This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at|http : //books . google . com/
3oi,Jl
noil
V/
^fm^K^K
iir*i*i.*"i!
xtrfl^
ri
IS Ell
^^^^B
'
i
y^^H^
W
wm
^^^^^^/^^K^'f^^r
ILitJ
ravo of tljr DiViinttu Sriiool.
fought n-om the Fund
GIVEN ni MEMORY OF
KUSHTON DASHWOOI) BLMiR, |
or THE
DIVUflTT SCHOOL CLASS OF 1852.
The gift of Mrs. Burr.
Received 11 X) .tc . I ^ 0 (b .
-
i
..-..j
Digitized by
Google
THE INTERLINEAR BIBLE
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
THE INTERLINEAR BIBLE
THE AUTHORISED VERSION
AND
THE REVISED VERSION
TOGETHER WITH THE MARGINAL NOTES OF BOTH VERSIONS
AND CENTRAL REFERENCES
9^M
Cum PriviUfio
aamXl Fin Sn^ Interlineur
CAMBRroOE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
London : Cambridge University Press Warehouse
Fetter Lane, KG.
Glasgow: 50, Wellington Street
1906
Ml right* TMeroed
Digitized by NjOOQIC
Digitized by VjOOQIC
^__ , THE INTERLINEAR BIBLK
ccy.l
br this edition the latge type represents the agreement of the Bevised and
Anthoriaed Versions. When the two Versions differ, the renderings of both are
printed in small type; those of the Revised Version in the upper fine, and those
of the Authorised Version in the lower lina A blank in the upper or lower line
indicates the absence of an^ oorre^onding words in the Revisea Version or the
Authorised Version respectively. Thus the large type read in ooniunction with
tlie upper line of small type gives the continuous text of the Revisea Version, and
read in conjunction with the lower line of small type it gives the continuous text
of the Authorised Version.
Where the variations could not conveniently be indicated by the use of upper
and lower lines, they have been pointed out by other means, such as the insertion
of the words "[R.V. only".
With the exceptions specified below, all the variations have been exhibited,
including those of spelling and punctuation. In the case of variations of punctua-
tion, the word preceding the stop has been twice printed for the sake of clearness
evoi when it is identical in tne two Versions: thus in Luke i. 3 the upper
line " Theophilus ; " shews the punctuation of the Bevised Version, the lower
line "Theophilus," that of the Authorised Version.
The variations which have not been exhibited are as follows :
(1) Variatioru of arrangement. The division of the text into paracraphs
adapted in the B.V. has been followed, with the consequent changes in the use
of capitals at the beginning of verses, and the omission of the paragraph marks (IT)
of the A.V.
In the poetical books and passages the arrangement of the R.V. in lines, to
exhibit the parallelism which is characteristic of Hebrew poetry, has been followed,
with similar consequent changes.
The spaces by which a change of subject is indicated in the RV. also appear
without notice.
(2) Matter vAteh form* no part of the text. The headings of the chapters
and the headlines of the pages wnich appear in the A.V. are not given in this
edition.
(3) The lue of italic*. When the only difference between the two Versions
consists in the use of italic or roman type, the Revised Version has been followed.
To have recorded every variation of this kind would have been to produce an
entirely false impression as to the amount of difference between the two Versions.
The italics of modem editions of the A.V. are largely due to later editors and
not to the translators of 1611 ; nor is the use of them by any means consistent.
The principle which guided the Revisers was, as may be gathered from their
Vrefoces, to print in ordinary type all words which are plainly implied in the
original language and are necessary in English, and to reserve the use of italics
for words which do not appear to be distinctly involved in the original
The central references are those of the edition of the RV. with references
published bv the University IVesses in 1898. For all explanations the reader is
referred to tne Preface prefixed to that edition, which is reprinted at the beginning
of this book (y. vii).
The mat^ginal notes of the Revised Version, which form an important part of
the Revisers' work, and should by no means be neglected, appear at the foot of
the pages with figures prefixed : those of the Authorised Version are placed below
them, marked by the signs *, t, etc.
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
PREFACE TO THE EDITION WITH MARGINAL
REFERENCES.
The Companies appointed for the Bevision of the Old and New Testaments had
the question of marginal references under consideration at an early period in the
course of their work. They submitted it to two small Committees, one from each
Company, who were requested to confer and report to the Companies. The Com-
mittee of the Old Testament Company were of opinion that, imtil it was known
whether the Revised Version would be accepted, it would be premature to furnish it
with marginal references, and no further steps were taken by them. The Committee
of the New Testament Company, however, the active members of which were
Dr. Scrivener and Dr. Moulton, compiled a very elaborate body of marginal references
for the New Testament, which were printed for the use of the Company, but for
which the Committee alone were responsible.
In preparing these references the Committee were allowed by the Syndics of the
Cambridge University Press to make use of the references in the Paragraph Bible
edited for them by Dr. Scrivener in 1873. The references so prepared were submitted
to Uie Company, who expressed a genertd approval of them, but resolved to issue the
Beviaod Version of the New Testament in the first instance without any marginal
refoenoes, except such as had already been inserted by them. At the same time they
conveyed to the University Presses of Oxford and Cambridge their earnest wish
that, in consideration of the labour care and thought bestowed upon these references,
a place might be found for them in their integrity in some editions of the Bevised
Version. It was therefore agreed by the University Presses to print cne edition at
least of the Bevised Version of the New Testament with the mai^ginal references
prepared by the Committee of the New Testament Company of Revisers. After
the death of Dr. Scrivener the task of final revision and verification remained in
Dr. Moulton's hands, but owing to unforeseen delays it had not been completed at
the time of his death in February, 1898.
In 1895 the University Presses undertook to meet the increasing demand, both
at home and in America, for an edition of the complete Bevised Version with marginal
references. A Committee was appointed to superintend the work, consisting of the
vii 62
Digitized by
Google
PREFACE TO THE EDITION
Rev. Dr. Price, Master of Pembroke College, Oxford ; the Ven. Dr. Palmer, Archdeacon,
of Oxford ; Dr. W. Aldis Wright, Vice-Master of Trinitj College, Cambridge ; and the
Rev. Dr. Kirkpatrick, R^us Professor of Hebrew in the University of Cambridge.
On Archdeacon Palmer's death in October 1896, the Rev. Dr. Inoe, Regius Professor
of Divinity in the University of Oxford, succeeded to his place on the Committee.
The general editorship was entrusted to the Rev. Dr. Stokoe of Lincoln College,
Oxford, and the following scholars were appointed to assist him in preparing the
references for the Old Testament and Apociypha ; the Rev. Dr. Barnes, Fellow of
Peterhouse, Cambridge ; the Rev. A W. Greenup, St John's Collie, Cambridge ;
the Rev. E. R. Massey, Exeter College, Oxford ; and the Rev. J. "W. Nutt, late
Fellow of All Souls' College, Oxford. In regard to the New Testament references
Dr. Stokoe was instructed to confer with Dr. Moulton, who undertook to adapt for
this edition the fuller body of references upon which he had been engaged. Since
Dr. Moulton's death, this part of the work has been completed, under the Editor's
supervision, by the Rev. J. H. Moulton, late Fellow of King's College, Cambridge,
and the Rev. A W. Qreenup, both of whom had already been assisting Dr. Moulton.
The marginal references given in the original edition of the Authorised Version
of 1611 have been retained as far as possible, and the Contributors have availed
themselves largely of the references in Dr. Scrivener's Paragraph Bible, which they
were instructed to make the basis of their work.
The references given may be arranged under the following heads i —
1. Quotations, or exact verbal parallels.
2. Passages referred to for similarity of idea or of expression.
3. Passages referred to by way of explanation or illustration.
4 Historical and Ceographical references: — names of persons, places, etc.,
which recur.
5. Passages referred to as illustrating differences of rendering between the
Authorised and Revised Versions.
The following modes of indication have been used : —
1. A simple index letter is employed, when there is an exact or close parallel
between the passages.
2. " Cited ", or " Cited from ", is prefixed to cases of actual quotation.
3. " Cp." (compare) is prefixed to references, when the parallel is less exact.
4. "See" is prefixed: —
(a) When reference is made to a parallel passage, on which a body of
references has been collected :
(6) In referring to longer passages, parallel or explclnatory. When one
longer passage is given as a parallel to another of similar length, the
mode of indication is " For &c., see Aa".
5. "a/." (= alibi, elsewhere) is added to indicate that all the parallel passages
are not given.
Digitized by
Google
WITH MARGINAL REFERENCES.
& "(?)" is placed after a reference, when its appropriateness is doubtful.
7. "(mg.)", "(& mg.)", "(for mg.)", "(mg. for mg.)" are used when references
relate solely or partly to the Revisers' marginal renderinga
When several references are given, \nth different modes of indication, they are
armnged in this order : —
1. References with simple index letter :
2. „ which have "Cited "or "Cited fixnn 7 prefixed:
3l „ which have " Cp." prefixed :
4. „ which have " See " prefixed.
When several references have the same mode of indication, they are arranged as
follows: —
1. References to other verses in the same Chapter :
3. „ to other passages in the same Book :
3. „ to passages in other Books, according to the order of these Books
in the Bible.
The Revisers' marginal renderings are transferred in this edition to the foot of
the page, together with all other notes in the margin of the Revised Version,
ezo^t: —
(a) When simple references given by the Revisers have been incorporated
in the new body of references :
{b) When a marginal note refers to some different division or order in the
original.
In previous editions of the Revised Version the numbers of the verses were
placed on the inner margin of each page.
Hay, 1898.
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
THE
HOLY BIBLE
CONTAINING THE
OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS
TRANSLATED OUT OF THE ORIGINAL TONGUES:
lA.r. AKD WITH THE FORMEB TBANSLATIONS DILiaENTLY COMPABED AND
BEVISED, BY HIS MAJESTY'S SPECIAL COMMAND. APPOINTED TO BE
BEAD IN CHUBCHES.]
AV.] BEING THE VBBSION SET FORTH A.D. IGll
CX>MPARED WITH THE HOST ANCIENT AUTHOBITIES AND BEVISED.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
Digitized by
Google
PREFACE OF THE REVISERS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT.
Thx Bevision of the Authorised Version was undertaken in ooDsequeaoe of a
Baaoluticm passed by both houses of the Convocation of the Province of Canterbury,
•s has been fully explained in the Ftefaoe to the Revised Version of the New
Testament, which was first published in May 1881. When the two Companies were
a^ipointed for canying out tois work, the following General Principles, among others,
were kdd down by the Bevision Committee of Convocation for their guidance : —
' 1. To introduce as few alterations as possible into the Text of the Authorised
Version consistently with ftuthfulnesa'
* 2. To limit, as far as possibly the expression of such alterations to the language
of the Anth<nised and earher English Versions.'
'4. That the Text to be adopted be that for which the evidence is decidedly
preponderating; and that when tne Text so adopted difiers from that from whicu
the Authorised Version was made, the alteration be indicated in the margin*.'
'7. To revise the headings of chapters and pages, paragraphs, italica, and
pancto&tion.'
In order to shew the manner in which the Old Testament Company have en-
deavoured to cany out their instructions, it will be convenient to treat the subjects
mentioned in the foregoing rules in a somewhat different order.
It will be observed tlutt in Rule 4 the word ' Text ' is used in a different sense
from that in Rule 1, and in the case of the Old Testament denotes the Hebrew or
Aramaic original of the several books. In this respect the task of the Revisers has
been much simpler than that which the New Testament Company had before them.
The Received, or, as it is commonly called, the Massoretic Text of the Old Testament
Scriptures has come down to us in manuscripts which are of no very great antiquity,
and which all belong to the same family or recension*. That other recensions were
at one time in existence is probable from the variations in the Ancient Versions, the
eldest of which, namely the Greek or Septuagint, was made, at least in part, some
two oenturies before the Christian era. But as the state of knowledge on the
aobject is not at present such as to justify any attempt at an entire reconstruction
of the text on the authority of the Versions, the Revisers have thought it most
prudent to adopt the Massoretic Text as the basis of their work, and to depart from
It, as the Authorised Tnmslatora had done', only in exceptional cases. With regard
to the variations in the Massoretic Text itself the Revisers have endeavoured to
translate what appeared to them to be the best reading in the text, and where the
alternative reading seemed sufficiently probable or important they have placed, it in
* In tin preaent edition theaa marginal notes are transferred to the foot of each page. (See
Preface to tlve edition with marginal references.)
1 The earliest MS. of which the age is certainly known bears date a.d. 916.
> See, for instance, 2 Sam. xvi 12; 2 Chr. liu 1, zxii. 6; Job xxxvii. 7; Ezek. xIvL 10;
Am.T. 26; Hag. i.2.
ziii
Digitized by
Google
PREFACE OF THE REVISERS
the margin. In some few instances of extreme difficulty a reading has been adopted
on the authority of the Ancient Versions, and the departure from the Massoretio
Text recorded in the margin. In other cases, where the versiona appeared to supply
a veiy probable though not so necessary a correction of the text, the text haa been
left and the variation indicated in the margin only.
In endeavouring to carry out as fully as possible the spirit of Rules 1 and 2, the
Revisers have borne in mind that it was their duty not to make a new translation
but to revise one already existing, which for more than two centuries and a half had
held the position of an English classic. They have therefore departed from it only
in cases where they disagreed with the Translators of 1611 as to the meaning or
construction of a word or sentence; or where it was necessary for the sake of
uniformity to render such parallel passages as were identical in Hebrew by the same
English words, so that an English reader might know at once by comparison that
a difference in the translation corresponded to a difference in the original ; or where
the language of the Authorised Version was liable to be mistmderstood by reason of
its being archaic or obscure ; or finally, where the rendering of an earher English
version seemed preferable, or where by an apparently slight change it was possible
to bring out more fully the meaning of a passage of which the translation was
already substantially accurata
It has been thought advisable in regard to the word 'Jehovah' to follow the
usage of the Authorised Version, and not to insert it uniformly in place of ' Lord '
or ' GtoD ', which when printed in small capitals represent the words substituted by
Jewish custom for the inefiable Name according to the vowel points by which it
is distinguished. It will be found therefore that in this respect the Authorised
Version has been departed from only in a few passages, in which the introduction of
a proper name seemed to be required.
Terms of natural history have been changed only where it was certain that the
Authorised Version was incorrect and where there was sufficient evidence for the
substituted rendering. In cases of doubt the alternative rendering has been given
in the margin ; and even where no doubt existed, but where there was no familiar
English equivalent for the original word, the Old Version has been allowed to
remain', and the more accurate term has been placed in the margin.
In some words of very frequent occurrence, the Authorised version being either
inadequate or inconsistent, and sometimes misleading, changes have been introduced
with as much uniformity as appeared practicable or desirabl& For instance, ' the
tabernacle of the congr^ation'niu been everywhere changed to 'the tent of meeting',
on account of Exodus xxv. 22, xxix. 42, 43, and also because 'the tabernacle of the
congregation ' conveys an entirely wrong sense. The words ' tabernacle ' and ' tent ',
as the renderings of two different Hebrew words, are in the Authorised Version
frequently interchanged in such a manner as to lead to confiision ; and the Revisers
have endeavoured throughout the Pentateuch to preserve a consistent distinction
between them. Their practice in regard to the words 'assembly' and 'congregation'
has been the same in principle, although they have contented themselves with
introducing greater consistency of rendering without aiming at absolute uni-
formity. In consequence of the changes which have taken place in the English
language, the term ' meat offering' has become inappropriate to describe an offering
of which flesh was no part ; and by the alteration to ' meal offering ' a sufficiently
accurate representation of the original has been obtained with the least possible
change of form.
As regards the use of words, there are only a few oases in which it has been
found ne«lfiil to deviate from the language employed in the Authorised Version.
One of these deviations occurs so frequently that it may be well to state briefly why
it was adopted. The word 'peoples' was nowhere used by King James's Translators
in the Old Testament, and in the New Testament it occurs only twice (Rev. z. 11,
xvii. 16). The effect of this was to leave the rendering of numerous passages
i As for inatance, ' cone^ ' (Ler. xi. 5), ' fitches ' (Is. xxviU. 26, 27), ' gonrd ' (Jon. iv. 6).
xiv
Digitized by
Google
OF THE OLD TESTAMENT.
inadequate or obscure or even positively misleading. Thus in one of the best known
I^afans ^Pb. bcvii.), where the Septuagint has Xooi and the Vulgate populi, the
English nad ' Let the people praise thee, O Qod ; let all the people praise thee ' ;
leaving it at least doubtful whether the 'nations' of verse 4, or God's people, Israel,
be referred to. And in Isaiah Iv. 4, ' Behold, I have given him for a witness to the
pecple, a leader and commander to the people', the word 'people' is naturally
understood by the English reader to refer to Israel.
Again, the Hebrew word goyim 'nations', which is applied to the nations of
Canaan dispossessed by the Hebrews, and then also to the surrounding nations
among whom the people of Israel were afterwards dispersed, acquired in later times
a moral significance, which is represented in the Authorised Version by the ren-
dering ' heathen ' or ' Qeutiles '. While recognizing this moral sense of the word, the
Berisers have employed it much more sparingly than their predecessors had done.
Similarly, the Hebrew SheSL, which signifies the abode of departed spiiite, and
eorresponds to the Greek Hades, or the under world, is variouslv rendered in the
Avthoiiaed Version by 'grave', 'pit', and 'heU'. Of these renderings 'hell', if it
ooald be taken in its original sense as used in the Creeds, would be a fairly adequate
equivalent for the Hebrew word ; but it is so commonly understood of the place of
t(»ment that to employ it frequently would lead to mevitable misunderstanding.
The Revisers therefore in the historical narratives have left the rendering 'the
grave ' or ' the pit ' in the text, with a marginal note ' Heb. Shed ' to indicate that it
does not signify 'the place of burial'; while in the poetical writings they have put
most commonly ' Sheol ' in the text and ' the grave ' in the margin. In Isaiah xiv.
however, where 'hell' is used in more of its original sense and is less liable to
be nusonderstood, and where any change in so familiar a passage which was not
distinctly an improvement would be a decided loss, the Revisers have contented
tfaemaelves wiUi leaving ' hell' in the text, and have connected it with other passages
l^ patting ' Sheol ' in the margin.
In connexion with this it may be mentioned thaf 'Abaddon', which has hitherto
been known to the English reader of the Bible only from the New Testament
(Rev. it 11), has been mtroduced in three passages (Job ixvi 6; Prov. xv. 11,
xxvii 20), where a proper name appears to be required for giving vividness and point.
The Hebrew word Athtrah, which is uniformly and wrongly rendered ' grove ' in
the Authorised Version, most probably denotes the wooden symbol of a goddess;
aiKl the Revisers therefore have not nesitated to introduce it as a proper name
in the wingiilar (Judg. vi. 25, &c.), with the plurals Asherim (Ex. xxxiv. 13, &c) and
Asheroth (Judg. iii 7, &&), following the analogv of the Baalim (Judg. iii. 7) and the
Aafataioth (Judg. iL 13), which are already familiar.
In r^iard to the language of the Authorised Version, the Revisers have thought
it no part of their duty to reduce it to conformity with modem usage, and have
therefore left untouched all archaisms, whether of lauguage or construction, which
though not in familiar use cause a reader no embarrassment and lead to no mis-
uodentanding. They are aware that in so doing they will disappoint the large
Eof^Ush-speaking race on the other side of the Atlantic, and it is a question upon
which they are prepared to agree to a friendly difierence of opinion. The principle
fay which they have been guided has been clear and consistent. Where an archaic
word or expression was liable to be misunderstood or at least was not perfectly
intelligible, they have substituted for it another, in equally good use at the time
the Authonsed Version was made, and expressing all that the archaism was intended
to convey, but more familiar to the modem reeider. In such cases the gain was
greats- than the loss. But in other instances where the word or expression, although
obscdete, was not unintelligible it was thought that the change would involve
greater loss than gain, and the old rendering was therefore allowed to stand. More
aspeciaUy was this the case when the archaism was a perfectly correct rendering of
the original and there was no exact modem equivalent for it. The principle adopted
bjr the Company will be best illustrated by two typical examples. The verb ' to ear'
in the seose of 'to plough' and the substantive 'earing' for 'ploughing' were very
Digitized by
Google
PREFACE OF THE REVISERS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT.
through the Pentateuch, before they secured the co-operation of the American Old
Testament Revision Company. The first Revision of the several books was sub-
mitted to the consideration of the American Revisers, and, except in the case of the
Pentateuch, the English Company had the benefit of their criticisms and suggestions
before they proceeded to the second Revision. The second Revision was in like
manner forwarded to America, and the latest thoughts of the American Revisers
were in the hands of the English Company at their final review. In every instance
the su^estiuns from America were treated with the same consideration as those
proceeding from members of the English Company, and were adopted or rejected on
their merita It was a part of the terms of agreement with the American Company
that all points of xiltimate difierence between them and the English Revisers should
be placed on record, and they will accordingly be found fully stated at the end
of the Old Testament, or at the end of the several portions, according as the Revised
Version appears in one or more volumes. Many of them will be found to be
changes of language which are involved in the essentially difierent circumstances
of American and English readers ; others express a preference for the marginal
rendering over that given in the text; others again involve a real difierence of
opinion ; but all shew that they have been dictated by the same leading principle,
the sincere desire to give to modem readers a faithful representation of the meaning
of the original documents.
It could not but be expected that in the course of fourteen years many changes
would take place in the members of the Company. Of the original number who
first put their hands to the work on the 30th of June 1870, only fifteen now remain.
Ten of the Company have been removed by death, and two resigned : the places of
these were filled from time to time by others; but since October 1875 no new
members have been added. The Revision was completed in eighty-five sessions,
ending on 20th June, 1884; and it occupied 792 days. The greater part of the
sessions were for ten days each, and each day the Company generally sat for six
hours. The labour therefore has been great, out it has oeen given ungrudgingly;
and now with a feeling of deep thankfulness to Almighty Gkxl, and the earnest hope
that their endeavours may with His blessing tend to a clearer knowledge of the
Old Testament Scriptures, the Revisers bring their long task to a close.
jBBDSAUtM ChaKBEB, WEgTHIXBIES AbBST,
10 July, 1884.
XVUl
Digitized by
Google
THE NAMES AND ORDER
or lUi XHB
BOOKS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT.
faoe
Qkxebsb 1
Exodus 71
LsvmcuB 130
KunBSBS 173
Dedtkbomoxt 233
JOSHDA 28S
JxjDota 319
BuTH 354
L Saxukl 869
n. Samukl 40S
L KraoB 443
n. KiBOB 487
L CBBomcLEs 530
IL Cbbohici.b£ 569
EZKA C17
Kbhbiuah 631
EsTBSB 651
Job 662
Trs Psalms 708
Thx Pbotebbs 832
Past
ECCLESUSTEB 862
Tbk Sono or SoNQS [or Solouom] . 872
ISAIAB 879
Jbbehiar 948
Lauxntations 1026
EzBXiiii, 1085
Daioel 1106
HosEA 1128
JOKL 1138
Amos 1142
Obaoiah 1150
JONAB 1151
MicAH 1154
Nahtm 1160
Habakkuk 1162
ZEPBAiOAn 1166
Haooai 1169
Zbcbabiah 1171
Malacbi lies
xiz
Digitized by
Google
THE NAMES AND ORDER
or ALL THK
BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT.
Page
S. Matthhw 1
S. Mabk 46
S. Lues 73
8. John 120
Ths Acts 156
To THE BOKANS 200
I. COBIKTBIANS 218
U. COEtDITBIAIIg 886
To THE Oalatians 247
To TBI Ephesians 268
To TBB Philiffians 269
To THE COLOBSUNS 268
I. THB88AL0NIAM8 267
II. Tbxssalonians 271
Pac
I. TlHOTHY 278
XL TiMOTHT 278
To Tmjs 281
To Prilikon 283
To THE Hebbbws 284
Jauxs 298
I. Petes 303
n. Peteb 308
I. John 311
n. John 316
m. John 316
JUDE 817
REVBi:.ATtoti 319
Digitized by
Google
THE FIRST BOOK OP MOSES,
[B.V.] COMMONLY CALLED
[A. v.] CALLED
GENESIS.
* Ik the "b^inning Qod
X created the heaven and the
earth. ^ And the earth was
wittoSftonn. and void; and dark-
ness was upon the face of the
^ 5S^ the gJS\ of God 'moved
upon the &ce of the waters.
®And God said, ''Let there be
light : and there was light ^ And
God saw the light, tlwit it was
eood: and Gml divided *the
Ught from the darkness. °And
God called the light Day, and
tiiie darkness he called Night
tbeie 1
♦And "-S,~ evening and g?™^.
morniiia: me Aav
"And God said, 'Let there be
a '^firmament in the midst of
the waters, and let it divide the
waters from the waters. 'And
God made the firmament, and
^divided the waters which were
under the firmament from the
waters which were 'above the
firmament: and it was so. °And
God called the firmament Hea-
ven. And "^'~ evening and
there WM mornlnc.' > fuvytriH dnv
tbe morning were the BtJCOUU uay.
» And God said, *Let the
-waters under the heaven be
gathered together unto one
place, and let the dry land ap-
*" And
pear: and it was so.
ajobss.
*-r
FI.SS.S
&I3S.&
Ini.42.S
ii*B.a.
John 1. 1— 1
ActaKLU
t 17.94.
OoL 1. 16, 17.
Heb. I.aa
t II.&
BaT.4.1L
b Jer. 4. 33.
«F>. I04.M.
diCar.*.e.
< Job 37. U.
F>. 138.1.
Joi. la 19
tSI. u.
3 Eld. & 41.
/Jer. la 2.
Eiak.33.T,8.
Joel 2. 30, 31
M.-"- 74. »L
Luke 21. 3e.
V Pi. ICM~ 1ft
kProT. a
»7— 3»l
< Pi. 148.4.
>I>eat.4.1ft
Ft.lS&7-«
tJobSa.
«— 11.
Fl.3a7
i 138.6.
Jer. 5.99.
3Fet.as,
I Jet. 81. 3S.
3EML&4I.
God called the dry land Earth;
and the gathering together of
the waters called ne Seas : and
God saw that it was good. "And
God said, "Let the earth ^^
forth 'grass, the herb yiel<Ung
seed, and the ffuit tree rtSSJiiSI fruit
aft-Ar ite Irinfl wherein l6 the eeeotberaot,
alter u, lunO, whooe>eedi»lnlt«olf,
upon the earth : and it was so.
'2 And the earth brought forth
gi'^^ and herb yieldmg seed
after Uf. kind, and the tree *^,5in|
A_iif wherein la the seed thereof, afta-r i**
?»Ulp» whoee«eeSr«><MlnltseU, aner Jii,
kind:
good
and God saw that it was
evening and
«And*''''JS-
fc^n?'55S}?\i,'e third day.
■** And God said, Let there be
lights in the firmament of the
heaven to divide "the day from
the night ; and let them be for
•'signs, and for "seasons, and for
^^l and years: ^° and let them
be for lights in the firmament of
the heaven to give light upon
the earth : and it was so. ^" And
God ■'made """ two great lights ;
the greater light **to rule the
day, and the lesser light to rule
the night: he made the stars
also. " And God set them in
the firmament of the heaven to
give light upon the earth, ''" and
to 'rule over the day and over
R.V. > Or, toM bnodimff ttptm * Heb. expanm.
* Bab. 6«tiie»w tiU lifiU and beiwun 0u darkiKt*. t HeK And the etvniiv «««, aiul At naming wa».
L I Bib. Imder iiniu. " "■" '"'
I UeU bitwMit Ml day and Mk>mj» M« N^ffAt
, I Heb.
•• Heb. /or Of rail o/Ml day.
Digitized by
Google
Ceeap. I, V. I8]
GENESIS
[Chap. 2, v.
the night, and to divide the light
from me darkness : and God saw
that it was good. i» And "'"S~
evening and STm^Sng^illSiS^-ai
fourth day.
20 And God said, Let the wa-
ters 'bring forth abundantly the
'moving creature that hath tlife,
and tfowf'«ASr'n»y fly above the
earth "in the 'open firmament
of heaven. ^ And *God created
**"■ great '*-^^ and every liv-
ing creature that moveth, which
the waters brought forth abund-
antly, after their ^^^ and every
winged fowl after H^ kind: and
€k>d saw that it was good. '"And
God blessed them, saying, 'Be
fioiitfu], and multiply, and fill
the waters in the seas, and let
fowl multiply in the earth. '^^ And
than wu ovonincr anA there wu morning,
the evemng ana u,, morning were
tJe fifth day.
^ And God said, Let the earth
bring forth the living creature
after {Jf, kind, cattle, and creep-
ing thing, and beast of the earth
after i,^ kind: and it was so.
^ And God made the beast of
the earth after {j& kind, and ""
cattle after their land, and every
thing that creepeth upon the
^Sth aJfter {{g, kind : and God saw
that it was good. ^^ And God
said, 'Let us make man in our
image, '^after our likeness: and
*let them have dominion over
the fish of the sea, and over the
fowl of the air, and over the
cattle, and over all the earth,
and over every creeping thing
that creepeth upon the earth.
" ^ God created man in his
own image, in the image of God
created ne him; "male and fe-
male created he them. ^ And
God blessed te; and God said
aoh. 0.1,7.
tPl. I04.
99,21.
cdLASL
Pl 104. ]4, »
*I4&U,U.
d Fl. 147. a
0 oh. & 17
/EoclML
7. 2Sl
Eccliu.sa UL
lTim.4.4.
vDent.4.1A,
FS.S3.S.
kEx.2a
8—11
* 31. 17.
1>— 14.
Bsl>.4.4.
i oh. 3. 22
4k 1 1. 7.
Itaia 8.
J cIl a. I
t 9. 6.
\7iBdom 2. 3S,
Ecolui. r7. >.
I Cor. 1 1. 7.
Eph. 4. 24.
Ooi. a 10.
James 3. 9.
It cll. 9. i
P>. 8. 6-8.
Junes 3. 7.
Isb. I. L
mCp.cli. I.
I1,UL
Itch. a. 18,
2i-a
feS.jL
IUL2.1&
Hatk IS. 4.
Mark lal.
och. 3.33.
imto them, "Be fruitful, an
multiply, and replenish the eartl
and sulxlue |t; and have dominio
over the fish of the sea, and ove
the fowl of the air, and over ever
living thing that "'moveth upoi
the earth. ^9 And God said. Be
hold, I have given you ever;
herb iS^& seM, which is upoi
the fece m all the earth, anc
every tree, in the which is th<
fruit of a tree yielding seed ; *tc
you it shaU be for SSl= ^° SS^
"to every beast of the earth, and
to eveiT fowl of the air, and to
every ming that creepeth upon
the earth, wherein there is *'*life,
/ have given every green herb
for meat : and it was so. ^ •'And
God saw every thing that he
had made, and, behold, it was
veiT good. And "^e™* evening
and '^THSSiS^wi^ the sixth
day.
' 4^ the h'Sr;^ andtheearth
2 were finished, and 'all the
host of them. ^ And *on
the seventh day God "^SS* his
work which he had made; and
he rested on the seventh day
from all his work which he had
made. ^ And God blessed the
seventh d&j, and ilSSSSd it: be-
cause that m it he had rested from
all his work which God "^ "cre-
ated and made.
* 'These are the generations
of the h'"™, and of the earth
when they were created, in the
day that °the Lord God made
th, earth and thi'SSSS^ ^ And ^
"plant of the field ^^?^^
in the earth, and erary herb of the
field '»gJS.?t'S?w"'': for the Lord
God had not caused it to rain
upon the earth, and there was
not a man "to till the fSSSl'
R.V. > Hab.<iranni><A«iKinM(t^IM>i«em<iffM. • Heb.00 «•/!»•</ M<apaiu><!^(lh<ltMMii. >Or,<nil>ia
* B«k a livinff iimt * H«h. JiamoA, as In other plaOM wber* Lord Is pai in oeplula,
A.V. • Or, crmptof. fHab.m<. t Bah.UI/aitlJlf. t ntb./acecftluJlrmamnUt^lunui. I HsU
ensMU. - atib.KmU»B—i- If Hehalwiivsimt. tt Ht>i. trtaUil b> mali*.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 6]
GENESIS
[Chap. 3, v. 3
^ ^t 'there went up a mist
from ihe earth, and watered tiie
whole £ace of the ground. ^ And
tiie Lord God formed man *of
the 'dust of the ground, and
'breathed into his 'nostrils the
Iveath of life; and 'man became
a living souL ° And the Lord
God pmnted a ^garden ^!£tl^
in Eden ; and there he put the
man whom he had formed. ^And
out of tihe ground made the Lord
God to grow every tree that is
pleasant to the sight, and good
hyr food; 'the tree of life also
in the midst of the garden, ^and
the tree of "" knowledge of good
and eviL '° And a river went
out of Eden to water the garden ;
and from thence it was parted,
and became Into four heada ^The
name of the first is '^£S°: that is
it which compasseth the whole
land of "Havuah, where there is
^Id; ^ and the gold of that land
IS good: there is bdellium and
the 'onyx stone. ^® And the name
of the second river is ^Gihon : the
same is it that compasseth the
whole land of tetS^ ^ And
the name of the tlurd river is
^'Hiddekel: that is it which
goetJi tu„^'35'e«t of Assyria.
And the fourth river is Eu-
phrates. ^And the Lord God
took 'the man, 'and put him into
the garden of Eden to dress it
and to keep it. ^ And the Lord
God commanded the man, sajing,
Of every tree of the garden **thou
mayest freelv eat : " but of the
tree of the knowledge of good
and evil, "thou shalt not eat of
it : for in the day that thou eatest
thereof **thou *shalt surely die.
* And the Lord God sud, It
is not good tiiat the man should
alOor. M.S.
lT1m.2.u.
CaSochif.
»ali.l.»,M.
cch.3. 19,>t
k 18. 1!.
n. 103. 14.
Bclcii. 12. 7.
1 l'»r, IS. «.
a ch. 7. 22.
Job 33. 4.
Inl.2. 22.
e Job 27. 3.
/rs.B.i.
gCltol
1 Cor. IS. 4B.
Arar. UL
oh. IS. IOl
I>aL SI. S.
Euk.aa a
tai.8.
J0SI2.1.
R«T.2. 7
lux.).
<cli.&99L
Rot.&T
ia2.xu.
Jnr.tr.
»ch.l5.I&
I8un.9ai3,
IBoclnc
24. m.
mch. ia7,2B
ias.w.
1 Bam. IS 7.
neb. 29b lA
Jodf. a i.
3X0111.5.1
t la u.
dp. Eph-B.
alCor. II. a.
p Eedu,
24. n.
HuEt. 10. r>
i Mark 10. 7
»l(or. 6. 18
* El.ll. 5. 31.
Op. P". 45. 10
k 1 Cor. T.
IIKlL
rDiLn. la 4
Ecclus. 24. SB
(tor mg.t.
I M»tt. 10.
M
10m. II. I.
Rer. 12.9
Jk20.a.
(Ter. a.
« ell. a. 1—9.
11,17.
*R«il.6.3aL
Jamea I. u.
» oh. 2. 17.
be alone; 'I will make him an
help *»meet for him. ^° *And
out of the ground the LORD God
formed every beast of the field,
and every fowl of the air; and
•brought them unto t^SS to see
whatne would call them: and
whatsoever 'a^S" cfdled every
living creature, that was the
name thereo£ 20 j^^ the^j^n
'gave names to all cattle, and
to the fowl of the air, and to
every beast of the field; but for
IdS there was not found an help
meet for him. ^ And the Lord
God caused a *deep sleep to
fall upon 'i'dSf' and he gjgl
and he took one of his ribs, and
closed up the flesh instead ^^f ;
" and tne rib, which the Lord
God had taken fix)m "■» man,
•♦made he a woman, and brought
her unto the man. '^ And *^;iS°
said, This is now "bone of my
bones, and flesh of my flesh:
she shall be called ''Woman,
because she was "taken out of
"•Man. ** 'Therefore shall a man
leave lus fiEither and his mother,
and shall cleave unto his wife:
and they shall be one flesh.
^ And they were both naked,
the man and his wife, and were
not ashuned.
^ Now 'the serpent was
O more subtil than any beast
^ of the field which the Lord
God had made. And he said
unto the woman, "Yea, hath
God said, Ye shall not eat of
^ tree of the garden ? * And
the woman said unto the ser-
pent, -We mfJa.t of the fruit of the
trees of the garden '• ""v «at.
' "but of the fruit of the tree
which is in the midst of the
garden, God hath said. Ye shall
R.V. ■Or.tin< •TbBtU.Tvrit. • Or, loteard Ikt latl of < Or, «<iHr<>« to 'Or.Aiam • Reb.
■UMtetita. ^UMklmkak. • Bab. Mk. •Or.sIIMatraM
A.V. ♦ Ol. ■ mUt a*li » mat an/rom. .te. t Beb. dax V A< rroiavi. < Hab. Caak. i Ot, tattitari to Amrrta.
I ni. Iihai ••Hak.aaMiwUMahilleal. H Bab. daiM Mas MoU dial il Heb. aaMnMn. HOr.Maa
IS^
I Bab.
AS
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 3, t. 3]
GENESIS
[Chuup. 3, V. 22
not eat of it, neither shall ye
touch it, lest ye die. * 'And
the serpent said unto the woman,
Ye shall not surely die : ^ for
God doth know that in the day
ye eat thereof, then your eyes
shall be opened, and ye shall be
as '^S^ knowing good and evil
° And when the woman saw that
the tree was good for food, and
that it was f^l^t to the eyes,
and ""»."»• tree ™ 'to be desired
to make one wise, she took of
the fruit thereof^ 'and did SV
"jj^ gave also unto her husband
with iS\ and *he <Ud eat ^ And
'the eves of them both were
opened, ■'and they knew that
they were naked; and they
sewed fig leaves together, and
made themselves '^aprons. °And
they heard the 'voice of the
Lord God walking in the gar-
den in the '^cool of the day:
and *^jfdSS° and his wife ♦"hid
themselves from the presence
of the Lord God amongst the
trees of the garden. ° And the
Lord God caSed unto ^J^^ and
said unto him, Where art thou ?
^° And he said, I heard thy
*voice in the garden, and I was
afraid, < because I was naked ;
and I hid myself '" And he
said. Who told thee that thou
wast naked? Hast thou eaten
of the tree, whereof I commanded
thee that thou shouldest not eat?
""^ And the man said, "The woman
whom thou gavest to be with
me, she gave me of the tree,
and I did eat ^^ And the Lord
God said unto the woman, What
is this 'ouu thou hast done ? And
the woman said, "The serpent
beguiled me, and I did eat
■•* And the Lord God said unto
a Ter. IX
John a M.
Up. SCOT. M.S.
bImLes.s.
Mic. 7. 17.
clBl.7. 14.
Mies.!.
Matt. 1.9,911.
hakt I. M, SS,
GaL4.«.
1 Tim. 2. U.
dRom. IS.
70.
Heh. 2. 14.
Her. 2a
1-3, la
aEoditt
2S.!U.
1 Tim. X 14.
/I Tim. a.
IS im^.l.
Up. Jolm
16.21.
g ver. 12, 17.
Hot. 6. 7.
* ch. 4. 7.
S. of 8. 7. 10.
iver. 0.
i ch. 2. 9S.
ki Oor. 11.3
i 14.34.
£ph. S. 2S-a4.
Col.3.18.
mm. Z 11, 12.
Tit. 2. 1.
1 Pet. a 1,9,1.
I eh. 2. 17.
niCp.F>.
138. 1-U
k Jor. 23.
21,24.
n ch. S. 29.
Cp. Rom.
a 30— 22.
oEcclM.2.
22,23.
pFi.oa3
Img.).
0 Terr. 7.
ch.2.2t.
r ch. 2. 7.
P>. 103.14.
1 Job 34. IB.
ft. I04.9.
KoolM.aW
1112.7.
Bom. a 12.
Ich.2 18.
Job SI. 33.
vrer. 4.
S Cor. M. 8.
1 Tim. 2. ;4.
voh. 2. 9.
the serpent, Because thou hast
done this, SoT'JS^cSSS 'above
all cattle, and 'above every
beast of the field; upon thy
belly shalt thou go, and ^dust
shalt thou eat all the days
of thy life : ^* and I will put
enmity between thee and the
woman, and between thy seed
and "her ^: Ht shall 'bruise
thy head, andf thou shalt 'bruise
his heeL '* Unto the woman
he said, I will greatly multiply
thy sorrow and thy concep-
tion; ■''in sorrow won shiut
bring forth children; *and thy
desire shall be 'to thy hus-
band, and he shall ''rule over
thee. " And unto Adam he
said. Because thou hast hear-
kened unto the voice of thy
wife, and hast eaten of the tree,
'of which I commanded liiee,
saying, Thou shalt not eat of
it: "cursed is the ground for
thy sake; "in J^ shalt thou
eat of it all the days of thy life ;
^° thorns also and thistles shall
it 'bring forth to thee; and
thou shaJt eat the herb of the
field; '° in the sweat of thy face
shalt thou eat bread, ^till thou
return unto the ground ; for out
of it wast thou token : ''for dust
thou art, and 'unto dust shalt
thou return, ^o And %S5° called
his wife's name '"Eve; because
she was the mother of all living.
21 And the Lobd Ood made for Adam and for bis
Unto Adam alao and to his wife did the Lord
Qod^e coats of skins, and clothed
them.
^And the Lord God said,
"Behold, the man is become as
one of us, to know good and
IJS; and now, lest he put forth
his hand, "and take also of the
tree of life, and eat and live for
1 Or^ooda ■ Or, tUtirabU to lock wpoa
' Or, lie in vaU /or •Or,»om>i»
A.V. ♦ Heh adMjrt.
talmd. •• Beb. Ckan*. Thatll.
i Or,.CUM«,(o ffird about
* Or, 0fr(n««
' Hth. BmiMA, tbMt tM, Uoimt, or. Lift.
«Or,f
VMa
I Or, nVM( <« My AMbaixl.
« Or,/n»m
I Heb. <MHM
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 3, v. 22]
GENESIS
[Chap. 4, t. 20
ever : *^ therefore the Lord
God sent him forth from the
garden of Eden, 'to till the
ground from whence he was
taken. ^ So he drove out the
man ; and he placed at the east
of the garden of Eden *^^^?SJ^
and "iJsSta^'' sword which turned
every way, to keep the way of
the tree of life.
^ And ^^ knew Eve his
A wife ; and she conceived,
■ and bju-e 'Cain, and said, I
have 'gotten a man "^^^f^"^
the LOBR 2 ^<j j^_^. bare
his brother ^AbeL And Abel
was 'a keeper of sheep, but
Cain was a tiller of the ground
* And ' in process of time it
came to pass, that Cain brought
of *tiie fruit of the ground an
offering unto the Lord. * And
Abel, Be also brought of ■'the
firstlings of his "flock and of
the &t thereof And the Lobd
'had respect unto Abel and to
his offering: ^ but "•unto Cain
uid to his offering he had not
respect And Cain was very
wroth, and his countenance felL
^ And the Lord said unto Cain,
Why art thou wroth? and wlw
is tiay countenance fallen ? ^ "If
thou doest well, 'shalt thou not
**be accepted? and if thou doest
not well, sin ~SSth* at the ^=
^ ''"unto thee 'shall be his
desire, and thou shalt rule over
hnn. 8 And Cain uikS'tith Abel
his hShS': tSi it came to pass,
wh«t they were in the field,
that Cedn rose up against Abel
his l»other, and ^slew him.
" And the Lord said unto Cain,
Where is Abel thy brother?
And he said, **! know not: ^
ooh. 2. 5.
b Eek IZ.M.
CikBar.e. U.
cDratZT.
21
Cp.Kiun.
39.83.
d Fi. la 10
t I04.4.
Heh. I. 7.
Op. Bz.25.
18—22
u— u.
/'Job IS.
fflKin.24.
K.
Pi. SI. 11
k I4&7.
Jei. a2.&
kler. 2.11
Nnm. lau.
ich.9. 6.
NnHLSS-U.
> Ex. la 12.
Nam. la 17.
ProT. ag.
tHeb. 11.4.
IP>.7ai2.
mCixPTOT.
21. 2r.
ft Rot. M.
Ml.
o£oolea.a
13,111
IkL a Id, 11.
R>>in.2.«-ll.
poh.au.
ffWIadom
KXI.
Matt. 2a la
Htb.ia.9*
1 John a IX
JoAtU.
r John AM.
I my brother's keeper? ** And
he said. What hast thou done?
the voice of thy brother's ''blood
*crieth unto me from the ground.
"And now Sr?g„„"*uSS? from
the ^S* which hath opened her
mouth to receive thy brother's
blood from thy hand ; '^ when
thou tillest the ground, it shall
not henceforth yield unto thee
her strength; a fugitive and a
^te shdt thou be in tiie earth.
^3 And Cain said unto the Lord,
***My 'punishment is greater
'than I can bear. ^Behold,
•'thou hast driven me out this
day from the face of the «SJto ;
and 'from thy face shall I be
hid; and I shall be a fugitive
and a ^te in the earth ; and
it shall come to pass, 'that
evJS°SSrSat findeth me shall slay
me. ^° And the Lord said unto
him. Therefore whosoever slayeth
Cain, vengeance shall be taken
on him 'sevenfold. And the
Lord ""SS'S'SlrknSn"" Cain, lest
any finding him should f^ him.
™ And Cain went out fix)m
the presence of the Lord, and
dwelt in the land of 'Nod, 'on
the east of Eden. " And Cain
knew his wife; and she con-
ceived, and bare 'Enoch: and
he builded a city, and called the
name of the city, after the name
of his son, Enoch. ^^ And unto
Enoch was bom Irad : and Irad
begat Mehigael: and Mehi;gael
begat ^ffiJS": and "US^^ be-
gat *Lamech. '* And Lamech
took unto him two wives: the
name of the one was Adah, and
the name of the other Zillah.
^And Adah bare Jabal: he
was the father of such as dwell
av. > Hdxl<iiMk,ta|et i Or, Man <i not ba Il/ted «p f ' Or, U<Ui€tlre,hia DtcutlmadumU oner U < Reb.
nMnkk Ma7Si>eiint>atb<>riUMh>fe,Mi4«M«>.<4MU<6ro<*<r,l4(iutoi«lalt<Jlcld. ' Or.MnuiwIrtitil • Or, ttm
m»btfinffum» "* TbMt iM, WamdsnMfi. * Ot^itkfnmtcif
A.V. »'naXit,a<)Un,aT.Amilnd. t Hob. AaM. t Rch.a>t«t>r. I Reb. a< a< md ^ifoyt. I ReK
*trp.or,en^K — Oi.hatAeexcMennI tt Or.ra^MttiiUoUM. it Heb. MoodL li Or, J(iM<i><til<tvi«
r AOJiUmtltiiiar t</(»yi«a>. * U«b. Ckaitoeh. t Uob, ImmK.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, v. 20]
GENESIS
[Chap. 5, v. 5
in i^u. and ^,uAa, have cattle.
^ And hia brother's name was
Jubml: he was the &ther of all
such as handle the harp and
^ 22 And Zillah, she also
bare Tubal-cain, .^'i\«Jg2S;„<"„,TS,
'"''"SS^n""'" 'brass and iron:
and the sister of Tubal-cain was
Naamah. ^ And Ltunech said
unto his ^JS,'
Adah and Zillah, ^ my
voice;
Ye wives of Lamech, hearken
unto my speech:
For *+! have skun a man ti'my
wounding ""',
And a young man *°l^^J^'
^ "If Cain shall be avenged
sevenfold,
Truly Lamech seventy and
sevenfold.
^ And Adam knew his wife
again ; and she bare a son, and
called his name '*Seth: ^
God. said she, *^*^ 'hatii appointed
me another seed iostead of ^^'
'S5.S^"cSlrd^ =* And to •'Seth,
to him also there was bom a
son; and he called his name
'te? : then began men -^"to call
upon the name of the Lord.
"* This is the book of the
C generations of Adam. In
*^ the day that God created
man, ''in the likeness of Gfod
made he him ; ^ male and female
created he them; and blessed
them, and called their name
'Adam, in the day when they
were created. ^ And Adam
lived an hundred and thirty
years, and begat a son in ms
own likeness, after his image;
and ^called his name Seui :
^ -^and the days of Adam after
he lad'biitten Scth Were eight
hundred years: and he begat
d 1 Chr. I. L
IJukeB. 88.
/Fl. 118.17.
Z«pll.S.9i
ZMh. 18.11
ffBMoh. I.
26,27.
(ah. 4. IS.
iMl Chr.
tiinkes.
sons and ^^^.. ^ And a.
the days that Adam lived "wer
nine hundred and thirty years
"and he died.
^ And Seth lived an hundre<
and five years, and ^b^at ^S^
'' and Seth lived after he begat
^M* eight hundred and sevec
years, and begat sons and daugh-
ters: ° and all the days of Setb
were nine hundred and twelve
years : and he died.
° And ^2" lived ninety yeara^
and begat j^cSSn: '° and ^*
lived after he begat ^SS eight
hundred and fift^n years, and
begat sons and daughters : ^ and
all the days of ^f were nine
hundred and five years: and he
died.
^2 And gSSS lived seventy
years, and begat }:^i£i°ii : ^® and
ISSS lived after he begat iSSSSff^
eight hundred and forty years,
and begat sons and daughters:
^ and mL the days of §SS5S ^ere
nine hundred and ten years:
and he died.
« And ^S£3l3'^ Uved sixty and
five years, and begat "Jared:
'«and jSgaS'^i Uved after he
begat Jared eight hundred and
thirty years, and begat sons and
daughters: ^^ and all the days
of feg?^ were eight hundred
ninety and five years: and he
died.
^ And Jared lived an hundred
sixty and two years, and he begat
"Enoch : ^^ and Jared lived after
he begat Enoch eight hundred
years, and begat sons and daugh-
ters : ^ and dl the days of Jared
were nine hundred sixty and two
years : and he died.
^ And Enoch lived six^ and
five years, and b^at 'Methu-
R.V. ' Ot, an tutnclor of ntiyartilker '<lr,tBPl»r and K elMwbois. ' Or, I litt tiat 'Or,ll>mi
wountiinfft and a yaunff man to my hurt ^ Heb. Shetk. • Heb. MotA. ^ Or, Man
A.V. • Heb. nActter. I Or, /voiddalaii a max in my mnovi, ite. t Or.inmthuTt I Hah.SMV Tlntl^
AfpoinUd, or. Put, I Heb. Snotk.
M Hob. J,n£ • Or. Mathutala.
— OT,l<icaUtbemMlTi
wowuE, (£
TMbyAe
•UUM K^Me LUt. tf Ueh. Ktnan.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 5> v. 21]
GENESIS
[Chap. 6, v. 13
selah: ^ and Enoch "vralked
with God after he b^at Methu-
selah three hundred years, and
b^at eons and daughters: ^^and
all the days of Enoch were three
hnndred sixty and five years:
2* and Enoch "walked with God :
aod he was not; 'for God took
him.
^ And Methuselah lived an
hundred eighty &Q<1 Beyen years,
and b^at 'Lamech : ^ and Me-
thosemi lived after he begat
Lamech seven hundred eighty
and two years, and begat sons
and daughters: ^ and all the
days of Methuselah were nine
hundred sixty and nine years:
and he died.
" And Lamech lived an hun-
dred eighty and two years, and
begat a son: ^ and he fxJled
his name 'Noah, saying, This
same shall 'comfort us oond^iag
our work and '""■" toil of our
handsy 'because of the ground
-'whidi the Lord hath cursed.
^ And Lamech lived after he
begat Noah five hundred ninety
aira five years, and begat sons
and dangnters: ^ and all the
days of I^unech were seven hun-
dred seventy and seven years:
and he died.
^^ And Noah was five hundred
years old: and Noah begat
"Shem, Ham, and "Japheth.
^ ^ And it came to pass, when
Q men began to multiply on the
fiEtce of the "SS^ and daugh-
ters were bom unto them, ^ t£at
the sons of God sawthe daughters
of men that they were fair; and
they took tiiem wives of all ,^"4
tibey chose. ^ And the Lord
said, 'My spirit shall not thnn
anr.H.
Op. Mia a 8
*M>L2.a.
tp>.7aia.
tCf.
Wlidon
dEodni.
44.16
*4aii.
Hab. U.S.
OiiaKin.
SLU.
<Fl. 14.1,1.
Job 14. 4
k IS. 14
PI.SI.S.
Jar. 17. iL
Matt. IS. 19.
Bom. S.S3.
flBam. IS.
u.
3au11.a4.lS.
J0412.U.
CnNnm.
*18un.lS.U.
kiMLa&lO.
Blih.4.n
(oh. la 19.
14,17.
>ab.&17.
t ch. 7. L
Eiak. 14.
14,90.
EoclnlL 44. 17.
lPeL2.e.
I Job 1. 1,8.
bllul.t.
a>otLS.St,Sl
Op. Hah, II. 7.
n oh. a la
0 eta. KX2L
pFl. 14.1,3
«S3.a,l.
« Job 23.
>.«.
.7.x
• iPakS.
Op.Meti.Si80
'strive with man '" •™^, **for
that he also is flesh: 'yet •^
his days ,1^ be an hundred and
txBPni-v TTAniM * The •'NepUUm were
CWenty years. Xheie wen giants
in the earth in those ^^, and
also after that, when the sons of
God came in unto the daughters
of men, and they bare children
to ass,= the same "KS^' mighty
men which were of old, *'"' men
of renown, ^ And '*5^»" saw
that the wickedness of man was
great in the earth, and that
♦every -^ima^nation of the
thoughts of his heart was only
evil •continually. ° And *it re-
pented the Lord that he had
made man on the earth, and it
^grieved him at his heart. ^ And
the Lord said, I will 'destroy
man whom I have created from
thefeceofthe'^SS.'*; "both man,
and beast, and ti,e creeping thing,
and uii*toli« of the air ; for it re-
penteth me that I have made
them. B But Noah found grace
in the eyes of the Lord.
® These are the generations of
gSh: *Noah was a '^iS?""„,™'
and ""perfect m his ^Sl'SSl
and Noah "walked with God.
^° And Noah begat three sons,
Shem, Ham, and Japheth.
11 And^tbe ggj.^ ^ .^gg corrupt
before God, and the earth was
filled with violenca '^ And God
lookirf upon the earth, and, behold,
it was corrupt ; 'for all flesh had
corrupted his way upon tiie
earth.
■•^ And God said unto Noah,
'The end of all flesh is come
before me ; for the earth is filled
with violence through them ; and,
behold, I will destroy them ''with
R.V. > Hab. iMjham, to ootnfbti. > Or, which oofneth/romaaffroMwl *Or,n(]«lM Or, aeaordlnic to maaTaneteoC
^■Mate • Or, lattairvoiiif aatravOqf an Jiaak ^Or.&emform 'Ot.gltmU 8aa Nam. U. 3). 'Hch. Ua<
a Or, Wiiawliia
A.V. » Hab. Lmudk. 4 Or. Xoa. That ia, AaK, or, CbnvAirt
^■Matb not oBlj Oa <n««<iKKo«, but alK) Ua p«n»aai OMi daairaa.
"Or. agMiakt. «f Or.AomUaairM.
t Or, tta vbM» imaatnaHon : The Hebraw word
f Hab. avary day.
I Hab. /ivmnuiK unto baaat
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, v. 13]
GENESIS
[Chap. 7, v.
the earth. '* "Make thee an ark
of gopher wood; "rooms shalt
thou make in the ark, and shalt
pitch it within and without with
pitcL "Andthisisa^/iJSJi^uoh
thou shalt make it «/ : ^t length
of the ark omu be three hundred
cubits, the breadth of it fifty
cubits, and the height of it thirty
cubits. 18 A ^^ shalt thou
make to the ark, and j^ a cubit
shalt thou finish it 'X??*; and
the door of the ark shalt thou
set in the side thereof; with
lower, second, and third stories
shalt thou make it " x'iSf UoU
i!^tn\ do bring Hi' flood of waters
upon the earth, to destroy all
flesh, wherein is the breath of
life, from under heaven ; and eveiy
thing that is in the earth shall
Aim ^8 Tint 'I ^U mtabliBb my oorenuit
Oie. Dm ^th thee wiU I eiUWsh mj
S«Mn?; and thou shalt come into
the ark, thou, and thy sons, and
thy wife, and thy sons' wives
with thee. 1° And of every living
thing of all flesh, two of every
sort shalt thou bring into the
ark, to keep them alive with
thee; they shall be male and
femala 20 of the^^i after their
kind, and of '•'* cattle after their
kind, of every creeping thing of
the «Srth* after Lf, kind, two of
every sort shall come unto thee,
to keep them alive. ^ And take
thou unto thee of all food that is
eaten, and thouehijt gather it to
thee ; and it shall be for food for
thee, and for them. ^ 'Thus did
Noah ; according to all that God
commanded him, so did he.
■• And the Lord said unto
Y Koah, ■'Come thou and all
• thy house into the ark ; for
*thee have I seen righteous be-
fore me in this generation. ^ Of
every 'clean mast thou shalt
take to thee '"^t^^^^l"'- the male
aCVL
Wiidom
14. &
b nt. 12, 17.
Cp. Job 87.
11— U.
iich.e.11
e ch. 7. 4
/ch.s.a,ii.
ffoh. a a.
Ptot. asa
Cp. Amo* 9l 1
koh.S.!.
2 Kia. 7. U.
lul. 24.18.
MoLaiO.
Cp. Pi. 7a 39;
<R«b. 11.7.
CD. Ex. 4a 1<.
y Wiidoni'
10. «.
suu.a4.
S8, 39.
Luke 17.9a, 97.
Heb.ll.7.
1 Pet. a. 90.
aPata*.
tab.&a
Iota, a at.
Op.Ii>T.ch.ll.
and his {^«| and of ""■ bea^s
that are not clean by two, til
male and his gS&' ^ "'oi^FoS^
also of the •'iirT/Se^Jlth?^ ma.
and thlT^, to keep see
alive upon the face of all th
earth. * For yet seven days, an
''I will cause it to rain upoa tim
earth forty days and forty nights
•and every living s„S}Sgoe that
have made will I*' destroy fron
off the face of the "SS?- * "Anc
Noah did according unto all tha.1
the Lord commanded him.
° And Noah was six hundre<3
years old when the flood of waters
was upon the earth. 'AndNoali
went in, and his sons, and his
wife, and his sons' wives with
him, into the ark, because of the
waters of the flood. * Of clean
beasts, and of beasts that are noi>
clean, and of fowls, and of every-
thing that creepeth upon the
^^ ° there went in two and
two unto Noah into the ark, the
male and the female, as God had
commanded Noah. ^° And it
came to pass 'after """ seven
days, that the waters of the flood
were upon the earth. " In the
six hundredth year of Noah's life,
in the second month, ^ the seven-
teenth day of the month, "■ the
same day were all the 'fountains
of the great deep broken up, and
*the hvindows of heaven were
opened. ^^ And the rain was upon
the earth forty days and forty
nights. 1^ In the selraamed^ en-
tered Noah, and Shem, and Ham,
and Japheth, the sons of Noah,
and Noah's wife, and the three
wives of his sons with them, into
the ark ; ■■* they, and every beast
after j,^, kind, and all the cattle
after their kind, and every creep-
ing thing that creepeth upon the
earth after {S", kind, ana every
R.V. ^ Heb.fW*t«. *Or,roo/ * Or, from above *Beb.Mi><otit
A.V. •Ueb.Mrtl. t Heb.MMnMMii. t Hab. Mot eol. I Or, on fV MMiXk <<a|t. I Oi.^odinfel.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, v. 14]
GENESIS
[Chap. 8, v. 13
fowl after {^ kind, every Wrd of
every ' 'sort * Aiid they 'went
in onto Noah into the ark, two
and two of all £S£ wherein is
the iHcath of life. '^ And they
Oat went in, went in male ana
female of all flesh, ''as Gkxl bad
oommanded him : and the Lord
shot him in. ^And the flood
'was forty days upon the earth ;
and the waters increased, and
bare np the ark, and it was lift
up above the earth. ^ And the
waters prevailed, and „„, in-
creased greatly upon the earth;
and the ark went upon the £Etce
of the waters. ""^ And the waters
prevailed exceedingly upon the
earth; and all the lueh '^^^
that were under the whole ^^S.
wwe covered. ^ Fifteen cubits
upward did the waters prevail;
and the mountains were cov-
ered. ^ And 'all flesh died that
moved upon the earth, both of
fowl, and o( cattle, and o, beast,
and o, every "creeping thing that
creepeth upon me earth, and
evoy man : ^ all * in whose
nostarilswas^thebreath of""" •»"»°'
life, of all that was in the diy
land, died. ^ *And every living
tT^JJSjETT was ^destroyed wmch was
upon tiie fiice of the ground, botib
man, and cattle, andtha creeping
rtSS and tha fowl of the heaven ;
and they were 'destroyed from
the earth: and 'NoEih only
taJSJS%K^ aij>d they that were
with him m the ark. ^ And the
vntem prevailed upon the earth
an hundred and fifty days.
Q ' And God ^ ronembered
Q Noah, and every living thing,
and all the cattle that ^
with him in the ark: and *God
made a wind to pass over the
earth, and the waters Ji^^HS^ ;
ach.7. U.
&ch.a9lL
ccb.7. aL
d-TCT. % a.
/S Kin. 19.
X7.
Il>l.S7.>&
Jw. 81.37.
p ver. 4
ch. a. n 17.
2f»ua.<.
i Wlad. la 4.
«FM.l:t.
y eh. la »
iao.12.
E1.2.M.
18am. I.IA
^ 'the fountains also of the deep
and "the windows of heaven were
stopped, and the rain fromheaven
was restrained ; ^ and the waters
returned from off the earth *con-
tinuaUy: and after the end "of
t" hundred and fifty days the
waters ,4??SS^ * And the ark
rested in the seventh month,
on the seventeenth day of the
month, upon the mountains of
•^Ararat. * And the waters *de-
creased continually until the
tenth month : in the tenth month,
on the first day of the month,
were the tops of the mountains
seen. ° And it came to pass at
the end of fort^ days, that Noah
opened the wmdow of the ark
which he had made: ''^ and he
sent forth a raven, ^^ went
forth 'to and fro, until the
waters were dried np from off
the earth. ° ISJ he sent forth
a dove from him, to see if the
waters were abated fi^m off the
face of the ground; ® but the
dove foimd no rest for the sole
of her foot, and she returned
unto him ^to the ark, for the
waters were on the mce of the
whole earth: t^ he put forth
his hand, and took her, and.^^^
her in unto him into the ark.
^** And he stayed yet other seven
days ; and again he sent forth the
dove out of the ark; ■" and the
dove came in to him laHhTS??^;
and, lo, in her mouth ^xu 'an oUve
leaf pluckt off: so Noah knew
that the waters were abated Srom
off the earth. ^^ And he stayed
yet other seven days ; and sent
forth the dove; ^i^^' returned
not i^ain unto hun any more.
'' And it came to pass in the six
h^5S?3u. and first year, in the first
month, the first day of the month.
>R«kl>««i 'Or.mnnnlivlMvMalneantullk ' Or, And U dtttrottd tMrflMne Olitit ' Utb. Mo(t«i
•Or,«AMkaUMl«<A
•H<k«ta(. i Hit.lW>raiiaa/a<ii><rtt«/l</k. t H*K m »o<w ami rtftmiiaft i Heb. nn te «ote«
9
AS
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 8, v. 13]
GENESIS
[Chap. 9, v.
the waters were dried up from off
the earth : and Noah removed the
covering of the ark, and looked,
and, behold, theface of the ground
was f^ ■** And in the second
month, on the seven and twen-
tieth day of the month, was the
earth ew2d.
^^ And God spake imto Noah,
saying, ^° Go forth of the ark,
"thou, and thy wife, and thy
sons, and thy sons' wives with
thee. " Bring forth with thee
every living thing that is with
^" of all flesh, both of fowl,
a^ of cattle, and of every creep-
ing thing that creepeth upon the
earth; that they may breed
abun<kiitly in the earth, and
*be fipuitfiil, and multiply upon
the earth. ^^ And Noah went
forth, and his sons, and his wife,
and nis sons' wives with him:
^® every beast, every creeping
thing, and every fowl, and wna^
soever SS^ upon the earth,
after their ^SSS* went forth out
of the ark. 20 And Noah builded
an altar unto the Lord ; and took
of every clean beast, and of every
clean fowl, and offered burnt
offerings on the altar. ^ And
the LoBD smelled '^* sweet
savour; and the Lord said in
his heart, I will not again 'curse
the ground any more for man's
'iSiS? ^for ""' "the unagination
of man's heart is evil from his
youth; "neither will I again
smite any more every thing
living, as I have done. 22 pi While
the earth remaineth, seedtime
and harvest, and cold and heat^
and summer and winter, and
''day and night shall not cease.
^ And GmL blessed Noah and
9 his sons, and said unto them,
' Be fruitful, and multiply, and
replenish the earth. * And "the
aDant IS.
IB.
1 Tim. 4. S, <.
e ch. 7. 13.
dLn.n.io,
11, li.
I)eut.l2.1<,aL
I Bun. 14. n.
jLcU IS. », Vt.
«Ex.2i.se,
/ch. 4.10, 11.
; Ex. 31. la,
14.
LeT. 24. 17.
Num. s&
SI, a.
Cii.KaU.
2e.u
*B«T. 13.1a
A oh. 1. 32,98
ko.1.
ick.l.7r
&a.i.
JuDM&O;
JIB. -a
tEx.2a.ia,
0,41.
St. I.*.
13, IT, tc
Eiak. 18.1*
&2a4l.
: Uor. 2. Ilk
Eph.S.2.
PbU.4.18.
I eh. a. 17
ta.17.
mI*U.S4.9k
10.
Mch.&a.
FI.SS.S.
Rom. i.n.
OlklUtt.
tSkllL
ach.0.1I,U.
IKLB4.9.
pJer. 8.94.
<ch. 17.11.
rJar. aa.
90,39.
• EMk.l.Sa.
Op. R<r. 4. X
*taL
I ch. 1.92,38
»ai7.
nCp. Fa.a
0—8
A June* a. 7.
fear of you and the dread o
you shall be upon every beast o
the earth, and upon every few
nf f Vio ■'I' I *1Ui all vhenvlth the groom
01 1>ae air, apon aU that moveth upon tb'
•'SSh^ and „pon all the fishes o:
the SS* into your hand are the^
delivered. ^ "Every moving thing
that liveth shall be j^t for you .
eren *as the grceu herb have 1
given vou ^ tft,^ * But flesh
with the ''life thereof, which it
the blood thereof, shall ye not
eat " And surely your ™?5oid**
"^^^ of your ^y'S: will I require ;
'at the hand of every beast will
I require u- and -^at the hand of
"^•a^T"" at the hand of every
man's broSS will I require the
life of man. ^ 'Whoso sheddeth
man's blood, by man shall his
blood be shed : *for in the image
of God made he man. ^ And
you, be ye fruitful, and mul-
tiply ; bring forth abundantly in
the earth, and multiply therein.
° And God spake unto Noah,
and to his sons with him, saying,
° And I, behold, ^ I estaoliui
my covenant with you, and with
your seed after you ; ^° and
with every living creature that
is with you, o< the fowl, ^ the
cattle, and of every beast of the
earth with you ; f^m aU that go
out of the ark, "S" every beast
of the earth. ^^ And "I will
establish my covenant with you ;
neither shall all flesh be cut off
any more by the waters of ^'
flood; neither shall there any
more be a flood to destroy the
earth. " And God said, 'This
is the token of the covenant
which I make between me and
you and every living creature
that is with you, for perpetual
generations: ^ I do set 'my
DOW in the cloud, and it shall
be for a token of a covenant
RV. >Or,a<it<;/>rU< >Or,crMp«M
•a<ti./am«M. t IMkaMMwaro/mC > Or,
10
>Or,/ikaM«t
I Hah, .44 iwtaliaUdar* </<*<«
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 9, v. 13]
GENESIS
[Chap. 10, v. 9
brtween me and the eartL
^Aod it shall come to pass,
tIkd I bring a doud over the
earth, that "the bow shall be
seen in the gSSd", ■"* and **! ^^
remember my covenant, which
isb^veen me and you and eyery
lini^ creature of all fleeh; and
the waters shall no more become
a flood to destroy all flesh. ^°And
the bow shall be in the cloud;
and I will look upon it, that I
may remember 'the eyerlasting
coToiant between Grod and every
Uring creature of all flesh that
18 npon the earth. '''' And God
said unto Noah, This is the
tokai of the ^S^t which I
have established between me
and all flesh t^t is upon the
earth.
"^ And the sons of Noah, that
went forth of the ark, were
^Shon, and Ham, and Japheth:
and Bam is the father of *Ca-
naaa « These ^S^th'^tLSi' sons
of Noah: and *of gSS was the
whole earth overspread.
* And Noah b^an to be an
hpsbandman, and }„ planted a
vineyard : ^ and he drank of the
wine, und was drunken ; and he
was nnoovered within his tent
^ And Ham, the father of
C^tnaui, saw tiie nakedness of
his &ther, and told his two
l»«thren vnthont ^ And Shem
and Japhelii took a garment,
and laid it upon both their
shooldera, and went backward,
and covered the nakedness of
their father; and their faces
were backward, and they saw
not tiieir father's nakednesa
^And Noah awoke from his
wine, "Mid knew what his * JSSfS'
son had done unto him. ^ And
besud,
aDontk 27.
bJoih.B.i>.
Jadf. I. W.
1 Kin. S. 90, 91.
eEodiii.4S.
11,19
&sar.
dCp.LeT.
&iKlii.a2s
ABnk. ia.ga
< ch. 17. 7,
u,i>.
/ch.a.a
*iai.
9 For Tar.
'-^/^
■MlChr.
l.»-7
&Eiek.S8.
1-8.
kch. icn.
iPLTZ-lO.
I!ak.S8.1S.
y Sum. 34.
laaL 2a 1,12.
San. II. ao.
HwtL 11.11.
Jer. 2. 10
A as. 91.
BHk.27.«.
Ziiph2.ll.
I FoTTer.
MeelCkr. 1.
B— 10.
mCp.UA.
2.U.
"Cursed be Canaan;
*A servant of servants shall
he be unto his brethrea
^*And he said,
Blessed be the ^£?i^« God of
Shem;
And (^JS.S'lsai be 'this serv-
ant.
"God rtuji 'enlarge Japheth,
And [j?SiSi dwell in the tents
of Shem;
And (^S^.Sfrtai be 'his serv-
ant
'^ And Noah lived after the
flood three hundred and flffcy
years. ^And all the days of
Noah were nine hundred and
fifty years: and he died.
■• Now these are the
TO generations of the sons of
Noah, ^ gS, and Ja-
pheth: and unto them were sons
Dom after the flood.
2 »The sons of Japheth; Gomer,
and Magog, and Madai, and Ja-
van, and Tubal, and Meshech,
and Tiras. ^ And the sons of
Gomer ; Ashkenaz, and 'Riphath,
and Togarmah. * And the sons
of Javan ; Elishah, and 'Tarshish,
>Kittim, and '•Dodanim. ^gf
these were *the 'isles of the
Q^uS, divided in their
kndt,
lAnds:
every one after his {SSfSS.' after
their fiEunilies, in their nations.
^ * And the sons of Ham ; Cush,
and Mizraim, and ^\, and Ca-
naan. ^ And the sons of Cush ;
Sel^ and Havilah, and Sabtah,
and Raamah, and sSbteSSh: and
the sons of Eaamah; Sheba,
and Dedan. * And Ciish begat
Nimrod: he began to be a
mighty one in the earth. ° He
was a mighty hunter before the
Lord: wherefore it is said, etom
Nimrod ^e mighty hunter before
'Or.lMr >0l,»ajhill * In I Chr. L <, XXpikaa.
t Or,Mrvafi(fofiUm. 1 0r.p«FPM4ft lOr.aaa
• In 1 Clir. 1. 7, Kcitmihn.
Mdlt.1
11
A6
Digitized by
Google
Chap, io, v. 9]
the Lord. ^° And the beguming
of his kingdom was "'Babel, and
Erech, and Accad, and Calneh,
in Hhe land of Shinar. ^^ Out
of that land ''■• ^went forth
*" AiJ^^ and builded Nineveh,
and ithe'^lj'^^oW and Calah,
^2 and Resen between Nineveh
and g^S:'^". flame is 'S' great
«!g^ '3 ""And Mizraim be«at
Ludim, and Anamim, and Le-
habim, and Naphtuhun, "^ and
Pathrusim, and gSlS&iS. jjSrS
-^hSJ^'J'pSffiir'' and 'Caph-
torim.
«And /Canaan begat ^^^
his firstborn, and §S^' ^^ and
the Jebusite, and the Amorite,
and the ^^il' " and the ffivite,
and the Arkite, and the ii^lt'
'®and the Arvadite, and the
Zemarite, and the Hamathite:
and afterward were the families
of the SSSStS spread abroad
^» And the border of the SSSStS
was from ISSS: as thou '^iSttS^
Gerar, imto ^Gaza; as thou
goeat towud Sodom on/1 Oomomh ar\A
goest, nnto Sodom, «*u»* Gomomh, """
t^& and zeSte"?!fen «nto Lasha.
^° These are the sons of Ham,
after their fEunilies, after their
tongues, in their comiw^ond in
their nationa
=" ^2.fh*?m^1SS; the fitther of
all the children of Eber, 'the
«">« brother of japheth-ThWrfer. ««.
to him '^ were children bom.
GENESIS
[Chap, ii, v. 6
^ The chffiKn of Shem- Elam,
and Asshur, and ^ra: and
Lud, and Aram. ^ And the
c)5?d5» of Aram; Uz, and Hul,
and Gether, and MasL ** And
Aiphuad Oegai; t^saiah » aUU 8«l»h
begat Eber. ^^ "And unto Eber
were bom two sons: the name
of*"" one was'''Peleg; for in his
days was the earth divided ; and
eiKlii.a9a
*iaiL
d For Tor.
IS— IS,
ne 1 Chr.
I. U— 16.
• I>«lt.a.2S.
Jer. 47. 4
AmM8i7.
/Cp.oh. IS.
18-Jl.
ff Ter. 1.
ch.9.]a.
koh. 10.10
&I4.1.«,
Imlu 11.11.
Dan. 1.2.
Zech.S.11.
( ch. 14. 10,
EX.2.S.
/Dent. I. K
a— a.
feel Chr.
1. 11— ai.
loh.l&!ll.
fflcli. 11.12.
iilChr. I.Ul
his brother's name was Joktan.
** And Joktan begat Almodad,
and Shele^ and Hazarmaveth,
and i^^ " and Hadoram, and
Uzal, and KB^.' ^ and *Obal,
and Abimael, and i£|g^ 20 ^imI
"Ophir, and Havilah, and Jobab :
all these were the sons of Joktan.
^ And their dwelling was from
Mesha, as thou goest '^S^
*"'SSi^«S!'\'SSSSt'^ of the east.
^^ Tnese are the sons of Shem,
after their fiimilies, after their
tonnes, In their lands, after
theur nations.
'* These are the femilies of
the sons of Noah, after their
generations, in their nations:
"and gt these were the nations
divided in the earth after the
flood.
^ And the whole earth
II was of one 4uS|SSl and
of one "speech. ^ And it
came to pass, as they journeyed
tfrom the east, that they found
a plain in '^the land of Shinar;
and they dwelt there. ° And
'they said one to another. Go
to, let us make brick, and *bum
them throughly. And they had
brick for stone^ 'and "slime had
they for SSgJ: * And they
said. Go to, let us build us a
*'i\^* and a tower, ■^ whose top
may reach unto hSJen: and let
us make us a ^^ lest we be
scattered abroad upon the face
of the whole earth. * And 'the
Lord came down to see the city
and the tower, which the children
of men builded ^ And the Lord
said. Behold, '^tSJ "T J^.S'' and
they have all one language; and
this *■ *'*' they begin to do : and
now nothing will be TS5& from
them, which they h.T?iSSS.ed to
_ R.V. 1 Or, iKiU/brtt Ankitr • Heh, PauUim.
Caina»,andCQiMmUiiiaSlitUi)i. • Tbat li. INviniw.
• neb iinnlj. » Or, <i> IV MX u Tti>(i>,6awiWK.
A.V. * Or. BatvloH. 4 Or, lU witf m< Into ilaMria.
jiMoA. ~ HebL ArvaOuliad. tt Beb. Shilak.
'OT,l>>tlina>tr<ifJapMkOi»Mtr ' The Sept Rub. k«i<
• Inl Chr. 1. 32, IRpol. 7 Or. iMS eiMaUry • UeVHii.
♦ Or,
ucti.11.1].
t HeUamaitMUIoMtiw^pMoMr.
IS
t Or, a< MrKfa o/ Oe e«y.
>t Thatl<,i><nnon. _ . . 11 Hd
I Brb. rndoa.
. „ ^ I Hell
Digitized by
Google
Chap, ii, y. 6]
GENESIS
[Chap. 12, v, 1
da ' Go to, "let as go down,
and tiiere confound l£eir lan-
goage, that they may not under-
stand one another's speech. °So
*the Lord scattered them abroad
from thence upon the fiice of all
the earth: and they left off to
Iraild the city. » Therefore T
the name of it called '''Babel;
because the Lord did there
''confound the language of all
the earth : and from thence did
the LOBD scatter them abroad
opon t^e face of all the earth.
^■^Theee are the generations
of mS:- Shem was an hundred
ach. I. M.
C;k Pa,a.4.
t ch. la as,
32.
Loka I. n.
years old, and begat '*3SSS3*
two years after the flood : ^^ and
Sh«n lived afterhebegat^^SSSS?
five hundred years, and begat
sons and daughters.
** And ^S^^ lived five and
thirty years, and b^at ^^Sf:
« and ^S^^ lived after he
b^at ^SJy four hundred and
three years, and begat sons and
dao^ters.
*♦ And ^^ Kved thirty years,
and b^at Eber: ^^ and Ifih
lived after he begat Eber four
hmKbed and three years, and
be^t sons and daugnters.
* And Eber lived four and
thirty years, and begat ^Peleg
■" and Eber lived after he l»-
gat Peleg four hundred and
thirty years, and begat sons
and dan^tters.
^ And Pel^ lived thirty years,
and b^at l&sa: ^° and Peleg
lived after he b^at Reu two
bandred and nine years, and
bogU; sons and daughters.
™ And Ren lived two and
thirty years, and b^at ^Serug:
^ anid Ren lived after he be-
gat Semg two hundred and
(Cp.
Wlrfon
For TOT.
■eelOhr.
1. 17-a7.
g ch. 17. U.
/ ch. la. 7.
Josh. 24. 9.
Nah. S. 7.
Judiths. 6, 7.
Acta T.%*.
tActar.s.
Holx. II. &
seven years, and begat sons
and daughters.
^ And Serug lived thirty
years, and begat Kahor: ^° and
Serug lived after he begat Nahor
two hundred years, and begat
sons and daughters.
^ And "NtSior lived nine and
twenty years, and begat •Terah :
^ and Nahor lived after he
begat Terah an hundred and
nineteen years, and begat sons
and daughters.
*" And "Terah lived seventy
years, and begat Abram, Nahor,
andHaran.
" Now these are the genera-
tions of ?S£-, Terah begat
Abram, Nahor, and Haran ; and
Haran begat Lot, ^ And Haran
died '""",g?^~°' his fetherTerah
in the land of his nativity, in Ur
of the Chaldees. * And Abram
and Ntdior took them wives : the
name of Abram's wife was 'Sarai ;
and the name of Nahor's wife,
*Milcah, the daughter of Haran,
the father of Milcah, and the
father of Iscah. ^ Ht Sarai
was barren; she had no child.
^^And Terai 'took Abram his
son, and Lot the son of ^^■
his son's son, and Sarai his
daughter in law, his son Abram's
wife; and they went forth with
them ^from Ur of the Chaldees,
to go into the land of Canaan;
and they came unto Haran, and
dwelt there. ^'^ And the days
of Ter«J» were two hundred and
five years: and Terah died in
Haran.
■• Now *the Loud had said
12 unto Abram, (Jet thee out
of thy country, and from
thy kindred,and from thyfather's
house, unto ^' land that I will
' n*t ta, ciH0u<o>.
R.V. • Heh. total, to oonbimd.
t Oiahd,Iak<s.|g,P»alM. t Inko «. id, Amuk.
13
Digitized by
|Iiiik*«.S4,r*ani.
Google
Chap. 12, v. i]
GENESIS
[Chap. 13, v.
shew thee: ^ "and I will make
of thee a great nation, and I will
bless thee, and make thv name
great: and uio^JSSt be » blessing:
^and °I will bless them that bless
tK AA an<1 '■''B tlot eoneth thee will I cium •
Uiee,lUlU ourae him that cuneth thee •
and "in thee shall all *^ families
of the earth be blessed. * So
Abram de'^^tk. ^ the Lord had
spoken imto him ; and Lot went
with him: and Abram was seventy
and five years old when he de-
parted out of Haran. ^ And
Abram took Sarai his wife, and
Lot his brother's son, and all
their substance that they had
gathered, and the souls that
uiey had gotten in 'Haran;
and they went forth to go into
die land of Canaan; and into
the land of Canaan they cama
^ And Abram -^passed through
the land imto the place of ^?^
unto '^the pffil^ of 'MoreL Ani
-'the Canaanite was then in the
land ^ And the Lord appeared
unto Abram, and said, *Unto
thy seed will I give this land:
and there builded he an altar
unto the Lord, who appeared
imto him. ° Aiid he removed
fixim thence unto *$• mountain
on the east of 'Beth-el, and
pitched his tent, having Beth-el
on the west, and 4L on the east:
and there he builded an altar
unto the Lord, and called upon
the name of the Lord. ° And
Abram journeyed, 'going on
still toward the '^SS"
^° And "there was a famine in
the land: and Abram went down
into Egypt to sojourn there ; for
the famme was gri""o« in the
land. ^^ And it came to pass,
when he was come near to enter
into Egypt, that he said unto
Sarai his wife, Behold now, I
know that thou art a fair woman
a eh. 17. •
Cp. QaL B. u
»<li.aT.a;
Nllin.34.tl
«9«ech.9a
&2&C-1L
d eh. I& IS
kaa. IS
& 28.14
Jer.4.Z
Eccliu. 44. 21.
AcUftia.
OsLs.ia.
Cited 0«L
3.11.
/C^Heh.
II. «.
VlChT. 16.
21.
Pe.IOS.14.
kch.lS.M.
< Dent. II.
ao.
Jad(. 7. 1.
y ch. IS. 7.
k ch. IS. U
* 17. B.
Ex. sa 1.
Pi. IOS. S-l:!.
CjxNnm.
32.11.
Ieh.as.li.
mch.aa.1
*4S.l.
neh. ia.1.
oefa.M.M.
ciiLra.iia.
l-»
tPrar. lOig^
pch. 12.7,8.
to look upon: " ThSSjo™ it shs
come to pass, when the Egyptiai
shall see thee, that they sha
say, This is his wife: and the
'Mill kill me, but they will sav
thee alive. ^^ Say, I pray the«
thou art my sister: that it ma
be well with me for thy ^i
and ""' my soul SiL. live becaus
of thee. '^ And it came to past
that, when Abram was come int*
Egypt, the Egyptians beheld thi
woman that she was very fair
15 AD^uie princes ,,„ of Pharaol:
saw her, and ^S^SSLa her teJon
Pharaoh: and the woman wac
taken into Pharaoh's house.
'■0 And he entreated Abram
well for her sake: and he had
sheep, and oxen, and ^t^SSa.
and menservants, and maidser-
vants, and ihJtSS and camels.
'^AndtheLoRD^plaguedPharaoh
and his house with great plagues
because of Sarai Abram s wife.
'8 And Pharaoh called Abram,
and said. What is this that thou
hast done unto me? why didst
thou not tell me that she was
thy wife? ^° Why saidst thou.
She is my sister? so inug!t'ii«ukei,
hStSme"tJ wife: now therefore
behold thy wife, take her, and
go thy way. '^"And Pharaoh
ooS^dSIIS^'en concerning him:
and they ''""iSit'w'nfS.S?."'' and
his wife, and all that he had
■* And Abram went up out
I O of Egypt, he, and his wife,
^ and all that he had, and
Lot with him, "into the ^^
^ "And Abram was very rich in
cattle, in silver, and in gold
^ And he went on his journeys
from the fSSt^ even to Beth-el,
unto the place where his tent
had been at the beginning, be-
tween Beth-el and ^; * unto
''the place of the tdtar, which
•Or, (ereUiUk
A.V.
* Hetx ytgtb, the ecmtbeni tnct of Judah.
14
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 13, v. 4]
GSNESIS
[Chap. 14, v. 8
he had made there at the first:
and there Abram Cf^led on the
name of the Lord. ^ And Lot
also, which went with Abram,
had flocks, and herds, and tent&
° And ''the land was not able to
bear them, that they might dwell
together : for their substance was
great, so tiiat they could not
dwell together. ^ 'And there
was a stnfe between the herd-
men of Abram's cattle and the
herdmen of Lot's cattle: and
/die Canaanite and the Perizzite
dwelled then in the land. ° And
Abram said unto Lot, 'Let there
be no strife, I pray thee, between
me and thee, and between my
herdmen and thy herdmen ; *for
we ^ 'brethren. ° 'Is not the
whole land before thee? separate
thyself I pray thee, from me:
if thou WW, take the left hand,
then I will go to the right; or if
thou a^ to the right hand, then
I will go to the left, ^o And Lot
lifted np his ^es, and beheld all
the "pis" of Jordan, that it was
well watered every where, before
the Lord *■ destroyed Sodom and
Gomorrah, ^^J, the garden of
the Lord, like the land of Egypt,
88 thou eSSt unto "Zoar. ",|?„
Lot chose him all the pifj^ of
Jordan; and Lot journeyed east:
and they separated themselres
the one from the other. ^^ Abram
dwelled in the land of Canaan,
and Lot dwelled in the cities
of the S& and ^SSi Ws tent
t,^ Sodom. 13 Now tjje „jgj,
of Sodom *were wicked and
sinners ^^ the Lord exceed-
ingly. ^And the Lord said
onto Abram, after that Lot was
aeoerHted from him, Lift up now
thme eyes, and look from the
place where thou
and
and
art, 'Dotthwsrd
an northmnl.
a eh. 17. S
taa u
kas.12.
AoteT.S.
koh.12,7
ia*.T
&2a.4.
I>>at.S4.4.
9 Chr. aa T.
ecb. 92. 17
ftzau
\um. 3& Ml
1^.1 Kin.&B.
1<M eh. IS. Sl
<loh.aas,i.
<oh.sn.11>.
/di. 12. <.
;ch. I4.U.
Itch. 12. &
< Oik 1 Cor.
e.7.
ych.8S.I7.
IrOpkActa
7. at.
I ch. ao. u
* 34.1a
m ch. KX 10
*ll.2.
Kch. 10. ta.
ImL II. IL
Acua.*.
OTCr. 8.
ch. IS. 10
x}a.a.
pDeut.28.
23.
4 eh. 10.11,
lX;ut.S4.S.
1 Kin. 7. «.
Oi>. Mitt. a. t.
rch. laM.
• Nam.S4.
19.
l>«at a IT.
Jodi.S.l«.
(ch.2.8.
Ia>l. SI. >.
Kiek.2S.UL
Jo«la.&
iieh.l4.s,8
*ia&
V ch. IS a).
Dent. 2. 11
JlS.ll.
Joih. 12. 4, ol.
v Deat I. i.
Cp.lUae.
S. 96,43, M.
xOpuDeut.
2.901
y Dent. 2.
10,11.
• Dent 2.
1J,B.
s Cpi eh. 21.
91
IL Nnm. 12. U
A las.
tch. is.9a
Eiek. laei
2 j>ot. 2. 7, ».
e ch. 18. 14
& 2a 1.
Nun. IS. 96.
d 9 Chr. 20,
9.
<ch.2S.14.
eaatwsrd
eastward
and
Bonthward
southward,
westward: '* for all the land
which thou seest, "to thee
will I give it, and *to thy
seed for ever. ^^ And 'I wiU
make thy seed as the dust of
the earth : so that if a man can
number the dust of the earth,
then shall thy seed also be num-
bered. " Arise, walk through
the land in the length of it
and in the breadth of it; for
onto thee will I gire It. 18 And A Krom
IwUljdTeltnnlathee. Tbea ADram
^SSoni his tent, and came and
"dwelt ^It^tt^ of Mamre, which
"i^ in Hebron, and bmlt there
an altar unto tiie Lord.
1 And it came to pass in
y/l theda^of Amraphelking
~ of "Shinar, Arioch king of
Ellasar, Chedorlaomer king of
"Elam, and Tidal king of S&,
^ that gS made war with "Bera
king of Sodom, and with Birsha
king of Gomorrah, Shinab king
of 'Admah, and Shemeber king
of 'Zeboiim, and the king of
Bels (the aame Is Zoard 3 All ihfsut
Beli,, which is Zoar. AU lUese
,TO» 'joined together in the vale
-f Slddim ('the >ame {a iVio ^'t Bea).
Ol Slddim, which » mO salt sea.
* Twelve years they served
Chedorlaomer, and in the thir-
teenth year they rebelled. *And
in the fourteenth year came
Chedorlaomer, and the kings
that were with him. and smote
fU~ 'Repbaim :„ "Aabterotb-kainalm, ar\A
me BepWnu in Ashteroth Kamaim, anU
the z^„"S in Ham, and the '-i^^,
in jlSKa?Ki'?ffiS; ^ and the ^Hor-
ites in their mount Seir, unto
"•El-paran, which is by the wil-
derness. ' And they returned,
and PATnA to Bn-mlshpat (the same is
auu came W £n-mtsh|>at, which t»
'ildSh,'' and smote all the 'country
of the Amalekites, and also the
Amorites, that dwelt ''in lUSSSl
uSS: ° And there went out the
king of Sodom, and the king of
n V. ■ Or, Onb ' Or, MnMatlU
e^JCtHiOshii • H<<>../«e<<l.
A.V. • Heh. iwatraAraH. t Heb.jtotea
>Or,M<lwu ' Or,/i><i<AlMeinMl«<(<Wfn<ra«iiHUl •Or,M<|iMit
lOr, neiiMRerAiirteAaim. • Or, nUptabxt^Paraa.
15
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 14, y. 8]
GENESIS
[Chap. 15, v. 5
Gomorrah, and the king of Ad-
mah, and the king of Zeboiim,
and the king of Bern (the same is
Zoar); and they "' "^^^""^^"^
•^ffi* them in the vale of Siddun ;
® "^itS* Chedorlaomer the king of
Elam, and ^^i Tidal king of
^SJoM. and Amraphel king of
Shinar, and Ariocn king of El-
lasar ; fom- kings •«»!S,^""' five.
1° Sd the vale of Siddim was
ftUl of "tepfi"; and the kings
of Sodom and Gomorrah fled,
and "w fell SS?: and they tlmt
remained fled *to the mountain.
■" And they took •'all the goods
of Sodom and Gomorrah, and all
their victuals, and went their
way. '^ And they took Lot,
Abram's "brothers son, "who
dwelt in Sodom, and his goods,
and departed. '^ And there
came one that had escaped, and
told Abram the ^^Z\ ^ "he
dwelt X *iS> piSto* of Mamre the
Amorite, brother of Eshcol, and
brother of ^S! and these
were confederate with Abram.
^ And when Abram heard that
his brother was taken captive,
he ^iJJg' his Hrained J^:u, 'bom
in his own house, three hundred
and eighteen, and pursued '^JH^
^to 'Dan. « And he divided
himself against them ^ "'*''',
he and his servants, benight, and
smote them, and pursu^ them
unto Hobah, which is on the
'left hand of Damascus. ■" And
he brought back all the goods,
and al^ brought again his
brother Lot, 'and his goods, and
the women also, and the people.
^' And the king of Sodom went
out to meet b'lm after his return
firom the slaughter of ^S^.
jfSS^, and of the kings that
• ^^ jjjjjj^ j^j ^jjg ,2{^ of
aaSin. la
16.
< Fi. iia 4.
Heb. S. S. 10
&7. 1,11,17.
dft.Br.».
AcUI&»
<H€llL7.«kT.
"11.
«<f
a Hab. 7. 4.
OlLch.Sa22.
k ch. 1 1, a
Ex. a. a.
< eh. la 17,
so.
/ nr. 1«, U.
tExas.
Num. 14. aa
Dent. 82. «.
Eiak.2a
R«T. la t, a.
Cp. Ex. 17.
iOp.Brth.
au,u.
mch. 12.1.
nch. 18.11,
oeb. 18.18.
p eb. tz fl.
q v«r. U;
roh. IS.S
a 17.13,11,
23. r.
Ei>clea.2.T.
ich.3aM.
Dui. laia.
Luke I. u, 30.
IJod. laa.
11P1.&S
t laa
k84.U
feiiaiM.
* rer. 11. 1£
wch. 14.14.
soh.l7.Mi
^^.^'^hSr is the 'ssr^Ll'*-
w And 'Melchizedek king of Sa-
lem brought forth br^d and
wine : and he was the 'priest of
^^^^^^ « And he blessed
him, anosiud, 'Blessed be Abram
of th??yJW5^ '{possessor of
heaven and earth : ^ and blessed
be th?^2oi{l^e5& which hath de-
livered thine enemies into thy
hand. And he gave him 'tn^"*
ofalL 2^ And the kmg of Sodom
said imto Abram, Give me the
^persons, and take the goods
to thysel£ ^And Abram said
to the kin^ of Sodom, *I have
lift up nune hand unto the
LoKD, thB*SS2t^ oig^the 'possessor
of heaven and ^irth, ^that 'I
will not take hon a thread „^u>
a ahoebtebet nor aiuht
a •hoelatehet, and that I will not take any thing
that is thine, lest thou should-
est say, I have made Abram
rich : ** 'save only that which
the young men have eaten, and
the portion of the men which
went with St* 'Aner, Eshcol,
and ^SSS». let them take their
portion.
'' After these things the
JC word of the Lord came
^ unto Abram in a vision,
saving, *Fear not, Abram : I am
"thy shield, ^cmd thy exceeding
great reward. ^ And Abram
said, *^ Lord 'God, what wilt
thou give me, seeing I 'go child-
less, and >» "^^i^^^-^^J^ ^y
house IS this JBUuer of Damaacni '
^ And Abram said. Behold, to
me thou hast given no seed:
and, lo, "'one bom in my house
is mine heir. *And, behold,
the word of the Lord came un-
to him, saying. This "^ shall not
be thine heir ; but 'he that shall
come forth out of thine own
bowels shall be thine heir. 'And
tlaMtmunpOlL •Or.ltntMkt ' Or.aortk 'HeKXI/Rvoii. 'Or.makwr • Or. IM
/nrvMi otUrlltatdx. ^ Or, Arrmort iMI M onailiiwnal • H«K JW<>ra*,Min0thsrplai»twhen
litali. 'Otttvlmiet " The Cluldw »nd BjrUo haw, JWawr llu Jmmwm.
A.V. • Or, M/brd. t Or, iMfnictKt. S Hah, nxla
t Or, iMfnutxt.
16
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 15, v. 5]
GENESIS
[Chap. 16, v. 7
he brought him forth abroad,
and said, Look now toward
heaven, and 'tell the stars, if
thou be able to nt^bw them : and
he said unto him, ''So shall thy
seed be. ' And ''he believed in
the LoBD ; and -^he counted it
to him for righteousness. ^ And
he said unto him, I am the Lord
that 'brought thee out of Ur of
the Chaldees, *to give thee this
land to inherit it. ^ And he said,
° Lord God, 'whereby shall I
know that I shall iimerit it?
° And he said unto him. Take
me an heifer of three years old,
•nd a Jhf^t of three years
old, and a ram of three years
old, Mid a turtledove, and a
young pigeon. ^°And he took
0^ him aJl these, and 'divided
them in the midst, and laid each
SS.'SS against '^^: but "the
birds divided he not. '" And
*^tS^^t^ came down upon the
carcases, *°^ Abram drove them
away. ^ And when the sun was
going down, a "deep sleep fell
upon Alnram ; and, lo, an horror
tA great darkness fell upon him.
^ And he said unto Abram,
Know of a surety 'that thy seed
shall be a stranger in a land
that is not theirs, and shall serve
them ; and 'they shall aflSict
them 'four hundred years ; ■•* and
also that nation, whom they shall
serve, "will I judge : and after-
ward 'shall they come out with
great substance. ''^ f^^ thou shalt
go to thy &thers in peace ; 'thou
shalt be buried in a good old age.
* ^ in tho fourth generation
they shall come hither t^ain :
for "the iniqui^ of the iSStSi 'is
not yet fulL " And it came to
Sas, that, when the sun went
wn, and it was dark, behold a
a Fa. 147. 4.
t3B.4.
£1.82.11.
Dant I. 10
k\O.V.
1 Chr. 27. a.
H«l>, 1 1. IX.
Citad
Rom. 4. U.
r ch. 117
i 13. 15
k2i.7
kza 4.
Num. 34. L
Ik'UU 34. 4.
Sfh. 9, a.
Fl 105. 11, ol.
iiKoia4.»,
ati.3.«.
JAmes 2. 2S.
« El. 2a n.
Dt-ut. I. J.
Joslt. I. 4.
lau. 27.12^01.
/at«i
Rum. 4.1.
Cp. Pa. lOS. n.
crch. It. n
t 12. 1.
Noh. a 7, «i
Ar-ts 7. 'J— A
hl-t.IOe.41,
u.
iOt-Jaig.
8.17
k 1 Kin. 2a 8
kPK aai7
*lBl.7.
u-u
ich.ia.3,t.
t ch. 21. a.
a«i4.M.
tJ«t.S4.1^
111
meh.sas
(BDf. for ms.).
n Lnr. 1. 17.
och. 2.ZL
pch. 12. I.
«Asto7.<,7.
rCiklSaan.
1.6,7.
< Bx. 1. 11, 12
48.7.
Neh. a B, aL
( Acta 7. 6.
12. «,
g.!
* Oal a 17.
I1BZ.&6.
>Bx. 12.16.
Pi. 108.17.
V ch. 81. St.
lSam.a4.i].
SCI1.2&&
viKiiLai.
96.
Amoi2.a
1CP.IIUI.
an
tlTbeaa.2.16.
smoking furnace, and *a fe'ffgteS^
that passed between tSSS pieces.
'" In the'^e day the Lord made
a covenant with Abram, saying,
'Unto thy seed have I given this
land, from "the river of Egypt
unto the great river, the river
Euphrates: '^ the E;;l^ and the
f Mi and the ferd', ^ and
theMS. and the ^^A and
the fest ^ and the ^^^ and
f ka Canaanite, „_J ft,„ GiiKashita, „y.A
Wie CmaanlteB, *"" WIC cirgashites, auU
me Jebuiltes.
^ ^ ^Now Sarai Abram's
10 wife bare him no children :
and she had an handmaid,
an Egyptian, whose name was
*Hagar. ^ And Sarai said unto
Abram, Behold now, the Lord
hath restrained me from ^^!
«° *^ I pray thee, go m unto my
■"SSfd""; it may be "that I "ii^
*♦ obtain children by her. Ajad
Abram hearkened to the voice
of SaraL ^ And Sarai Abram's
wife took Hagar h„ ^^a the E-
gvptian, •"" i*°<«»»"». after Abram
^had dwelt ten years in the
land of Canaan, and gave her to
Abnun her huibuid ^« U» !,;„ iirifA
her hmbandiAbram W) DO niS WUe.
*And he went in unto Hagar,
and she conceived: and when
she saw that she had conceived,
her mistress 'was despised in
her eyes. * And Sarai said
unto Abram, My wrong be upon
thee : I h.vf SVen my "^JSf^ into
thy bosom ; and when she saw
that she had conceived, I was
despised in her eyes : "the Lord
judge between me and thee,
° But Abram said unto Sarai,
Behold, thy maid is in thy hand;
An tr\ hoT. u>at which !• good in thine eyea
aO U) ner l««iti>re«8eththee.
And vhen Sarai *de»lt hardly with
her, ""* she fled from her fece,
^ And the angel of the Lord
found her by a fountain of water
• lUb.almHftifJln.
htr.
fUalxh
R.V. > Bab.ta6id<Mir'Wr.
1 Bab. tiMt which iivoodtelMMoOL
IHak
17
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i6, v. 7]
GENESIS
[Chap. 17, v. 14
in the wilderness, by the fountain
in the way to "Shur. ®And
he said, Hagar, Sarai's '"^Sdf*
whence earnest thou? and whither
4i?r?i^S°So? And she said, I flee
from toe fitce of my mistress
Sarai ® And the angel of the
Lord said unto her, Return to
thy mistress, and submit thyself
imder her hands. ^° And the
angel of the Lord said unto
her, 'I will «~'^ multiply thy
■eed^SJaiMiy. that it shall not be
numberea for multitude. '^ And
the angel of the Lord said imto
her. Behold, thou art with chUd,
and shaJt bear a ^ and """
shalt call his name i^^St-
•'because the Lord hath heard
thy affliction. '^ j^^ ^e 'tfU ^^
■(U a wUd-aaa among men . U:~ 'kanrl ^uM
awildmmn > "IS naUQ ^u
be against every man, and every
man s hand against him ; and he
shall dwell ""in the presence of
all his brethrea '^ And she
called the name of the Lord
that spake unto her, 'Thou "^od'
^^'mf^ : for she said, "Have
I lis here looked after him that
seeth me? ■"* Wherefore the well
was called '^tBeer-lahai-roi; be-
hold, it is between «Kadesh and
Bered. ''^AndELagarbareAbram
a son : and Abram called ^i| SJ^f
"'^""^ which Hagar bare, Ish-
maeL ^° And Abram was four-
score and six years old, when
Hagar bare Ismnael to Abram.
^ And when Abram was
IY ninety years old and nine,
• the Lord appeared to A-
bram, and said unto him, "I am
the*%5S^&d ; 'walk before me,
and be thou "'perfect. ^ And 1
will make my covenant between
me and thee, and *will multiply
thee exceedingly. ^ And Abram
"fell on his fece : and God talked
a ch. 2S. n.
Ex. IB. XL
frBoiii.4.
11, U, M.
dCttod
Rom. 4. 17.
<oli.SS.U.
/Ter.U.
g ch. 17. 90
&2I.U.
8Mch.2S.
13-18.
lkGaL&17.
<H<b.ll.M.
Cp. ch. a& !4
<I28.ll.
/Ci>.ch.aa
82.
tcta. 12.7
t IS.15.
I^ 100.11.
ijobsa
Cp.ch.2i. ao.
m Ex. SL 7.
LcT. 2a 13:
Dent. 14. 2, al.
Kch. 25.18.
o CiL oh. 82.
90
* Ex. la 21
Ass. 90
i Judg. la 99.
pcb. 94.C3
A2S.il.
f ch. 14.7
kia.1.
Num. la 9B.
r AcU 7. a
Rom. 4. 11.
< Ler. la a
Luke I. »
4 2.91.
l-hitais.
(Cp. Ex.
)X.a,a.
<ich.2a3
ft mg. for mg.
ASS. II
k mg. for mg.
i:x. a >
Amg. for
mg., al.
rch.24.40
A 4a It, Hi.
»ch.aR
Drat lau.
Job 1. 1.
Ft. liaL
Uattatt
xch. ia9
Aiaia
A 22. 17.
y ^^r. 17.
R.V. 'ThatlmOadAuraa. ' Or, ovr aaatmt Or.toMteoJt
la,(^odo/«M<iv. ^ ThMtlM, The vMq/tktUsUg one K^MOkmt^
A.V. •Ttaatia.OodakallkMr. i TbnHe.Tkevxao/ kirn that Umlhmnitetik me.
with him, saying, *A8 for me,
behold, my covenant is with thee,
and thou shalt be *^ fether of
' "SSiSf "* nations. ^ Neither
shaJluiy name any more be
called Abram, but "thy name
shall be "Abraham; ^for *5'
fether of » °»^'*» °' nations have
I made thee. ° And I will make
thee exceeding fruitful, and I
will make 'nations of thee, •'and
kings shall come out of thee.
^ And I will ^establish my cove-
nant between me and thee and
thy seed after thee u«>^^ their
generations for an everlasting
covenant, * to be a God unto
th^ and to thy seed after thee.
^ And *I will give imto thee,
and to thy seed after thee, the
land^^heM'o^^'JSri'ffiWr. aU the
land of Canaan, for an everlast-
ing possession ; and "*! will be
their God- ° And God said xmto
Abraham, ^^ " !g£oS"* "'°" shalt
keep my oore^StlSkfo™, thou, and
thy seed after thee "™lg*°"'
their generations. ''° This is my
covenant, which ye shall keep,
between me and you and thy
seed after thee; BvlTi^chiw
among you shall be circumcised.
" And ve shaU '»«SSSJS!S'"" the
flesh of your foresUn ; and it
shall be 'a token of the covenant
betwixt me and you. '* And ♦♦ he
that is 'eight days old shall be
circumcised among you, every
™'L*^^a^S"' your generations, he
that is bom in the house, or
'bought with money of any
stranger, which is not of thy
seed- ^^ He that is bom in thy
house, and he that is bought
with thy money, must needs be
circumcised: and my covenant
shall be in your flesh for an
everlasting covenant ^ And
• Hab. Xlrvi,tbtt
* Or^TKou Q<td *
• Heb. El SlmddaL
m>Utaiideofmliime.
I Thatit, AtMero/apifaitiui^fiXwie.
'. Heb7«/ tX^ eoiommiiitffe.
t Or, ujirtdM. or, Mn«m, % Ueb.
n Uek u Mil (>/«<pU dao.
18
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 17, v. 14]
GENESIS
[Chap. 18, v. 8
the nncircumdaed "»'S,£^d~'
cteamdjed^to the flesh of his fe™S5
i. not d«nmd«d. that soul shall be
cot off fromhis people; he hath
lMt>ken my covenant.
^ And God said tmto Abraham,
As for Sarai thy 'wife, thou shalt
not call her name Sarai, but
"Sarah shall her name be.
" And I will bleas her, and ™"-
onriwoi «giye tiiee a son ,1,0 of
her: yea, I wiU bless her, and
**8he shsJl be a mother of sxar
aooa ; kings of ^'ff shall be of
her. " Then Abraham "fell up-
on his lace, ''and laughed, and
said in his heart. Shall a child
be bom unto him that is an
hundred years old? and shall
Sarah, that is ninety years old,
bear? ^ And Abraham said
onto €k>d, 0 that Ishmael might
lire before thee I ^° And God
said, ^•'- •»' "Sarah thy wife shall
bear thee a son indeed ; &Qd thou
shalt call his name ** Isaac: and
I will establish my covenant with
him for an everlasting covlSISrind
^ his seed after him. ^° And as
for Ishmael, I have heard thee: ^
g^ I have blessed him, and will
mSke him fruitful, and -^will mul-
ti^y him exceedingly ; ''twelve
princes shall he begel^ and *"I
will make him a great nation.
^ But "my covenant will I es-
tablish with Isaac, ^which Sarah
shall bear imto thee at this set
time in the next year. ^ And
he left off talking with him, and
<God went up from Abraham.
^ And Abraham took Ishmael
his son, and all that were bom
in his house, and all that were
bou^t with his money, every
male sonong the men of Abra-
ham's ^^. and circumcised the
flesh of their foreskin in the self-
llclL3l. 6.
Rom. 4^ 19.
Cp. John a SS.
« ch. ta. 18
AI4.U.
/ckiSLl.
Cp. Hah I& 9.
vch. 18.10
&2I. 3.
aftl.4.9s,a8.
k oh. 21.3.
<oh. is.a
£48. M.
Op. Luke 7. M
t John IS. 14.
/otLiaio.
t8eoofa.2S.
12-1*.
IJnd(. ISlB.
Cp. Fi.l04,u.
mob. 21. 13,
le.
n ch. ta 8
ooh.2e.»-e.
pdi.21. :l
«ob.S&U.
same day, as God had said un-
to him. ^And Abraham was
ninety years old and nine, when
he was circumcised in the flesh
of his foreskin. ^ And Ishmael
his son was thirteen years old,
when he was circumcised in the
flesh of his foreskin. ''^ In the
sel&ame day was Abraham cir-
ciuucised, and Ishmael his son.
" And all the men of his house,
""** bom in the house, and
""*" bought with money of the
stranger, were circumcised with
him.
^ ^ And the Lord appeared
ly unto him ^Slte of
MiT^^d be sat in the tent
door in the heat of the day;
^ and he lift up his eyes and
looked, and, lo, three men stood
over ^aiiut Yam I and ■''when he saw
them, he ran to meet them from
the tent door, and bowed himself
to,£d"a.e*^und, ^ and said, 'My
iSriL if now 1 have found fevour
in thy sight, pass not away, I
pray thee, from thy servant:
let ""^ a bttle ^ntet, 1 pr»y yon, bO
fetched, and wash your feet,
and rest yourselves under the
tree: ^ and I will fetch a morsel
of bread, and '^comfort ye your
h^ ; after that ye shall pass on :
"torunrach as jre are nnmi^ iri \tt\nr
for therefore fare ye COmC XO yOUr
servant And they said. So do,
as thou hast said. ° And Abra-
ham hastened into the tent imto
Sarah, and said, "Make ready
quickly three measures of fine
meal, knead it, and make '^^
upon the hearth. ' And Abraham ran
unto the herd, and '?e'tc\"f a calf
tender and good, and gave it unto
^J^n ; and he hasted to dress
it. ^ And he took butter, and
milk, and the calf which he had
dressed, and set it before them ;
R.V. • That U, Prill ma
A.V. "tIaXtMtPrbuta.
> From the Hek word meaninc lo loagk. > Or, UnUmllu • Or, O Lonf > Or,
t Hek<lt«MaBIi«o>«»a<<oa<. ! Hok tter. I Heh, rm AoM pomd. i BaU
19
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i8, v. 8]
GENESIS
[Chap. i8, t. 31
and he stood by them under the
tree, and they did eat. ^ And
they said unto him, Where is
Sarah thy wife? And he said,
Behold, "in the tent '« And he
said, I will certainly retiun unto
tliAA ^when the aeuon ^oometh round - on/1
'^*'*' aocordinK to the time of life » *"",
lo, *Sarah thy wife shall have a
son. And Sarah heard u in the
tent door, which was behind him.
'" Now *Abraham and Sarah were
Sdf o^id well stricken in age ;
^aJdft ceased to be with Sarah
after the manner of women.
^^ Thmf^ Sarah laughed within
herself, saying, 'After I am
waxed old shaU I have pleasure,
"*my lord being old also? '' And
the Lord said unto Abraham,
Wherefore did Sarah laugh, say-
ing, Shall I of a surety bear a
child, which am old? ^ "Is any
thing too *hard for the Lobd?
i-At the ttarl^„t«i I wiU return
iintA tlioa whan the season icometh roond,
uniO DOee, aoeording to the time of Ufe,
and Sarah shall have a soa
'* Then Sarah denied, saying, I
laughed not ; for she was afraid.
And he said. Nay ; but thou
didst laugh.
■•^ And the men rose up from
thence,andlookedtowardSodom :
and Abraham went with tiiem to
bring them on the way. '''' And
the Lord said, * ShsJl I hide
fit>m Abraham that tung which
I do ; ^° seeing that Aoraham
shall surel]^ become a great and
mighty nation, and all the nations
of the earth shall be "blessed
in him? '» For I "-"taJS"
him, *» "••»£? h'J'U*' ""^ command
his children and his household
after him, ^ they ,^ keep the
way of the Lord, to do justice
and ^"^^^^J}" *"* that the
Lord may bring upon Abraham
that which he hath spoken of
him. 20 ^jI the Lom, gg^^
aeh.4.10
A JanwaS. 4^
ftoh. 11.1,7.
Ex. 3. 8.
i;oh.a4,a7.
dTer. M.
s Kin. 4. 16.
• th. 17. 1*,
31
ll2I.X
Cited
Rom.allL
/JmIi.22.
21.
eta. IS. 1.
* ch. 17. 17.
Rora. 4. la
Heb. II. 11.12.
i Ter. L
Cp. Fl 106. 93
i Jai. la aa
)riim.i&n
S8UD.34.17.
t Cp, oh. 17.
17.
ICp. Luke
I.U.
mlF«t.S.e.
■ Job 42.1
J<r. sa.17
ttmg.
Zeoh.S.«.
HatLiaal
Lake I. S7.
aCt-lobB.
M.
p-nr.a.
aDeat.82.4.
Job 8.1
« 84. 10k
Roiii.a.6,6L
r Jer. 8. 1,
Eiek.S2.30.
Cp.IaL6B.a.
tC^Ioke
l&L
(OplO.18.
14
& AmoeS.?
i Jotiu 10. U.
Heti.ia.*
taa.u
4M.4.
Acua.a.
0aL8.&
vCpk Amoo
az.
'Because "the cry of Sodom and
GromorrsJi is great, and 'because
their sin is very grievous; ^ *I
will go downnow,and see whether
they have done altogether ac-
cording to the cry of it, which
is come unto me; and if not,
^I will know. ^ 'And the men
turned their faces ^^ thonce, and
went towsjd Sodom: but Abra-
ham 'stood yet before the Lord.
^ And Abraham drew near,
and said, >Wat thou ..TSSSv
the righteous with the wicked?
** Peradventure there be fifty
righteous within the city: wilt
thou aiS'dX.y and not spare the
place for the fifty righteous that
are therein? ^ That be fitr from
thee to do after this manner,
to slay the righteous with the
w)SSdf1:nd "that " the righteous
should be as the ^^J^- that
be far from thee: yf^ not the
Judge of all the earth do right?
f« And the Lord said, "-Jf I find
in Sodom fifty righteous within
the city, then I will spare all
the place for their ^^ " And
Abraham answered and said,
'Behold now, I have taken upon
me to speak unto the Lord,
which am but dust and ashes:
^ KSSnSiS; there shaU lack five
of tiie fift V righteous : wilt thou
destroy aU the city for lack of
five? Andhesaid,ij??fl\°S?SSS"'
it, U I find there foitr aod Bre. 28 A t>H
forty and Are, 1 wiU not dertnqr «. AUQ
he spake unto him yet again,
and said, Peradventure there
shall be forty found there. And
he said, I will not do it for ""
forty's saka ^° And he Si^-
«nto Mm, Oh let not the Lord be
angry, and I will speak : PSS^.
\^ there shall thirty be found
there. And he said, I will not do
it, if I find thu^y there. ^ And
he said. Behold now, I have
> Helk Um», or, rertmO. > Or, tmiOtrM
20
>0r, VtrOi
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 18, y. 31]
GENESIS
[Chap. 19, v. 16
taken upon me to speak unto the
LOTd : fSSSSS tnere shall be
twenty found there. And he
said, I will not destroy it for
"* twenty's sake. ^^ And he said,
*0h let not the Lord be angry,
and I will speak yet but this
once: fSS^SSi ten shall be
found there. And he said, I will
not destroy it for "" ten's sake
^ And the Lord went his way, as
soon as he had left communing
with Alwaham: and Abraham
returned unto his place.
' And th«4"Sune two angels
IQ *•" to Sodom at even ; and
^ LotsatinthegateofSodom:
and Lot "JJeSf&u^" rose up to
meet them ; and he bowed him-
self with his face uJ^&TSLa ;
^ and he said, Behold now, my
lorda, ■'tum '^ I pray you, into
yoor serrant's house, and tarry
all night, 'and wash your feet,
and ye dliall rise up early, and
go <m your ^H^ And they said,
*3f ay ; but we will abide in the
street all night. ^ And he
tnSSFLtm them greatly ; and they
tmnedm unto mm, and entered
into bis house; and he made
than a feast, and did bake un-
leavened l»ead, and they did
eat. * But before they lay down,
the men of the city, even tiie men
of Sodom, compaissed the house
round, both ''as* and ySiJi, all the
peoi^e fipom every JSSS; ^ 'and
they called unto Lot, and said
unto him. Where are the men
which came in to thee this
night? '"bring tiiem out unto
us, that we "may know them.
« And Lot went out '5S'?h?SS.r*°uSS
fSS and shut the door after
^ ^ And** said, I pray you, ""
brethr^ do not so wickedly.
^ 'Behold now, I have two daugh-
ters which have not known man ;
a Judy. 6.
bob. IS.U.
cBx.2.14.
tWtoiLia
17.
Cp.9Kln.
au
* Acu la 11.
/Heb. lai
Cp^ Jodg.
4.U.
ggeech. la
kCn.I<ike
24. ML
< > Pst. a. 7,
B.
C^RcT. la
ich.ta.aii.
ft Num. lO,
Jer. SI. a.
tJmLa.*.
cpLch. lau.
mjiidc.ia
»t
MSom. I.
S4,27.
Jada7.
«di.4.U
lag. tat mg.).
pCiLjndc.
lau
tCp. FI.S4.
a
i Wild, la «.
let me, I pray you, bring than
out unto you, and do ye to them
as is good in your eyes: only
unto these men do nothing;
^fonumoch as they are come utiHai- -tntx
tot therefore came they unuer IDe
sluidow of my roof ^ And they
swd. Stand back. And they SH
again, This OHO fellow *came in to
sojourn, and "he will needs be a
judge: now will we deal worse
vrim thee, than with them. And
they pressed sore upon the man,
even Lot, and SSi near to break
the door. ^° But the men put
forth their hand, and *JSa&' Lot
into the hou^e to them, and shut
to the door. " And they smote
the men tlmt were at the door
of the house with * blindness,
both small and great: so that
they wearied themselves to find
the door. ''^ And the men said
unto Lot, Hast thou here any
besides? son in law, and thy
sons, and thy daughters, and
""ISS^^ thou hast in the ?,'^;
* bring them out of ^1 place:
^^ for we will destroy this place,
^because the cry of them is
waxen great before the lace of the
Lord; and the Lord hath sent
us to destroy it ^ And Lot
went out, and spake imto his
sons in law, which "married his
daughters, and said, *Up, get
you out of this place; for the
IX)KD will destroy ^ city. But
lio fwamiv'\ ontohJsaoiuliiIkWMoiiethat
uc CK^ouicu u one that mocked onto his Kini
•^S*- ^^ And when the morning
arose, then the angels hastened
Lot, saying, Arise, take thy
wife, and thy two ^^tSl which
* are here ; lest thou be con-
sumed in the '''* iniquity of the
city. ^ j^i^, he "XSS^r**
the men laid hold upon his
hand, and upon the hand of
his wife, and upon the hand of
his two daughters; 'the Lord
RV. > Or./hrMM«/kn ' Or, loin to nurrjr
A.V. * H«k ara/tMMi. « Or,
ai
•Or.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 19, v. 16]
GENESIS
[Chap. 19, v. 38
being mercifiil unto him: and
they Drought him forth, and set
him without the city. " And
it came to pass, when they
had brought them forth abroao,
that he said, Escape for thy life ;
^look not behind thee, neither
stay thou in all the '^^ ; escape
to the mountain, lest thou be
consumed. ''^ And Lot said unto
them. Oh, not so, 'my ^ : ^° be-
hold now, thy servant hath found
grace in thy sight, and thou hast
magnified thy mercy, which thou
hast shewed unto me in saving
my life ; and I cannot escape to
the mountain, lest „n,e "evil °*gK"
me, and I die : 2° behold now, this
city is near to flee unto, and it is
a Uttle one: Oh, let me escape
thither, (is it not a little one?)
and my soul shall live. ^And
he said unto him. See, I have
accepted 'thee concerning this
thing also, that I will not over-
throw thit d^Vthe which thou
hast spoken. ^ Haste thee,
escape thither; for I cannot do
an^y thing till thou be come
thither. Therefore the name
of the city was called '•♦Zoar.
23 The sun was * risen upon the
earth wheu Lot eSSiSdXto Zoar.
'^ Then -^the Lord rained upon
Sodom and upon Gomorrah
brimstone and fire from the
LoBD out of heaven ; ^^ and he
overthrew those cities, and all
the p^ and all the inhabitants
of me cities, and that M'hich
grew upon the ground. ^° But
his wife looked Mick from behind
him, and she became ''a pillar of
salt " And Abraham gat up
early in the morning to the place
where he ^^ *8tood before the
Lobd: "^ and he looked toward
Sodom and Gomorrah, and to-
ward aU the land of the ^
aSeech. 8.
Ci>.lUt(.a«.
16—18.
e ch. la la
• ah. 14,1.
/Dent 2a
Laid. 4.6.
AmM4.ll.
Zeph.a.«.
Lake 17. a.
3FM.Z«.
Jade?, at
LukelT. n.
ki^ 18.92.
i Deut. 2. 9.
and beheld, and, lo, the smoke »
of the oJSStoy went up as the a
smoke of a fiimaca i
** And it came to pass, when .:
God destroyed the cities of
the 5w? that God "remembered i
Abraham, and sent Lot out of '
the midst of the overthrow, <
when he overthrew the cities j
in the which Lot dwelt. i
^ And Lot went up out of i
Zoar, and ''dwelt in the moun-
tain, and his two daughters with i
him; for he feared to dwell in i
Zoar : and he dwelt in a cave, he i
and his two daughters. ^'' And the
firstborn said unto the younger.
Our fiither is old, and there is i
not a man in the earth to come
in unto us after the manner of
all the earth: ^2 come, let us
make our father drink wiue, and
we will lie with him, that we
may preserve seed of our father.
33 And they made their father
drink wine that night: and the
firstborn went in, and lay with
her fiither; and he p^*ed not
when she lay down, nor when
she arose. 34^^ j^ came to
pass on the morrow, that the
firstborn said unto the younger.
Behold, I lay yesternight with
my father: let us make him
dnnk wine this night also; and
go thou in, and Be with him,
that we may preserve seed of
our father. 3ff^,j ^gy made
their fiither drink wine that
night also: and the younger
arose, and lay with him ; and he
p^'Jed not when she lay down,
nor when she arose. 33 Thus were
both the daughters of Lot with
child by their fatlwr. ^' And tike
firstborn bare a son, and called
his name Moab: 'tiie same is
the father of the Moabites unto
this day. 38 ^d ^q younger,
R.V. >0r,01«ni <Ot,a««a > That !•. X.i(Uc Ter. id. Beedi.l4.&
A.V. • Hek My/aw. i •tbMtU.UUU.rtx. 20. 1 Ueb. ^M/orft.
S8
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 19, v. 38]
GENESIS
[Chap. 21, v. 2
she also bare a son, and called
hia name Ben-ammi : "the same
is tlie father of the children of
Ammon tinto this day.
^AndAbraham journeyed
20 frtni^ thence toward the
Und o( tbe South, „,,J dw«H
■oath ooontiy, »UU dwelled
betweefn ^Kadeeh and |^^' and
*■ 'sojourned in *Gerar. ^And
Abraham said of Sarah his wife,
'She is my sister : and Abimelech
king of Gerar sent, and took
Sarah. ^ * But God came to
Almnelech ''in a dream "'bV'^
night, and said to Mm, Behold,
thou art but a dead man, ^^°^
the woman which thou hast
taken ; for she is * a man's wife.
* ^t Abimelech had not come
near her: and he said, 'Lord,
wilt thou slay SS a righteous
nation? * Said he not "°«"
unto me. She is my sister? and
she, even she herself said, He is
my brother: in the 'integrity
of my heart and ** innocency
of my hands hare I done this.
^ And God said unto him in ^'
dream, Yea, I know that '?hiS'
Mccritr of thy heart thon hut done thli, and
S£t tbU la tbe InteKrity of thy heart; for
I also withheld thee from siiming
''against me: therefore suffered
I uiee not to touch her. ^ Kow
therefore restore the ,^ju, wife ;
'for he is a prophet, and he
shall pray for thee, and thou
shalt five: and if thou restore
her not, know thou that thou
shalt siurel^ die, thou, "and aU
that are thma ^ -n^on Abime-
lech rose early in the morning,
and called all his servants, and
told all these things in their
ears: and the men were sore
afraid. ° Then Abimelech called
Abraham, and said unto him,
What hast thou done unto us?
and "SS*» have I "^SSXi"* thee,
that tiiou hast brought on me
a DenLX
ItL
» oh. Ml 7,
14.
e FrOT. 16. &
<ob.IB.&
/oh. 12.13
; 8m oh. 12,
&2ekT— 11.
;kCi>.ch.ll.
n.
< Fa 106. K
yjobs&is,
111.
Matt. I. «)
42.11
it ch. 12. 1.
! ch. la a.
Cp. 1 Chr. 21.
moh. 12. U.
aoh. 121*.
0 ch. la. 9
AS4.10.
p Cp. ver. B.
toh.se. a
Pa. SI. 4. .
rCpLCh.2«.
• 1 Sam. 7. i.
Job 42. &
f Gp. JancB
ie.a,3a.
• Cp.oh.12
17.
zoh.17. 1*
A ta 10, 14.
yHeb. II.
11.
Cp.aal.4>S3.
<oh. 17. n.
and on my kingdom a great sin?
thou hast done deeds unto me
that ought not to be done. '"And
Abimelech said imto Abraham,
What sawest thou, that thou
hast done this thmg? "And
Abraham said, Because Ithought,
Surely "the fear of God is not in
this place ; and •'they will slay
me lor my wife's sake. '* And
moieorer AoUa ia indeed mv 'ieter,
yet indeed »ne 18 my gigteri
,h. u the daughter of my father,
but not the daughter of my
mother; and she became my
Irifl' ^^ Sd it came to pass, when
*God caused me to wander from
my father's house, that I said
unto her. This is thy kindness
which thou shalt shew unto me ;
at every place whither we shall
come, "say of me, He is mv
brother. ^ And Abimelech "took
^, and oxen, and SS^n"^. and
womenseirvants, and gave them
unto Abraham, and restored him
Sarah his wife. ''^ And Abime-
lech said, Behold, "my land is
before thee: dwell 'where it
Eleaseththee. '^ And unto Sarah
e said. Behold, I have given ^Ihy
brother a thousand pieces of sil-
ver: behold, hi is '&' thee 'a
covering of the eySTu^o aU that
oro iirith Uiee; griH ''° leepect of all
are wiin the,; ana ,^a, ^ o»«r}
. ■ thon art righted. , 17 And t A hra.TiAm
thus Bhe wa» reprored. So AUrauam
prayed xmto God: and God healed
Abimelech, and his wife, and his
maidservants ; and they bare
children. '^ For the Lord 'had
fest closed up all the wombs of
the house of Abimelech, because
of Sarah Abraham's wife.
' And the Lord "visited
21 Sarah as he had said, and
the Lord did unto Sarah
"as he had spoken. ^ i^ Sarah
•'conceived, and bare Abraham
a son in his old age, 'at the set
time of which God had spoken
R.V.
> Bah. mUTM (o aa fauhMA
■ Or, ka 'Or, bifon dtt nan
f Or, ilmrUtUr, or, tl»c$nt).
t Beb, <u ia^ood in tUn* <VM.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 21, v. 2]
GENESIS
[Chap. 21, v. 25
to him. ^ And Abraham called
the name of his son that was
bom unto him, whom Sarah
bare to him, ''Isaac * And
Abraham "circmncised hia son
Isaac "'"g^fng™' eight days old,
''as God had commanded him.
° And 'Abraham was an hun-
dred years old, when his son
Isaac was bom unto him. ® And
Sarah said, -^God hath ^made
mo tr\ I«agh: eTenr one that bearath urill
me Vi j^agb, BO that aU that hear "»"
laugh with me. ^ And she said.
Who would have said unto
Abraham, that Sarah should
havl'S'Ten children suck? "for I
have %^" him a son in his old
age.
® And the child grew, and was
weaned: and Abraham made a
great feast the «^ day that Isaac
was weaned. ^ And Sarah 'saw
the son of Hagar the Egyptian,
which she had ^^* unto Abra-
ham, '•'mocking. '° Wherefore
she said unto Abraham, *Cast
out this bondwoman and her
son: for the son of this bond-
woman shall not be heir with
my son, even with Isaac. " And
the thiug was very grievous in
Abraham's sight °?^S^"" of his
son. '^ And (Jod said unto
Abraham, Let it not be grievous
in thy sight because of the lad,
and because of thy bondwoman ;
in all that Sarah ha^'^d unto
thee, hearken unto her voice;
for "in Isaac shall thy seed be
called. "And also of the son
of the bondwoman will I make
^a nation, because he is thy
seed. ■•* And Abraham rose up
early in the morning, and took
i5^ and a 'bottle of water,
and gave it unto Hagar, putting
it on her shoulder, and the child,
and sent her away : and she de-
fcch. 17. VH
e Acts 7. 8.
dch. 17.10.
II.
c oh. 17. 1,
n.
Bom. 4.1)1.
/Cni«»i.
54* 1
ia>L4.Z7.
v ch. la u,
A Num. 2a.
ai.
1 Khi. 6. 17,
18,30.
Cp. Luke 24.
16,31.
<ch. ie.1.
IS.
/cp,a*L4.
lCit«d
0>1.4.»L
m oh. 2a I
ch.2a.l.
2^
n Cp. ch. 26.
2S.
o Cited
Rom-Ar
tHeb. II. U.
p Ter. 18.
c:i IJ. 10
* 17. 90k
4eh.2aM.
Sarted, and wandered in the wil-
emess of "Beer-sheba. ^^ And
iha xani»r '■> U» bottle wu spent, on/1
me Waier wm apent in the botUa, "Ua
she cast the child under one of
the shrabs. '^ And she went,
and sat her down over against
him a good way off, as it were a
bowshot: for she said. Let me
not ><»i;^i»» the death of the
child. And she sat over against
him, and lift up her voice, and
wept " And God heard the
voice of the lad ; and the angel
of God called to Hagar out of
heaven, and said unto her. What
aileth thee, Hagar? fear not;
for God hath heard the voice of
the lad where he is. '^ Arise,
lift up the lad, and hold him in
thine hand; for I will make him
a great nation. ^^ And *God
opened her eyes, and she saw a
well of water; and she went,
and filled the bottle with water,
and gave the lad drink. 2° And
God was with the fej. and he
gj;; and ■■" dwelt in the wilder-
ness, 'and 'became an archer.
^And he dwelt in the wilder-
ness of Paran: and his mother
took him a wife out of the land
of Egypt
^ And it came to pass at that
time, that "Abimeledi and ^S
the chief captain of his host spsJ^e
unto Abraham, saying, "God is
with thee in all that mou doest:
^ now therefore swear unto me
here by God 'that thou wilt not
deal felsely with me, nor with
"my son, nor with my son's son :
but 'according to the kindness
that I have done unto thee,
thou shalt do unto me, and
to the land wherein thou hast
sojourned. ^And Abraham said,
I will swear. ^ And Abraham
reproved Abimelech because of
RV. 1 Or, )jy»|Kirwt lav^iUrfor me
ty nttprimft iwr wlU my ptateritu
*<ytttiaying >Or,<AiH * Or, boaimc,a«A«0moMp,ai»ar«fccr
24
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 21, v. 25]
GENESIS
[Chap. 22, v. 13
*5* well of water, which Abime-
kch's servants "had violently
taken away. ^ And Abimelech
eaid, I ^St i^ot who hath done
this thing: neitiier didst thou
tell me, neither yet heard I of
it> bat }S^j. " And Abraham
took sheep and oxen, and gave
tiiem mito Abimelech; and ^^g
of*iSLi 'made a covenant ^And
Abraham set seven ewe lambs of
the flock by themselvea ^ And
Abimelech said unto Abraham,
What mean these seven ewe
lambs which thou hast set by
themselves ? ^ And he said,
rScoSae seven ewe lambs shalt
thou take of my hand, that thw
may be a witness unto me, that I
have digged this welL ^ Where-
fore *he called tiiat place *Beer-
sheba ; because there they aware
both of them. '^ ifS, they made
a covenant at Beer-sheba: tb'en
Abimelech rose up, and ^^'1
the diief captain of his host, and
they retnnied into the land of
ihe Philistines. ^^ And Abra-
ham planted a '•"^J,'^ in Beer-
sheba, and -^called there on the
name of the Lord, "the fJSuSuSf
God. ^ And Abraham sojourned
in ine phiUttinea' land many oays.
'* And it came to pass
22 aft«r these things, that
<Qod did £S?t Abraham,
and said unto him, i^^j and
he said, jBeiSiT/i^hm. 'And he
said, Take now thy son, thine
^nlv Mia, whom tboa loTMt, eren Inac, anH
only .miMCwhomthonloTCTt, »""
get tiiee into ''the land of
Moriah; and offer him there
for a mimt offering upon one
cf the mountains which I will
tdl dtee o£ ^ And Abraham
rose „p early in the morning,
and ^dled his ass, and took
two of his young men with him,
and Isaac his |^; and ^' clave I
u,u,ai>-ia
f Cp. Jdin
g. 17.
«C|i. John
I. ab.w
k 1 Pet. 1. 1>
ft JUv. S. U.
/oh.4.W
i 12 &
7lMl.40l9B.
Cp.Fi.sa 2.
kHeb.ll.11.
Jmim«2.SL
( I Cor. la
1:1.
HeK II. 17.
JamM I. IX
u.
ll>etl.e,7.
ycixMic
e.i,».
k i Ohr. a I.
I0|>,<h.2e.
the wood for the burnt offering,
and rose up, and went unto the
Elace of which Gtod had told
im. * Thra on the third day
Abraham lifted up his eyes, and
saw the place afar off. ^ And
Abraham said unto his voung
men. Abide ye here witn the
U". and I and the lad will go
^yond"' and "•"'" worship, and
come again to j'ou. ® And
Abraham took the wood of the
burnt offering, and "laid it upon
Isaac his son; and he took
In hlf hand the flra anr\ the tnifA • anrt
the Are In Ms hand. »"" a JOUie , anO
they went both of them together.
^ And Isaac spake unto Abraham
his father, and said, My father:
and he said, 'Here am I, my
son. And he said, |^°^ the
fire and the wood: but where is
the 'lamb for a burnt offering?
° And Abraham said, My«>n. 'God
will 'provide himself '»• lamb
for a burnt ""'^'Sfeinf """ : so they
went both of them together.
® And they came to the place
which Qoa had told him of;
and Abraham built ^ altar
there, and laid the wood in
order, and bound Isaac his son,
and *laid him on the S^* upon
the wood. ^° And Abraham
stretched forth his hand, and
took the knife to slay his son.
" And the angel of the Lord
called unto him out of heaven,
and said, Abraham, Abraham:
and he said, Here am I. '* And
he said, ■'Lay not thine hand
upon the lad, neither do thou
any thing unto him: for 'now
I know Siat thou fearest God,
seeing thou hast not withheld
thy son, thine only ^- from me.
^^ And Abraham lifted up his
eyes, and looked, and fi^hoid'
behind him a ram caught in '»®
thicket by his horns : and Abra-
rtv. ■ ]ld>. tee /or kimmlf. * Or, Mcoxdlnc to many ancient anthoriUe*. beheld a (Heb. oit«) ram eaitgU
A.V. 'Tbmtie.neweUe/tlUealli. tOr.tTM: tUeUBeMtfrn. lOr.MI.
2S
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 22, v. 13]
GENESIS
[Chap. 23, v. 13
ham went and took the ram,
and offered him up for a burnt
offering in the stead of his son.
^* And Abraham called the name
of that place '"'Jehovah-jireh:
as it is said to this day, In
the mount of the Lord 'it shall
be "'^•^ ^^And the angel of
the Lord called unto Abraham
a Moond time ont of heaven. 16 anr\ qdiH
out of heaven the seoond time, J»UU HaiU,
^Bj myself have I sworn, saith
the Lord, {„ because thou hast
done this thing, and hast not
withheld thy son, thine only
son: "" that in blessing I will
bless thee, and in multiplying
I will multiply thy seed ^as the
stars of the heaven, and '^as
the sand which is upon the
sea ^shore; and thy seed shall
possess 'the gate of his enemies ;
1° and -^in thy seed shall all the
nations of the earth 'be blessed ;
*because thou hast obeyed my
voice. ^^ So Abraham returned
unto his young men, and they
rose up and went together
to 'Beer-sheba; and Abraham
dwelt at 'Beer-sheba.
^°And it came to pass after
these things, that it was told
Abraham, saying, Behold, "*Mil-
cah, she fe&fe™ children unto
thy brother Nahor; 21 h^ his
firstborn, and "Buz his brother,
and Kemuel the father of iS5'
^ and Chesed, and Hazo, and
Pildash, and Jidlaph, and Beth-
ueL 23 j^^ ^Bethuel begat
Eebekah: these eight g^i^aS
bear to Nahor, Abraham's bro-
ther. ^ And his concubine,
whose name was Beumah, she
^^ Tebah, and Gaham, and
S&SSl and faS;.
lAnd theiiieof gaj.jj^ ^g^
2'^ an hundred and seven and
*^ twenty years old: these were
the years of the Me of SaraL
aoh.SS.ff.
jMh. 14. II.
Jadg. 1. 1&
tnr.U.
d cb. 17. &
lChr.38.U.
Pi. IOS.U.
Heb. 11.11,11.
• AetaT.t.
/Fe ios.a.
EocllU.44.2L
lAikoi.n.
BcUe.ui
0 Jer. S3. S2.
Beoch. 15. B.
kBoodl. I&
li.
<ch.24.eOL
Ft. 127. &
J ch. 12. 8
* I8.U
*a8.4.
QaL&S.
Eoilni.44.S2
Cited AcU
3. at.
k-rer. s.
ch.2e.ll.
n Jab 1. 1.
« Jer. 2& S3L
p ch. 24. U.
Vch.S4.90,
94.
Both 4.1.
'^And Sarah died in _^„_,„
•a* same is 'iSSSS'- in the land o^
Canaan : and Abraham came to
mourn for Sarah, and to weep
for her. ^ And Abraham Jg^
up from before his dead, and
spake unto the "^iJS" of Heth,
saying, '^ ''I am a stranger and
a sojourner with you : 'give me
a possession of a buryingplace
with you, that I may bury my
dead out of my sight ^ And the
children of Heth answered Abra-
ham, saying unto him, ° Hear
us, my lord: thou arf a mighty
prince among us : in the choice
of our sepulchres bury thy dead ;
none of us shall withhold from
thee his sepulchre, but that thou
mayest bury thy dead. ' And
Abraham JS& up, and bowed
himself to the people of the
land, even to the children of
Heth. ° And he conununed with
them, saying. If it be your mind
that I should bury my dead out
of my ^^. hear me, and in-
treat for me to Ephron the son
of Zohar, • that he may give me
the cave of Machpelah, which
he bath, which is in the end of
his field; for '^^^^^S^e^fl^"
iS,SSfeSM']?v1?fS!' t^^£^^^^
SlOn 01 a barytnsplaoe amongit you.
10 Now 'Prihrrtn wu utUng In the midat of
And .Ciuuron ^^^j ^^^^
the children of Heth : andEphron
the Hittite answered Abraham
in the "audience of the children
of Heth, even of all that 'went
in at the gate of his city, saying,
^^ Nay, my lord, hear me : the
field give I thee, and the cave
that is therein, I give it thee ; in
the presence of the sons of my
people give I it thee: bury thy
dead. " And Abraham tiowed
^rUiSffi before the people of
die land. " And he spake unto
Ephron in the audience of the
R.V. 'Ttat St, Tin l/iuumtt, or, pnmdt. ' Ot.MuMtbtmn > Or, Uou Aanuatnt ' Heh a pn'iiM «/ Sod.
A.V. *Tb*iU,nt Lote via ft, 01, jmwiiU. tHobLiiln t 'Btb. a princi nf Oad. i Uob.AiliHO<HV. I Hob. •on.
26
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 23, v. 13]
GENESIS
[Chap. 24, v. 13
people of the land, saying. But
if thou ^"^^u. I pray thee,
hear me; I will give a!^£SSSyio,
the field ; take it of me, and I
will bury my dead there. ''* And
Eidinm answered Abraham, say-
JMtg onto him, ^^ My lord, hearken
unto me: 'f^^^^J^ four
hundred 'shekels of iji^s;-. what is
ibaJt betwixt me and tliee? bury
thoefore thy dead. '^ And Abra-
ham heariceneduntoEphron ; and
Abraham ''weighed to Ephron
the Bolver, whidi he had named
in the audience of the "^S" of
Hedi, four hundred shekels of
silTer, current maneu with the
™»diant " ^ /the field of
Ephron, which was in Mach-
pelah, which was before Mamre,
the field, uid the cave which
was th^«in, and all the trees
that were in the field, that were
in all the *°^SSr°' round abou<^
were made sure ^° unto Abraham
for a possession in the presence
of the children of Heth, before
aD that went in at the gate
of his city. ^^ And after this,
Abraham buried Sarah his wife
in the cave of the field of Mach-
pelah bef(H% ^J^.'gS same is
s£Si^ in the land of Canaan.
^And the field, and the caye
that is therein, ''were made sure
unto Abraham for a possession
of a bnryiDgplace by the '='^iJ^
of Heth.
^ And Abraham was old,
^-A <tnd ' well stricken in age :
■ and theLoKD "had blessied
Aln'aham in all thingR. ^ And
Alvaham said unto his "aSS^t
'IS^SS* of his house, that ruled
over all tiliat he had, ^Put, I
[way thee, thy hand under my
thigh: ^ and I will make thee
swear by the Lobd, the God of
iSnS. 9^ ^c Ciod of the earth,
aoi1.2s.iM,
n
Dsnt. 7. 8.
(^2Car. &
eXx.ao.Vt.
E»k.4e. 12.
Jer.sza.
Zwh. IL12.
/cli.2S.ft
ffSMob. 12.
Cp. Ueb. I. U.
<Bm Joih.
2.17— ao.
y ver. &
tOiKRoth
4.7-10
ft J«r. 82.
10-14.
I Dent 23. 4
Jlldg.a8.
NlBftnLS.
11.
John 4. 7.
oCpkCb. 16.
OTM.ft
oh.47.fll
9T0r. 97, 43,
«.
roh.27. 90.
that "thou shalt not take a wife
JSlo Day son of the daughters of
the Oanaanites, among whom
I dwell: ♦"but thou shalt go
unto my country, and to my
kindred, and take a wife JSu> nay
son Isaac. ° And the servant
said unto him, Peradventure the
woman will not be willing to
follow me unto this land: must
I needs bring thy son again
unto the land from whence uiou
earnest? °And Abraham said
unto him, Beware thou that thou
bring not my son thither again.
' The ^KkT" God of heaven,
4%^ took me from my &ther's
house, and from the land of my
ktotoS: and Jwdi spake unto me,
and that sware imto me, saying,
"Unto thy seed will I give this
land; ^he shall send Ms angel
before thee, and thou shalt take
a wife ^ my son from tiience.
8 And if the woman ^fi«„S?*b«
willing to follow thee, then *thou
shalt be clear from this my ^^!
only ■*'~ ^ SSt "^^ nay son
thiuier again. ' And the ser-
vant ^put his hand under the
thigh of Abraham his master,
and sware to him concerning
^\ matter. ^° And the servant
took ten ^tfe of the camels
of his master, and departed;
ihkTing all Eoodlr tbinga of hli mutei'a ]»
t for all tbe goods of nlB muter wero "^
his hand: and he arose, and
went to ''Mesopotamia, unto
the city of Nahor. " And he
ade uf camels to kneel down
without the city by *^' well of
water at the time of u,, evening,
» the time ^that "women go
out to draw water. ^^ And he
SMd, 0 ^Si'i,"'" God of my master
Abraham, 'r^A^&^^iSi'^^ good
speed this day, and shew kind-
ness unto my master Abraham.
^3 Behold, 'I stand ^ by the
" Heb. ArawMMhanim, that U, Aram o/IW
< HeUMa<i>oaHi»HMok<lra«nter«<>/<r<IL
tty. >Ot,MMIIittlooiUvfKlim<utarwni»kiMkamd
A.V. •Hek^DWiMlsdain. tOr.owt.
87
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 24, t. 13]
GENESIS
[Chap, 24, v. 34.
^M^ of water; and the daugh-
ters of the men of the city come
out to draw water : '* and let it
come to pass, that the damsel
to whom 1 shall say, Let down
thy pitcher, I pray thee, that I
may drink; and she shall say,
Drmk, and I will give thy camels
drink also: let the same be she
that thou hast appointed for
thy servant Isaac ; and ''thereby
shall I know that thou hast
shewed kindness unto my master.
^^ And it came to pass, before he
had done speaking, that, behold,
Rebekah came out, who was
bom to ^^t"h"S^ son of "Milcah,
the wife of Nahor, Abraham's
brother, with her pitcher upon
her shoulder. '^ And the dam-
sel *was *very fair to look upon,
a virgin, neither had any man
known her: and she went down
to the 'T<jJ!°' and filled her
pitcher, and came up. ^^And
the servant ran to meet her,
and SMd, «"«ESSe.'^'^ I pray
thee, drink a little water of thy
pitcher. ^^ And she said. Drink,
my lord: and she hasted, and
let down her pitcher upon her
hand, and gave nim drink ''And
when she had done giving him
drink, she said, I will draw ^^
for thy camels also, until they
have done drinking. ^ And she
hasted, and emptied her pitcher
into the trough, and ran again
unto the well to a^jTi^ and
drew for all his camels. '" And
fVia TTian looked steiUsiUy on her; holding
ine man wondering at her held
his peace, to "^ whether the
Lord had made his journey
prosperous or not ^ And it
came to pass, as the camels had
done drinking, that the man took
a golden ^£Sag of 'half a shekel
weight, and two bracelets for
her hands of ten shekels weight
a Ter. U.
ch. 22.S31
«Tar. 4S,BS.
Kx. 4.a.
dm. 0,0,
0 eh. 1 1. SB
&22.98.
/oh.3Z.ia
Fa.se. 3.
ich.2S.90
i28.9
Jt29. 6.
iOfi.cix.aa.
k Jndc. 17.3
»ch.4S.M.
Jndt.l«LSL
IBwdh.18.
of gold; ^ and said, Whose
daughter art thou? tell me, I
pray uiM-.S there room in Ay
father's house for us to lodge
in? ^ And she said unto him,
"I am the daughter of Bethuel
the son of Milctui, which she bare
unto Nahor. ^^ She said more-
over unto him, We have both
straw and provender enough,
and room to lodge in. ^ And
*the man bowed down his head,
andworshipped the Lord. "And
he said. Blessed be the ^!Sk»'^
God of my master Abraham,
who hath not i^n dentltute my niMter of
^his mercy and his truth *"««>«»»
• I being In the w»y, Wie UOKU
'^'^ led me *" "•• '^ to the house
of my master's brethren. ^ And
the damsel ran, and told oum of her
mother's house "~^"£^jSiS£.™^
^ And Rebekah had a brother,
and his name was *Laban: and
Laban ran out unto the man,
unto the '"^^ 8° And it came
to pass, when he saw- the ej3?feg
and ""• bracelets upon his sister's
hands, and when ne heard the
words of Rebekah his sister,
saying, Thus spake the man
unto me; that he came unto
the man; and, behold, he stood
by the camels at the "TeSf^
^And he said. Come in, ■'tiiou
blessed of the Lord ; wherefore
standest thou without? for I
have prepared the house, and
room for the camels. ^* And
the man came into the g^^. and
he ungirded '^SSSl' and ""^
straw and
gave
rovender for the
camels, and ^ water to wash his
{"t, and the men's feet that were
with him. " And there was set
meat before him to eat: but he
said, I will not eat, until I have
told mine errand. And he said,
on. ^ And he said, I am
R.V. ■ Heb. a beta. Baa Kx. 9S. IS.
•Hab.«mi»/WMi(ciMnul. t Or,><<>al/brM</bnlkm<l.
S8
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 24, v. 34]
GENESIS
[Chap. 24, v. 54
Alwaham's Bervaot °° And the
LiOBD 'hath blessed my master
greatly; and he is become great:
axtd he hath giyen him t^l and
herds, and ^S, ^od gold, and
^S^S^tt and maidservanta, and
as;fe and asses. ^°And Sarah
my master's wife ''bare a son to
my master when she was old:
and ''wito h\m hath he given
all that he hath. ^^ And "^my
master made me swear, saying,
Hum shalt not take a wife 't
my son of the daughters of the
Ganstfuiite^ in whose land I
dwell: ^ but thou ahalt go
onto my fother's house, and to
my kindred, and take a wife
^ my son. ^ And I said unto
my master, Peradrenture the
woman will not follow me. ^And
he aeid unto me. The Lobd, 'be-
fore whom I walk, will send his
angel with thee, and '^prosper
thy wa^; and thou shait take
a wife for my son of my kindred,
Midofmy&ther'shouse: "^^then
ab< thou be clear from ^^
my oath, when tliou comeat to
my kinched; and if they give
■^"tU?^ thou shalt be clear
from my oath. ^^ And I came
this day unto the '^^ and
id, 'O^i?" God of my master
saic
Abraham, if now thou *do pros-
per my way which I go: ^ be-
hold, I stand "by the 'Tdf of
wat^r: and i^ii^ come to pass,
that *%2rSf ^'rS? oometh forth
to dSr^^TlS fSTto'Sr. Give me,
I pray thee, a little water of thy
mtcher to drink; ^ "and she
"^ 8^ to me, Both drink thou,
and I will aJso draw for thy
camels: let the same be the
woman whom the Lobd hath
iq>pointed oat for my master's
8M1. *® And before I had done
'speaking in mine heart, be-
bOuaua.
Ich.25.B.
d-na.t-t.
i8.u,ia.
/Tar. a, n.
vch. 17. 1.
ATer. 2L
<Cpweh.a2.
Jodi.a.14.
tch.ai.M.
98UI1. laa,
iTer. I!^a7.
mTflr. u.
nSMTcar.U
— M
pl8ua I.
hold, Rebekah came forth with
her pitcher on her shoulder;
and she went down unto the
fountjto. and jire^ ^^. an^ i
said unto her. Let me drink,
I pray thee. *® And she made
haste, and let down her pitcher
from her shoulder, and said.
Drink, and I will give thy
camels drink also: so I drank,
and she made the camels drink
also. *^ And I asked her, and
said, Whose daughter art thou?
And she said. The daughter of
Bethuel, Nahor's son, whom
Milcah bare unto him: 'and I
put the ,£95g upon her ?S? and
the bracelets upon her hands.
** •'And I bowed down ™y head,
and worshipped the Lokd, and
blessed the ^SJ,"" God of
my master Abraham, which had
led me in the right way to take
'my master's brother's daughter
u'Sto his son. *^And now if ye
will ^'deal kindly and truly with
my master, tell me : and if not,
tell me ; that I may turn to
the right hand, or to the lefL
50 Then Laban and Bethuel
answered and said, The thing
proceedeth from the Lord: we
cannot *speak unto thee bad or
good. 5^ Behold, Rebekah is
before thee, take her, and go,
and let her be thy master's son's
wife, "as the Lord hath spoken.
52 And it came to pass, that,
when Abraham's servant heard
their words, ^he ^"fg SJSiSJ ^^d.
to the earth onto the Lord. 53 A nH f ha
ImwifwkiiitMt/ to the earth. AUU Wie
servant brought forth "jewels
of silver, and jewels of gold,
and raiment, and gave uiem
to Rebekah: he gave also to
her brother and to her mother
precious thingai ^ And they
did eat and cuink, he and the
men that were with him, and
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 24, v. 54]
GENESIS
[Chap. 25, v. 12
tarried all night; and they rose
up in the morning, and he said,
"Send me away unto my master.
^ And her brother and her
mother said. Let the damsel
abide witii us *a/ew days, at
the least ten; after that she
shall go. ^ And he said unto
them, Hinder me not, seeing
the Lord hath prospered my
way; send me away that I may
go to my master. " And they
said, We will call the damsel, and
inquire at her mouth. ^And
they called Rebekah, and said
unto her. Wilt thou go with this
man? And she saio^ I will go.
*^ And they sent away Bebekah
their sister, and 'her nurse, and
Abraham's servant^ and his men.
^ And they blessed Bebekah,
and said unto her, Tho^ our sister,
be thou ^the mother of thousands
of •«°„*SSSSr^ and *let thy seed
possess the gate of those which
hate them. ^ And Bebekah
arose, and her damsels, and they
rode upon the camels, and fol-
lowed tne man : and the servant
took Bebekah, and went his way.
^And Isaac came ^firom the
way of th'e^S^SilSrt ; for he dwelt
inthe'^^u'Ji^lX^ ^ And Isaac
went out "*to meditate in the
field at the eventide: and he
lifted up his eyes, and saw,
and, behold, '^tSS'.SSSS^ coming.
** And Bebekah lifted up her
eyes, and when she saw Isaac,
she lighted off the cameL ^sAnd
she juui said unto the servant.
What man is this that walketh
in the field to meet us? And
the servant Had said. It is my
master: the"for. she took YtX
and covered herself ^ And the
servant told Isaac all **"" things
that he had done. ^ And Isaac
brought her into his mother
ttTttr. 0S,n.
bch.87. 88
kaa.12.
eoh-za.!.
dlChr. I.
<ch.sa.s.
/ch.34.ML
iOl 17. U.
koh.21. !«.
<cb.32.17.
y Cp. Judg.
* TOT. IT.
eh.ss.9
t4a.ss.
I di. 10.11.
m ch. le. 14
II It. 77. 13
*M8.>.
adL8S.a.
pch.sa.i<
AsaUL
«oh. 49.10,
31.
r ch. la 14
t24.eB.
<ch. leiu.
25
Sarah's tent, and took Bebekah,
and she became his wife; and
he loved her: and Isaac was
^comforted after his mother's
0 death.
' The^^*"" ^^raliam took
mii<rth« yf^Q^ and her name
was KeturaL ^ And ''she
bare him Zimran, and Jokshan,
and Medan, and Midian, and
Ishbak, and Shuah. ^ And Jok-
shan begat Sheba, and Dedan.
And the sons of Dedan were
Asshurim, and Letushim, and
Leummim. * And the sons of
Midian ; Ephah, and Epher, and
Ibmocfa^ and au& ana Eldaah.
All these were the children of
Eeturah. ° And /Abraham gave
all that he had unto Isaac. °But
unto the sons of the concubmes,
which Abraham had, Abraham
gave |«t' and ''* *sent them
away from Isaac his son, while
he yet lived, eastward, '^unto the
east country. ' And these are
the days of the years of Abra-
ham's life which he lived, an
hundred threescore and fifteen
years. ^rSm Abraham *gave up
the ghost, and 'died in a good
old age, an old man, and full 0/
pears ; and was gathered to his
peopl& ^ And jj, „„, Isaac and
Ishmael '^ "^ buried him in the
cave of Machpelah, ia the field
of Ephron the son of Zohar the
Hittite, which is before Mamre ;
"* the field ^which Abraham pur-
chased of the <*iJSr of Heth:
'there was Abraham buried, and
Sarah his wife. '' And it came
to pass after the death of Abra-
ham, that God blessed Jr£,5"iiSS ;
and Isaac dwelt by th'e^^'^SiffJi.i.
'2 Now these are the genera-
tions of Ishmael, Abraham's son,
'whom Hagar the Egyptian, Sa-
rah's handmaid, bare unto Abra-
R.V. ■ Tha SepL hu Umwk Ot wOdenuu.
• Or, g/wtt tnr, or, fan monthi, Jadf. 14. 8. t Or, toproir.
30
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2$, v. 12]
GENESIS
[Chap. 26, v. 2
ham: ^^and'these are the names
of the sons of Ishmael, by their
™""f!«, acoordii^ to their geoera-
tiona : the firstborn of Ishmael,
'haSSi; and 'Kedar, and Ad-
be^ttind Mihsam, ^ and Mishma,
and Dnmah, and JSS,' ^* '^^dS.
and •Tema, •''Jetur, •'Naphish,
and KedemiiEih : ^^ these are the
scms of Ishmael, and these are
thor namee, by their tJjISSI' and
Y>y their ""•SaKT""; * twelve
{winces according to their na-
tions. '" And these are the years
of the life of Ishmael, an hundred
and thirty and seven years : and
he *gave np the ghost and died;
and was gathered onto hispeople.
^ And "they dwelt firom Havuah
unto "^^ that is before Egypt,
aa thoa goest toward Assyria :
a»i he V^ *in tiie presence of
all his brethren.
*And these are the genera-
faons of Isaac, Abraham's son :
'Abraham b^at Isaac : ^ and
Isaac was for^ years old when
he took BrtSffito^e. 'the daugh-
ter of Bethuel the 'Syrian of
'aSS5SS»- 'the sister g Laban
the**'^^^!^'"'- "And Isaac
intzeated the Lord for his wife,
because she was barren: and
'the Lord was intreated of
him, and Rebekah his wife con-
ceived. ^ And the children
atmgded together within her ;
andAe said, If it be so, 'l^T
^5^? And she went "to inquire
of the LoBa ^And the Lobd
said unto her,
"Two nations are in thy womb.
And two BMnST^peopie shall be
separated "" from thy ^SSil
And "the one people shall be
stronger than the other
people;
a 1 Ohr. I.
»— n.
tcb.a7.m
«.
atad
~ m.aix.
d eh. 27. 11,
U,a.
< Job & m
IlaL 21. l*.
/iaii.s.ui
9Boi.l2.>.
keh.Z7. as.
y oh. 27. 1, &
Xrrer. S.
I HobL 1 1. 1;
ml Sun. IB.
7.
ach.27.4,
».«L
ooh. ia7
*2aL
Ex. IS. 32.
p Katt. I. 2.
<cta.22.1&
rSMch.2&
L
< oh. 24.9.
<lSun.2l.
M
*a«.9s.
IChr. S.«l
! Chr. aa U.
u Hob. 12.
M.
•oikie
«0b.l7. U
*34.aii
soh. I2.KL
yOpLSgun.
§MObwL
U-SL
Meh.ao.1
adi.2i. SI.
And *the elder shall serve the
younger.
** And when her days to be de-
livered were fulfilled, behold,
there were twins in her womb.
26 And the first came Xt 'red,
■•all over like an hairy garment ;
and they called his name Esau.
28 And after that came '°^ his
iJSS"J„u and 'his hand ^k
hold on Esau's heel ; and 'his
name was called 'Jacob : and
Isaac was threescore years old
when she bare them. 27 ^^
the boys grew : and Esau was
''a crmning hunter, a man of the
field; and Jacob was a 'plain
man, 'dwelling in tents. 28 now
Isaac loved Esau, because "^he
did eat of his venison : ^t Re-
bekah loved Jacob. 29 ^j
Jacob sod pottage : and Esau
came '° from the field, and he
was feiint: ^ and Esau said to
Jacob, Feed me, I pray thee,
'with 'that same red pottage ;
for I am faint : therefore was
his name called "'Edom. ^ And
Jacob said, Sell me "this day thy
birthright ^2 j^^ Esau said,
B^old, I am ** at the point to die :
and what profit shdl ^* birth-
right do to me? ^^ And Jacob
said. Swear to me "this day ; and
he sware unto him : and "he sold
his birthright unto Jacob, ^-^hm
Jacob gave Esau bread and pot-
tage of i^tSw; and he did eat
and drink, and rose up, and went
his way: thu Esau despised his
birthright
j^ ^ And there was a fiunine
20 in the land, beside *the first
fieonine that was in the days
of Abraham. And Isaac went un-
to 'Abimelech king of the "Philis-
tines unto Gerar. ^ And the Lord
r. ' ni.MriTiir H<K;HL •Or,awrae«i<iu< ' Hob. Aiuiinini._ tOt.wlmt/intmlllnut •Or.rwMr
tKOwM(«twliip«U/kMlarnppina. M>t,tiM Or.ikanitloM EoK]»r>oC • Hob. M< nd pottMO. MM reU
m- •n*ti«,ii«L <• Or.Jbrtltr'tt
KV. •OrAatM.lCtar.I.aiL t Hoh./(«, Fa. ;& «4. t B«b.*m<«>i>na<nMaiiKMA. | Hob. wiA Mot mf.
wWka^ndr*Siir llbMtU.lUd. •'UoKgoiivkxiia.
31
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 26, v. 2]
GENESIS
[Chap. 26, v. 24
appeared unto him, and said, Go
not down into Egypt ; dwell "in
the land which I snail tell thee
of: ^ 'sojourn in this land, and
''I will be with thee, and will
bless thee ; for 'unto thee, and
unto thy seed, I will give all
these eoiSiX. and I wiU ^^
•'^the oath which I sware unto
Abraham thy father ; * and *!
win m.k."5!J'M;,'SJtipiy aa the
stars of heaven, and will give
imto thy seed all these oa^„ ;
and -'in thy seed shall aU the
nations of the earth 'be blessed ;
^ because that ^Abraham obeyed
my voice, and kept my charge,
my commandments, my statutes,
and my laws. ^ And Isaac dwelt
in Gerar : ^ and the men of the
place asked him of his wife;
and 'he said, She is my sister:
for "he feared to say, a>JUmr
wife; lest, said he, the men of
the place should kill me for
sSb^i because "she was faur to
look iipon. ° And it came to
pass, when he had been there a
long time, that Abimelech king
of the Philistines looked out at
a window, and saw, and, behold,
Isaac was sporting with Rebekah
his wife. ° And Abimelech called
Isaac, and said. Behold, of a
surety she is thy wife : and how
saidst thou. She is mv sister?
And Isaac said unto him, Be-
cause I said. Lest I die for her.
■■"And Abimelech said. What is
this thou hast done imto us? one
of the people might lightly have
lien with thy mfe, and <thou
shouldeet have brought guilti-
ness upon us. " And Abimelech
charged all «? people, saying. He
that toucheth this man or his
wife shall surely be put to death.
'^ Tten Isaac sowed in that land,
adi. 12.1.
ch.S4.1.S.
eGtL20. 1.
Heb. II. ti
<tch.2&U.
• Beech. IS.
/CplMIo. 7.
See Ota. 30.
le-U.
Eacle>.4.<
kCitedEl.
32. U.
Bm ch. IS. S.
< Ota. 21. 80.
/See oh. 12.
I ch. 12. U
kao.a,a.
*Cp.ProT.
20. 2S.
It oh. 21. SI.
«ob.a4.i<.
p ch. 21. »
<I(.h.20. S.
and .^Ted in the same year an
hundredfold: and the Lord
''blessed him. ^^ And the man
waxed great^ and tJSTiSSliU
*^ ^ imtil he became very
great: ^ f^ he had ^ISSS^ of
flocks, and ^^r of herd^ and
' great .toJ^Af-^u : and tiie
Philistines 'envied him. '^ ^?
aU the wells *which his fiither's
servants had digged in the da^s
of Abraham his rather, the Phi-
listiuee had stopped them, and
filled them with eartL ^° And
Abimelech said imto Isaac, Go
firom us; for thou art much
mightier than we. " And Isaac
departed thence, and pit^S'Xtent
in the valley of Gerar, and dwelt
there. ^° And Isaac digged agsun
the weUs of water, wMch they
had digged in the days of Abra-
ham his fether ; for the Philis-
tines had stopped them after
the death of Abraham: and "he
called their names after the
names by which his father had
called them. ^^ And Isaac's ser-
vants digged in the valley, and
found there a well of ''springing
water. ^And the herdmen of
Gerar iSd^n with Isaac's herd-
men, saying. The water is ours :
and he cafled the name of the
well '"Esek ; because they ~Jt^**»
with him. ^ And they digged
another well, and "^ strove for
that also: and he called the
name of it ***Sitnah. 22 ^nd he
removed from thence, and digged
another well ; and for that they
strove not : and he called the
name of it '^'Behoboth ; and he
said, For now the Lokd hath
made room for us, and we shall
be fruitful in the land. "^ And
he went up from thence to Beer-
sheba. ^ And the Lobd ap-
R.V. > Or, Mof Moiuoira < Ueb. living.
ptoMC, or. Boom.
A.V. •Heb.JiiMKi. « Heb. wtiU ;i><ii«. i Or,
iMtBatrtJ. ft Thmtle, Aoom,
' That Ja, GMiteirfion.
* TbtX It, Kmrnitr.
i HeU tUHmti
I Thatl<,Clm<lia(oii.
' That ll, Arood
•That
32
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 26, v. 24]
GENESIS
[Chap. 27, v. 12
peared unto him the same night,
and said, ''I am the God of Abra-
ham thy fftther: 'fear not, for '^I
am with thee, and will Ideas thee,
and moltiply thy seed for my
aerrant Abraham's sake. ^ And
be •^builded an altar there, and
called upon ibe name of the
Lord, andpitched his tent there :
and there Isaac's servants digged
a well *® Hien Abimelech went
to him frmn Gerar, and Ahuzzath
<».{?iSfti!»d^ and 'p^i^ga the ehi«f
o^itaui c^ his ^. ^ And Isaac
aud onto them, Wherefore ^njf
"^£*» me, seeing ye hate me,
and 'have sent me away firom
yoa? ™ And they said, *We
saw ^^[r ^^^ ^^ ^^'^ ^*^a8
with thee : and we said. Let
thore bS^ an oath betwixt as,
even betwixt ns and ti^e, and let
OS make a covenant witii thee ;
^ 'that tbon wilt do as no hart,
as we have not touched thee,
and as we have done anto thee
nothing but good, and have sent
thee away in peace : *thou art
DOW the blessed of the Lord.
^And he made them a feast,
and they did eat and drink.
^ And ^ey rose ap betimes in the
morning, and '"sware one to an-
other: and Isaac sent th^n away,
and they departed fixtm him m
peace. ^^ And it came to pass
thesame day, that Isaac's servants
came, and told him concerning
the well which they had digged,
and said onto hun. We nave
found water. ^ And he called it
t^S^i- therefore tiie name of the
city is °* Beer-sheba unto this day.
** And ""*" Esau was for^
years old whan b« took to wife
'Judith the dansfater of Been
the Hittite, and l:S^ the
daughter of Elon the Hittite:
a ch. 27. 4^
fta&u.
Ex.8.a..
ech. 15. 1.
BnFl.27.
itcli.aau
ftSI.L
^ eh. 91. 99,
<oii.4aiOL
18un.ai.
/ch. 12.7
AIS.1&
ffch. 20. 27,
Ach.2l.zl
ch.4a.Ms
*4«L«.
D«at.aS.L
D dl. 21. n
t92.1Si
pch.ll5.9fi.
«Cp.ch.2&
rrar.ai.B.
• CsbltoaL
27.lt
^ "whiSf" were '"a grief of mind
unto Isaac and to Bebekah.
^ And it came to pass,
2 / that when Isaac was old,
• and *his eyes were dim, so
that he could not see, he called
Esau his ^d^ son, and said unto
him. My son: and he said unto
him, B^^^an. L 2 And he
said. Behold now, I am old, I
know not the day of my ^^,
^ 'Now therefore take, I pray
thee, thy weapons, thy quiver
and thy bow, and go out to the
field, and "take me ,„„„ venison ;
* and make me savoury meat,
such as I love, and bring it to
me, that I may eat; tluit my
soul •'may bless thee before I
die. ^ And Bebekah heard when
Isaac spake to Esau his son. And
Esau went to the field to hunt
for venison, and to bring it.
° And Bebekah spake unto Jacob
her son, saying. Behold, I heard
thy fother spe^ imto Esau thy
brother, saymg, ' Bring me vem-
son, and make me savoury meat,
that I may eat, and bless thee
before the Lord before my deatL
^ Now therefore, my son, 'obey
my voice according to that which
I command thee. ® Go now to
the flock, and feteh me from
thence two good kids of the
goats; and I will make them
savoury meat for thy fiftther, such
as he loveth: ''^ and thou shalt
bring it to thy father, that he
may eat, ^ that he may bless
thee before his deatL "" And
Jacob said to Bebekah his mother.
Behold, ^Esau my brother is a
hairy man, and I am a smooth
SS": ^ My fiEtther peradventure
''will feel me, and I shall seem to
him as a 'deceiver ; and I shall
bring *a ciu-se upon me, and not
•B<hL
«r •!«•*.
av. < H«t>.MU«wHo/<|i4r<l. 'Or,
t H«h. Va<niMaU.itc. tThatli,yln
i Thatte, nUMnq/AtaaO.
B
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 27, v. 12]
GENESIS
[Chap. 27, v. 33
a blessing. ^^ And his mother
said unto nim, "Upon me be thy
curse, my son: only obey my
voice, and go fetch me them.
'*And he -went, and fetched,
and brought them to his mother :
and his mother made savoury
meat, such as his father loved.
« And Rebekah took "•• "'goodly
raunent of h^e'^Jid^S^i^^ElSS. which
were with her in the houses and
putthem upon Jacob her younger
son: ^ and she put the skins of
the kids of the goats upon his
hands, and upon the smooth of
his neck : ^^ and she gave the
savoury meat and the bread,
which she had prepared, into
the hand of her son Jacob.
''^And he came unto his &ther,
and said. My father : and he said.
Here am I ; who art thou, my son?
^° And Jacob said mito his ratiier,
I am Esau thy firstborn ; I have
done according as thou badest
me: arise, I pray thee, sit and
eat of my venison, that thy soul
may bless me. ^° And Isaac said
imto his son, How is it that thou
hast found it so quickly, my son?
And he said, Because the Lord
thy God '^SJ&'t^t?!^!- ^ And
Isaac said unto Jacob, Come
near, I pray thee, ihat I 'may
feel thee, my son, whether thou
be my very son Esau or not
^And Jacob went near unto
Isaac his fother ; and he felt
him, and said. The voice is
Jacob's voice, but the hands
are the hands of Esau. ^ And
he discerned him not, because
<'hi3 hands were hairy, as his
brother Esau's hands: *so he
ble^ed him. "* And he said.
Art thou my very son Esau?
And he said, I am. ^° And he
said, Bring it near to me, 'and
I will eat of my son's venison.
aCSLlSun.
2S. 94
«]U(ta7.ts.
eCp. BoL
14.*.
ZMI1.8.U.
Cpieh.4S.9S
*9 8uiL I.2L
• Dent. 7. U
&83. 98.
Joel 2. U.
/Or. oh. 40.
;C|k38ui.
a 14.
Aoh.l3.fc
Mam. 24.*.
/tot. u.
It Heb. 1 1. 90.
that my soul may bl^s thee.
And he brought it near to him,
and he did eat: and he brou^t
him wine, and he drank. ^ Aiid
his father Isaac said unto him.
Come near now, and kiss me,
my son, ^ And he came near,
and kissed him : and he smelled
the smell of his raiment, *and
blessed him, and said,
See, "the smell of my son
Is as the smell of a field which
the Lord hath blessed:
^T!iSS». God give thee of •'the
dew of heaven.
And °' the fotness of the earth.
And "plenty of com and wuie :
28 Let ^^i? serve thee,
And nations •''bow down to
thee:
»Be lord over thy brethren.
And let thy mother's sons
bow down to thee:
*Cursed be every one that
curseth thee,
And blessed be '^,'»» that
blesseth thee.
^ And it came to pass, as soon
as Isaac had made an end of
blessing Jacob, and Jacob was
yet scarce gone out from the
presence of Isaac his &ther, that
Esau his brother came in from
his hunting. '' And he also h»a
made savoury meat, and brought
it unto his f^S' and ■•• said
unto his father. Let my fether
arise, and eat of his son's veni-
son, that thy soul may bless me.
^2 And Isaac his father said unto
him. Who art thou? And he
said, I am thy son, thy SS|te
Esau. ^ And Isaac 'trembled
very exceedingly, and said, ■v^'J
^^ is he that nath 'taken veni-
son, and brou^t it me, and I
have eaten of all before thou
earnest, and have blessed him?
yea, a/nd he shall be blessed
A.V. •Heh.du<ni6l4
t Hob. bo^ro me.
t Hob. IrwiiWxt wtft a mat tnmbUnt mattt.
I Hob*Md*(.
34
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 27, v. 34]
GENESIS
[Chap. 28, v. 5
** A^rton Edau heard the words
of his &ther, "he cried with
"^S?S^SSiu« bitter cry, and
said unto his rather, Bless me,
evea me also, 0 my &ther.
" And he stud. Thy brother
came wiUi m^Sir, ^^^ hath taken
away tiiy ble^ing. ^° And he
said, ^Is not he rightly named
'Jacob? for he hath supplanted
me these two times: "he took
away my birtiuight; and, be-
hola, now he hath taken away
my blessiBg. And he said. Hast
UioQ not reserred a blessing for
me? ^ And Isaac answered and
said onto Esau, Behold, ''I have
made him thy lord, and all his
br^hren have I given to him
for servants ; and ' with com
and wine have I ^sustained him :
and what "-» shaU I do ^%„u,
thee, my son? ^ And Esau said
mto hia fiather. Hast thou but
one blessing, my father? bless
me, even me also, 0 my father.
Anl 'Esau lifted up ms voice,
and wept. ^ Ana Isaac his
&ther answered and said unto
•kta b* thy dvellinft
I o(UM«uth,
And 'of the dew of heaven
frcMn above;
''^And by thr sword shalt thou
live, and *'^ "shalt serve
thy Intither;
And it shall come to pass when
thou Shalt h.,JS?«te;ion.
That "thou shalt {^ his yoke
from off thy neck.
** And Eaao 'hated Jacob be-
caose c^ the blessing wherewith
his father ble^ed Mm : and Esau
said in his heart, 'The days of
mooming for my father are at
hand ; 'uien will I slay my bro-
ther Jacob.
thaM
aHab.ia.17.
6oh.as.aL
coh.a8.n.
d nr. «.
Cp.sHun.*.
14
«T«r. S8.
/ch.a8LM,
liaaa.
i Ter. 9B.
ch.as.«,r.
J Ho«. 12. U.
kob.a8.10
* SI. IS
*4a7.al.
Ieh.a2,ai.
m ch. a&n;
8M0b>d.
J8-tI.
■ 8m ch. 17.
1.
oCMKill.
as)— 32.
p 8m ch. la.
q Cp. ch. 87.
r ch. 17. >
A3a.7
*S7. 1.
<ab.ias,<.
(Cp. ASDM
I. II
k Otad. 10.
of Esau her elder son were told
to ||blil2£; and she sent and called
Jacob her younger son, and said
unto him. Behold, thy brother
Esau, as touching thee, doth
OCMufort himself purposing to
kill thee. '^ Now therefore, my
son, obey my voice ; and arise,
flee thou to Laban my brother
to Haran ; ** and tarry with
him a few days, until thy bro-
ther's fury turn away ; ** until
thy brother's anger turn away
from thee, and he forget that
which thou hast done to him:
then I will send, and fetch thee
from thence: why should I be
defe"?!?^*. of you both in one day?
^ And Bebekah said to Isaac,
■^I am wetury of my life because
of the daughters of Heth : ^if
Jacob take a wife of the daugh-
ters of Heth, such as th«»*5Sf&i un
of the daughters of the land,
what good shall my life do me?
Q ^ And Isaac called Jacob,
2o ''^^'^ blessed him, and
charged him, and said
unto him, 'Thou shalt not take a
wife of the daughters of Canaaa
2 > Arise, go to^lJ^^iSX' to the
house of 'Bethuel thy mother's
father ; and take thee a wife from
thence of the daughters of Laban
thy mother's brother. ^ And
'"God Almighty bless thee, and
make thee fruitful, and multiply
thee, that thou mayest be *a
SfflfiS3.''Jf^'JS ; * and give thee
''the blessing of Abraham, to thee,
and to thy seed with thee ; that
thou mayest inherit ''the land
«whJinX'!?^SSrk"ilU^. which God
gave unto Abraham. ^ And
Isaac sent away Jacob : and he
went to ^^SSiSS" unto Laban,
son of Bethuel the 'Syrian, the
brother of Bebekah, Jacob's and
RV.
A.M. » ttrnt Im, A l«wi»»lir.
• Or, away /ran • Hcb. IB SkadibU. ' Hab.
t Or,n|>|xir(«i. t Or.q^Uki/cUMH.
36
I H«b,«i»amiJiWimfp««pl*
B2
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 28, v. 5]
GENESIS
[Chap. 29, v.
Esau's mother. ^ -^J, Esau saw
that Isaac had blessed i^^; and
sent him away to p^"*^ to
take him a wife from thence ;
and that as he blessed him he
gave him a charge, saying, Thou
shalt not take a wife of the
daughters of Canaan ; ' and
that Jacob obeyed his father
and his mother, and was gone
to ^p'SaS'.Sr/ 8 and Esau ^^
'that the daughters of Canaan
'pleased not Isaac his &ther;
' -K^^St Sfu' unto Ishmael, and
took unto the wives which he
had -^Mahalath the daughter of
Ishmael Abraham's son, the sif-
ter of l^SS* to be his wife.
'°And Jacob went out from
'Beer-sheba, and went toward
*Haran. " And he lighted upon
^a certain place, and tarried there
all night, because the sun was
set ; and he took "" of the stones
of ^£a place, and put J^^^^^'X^^
and lay down m that place to
sleep. ^^ And he "'dreamed, and
behold a ladder set up on the
earth, and the top of it reached
to heaven : and behold *'the
angels of God ascending and
descending on it. '^ And, be-
hold, 'the Lord stood 'above it,
and said, »I am the ^£^i^' God
of Abraham thy father, and the
God of Isaac : "the land where-
on thou liest, to thee will I give
it, and to thy seed ; ^ and thy
seed shall be as *'the dust of the
earth, and thou shalt '^spread
abroad to the west, and to the
east, and to the north, and to
the south : and in thee and "in
thy seed shall all the femilies of
the earth be blessed. ^^ And,
behold, 'I am with thee, and
wiU keep thee ,„ J5"p'?ISr;*'h'ither
thou goest, and "will bring thee
« I Kin. a.
fcEx.&s.
JodLS-lS.
e ch. 24. >
Asa SI.
d oh. 81.12,
411
taa.14.
Op. 1 gun. 7.
13
A a Bun. la
IS.
<Cp.i>T. a
10.11
* Num. 7. 1.
/Ci>.ah.aa
;ch.3S.U
kaa.i.
* ch. 88. 7.
Jndg. I. i3, an.
I ch. 21. SI
kQB.a.
>ch. SI. IS.
l;Cp.AaU7.
t.
I Cp. Jndf .
II.U
ksSun. 15.
7-».
niCp.Nam.
12.6
& Job 88. U,
IS.
itDmLza
17.
0 oh. 35. 7,
14
pCp. John
4 oh. 14. 90.
Lev Z7.90-3X
• oh. 28. 31,
INnm.2S.>.
Juit.e.3.
II ch. 88. 13.
800CI1. la
14-lfc
V Swich. la
xeh.2aM
*8I. 1^
yoh.8S.ll.
again into this land ; for I w
"not leave thee, until I ha.
done that which I have spok
to thee o£ ''^ And Jacob awak
out of his sleep, and he sa
Surely the Lord is 'in this plac.
and 1 knew it not. "And
was afraid, and said, How drea
fill is this place ! this is no;
other but the house of God, ai
this is the gate of heaven. ^^Ai
Jacob rose up early in the mor
ing, and took the stone that I
hj3 put ^^"p'ufolIJj and set it i,
''for a pillar, 'and poured c
upon the top of it ^^And 1
called the name of that plat,
** J Beth-el: but the name of tV
city ,oJliiud Liz at the firs
^ And Jacob ^ vowed a vo\
saying, If God will be with m.
and will keep me in this wa
that I go, and will give nr
bread to eat, and raiment i[
put on, ^ 'so that I come agar
to my fether's house in ^
'"then shall the Lord be my ^
^ and this stone, which I hav
set '" for a pillar, "shall be God'
house: and ^of all that tho^
shalt give me I will surely giv
the tenth unto thee.
■' Then Jacob *'went 01
20 his journey, and came ,^
^ 'the land of the f^S o
the east ^ And he looked, anc
behold a well in the field, and
lo, them i«re three flocks of sheej
lying ">"• by it ; for out of tha
well they watered the flocl^
and ,'^t stone ,^ upon tiw
well's mouth '" «~'. a Anc
thither were all the flocks ga
thered: and they rolled th(
stone from the well's mouth
and watered the sheep, and put
the stone again upon the well'^
mouth in ^, placa * And Jacot
R.V. 'Hth-lluplaet. • Or, tuiiit Mm * Bub.hrtakMtk. • Thntb, nk<««iMo/Oorf. •Or.milMi
LMi>mUtitmiO<iit,Uttit>tiillomae. • UoK H/W up M>/ett
A.V. • Hob. wan enlta Matron <tc t Hob. traoir/orM. t Thntii, Tk<>oicwo/Ood. I Hob. I(/I up Mi/M(
I Uefa. thiUrtn,
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 29, v. 4]
GENESIS
[Chap. 29, v. 30
said unto them, My brethren,
whence be ye ? And they said,
•Of Haran are we. ^ And he
said nnto them. Enow ye Laban
tlie Bon of Nahor? And they
said, We know him. ®And he
said unto them, ^ ".JJ^e'^Si'^ ?
And they stud, ^,*^ well : and,
behold, Rachel Ids daughter
Cometh with the sheep. 'And
he said, Lo, Mt is yet nigh day,
neither is it time that the cattle
should be gathered together:
water ye the sheep, and go and
feed them. ^ And they said, We
cannot, until all the flocks be
gathered together, and ta thej
roll the atone from the well s
month ; then we water the sheep.
° A^^u he yet spake with them,
'Rachel came with her father's
Sig' for she kept them. ^° And
it came to paira, when Jacob saw
Rachel tite daughter of Laban
his mother's brother, and the
sheep of Laban his mother's
lMt>tber, that Jacob went near,
and rolled the stone from the
well's mouth, and watered the
flodc of Laban his mother's bro-
ther. ■" And Jacob kissed Ra-
chel, and lifted up his voice, and
wept ^ And Jacob told Rachel
th^ he was-Hier fEither's brother,
and that he was Rebekah's son :
'and she ran and told her &ther.
^^ And it came to tMss, when La-
bui hetu^ the 'tioings of Jacob
his sister's son, 'that he ran to
meet him, and embraced him,
and kissed him, and brought him
to his house. And he told Laban
all these tilings. ^And Laban
said to him, 'Surely thou art my
bone and my flesh. And he a-
bode with hun *the space of a
month. ^^ And Laban said unto
Jacob, Because thou art my bro-
ther, shouldest thou therefore
a eh. 27. 43.
6oii.aaai
*SI.41.
Cl>.H<a. 12.
11,
CSI.2.M,
dJadg. 14,
Op. John S.
1.2.
< See ch. aa
t-a.
/ch. 13. 8
* 14. 1< 1&
0 Cp. ch. 24.
18, sa.
14,11,
kST.tl.
Jiid(.S.l
a8«m.e.i
ft in. u, i>.
1 Chr. II. L
>8aaiih.aa
»-7.
serve me for nought? tell me,
what shall thy wages be? '®And
Laban had two ^ughters : the
name of the elder was Leah, and
the name of the younger was Ra-
^IiaI 17 ^^^ Leah's eyes were tender . Kiif
Cnei. Leah KXM tender eyed > OUl
Rachel was beautiful and well
fevoured. ''^ And Jacob loved
Rachel ; and ""^ said, *I will serve
thee seven years for Rachel thy
younger daughter. ^^ And Laban
said, It is better that I give her
to thee, than that I should give
her to another man : abide with
ma ^° And Jacob 'served seven
years for Rachel ; andthey seemed
unto him but a few days, for the
love he had to her. ^ And Jacob
said unto Laban, Qive me my
wife, for my days are fulfilled,
that I may go in unto her. ^^And
Laban gathered together all the
men of the place, and ''made a
feast ^ And it came to pass in
the evening, that he took Leah
his daughter, and brought her
to him ; and he went m unto
her. 2* And Laban gave ''^S^
hlf handmaid noto hJa dan^ter Xeah f— _ „_
hii daughter Leah ZllpaliUa maid ^OT an
handmaid. '^ And it came to
«JS^ m the morning ""*, be-
hold, it was Leah : and he said
to Laban, Wliat is this thou hast
done unto me? did not I serve
with thee for Rachel ? wherefore
then hast thou beguiled me?
2«And Laban said. It mJiSSJbe
so done in our iJ^y, to give the
younger before the firstborn.
" ^Fulfil "" *?* SUk!* """• and we
will give thee ""tu?" also for the
service which thou shalt serve
with me yet seven other years.
28 And Jacob did so, and fulfilled
her week : and he gave him
Rachel his daughter to wuS"iSio.
^ And Laban gave to Rfushel
his daughter ^Bilhah his hand-
maid to be her ^"^^ «> And
A.V. 'l
l£b,liML
Bek. Il then laMt to Mm>
tBrb-wtlUdatUtnat
SI
t Ueh. teariaci.
I Htib. amomthofdavt.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 29, t. 30]
GENESIS
he went in also unto Rachel, and
he loved also Rachel more than
Leah, and served with him "yet
seven other years.
^ And »hen the Lord saw that
Leah was "hated, ""• ''he opened
her womb: but Rachel was bar-
ren. ^2 And Leah conceived, a :d
bare a son, and she called his
name 'Reuben: for she said,
^g^ the Lord Vhath looked
upon my aMction ; nw^thSSfore
my husband will love me.
^ And she conceived again, and
bare a son ; and said. Because
the Lord 'hath heard that I ^
hated, he hath therefore given
me tins son also : and she called
his name '♦Simeon. ^And she
conceived again, and bare a son ;
and said. Now this time will my
hiisband be '•'joined unto me,
because I have "^^ him three
sons: therefore was his name
called 'Levi ^ And she con-
ceived again, and bare a son :
and she said, "^ow"' will I 'praise
the Lord : therefore she called
his name '"'Judah; and ■*"> "left
bearing.
' And when Rachel saw
OQ that "she bare Jacob no
^ children, Rachel envied her
sister; and "^^ said unto Jacob,
Give me children, or else I die.
"And Jacob's anger was kindled
a^inst Rachel : and he said. Am
I m God's stead, "who hath with-
held from thee the fruit of the
womb? ^Andshesaid, Behold my
maid ^Bilhah, go in unto her ; ^^
she rtffi bear 'upon my knees, ^^
I ^yllS, ""^e" children by her.
* And she gave him Bilhah her
handmaid to wife : and Jacob
went in unto her. ^ And Bilhah
eh.3i.4L
fc Cp. oh. 4a.
It.
e DsBt. 21.
u.
<tcii.ch.aa
<Cli.oh.23.
a(iiig.foriiig.).
_/ch.3l.4».
Ex. a?
a4.IL
Ueut. 2& 7.
g Cp. Matt
4. IS.
h Ter. 4.
ch.S8. U.
<iMles.ii
(IIW.I.
Cp. ch. 4a. It.
J Cp. Nam,
\a.%*.
t Cp. Luke
1.4a.
ig.ora
7.13.
mMatL 1.1
Cp. ch. 4a 8.
0cp.ch.la3
* 1 Biun. I. S.
poh. 28.Sn.
9Ch.Sa83.
r eh. la 9
(mg. fbr mg.).
[Chap. 30, t. 17 '•}
conceived, and bare Jacob a son.
° And Rachel said, God hath "
**judged me, and hath also heard *
my voice, and hath given me a '
son : therefore call^ she his '>
name ♦♦ Dan. ^ And Bilhah Ra- "
chels '"^S?''' conceived again, '
and bare Jacob a second son. J
8 And Rachel said. With "if^
wrestlings have I "wrestled with
my sister, and i^?e prevailed:
and she called his name '"Naph-
talL * Allien Leah saw that she
had left bearing, she took ZUpah
her ""SSS^ and *gave her *» Ja-
cob to wife. '•> And Zilpah Leah's
•"^J*^ bare Jacob a son. "And
Leah said, ^'USS^meti: and she
caUed his name ^**Gad. « And
Zilpah Leah's ^^S^^ bare Jacob
a second son. ^^ And Leah said,
"♦Happy am V for the daughters
will **call me ^S^: and she
called his name 'Asher. ^And
Reuben went in the days of 1
wheat harvest, and found "''man-
drakes in the field, and brought
them xmto his mother Leah.
Then Rachel said to Leah, Give
me, I pray thee, of thy son's man-
drakes. '^ And she said unto
her, Is it a small .matter that
thou hast taken »'"'' my husband?
and wouldest thou take away my
son's mandrakes also ? And Ra-
chel said, Therefore he shall lie
with thee ^^l^t for thy son's
mandrakes. ^° And JacoD came
<^f the field in the evening, and
Leah went out to meet him, and
said. Thou must come in unto
me; for JJa;''i'rvI hired thee
with my son's mandrakes. And
he lay with her that night "And
God hearkened unto Leah, and
she conceived, and bare Jacob
> Reh. ShImeoK.
' HeU ddn, h» Judged.
* From the root tavoK
' Ueh, vrattiw
* From the ITeb. JMdaJL
Ood. >° Heb. nipAlot,
• Heb. JekudaA. i Hi^Utrnttdtdbther. • Heh.ddm he Judged. > Ueb. vraUiiui «/ G
hewmUSl >> Heb. ritt/brfinu/ Anotlwr leading IhAr<ira<<«»iiH. >> That il^ Artiua
happiM—l u Heb. oiAer. to call happy. ^-^ Or, WMopplaf
A.V. • Thatii,A«a«m. t That ia, RmWiv. 1 That la, ./oiaeiL , I Thatl«,Pra<ML I 'Rttt. Hoai fnmlitariot-
•• Heb. >< turn ^ tar. <t Thatti,,/wMw. It Heb. imilKiw<«^0oiI, II That ii, JTr irmataf. 'Thatia..^
Crvop, or, oomiMiMii; t Heb. /a my AoppiiMM, t That if, // o/ipir.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 30, v. 17]
GENESIS
[Chap. 30, t. 40
£, fifth son. ^ And Leah said,
God hath given me my 'hire,
because I i.^J?,„ my ^'^ to
my hvnband : and she called his
name 'IsBachar. ^^ And Leah
coDceiTed again, and bare ^^
K-w^*^ 20^^ Leah said,
God hath "SSlta^ me with a good
dowiy ; now will my husband
*dweU with me, becanse I have
^^ him six sons : and she called
his name '^Ziebulun. ^ And after-
wards she bare a daughter, and
called her niune < Dinah. ^ And
God 'remembered Rachel, and
Ciod hearkened to her, and
'opened her womb. ^ And she
ocHKeived, and bare a
•on;
and
said, God hath taken away "my
refffoach: ^ and she called ms
name ./5SJ^2g^ -^The Lord
...n *aad to me another son.
^ And it came to pass, when
Rachel had ^ Josei^ that
Jacob said unto Laban, Send
me away, that I may go irnto
mine own place, and to my
ooontry. ^ Give me my wives
and my ^S^ "for whom I have
served thee, and let me go: for
t^u knowest my service "^i^"*
I have "Sm thea '^ And Laban
said untohim, i p.i^'SSe, u I have
foand &vour in thine eyes, tarry
Jbr I have ie.™d'^K'?S«i«.oe that
the Lord hath blessed me for
thy saka ^And he said, 'Ap
ptMnt me thy wages, and I will
give it ^ And he said unto
him, -'Hioa knowest how I have
served tiiee, and how thy cattle
•""ii^* wiA me. 30 For ^ ^gg
litUe which thou hadst before
I came, 'and it j^ '"increased
onto a multitade ; and the Lord
hathWe8Bedthee"'J!fffiS~™ig™<»:
and now when shall I '"provide
for mine own house also? ^And
kOiklUtt
«.u.
iioh.as.sL
CCL F>. 127. 3.
<Laksl.lt.
C|>.ImL4.I
*T8ul.l.&
/eh. sa. 17.
gtb.aa.M,
kSMch.81.
»-ll
<<ih.aa.u.
ich.si. «,
t0l>.Sz.2.
u.
iTar.43.
mOlxinia.
he said. What shall I give thee?
And Jacob said. Thou shalt not
give me »„y°!hing: if thou wilt do
this thing for me, I will again
feed 'SLftSWro?k'^ ^^ I will
pass throu^ all thy flock |?^;
removing from thence X"Se
speckled and spotted c^. and
uflS7iSS!SSS5ia among the sheep,
and the spotted and speckled
among the goats : and 'of gueh
shall De my hire. ^ So shall
my righteousness answer for me
ffinte'iToom^ when "TdSat" come
oonc«i.ing my hire "^fi^ljy?^:
every one that is not speckled
and spotted among the goats,
and £^ among the sheep, that
i/'/oiHulirltbmeshallbeconntsdstaleii. 34 A nH
■haUbeooonteditolenwithme. AUU
Laban said. Behold, I would it
might be according to thy word.
3^ And he removed that day the
if^SS that were ringstraked
and spotted, and all the ^t
fSlS that were speckled and
spotted, and every one that had
white in i^ and all the
among the sheep, and
gave them into the hand of his
K^' ^ "d he set three days'
journey betwixt himself and
Jacob: and Jacob fed the rest
of lAban's flocks, "^d* Jacob
took him rods of ^ 'poplar, and
of the •{SS* and «"^iSSt" tree;
and ^^ white strakes in them,
and made the white appear which
was in the rods. ^ And he set
tiie rods which he had ^^
°"n5S?"' the flocks in the gutters
in the *watering troudis 'JgS? the
flocks came to drb^&t^'SSnid
"S^'to when they came to drink.
3^ And the flocks conceived be-
fore the rods, and "ij'^t^"
SSt» ringstraked, speclded, and
spotted, -w And Jacob aJJ^SSSa.
the lambs, and set the fifces of
8oni€
black ones
bniwu
'U>l>.MAa(,h«<lw«lt.
&V. •Ttatla,..tl>Mn,„ i'RailM.Bmtaimt-
ILV.
•Or.
■ Hch.
tbm
>Heh.io«|l».
I Th«tl>,.AiilgiMiit.
39
• H<b. linlteil/tirM.
i Tbttlt.Amtn.
Digitized by
• Hek at MT/mt
Google
Chap. 30, t. 40]
GENESIS
[Chap. 31, v. 20
the flocks toward the S^JSkl^
and aU the ,S^ in the flock of
Laban ; and he put his own
floci2^°th'^TM, and put them not
unto Laban's S&. *^ And it
came to pass, whensoever the
stronger "^SttS** did conceive,
that Jacob laid the rods before
the eyes of the 4t& hi the gut-
ters, that they might conceive
among the ^ *2 g^t ^ij^n
the Smd were feeble, he put
them not in: so the feebler
were Laban's, and the stronger
Jacob's. *^ And the man *m-
creased exceedingly, and 'had
iJSaSgiS: and SS^IS^^ and men-
servants, and SS'SS and asses.
^ And he heard the words
QX o^ Laban's sons, saying,
^ Jacob hath taken away
all that was our fether's; and
of that which was our father's
hath he gotten all this '*glory.
^ And Jacob beheld 'the coun-
tenance of Laban, and, behold it
was not toward him *as ^^^
' And the Lord said unto Jacob,
'^Return unto the land of thy
fiEithers, and to thy kindred ; and
I will be with thee. ■* And Jacob
sent and called Rachel and Leah
to the field unto his flock, ° and
said unto them, *"! see your
father's countenance, that it is
not toward me as ^mSS^; but
the God of my father "hath been
with me. ^ And "ye know that
with all my power I have served
your &ther. ' And your &ther
nath deceived me, and chai^ml
my wages ''ten times; but God
simered him not to hurt me.
° If he said, thus, ''The speckled
shall be thy wages ; then all the
4tue bare speckled: and if he
said thus, llie ringstraked shall
he thy ^^; then bare all the
brer. 9a.
* 2a 13,14.
dC|>.Bx.S.
7.
/SMch-sa
ff Tor. S.
oh. 82. a.
krt.*a.K
ftmg.
<ch.4.B.
ftlKin. 12.10.
tnr. u.
ch. as.u
*a2.a.
leti.ao.3l.
SMch. 28.
u-s»,z;.
over. S8 — la
ok.ao.3t.
pTer. *L
Cp.Kiim.l4.
a
ltVth.4.U
ft Job IS. <
iZec>i.s.St
ff ch. 35. 90
ft 28.^6,7.
rch-saas.
• rer. aO, H.
Cp. Jade 17. S
ft 1 Sam. 15.33
ft 10.18
ftb«k.ai.tt
ft Has. 8.4
ftZMkiai
5S& ringstraked. » Thus God
halJi 'taken away the cattle of
your &ther, and given them to
me. ^° And it came to pass at
the time that the Stu'o conceived,
that I lifted up mine eyes, and
saw in a dream, and, behold,
the ^fSS^ which leaped upon the
oSue were ringstraked, speckled,
and giisled. ^ And the angel of
C^od J^ unto me in 'S' dream,
,aving Jacob: SSJ I said. Here
am L ''^ And he said. Lift up
now thine eyes, and see, all the
"^^ which leap upon the 5Stu.
are ringstraked, speckled, and
grisled: for ''I have seen all
that Laban doeth imto thee.
'3 1 am "the God of Beth-el,
•^where thou anointedst tSe pillar,
and where thou vowedst a vow
unto me: now 'arise, get thee
out from this land, and return
unto the land of thy Sf„1SS:
^ And Rachel and Leah an-
swered and said unto him, Is
there yet •'any portion or in-
heritance for us m our father's
house ? ■'^ Are we not counted
of him strangers? for 'he hath
sold us, and na^ "'^ quite de-
voured ,!«, ' our money. '° For
all the riches which God hath
taken '"^ from our father, that
•8 Sm, and our children's: now
then, whatsoever God hath said
unto thee, da '' Then Jacob
rose up, and set his sons and his
wives upon ""* camels ; '^ and he
carried away all his cattle, and
all his "^^ which he had
•Sites* the cattle of his getting,
whict he had "eS?" in '^S^"
m^ for to go to Isaac his &ther
°gf° the land of Canaan. '» 5Sd
Laban '^^* to shear his sheep :
and Rachel h^i;,«. the '^^
that were her fiither's. ™ And
R.V. > Or, imU* > Or, M< priM jwW /br M
A.V. * Hsb. u t—ttrdat and lU day b4/on. t Or, iW foatt,
40
S Heb.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 31, v. ao]
GENESIS
[Chap. 31, v. 40
Jacob 'stole away 'unawares to
Laban the Syrian, in that he
tM him not that he fled » So
he fled with all that he had;
and he rose up, and passed over
*tbe '!^' and "set his £ace to-
ward the ""SS^t "^ GUead.
^ And it was told Laban on
the third day that Jacob was
fled. ^ And he took his bre-
thren with him, and pm^ued
aft^ him seven days' joomey ;
and t^ oTertook him in the
-°SSSl " GUead. ^4 And God
came to Laban the Syrian ''in
a dream ''t^ night, and said
onto him. Take heed *» ""~"
that thou speak not to Jacob
•♦dther good or bad. =» 4S^
Laban "'SJ.SSoJ*"' Jacob. Now
Jacob had pitched his tent in
the "SSSt": and Laban with his
brethrai pitched in the "^SS^
of Gilead. ^ And Laban said
to Jacob, What hast thou done,
that tboa hast 'stolen away on-
awares to me, and carried away
my £SgtS as captives uu^^^h
the sword? " Wherefore didst
tboa flee .,ar secretly, "and
'^steal away from me; and didst
not ten me, that I might hare
sent thee away with ^i'^ and
with songs, with £^ and with
Sgl ^ and hast not suffered
me *to kiss my sons and my
dangiters? SSS. "fiSt *^ done
toMd^^b^Mnt. '^ It is ^in the
Eower of my hand to do you
art : bat the *Go4 of your fa-
ther Bj^ke unto me yesternight,
saying. Take '-S<{?&?" that thou
speak not to Jacob 'either good
or bad. ** And now, fAotwA thou
woaldest needs be gone, because
thoa sore longedst after thy fit-
tiler's house, yet wherefore hast
thoa "stolen my gods? ^ And
Jacob answered and said to
acikch.44.
6E1.a3.aL
PL7S.&
ctKls. 12.
17.
Uikta.a.
dSMdi-aa
<eli,a4.g|i.
Nam. 34. U.
9 Sun. ia.Sl.
,/2^'
gim.Vi.
knr.K
Roth 1.1^14.
IKiiL ia«i
AcUaO.31.
<T«.M.
iTHnt-aa.
N«h. 5. 5
(Hsb.1.
ProT.8.S7.
Ule.a.1.
dl.2aui
mOpk Sx.
33. IX
anr. Ui
Jndf. lait.
Laban, Because I was afraid:
for I said, p™5^t„„ thou ^JSS^
take byfoTos thy daughters frmn
me ^ '°™'. ^2 " With whomsoever
thou findest thy gods, fe^ not
Uve: before our brethren discern
thou what is thine with me, and
take it to thee. For Jacob knew
not that Bachel had stolen them.
^ And Laban went into Jacob's
tent, and into Leah's tent, and
U1U> Uie t^o mmidaemnt^ tenta j
but he found them not ^tm"
w^he out of Leah's tent, and
entered into Rachel's tent
^ Now Bachel had taken tibe
'^^ and put them in the
camd's furniture, and sat upon
them. And Laban KJjS?^' all
the tent, but found them not
^ And she ^d to her &ther,
Let i?t,t''%^!^,;?f^ that I can-
not -^rise up before thee; for
the SStom of women is upon me.
And he searched, but found not
the *^^ 36 And Jacob was
wroth, and chode with Laban:
and Jacob answered and said
to Laban, What is my trespass?
what is my sin, that thou hast
K, hotly pursued after me?
37 Whereas thou hast g^^,* all
m^ stuff, what hast thou found
of all thy household stuff? set
it here before my brethren and
*thy brethren, that they may
judge betwixt us ^ ^arrhig
twenty years have I been with
thee ; thy eWes and thy Sf^
have not cast their young, and
the rams of thy ^^ have I not
eaten, ^orpjiat which was torn
of beasts I Inrought not unto
thee ; I bare the loss of it ; ""of
my hand didst thou require it,
whether stolen by ^^ or stolen
by night *° Thus I was ; in the
day the drought consumed me,
and the frost oy night ; and my
tLV. ' Utb-moUOmlmrtilfUibaiilluArammut. < Tta»t b, tlie Euplumtaa.
41
'Htb.dUfUatim.
B5
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 31, v. 40]
GENESIS
sleep deSSrted from mine eyes.
41 TGms twenty raan hare I been in t\w
Thus have I been twenty years •" ""j
house ; *I served thee fourteen
years for thy two daughters, and
six years for thy SStfe : and "thou
hast changed my wages ten times.
*2 ''Except the God of my father,
the God of Abraham, and the
fau of Isaac, had been with me,
surely "Th^ftidS"" sent me away
now empty. -^God hath seen mine
affliction and the labour of my
hands, and * rebuked thee yester-
night. ^ And Laban answered
and said unto Jacob, ^ daugh-
ters are my daughters, and ^
children are my children, and
SS.*S& are my fe; and all that
thou seest is mine : and what
can I do this day unto these my
daughters, or unto their children
which they have ^'f ** ^^
therefo«SS?-thou. *let US make a
covenant, I and thou; and 'let
it be for a witness between me
and thee. *° And Jacob "took
a stone, and set it up for a pillar.
^ And Jacob said onto his bre-
thren. Gather stones ; and they
took stones, and made an heap :
and they did eat there a^ the
heapi ^^ And Laban called it
''*Jegar-sahadutha : but Jacob
called it '♦Galeed. « And La-
ban said, ""This heap is a'^SS.
between me and thee this day.
Therefore was the name of it
caUed d^^: *» 'and 'i^SS&\ for
he said. The Lord watch be-
tween me and thee, when we
are 'absent one from another.
BO If thou shalt afflict my
daughters, ^* if thou shalt take
<rtA«. wives beside my daughters,
no man is with us ; see, "Gknl is
witness betwixt me and thee.
B^ And Laban said to Jacob, Be-
hold this heap, and behold 1^5
a nr. e, 44.
b ch. 39. !7,
<t Pa. 194. 1,2.
/8eeeh.2S.
prer, 4a.
<Ter. 87.
[Ch. 32. 1
InHeb.)
lEoh.9S.9B.
t jMll.94.
m oh.2a 1&
nCik Joah.
5. 14
*I«ike2.u.
0 Jodi. 91.
a.
SSam.9.8
* 17.24.17.
iKin.9.a.
pch.a6.a,B,
Deut 2.8.
Josh. 24. 4.
q Cp. ver. 90
kch.2a»
< Judg. II.
21), M,
<ch.3a8.
»ch.sai.
(Jodf. X.
la
ISun. 19. S.
Jer. 42. 9.
Mia l.%
Cf. Job la 19.
wch.SS.9.
[Chap. 32, v. 7
pillar, which I have 5& betwixt
me and S~: ^^ oThis heap be
witness, and t^^ pillar be witness,
that I will not 'pass over this
heap to thee, and that thou
shaft not pass over this heap
and this pillar unto me, for
harm. " The God of Abraham,
and the God of Nahor, the 'God
of their &ther, judge betwixt
u& And Jacob sware by the
'f^ of his father Isaac »* #^
Jacob •offered '.SSS^JSS'a.'JSS!^
and called *his brethren to eat
bread: and they did eat bread,
and tarried all night in the
^^SSSSt[°- ^''And early m the morn-
ing Laban rose up, and kissed
^'his sons and his daughters,
and blessed them : and Laban
departed, and returned unto his
place. ' And Jacob went
02 on his way, and the angels
*'^^ of God met him. ^ And
Jacob uld when he saw them, l^iia is firkA'a
when Jaoob «aw them, he «al4 *■ "^ "• "OQ S
"host : and he Cfdled the name
of that place '""Mahanaim.
' And Jacob sent messengers
before him to Esau his brother
unto the land of ^Seir, the -JJsStpy
of Edom. * And he commanded
them, saying. Thus shall ye ,^k
unto mv lord Esau ; ^"hVIJ^^'?'
jlSrSiiu?tou«, I have sojourned
with Laban, and stayed there un-
til now : * and I have oxen, and
"S,£«» flocks, and SSSS^S, and
w'S^SS^^t.: and I have sent to
tell my lore}, that *I may find
grace m thy sight ° And the
messengers returned to Jacob,
saying, We came to thy brother
Esau, and '^i^" "he cometh to
meet thee, and four hundred
men with him. ' Then Jacob
was ""greatly afraid and '™ dis-
tressed : and he divided the
R.V. > Thatto,JJ<»«(p€/w«ii«j«,lnAi»m«lc 3 That b, IV *«ip qA itUmm, In Hebrew. > That il, IV nUcMnwr.
'BakMddiit. •Or,^>ll4 • That li, rw) Aoitt or MtiqwatM.
A.V._ •Tli»tto,T»4»»B|i<tripU««a Ohald. t That U, TVAMpn/wUiiMa Heb. t TbtlM, Attaeon,m.waUlt-UnKr.
IOr,MI«<ewu(a I That i>, 2Hm*M<<, or, amiu. •• Htb.JUld.
42
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 32, y. 7]
GENESIS
[Chap. 32, v. 29
people that was with him, and
the flocks, and "" herds, and the
camels, into two "gSS^"; ^ and
^ said. If Esau come to the one
oranpany, ^md smite it, then the
oumt company which is left shall
escape. ^ And Jacob said, "O
God of my &ther Abraham, and
God of my fother Isaac, tSe^Ri.
which 'saidst mito me, Betum
onto thy countiy, and to thy
kmdred, and I will ^J^J^^„:
** '«*I am not worthy of the
least of all the mercies, and of
all the truth, which thou hast
shewed unto thy servant ; for
with my staff I passed over this
Jordan ; and now I am become
two ~S£al.'* ^' Deliver me, I
Dray thee, from the hand of my
DTother, from the hand of Esau :
for ^I fear him, lest he ,riu come
and smite me, and ^he mother
*wit3» the children, ^* And 'thou
saidst) I will surely do thee good,
and m^e thy seed as the sand
o( the sea, which cannot be
Dombered for multitude. ^^And
he lodged there that nme night ;
- - - • • ■ - ^e had with
and took of that which ^^tJlih
.um_ h^ present for Esau his bro-
ther; * two hundred ^fSSS, and
tir&aty S^fSiS; two hundred JJJS.
and twen^ nuns, ^^ thirty milch
camds ^£ their colts, forty S?i
and tea bulls, twenty ^ttSn, and
ten foals. ^^ And he delivered
them into the hand of his ser-
vants, every drove by uk^wm;
and said unto his servants. Pass
over before me, and put a space
betwixt drove and drove. "And
he otHnmuided the foremost,
saying. When Esau my brother
meeteth thee, and asketh thee,
sayii^ Whose art thou? and
whither goest thou? and whose
are these before thee? ^° then
aeb.3e.13
*ai.43,<3.
»oli.3i.a,u.
tfCp. 28ain.
7.1a
(ICl>.Fn>T,
laUL
aoh.28.
u— u.
/I>nit..2.I7
J<«ll.l2.1.
vHn. la.
3.4.
k A. 4a II.
Cpi Prov. 17. 8
4 I&18
&l9.e
A2I.14,
lai.
Bee Halt.
18.21— 08.
i ch. 3S. 10.
3 klm. 17. 34.
k Hoa. I& 3,
I eh. 38. 4.
m Judg. la.
thou shalt say, The^ be thy ser-
vant Jacob's ; it IS a present
sent unto my lord Esau: and,
behold, S£o hS is behind us.
■•^ And ^ commanded "if the
second, and the third, and all
that followed the droves, saying.
On this manner shall ye speak
unto Esau, when ye find hiS.'
20 and ye shall say, Moraover, behold, fV|<T
And Bay ye moreover, Behold, ^*v
servant Jacob is behind us. For
he said, I will appease him with
the present that goeth before
me, and afterward I will see his
face ; peradventure he will ac-
cept tof me. 21 So 'i"en?^,"'pJSS,f
over before him : and ^° himself
lodged that night in the com-
panv,
^ And he rose up that night,
and took his two wives, and his
two wo^^S^t.. and his eleven
"•^.^ and passed over the ford
"' -^Jabbok. 23 ^d i,e took
them, and 'sent them over the
%^ and sent over that he had.
2* And Jacob was left alone;
and there ''wrestled a man with
him until the "breaking of the
day. 2B And when he saw that
he prevailed not against him, he
touched the hollow of his thi^h;
and the hollow of Jacob's thigh
was ou'tonohlt, as he wrestled with
hiuL 26 And he said, Let me go,
for the day breaketh. And ne
said, *I will not let thee go, ex-
cept thou bless me. " And he
said unto him. What is thy
name? And he said, Jacob.
28 And he said, ■'Thy name shall
be called no more Jacob, but
'**Ta7.nol. fni- "thou hast 4Btrlven
IHLUKii . lUJ mi 1^ prince hast thou power
with God and 'with men, and
hast prevailed. 29 And Jacob
asked him, and said, Tell me, I
pray thee, thy name. And he
saii '"Whererore is it that thou
R-V. >nel>./<nnI<aiAim>dI<Ce. < That im A «*o XWmA «<a Oad, or, OmI •frirctt.
iK^% itmt llmtl kml puKfT •cilk gad, and aim wliaitprmiaataliutmsn. • Or, tad pemrmM
A.V. • BA/amlwOmal^^ tHekiqioit. S Hekmy/tna: I Iteb. eovMii li> p
• BA/aml<Ham«ll.^c. « Hek iqiOK.
aima. ** That ie, .4 priaof </ <re(X.
> The Sept. ud Volgate
•. I HeK.
43
B6
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 32, t. 29]
GENESIS
[Chap. 33, t. x8
dost ask after my name? And
he blessed him there. ^ And
Jacob called the name of the
place "Penial: '«"• ^'^'I have
seen God (ace to foce, and my
life is preserved, ^i And '^^ K°
rose upon him as be passed oyer 'PenaeL
passed over Fennel the son rose upon him,
and he halted upon his thigh.
^* Therefore the children of Is-
rael eat not ^ the sinew ^u*^
BhSSk. which is upon the hollow
of the thigh, unto this day : be-
cause he touched the noUow
of Jacob's thigh in the sinew
of the hip.
that shiank.
'' And Jacob lifted up
00 his eyes, and looked, and,
*^*^ behold, ^Esau came, and
with him four hundred men.
And he divided the children
unto Leah, and unto Rachel,
and unto the two handmaids.
^ And he put the handmaids
and their cmldren foremost, and
Leah and her children after, and
Rachel and Joseph hindermost.
3 And he ^^""^ passed over be-
fore them, and '^bowed himself
to the ground seven times, until
he came near to his brother.
* *And Esau ran to meet him,
and embraced him, 'and fell on
his neck, and kissed him : and
they wept ^ And he lifted up
his eyes, and saw the women
and the children ; and said,
Who are fe *with thee? And
he said, "The children which
God hath graciously given thy
servant ^ Tjjen the ,^S32!SS^
came near, they and their child-
ren, and they iJowed themselves.
^ And Leah also ^^ her children
came near, and bowed them-
selves: and after came Joseph
near and Rachel, and they bow-
ed themselves. ° And he said,
knr. u.
ch.a2.e.
•- cii. la. is.
E\. 24. 10,11.
Dcut. 5.34.
JihIk. e.a
ft 1 3. ii.
C-|,. Ex. 33. »
klsai. 6.5.
ikin. IK. a.
seh. 18. s
/Jade. I. is
(for m«j.
ISanLSS.?
ftSOLlS
(ing. fbr mg.).
sran.s.is.
|/Fha4.1S
(for mg.).
Ach.S2.a.
<Cp.2Sani.
ia2S,S7
ft 2 Kin. 5. 23.
y oh. la 2
ft«2.e
ft4a.n.
i:ch.a3.»,
I<il.4S.U.
m ch. 32. 3L
f»ver. B.
eh. 84. 11
ft47. ».
Baths.!].
och.4S.9L
Ft. 127. a.
laaL&u,
pch.S2.aL
V JosK la
27.
Jnds. a S.
l>i.ea&
rJohnass
(formg.K?).
I Jodi.24.L
Jndg. S. 1.
Pa.aa«.
ACU7.U.
*What meanest thou by "all Hub
«S^ which I met? And he
said, iftj'^r. to find grace in the
sight of my lord. ^ And Esau
said, I have SSSgl; my gStgS:
,^ that thou hast ^te'^JJia
'"And Jacob said. Nay, I pray
thee, if now I have found grace
in thy sight, then receive my
present at my hand: "j^tS^o^
I have seen thy face, as th<^h i
hiS^n the face of God, and thou
wast pleased with me. " Take,
I pray thee, my tKiSSg that is
brought to thee ; because God
hath dealt graciously with me,
and because I have *'" enough.
And he 'urged him, and lie
took it '^ A^d he said, Let us
take our journey, and let us
go, and I will go before tiiee.
'* And he said unto him, My lord
knoweth that the children are
tender, and ""' the flocks and
herds with ^gl^'wTth^me: and if
men"'Sonid overorive them one
day, all the ^ will di& ^* Let
my lord, I pray thee, pass over
before his servant: and I will
lead on softly "according *"^
'«"'" the cattle that g^'a before
me and '"lES^tSJSf.^Sfe.S'S.'r,^
until I come mito my lord '"unto
Seir. ^5 And Esau said, Let me
now ♦♦ leave with thee some of the
folk that are with me. And he
said, »^Vhat needeth it? "let me
find grace in the sight of my
lord. '® So Esau returned that
day on his way unto *Seir.
" And Jacob journeyed to «Snc-
coth, and built him an house,
and made booths for his cattle :
therefore the name of the place
is called ""Succoth.
'8 And Jacob came 'feiSS^^
city of 'Shechem, which is in
B. V. ' That IB, Tht /ace of GixL
Bootiu. ' Or, to SAolem, a eit^
A. V. • Tluit 1», The/aa of Ooi.
MoIIiIMm. IHeh.a)l"
^ ll«b. *«(, or, jAate.
■ Or, for tServfon teiw /•
' Hob. ilMitv.
< H<b.<iII.
•That Ik
.,-,- f K«h. (p ttwl 1 Heb ir*>iltaiiII(M>6aiHi(oMMf I HdK »■ ttiK (o Mm
44
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 33, v. x8]
GENESIS
[Chap. 34, v. 21
the land of Canaan, when he
came from ^SSSiS?; aud«^SS£f
u, tant before the city. ™ And
•he bou^t »5* parcel of f<^
where he had spread his tent,
at the hand of the children of
'Bamor, Shechem'a feither, for
an hundred '•'"pieces of money.
^ And he erected there an altw,
and called it '^El-elohe-IsraeL
^ And '^Dinah the daugh-
O^ terof Leah, which she bare
••'■ unto Jacobs went out to
see the daoghters of tiie land
' And wfaa, Siechem the son of
'Hamor the Hivita *"" prince of
the JSSh, sa* *'%Sr be took her,
and lay with her, and \'^nSi ber.
^ And bis soul claye unto Dinah
the daughter of Jacob, and he
loved tJae damsel and spake
**»kindly unto the damsel *And
Sbecbem 'spake unto his fother
Hamor, saying, Get me this dam-
sel to wife. * JSJ Jacob heard
that he had defiled Dinah his
^1^1 ^ his sons were with his
cattle in liie field: and Jacob
held his peace until they weSS^e.
" And Hamor the fftther of She-
daesa went out unto Jacob to
oommnne with him. '' And the
sooB of Jacob came ^^0^0? the
fidd when they heard it: and the
men were grieyed, and "they
yrere very wroth, because he
"had wrought folly in Israel in
lyin^ with Jacob's dauji^ter;
'which thing ought not to be
dcHie. " And Ebunor communed
with them, saying, The soul of
my son Shechem longeth for
your daughter : I pray you giye
her "•" him to wife. » And
make ye marriages with SS; and
ghre your daughters unto us,
and take our deleters unto
you. ^ And ye sluul dwell with
■B : and 'the land shall be be-
arer, n.
oii.4a.M.
b oh. 47. zr.
eJad>.a4,
Jcibn«.B.
d8nch.S3.
u.
• AoteT. I&
/Job 42. II
(mg. for m^i.
J, SM.32.lt,
ISun. laK
Op. Soot.
22.99.
Ach.aas.
/Jodk^a.
tsBun. ig.
7iform(.).
Ii>L4<X9
&ig.formfr}.
01.0.14
(ms. for mp.l.
ICn Jadg.
14,1.
fnch.40.7.
■tJ<ah.7.u.
jtid(.2as.
o Cr, 1 Chr.
4.1L
PTer. SL
2 Sam. 13.19.
aBoeEnth
rrer.ia
ch.4S.M
1 ch. la 9
I kaau.
fore you ; dwell and "trade ye
therem, and *get you posses-
sions therein. ^ And Shechem
said unto her father and unto
her brethren, ''Let me find
grace in your eyes, and what ye
shall say unto me I will giye.
""^ Ask me never so much ^dowry
and gift, and I will give according
as ye shall say unto me : but give
me the damsel to wife. ^^ And
the sons of Jacob answered
Shechem and Hamor his Mher
Sl2i5^ and "J^*- because he had
defiled' Dinah t'heir g;{S; ^ and
ther said unto them. We cannot
do liiis thing, to give our sister
to one that is nncircumcised ;
for -^that were a reproach imto
us: '5 "^ Sitta SSSr*^° will we
consent unto you : h ye will be
as we be, timt every male of
you be circumcised ; '* then
will we give our daughters unto
you, and we will take your
daughters to us, and we will
dweU with you, and we will be-
come one peopl& " But if ye
will not hearken unto us, to
be circumcised ; then will we
take our daughter, and we will
be gone. ^" And their words
plea^d Hamor, and Shechem
Hamor's son. '' And the young
man deferred not to do the
thing, because he had delight in
Jacob's daughter: and "he was
mo^h^?SjjSS^»n all the house of
his fiidier. ^ And Hamor and
Shechem his son 'came unto
the gate of their city, and com-
muned with the men of their
city, saying, ^ These men are
peaceable with us; therefore let
them dwell in the land, and
''tm/la tlioToin • '»'• behold, the Und la
iraae uierem, fortheUiid,behoid,«a
lai^ge enough for tliem; let us
take their daughters to us for
wives, and let us give them our
RV. •UohtMUoA. "Ttai it, God, a>eat*9fhntL
AM. » Or. l—>«. f T>ili*ia,6MM<e<ida//irMt, t Hob.
46
i Hah. to A« twrt o/IAa 4an«i.
Digitized by NjOOQIC
Chap. 34, v. 21]
GENESIS
[Chap. 35, v. 10
daughters. 22 o^ly «» "-a^*"™
Mill the men consent unto us ,„
to dwell with us, to '^°" one
peoptle, if every male among us
be circumcise<]l, as they are cir-
cumcised. 2^- Shall not their
cattle and their substance and
eve^ w STttoii, be ours ? only let
us consent unto them, and they
will dwell with us. *♦ And unto
Hamor and unto Shechem his
son hearkened all that 'went
out of the gate of his city ; and
every male was circumcised, all
that went out of the gate of his
city. ^ And it came to pass on
the third day, when they were
sore, that two of the sons of Ja-
cob, *Simeon and Levi, •'Dinah's
brethren, took each man his
sword, and came upon the city
'"bSXr and slew aU the males.
*^ And they slew Hamor and
Shechem his son with the 'edge
of the sword, and took Dinah
out of Shechem's house, and
went 'gS^ " The sons of Jacob
came upon the slain, and spoiled
the city, because they h^ de-
filed their sister. ^ They took
their ^ and their ^ and
their afises, and that wWch was
in the city, and that which was
in the ^^X' ^ and all their
wealth, and all their little ^
and their "^^Z took they S^;i
and "?Jn^ even all that was in
the housa ^ And Jacob said
to Simeon and Levi, ''Ye have
troubled ^ 'to mt^e me to
stink among the inhabitants of
the land,*^ amon^ 'the Canaanites
and the Perizzites: S^ I 'being
few in number, they .'SJu gather
themselves together against ^
and 'SJi" me; and I shall be de-
stroyed, I find my house. ^' And
they said. Should he deal with
our sister as with an harlot ?
ttih. laiL
Jaah.a4.U.
dCpLclLSI.
19
JkJodi.24.Z>
k 1 8am. 7. a.
• CiiLeh.3a
10.
/Ex. 10. ID.
0 oh. 82. 7,
M.
k oh. 2a 90
&8I.S.
<8moh.4S.
iduaasi
iao-n.
t Jodl.24.
28.
Jtidg.a.6.
I.Cp. Ex. IS.
la
*2a V
tDent 11.211
i Jooh. X B
& 2Chr. 14. 14
Amg.
pjMh.T.Sn.
QrtT.4
rEx.S.<L
I Sun. ia4
»27. U.^
tSuD. Kl<
1 Chr. la «
(Hob.).
« ch. IS. 7
* IS. 20,0.
<iohi. la
IL
Fi. IOS.U.
« Cp. oh. 17.
B,1S.
vch.32.2a.
^ And God said unto
OC Jacob, Arise, go up to
*^^ »Beth-el, and dwell there:
and make there an altar unto
God, ^ appeared unto thee
*when thou fleddest fix)m the
face of Esau thy brother.
2 Then Jacob said unto his
"household, and to all that were
with him, Put away ''the strange
gods that are among you, and
^""^SSSr"™^ and change your
garments : ^ and let us arise,
and go up to Beth-el ; and I will
make there an altar unto God,
"who answered me in the day of
my distress, and ^was with me
in the way which I went. * And
they gave unto Jacob all the
strange gods which were in their
hand,' and ^u SSr'^SSing, which
were in their ears ; and Jacob
hid them under *the 'oak which
was by Shechem. ^ And they
joumeved: and tbe'tlSSf SP^ was
upon the cities that were round
about them, and they did not
pursue after the sons of Jacolx
^ So Jacob came to '"Luz, which
is in the land of gSSSl '""SJ?^ "
Brth^ he and all the people
that were with him. ^ And ne
built there an altar, and called
the place **El-beth-el : because
"there God '^p^S!^*' unto him,
when he fled from the face of
his brother. » ^St "Deborah Re-
bekah's nurse died, and she was
buried bSSSu. Beth-el under 'S*
oak : and the name of it was
Caiiea {AUon-bKihaOi.
' And God appeared unto
Jacob again, when he came
SSTof^F^SSJSS: and blessed him.
^® And God said unto him, Thv
name is Jacob : "thy name shall
not be called any more Jacob,
but "Israel shall be thy name :
and he called his name IsraeL
R.V. > Ur.MAr ' Or, Itnbimlh > Hch. a Urmr of Ocd. "R»t. U, Tin Otd <^ B4IK^L 'TbUti, Tlt^oaJt<^wtepi»e.
^iM. •Hoknoatt. i Ttmt It. Tkt Oat o/ Blli^ t Tlwt !•, I«< out o/Meviiw
46
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 35, v. ii]
GENESIS
[Chap. 36, v. 7
" And God said unto him, 'I
am 'Crod Almighty: be "firnitfiil
and multiply; <'a nation and a
company of nations shall be of
thee, and kings shall come out
of thy loins ; ^^ and "the land
which I gave "°'° Abraham and
Isaac, to diee I will gire it, and
to thy seed after thee will I give
the land. ^^ And God -^went up
from him in the place where he
aS5S with him. '*And Jacob
's^ up a pillar in the place
where he ^^ with him, ,^ a
pillar of stone : and he poured
<^ a drink offering thereon, and
i» poured oil thereoa ^* And
Jacob called the name of the
idaoe wh^« God spake with
Lim, *Beth-eL '^ Andthev jour-
neyed from Beth-el ; and there
^ras fcSt'^B'm&e way to come to
Ephrath: and Rachel traTaUed,
ami she had hard labour. ^^ And
it came to pass, when she was in
hard labour, that the midwife
said unto her, Fear not ; '" '"'*
'thou ebalt have t2ff"^ "Sib.
^And it came to pass, as her
soul was in departmg ^for she
died), that she called his name
** Boi-oni : 'but his fiather called
him ''Bei^jamin. ^^ And 'Ba-
cfad died, and was buried in the
way 10 iphi»Ui. TThlohii Beth-lBhem.
*> And Jacob set '"' a pillar up-
<m her grave: "'\,S°"' is 'the ^}&
of Badiel's grave unto this day.
^ And Israel journeyed, and
spread his tent beyond the
-tower of 1^: 22 And it came
to pass, Z^ isnuel dwelt in that
land, that Reuben went and
'lay with Bilhah his fitther's
ooDcalMne: and Israel heard
-it.
ISow the sons of Jacob were
twelve : ^ the sons of Leah ;
aSnolL IT.
L
bFoTTfr. S3
-ULawdi.
ft Ex. I.a-I.
ft48.4.
Ii Ch. 17. 1,
<0h.l2.7
ft l&U
ft 17. 8
ftzaa
ftzauL
/dk 17. u.
ft SI. 4a.
k<^ IS.U
ft28.UL
<ch.aa.>.
Jcsh. I4.1S
ft IS. II.
y eh. IS. IS
ft2&&
ich.2aia.
ioik.sa.a
ft4S.tl.
1noh.2s.aa
lich.28.M,
0 Ter. M, U,
Bl
pch.aaM.
ff Cp. ch. 28.
rOftLuk*
l.n,10i
flTar. IOl
I ObT. I. at.
t«h.4a7.
11 Roth 1.3
ft4.11.
Mies.!.
Matt 2. a,
la-ia
slBam. la
Cp.s£
liu.
Sam.
wltki4.6
(■■«.>.
Cl>ll.4«l4
10hr.s.L
i&ia
ft2aa
ft 1 Oor. S. 1.
irdL I&&
• di.l7.S
ft2&4
ft2a.4
ft87. 1.
Uah.ll.ai
*Reuben, Jacob's firstborn, and
Simeon, and Levi, and Judah,
and Issachar, and 2jebulun:
2* the sons of Rachel ; iSSjS. and
Benjamin: ^ and the sons of
Bilmh, Rachel's handmaid ; ^
and Naphtali : '^ and the sons
of Ziljpan, Leah's handmaid ; ^
and Asher: these are the sons
of Jacob, which were bom to
him in ^^.^S!" " And Jacob
came unto Isaac his father ^^
'^Ufamm *" 'Klrlath«rbs (the aune ia
lUamre, nnU> the dty of Arbah. which U
Heto^!: where Abraham and Isaac
sojourned ^ And the days of
Isaac were an hundred and four-
score years. ^ And Isaac gave
up the ghoet, and died, %id
was gathered unto his people,
Mn0 old and fiill of ^H; and
Eaatt and Jacob 'hla sons KiinoH Viim
hla aons Bnui uid Jacob DUneQ nUH.
^ ^ Now these are the
on generations of J^^"j,'i-g'
^ *M^ ^ Esau "took his
wives of the daughters of Ca-
naan ; Adah the daughter of
Elon the Hittite, and JffiSffiSSk?
the daughter of ^^ the *daugh-
ter of Zibeon the Hivite ; ' and
^SSSS Ishmael's daughter, sis-
ter of gjgJjSSl: ♦And Adah bare
to Esau 'Eliphaz; and ^2^*5,
bar© Reuel ; ^ and MSSfh bare
Jeush, and .AAiS? and Korah:
these are tiie sons of Esau,
which were bom unto him in
the land of Canaan. ° And
Esau took his wives, and his
sons, and his daughters, and all
the tpSSma of his house, and Mb
cattle, and all his beasts, and all
Us ^SbSSS^ which he had ""^
in tjie land of Canaan ; and
went mtO tj,, oountry fi^tEe'taae of hiS
brother Jacob. ^ "For their
anbatance was too great for tbem to rliirAll
ikbaa were more than (hat thejr mlcfat uweil
together; and 'the land ^b^
tb»'^^J^>t«, could not bear
R-V. ' Bf^KSkaUaL • Ibatli, nUlcmii^tnraarrpM. > Thatta, I«<aM*rilMH0U*<nd. < Soma aoctnt
■itbotttlea haTC, aim. SMTer. 24.
A.V. 'B^alUOtpltciii/grotmd. t That la, fV mi <t^«W aorrvK I Thai la, a»iaoi»«/«l>«r»tt>iiaif I Beh,
47
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 36, v. 7]
GENESIS
[Chap. 36, v. ^
them because of their cattle.
* '6lli^at''Sla in "mount Seir:
"Esau is Edom. ° And these
are the generations of Esau the
father of '•''"the Edomites in
mount Seir: ^° these are the
names of Esau's sons; 'Eliphaz
the son of Adah the wife of
Esau, Reuel the son of ^5ffi&
the wife of Esau. " And the
aaoB of Eliphaz were Teman,
Omar, ''Zepho, and Gatam, and
Kenaz. ^^ And Timna was con-
cubine to Eliphaz Esau's son ;
and she bare to Eliphaz '^Ama-
lek : these ^ the sons of Adah
Esau's wife. '^ And these are
the sons of Reuel ; Nahath, and
Zerah, Shammah, and Mizzah :
tihese were the sons of ^IS^^'fi,
Esau's wife. ^ And these were
the sons of ^SSSlSSS the daugh-
ter of iS& the daughter of Zi-
beon, Esau's wife : and she bare
to Esau Jeush, and /i!!^ and
KoraL « These "JipMukes
of the sons of Esan : *the sons
of Eliphaz the firstborn ,on of
Esan ; duke Teman, duke Omar,
duke Zepho, duke Kenaz, ^° duke
Korah, duke Gatam, ^^ duke
Amalek : these are the dukes
that came of Eliphaz in the land
of Edom; these ^ the sons of
AdaL ^ And these are the
sons of "•Reuel Esau's son; duke
Nahath, duke Zerah, duke Sham-
mah, duke MLzzah : these are the
dukes that came of Reuel in the
land of Edom; these are the
sons of iK^h Esau's wife.
''^And these are the sons of
*SaSS£S? Esau's wife; duke
Jeush, duke j;^ duke Korah :
these ^, the dukes that came
of M^S5£ the daughter of
Anah, Esau's wife. '» These
are the sons of Esau, who u Edom.
brer. 1,&
e rer. 1, 1&
d For rer.
■eelChr.
i.K-a.
«oh. 14, <L
I>ent.2.U,a
gytr.i.
k Num. 24.
iBun. l&Sit.
8m Ex. 17.
S-lS,a<.
/I!x.lS.U
tT<r. 11.11,
NForrvc;
••elChr.
1.4
and these ar-e their **''*^
*tb« lame ii BAom.
«»*rhese are the sons of 'Sea
the Horite, "■U^fn'SSSiad"' th
land; iSSS. and ^^and ^£S
and Anah, ^ and g££s: an.
^ and Dishan: these are tb
dukes "^ "»°" of the Horitea, fch.
children of Seir in the land o
Edom. ^ And the children o
Lotan were Hori and 'tHemam
and Lotan's sister was Tinona
23 And "^ »" the children o
Shobal ,^th«e; i^JS and JSs:
g:a. and Ebal, Ji&|ȣS and Onam
^ And Uiese are the childreu
of Zibeon; bot^'jumh, and Anah :
this wJ'amt Anah^ foimd the
""mSS*" in the wilderness, as
he fed the asses of Zibeon his
father. 26 ^<j th-, «« thg child-
'S?,.^^ ^^ ^ ">«; SS& and
AhSuteS the daughter of Anah.
2^ And these are the children of
^Dishon; ^f^^ and fSffiS and
& and Cheran. 27 The«^ the
children of Ezer „„««-.; I&
and g2~ and '♦tAkan. ^ ^hej.
"• "» children of Dishan „„ a,^ ;
g» and Aran. 20 These are the
dukes that eame of the Horites ;
'duke Lotan, duke Shobal, duke
Zibeon. duke Anah, ^ duke Di-
shon, duke Ezer, duke Dishan :
these are the dukes that came
of "* ^^^iS^T* '" their d"tes
in the land of Seir.
^ And "these are the kings
that reigned in the land of
Edom, before there reigned any
king over the children of IsraeL
'2 And Bela the sou of Beor
reigned in f^j and the name of
his city was Dinhabah. ^ And
Bela died, and Jobab the son of
Zerah of Bozrah reigned in lus
stead. 34 ^J^^ Jobab died, and
Husham of the land of "" jte**"
av. ■ Hgb. JMom. > In 1 Cbr. L Mt4<>>^
..Him. •InlChr. l.«VM<]iM. 'HelkDMait.
A.V. • BA. JMoM. f Or.arM. t Or. Bm
it OtrJaktuk.
"iSfc
. ' In 1 Clir. 1. 31, /fofiMM. • In 1 Cbr. L «!,
Cbr. 1. 41. MonniK. ' In 1 €hr. 1. «^ J'ootaa,
tOt.AHm. IOr,«ka|iM, ••Or,,
48
Digitized by
Google
C5HAP. 36, y. 34]
GENESIS
[Chap. 37, v. 14
ragned in his stead. ^^ And
Hudbam died, and Hadad the
8on of Bedad, who smote Midian
in the field of Moab, reigned in
his stead : and the name of his
<rity was Ayith. ^ And Hadad
died, and Samlah of Masrekah
r^ned in his stead. ^^ And
Samlah died, and ^^ of »Reho-
both by the ^S reigned in his
stead. 38 ,j^d «^ died, and
Baal-hanan the son of Achbor
reigned in his stead. ^° And
Baal-hanan the son of Achbor
died, and "Hadar reigned in his
stead : and the name of his city
-was 'Pan; and his wife's name
was M^etabel, the daughter of
Matr«d, the daughter of t^±
^ And these are the names of
die dukes that came of Esau,
according to their fiimilies, after
their places, by their names ;
duke ^^Sl duke '^Ahah, duke
Jethstli, aUKe AboUUumiSiaUKe
Elah, duke '|2SS? ' *^ dukeKenaz,
dnke Tanan, duke g!gS! "^ duke
Magdiel, duke Iram: £hese be
the dukes of Edom, according
to tibeir habitations in the land
of their pSgSS: '^ is Esau the
&ther of ''^the Edomites.
^ And Jacob dwelt
37
m
' ine lana iwtwnin hit hOiw
wiJTJS^. in the land of
Canaan. ^ These are the genera-
tions of Jacob. Joseph, being
seventeen years old, was feeding
the flock with his brethren ; and
tbetod'Jw ■'"t^ *t® ^°^ o^ Bilhah,
and with the sons of Zilpah,
his fiither's wives: and Joseph
1i»Li\jiifti<- 'tba btU report of them onto their
WOUgnt nnto IK father their ern
^SS 3 Now Israel loved Joseph
more than all his children, be-
cause he was "the son of his old
age: and he made him '"a coat
of many ' colours. * And ^hen his
ach. la
II m.
osKsb.ae.1t.
toh.«2.e,>L
tch.4a.7i
dOn. Nam.
/Seech, aa
vOpieta. as.
18.
»T*r.7,»
2.U,SL
tSeeeh-aa.
u.
ICp-lSam.
2.23,«.
NTee.8l.ss.
ISuo. 18.18
Amff.
iH^thren saw that their feither
loved him more than all his
""^Sir* they hated him, and
could not speak peaceably unto
him. ° And Joseph dreamed a
dream, and he told it *° his bre-
thren : and they hated him yet
the more. ° And he said unto
them. Hear, I pray you, this
dream which I have dreamed:
' for, behold, we were binding
sheaves in the field, and, lo,
^my sheaf arose, and also stood
upright ; and, behold, yonr
sheaves ^^ round about, and
"made obeisance to my sheaf
° And his brethren said to him,
Shalt thou indeed reign over
us? or shalt thou indeed have
dominion over us? And they
hated him yet the more for his
dreams, and for his words.
® And he drewned yet another
dream, and told it *° his bre-
thren, and said, Behold, I have
dreamed .'S^^L^SS.; and, be-
hold, the sun and liie moon and
the eleven stars "made obeisance
to me. ''° And he told it to
his father, and to his ^^\
and his father rebuked him, and
said unto him. What is this
dream that thou hast dreamed?
Shall I and 'thy mother and
thy brethren indeed come *to
bow down ourselves to thee to
the earth ? '^ And *his brethren
envied him ; -^but his &ther
ob!SJ?ed the saying '""^0. ^*And
his brethren went to feed their
father's flock in ''Shechem.
'^ And Israel said unto Joseph,
Do not thy brethren feed the
flock in Shechem? come, and I
will send thee unto them. And
he said to him, Here am L
'^ And he said to him, oo.??SS^W
"see whether it be well with thy
^ In 1 Cbr. L 60, and Mme snefent aatborltiee, Hadad.
» Or,mttmttmrj«*iu i»<tt ilwnil
_.av.
A.V. ...
A.V. *\Cht.x.ta,llmiadPai. After hie death wu an Arirt4icra<7, Ex. U 1\ «0
•InlChr. l.so.PiH. > In 1 Chr. L si, Aliok.
« Or. iUfak, : nA.Bdam.
• Beh
i Heh
49
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 37, v. 14]
GENESIS
[Chap. 37, v. a
brethren, and well with the ^"^ ;
and bring me word again. So
he sent mm out of the vale of
•"Hebron, and he came to She-
chem. ^^ And a certain man
fomid him, and, behold, he was
wandering in the field : and the
man asked him, saying, What
seekest thou ? ^^ And he said,
I seek my brethren : tell m^ I
pray thee, where they '"/Sa*
oSfr-^L " And the man said,
They are departed £SSi for I
heard them say, Let us go to
*Dothan. And Joseph went
after his brethren, and found
them in *Dothan. ^^ And ^hen
they saw him afar off) "^ before
he came near unto them, ^they
conspired against him to slay
him. ^° And they said one to
another. Behold, this "dreamer
Cometh. ^ Oome now therefore,
and ^let us slay him, and cast
him into °".?L"'pit!^'"' and we will
say, s^e evil beast hath devoured
him: and we shall see what
will become of his dreams.
*• And "Reuben heard it, and
iM, delivered him out of their ^^;
and said. Let us not *»i!u''hir"-
^ And Reuben said unto them.
Shed no wSSI^itrf cast hhn into
this pit that is in the wilderness,
^ lajr no hand upon ^iSj *that
he might ^4'" him out of their
ilSt. to SS1{;S him to his US^-SuB.
^And it came to pass, when
Joseph was come unto his bre-
thren, that they stript Joseph oat
of his coat, '^ coat of many
^colours that was on him ;
^ and they took him, and 'cast
him into ^' pit : and the pit
was empty, there was no water
in it. ^ And they sat down to
eat bread : and uey lifted up
their eyes and looked, and, be-
a Jok a. IB.
lMl.21. U.
bCpwnr. 28i
M
*Gh.aS.L
<!ch.4S.U.
J«r. 8.33
446. 11.
<tch. IS.U
erer. SOb
,/^'
Jade. 8. AM,
k2Klll.&
IS.
Cp. Judith
4.«
& 7. 9,18
<ch.4S.i.
Pl ios. it.
AcU 7. a.
Cp. Wlidom
id 11.
lCp.rM.BT.
ia,xt.
tc)l.44.11.
Num. x*.t.
2 Bam. 1. 11
A3.SL
Job I. SO.
luttzs.
HI, at
t Tar. 96.
«>ch.42.U,
n»
*44.SL
Jar. 81. Ul
Lam. 6. 7.
nrar. S.
ocli.4a.92.
pnr. 20.30.
^Ter. 20.
ell.44.».
«Cp. Jar.
S8.e
&Uun.S.U.
ICn.18
trT
12.
1tch.4a.tt
&44.2a,31.
a ItaL s. 14
(mg. for mf.).
hold, a '"^"'^^^ company o
'ffiS8i5Sr came from gSSSr witi
their camels bearing '"spicerj
and 'Imlm and 'myrni, gomg U
carry it down to Egypt^ *® Anc
Judah sud unto ma brethren,
What profit is it "if we slay oin
fiSSlJJ and conceal his blood f
" Come, and let us sell him to
the fiailS and -aet not our
hand be upon him ; for he is
our brStb^iVi our flesh. And his
brethren '«»[!;?^oS?^t"°" ''^ ^^
there passed by 'ISffl^S* mer-
chantmen ; and they drew and
lifted up Joseph out of the pit,
and 'sold Joseph to the gfiS^JS
for twenty pieces of giJS: ^i
they brou^t Joseph into Egypt.
^ And Itouben returned unto
the pit; and, behold, Joseph
was not in tiie pit; and ne
*rent his clothes. ^° And he
returned unto his brethren, and
said. The child "'is not; and I,
whither shall I go? ^ And
they took "Joseph's coat, and
killed a ua o^TE?W* and dipped
the coat in the blood; ^*^and
they sent the coat of many
colours, and they brought it to
their &ther ; and said. This
have we found : know now
whether it be thy son's coat or
°t ^'And he knew it, and
said, It is my son's coat; 'an
evil beast hath devoured him;
Joseph is without doubt |^ in
pieces. ^ And Jacob rent his
^££^ and put sackcloth upon
lus loins, and mourned for his
son many day& '^ And aU his
sons and all nis daughters 'rose
up to comfort him ; but he re-
fiwed to be comforted ; and he
said. For "I will go down ,*£,
"•the grave aSo nay son mourn-
ing. ?hM his &tner wept for
R.V. * Beb. master ofdreamu. ' Or. mtm troQacanth Or, tHorax ' Or,
Omit tb« nanw of the Abode of Uw dead* ukfwerins to tbe Urvck Haaa«» Acta 2. 37.
' Hebk in««C«r ^/'dTKMM,
60
•Or,
I BaUkKH-faiMd.
•Hak
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 37, v. 35]
GENESIS
[Chap. 38, v. 21
liiiD. ^ And "the ^Midis^tes
8oId him into Egypt unto Poti-
idiar, ^a 'officer of Pharaoh's,
JSJS *♦ captain of the guard.
^ ^ And it cune to pass
Oq at that time, that Judah
*^^ went down from his bre-
thren, and 'turned in to a cer-
tain -^Adallamite, whose name
was Elijah. ^And Judah saw
ihere a daughter of a certain
^S^ whose name was ^fSS;
and he took her, and went in
imto her. ^ And she concaved,
and bare a son; and he called
his name 'Er. * And she con-
cerred again, and bare a son;
and she called his name *Onan.
* And she yet again ooncai«d. ai
bare a ^. and called his niune
*^helah : and he was at Chezib,
when she bare him. ° And Ju-
dah took a wife for Er his first-
bom, •SboSr name w&s Tamar.
' And Er, Judah's firstborn,
"was wicked in the sight of the
Lord; axtd the Lord slew him.
' And Judah said unto Onan, Gk>
in unto "thy brother's wife, Mid
•fmiorm tbs dn^ of ui hndiand'a brother unto
many
her, and raise up seed to thy
brother. ° And C^an knew that
the s^d should not be his; and
it came to pass, when he went
in unto his brother's wife, that
be spilled it on the ground, lest
a^ he should give seed to his
Invther. '"And the thing which
he did "—JgiSaS^'"' the Lord:
.teSrfare he slew him also. '" Then
said Judah to Tamar his daugh-
ter in law, ''Remain a widow Si
thy fo^ei^s house, till Shelah
my son be grown "•': for he said.
Lest pe«j™.t«e he ^aj^"*' his
,,4jgS^ And Tamar went and
dwdt 'in her fother's house.
CpL Ter. 95
Jkch-sai.
6eh.a4.«7
ftS7. K
1 aun. la m.
• Cll.4a>,4
*4I. 10,11.
dJaili. IS.
iftwm.
Jade <«. I-
clklSkiL
9 Kin. 4. a.
/18am. 22.
9 Sun. 2a UL
lObr. II. u.
Mie.1. U.
p Jodith la
&
A C|>. Ter. U
Aoh.24.t9.
iCixlOllT.
2.S.
y»«r. a.
lech. 4a. a.
Num. 2a
11,911
lm.as.
inlClii.2.>.
nlUU.22.
M.
Xmlk 12. la.
Lilka2a38.
SaeDmL
2a(-i(iL
o See Dent.
2a 9,
p Ter. 90.
rCn.RBth
1. U,Ul
<LeT.2E.U.
'^^ And 'in process of time
Shns'i dangbter, tbe wife of Jodab, Hi»rl •
the daoKhter of Shnah Judah's wife "^cU ,
and Judah ^was comforted, and
went up unto his sheepshearera
to SSStS; he and Ms friend
Hirah the AduUamite. '^ And
it was told Tamar, sa3ring, ^
^ thy fiither in law goeth up
to nSSto to shear his sheep.
*» And she »put ""hS^i?;-."'' gar-
ments <^^;^2?her**8"d covered
'"hSr^irith'aliil"'"- and wrapped her-
self, and sat in *^tAL„^t'
which is by the way to feSS;
for she saw that Shelah was.
grown "", 'and she was not given
unto him to wife. '•■* When
Judah saw her, he tliought her
to be an harlot; be^e she had
covered her feije. '® And he
turned unto her by the way,
and said, Go to, I pray thee, let
me come in unto a^l aor he
knew not that she was lus ^S^tS
In ifw.) And she said. What wilt
thou give me, that thou mayest
come in imto me? " And he
said, I will send thee "a kid "* *^
«°»'" from the flock. And she
said. Wilt thou give me a pledge,
tin thou send it? ^ And ne
said. What pledge shall I give
thee? And she said, *Thy g^^
and thy btSe'^tg, and thy staff
that is in thine hand. And he
gave "^ *" her, and came in
unto her, and she conceived by
him. '* And she arose, and
went away, and ffiU? 'her :^
from her, and put on the gar-
ments of her widowhood. ^ And
Judah sent the kid »'«"«<»»•
by the hand of his friend the
iSSSSlS; to receive ji^i? pledge
from the woman's hand : but he
found her not ^ Then he asked
the men of uSi place, saying.
■ Hek MtianiUt.
' HeU dU^e/tteexeCTiMeMra
• Beb. tmmmek: But the word doth lifiiiiy not onlir natackt, but alio tlumibniaiti; eewtfen, and <>0Uxn, Eatherl. lOi
■'""■■ «... .. .„. -... . I jjp^ ^
« ■ek.cM^^AailaagMtmm.ar, oemtieaen. Or, cM</in«rMat
tmm —e ■MlHiiUliI, iHeb, Afdaerqremor.o/AM/toi.
l_Heb, «m« 4va in cl^ eir«« 0/ Me LeUL
•• Heb, alcU o/tkt footo.
61
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 38, v. 21]
GENESIS
[Chap. 39, v.
Where is the 'harlot, that was
•'.;^S^ by the way side? And
they said, There ^^^ no 'har-
lot In thSliact. ^ And he returned
to Judah, and said, I "-^""J &"»
her; and also the men of the
place said, "^^ SS° no 'har-
lot to t£ff|ia«. 23And Judah said.
Let her take it to her, lest we
♦beJ^li;^': behold, I sent this
kid, and thou hast not found
her. ** And it came to pass
about three mouths after, that
it was told Judd), saying, Ta-
mar thy daughter in law -Hiath
played the harlot; and "«ag^"'
behold, she is with childby
whoredom. And Judah said.
Bring her forth, and 'let her be
burnt '^ When she was brought
forth, she sent to her &ther in
law, saying, By the man, whose
these are, am I with child : and
she said. Discern, I pray thee,
whose are these, *the signet,
and ^USaJCwi^' 8<»ff. ^e ^nd
Judah acknowledged them, and
said, "She hirthUen more righteous
than I ; SSJSSliJf "I gave her
not to Shelah my son. And he
knew her again no more. ^ And
it came to pass in the time of
her travail, that, behold, twins
were in her womb. ^ And it
came to pass, when she travailed,
that «S°^ put out ^i, hand : and
the midwife took and bound
upon his hand a scarlet thread,
saying. This came out first
™ And it came to pass, as he
drew back his hand, that, be-
hold, his brother came out: and
she said. '^^°" hast thou
made a breach for thTwlf? thom-
broken forth ? IhU breach Iw apon thee : ''"i'"'
fore his name was called jphS™,
'° And afterward came out his
brother, that had the scarlet
t gh. 87. 96.
d Ob. 37. au
< Ter. SL
Aota7.a.
Oil. ch. 21. a
42e.S4,H
A 28. U
AlSain. lau
Jk la 14,28.
/J<ldt.ia3.
v3Chr.aa.&.
Pi. I.n
k Ter. SL
ch. is.ia
ka&ia
< LeT. 21. ».
Op.Daat
22. SI
& John 8. K,
yver.a.
ICp.ch.aa
S7.
miSuii.24.
:7.
n Tor. 14.
SCpLCh.2SL
17
*1 Sam. 16.12.
4 oh. 4& 12.
Nam. 28.90.
1 Chr. 2. 4.
Matt. I. 3.
thread upon his hand: and hJ
name was called '^^
^ And Joseph was brougli
QQ down to Egypt ; and *Poti
•^^ phar, an officer of ^"gS^i
"" captain of the guard, aa
Egyptian, "bought hun of th«
^L of the 'fi^SSSS- which ha<
brought him down thither. *Anc
'the Lord was with Joseph, anc
he was a prosperous man ; anc
he was in the house of his mastei
the Egyptian. ^ And his mastei
saw that the Lord was vrith him,
and that the Lord "made all
that he did to prosper in his
hand. * And Joseph *found
grace in his sigh^ and he
•"'f^S?^'^'^ him: and he made
him overseer over his house,
^and all that he had he put
into his hand. ° And it came
to pass from the time that he f,^
made him overseer in his hous^
and over all tiiat he had, that
the Lord blessed the Egyptian's
house 'for Joseph's ss^e; and
the blessing of the Lord wbjs
upon all tttat he ^ in the
iSSSS: and in the field. 0 And he
left all that he had in Joseph's
hand: and *he knew not "^^
""hT'^li^ save the bread which
he did eat And Joseph was
ag^^ir^ and "weU favoured.
^ And it came to pass after
these things, that his master's
wife cast her eyes upon Joseph ;
and she said^ Lie with me.
° But he refused, and said unto
his master's wife. Behold, my
master '^^ not what is with
me in the house, and 'he hath
oonSi'tt«i all that he hath ^^ my
hand; ° 'there is none greater
in this house than I ; neither
hath he kept back any thing
R.V.
> Heb. ImUAak, that ia, a woman dedicated to impare haathen wonhtp. S«e Dent SS. 17, Hoa. 4. 14.
■• ■ >Thatla,A»«o<*. "" "
thoumadea bnachl a breach b€ upon tMMt
ma what it^c ' Or, Aa i« not
A.V. * Or, in Smaiim, t Heb. bwome • cpiUampf.
it,Abnatk.
• Or, vM Mm Aa Imam nol
■ Or, nomkaM
' Or, MiowttaoliBitk
t Or, Wlur«f>nli'Ut0umma4»tbiibnaAaiKitiut»eel
iniat
62
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 39, v. 9]
GENESIS
[Chap. 40, v. 8
frcHu me but thee, because thou
art his wife : how then can I do
tins great wickedness, and <*sin
against Ood'i ^° And it came
to pass, as she spake to Joseph
day by dav, that he ''hearkened
not unto her, to lie by her, or
to be with her. ^^ And it came
to pass about this time, that
j^k went into the house to do
his b^^; and there was none
of tiie men of the house there
witiiin. ^^ And -^she caught him
by hia gwment, saying, Lie with
me: and he left ms garment in
her hand, and fled, and got him
out ^^ And it came to pass,
when she saw that he had left
hia garment in her hand, and
was fled fbrdi, ^ that she called
unto ihe men of her house, and
spake unto them, saying, See,
be hath brought in an Hebrew
onto us to mock us; he came in
onto me to lie with me, and I
cried with a *loud voice: '^ and
it came to pass, when he heard
that I lifted up mr voice and
cried, that he left his garment
^ me, and fled, and got him
oat. ^^ And she laid up his gar-
ment by her, until his "iSd" came
home. " And she spake unto
hhn according to these words,
sajong. The Hebrew servant,
which thou hast brought unto
OS, came in unto me to mock
me : ^ and it came to pa^ as
I lifted up my voice and cried,
that he left his garment ^^ me,
and Qed out ^° And it came to
pass, when his master heard the
words of his wife, which she
niake unto him, saying. After
this manner did thy servant to
me ; that his wrath was kindled.
^ And Joseph's master took
him, and *put him into the
"prison, *^ place where the
a 3 Bam. iz.
IlL
PlsI. «.
brer. S.
Asta 7. k, 1&
CBX.&U
kll.S
*I2.M.
dOpiPniT.
1.10.
• ch.4a«.
/On Phot.
7.1M&
gnr.X^
iCp.oh.aaL
90.
yoh.S7. 19
tPl. lOS-U.
IClkNeh.
2.9.
tnch.4aS,&
CpLch.4aLU
k 41. li,
king's prisoners were bound:
ana he was there in the prison,
>" But *the LoBD was with Jo-
seph, and ♦shewed ""lar.JS!^.'^
"and gave him favour in the
sight of the keeper of the prison.
^ And the keeper of the prison
'committed to Joseph's hand all
the prisoners that were in the
S risen ; and whatsoever they
id there, he was the doer of
it ** The keeper of the prison
looked not to any thing that
was under his K"; l»cause
'the Lord was with feJS; and that
which he did, the Lord made it
to prosper.
^ And it came to pass
AQ after these things, that
~ the *butler of the king of
Egypt and his baker 1,,^ oflended
their lord the king of Egypt
'^ And Pharaoh was wroth a-
gaioBt t^,^ oflBcers, against
the chief of the butlers, and a-
gaurnt the chief of the bakers.
*" *And he put them in ward in
the house of the -'captain of
the guard, into the prison, the
place where Joseph was bound.
* And the captain of the guard
charged Joseph with them, and he
°*"'"i^'"'° them: and they con-
tinued a season in ward. ^ And
they dreamed a dream both of
them, each man his g^^ in one
night^ each man according to
the interpretation of his dream,
the butler and the baker of the
king of Egypt, which were
bound in me prison. ^ And
Joseph came in unto them in
the morning, and lookS' pon them,
and, behold, they were sad.
'' And he asked Pharaoh's of-
ficers that were with him in tha
ward |>? his "gj*?" house, saying,
'Wherefore 'look ye so sadly
£^? 8 And they said unto
53
t RelLiny><a-/<UM<rf»
Digitized by NjOOQIC
Chap. 40, v. 8]
GENESIS
[Chap. 41, v.
him, "We have dreamed a dream,
and there is '""'So*fcLSS*?r1r* it
And Joseph said unto them,
'Do not interpretations belong
to God? tell Je' S^ I prav you.
^ And the chief butler told his
dream to Joseph, and said to
him. In my dream, behold, a
vine was before me ; ^° and in
the vine were three branches :
and it was as though it budded,
and her blossoms shot forth ;
and the clusters thereof brought
forth ripe grapes : " and Pha-
raoh's cup was in my ^i and I
took the grapes, and pressed
them into Pharaoh's cup, and I
gave the cup into Pharaoh's
hand. ^^ And Joseph said unto
him, *Thi8 is the interpretation
of it: !^he three branches are
three ^^\ " l^et^^tffi three days
shall Pharaoh "**lift up thine
head, and restore thee unto 'th?*
°£S: and thou shalt ag,™, Pha-
raoh's cup into his hand, after
the former manner when thou
wast his butler. '* But ""fuS* '"
thy «menjb«no6 ^Jj^q j^ gJ^aU fag
well with thee, and shew kind-
ness, I pray thee, unto me, and
make mention of me unto Pha-
raoh, and bring me out of this
house: ^^ for indeed "I was
stolen away out of the land of
the Hebrews: and ''here also
have I done nothing that they
should put me into the dungeon.
^° When the chief baker saw
that the interpretation was good,
he said unto Joseph, I also was
in my dream, and, behold, -j^
baakeU of vhite bread were »y, niv hoaA •
three jwhiio bukeu on my ueaa.
" and in the uppermost basket
there was of all manner of
'bakemeats for Pharaoh ; and
the birds did eat them out of
the basket upon my head.
ad>.4l. 16.
6 Bm ver. 12.
ecb. 41.16.
I>ui.2.ra,47.
d TNT. U.
/Matt 14. «.
lUxke.21.
Jiver. 13.
<I<eh.2.1.
/ Ter. Ifl.
tnr. UL
ch. 41. u.
Q). Dan. 2. 38.
iCp.ch.4l.
96,27.
m3Kln.25.
Jer. 5ZS1.
Cp. Ter. 19,
ai.aa
n Job a 11
(mg.).
Ecclai.4ai6
(Ok.1.
p ch. aa 90.
oCp. Eiek
17.10
h 19.12.
Uo>. IS.U.
^° And Josei^ answered an*
said, '"This is the interpretatioi
thereof; ^'° three baskets ar<
three ^Ji « Vft'^lh'i? three dayi
shall Pharaoh "lift up thy hea<
from off thee, and 'shall haD|
thee on a tree; and the birdj
shall eat thy flesh from off thee
^ And it came to pass the thirc
day, which was Pharaoh's ■birth-
day, that he made a feast unto
all his servants: and he ""lifted
up the head of the chief butler
and "" """^ of the chief baker
among his servants. ^ *Aiid he
restored the chief butler unto
his butlership again ; and *he
gave the cup into Pharaoh's
hand: ^ but he -'hanged the
chief baker : as Joseph had in-
terpreted to them. ^ Yet did
not the chief butler remember
Joseph, but forgat him.
^ And it came to pass at
^X *^* ®°<1 *^^ ^^ ft^ years,
~ that Pharaoh dreamed :
and, behold, he stood by the
'river. ^And, behold, there came
up out of the river seven ^^S
SM°1SS5 and fetfleshed; and
they fed in ""a'^SSfr" ^ And,
behold, seven other kine came
up after them out of the river,
ill favoured and leanflesbed; and
stood by the other kine upon
the brink of the river. •♦ And
the ill favoured and leanfleshed
kine did eat up the seven well
favoured and fat kina So Pha^
raoh awoke. ^ And he slept and
dreamed the second time: and,
behold, seven ears of com came
up upon one stalk, '♦'rank and
good ° And, behold, seven SS5
SS and 'blasted with the east
^^df sprung up after them. ^And
the eeren ^m cars "^^^ the
seven 'rank and full ears. And
'Or,
R. V. > HoK rtor, that In, th« NUe. < Heb. /ii(.
•• Or. rBcioM--' " "-*- '-'
1 Or, ndbm Mee, and take thr office from (Jbe.
64
> Or, rectoiixt
t» UeU/ut
Digitized by
Google
Cblap. 41, T. 7]
GENESIS
[Chap. 41, v. 30
Pharaoh awoke, and, behold, it
was a dream. ^ And it came to
paas in the morning "that his
spirit was troabled ; and he sent
and called for all the '^magicians
of Egypt, and all the wise men
tiiereof : and Pharaoh told them
his dream; bat there was none
that could interpret them unto
Pharaoh. ® Then spake the chief
butler unto Pharaoh, saying, I
*do remember my &ults ttils
day : ^° Pharaoh was "wroth
with his servants, ''and put me
in -wnrvl in tlio honss of 'the captain of
m Wara m ine captoln of the guarf-s
SSJ?^ me and the chief baker :
^ and -^we dreamed a dream
in one night, I and he; we
dreamed eiM^ man according to
the interpretation of his dr^un.
« And there was S^-^tS^ a
young man, an Hebrew, servant
to the captain of the guard ;
and we told him, and <'he inter-
preted to OS our dreams; to
each mim according to his dream
he did interpret. ^ And it came
to pass, 'as he interpreted to us,
so it was; *me he restored unto
mine office, and him he hanged.
***Tl»«i Pharaoh sent and called
Joseph, and they ''brought him
basnly "out of the dungeon :
and he shaved himself, and
dianged hia raiment, and came
in nnto Pharaoh. '' And Pha-
raoh said mito Joseph, I have
dreamed a dream, and there is
none that can interpret it : and
•I have heard say of thee, that
wbea thoa haarest a draam thoo eanit ij.
Itboa canst nndentand a dream to '"'
terpret it. '^ And Joseph an-
swered Pharaoh, saying, 'It is
not in me : *God shall give Pha-
raoh an answer of peace. ^^ And
Pbaraoh •gw «nto Joseph, *In
my dream, behold, I stood upon
the SS of the river: '" and, be-
a Pa 77. 4
Dan. a.11, a
bnt.H.
Ex. 7. 11, SL
CP.IIIU. 1.90
*4.7
*Matt.S.L
eoh.4a>,>.
dCp.oh.aa.
« ch. 37. 88
ftmg.
/cti.4ai.
ffBtttLAO.
is-m
Op. Dan. 4. T.
<oh.4azi,
/CikDan.2.
28,!9,45
b Ker. 4s L
tFa. ios.ao.
ICp. Dan.
mCp.lSam.
2.8
tLtM. iia.r,8.
itOp.3]Un.
LI.
over, n
Dan. 8. Ml
prer. K.
q San. 2. 3a
r Ter. 47.
>ch.4a8.
Dan. 2. 2!,
f See Ter.
i-r.
hold, there came up out of the
river seven kine, &tfleshed and
well fevoured ; and they fed in
""I SS£^: '° and, behold, seven
other kine came up after them,
poor and very ill ravoured and
leanfleshed, such as I never saw
in aU the land of Eg3rpt for bad-
ness : ^° and the lean and the iU
^Eivoured kine did eat up the
first seven fat kine : ^ and when
they had 'eaten them up, it could
not be known that they had eaten
them ; but they were still ill &-
voured, as at the beginning. So
I awoke. ^ And I saw in my
dream, and, behold, seven ears
came up "JJ" one stalk, full and
good: ^ an<]^ behold, seven ears,
Mvithered, thin, and blasted with
the east wind, sprung up after
them : ** and the thin ears
"^CT^d"" the seven good ears:
and *I told »<. unto the ma-
gicians; but there was none
that could declare it to me.
^ And Joseph said unto Pha-
raoh, The dream of Pharaoh is
/what I
abont to do he hath d»
/\T1A' 'wuav God is I — — —
""f- Ood hath shewed Pharaoh what ho
clared nnto Pbaiaob. 26 TVia sovati
M about to do. AllC SOVeU
good Mne are seven years ; and
the seven good ears are seven
years: the dream is one. "And
the seven {SSS and ill favoured
kine that came up after them
are seven JgS"; and *'*' the seven
enmly ears blasted with the east
'^i^nd shall be "seven years of
fiEunina ^^ Sis is the thing
which I havS'^ken «nto Pharaoh:
T^ God is about to do he
""Se^rth** unto Pharaoh. 29 Be-
hold, there come 'seven years of
Seat plenty throughout all the
ad of Egypt: ^° and there
shall "arise after them seven
years of fiunine; and all the
plenty shall be forgotten in the
RV. > Or, laCTtd itrHu
t»lnf»mt. f Or,
'Or.walmattmettltono/ ' Or, Iwatntlor*!.
t Or, when tlum ktarat a draam Omt taut iatOTnt «.
.tokdhtwaahamstd
I Heb. flome to Om faMiltf
65
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 41, v. 30]
GEiraiSIS
land of Egypt; "and the fiEunine
shall consume the land; ^ and
the plenty shall not be known
in the land by reason of that
femine ""gJiJ^"*; for it shall
be veiT 'grievous. '* And for
that the dream was doubled
unto Pharaoh \^^. it is because
the 'thing is ^ established by
God, and God will shortly bring
it to pass. ^ Now therefore let
Pharaoh look out a man discreet
and wise, and set him over the
land of Egypt ** Let Pharaoh
do this, and let him appoint
't^m over the land, and take
up the fifth part of the land of
£^;ypt in the seven plenteous
years. ** And 'let them gather
all the food of ^ good years
that come, and lay up com
under the hand of ^ISS^r»S°f.t°
the dtlM,
them km
and let them kee]
food Id the
StP.."- ^And
them keep food In the cities. j~^.^\a
Sa food shaU be for 'J^S* to
that
the land against the seven years
of fomine, which shall be in the
land of Egypt; that the land
*perish not through the &mine.
®' And the thing was good in
the eyes of Pharaoh, and in the
eyes of all his servants. ^ And
Pharaoh said unto his servants,
Can we find such a one as t^\
*a man in whom the gSirit of
God is? '* And Pharaoh said
unto Joseph, Forasmuch as God
hatli shewed thee all this, there
is none so discreet and wise as
thou art: ^ ""thou shalt be over
my house, and according unto
thy word shall all my people
'"be ruled: only in the throne
will I be greater than thou.
*'' And Pharaoh said unto Jo-
seph, See, "I have set thee over
all the land of Egypt. « j^^
Pharaoh ^took oflf his •^•» ring
• bik. I&
11.
Cli.Dma.S.
7,29;
dCpLEith.
e.».
a Nam. 28.
19.
Ini. 14. M
*4aill,U.
Ter.«lL
4a.»
*4a.8,ihit.
tCt.Vt.UlS.
«1.«3.
ob.4
kCK Jer.
43. U (mc.l.
inr. 4B.
yis>m.i&
tl.
IKln. I2.<,a.
0*11.1.1*.
t Nam. ST.
18.
Dm. 4.9,18
ts.u,u
i eh. 92. 17.
Jadg. 7. 11.
lauL 13.11.
Pa. 73. 37.
mPl. lOS.
21.
l>lM.2.tt.
AcU7. 10.
l>ch.4&K
k4a.t.
pElUl.S.10
* a 9, 81 10.
[Chap. 41, v. sa
from his hand, and put it upon
Joseph's hand, and 'arrayed nim
in vestures of ""fine linen, "and
put a gold chain about his neck ;
^ and he made him to ride in
the second chariot which he
had; ''and tiiey cried before
him, '♦♦Bow the knee: and he
^e him ruler ^ovcT all the land
of E^pt. ** And Pharaoh said
unto Joseph, I am Pharaoh, and
'without thee shall no man lift
up his hand or ^ foot in all the
land of Egypt ^ And Pharaoh
called Joseph's name jfSS^tt.
^^; and ne gave him to wife
Asenath the daughter of p^o^Xd^
"priest of *0n. And Joseph
went out over ^u the land of
Egypt ** And Joseph was
thirty years old when he ■'stood
before Pharaoh king of Egypt
And Joseph went out from toe
presence of Pharaoh, and went
throughout all the land of Egypt
*7 And in the seven plenteous
vears the earth brought forth by
nandfiils. *® And he gathered
up all the food of the seven
^SS. which were in the land of
Egypt, and laid up the food in
the cities : the food of the field,
which was round about every
city, laid he up in the same.
*» And Joseph ^^^ com 'as
the sand of the sea, very much,
until he left numbering; for it
was viithout number. *° And
"unto Joseph were boro two
sons before the ^SS of iamine
came, which Asenath the daugh-
ter of p^Hpte »»prie8t of On bare
unto him. ^' And Joseph called
the name of the firstborn **Ma-
nasseh: ?gf-^ i^^«^ hath made
me forget all my toil, and all
my fiather's house. ^^ And the
R.V. 1 Or, order fftemtttMt Or, do Xomaot * Or. ootton
the Uobnw vorl meaning (0 iaweL < Tliatta, JfiiMifffo/orvX.
A.V. • Heta.*«HV. ♦ Or.prtpartdofOod. 1 Or, c
Mm. •• Or, tiUk. » Or, Tmder fatltar. Hib. MnHk.
ThemantovKomaeereUareTmalvL li Or,prijM«.
' Abrtdtj probftb]/ an Egyptian word, "tmHT in aoend to
i Reb. htnotentof.
I nth. ho armedt or.
•"Th»i it ^,^S[uf^'" "" **''*'° •'«ni««^ .* rwaBl«r<(r»aer««4, or,
fi6
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 41, v. 52]
GENESIS
[Chap. 42, v. i8
of the second called he
"Ephraim: For God hath '.^^
me to be fruitful in the land of
my afBicdon. ^ And the seven
years of pini^^aa., that iiras in
the hind of Egypt, «»^'°J34!^
** And 'the seven years of SSSf
began to come, 'according as Jo-
seph had said : and 'feJTd^*^''
in all luids ; but in all ^e Isuad
of i^ypt there was bread. ^And
when all the land of Egypt was
femiahed, the people cned to
Pharaoh for bread : and Pharaoh
aaid unto all the Egyptians, Go
unto Joee^; what he saitli to
yoo, doi °^ And the fiunine was
over all the &ce of the earth :
2^ Joeej^ opened ^all the store-
hooses, and "sold unto the f^yp-
tians ; and the fiumine „^ sore
in the land of I^ypt "And
an ooontries came into Egypt to
Joseph for to buy com ; because
Oat uie &mine was „ sore 'in
ail ''xa?^
' Now »h,n ^Jacob saw
A2 ^^''^ there was com in
■ ^Bgrpt, "^ Jacob said unto
his sons, Why do ve look one
upon another? ' And he said,
Bdiold, I have heard that there
is com in f^ypt: get yon down
thither, and'^buy for us from
thence; that we may 'live, and
not die. ^ And Joseph's ten
brethren went down to buy
awn *^ Ekrp^ *Bnt Benja-
min, ** Joseph^ brother, Jacob
sent not with his brethren; for
he said, "Lest peradventnre mis-
chief befoll him. ° And the
BOOS of Israel came to buy a^
among those that came: for the
fiunine was in the land of Ca-
naan. ° And Joseph was the
goTonor "over the i,^^ he it
that sold to all tixe people
aCp.ch.4S.
33
M Hoa. IS. U.
» ch. 87. T,
mo.
< Pi. 108. ML
AcU7. 11.
dnr.aOi
erer. SO.
/ch.37.S,tl.
ent.7,tt.
kah.4a.tL
Cn. ch. 47. M,
3l[,3<.
{T«r.M,n.
yXeUT. 12.
km. to.
8w ch. 37. 80.
Ieb.4a.&
pLn.ia.4l.
iiai.a.u.
of the land: and Joseph's bre-
thren came, and ^bowed down
themselves befon him with then*
faces to the earth. ^ And Jo-
seph saw his brethren, and he
knew them,^ but made himself
strange unto them, and ''spake
'roughly Sto them; and he said
unto them, Whence come ye?
And they said, From the land
of Canaan to buy food. ° And
Joseph knew his brethren, but
they knew not him. ° And Jo-
seph ■'remembered the dreams
wnich be dreamed of them,
'and said unto them. Ye are
spies ; to see the nakedness of
the land ye are come. ^° And
they said unto him. Nay, my
lord, but to buy food are thy
servants come. " We are ail
one man's sons ; we are true
men, thy servants are no spies.
^ And he said unto them. Nay,
but to see the nakedness of the
land ye are coma ^' And they
said, ^fhy^ servants are twelve
bretiu'en, the sons of one man
in tile land of Canaan ; and, be-
hold, the youngest is this day
with our fether, and one *is not
^* And Joseph said imto them.
That is it that I spake unto you,
saying, Ye are spies : ''^ hereby
ye shsJl be proved: By the life
of Pharaoh ye shall not go forth
hence, except your youngest
brother come hither. ^® Send
one of you, and let him fetch
your brother, and ye shall be
ikeirtta"^. that your words may
be proved, whether u^/^"?,,
tratn in you : or else by the life
of Pharaoh surely ye are spies.
"And he 'put them all together
into Mrard three days. ^° And
Joseph said unto them the third
day. This do, and live; ''for I
>ntAit,rrwUM.
R.V. '
t Bshon
Hatrmr vonl riiBlQrllic to b A«<OW.
1. t IIab.tanlflUiwi«<AU<m.
I BOktamtd.
I Hah.
67
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 42, v. x8]
GENESIS
fear God : ''° if ye be true men,
let one of your brethren be
bound in t^ofJl'^f ^in^l. go
ye, carry "com for the famine
of your houses: '^ ^ 'bring
your youngest brother unto me ;
so shall your words be verified,
and ye shall not die. And they
did so. ^ And they said one to
another, ''We are verily guilty
concerning our brother, in that
we saw the ^iSffi of his soul,
when he besought us, and we
would not hear; therefore is
this distress come upon us.
^ And Beuben answered them,
saying, "Spake I not imto you,
saying. Do not sin against the
cmld ; and ye would not hear?
tssssi'^ra *W8 blood is
required. ^ And they knew
not that Joseph understood
fliAm • fnf there was an interpreter be-
Uiem . lOr *^ gj^e unto theml^ sn
»lSSp,SS°- '* And he turned
himself about from them, and
'wept; and "• returned to ^•
*c*i>>, and conSSSSd^ith them, and
took «"°'i?Sm"SSn."SSI™}f^' and
bound him before their eyes.
28 •"Then Joseph commanded to
fill their "Scff with com, and to
restore every man's money into
his sack, and to give them pro-
vision for the way: and thus
™di " hS"° unto them. ^^ ^<j
they laded their asses vritii '£^
com, and departed thence.
" And as "one of them opened
his sack to give his ass pro-
vender in 'Sie "^jj^p"**. he
espied his money : ^^ behold, it
iirnB in the month oi hU sack. 28 A n/1
was m hig (not, month. AUG
he said unto his brethren, My
money is restored ; and, lo, it is
even in my sack : and their
heart ^foiled them, and they
.'^■linSrSiX one to another,
"wtag. ^^^hat is this that God
hath done unto us? *° And
a Tor. A
tnr.U.
eta. 4S.S
1144.23.
«TCr. 7,fl.
d Cp. Job
Be ch. S7.
1—98.
«Ter. IS.
/nr. 1£,U,
ffch. 87. SL
kmr. Ui
ieh.aB.
SChr. 24.91,
CiklKin.
2.»
*Fi.aLii
*Laksll.
U,IL
> oh. S4. 10,
21.
ftTBT. S7,
ch.43.91.
loh.4a.aa
o venr. flft,
ch.4aSL
pCixofa.
46.91
«Ex.4.M.
Jer.al.
r TOT. 11, 93,
oh. 87. 83
*44si!8.
• Tflr. 4.
Ch.44s29.
(eh.87.»
* 44.91.
[Chap. 42, v. 38
they came unto Jacob their
father unto the land of Canaan,
and told him all that IS^eu'^
them ; saying, ^ The man, y^ {,
tile lord of the land, "sjn^e
^roughly ^ us, and took us for
spies of tile country. ^ And we
said unto him. We are true men ;
we are no spies : ^* we be twelve
brethren, sons of our father ; one
'is not, and the youngest is this
day with our fatner in tiie laoid
of Canaan. ^ And the man, the
lord of the oo^fty. said unto us,
•/■Hereby shall I know that ye
are irue men ; leave one of your
brethren ^^ with me, and take
"SSt /or the fiunine of your
feSSaofS?S/?S'^: "and bring
your youngest brother unto me :
then shall I know that ye are no
spies, but tiiat ye are true men:
so will I deliver you your bro-
ther, and ye sliall -^tramck in the
land. ^ 'And it came to pass
as they emptied their sacks,
that, behold, every man's bundle
of money was in his sack: and
when ^ao^ they and their fother
saw *iSe bundles of money, they
were afraid. ^^ And Jacob tiieir
fiither said imto them. Me have
Je "bereaved of my children :
oseph is not, and Simeon is
not, and ye will take Beiyamin
away : all these things are 'a-
gainstme. ^^ And Beuben spake
unto his £a,ther, saying. Slay *my
two sons, if I bring him not
to thee: deliver him into my
hand, and I will bring him to
tiiee again. ^ And he said. My
son shall not go down with ycu ;
for ''his brother is dead, and he
fi^'iione •• 'if. mischief befeU him
by the way in the which ye go,
then shall 'ye bring down my
gray hairs with sorrow to *tlKe
grave.
R.v. lOr.opon •Heh.Awi. 8Moh.9r.99.
• UeK mililtrpreterwHMnM ttm. t Ileh, wmt/inM. t HOKwUkmliardtUmti.
98
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 43, v. i]
GENESIS
[Chap. 43, v. 21
'* And the famine was
A^ •sore in the land. ^ And
"■^^ it came to pass, when
they had eaten up the com
wfaidi tJiey had brought out of
Egypt, tfa«eir &ther said unto
them. Go aeain, buy us a little
food. ^ And Judah spake unto
him, saying, The man *did so-
lemnly motest unto us, saying.
Ye dnlf not see my &ce, except
yoor ^Iwother be with you. * If
tbon wilt send oiu- brother with
us, we will eo down and buy
thee food : °' bat if thou wilt
not send him, we wiU not go
down : for the man said unto
us, Ye shall not see my face,
except yoor tnY>ther be with
yoo. ° And Israel said, Where-
fore dealt ye so ill with me, as to
tdl the man whether ye had yet
a htjtiier? '^ And they said, The
man 'asked „ Btraitly"»^o'S°"'
■g^ and «»~«5»^ our kindred,
saying, Is your father yet alive ?
haye ye another brouier? and
we told him according to the
'tencw of these words: *could
we *"obSWS^ know that he would
say. Bring yowr brother down?
* .^id Judah said unto Israel
his fiither. Send the lad with
me, and we will arise and go;
that we may 'live, and not die,
both we, and thou, and also our
little ones. ° I will be surety
for him ; of my hand shalt thou
require him: *if I bring him
not nnto thee, and set him be-
fore thee, then 'let me bear the
blame for erer: ^ for except
we had lingered, surely ^^ SJ
returned ithii second time. ^And
their fiEither Israel said unto
them. If it n^ be so now, do
this ; take of the <gSSr fruits g
a oh. 41. M,
17.
»8Mdl.87.
<dl.4S.%
<t0h.4a.al
1144.33.
< Bm ch. 17.
L
/CiKNeh.
1.11.
;cb.42.agL
h-m.13.
oh. 44.1,^
OpLOh.i4.3
ftaat.
ijobaau
Hbrmc).
I: oh. 40.1?
*44.aa.
Ieh.44.u.
moh.4a.t,
K eh. 42.0.
the land in your vessels, and
carry down the man a present^
a little ''balm, and a little honev,
^i?S? and myrrh, 'nuts, and al-
monds: ^^ and take double
money in your hand; and the
money "that was taJJ^Sr^n in
the mouth of your ^J carry «
again in your hand; peradven-
ture it was an oversight : ^^ take
also your brother, and aris&
go again imto the man : ^ and
'•(Jod Almighty ■'give you mercy
before the man, that he may
"^d"Siy™ your other fiSJgS". and
Beiyamin. -^^iJ" I be bereaved
of my children, I am bereaved.
^^ And the men took that
present, and they took double
money in their hand, and Ben-
jamin ; and rose up, and went
down to EOTpt, and stood before
Joseph. ™ And when Joseph
saw Beryamin with them, he
sud to the *1S^ of his house,
Bring ^ men *^^Jr^ and
♦♦slay, and make ready; for ^
men shall "dine with me at
noon. ^'^ And the man did as
Joseph bade ; and the man
brought the men into Joseph's
housa ^ And the men were a-
fraid, because they were brought
into Joseph's house ; and they
said, Bectmse of the money that
was returned in our sacks at
the first time are we brought
in; that he mav *^**8eek occasion
against us, and £ei11 upon us, and
take us for bondmen, and our
asses. ^^ And they came near
to the steward of Joseph's house,
and they oo^SSeSfwith nim at the
door of the house, ^ and said,
loh^mjj^tori. m.^e (jame indeed
down at the first time to buy
food : ^ and "it came to pass.
RV. ■ tub. 14
rmttmmt/tvcmwM.
l<ltmUI)umttmmtifiMtamf>r*mr.
< That la, iMieMa Milli
>Beb.B^ikaiiilal.
A.V.
• Ur.M
• »yMi4 ^ Or, And I,
•HoUomliwd
f Heb.fuHn0M&«tf«iL ItUb.mnmtk. I HeU iaiowiiw o
<u//k<tn6Mm^c «t Hob. MB aMUiaci nHokool M Roh. nU Mmwt/
jtmidwtinam.
CO
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 43, v. 21]
GENESIS
[Chap. 44, v. 7
when we came to the '"^'SL,'''^
that we opened our sacks, and,
behold, every man's money was
in the mouth of his sack, our
money in full weight: and we
have brought it again in our
hand. ^ And oflier money
have we brought down in our
£S3l, to buy food: we eSS^toh
who put our money in our
sacks. ^ And he said. Peace
be to you, fear not : your God,
and the Gk)d of your father,
hath given you treasure in your
sacks : ' I had your money. And
he brought Simeon out unto
them. ^And the man brought
the men into Joseph's house,
and ''gave them water, and they
washed their feet; and he gave
their asses provender. ^^ And
they made ready •''the present
against Joseph came at noon :
for they heanl that they should
eat bread there. ^ And when
Joseph came home, they brought
him the present whicn was in
their hand into the house, and
*bowed ^^ themselves to him
to the earth. ^ And he asked
them of their ^welfiEire, and said,
'Is your &ther well, the old man
^of whom ye spake? Is he yet
alive? 28 ^ncf the:r «J!t?^ Thy
servant our father is |„ go^riejth
heisyetaUva And *they bowed
dow^thd^bwto, and made obeisance.
^ And he lifted up his eyes, and
saw gS^^tlSr't.M: "Ws mother's
son, and said, Is this your ^^^
brother, ^of whom ye s{»Ke
unto me? And he said, God
be gracious unto thee, my son.
^ ^d Joseph made haste ; for
"his bowels did yearn upon his
brother: and he sought where
to weep ; and he entered into
his chamber, and ^wept there.
toh.4a.M.
Ex. 8.«.
eCp.sBuii.
e Ci]L0ta.4S.
29.
/T«r. IL
ff Ter. 4.
See ch. 43. le.
Ach.42.19.
iA.*2.».
Seech. 87.
I— IL
yoh.«.U,
Irar. L
moli.a5.1&
n-nr. 1&.
ch. aa 31.
Cp. s Kin. 31. a
i i Ou. a& 6.
01KI11.3.9B.
Cp^ Jer. 81.20.
peh.4S.M,
^^ And he washed his &ce, and
^tSSt' and •* "refrained himsell
and said, Set on bread. ^ And
they set on for him by himeeli^
and for them by themselves,
and for the Egyptians, which
did eat with him, by thonselves:
because the Egyptians might
not eat bread with the Hebrews ;
for that is ^an abomination unto
the Egyptians. ^ And they sat
before mm, the fii-stbom accord-
ing to his birthright, and the
youngest according to his youth:
and the men marvelled one ^^
another. ^ And 'he took "cmd
sent messes unto them from be-
fore him : but Benjamin's mess
was 'five times so much as any
of theirs. And they drank, and
'*were merry with mm.
^ And he commanded
AA ""the steward of his house,
' ' sajing, *Fill the men's
sacks with food, as much as
they can carry, and put every
man's money in his sack's month.
2 And put my cup, the silver cup,
in the sack's moutli of the young-
est, and his com money. And
he did according to the word
that Joseph had spok^L ^ As
soon as the morning was light,
the men were sent away, mey
and their asses. * And when
tiiey were gone out of the city,
and "^ not yet fer oflf, Joseph
said unto his 'steward. Up, follow
after the men ; and when thou
dost overtake them, say unto
them. Wherefore have ye re-
warded evil for good ? 'Is not
this it in which my lord drinketh,
and "whereby ^S^^ "divineth?
ye have done evil in so doing.
^ And he overtook them, and ae
spake unto them these „„„. words.
'And they said unto him, Where-
A.V.
' Or,
RV.
* Heb. your mtmen eanxt to me, t HeKmoes.
I Heb. him that waa ODer hit honat. ** Or. i
I Jloh.U then pMOe to worn- father.
Or, nialcelh trial I
eo
I Heh.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 44, y. 7]
OENESIS
[Chap. 44, v. 31
fore ••S?S^ my lord ""te'^Slta^?
God forbid that thy servants
should do «^S*&^SJU«= 8 Be-
hold, *the money, whidi we foimd
in oar sacks' mouths, we brought
again unto thee out of the l^d
(H Canaan : how then should we
steal out of thrf lord's house silver
or gold? ""With whomsoever
cf mj servants it be found, both
let him die, and we abo will be
'my Icwd's bondmen. '° And he
said. Now also let it be according
unto your words : he with whom
it is found shall be my "US^;
and ye shall be blameless.
" Tlien tiiejr ""JS^ug^ took down
every man his sack to the ground,
and opened every man his sack.
^ And he sewtdied, and began
at the eldest, and left at the
youngest : and the cup was found
inBetuamin'ssack. ^ Then they
^nt tiieir clothes, and laded
erery man his ass, and returned
to the dty. ^ And Jndah and
his twethren came to Joseph's
house ; %? be was yet there :
and they '"fell before him on the
ground. ^° And Joseph said un-
to them. What deed is this that
ye have done ? '^ ye not that
such a man as I "can J^S^
'divine? ^® And Judah bxm,
What shall we say unto my
kxd? what shall we speak? or
how shall we clear ourselves?
God hath found out "the ini-
quity <^ thy servants : behold,
we are 'my l<»d's ^^5- both
we, and he also «» Jt^hSSf^ the
cap is found. ^^ And he said,
God f<M:lrid that I should do so :
M the man in whose hand the
cap is found, he shall be my
•^SS'JS* as for you, get you
op in peace unto your &ther.
^ Taaa Judah came near unto
him, and said, *0h my lord, let
aEx.83.B.
tdl.4a.2L
ccll.41. «L
d Cp.cll. 81.
n.
• Opioh.S7.
/Ter. 80.
Cp.eh.4&a.
g rer. 16L
»di.4iLU,
*4aj,e.
i Cp. Ter. SI.
/•h.43.i.
tch.87. la.
Ich.43.2.
m eh. 87. 7t
a, 10
t42.a
ft4a»,28L
^
o cK 37. 18.
Nun.
pch.4S.19.
9 eh. 37. S3.
TTer. 9l
• Cfa.42. SD,
a.
(eh. 43. 4,18.
nop, eh. 87.
WHrat.tar
aa.U
rdi.43.3li
thy servant, I pray Ihee, sjieak
a word in my lord's ears, and
"let not thine anger bum a-
gainst thy servant: for "thou
art even as Pharaoh. ^" My
lord asked his servants, saying,
Have ye a father, or a brother?
^ And we said unto my lord,
We have a fether, an old aian,
'and a child of his old age, ■'a
little one; and his brother is
dead, and he alone is left of his
mother, and his &ther loveth
him. ^ And thou saidst unto
thy servants, *Bring him down
unto me, that I may set mine
eyes upon him. ^ And we said
unto my lord. The lad cannot
leave his father : for if he should
leave his father, 'his father would
die. ^ And thou saidst unto thy
servants, ^Except your youngest
brother come down with you, ye
shall see my foce no mere. ^And
it came to pass when we came up
unto thy servant my fether, we
told him the words of my lord.
" And 'our fether said. Go
i^ain, and bu]^ us a little food.
^® And we said. We cannot go
down: if our youngest brother
be with us, then will we go
down: for we may not see the
man's fece, except our youngest
brother be with us. " And thy
servant my fether said unto us,
Ye know that my wife bare me
''two sons : ^ and the one went
out from me, and I said, 'Surely
he is torn in pieces ; and I """^^
hfm ^ smce : =» and if ye 'take
this "'"' also from me, 'and mis-
chief befell him, ye shall bring
down my gray hairs with 'sorrow
to '"Ihe grave. ^° Now there-
fore when I come to thy servant
my fether, and the lad be not
with us; seeing that 'his life is
boimd up in the lad's life ; ^ it
'II*.<«a •Bab.AeoL 8esch.S7.S9. > Or,UjJiMl<lhri<«><ttaei<l<f««wi Btmlt
A.V. • Or, mofa (rfctt
61
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 44, v. 31]
GENESIS
[Chap. 45, v. 1
shall come to pass, when he
seeth that the lad is not loith
us, that he will die : and thy
servants shall bring down the
gray hairs of thy servant our
mther with sorrow to 'the grav&
3* For thy servant became surety
for the lad imto my father, say-
ing, "If I bring bun not unto
thee, then f^^J^bear the blame
to my father for ever. ^^ Now
ilioivtfnro 1^ *^ Berrant, I pnjr thee,
inererore, i p„y thee, let thy nemnt
abide instead of the lad a bond-
man to my lord ; and let the lad
fo up with his brethren. ^ For
ow shall I go up to my father,
and the lad he not with me? lest
neiadrentan I 866 the Cvil that shall
come on my &ther.
' Then Joseph could not
A^ 'refrain himself before all
■*^ them that stood by him;
and he cried, Cause every man
to go out from me. And there
stood no man with him, while
Joseph made himself known un-
to his brethren. * And he '♦wept
aloud: and the Egyptians '""^
and the house of Pharaoh heard.
^ And Joseph said unto his
brethren, '^I am Joseph; doth
my fother yet live? And his
brethren could not answer him ;
for they were > troubled at his
presence. * And Joseph said
unto his brethren. Come near
to me, I pray you. And they
came near. And he said, I am
Joseph yoiu: brother, ^whom ye
sold into Egypt ^v^^^^he
not gtieyed, *nor aagry with
yourselves, that ye sold me
hitiier: ''for Qod did send me
before you to preserve life.
° For these two years hath the
fiunine been in the land: and
"^a^'J^f five years, in the which
^•^"^ neither ^"SSSf nor har-
aClhRestof
Erth. I&u
t iKUc:
II. e.
hm.V.
oh. 41. a.
cch.4a.s.
doh.46.M
*47.1,4,a,S7
*aa8.
EX.&12,
CpLCh.47.U
* J<ah. la 41.
0ch.4S.8L
Cp.BMh.
5.10.
/dL 47. 12
*Bai9.
vCp.ch.4a.
kAotoT. U.
{AoU7. 14
ieh.S7.9ei
i:oh.60.a>.
Fl. 108. 16, IT.
t «h. 41. ao.
<n Ex. 84.0.
Dent. 31.4.
IHmh. &U;
~ InL
94,
^i
vest ^ And God sent me befor
you "to preserve you a J^S^ i
the earth, and to save ^ '^^^ ' l>:
a great deliverance. ® So novr i
was not you tliat sent me hilliei
but God: and he hath made m<
"a father to Pliaraoh, aud lore
of all his house, and t'l^
^.S^ all the land of Egypt
° Haste ye, and go up to mj
&ther, aud say unto bun, Thiie
saitii thy son Joseph, God hatli
made me lord of all Egypt :
come down mito me, tarry not :
^ and ''thou shalt dwell m the
laud of Goshen, and thou shalt
be near unto me, thou, aiid
thy children, and thy chUdren's
children, and thy flocks, and thy
herds, and all that thou hast :
^^ and -^there will I nourish thee ;
for ^ttt^Si five years of fiunine ;
\oa* thottoOBMto povafar,tboa,slldUlyboa■e-
ie81/ tboa uidtlur houadMd. sndSU that thou
hold. andalTthatthon halt. 12 And Vu>
hut, oome to povBity. .iviiu, uc-
hold, your eyes see, and the eyes
of my brother Benjamin, that it
is "my mouth that speaketh un-
to you. '^ And ye shall tell my
fother of all my glory hi Egypt,
and of all that ye have seen ;
and ye shall haste and 'bring
down my father hither. ^ And
he fell upon his brother Ben-
jamin's neck, and wept; and
Bei^jamin wept upon his neck.
^° uonmet he fassed all his bre-
thren, and wept upou them:
and after that his brethren
talked with him.
^° And the £Eune thereof was
heard in Pharaoh's house, say-
ing, Joseph's brethren are come :
and it pleased Pharadi well,
and his servants. ''^ And Pha-
raoh said unto Jose{di, Saj unto
thy brethren. This do ye; lade
■your beasts, and go, get yon un-
to tlie laud of Canaan ; ^ and
RV. >Heh.m«iL 8eeoh.l7.aa.
< Heb.pnw/M*JUfM4eiteiMip<>i<L
A.V. * HeK;lMiniy/)llk<r. t Hehgmw/«i«AainiMU>imnina. ^ ..
ci^ir <« ymr eyn. I Ileb. topict/or iKniarBiMaai. ** Beb. m» pood <» Me (VM
' Or, 10 be a gnat oompann that tKop$
t Or, ItrrifmL I lieb. wMirMamie
DM iiftlmnaK.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 45, v. 18]
GENESIS
[Chap. 46, v. 12
take your father and your house-
holds, and come unto me : and
•I vrill give you the good of the
land of Egvpt, and ye shall eat
the &t of the land. ^° Now thou
art oommsuided, this do ye; take
you ''wagons out of the land of
£gypt for your little ones, and
ft» your wives, and bring your
&ther, and come. ^ Alw 're-
gard not your stuff; for tiie
good of all the land of Egypt is
yours. =" And the eJSSa. of Is-
rael did so : and Joseph gave
than ''wagons, according to the
♦commanoinent of Pharaoh, and
rave them provision for the way.
^ To all of Uiem he gave each
man ■'dianges of raiment ; but
to Beigamin he gave three hun-
dred pieces of ralver, and *five
dianges of rahuent ^ And to
his vatber he sent aftor this
manner ; ten asses ^laden with
the good things of Egjrpt, and
ten ^Tmm laden with com and
bread and "^ for his fether
by the way. '^ So he sent his
brethren away, and they de-
parted : and he said unto them,
*&ee that ye fell not out by the
way. ^ And they went up out
<^ £gyp^ ^iid came into the
land dT Canaan unto Jacob their
iSte « And "'«' told him, say-
ing; Joseph is yet alive, and he
^ vJS!!!^ over all the land of
Egypt. And ij^i heart &inted,
for he believed ttM»n not "And
they told him all the words of
Joseph, which he had said unto
them : and when he saw "the
wagons which Joseph had s^it
to carry him, ihe spuit of Jacob
their fether revived : ^ and Is-
rael said, It is enou^; Joseph
my son is yet alive: I will go
aod see him before I die.
a ch. 47. &
b eh. 21. a.
13
tL3a.Wk
<eh.aa.u,
K
*28.»
A SI. 41.
<Ioh.4a.5.
leh. IS.1.
Job sa 14, u.
/ctLzau.
9ch.SS.U.
Cp.ch. IX>
tLEx.1. 7,»
ftlJeat SS.B.
kch. ia.ie
ftas-u
*4e.a
£x.a&
iotLsai.
/a*.
Kin.
M.
iah.4S. IS.
31, tr.
mJoih. 24.
4
Pi. 108. ».
lMLaz.<.
JndlUi 0. 10.
AcU7.U,U.
mOIiA.42.
oForrar.
8-11,
■MEx.e.
14— la.
a Num. 26. 8.
lOhr. 0.1-41
rw. 11,31.
«b.4«.s.
(lCfar.2.*
*4.n.
j^ ^ And Israel took his
Af} journey with all that he
■ had, and came to *Beer-
sheba, and offered sacrifices
"unto the God of his father
Isaaa ^ And God spake unto
Israel "in the visions of the
night, and said, Jacob, Jacob.
And he said, Here am I. ^ And
he said, I am God, •''the God of
thy father: fear not to go down
into Egypt; for I will there
"make of thee a great nation:
* I will go down with thee into
Egypt; and I will also surely
''bring thee up again: and 'Jo-
seph shall put ms hand upon
thme eyes. * And Jacob rose
up from Beer-sheba: and the
sons of Israel carried Jacob
their Mher, and their little
ones, and their wives, in the
wagons 'which Pharaoh had
sent to carry him. ^ And they
took their cattle, and their goods,
which they had gotten in tJie
land of Canaan, and '"came into
Egypt, Jacob, and all his seed
wiui him: '' his sons, and his
sons' sons with him, ms daugh-
ters, and his sons' daughters,
and all his seed brought he with
him into Egvpt.
° "And ^these are the names
of the children of Israel, which
came into Egypt, Jacob and his
sons : 'Reuben, Jacob's firstborn.
° And the sons of Reuben ;
Hanoch, and ^hio^, and Qezron,
and Carmi ""* And the sons of
Simeon ; *>Jemuel, and Jamin,
and Ohad, and ""Jachin, and
''^Zohar, and Shaul the son of a
Canaanitish woman. ^ And the
sons of 'Levi; '"Gershon, Ko-
hath, and MerarL ^^ And the
sons of 'Judah; Er, and Onan,
and Shelah, and p^^S, and iS^:
Ifiim. a, 11, 1 Chr. 4. St, •VohmL
ItV. ■ In Kan.
ICfei:«.M,«Mr4k>n.
A.V. • RebLlc<>o(im*-s|iiipani,<e«. t Hcbt
••Ot^JhrOL iiOr.Ztrak. St Or, Sn-MoiH.
> In I Chr. 411. •'<>'<&. i In Nam. 91. U, 1 Chr. 4 at, 2ctraA. 'In
Ilk. t Hab. mrrrtiv. • &•>>> Mc I Or, i
63
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 46, v. 12]
GENESIS
[Chap. 46, v. 34-
but "Er and Onan died in the
laud of Canaan. And the sons
of p^S were Hezron and HamuL
'* And "the sons of Issachar ;
Tola, and ,'^^, and l°X and
Shimron. '* And the sons of
Zebulun; Sered, and Elon, and
JahleeL '^ These ^ the sons of
Leah, 'which she bare unto Ja-
cob in ^l&S^ with his daugh-
ter Diniah: all the souls of nis
sons and his daughters were
thirty and three, ''° And the
sons of Gad; 'Ziphion, and
Haegi, Shuni, and '^Ezbon, Eri,
and*»Arodi, and Areli " And
"tiie sons of Asher; Jg^ and
iSSSfe and ^^: and Beriah, and
Serah their sister: and the sons
of Beriah ; Heber, and MalchieL
^* 'These are the sons of Zilpah,
**£m Laban gave to Leah his
daughter, and these she bare
unto Jacob, even sixteen souls.
^^ The sons of Rachel Jacob's
wife; iSSJPj, and Benjamin.
*° And "unto Joseph in the land
of E^pt were bom Manasseh
and Ephraim, which Asenath
the daughter of /^.-^'Sa 'priest
of "On Dare unto mm. ^ And
^the sons of BeSSSlfffe^^gSih. and
Becher, and Ashbel, Gera, and
Kaaman, 'Ehi, and Rosh, *Mup-
pim, and 'Huppim, and Ara.
^ Tliese are the sons of Rachel,
which were bom to Jacob : all
the souls were fourteen. ^And
the ^ns of Dan ; 'Hushim.
2* And "the sons of Naphtali ;
•Jahzeel, and Guni, and Jezer,
and '"ShillenL 25 .These are the
sons of Bilhah, 'which Laban
gave unto Rachel his daughter,
and SrbiS'thS unto Jacob : aU
the souls were seven. '^^ All the
aoh.88.1,
7,10k
iChr. 2.E.
c 1 Chr. 7. 1.
dEz. I. s.
Dmt laaa.
Cp. Aot« 7. li.
• Seech. SSl
k 3a 1—31.
/Beech. 48.
10.
fflOhT.7.1101
kC|iL0h.4S.
U.
i BeeclLSa
10— M.
yCp-Luke
a.a,90L
tdl.3S.S4.
n di. 41.
so— Kl.
n ch. 41. «.
o ch. 47. a.
pSee Nmn.
2&>8— W
k 1 Chr. 7.
«— IS
tai.
«lClir.7.UL
rch.S7. is.
• 8Mah.3a
tch.2S.3B.
«Tcr. S8.
"souls that came with Jacob
into Egypt, which came out of
his "loins, besides Jacob's sons'
wives, all the souls were three-
score and six ; " and the sons
of Joseph, which were bom *°
him in Egypt, were two souls :
''all the souls of the house of
Jacob, which came into Egypt,
were threescore and ten.
^ And he sent Judah before
him unto Joseph, to •'X^hl?'
'**gSe"'" unto Goshen; and they
came ■'into the land of Goshen.
^ And Joseph made ready his
chariot, and went up to meet
Israel his fiither, to gSg"' and •»
presented himself imto gJS"; and
he 'fell on his neck, and wept on
Ids neck a good whil& ^And
Israel said unto Joseph, -'Now
let me die, since I have seen thy
fece> b^ne thou art yet alive.
^ And Joseph said unto his
brethren, ana unto his father's
house, 'I will go up, and ^Jir
Pharaoh, and "^ say unto him.
My brethren, and my fother's
house, which were in the land
of Canaan, are come unto me ;
^ "and the men are shepherds,
fnr „ *^V ^*> !>«''> keepers of noM^lA .
lOr •• their trade hath been to feed CaCTIC ,
and they have brought their
flocks, and their herd^ and all
that they have. ^^ And it shall
come to pass, when Pharaoh
shsdl call you, and shall say,
* What is your occupation ?
3* that ye shall say, "Thy ^^^
tJSri teS biTJU't cattle '•from our
youth even until now, both we,
and abo our fathers : that ye
may dwell "in the land of
Goshen ; for every shepherd
is 'an abomination unto the
Egyptians.
RV. > InlChr.7. 1, />wiA,J(ukiA. See Nam. St. S3, M. < In Nam. 91. 10, Zepkon. _ 'IjiNara
InNam.Sll.1?, .4niil. s In Num. SO. as, .lUHran. * In Vam. SUM, SheplmiJiam in 1 Chr. 7. IS, iSkKpinm
lam. X. 30, Hnpltam. ' In Nam. S& 43, SkiJtmk • In 1 Chr. 7. la, JahtM. >* In 1 Chr. 7. U, SiallMm.
Nam. A 30, 77ifDAau .
aouU betoHffing to Jacob thai tame
A.V. * Or. Pwk, tttui Jatluii.
anm«n«/caui9.
t Or, AmL
64
I Or.
I Hek(
> In Nam. 91 It. Om<.
..' In
"Or,
' HekMey
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 47, v. i]
GENESIS
[Chap. 47, r. 18
' Then Joseph "^^^ and
A*? told Pharaoh, and eaid, My
*' father and my brethren,
and their JSocks, and their herds,
and all that they have, are come
out of the land of Canaan ; and,
behold, they are in "the land of
Goehen. * And be'Sa'SS?J^w.
'teSSU^e^ five men, and -^pi-e-
sented them mito Pharaoh.
^ And Pharaoh said unto his
brethren, »AVhat is your oc-
cupation? And they said unto
Pharaoh, *Thy servants are
shepherds, both we, and »!«, our
fethera. * -n^J^r^'^^ unto
Pharaoh, r^u> sojourn in the
land are we come ; for ^^t^^
K?S. %^ IS^r flocks ; for the
&mine is sore in the land of
Otnaan: now therefore, we pray
thee, let thy servants dwell *in
the land of Goshen. 'And Pha-
raoh spake unto Joseph, saying,
Thy &ther and thy brethren are
come nnto thee : ° the land of
Egypt is before thee; 'in the
best of the land make thy &ther
and *'^ brethren to dwell ; "in
the land of Groshen let them
dwell : and if thou knowest any
Bi**^JSwty among them, then
make them rulers over my cattle.
^ And Joseph brought in Jacob
his &ther, and set him before
Pharaoh : 'and Jacob blessed
Pharaoh. * And Pharaoh said
onto Jacob, *How ""'^ ^^^^ ^^
•"^ ^Sra^*^ "*•? » And Jacob
said onto Pharaoh, The days of
the years of my ''pilgrimage are
an hundred and thirty years:
'few and evil have *•*" the days
of the years of my %^K^;*i,7 have
not attained nnto the days of the
years of the life of my mthers in
the days of their ''pilgrimage.
■* And Jacob 'blewed Pharaoh,
6Ex. I. U
4 12. S7.
Cp. ch. 4S. 10.
cBtt<ii.4a.
in.
dTor. A.
<eli.4&ii
/AoUT. 12.
seh.46.ss.
u.
<eh.IS.Jl
Dautae.!.
ioh.41. M.
icll.4S.18.
mver. U.
mvw. 4.
e Ei. le. S,
IS.
pnr. la
glChr. 2a
1&
Pi.8aii3
*ltSLlS,S4.
Heb. ii.*,!!.
r Job 14, 1.
Civl^aa.4,>
* Juiira4.U.
• ch. II. 33
A2S.7
ftas.9&
«Ter.7.
and went out from "•• ^b3^ "'
Pharaoh. " And Joseph placed
his fiither and his brethren, and
gave them a possession in the
land of Eg3T)t, in the best of the
land, in the land of Tlameses,
''as Pharaoh had conunanded.
■■^ And Joseph 'nourished his
father, and nis brethi-eu, and
all his father's household, with
bread, **according to their fami-
lies.
'^ And there was no bread in
all the land ; for the Saunine was
very sore, so that the laud of
E^ypt and „,( the land of Canaan
feinted by i-eason of the femine.
'*^And Joseph gathered up all
the money that was found in the
land of Egypt, and in the land
of Canaan, for the com which
they bought: and Joseph brought
the money into Pharaoh's house
^ And when "» money ""fSe?*"'
in the land of Egypt, and in the
land of Canaan, all the Egyptians
came unto Joseph, and sai(^ Give
us bread: for "*why should we
die in thy presence? for JgJ
money fedleth. '* And Joseph
said. Give your cattle ; and I
will give vou for your cattle, if
money fail ^"^ And they brought
their cattle unto Joseph : and
Joseph gave them bread in ex-
change for "■* horses, and for
the *flocks, and for the ^.tue of the
herds, and for the asses : and he
•'fed them with bread '" «<*»"«•
for all their cattle for that year.
'" ^wiJS*° that year was ended,
they came unto him the second
year, and said unto him, We will
not hide « from my lord, how
that our money is •" spent;
and the herds of osttle are my lord's . f K^ro
my lord also hath our nerds of cattle j "'c c
is nS^t left in the sight of my
lord, but our bodies, and our
> Ur.oeranUiwtothantunberofiMrlUtlxmo • UeUmtdx^
Mem M a sDeptwnL
• Befci A<M«aa|luaa<d<w«D/M<»Mni)rM«UAI t Or, u s IlOte eMM (< MxtrMai. Heb. a«»nt<a« <« »< Htda
I IlckwiadAest.
R.V. t Or,m>m<ifai*l*Ur ' Or. miiimntimm
65
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 47, t. 18]
GENESIS
[Chap. 48, v. ■
lands : ^^ wherefore '^^ we die
before thine eyes, both we and
our land? "buy us and our land
for bread, and we and our land
will be servants unto Pharaoh :
and ^Te us seed, that we may
live, and not die, ""* that the
land be not desolate. ^ ^i Jo-
seph bought all Hie land of
Egypt for Pharaoh ; for the
Eg3T>tians sold every man his
fiel(( because the famine ^rJSS
SSS them : •£? the land became
Pharaoh's. ^ And as for the
people, 'he removed them 'to
™ cities from one end of the
^^ of Egypt even to the other
end thereof ^ *Only the land
of the 'priests bought he S^j
for the priests had a portion
«KB«rf"««» of Pharaoh, and did
eat their portion which Pharaoh
gave SSi wherefore they sold
not their ^ ^ Then Joseph
said unto the people. Behold, I
have bought you this day and
your land for Pharaoh : lo, here
18 seed for you, and ye shall sow
the land. ** And it shall come
to pass •',„"lheTS!SlSr that ye
shall give the'iiiSI'Sort ""to Pha-
raoh, and four parts shall be
your own, for seed of the field,
and for your food, and for them
of your households, and for food
for your little ones. ^ And they
sai^ Thou hast saved our lives :
"let us find grace in the sight of
my lord, and we will be Pha-
raoh's servants. ^ And Joseph
made it a '^'"^w" v«"^°* the land
of Egypt unto this day, that Pha-
raoh snould have the fifth p^^;
iSmt the land of the 'priests
o„i~°;^ became not Pharaoh's.
" And Israel dwelt in the land
of Egypt, Mn the cJSu, of Go-
shen; 'and they ""hS"" possee-
a On Hah.
tC»,Tar.li
c Dent SI.
14.
1 Kin. 2.1.
<i 8m eh. S3.
<oh.a4.3.
/o)i.a«.«.
«cp.<ih.aa
M.
7. at.
ioll.4«l9t
ttaai,u.
icll.48.2.
I Kin. I. tr.
ClkHeb.ll.>!.
meh.98.U,
u
*S8.a,B.
■ 8m eh. as.
U.
«ch.l7.a.
pnor.tt.
o di. 41. BO—
ft4a.ao.
r8Mch.45.
W
• 0h.4a.lL
sions therein, and '^'Jj^'^ and
multiplied exceedingly.
^ And Jacob lived in the land
of Egypt seventeen years: *80
f tlia ^71 Of jRcob, the jresn of hU Ufa, were
me viKda age of Jacob na
an hundred forty and seven
years. ^ And *the time drew
n^ that Israel must die : and
he called his son Joseph, and
said unto him. If now ''I have
found grace in thy sight, *put» I
pray thee, thy hand under my
thigh, ■'and deal kindly ana
truly with me; "bury me not>
I pray thee, in Egypt: ^° but
'5*UlSr with my fethers, „«
thou shalt carry me out of
Egypt, and *bury me in their
buryingplace. Aiid he said, I
will do as thou hast said. ^ And
he said. Swear unto ^= SA he
sware unto him. And '^ Israel
bowed himself upon the bed's
head.
^ '' And it came to pass
Aq after these things, that
^^ one «^*° Joseph, Behold,
thy fiitiier is sick: and he took
with him his two sons, Manasseh
and Ephraim. ^ And one told
Jacob, and said. Behold, thy son
Joseph Cometh unto thee: and
Isra^ strengUiened himself, and
sat upon the bed. ^ And Jacob
said unto Joseph, "God Al-
mighty appeared unto me at
'"Luz in the land of Canaan, and
blessed me, * and said unto me.
Behold, I will make thee fruit-
ful, and multiply thee, and I
wUl make of thee a ^^Oi of
^^•, and will give this land
to Uiy seed after thee "for va
everlasting possession. ° And
now thy 'two sons, Ephnjm ud
«.., h which were bom unto
thee in the land of Egypt before
I came unto thee into Egypt,
R.V. > AoooiiUn(ta8unar,8ept.UHtTal».k«ina<>tMdlMi>Vka>>>A>m^c
ttSttoMal.
A.V. 'Or.iiHiHnL t Hchk A(da|W</<IWiMiinerM<IM.
• Or,ac<»nl<iwlalMrc<UM > Hah.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 48, t. 5]
GENESIS
[Chap. 49, y. 2
Soj^ miTie * ^P'"*'''' ^"^ Minnwmh. even
as Reaben and Simeon, ther shall
be mine. ° And thy issue, which
thoa 'begettest after them, shall
be ^^ SS shall be caUed after
the name of their brethren in
their inheritance. "^ And as for
me, when I came from p^u^
'Rachel died 'by me in the land
of Caiiaan in the way, when
^ there was ,;S".'SSL way to
come unto Ephrath: and I
buried her there in the way
to Ephnth (the aama ia Beth-lsbem).
0* Entazmtk: the Same 18 Beth-lehem.
' And Israel beheld Joseph's
sons, and said. Who are these?
° And Joseph said unto his
biber, *They are my sons, whom
God hath given me i„ twTiiaoe;
And he said. Bring then^ I pray
thee, unto me, and *I will oless
th«n. ■'° Now •'the eyes of Is-
rael were 'dim for age, so that
he could not see. And he
brought them near unto him;
'and he kissed them, and em-
braced them. "" And Israel said
onto Joseph, "I had not thought
to see thy &ce: and, lo, (Sod
Koi^li let m* ne thy wed alaa 12 AnH
OBXty ahawwl im alio thy Med. ^^^^
Joseph brou^t them out from
between his ^^ and he bowed
himself with his &ce to the
earth. '^ And Joseph took them
both, Ephraim in his right hand
towaid Israel's left hand, and
Maoasseh in his left hand to-
ward Israel's right hand, and
brooj^t them near unto him.
^ *And Israel stretched out his
ri^t hand, and laid it upon
Ephraim's head, who was the
younger, and his left hand upon
Slanasseh's head, ''guiding his
hands wittingly; for Manasseh
was the firstborn. ^° And he
blessed Joseph, and said, '^oo^'^
"before whom my fathers Abra-
a Joth. 13. 7
1 17. 17.
h ch. 2a u
t3\. II, 13,M.
Kx. 2a 31.
<Iral.44.A
»
»4a7
tea 9.
t|i. 2 Sam. J. »
4 121. 7.
'( Amo<i9.1S.
AaU 15. 17.
•-la.
/CyLNom.
kCpkoh-sa
ioh.4aB,
M.
H<K ii.n.
Cpkell.27.4.
ycpi.eh.27.
L
tNom. 1.33.
99
ks.n,s.
Unit. 38. 17.
I ch. 27. 57.
mCp.eh.87.
n
t*i.»B.
iiCp.KnUi
4.11,191
<ich.4«.4
ftgOiM.
pJedi.a4.
32.
John 4. ft.
«nr. 17.
rFwTer,
Me Dent.
83. e— aft
• TBT. UL
Cp. Ter. 13
(for mff.).
INtmLiM.
14.
I>eilt«.3(>
*3I. &
Iial.2.2
Jcr. 2& 90l
llui.2.98
t iai4.
Ha. as.
« ch. 17. 1
*34.«0.
ham and Isaac did walk, the
Crod which '""' fed me tdl my
life long unto this day, ''^ *the
£gS which •"* 'redeemed me
from all evil, bless tiie lads; and
let ''my name be named on them,
and the name of my fathers
Abraham and Isaac ; and let
them ■''♦grow into a multitude in
the mi<M of the eartL ^^ And
when Joseph saw that his father
"laid his right hand upon the
head of Ephraim, it ^displeased
him: and he held up lus fa-
ther's hand, to remove it from
Ephraim's head unto Manasseh's
head. ^^ And Joseph said unto
his fother, Not so, my fttther:
for this is the firstborn ; put
thy right hand upon his head.
"■^ And his father refused, and
said, "l know it, my son, I know
it : he also shall become a people,
and he also shall be great : "^^
teSS^ *his younger brother shsJl
be greater than he, and his seed
slum become 'a 'multitude of
nations. ^° And he blessed them
that day, saying, 'In thee shall
Israel bless, saying, "God mske
thee as Ephraim and as Manas-
seh : and ne set Ephraim before
Manasseh. ^ And Israel said
unto Joseph, Behold, I die: but
•God shall be with you, and
bring you again unto the land
of your fathers. ^ Moreover I
have given to ''thee one 'portion
above thy brethren, which I took
out of the hand of the Amorite
with my sword and with my bow.
^ 'And Jacob called unto
AQ his sons, and £ji' Gather
*^ yourselves togeuier, that
I may tell you that which shall
befall you *in the "ti^f days.
2 Aawmble yoanelrn, and h<»ai>
Q*ther yonnelvee togeliier, aUU Dear,
ye sons of Jacob ;
R.V. ' OT.Im^tfitten • ur,
■ ■■■Ulinhfw Hcti.a*«lk<M,dMiil<ler.
A.V. * Hcbi kMnt.
^pT.ktmttamtr ' Or, enmli>e hl$ tamdt 'HeKA'MO. 'Ol.Bt
t Ileb. «/Mm ds <i>enaM. t wot —iH» kU tu. I HeK/iriMtt.
(57
Digitized by
cs
Google
Chap. 49, v. 2]
GENESIS
[Chap. 49, v. 2«
aCn.Eiek.
21. 37? (for
mil-l.
'upon
onto
<the
two
Aiid hearken nuto Israel your
father.
^ Reuben, thou ai-t *my first-
bom, my might, and the
''beginmng of my "JSM'
The excellency of dignity, and
the excellency of ^S^;
•♦'Unstable as water, "thou
shalt not '"™ ""S^-*""^ ;
Because thou ''wentest up to
thy fether's ^:
Then defiledst thou it: *he
wentj^ up to my couch.
® •''Simeon and Levi are bre-
thren ;
Wenponi <of Tfadence are their <nrorda.
tinstnunenta of crualtyartf in their habitations.
®0 my soul, come not rfiou
into theu- 'SSif ;
•TTnto their assembly, ^^^
hte. be not thou SitSdl
For in their anger they slew
'a man.
And in their selfvrill they
'■houghed 'an ox.
ftdlsgea down a walL
^ Cursed be their anger, for it
was fierce;
And their wrath, for it was
cruel:
I will "divide them in Jacob,
And scatter them in IsraeL
8 Judah,thon"S?r^.'^hom thy bre-
thren shau praise:
•Thy hand shall be S the
neck of thine enemies;
"Thy father's eufton shall bow
down before thee.
sjudahis-alion's^Sg?;
From the prey, my son, thou
art gone up:
*He stooped down, he couched
as a lion,
And as .; SwISn; who shall
rouse him up?
■•0 The "sceptre shall not depart
from Judak
Nor '"^fiSS'Jel?^ -^from between
his feet,
R.V. > Or, /IntfrMiO ' Or, finMHlwOMT > Or, IteM not ttou ' Or, compaeli > Or, tent "Or, men 'Or, onn
> Or, a I<Hif<iwr ' Or, Tiniuam4$i>Shaiilt,ha»<mfatobtdimM<tftli»iieoplst Or.u readbrthe Sept.. r^iiMlMar isUdkiiMiAaU
eome^e. Another andent nnderinc U. TtU M eotM MftoM <C u <^ ^ Heb. beocA. "Or, fry » Or, r««( ^ Or, honui naU
^ Hoik ptdiidt a marw^idlng band. *^ Heb. ffad, to pren. >* Aooordiac to some ancient rerviona, Aalur, hit brwd ttc
A.V. * neb.,(foiiof Oowenxl. t Or, my couM if ffone. t Or,M<t'rtic<ord<areiM(gwM(/rio(eHee. I Or,lm^ihtd
t Dmt. SI.
17.
Cp. Pa 7a Bl
A IOfi.M
Ung.1.
<i«h.s9.a.
IChr. s.1.
(Pnr.SS,
IB.
/ch.ao.»s,
gOp, Dent.
33.18,19.
Jodi.ig.io,u.
fcCp. Deut.
1.7
& Joan, a 1
ftJndf. S.17.
iob.S4,lt,
M.
yCp.Fa28,
a
A 87. a
I Jnd(. a le.
Fa as. urn.
Cp. 1 Cbr.
12.32.
m Josh. 1 1.
SSam-aa.
ft SeeNnm.
a>-u
ft.Jcdi. 19.
1-C
tlChr. 4.
aJoah.l&ia
pch. SOlSS.
Cp,ch.27.ai.
oCp. Dent.
rch.aaa
«Cp.Jobl&
12.
iJodcia
27.
a 1 Chr. a t.
aBer.aa
Cp.DeuL
33.39
k Hoa a 14
<t Fa 23.9
*liaiW,174
Ini.2aiL
Mia. 7. 7.
Cpi Lake Z 9&
xCp. Knm.
2aM
il24.S:
yBeelCbr.
aia-sa
>Cs.D«at.
saga
a Num. 24.
17.
Zecb. 10, U.
tChkDeut.
eCpwNom.
21.18
«Fae0.7
(for nv.)
* lOa a llbr
am.).
dOeuUsa
'"Until Shiloh come ;
And unto him shall the *^^
ofthe»5S3ggbe.
■•^ Binding his foal unto the vine
And his ass's colt uuto tlic
choice vine;
He •*"' washed his gannent£
in wine.
And his ^^ in the blood of
grapes:
I'His 'eyes shall be red with
wine.
And his teeth white with milk.
^3 "Zebulon shall dwell at the
"*haven of the S;
And he shall be for an'"haven
of ships;
And his border shall be ^
Zidon.
^ Issachar is a strong ^
Couching down between
(heeprolds .
ounlenB •
«And he saw "' """ffit"^ *^ "
was good.
And the land that it was
pleasant;
And " bowed his shoulder to
bear.
And "became a
taakwork.
trlbate.
■•^ «Dan shall 'judge his people,
As one of the tribes of IsraeL
'^ Dan 'shall be a serpent ^ the
way,
' An "adder in the path,
That biteth the K' heels,
So that his rider .fig^ back-
ward.
'^ I "have waited for thy salva-
tion, O Lord.
'» "Gad, "'a troop "shall S^
JSSShim:
But he shaU ?;^":rat"VgJ SIS'
20 "*Out of Asher his bread
shall be fot.
And he shall yield royal dain-
ties.
servant ™{f
* Heb. dgiuHkoitant.
I HeU an arroweiwlM.
66
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 49, v. 21]
GENESIS
[Chap. 50, v. 5
" 'Nf^taliisahindletloose:
He giveth goodly words.
" Joseph is ''a miitful bough,
^ , fruitful bough ^ a '"^JS^;
-?i?T ''branches run orer the
mU.
wmU:
^The arches have -^sorely
grieved him,
And shot at him, and ^"^SSt^
him:
^* Bat *bis bowabode iustrength,
And the arms of his hands
were made 'iSSSf*
By the hands of the '^§ §^
of 5^;
('From thence is 'the shep-
herd, "the stone of JSd-)
» "Even by the God of thy father,
who shall hel^ ^,
And b^ "the Almighty, ^who
sball bless ^
WithblessiDgsofheavenabove,
^KeasinsB of the deep that
liath undo;
BteHHJngs of the breasts, and
of the :SS&:
^The bleasings of thy fisither
Have prei^ed above ''the
Ueesings of my progeoi-
ton
Unto the utmost bound *of
the everlasting hills:
They shall be **on Uie head of
Joeeidi,
And on the crown of the head
of him 'that was separate
from his brethren.
27 oTtoniamni ^ * *oU that mTlmth .
x>ei\)amm ih»u iBTin « » wow •
In the morning he shall devour
the prey.
And at ^t, he shall 'divide
the spoiL
*■ All these are the twelve
tribes of Israel: and this is it
that their fiither spake unto
aSS? and Messed them ; every
one aooorduig to his blessing he
■a^'
h eh. 41. B.
Jodl. 17. U, I&
cfa.2S.&
d ch. «7. •&
sdLaau
C)Ldl.2S.».
/C|>,cIlS7.
taa.v.
g See oh. 03.
ie-l&
<ch.2au
>Fa.iS2.a,is.
ImL i.m.
toh. 88.21
IPi.sa.1
*aai.
It.
Bi*i.a.7i>.
1 Pet a. 4.
Cp. Dent 32. 4.
KdLSS-a
*sa>T.
ocIlIT. 1
*8&U.
pDeat sa
u.
qver. 39.
reh.4&4
3 Kin. la. M
ln«.).
C|iL3Chr.
I&M
k Mark la 1
&Luke2asa
k John la aa,
A
(Orataa
la.
II*b.3.<,
vDentsa
M,
k N'iim.20. a>
itIk'Ut. 34.8
ft] Sum. 31.13
*.t..l, 2.1.1
tjudithie.ll
k >'.cclui«.
tf <>. Jndg.
SO.2I.2S
k Ezck. 22. 17.
a- ch. 47. 'JBi
If Zech. 14. L
Klkek.aSL
lliaL32.1«.
lUtt. 27. ao.
blessed them. ^ And he chai^god
tlicm, and said unto them, I am
to be "gathered unto my people :
''biuy me wiUi my fa4JierB *in
the cave that is in the field of
Ephron the Hittite, 3° in the
cave that is in the field of Mach-
pelah, which is bef(H« Mamre,
in the land of Canaan, 'which
Alxuham bought with the field
'X Ephron the Hittite for a
possession of a SsHSgfeSl' ^' ¥fiSS
they buried Abraham and Sarah
his wife ; there *they buried
Isaac and Rebekah his wife;
and there I buried feh.' ^^ ^
field and the cave that U therein, which waa
poichase of the field and of the oave that is
t^^^ from the children of
Heth. ^ And when Jacob lu^
made an end of c^SSSng his
sons, he gathered up his feet
into the bed, and yielded up tiie
ghost, and 'was gathered unto
his people. ^ And Joseph
CQ 'feu upon his father's
*^ face, and wept upon him,
and kissed him. ^And Joseph
commanded his servants the
physicians to 'embalm his fiar
ther: and the physicians em-
balmed Israel ^ And forty
days were fulfilled for him;
for so are fulfilled the days of
embalming anA t\\t*
tbow which are smbabned • anU me
Egyptians „^Sed for him three-
score and ten days.
* And when the days of ^^'^
JSE,^ were past, Joseph spake
unto the house of Pharaoh, say-
ing, 'If now I have found grace
in your eyes, speak, I pray you,
in the ears of Pharaoh, saying,
^ My father made me swear,
saying, Lo, I die: in my grave
'which I 'have digged for me in
the land of Canaan, there shalt
thou bury me. Now therefore
let me go up, I pray thee, and
> Hrh.aWie»yiiyHrimi<tneL > Heb. doa^Utn. 'Or.aetlf .1 Or. From Oeme. tma Of ilniilurd Or, M
i^mi. Jit at mamti^lilLtlmiHfra > Aawdinc to •ome ancient aaUxiritiM, Ma NMi<iw> 0/ Me cnKMiU nKxiOniiu.
lutTJwtwitllMillgOarMewwrllllHiigWla ' 1)1, Ornt U vrinet murnt ^Or.teiwU
A.V. • Hah. dm^Un^ t Heli.Mi>(.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. So, v. 5]
GENESIS
[Chap. 50, v. 26
barv my fother, and I will come
agam. ° And Pharaoh said. Go
up> and btiry thy fisither, aooond-
inc as he made thee swear.
^ And Joseph went up to bury
his fiither: and with oim went
up all the servants of Pharaoh,
the elders of lus house, and sdl
the elders of the land of Egypt,
^ and all the house of Joseph,
and his brethren, and his Other's
house: only their little ones, and
their flocks, and their herds, they
left 'in the land of Goshea
® And there went up with him
both chariots and horsemen :
and it was a very great com-
. pany. ^° And they came to tibe
Mg^SSf of Atad, which is be-
yond Jordan, and there 'they
maamA 'With a great and very SOrO
lamentation: and he 'made a
mourning for his faiSbsr seven
days. "" And when the inhabit-
ants of the land, the Canaanites,
saw the mourning in the floor
of Atad, they said, This is a
grievous 'mourning to the Egjm-
tians : wherefore we name 01 it
was called 'Abel-mizraim, which
is beyond Jordan. ^^ And his
sons did unto him according as
he commanded them : ^* for 'his
sons carried him into the land
of Canaan, and buried him in
the cave of the field of Mach
pelah, which Abraham "bought
with the ^^ for a possession of
aSSgggteofEphrontheHittite,
before Mamre.
^ And Joseph returned into
Egypt, he, and his brethren,
ai^ all that went up with him
to bury his father, after he had
iNuied his father. ^^ And when
Joseph's brethi'en saw that their
fiitiier was dead, they said, y^J
"^iK^^^^ hate us, and wfll
<,e{{Sniy rcquito us all the evil
A.V. • Thatb. Tkummrmtmt^llittglpUmf.
aali.4a,».
k8M0h.4S.
10.
e Clk. eh. 87.
7, la
detvaat.
Cp. 3 Kin. a. 7.
1.17
/ch.«s.s,l.
*ch.4&U
*47.I1.
(oh. 84.1
Mtemg.!.
1^*^
(!p.Job42.
*Pa I3a<.
l:ob.4a»,
ao.
CivAoUT.M.
I limn. 82.
».
IChr.T.KU.
mCiK oK
90. *
kJoba.!!.
noh.a8.ia.
ooh. 15.14
k4a.4
&4a.2L
Ex.& le, 17.
CpiHtll. 11.32.
p ch. IS. U
tie.)
it 28.11
&SS.19
9 Ex. 18. Ill
Josh. 24. SI.
r8e«r«r.l.
which we did unto him. '^ And
they *sent a
unto Joseph,
saying, Thy £Either did command
bdTore he died, saying, " So
shall ye say unto Joseph, For-
give, I pray thee now, the
•"•glgS" of thy brethren, and
their fif. for »^ they did unto
thee evil: and now, we pray
thee, forgive the *"'g!^S°" of the
servants of *the God of thy
fother. And Joseph wept when
they spake unto him. ^ And
hisDrethren also went and "fell
down before his face ; and they
said, Behold, we be thy servants.
^ And Joseph said unto tliem.
Fear not : for ''am I in the place
of God? 20 ^ as for you, ye
th(S?ht evil against me ; but ■''God
meant it ^ good, to bring to
pass, as it is this day, to save
mudi pecM^e alive. ^ Now
therefore rear ye not: *I will
nourish you, and your little
ones. And he comforted them,
and spake ''^kindly unto them.
^ And Joseph dwelt in Egypt,
he, and his fivther's house: and
Joseph lived an hundred and
ten years. ^ And Josei^ saw
E{difaim's children -'of the third
generation: the 'children also
of Machir the son of Manasseh
were ibr^iSMup "P^n Joseph's
knees. ^ And Josei^ said un-
to his brethren, I die: JsS «God
will surely visit you, and bring
Ci '"' out of this kmd unto the
d ^which he sware to Abra-
ham, to Isaac, and to Jacob.
^ And 'Joseph took an oath of
the children of Israel, saying,
God will surely visit you, and
ye shall carry up my bones from
hence. ^ So Josepn died, being
an himdred and ten years old :
and they ''embabned him, and
he was put hi a co£Sn in Egypt.
R.V. > Ileb.<bd. >Heh.(a(IMr«4arL
t Halt, etaflM. t H<h.*>(k<<r*<0((.
I Hakh/nML
70
Digitized by
Google
THE SECOND BOOK OF MOSES,
[B.r.] COMMONLY CALLED
[A.r.] CALLED
EXODUS.
■' Now "these are the names
I of the afc^Sn of Israel, which
came mto Egypt; every
man and his household came
with Jacoht * Reuben, Simeon,
Levi, and JsSS,' ® Issachar, Zebu-
lun, and ig^' * g£ and Naph-
taK, S!i and Asher. ^ And all
the Boms that came oat of the
'loins of Jacob were 'seventy
sonla: ^ Joseph was in IWp^
already. ° And "Joseph died,
and ail his brethren, and all
that generation. ^ 'And the
children of Israel were fruitful,
and increased abundantly, and
mnltiplied, and waxed exceeding
mig^^; and the laud was filled
iritb them.
■ Now there arose np a new
king over Egypt, 'whicn knew
not Joseph. " And he said im-
to his people, Behold, "the
people of the children of Israel
are 'more and mightier than
we: '° 0^21,. *let us deal
wisely with them; lest they
multiply, and it come to pass,
that, when there &Ueth out
any wwr, they •^ WiSSr*"" unto
oar enemies, and fight against
us, and « get them ap out of
aForrer.
1— S,aeeO«n.
as.s— 9s
*4a.»-9i.
6ch.3.7.
Gen. IB.U.
ItonLie.6.
ach.2.U
Fl.8l.<.
dCp-SChr.
16.4.
<Ol>.oh. 12.
17
* a«n. 47. u.
/Horn. 32. 3
(ug. for mg.).
gatfB.*e.«i.
Drat laaa.
kQ«ll.Sa».
{8Mcb.S.
& Ntun. ao. 19
*Aot>7.U,IU.
i:Dmt.aas.
Acta 7. IT.
oj>.e<ii.4a.>.
tCiUdActa
7. 1&
mFa.ias.M
i>Piiaa.«,4.
opt. I08.SB.
Acta 7. U.
p Ptot. IBL &
aCp.l>ai>.
a is-u
*AcUS.W.
the land. " Therefore they did
set over them taskmasters 'to
afflict them with their 'burdens.
And they built for Pharaoh t^Si
cities, Pithom and 'Baajmses.
■•2 *But the more they afflicted
them, the more they multiplied
and ^° mon thsr spreaa abroad. And
they Vwere ^eved because of
the children of Israel '' And
the Egyptians made the children
of Israel *to serve with rigour:
■"^ and they -'made their lives
bitter with hard ^^ in SSuf.
and in brick, and in all manner
of service in the SSd": aU their
service, wherein they made them
^i„ with rigour.
'** And the kin^ of Egypt spake
to the Hebrewmidwives, of which
the name of the one was Shiph-
rah, and the name of the other
Puah: ''^ and he said, When ye
do the office of a midwife to the
Hebrew women, and see them
upon the "2^'; if it be a son,
then ye shall kill £!S; but if it
be a daughter, then she shall live.
" But the midwivee ''feared God,
and 'did not as the king of Egypt
commanded them, but saved tne
men children alive. ''^ And the
king of Egypt called for the mid-
R.V. < Or.looininiraadtoomipUf/brM <Ur,i
•HekdUgk, i Heb..AwiaaaqraiU<(«ittaiM,«>MavaniII<]iUail,<ea.
71
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 3, v. 12]
EXODUS
[Chap. 4, v.
brought forth the people out of
Egypt, "ye shall serve God upon
this mountain. ^^ And Moees
said unto Grod, Behold, when I
come unto the children of Israel,
and shall say unto them, The
God of your fathers hath sent
me unto you; and they shall
say to me, What is his name?
what shall I say unto them?
"** And God said unto Moses,
'l AM THAT I AM : and he said,
Thus shaJt thou say unto the
children of Israel, '''i am hath
sent me »uito you. ^^ And God
said moreover unto Moses, Thus
shalt thou say unto the children
of Israel, *The ^Kki"" God of
your fathers, the God of Abra-
ham, the God of Isaac, and the
God of Jacob, hath sent me un-
to you: this is •"my name for
ever, and this is my memorial
unto all generations. ^^ Go, and
"gather the elders of Israel to-
gether, and say unto them, The
^ESi^ God of your fathers, the
God of Abraham, of Isaac, and
of Jacob, ''**' appeared imto me,
saying, *I have Bvacelj visited
you, and seen that which is
done to you in Egypt : " and I
have said, 'I will bring you up
out of the affliction of Egypt
unto the land of the SSSSfe
and the E^^. and the ^A
and the #|5S'& and the g'^,^
and the j^iSi. unto a land
"flowing vdth milk and honey.
■•" And 'they shall hearken to
thy voice : and "thou shalt come,
thou and the elders of Israel,
unto the king of Egypt, and ye
shall say unto him, The ^£?J*"
God of the lt^I5 hath 'met
with us: and now let us go, we
,,gSch thee, three days' journey
into the wilderness, tiat we
a Bee ch. IS.
»ch.S.S
*7.4
cch.a.1
tlS.!.
d Beat. a. 21.
NdLaia.
J«.S2.9ll.
AeUT.ag.
SmcIlT-
ch. 12.
<0h.4.!IL
/ch. 12. tL
yell. 11.1,3
k i2.ae,a&
OlhGen. 15.14
kch.e.S.
Fi.es. 4.
John & SB.
Hah. 13. 8.
Ber. 1. 4
k4.S.
iCPL
Wild, la 17.
i Op. cb. 38
JCp.
3.10:
£<ek.
m Boa. 12.1k
Ci>.F>.l8S.U.
may sacrifice to the Lord 01
God. i»AndI 'fSSethatthekii
of Egypt ''will not "^ IS",
leave to
g
PCK4.S1.
aen.S0i24
Cp. lake t. 6a.
gvar. 8.
a oh. 4.81.
<8e«ch.3.6.
iich.S.1.
vNiim. 2S.
8,4,18.18.
*no, not "by a mighty ban
20 And "I will ,JS.U"it my han.
and smite Egypt witii 'all rt
wonders which I will do in th
midst thereof : and -^ after th;
he will let you go. *" And ^
will give this people favour i
the sight of the Egyptians : an
it shall come to pass, that, whe
ye go, ye shall not go empty
^ but every woman 'shall b,J^
of her neighbour, and of he
that sojoumeth in her hous<
•'jewels of silver, and jewel
of gold, and raiment : and y
shall put them upon your soiu
and upon your daughters ; an<
'ye slmll spoil Hhe Egyptians
■•And Moses answers an*
A said. But, behold, they ynl
* not believe me, nor hearkei
unto my voice : for they will saj
The Lord hath not appeared
unto thee. ' And the Lord 8ai«
unto him, What is that m thin<
hMid? And he said, "A rod
^ And he said. Cast it on thi
ground. And he cast it on th<
ground, and it became a *8er
pent ; and Moses fled from be
fore it *And the Lord sai<
unto Moses, Put forth thin*
hand, and take it by the {^= ^:
he put forth his hand, anc
"** aSSht °' it) and it became a rot
in his te^l' ^ that they may '"be
lieve that the ^Sb» God o
their fathers, the Gfod of Abra
ham, the God of Isaac, and th<
God of Jacob, hath appearet
unto thee. ^ And the LoRi
said furthermore unto him, Pul
now thine hand into thy bosom
And he put his hand into hit
bosom: and when he took if
RV. i Ol,IJlM,tKACUIlM Ot.ll* rmtM Or, I riu IM T*AT I will tM
JMora*,fMmai*auienii>tuniMk. < Hab. naXiulk.
A.V. * Or, bat biMtrmt !»•»*•
74
* Or. ' r/u M Heb. JShyok.
t Or.tnpt-
Digitized by NjOOQIC
Chap. 4, v. 6]
EXODUS
[Chap. 4, v. 26
oat> behold, his hand was *j^^
as **"' " snow. ^ And he said,
Put thine hand into thy bosom
again. '^ he put his hand into
his bosom again ; and "^^^^^
it cot of his bosom, ud. behold,
''it was turned again as his other
f^ B And it sh^ come to pass,
if they will not believe fliee,
neidier hearken to the voice of
the first sign, that they will be-
lieve the voice of the latter sign.
" And it shall come to pass, if
they will not believe "^ these
two signs, neither hearken mtto
thy voice, that then shalt take
of the water of the river, and
pour it upon the dry land: and
the water which thou takest out
of the river ''"shall become blood
upon the dry land ^° And Moses
sud unto the Lord, o^^ Lord, I
am not ''eloquent, neither <here-
tofore, nor since thou hast spoken
unto ^y servant: ^^,^1 am slow
of speech, and of a slow tongua
" And the Lord said imto him.
Who hath made man's mouth?
or who maketh '*u'^* dumb, or
deal, or tj„ seeing, or the blmd?
g^ not I the Lord? « Now
therefore go, and "I wiU be with
thy mouth, and teach thee what
thou shalt *S^ ^^ And he said,
o*^ Lord, send, I pray thee, by
the hand of him whom tiiou
*wilt send. ^ And the anger of
the LoBD was kindled against
Moses, and he said. Is *^'^ not
Aaron gj JSX^ti^bJSSel? I know
that he can spiieak weU. And
abo, behold, ''he cometh forth
to meet thee : and when he
seeth thee, he will be glad in
his heart ^° And ''thou shalt
speak unto bun, and 'put ^'
wcvds in his mouth: "and I will
be with thy mouth, and witJi his
a Num. 12.
tKln.a.ir,
t Tar. 301
c Cp. eh. 7. 1
* laia.
B.U.
• nr.S:
oh.7. U
^C.
;oh.2.U,»
C|iiMmtt.2.ax
k6h.7.1B.
jcp.cb.a.ia
& Jer. I. &
toh.17. Sl
Nam.2a8,lL
I oh. 8. a).
«ich.7.Kl,29
*a 15,32
k a I'A 3.'^
t lai
t 14.8.
Kom. s. n, I&
Cp. l>cut.2.10
ft 'fosh. il. 'JO
ft 1»U. 63. 17.
n Cp. ch. 3,
19
ft liai. SO. 4
ft .Ter. 1. y
ft Eiek. 3a 91
ft Mnlt. 10.
19, 'JO
ft Murk la U
ft Luke 12.
11, U
ft 21. IS.
onoa. 11.1.
p Jer. 31. tl
a«h. Il.t
ftl2.9a
r Ter. 27.
f CtkNum.
22.83
ft 1 Chr. 21. U.
(Cl>.a<ll.
17.14
lloh.2.3L
•Jaih.S.S;a.
weh.7. 1,1
xNum. aa.
89
ft2S.S,I2,l&
Deal. I&18.
SSun.l4.i,l(i
ImL SI. I*.
mouth, and will teach you what
ye shall do. ^^ ''And he shall be
thy spokesman unto the people :
and « -n". fhS! ^ ^ ""' he shall
be to thee j„rt«ui of a mouth,
and "thou shalt be to him
tnatA of OodL "" And thou shalt
take 'S.r.S&Wi'n'J'gi^ wherewith
thou shalt do **"* signs.
'" And Moses went and re-
turned to '•''« Jethro his &ther m
law, and said unto him, Let me
go, I pray thee, and return mito
my bretHren which are ui Egypt,
and see whether they be yet
alive. And Jethro said to Moses,
Go in peace. ^° And the Lord
said unto Moses in Midian, Go,
return into Egypt: for ''all the
men are dead which sought thy
lifa ^ And Moses took *hi8
wife and his sons, and set them
upon an ass, and he returned to
the land of Egypt: and Moses
took *the rod of God in his
hand. ^ And the Lord stud
unto Moses, When thou goest
to "Stum into Egypt, see that thou
Af^ before Fhaiaoh alftbe 'wonders urViif>Vi
00 aU thoae wonders before PhiuMh, Wmcn
1 have put in thine hand : but
'»I will "Wden his heart, {gft he
shSu not let the people go. ^ And
thou shalt say unto Pharaoh,
Thus saith the Lord, "Israel is
my son, „^ *'my firstborn : ^ and
I 1*™ y»"» unto thee, Let my son
go, that he may serve SS- and
^iteS'.SSr' to let hun '^ be-
hold, «I will Slav thy son, „m
thy firstborn. ^And it came
to pass S? the way •* "S.'S!f??„!^~»-
that 'the Lord met him, 'and
sought to kill him. ^ Then
*'Zipporab took 'a .hu^iione. and
cut off the foreskin of her son,
and ^'^cast it at his f^P and '^
said. Surely a '^te?".SL^r' art
thou to me. ^ So he let him
R.V. * Hah. a vttt»t/%rmrdM. * Hah. Jtcthtr. * Hah. mak* Itromo. * Heb. mad4 il loudL
A.V. •Hch.aMteswIakaabi. t llch. SMaac^iivnbi t Hah f<im mbniav, iw liim Ma Mini rimr.
• T |- llMiLMkar. ••Or.taVa. tt Uab. moda It tow*.
75
C6
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, v. 26]
EXODUS
[Chap. 5, v. 17
•^SSftSr she said, 'A "^^S^
^ S2L^ because of the dr-
cumcision.
" And the Lord said to Aaron,
Go into the wilderness 'to meet
Moses. And he went, and met
him m "the °S^S^ of God, and
kissed him. ^ And Moses 'told
Aai-on all the words of the Lobd
wherejrtth b. Jja^ g^j^^ Y^j^ ^^^ jjl
•'the Sims '*?E!S"' he had cSSSd^ed
him. **' And Moses and Aaron
^went and gathered together all
the elders of the children of Is-
rael : ^ and *Aaron spake all
the words which the Loed had
spoken unto Moses, and did the
signs in the sight of the people.
^ And the people *believed: and
when they hetu^ that the Lord
had '^visited the children of Is-
rael, and that he had look^Spon
their affliction, then 'they bow«i
their heads and worshipped.
^And afterward Moses and
Aaron ^V
and »^S"° Pha-
•-^ raoh. Thus saith the ^£Jt^
God of Israel, Let my people go,
that they may hold '"a feast un-
to me in the wilderness. ^ And
Pharaoh said, "Who is the Lord,
that I should •'•"^Sr""" his voice
to let Israel go ? I know not Uie
Lord, ""> "'S^.V^uT ■'°' let Israel
go. 3 And they said, ^The God
of the Hebrews hath met with
us: let us go, we pray thee,
three days' journey into the
"^ST" and sacrifice unto the
Lord our God; lest he fall up-
on us with pestilence, or with
the sword. ^ And the king of
Egypt said unto them. Where-
fore do ye, Moses and Aharon, "^
the people from their works? get
you unto your 'burdens. ^ And
Pharaoh said, Behold, 'the people
of the land SS»°,SI many, and ye
make them rest from their bur-
»Ter.M,U,
Ul
d8aeeh.3.1.
• Tar. U,l&
3-a. *"■
;eh.au.
{Ter.a,aL
oh-auL
iSMch.S.
l*.
it<sh.2.SS
ka7.
I oh. la. zr.
Gen.a«.9&
1 Chr. 2S. -JO.
nCixlKln.
laK
k Job ai. u.
pch.a IB
J[7. IS
< ch, I. u.
dens. eAnd ^L^^«^^J^S^
"SSnS* "the taskmasters of the
people, and 'their officers, say-
mg, ' Ye shall no more give tine
people straw to make brick, as
heret(^ore: let them go and
gather straw for themselves.
° And the tale of the bricks,
which they did make heretofore,
ye shall lay upon them ; ye shall
not dimiiush ^^ thereof: for
they be idle; fjierefore they cry,
saying, Let us go and samfice
to our God. ^ 'Let thSJlS™
work be laid upon the men, that
they may labour therein ; and
let them not regard '^ words.
^° And "the taskmasters of the
people went out, and their of-
ficers, and they spake to the
people, saying, Thus saith Pha-
raoh, I will not give you straw.
11 Qo you«l»B^ ggj. ygy gj^^
where ye can find it: ,Sg'„Sia^ht
of your work shall be diimnished.
^" So the peo^e were scattered
abroad throughout all the land of
Egypt to gather stubWe uJm of
straw. '3 And "the taskmasters
hSSri"^ saying, Fulfil youi-
works, ^yoier daily tasks, as
when there was straw. '* And
the officers of the children of
Israel, which Pharaoh's "task-
masters had set over them, were
beaten, 'and demanded, AVhere-
fore have ye not fiilfiUed your
task In making brick boUi yesterday
and '»^- ^'^'^ '»*°^ as hereto-
fore? « Then the officers of
the children of Israel came and
cried unto Pharaoh, saying.
Wherefore dealest thou thus
with thy servants ? '^ lliere is
no straw given unto thy servants,
and they say to us. Make brick :
and, behold, thy servants are
beaten ; but the fault is in thine
i own people. " But he said, Ye
R.V. ^OT,AirUvrvom(>rbtoodinnftrdo/tlit
A.V. •^tb.Utlkttmtbthmtw'Vmllfmeit.
76
eimmteuton > Il«h. soytfiw.
* Heh.an«attar«radar<iiM<dav.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. $, ▼• ^7]
EXODUS
[Chap. 6, v. 14
are idle, ye are idle: therefore
ye say. Let us go and do sacrifice
to the Lord. ^ Go therefore
now, and work; for there shall
no straw be given yoa, yet
shall ye deliver the tale of
iHicka ^° And the officers of the
diOdren of Israel did see that
tiiey 'were in evil case, I?,S it
was said. Ye shaU not mmish
S$f from your ^^^l^lr daUy
^St " And they met Moses
and Aaron, who stood in the
way, as they came forth from
Pharaoh : ^ and 'thev said un-
to diem, The Lord look upon
von, and judge; because ve
have made our savour *to be
abhorred in the eyes of Pharaoh,
and in the eyes of his servants,
to put a sword in their hand to
slay ns. ^ And Moses returned
unto the Lord, and said, Lord,
wh^«fore hast thou „ evil_ en-
treated this people? why ia it
that thou hast sent me ? ^ For
since I came to Pharaoh to speak
m thy name, he hath 'SSoS^ii^
this people; 'neither hast thou
deHiverea thy people at alL
^ ^ 4lSSi ^e Lord said unto
Q Moses, Now shalt thou see
what I will do to Pharaoh :
for ^ a strong hand shall he
let them go, and ^5, a strong
hand 'shall he drive them out
of his land.
' And God spake unto Moses,
aodsaidunto him, <»I am i'^^Sx>-
* and I appeared unto Abraham,
onto Isaac, and unto Jacob,
hto/Lmtnf '"God Almighty, but
'by my name *jbhovah \^ not
*knowu to them. * > And I have
also eetaUished my covenant
with them, 'to give them the
land of Canaan, the land of their
'SISS^S: wherein they w.S^„«g^
6 ch. 7. -L
Dent 20. 8.
IH. lae. II. U.
Oil oh. a ir
ech. IS.UL
1 nut. 7. 8.
i Kin. 17. as.
1 Chr. 17. n.
Nth. I. un
<tD«lt.4.9)
ll7.«
* 14.1
taa.va.
2 8am. 7. 21.
CpLlPgLza
• ch.s.a
/oh. !»«,
Oon. 17.8.
Ler. 22. 33.
Deut 2S. ».
Op. Her. 21. 7.
0 ch. 5. 4, &
Pi. 81. a.
k ch. 33. 13.
GeD. IS. 18
*2a.*
&2&It
£33.12.
£nk.2a^42.
tCp.O«ll.
14.33
&D«at.83.«>
&EMk.aai>,0
&47.14.
ych.S.11.
Cp.A«U7. «.
tch.ai>
ft 18.3.
I«h.ll. 1
<iia.>3,«.
mCvLlial.
42.8
AMaLa*.
xTCT.ia
ch.4.ia
Jer. I. g.
Cp. Jer. & 10
*Eh]l44.T
kAct47.51.aJ.
oOen. 17. L
p ch. a 14
* la 3 (iiif.1.
Pi.aa4
&SS.18.
C|i. John a w
i BaT. 1. 4, a
gOan. I&18
t 17.4,7.
rOan. 17.8
i2a4.
• a<ik,4a,a
I Chr. a a
6 And ""fSi^'ib^™ heard the
groaning of the children of Is-
rael, whom the Egrptians keep
in bondage ; and I have remem-
bered my covenant. ° Where-
fore say imto the children of
Israel, •»! am iS?fS^ and *I will
bring you out from under the
bunfens of the I^rptians, and I
wiU rid you out of their bondage,
and 'I will redeem yon with a
stretched out arm, and witii
great ^teS?: "^ and ''I will
take you to me for a people,
and ^l will be to you a God:
and ye shall know that "I am
^?£SS. your God, which bringeth
you out 'from under the burdens
of the Egyptians. ^ And I wiU
brii;g you in unto *the land, con-
oarrnna vhich I < lifted up my haJid f/%
give it to Abraham, to Isaac,
and to Jacob; and I will give
it you for an heritage: ""I am
thJ^SSfe. ° And Moses spake so
unto the children of Israel:
but ■'they hearkened not unto
Moses for '"anguish of spirit,
and for cruel bondage.
^° And the Lord spake tmto
Moses, saying, " Go in, speak
unto Pharaoh king of Egypt,
that he let the children of brael
go out of his land. ^^ And Moses
spake before the Lord, saying,
Behold, the children of Israel
have ■'not hearkened unto me ;
how then shall Pharaoh hear
me, "who am of uncircumcised
lipe? ^^ And the Lord spake
unto Moses and unto Aaron,
and gave them a charge onto
the children of Israel, and unto
Pharaoh king of Egypt, to bring
the children of Israel out of the
land of Egypt
** These '{^ the heads of then-
&thers' houses: '^ sons of
•Or.
RV. • OT,««r<M(im<iX<tA></, xAnUavaniii > Uab. A ShKUaC >Or,ai<a • Or, modi fauxnt
tapafiMM Balk.akDr<lua>i)/>|iiriL
A.V. •Haktoatfat. t Ueh. d<liMr<ivMo<t*aa<iw<<(<«Mn<, t Or, jmoVAH. t V4lb.HftMpmtkmtiL
I lbk.a' ' '
77
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, v. 14]
EXODUS
[Chap. 7, v. 8
Reuben the firstborn of Israel ;
Hanoch, and Pallu, Hezron, and
Carmi: these *£* the fiunilies of
Reuben. '^ And 'the sons of
Simeon; Jemuel, and Jamin,
and Ohad, and Jachin, and Zo-
har, and Shanl the son of a
Canaanitish woman: these are
the families of Simeon. ^° And
these are the names of "the sons
of Levi according to their gene-
rations; Gershon, and Konath,
and Merari: and the years of
the life of Levi were an hundred
thirty and seven years. " -The
sons of Gershon; ijgl and f,»
accordingtotheirfEunnies. ''^And
*the sons of Kohath; Amram,
and Izhar, and Hebron, and Uz-
ziel: and the years of the life of
Kohath were an hundred thirty
and three years. ^^ And 'the
sons of Merari; ^t^ and M-
SS? are the femilies of *^^*^
according to their generations.
^° And ""Amram took him Joche-
bed his father's sister to wife ;
and she bare him Aaron and
Moses : and the years of the life
of Amram were an hundred and
thirty and seven years. '" And
^the sons of Izhar; Korah, and
Nepheg, and ZichrL ^ And
'the sons of Uzziel; Mishael,
and Elzaphan, and |i^ ^a ^<j
Aaron took him EUiriieba, ""
daughterofAmminadab,"'*si8ter
of 'f ^K* to wife ; and she bare
him '^^ and Abihu, USS. and
Ithamar. ^ And "the sons of
Korah ; Assir, and Elkanah, and
Au!S^- these are the femilies
of the i°o7w^ '^ And Eleazar
Aaron's son took him one of the
daughters of Putiel to wife ; and
'"she bare him l^'^.. SS? are
the heads of the '""SS.e^r" of
the Levites according to their
families. ^° These are that
Aaron and Moses, J'to whom
a oh. 7. 4
kl2.i1,SL
Num. 83. L
»G«n.4a.I0.
lClir.4>9(.
cOcii.46.11.
Iiiml.ai7.
1 Chr. a 1, U.
d See Ter. &
e Ter. 11.
Op. oh. 7.1
/Num.ai8.
I Chr. & 17
A23.7.
See TOT. u.
jk Num. a 19
*iIS.I7.
I Chr. 0, 2, U.
<Niun.&10.
1 Chr. a U
&23.2L
> ch. 4, U.
katiD.30.7.
Cp.18am.aft
IC|>.eh.4.U
Jiaffi.
m See ch. 3.
I.
nSeech.4.
21.
o ch. 1 1. Si
Ps. isaa
See Pa. 7a
k I06.2»-M.
n Num. I& 1.
IChr. aST.SSL
{ Lev. la <
Niuu.aaa
r Rath 4.
isiso.
1 chr. a. la
Matt 1.4.
Lukeaa
• Num. 1.7
112.3
k T. 12, 17
k la 14
Matt 1. 4
LukeasSt
< Ler. la L
Nam. as
kOB-to.
1 Chr. as
^24. 1.
u ver. 17.
ch. a 10. 22
t 14.4,18.
elOhr.a22,
1M7.
wNnm. 3S.
7,11.
Joih. 24.83.
ft. toe. SO.
xCp. Dent
2S. s
kai.a
JI34.7
tIActa7.2>,3a
VTer. 1&
the Lord said, Bring out the
children of Israel from the land ''
ofEgypt "according to their ,^^^ *
" These are they which spake
to Pharaoh king of Egypt, to '
bring out the children of Israel -"
from Egypt: these are that
Moses and Aaron.
^ And it came to pass on the
day when the Lord spake unto
Moses in the land of i^pt,
^ that the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying, <'I am the Lord:
'speak thou unto Pharaoh king
of Egypt all that I "^ unto
thee. *° And Moses said before
the Lord, Behold, »I am of un-
circumcised lips, and how shall
Pharaoh hearken unto me?
7^ And the Lord said unto
Moses, See, I have made
thee ■'a god to Pharaoh :
and Aaron thy brother shall be
thy *prophet. » jtjioq ghalt
speak all that I command thee :
and Aaron thy brother shall
speak unto Pharaoh, that he
^ the children of Israel *° out
of his land. ^ And "I will harden
Pharaoh's heart, and "multiply
my signs and my wonders in the
land of Egypt * But Pharaoh
,^ not hearken unto you, fg?t }
^ lay my hand upon Egypt^
and bring forth ,nine"L^«n<i mv
people the children of Israel,
out of the land of Egypt by
great ^JJteSS:- « And the Egyp-
tians ''shall know that I am the
Lord, when I stretch forth mine
hand upon Egypt, and bring out
the children of Israel from among
them. ° And Moses and Aaron
did ">■ as the Lord commanded
them,sodidthey. '^AndMoeeswas
"fourscore years old, and Aaron
fourscore and three years old,
when they spake unto Pharaoh.
° And the Lord spake unto
78
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, v. 8]
EXODUS
[Chap. 8, v. 2
Moees and unto Aaron, saying,
^ Whm Pharaoh shall speak un-
to yon, flaying, *Shew a S?S2S for
you: then tnou shalt say unto
Aanm, Take thy rod, and cast it
^ before Pharaoh, aJft^ be-
come a 'serpent ^° And Moses
and Aaron went in unto PharaolL
and they did ^ as the Lord had
(XHomanded : and Aaron cast
down his rod before Itenob. and
bdiore his servants, and it be-
came a serpent '*'' Then Pha^
raoh also called '°' the wise men
and the sorcerers : "* ^"^ the
^mapaans of Egypt, o^ .^o 'did
in like manner with their 'en-
chantments. '2 For they cast
down every man his rod, and they
became serpents: but Aaron's
rod swallowed up their rods.
^ '^Aiwl Pbanoh'a besrf'waa hirdaned, and
-oilU bThardened Fhumoh'8 heut, that
he heaiiened not unto them;
*a8 the LoBD had "Sir
^ And the Lord said unto Mo-
ita, Pharaoh's heart is '£^S'
he refoseth to let the people go.
* ■'Get thee unto Pharaoh in
the morning ; lo, he goeth out
onto the water; and uiou shalt
stand by the river's brink %S^
te*^; and *"the rod which was
tonied to a "serpent shalt thou
take in thine hand. ^ And tiiou
dah say unto him, *The ^g?^^
^ of the i^feSS hath sent me
unto thee, saying, Let my people
go, 'that they may serve me in
the wilderness: and, behold,
lutherto thou '^^ ^^SSS:
" Thus saitii the Lord, In this
'then shalt know that I am the
I^MtD: behold, I will smite with
the rod that is in mine hand up-
«» the waters which are in the
river, and 'they shall be turned
to blood ^ And the fish that
B in the river shall die, and
a Ter. 31, M.
bCfi.Utl.7.
11
*Jolm2.U
*6.n,
<!oh.a*,s,
ia.1T
ft la 12, 21
* 14, 16, 21, a.
d Ota. 41. a.
<nr. 11,22
*<:h.&7.U
lia.VL
9Tim.S.8.
/ch. 17. ».
|lPa.7a44
ft IDS. 21.
ASeeoh.4.
.U,J
>cii.aso
ftai&
*Ter. 11.
Cp. WM.
if Iftmg.
ITCT. U.
m 0)1.4.2, 17
ftlT.K.
«oll.4.S.
pcli.&18
ftO.I,U.
a ch. a 12, 18
ti.i,a.
[01.7.2$
lnU«b.|
toh.4,gL
Wild. II. a.
cii.R«T. m.*.
<T«r. 20l
cKail,18.
■ oh. 7.14
fta2.
the river shall stink; and tiie
Egyptians shall '{S^» to drink
oflS^,^of the river. « And
the Lord J^, unto Moses, Say
unto Aaron, Take thy rod, and
''stretch out thine hand S^ the
waters of Egypt, ^ their gJJ^Si.
SS their -fe- and "^ their
£S?& and r^ all their t^S^ of
water, that they may become
blood; and tti?^e5?^,y be blood
throughout all the land of Egypt,
both in vessels of ^J^ and in ves-
sels of stone. ^ And Moses and
Aaron did so, as the Lord com-
manded; and he -Qifted up the
rod, and smote the waters that
were in the river, in the sight of
Pharaoh, and in the sight of his
servants; and all the "waters
that were in the river were
turned to blood. ^ And the
fish that was in the river died;
and the river stank, and the
Eg3T>tians 'could not drink ^^
^°> tVio -rivor' ane{ ^^ blood was
water of tQ" nVCr, aUQ there wag blood
throughout all the land of Egypt
^ And *the magicians of Egypt
did ^ »k«,j«"" with their enchant-
ments: and 'Pharaoh's heart
'nroQ liomloTMMl *°d ^ hearkened not
was naraeneO, neither did be hearken
unto them; **a8 the Lord had
i^k^ 23 ^nj Pharaoh turned
and went into his house, neither
<1irl Via 'laj even this to heart 24 AnH
Oia ne gethte heart to this alwk ■^'•*1
all the ^^yptians digged round
about the river for water to
drink ; for they could not drink
of the water or the river. ^ And
seven days were folfilled, after
that the Lord had smitten the
river.
Q ' And the Lord spake unto
Q Moses, Go '" unto Pharaoh,
and say unto him. Thus saith
the Lord, Let my people go,
'that they may serve me. ^ And
if thou "refuse to let them go,
uanrlalleintilc; udK In TT. 10^12 > Or.oerMartt
Ktakktmriaattolklt.
A.V. • Beh. foMcrtiw a/(Mr miltrt.
79
* Heh. wMttnmg.
• Heb.*«iqr.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 8, v. 2]
EXODUS
[Chap. 8, v. zz
behold, I ■will smite all thy bor-
ders with "firogs : ^ and the river
shaU bring torth'fi^.bSSSwtiy, which
shall go up and come into tbiue
house, and into ''thy bedchamber,
and upon thy bed, and into the
house of thy servants, and upon
thy people, and into thine ovens,
and into thy 'kneadingtroughs:
* and the n-ogs shall come up
both °gS° thee, and upon thy
people, and upon all thy ser-
vants. 5 And the Lokd ^^
unto Moses, Say imto Aaron,
''Stretch forth thine hand with
thy rod over the guJSi, o^er the
"iSST and over the ^ and
cause frogs to come up upon
the land of Egypt ° And Asuxin
stretched out ms hand over the
waters of iWpt; and ''the frogs
came up, and covered the land
of Egypt ' And *the magicians
chautments, and brought up
fi|ogs upon the land of I^ypt
^ Then Pharaoh called for Moses
and Aaron, and said, '^Intreat
the Lord, that he may take a-
way the frogs from me, and
from my people; and 'I will
let the people go, that they
may oo sacrifice unto the Lord.
® And Moses said unto Pha-
raoh, H.Te th^u^tois glory Q^gr me I
•"■^jwhOT ""^ shall I ■'intreat for
thee, and for thy servants, and
for thy people, ^to'^S.^^a,^
■""IroS*^ frona tnee and thy houses,
ttaiuSjiw remain in the river
oidy? ^OAnd he said, *«»i"^i'°-
SSJJS5: And he said. Be it ac-
cording to thy word : ''that thou
mayest know that 'there is none
like unto the Lord our God.
■*' And the frogs shall depart
from thee, and from thy houses,
and from thy servants, and from
aCp. Ear.
ia.u.
ftPa. too. to.
[Ch.&i
InHek]
&U.
dSMoh.7.
la
• Ter. 83.
ch. 7.1*
kar.M
/8Mch.7.
Ul
;Pl.78.4>
ft 100.10.
< Pi. loa. a.
yTar.mio.
c&au
* la 17, Ul
dp. Nam, SI. 7
k 1 Kin. ■& <
kAcU&Sl,
t Bee ch. 7.
U.
Inr. SS— 3&
ch. la 8. M
k 12. a, 33.
m ch, 81. 18,
fl.B.».
Luke 1 1. 90.
n See Ter, 15
(ing.|.
ocb.7. U
kail.
«oh,au
Dent, S3, n.
9 Sam. 7. 92.
IChr. 17. so.
PLa8,8.
ImL4e,t.
Jet. I0i<,7.
rter. L
thy people ; they shall remain in
the river only. '"^ And Moses
and Aaron went out fit)m Pha-
raoh: and Moses cried unto the
Lord SSS^ the frogs 'which
he had brought ^^ Pharaoh.
''^ And the Lord did according^
to the word of Moses; and the
fitigs died out of the houses, out
of tile ;SS^ aud out of the fields.
^ And they gathered them to-
gether a^ heaps: and the land
stanL ^^ But when Pharaoh
saw that there was 'respite,
he '"hardened his heart, aud
hearicened not unto th«n; as
the Lord had "^^S^
^^ And the Lord said unto
Moses, Say unto Aaron, ■'Stretch
out thy rod, and smite the dust
of the t^ that it may become
Mice throughout all the land of
Egypt " And they did so; S?
Aaron stretched out Ins hand
with his rod, and smote the dust
of the earth, and 'if'So^ Kce
°K° man, aud »8?° beast; all the
dust of the tS^ beoutne lice
throughout all the land of
Egypt '* And *the magicians
did so with their enchantments
to bring forth lice, but they
could not: ^ there were lice
upon man, and upon beast.
^^Then the magicians said unto
Pharaoh, This Is '"the finger of
God : "and Pharaoh's heart "was
hardened, and he hearkened not
unto them; as the Lord had
Bpokeo.
nld.
^° And the Lord said unto
Moses, "Rise up early in the
morning, and stand before Phft-
raoh ; lo, he cometh forth to the
water; and say unto him. Thus
saith the Lord, 'Let my people
go, that they may serve me.
^ Ellse, if thou wilt not let my
R.V. > Ol, ._
* Helx wot atron^
A.V. • Or,
AgatoMHuwuimm,
> Ot,a*ktltadappoinUditmt0 FhartuK
t Or. Aoee this jkonovr over nw,*^
80
* Heh mad« Aeovy.
t OT,aiwOu(*
< Or, «iiMi;n<f Or,;lM«
I HaktontfoT. I Or.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 8, v. 21]
EXODUS
[Chap. 9, v. 8
people go, behold, I will aeod
gwanns of flies upon thee, and
upon thy sorrants, and upon thy
people, and into thy houses: and
the nooses of the Egyptians shall
be full of swarms ot flies, and
ako the eronnd whereon they
are, ^ And "I will sever in
tiiat day the land of Qoshai, in
whidi my people dwell, that no
swanns of flies shall be there ;
*to the end thou mayest know
that I am the Lokd in the midst
oftheearth. ^3 And I wfll "^put
*a divisiixi between my people
and thy people: "Tu^^SSST shall
this sign be. '* And tiie Lord
^dso; and 'there came .^SI^
^SS of flies into the house of
Hiuaoh, and into his servants'
£SSL and ,^ all the land of 1^',
the land was **ccMTupted fay rea-
son <rf the ?:^ of ffies. *And
Pharaoh called for Moses and
for Aaron, and said, Qo ye, sacri-
fice to your God in me land.
^ And Moees said, It is not
meet so to do; for we shall
sacrifice -'the abomination of
the Egyptians to the Lobd our
Godrio, shall we sacrifice ^the
abominatimi of the E^ptians
befme their eyes, and will they
not straie us? " We_ will go
HIvee days' journey into the
wSdanesB, and sacnfioe to the
hOBD onr God, 'as he shall 00m-
mand as. ^ And Pharaoh said,
I wiU let you go, thsit ye may
sacrifice to the Lord your God
in the wilderness ; only ye shall
not go veiy &r away: "intreat
for m& ™ And Moses said. Be-
hold, I go out firom thee, and I
win intreat the Lord thsit the
swanns of flies may depart from
FtianKdi, fimn his servants, and
from his people, felSJS;':'^? let
not Pharaoh ^deal deceitfully
CpiMaLau.
em. VL
cfa.7.17.
iil.«1ftiriii(.|.
«oh.8.1,l.
/SaedLT.
grFa.7a«
AlOOwSl.
wiiSrie.*.
Cp. lad. 7. U.
ioh.as
*ll.7.
*4S.14
iduaii.
mPiLTaK
(ni».).
Ci>.nr. U.
och.7.U
pnr. Ml
3^Jcr.43.
any more in not letting the
people go to sacrifice to the
Lord. *" And Moses went out
firom Pharaoh, and intreated the
Lobd. ^ And the Lord did ac-
cording to the word of Moses;
and he removed the swarms of
flies from Pharaoh, from his ser-
vants, and from his people ; there
remained not one. ** And Pha-
raoh '''hardened his heart ,t this
time also, ^ii^,^'^^ let the
people go.
^ Then the Lobd said unto
Q Moses, 'Go in unto Pharaoh,
^ and tell him, Thus saith -^the
^jSSb"" God of the Hebrews, Let
my people go, that they may
serve me. ^For if thou refuse
to let them go, and wilt hold
them still, ^ behold, *the hand
of the Lord is upon thy cattle
which is in the field, upon the
horses, upon the asses, upon the
camels, upon the ^^ and upon
the Jg™ : there shaU be a very
grievous murrain. * And *tbe
Lord shall sever between the
cattle of Israel and the cattle of
Egypt: and there shall nothing
die of aU "»* ^gn?*^ ^ the ^^,
of Israel '^ And the Lord ai
pointed a set time, saying,
^^ the Lord shall do thiB
thing in the land. ° And the
Lord did that thing on the mor-
row, and "all the cattle of Bgypt
died: but of the cattle of the
children of Israel died not one.
^ And Pharaoh sent, and, behold,
there was not •" '"""='' " one of
the cattle of the Israelites dead.
^\ "the heart of Pharaoh .was
*^SS: and he did not let the
people go.
^ And the Lord said unto
Moses and unto Aaron, Take to
you handfols of 'ashes of the
A.V. 'Or.*
vtiMttnmn lUti.mtrtilmnuHa». ' Or.dMtnvxi • Hak modi k«nv. < Hob. /kxreif. 'Ot,<
*& ♦ Halkai'lfcuiiiHin. t OrttytoMonvw, lOr.i
81
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 9, v. 8]
EXODUS
[Chap. 9, v. 2)
fiimace, and let Moees sprinkle
it toward the heaven in the
sight of Pharaoh. ^ And it
shall become small dust <^
aJl the land of E^ypt, and shall
be ^a boil breakmg forth with
blains upon ^, and upon beast,
throughout all the land of £Wpt.
'°And they took ashes of the
furnace, and stood before Pha-
raoh ; and Moses sprinkled it up
toward heaven; and it became
a boil breaking forth with blains
upon SS. and upon beast '^ And
<tne magicians could not stand
before Moses because of the
boils; for the ^ ^S" upon the
magicians, and upon all the
Eg^tians. ^'^ "And the Lord
'luu^ened the heart of Pharaoh,
and he hearkened not unto them ;
•^as the Lord had spoken unto
Moses.
^^ And the Lord said unto
Moses, "Rise up early in the
morning, and stand before Pha-
raoh, and say unto him. Thus
saith the ^f^J;^" God of the
Hebrews, Let my people go,
that they may serve me. ^ For
I will ^ this time send all my
plagues upon liiine heart; and
upon thy servants, and upon thy
people; '^that thou mayest know
that there is none like me in all
the earth. ^^ For now IJglA.
'22? my hand, th.ff^'^te thee
and thy people with Kg{S«j and
thou "Ifflt bf cut off from the
SS." ^° ASd in very deed 'for
this cause have I '^^^t^'^
for to shew j„ thee my gS™'- and
"that my name may be declared
throughout all the eartL " "As
yet exaltest thou thyself against
my people, that thou wilt not
let them go ? "^ Behold, t^^S^
about this time I will cause it
to rain a very grievous hail,
oGXkTer. 4
Dent. 28. 7.
aK]n.aa7.
Job a. 7.
ijaLS&aL
B«r. 16. X
c Beech. 7.
U.
lTlm.&ai
<l8ee«h.4s
O.
<BeT. I&2L
/Cb.4.91.
voh.7. HI
tan
k Fa. 7a 47,
«
Cp.Jaah.iaii
* 1 Sun. 12. 17
JFa. lau
I4a8
Aiiaiaaao
iEixk.sa.a
k Wiad. la
1>
* Bar. a 1.
<Raak.l.4
img. toe tag.).
/ch.aio.
i: Fa. 7a 47
A ioa.13.
ICItadBom.
a 17.
cp. oh. la 1, 1
*ll.»
AI4.17
& ProT. la 4.
mch.a29
*a4,e
* laas
*ll.7
ft 12.13.
CpLlaBLS2.U.
■ Cp. Fa.«a
la
laal. sa 13.
<>CiikNeh.a
la
pdLiau.
flOtar.lza
Pa. 12a 4
* lAB. 17.
Lain. I.ia.
Dan. a 14.
rSeedLaa
• Oeii.£ae
(roe. toetag.U
such as hath not been in Egyp
since the ISJU^ ^S? even uii
ta now. « gSd therefore S^
'JSf^^ thy Stas. and aU thai
thou hast m the field; jor «,^
every man and beast which abal
be found in the field, and dial
not be brought home, the haiJ
shall come down upon th^u,
and they shall die. ^ He that
feared the word of the Lore
among the servants of Pharaoli
made nis servants and his cattle
flee into the houses : ^ and he
that t regarded not the word of
the Lord left his servants and
his cattle in the field.
^ And the Lord said unto
Moses, Stretch forth thine hand
toward faeavcen, that there may
be 'hail in aU its land of Egyp^
upon man, and upon beast, and
upon every herb of the field,
throughout the land of Egypt.
^ And Moses stretched forth
his rod toward heaven : and
''the Lord sent thimder and
hail, and the fire ran ^ SpSS SS
^^; and the Lord rained hail
upon the land of Egypt "* So
there was hail, and fire^mingled
with the hail, very grievous, such
as th JlS«°S^^iLe It in aU the land
of Eg^t since it became a nation.
^And the hail smote throughout
all the land of Egypt all that was
in the field, both man and beast ;
and the hail *smote every herb
of the field, and brake every tree
of the field, ^e mQniy in the land
of Goshen, where the children of
Israel were, was there no haiL
^ And Pharaoh sent, and caUed
for Moses and Aaron, and said
unto them, H have sinned this
time: 'the Lord is righteous,
and I and my people are wicked.
28 Tntreat the &J?«'5?S'nS!!?hfiS't
tg?Sii"J^'^ '"mighty thunder-
1 Heh. mode ttnmo.
AM. 'tUtkmtUli
•Or.
(•laiKl.
eonHtmaltg amidal ^ Heb. voioM (or thmnderimga) o/ God.
t ]teb.a«iM<Maka*r<i>ii<o. S H*h.H><ona/0<i<i.
82
Digitized by NjOOQIC
Chap. 9, v. 28]
EXODUS
ings and hail ; and I will let you
go, and ye shall stay no longer.
™ And Moses said nnto hiin,
Ab soon as I am gone out of
the city, I will ^spread abroad
my hands unto the Lord; „^
the ^^S shall cease, neither
shall there be anv more hail;
that then mayest know ,k>w that
'the earth is the LoBD'a ^ But
as for thee and thy servants, 'I
know that ye will not yet fear
the Lord God. ^^ And the flax
and the bu-ley ^ smitten: for
the barley was in the ear, and
the flax 'was boiled. ^> But
the wheat and the *^^ were not
smitten: for they were *not
grown unt ^ And Moses went
out of toe city from Pharaoh,
and 'spread abroad his hands un-
to the LcffiD: and the thunders
and hail ceased, and the rain
was not poured upon the earth.
^ And when Pharaoh saw that
the rain and the hail and the
thanders were ceased, he sinned
vet more, and ''^hardened his
Keart, *he and his servants.
^ And ■'the heart of Pharaoh
•was hardened, ^4^^^ft let
the children of Isnstel go ; as the
Lord had spoken 'by Mosea
^ And the Lord said
XO iiiito Moses, Go in un-
to Pharaoh: for 'I have
'hardmed his heart, and the
heart of his servants, that I
might shew these my signs
" h^Shta"*" : ^ and that "thou
mayest tell in the ears of thy
fKm, and of thy son's son, *what
things I have wrought °S" Egypt,
and my signs which I have done
among them ; ^that ye may know
iKMr tint I am the Lord. ^ And
Moses and Aaron ^^ in unto
PhaiBoh, and said unto him.
[Chap. 10, v. ix
alKln.31.
S9.
SCte.7. 14
tia*.B,aL
blKbL&
32,38.
P>. I43.&
lad. I.U,
cl/ev. 11.99.
pTov. 3dl 17.
Jfx'l I. 4
t 2. 25.
Rev. a I;
I Cor. 10. aiL
Cj). Iteiit
10. 14.
euai.aaia
/ch.a«j.
^^Cp.oh.a
*Joel2.9l
kSnob.?.
14.
<1Suil6.&
iSMOb.4.
21.
Ich.4.9
ft 7. 3, 14
ail, Hi
m Cix ch. 13.
8,14
tl>nit.4.>
fta.ao~29
*Pt7a6-7
tJoel l.a
ltd). 6.1.
CiiLOh.&l&
orer. 94.
p ch. 7. 17.
Thus saith the ^fSk^^' God of
the Hebrews, How long wilt
thou refuse "to humble thyself
before me? let my people go,
that they may serve me. * Else,
if thou refuse to let my people
go,' behold, iS^Z^^ will 1 bmiff
the 'locusts into thy '^f : ^ and
they shall cover the 'face of tiie
earth, that one "SSnSf be able to
see the earth: and •'they shall
eat the residue of that which is
escaped, which remaineth unto
you from the hail, and shall eat
every tree which groweth for
you out of the field : « and '^
^f^^b^ and the houses
of all thy servants, and the
houses of all the Egyptians ;
^Sfeh neither thy ^^ nor thy
fathers' fothers have seen, since
the day that they were upon the
earth unto this day. And he
tum^u^u. and went out from
Pharaoh ^ And Pharaoh's ser-
vants said unto him, How long
shall this man be a snare imto
us? let the men go, that they
may serve the Lord their God:
knowest thou not yet that Egjrpt
is destroyed? ^ And Moses and
Aaron were brought again unto
Pharaoh : and he said unto them,
*Cio, serve the Lord your God:
but *who are they that shall go?
^ And Moses said, We will go
with our young and with our
old, with our sons and with om*
daughters, with our flocks and
with our herds will we go; for
"we must hold a feast unto the
Lord. ^° And he said unto them,
^l^ the Lord be «> with you, as I
will let you go, "and your little
ones: look to it; for evil is "be-
fore you. " Not so: go now ye
that are men, and serve the
Lord; for that "jlj'^/" desire.
HV. >ar.aw<»Hoom • Htb. imula hmv.
' Qk, ■*«! m pvpoua SUb. be/on yowr/ao.
A.V. •HAAMtm.w.ilar*. t Hfib.btl»ekimd</M(mt.
> Heh. mt jfrmmi. • Or.ltow/Aane
83
Digitized by
Google
Chap, io, v. xi]
EXODUS
[Chap, ii, v.
And thev were driven out from
Pharaohs presence.
^^ And the Lord aaid unto
Moses, '^Stretch out thine hand
over the land of Egypt for the
locusts, that they nmr come up
upon the land of Egvpt, ana
"eat every herb of the land,
even all that the hail hath left
IB And Moses stretched forth his
rod over the land of Egypt, and
the Lord brought an east wind
upon the laud all that day, and
an 1^^ night; and when it was
morning, the east wuid brought
the locusts. ^ And -^the locusts
went up over all the land of
Egypt, and rested in all the
^S? of i^! very grievous were
they; *before them there were
no such locusts as tiiey, neither
after them shall be suoL ^° For
they covered the &ce of the
whole earth, so that the land
wad darkened; and they ^did
eat every herb of the land, and
all the fruit of the trees which
the hail had left : and there re-
mained not any green ttJ^^'^^^
or'Sr&'iSS- of the field, through
all the land of Egypt ^^ Then
Pharaoh 'called for Moses and
Aaron in haste; and he said, *I
have sinned against the Lord
your God, and against you.
" Now therefore forgive, I pray
thee, my sin only this once, and
'"intreat the Lord your God,
that he may take away from me
this death only. '^ And "he
went out from Phai-aoh, and in-
treated the Lord. ™ And the
Lord turned ".'SSIhS"* strong
west wind, which tooK ,^ the
locusts, and ^? them 'into the
Red fS ; there remained not one
locust in all the ^2j2u of Egypt
*° But the Lord "'hardened
aSeech.?.
a.
tTCT. 11.
e TOT. 4, &.
«0|Lcii.am
wild, la I.
/Fi.7a«i
k 100.94.
4 Joel 2.1
int. iO.
iFa.ios.ls.
tci\.a.a.
(tot. 20.
mS«ech.
as.
It oh. a so
kass.
II. «r
pCmJod
an
f Cpkcll.4.
r8Mch.4.
SL
toll, laa.
Pharaoh's heart «,»?g,t he ^^,
not let the children of Israel go.
^ And the Lord said ante
Moees, ^Btretch out thine hcmd
toward heaven, that there may
be darkness over tlie land oi
E^;ypt, ''even darkness which
may be felt ^2 ^^ Moeee
stretched forth his hand toward
heaven; and there was a ''thick
darkness in all the land of Egypt
three JSi ^ ^^J saw not one
another, neither rose any fix>iii
lus place for three days: 'but
all the children of Israel trnd
light in their dwellings. ^ And
Pharaoh called unto Moses, and
''said. Go ye, serve the Lord ;
only let your flocks and your
herds be stayed: let *your uttle
ones also go with you. " And
Mosee said, Thou must *^.JS^]
^%S"Jr^ sacrifices and burnt^
oneriugs, that we may sacrifice
unto tne Lord our God. ^ Ouri
cattle also shall go with ns ;
there shall not an hoof be left
behind; for thereof must we
take to serve the Lord our
God; and we know not with
what we must serve the Lord,
until we come thither. " But
the Lord ^'hardened Pharaoh's
heart, and he would not let
them go. '^ And Pharaoh said
unto him. Get thee from me,
take heed to thyself see my
face no more; for in ^ day
thou seest my fece thou shalt
dia ^ And Moses said. Thou
hast spoken Jgi.' "I will see tiiy
face again no more.
' And the Lord said
II unto Moses, Yet ;^iPfe!!S|
^"pSS.jrol?upon Pharaoh,
and upon Egypt; afterwards he
will let you go hence: ''when
RV. > HolxiMMfa
vOeHiftMryMvouoia '
A.V.
Holk.«<Hin<4liio>a.
* Or, to tkat men MkaU grop* in darknaMM
I Hah/kitnud. i HekAotooan
84
> OT,«*<itk<l*<dIMri»»DaUo0rtk«r,*>ilti
r/Wdarfauu; I Hob. tatnanrtawU
Digitized by VjOOQiC
Chap, ii, v. i]
EXODUS
[Chap. 12, v. 10
be shall let you go, he shall
sorely thrust yon out hence al-
together. ^ Speak now in the
ears of the people, and 'let *SS
"^J'fSiSS?" of his nei^bour, and
eT«ry woman of her neighbour,
jewels of sUrer, and jewels of
gidd. ^ °And the Lord gave
the people {atout in the sight
of the E^ptians. Moreover
the man *Moees was very great
in the land of Egypt, in the
8^t of Pharaoh's servants, and
in the si^t of the people.
* And Moses said, Thus saith
the LoBD, -^ About midn^ht will
I go out into the midst of Egypt :
' and all the firstborn in the
land of Egypt shall die, from
the firstborn of Pharaoh that
eitteth upon his throne, even
onto the firstborn of the maid-
servaot ^that is behind the
mill; and all the firstborn of
SS^ ° 'And there shall be. a
great cry throughout all the
uod of I^ypt, such as there
^'i.S'" none like it, nor shall
be like it any more. ' *But
aganist any of the children of
Israel shail not a dog ''"move
his tongue, against man or
beast: tnat ye mi^ know how
that the Lord doth "put a dif-
ference between the Egvptians
and Israel ° And <aU these
thy servants shall come down
onto me, and bow down them-
selves unto me, saying, Get thee
oat, and all the people 'that fol-
low thee: and after that I will
go out And he went out from
Pharaoh in ts^elLt anger.
" And the Lord said unto Mo-
ses^ 'Pharaoh ^ not hearken
unto j^l that *my wonders may
be multiplied in the land of
Egypt ^ And Moses and Aaron
a8eech.4.
tsh-an
ecb, an
* I2.ML
<icb.ia4
*2S.U
k34.U.
Deati&L
4011.
OPL JobS4.10
* Amu 4.1a
ktu»t.a*.
<<ih. ia.101
Op. Amos
S.1S,17.
yur.aa.
u— u.
Daot. IT. 1.
Mml. 1.8.14.
H«hLai4.
1 FsL I. Uk ai.
tOn.oh.a3I
*8.r
iTer. 1&
Lar.saiL
Niim.a*
J<idi.&ic
£<ni&U.
mCVL Jo«h.
lan
H dL I& IS
{iat.*xmt.>.
ecb.a.*.
pTor. SS.
9 eh. 12. n.
rcksau
&S4.1S.
Num. a 11.
D«ut. la s.
1 Cor. as.
• DraLiai.
tchr.sau.
ich.ai>
in.t
*iaL
i>ch.7.>.
• ah.aai8
*2aM
<I84.9S.
DeuLiai.
Cp. let, 7. u.
did all these wonders before
Pharaoh: and the Lord *''hard-
ened Pharaoh's heart, n^^t he
1^^ not let the children of Israel
go out of his land.
^ And the Lord spake
^2 ^"^^ Moses and Aaron ui
the land of Egypt, saying,
2 <*This month shall De unto you
the b^inniug of months : it shall
be the first month of the year to
you. ^ Speak ye mito all the
congregation of Israel, saying,
In tne tenth day of this monui
they shall take to them every
man a ''lamb, 'according to
iha'^L?S^^?'Sffi«.. a lamb for
an ^S^^: * and if the house-
hold he too little for the Iamb,
"^t'Sta *" and his neighbour next
unto his house take "u" accord-
ing to the number of the souls;
•ooording to eretT man's. wUnii je oKnll
erety num Mxxndlng to hta eaung o"»"
uu^ke your count for the lamb.
^ Your lamb shall be ■'without
blemish, a male 'of the first
year: ye shall take it oat from
tiie sheep, or from the goats:
^ and ye shall keep it up until
'the fourteenlh day of the same
month : and the whole assembly
of the congregation of Israel
shaU kill it , A V^^Sh^ ^ And
they shall take of the blood,
and jffke it on *'the two side
posts and on the ^pii-fer'SSt of
the bSom, wherein thev shall eat
it ^ And they shaU eat the
flesh in that night, roast with
fire, and 'unleavened bread ; ^mi
with bitter herbs they shall eat
it ° Eat not of it raw, nor sod-
den at all with water, but 'roast
with fire; {£ head with ^{^J, and
with the pSSSSU thereof. <° And
"ye shall let nothing of it remain
until the morning; Sik that which
remaineth of it until tiie morning
R.V. > Hek wtul
>Ilcb.lka<iia(ar/iMl
> HeKMOdeafmast.
f neh.lt«i<>/aiwn-.
>0r,M4
SOr.tW.
86
> H«b.
I Itel>.«mVa>*ir.
Digitized by
I Hek
Google
Chap. 12, v. xo]
EXODUS
[Crap. I2, v. 27
ye shall burn with fire. ^ And
thus shall ye eat it; with "your
loins girded, your shoes on your
feet, and your stafiF in your ^^:
and ye shall eat it in haste: "'it
is the Lord's passover. '^ For
''I will j£g through the land of
Egj'pt '"thif night, and will smite
aU the firstborn in the land of
Egypt, both man and beast;
ana -^against all the 'gods of
Egypt I will execute i?„^Sf :
»I am the Lord. ^^ j^^ A^he
blood shall be to you for a
token upon the houses where
ye are: and when I see the
blood, I will pass oyer you, and
'S.TpSi^i^.SJi'^" be upon you >tto
destroy you, when I smite the
land of Egypt ^ And this day
shall be unto you 'for a SJSSSJffi';
and ye shall keep it a feast to the
fe!»^= throughout your ^J^fiS,
ye shall keep it a feast "by an
ordinance for ever. '^^Seven
days shall ye eat unleavened
bread; even the first day ye
shall put away leaven out of
your houses: for whosoever
eateth leavened bread from the
first day until the seventh day,
'that soul shall be cut off from
Israel ^® And in the first day
there shall be *" "^ *an holv
convocation, and in the seventh
day there rfuji be an holy convoca-
tion to TOO ; no manner of work
shall be done in them, save that
which every >man must eat,
that only may be done of you.
" And ye shall observe ^ j^
<)/'unleavened bread ; for "in this
sel&ame day have I brought your
USSSi out of the land of E^t:
therefore shall ye observe tnis
day u™^""' your generations by
an ordinance for ever. ''^ *In
the first month, on the four-
teenth day of the month at
« Cpk Luke
12. 3S
A Eph. 0. 14
& 1 M. 1. 11.
(tet. U.
Ln. 2aCL
DeuL las.
Cp. 1 Our. S. 7.
dnr. S3,
ch. II.4.&.
ach. 6.2.
IaaL4S.lL
ACpiHeh
Nun
hn. 14. &
Smn. ID. 18.
PlSI.7.
Heb.aiSl
kStb.ll.a.
I oh. 13.1.
mver. 7.
■ rar.ir.M,
43.
ch. IS.ia
iKiiLaazL
oCp. laat
2a ai.
pch. IS.«,7
«2&U
t 34.18,99.
LeT. 2&a.
Kum. za 17.
Deut. I& S, 8.
CftlCor.
6.7,8.
QftT.lX 13.
rCp. Om.
17.14
ft Mum. a 18.
• Hetx 11.98.
Cp Ei<>k.a6
4 Rev. 7. >
4B.4.
(I«T.2a7,&
Kniii.2aitl,m.
u ch. a 8, 17.
>ch. 13.$.
«!ch.iaai4.
Mutaao
4 82.7.
Josh. 4. ^ 21.
Pi. 7a*-<.
xTor. SL
oh. 7.4.
y Tor. 11.31.
alxT.aai.
Niim.iau.
even, ye shall eat unleavened
bread, imtil the one and twen-
tieth day of the month at even.
'^ 'Seven davs sliall there be no
leaven found in your houses : for
whosoever eateth that which is
leavened, ^^^ ''that soul shall be
cut off from the congregation of
Israel, 'whether he be a ^SSS?e?"
or °" "»' " bom m the land.
/NunLsai. 20 Ye shall eat nothing leavened ;
in all your habitations shall ye
eat unleavened bread.
*• Then Moses called for all
the elders of Israel, and said
unto them, 'Draw ^ and take
you .'"fSSb 'according to your
fEunilies, and kill the passover.
^ And ye shall take a ounch of
•'hyssop, and *dip it in the blood
that is in the bason, and strike
'"the lintel and the two side
posts with the blood that is in
the bason; and "none of you
shall go out 2 the door of his
house until the morning. '^'For
the Lord will pass trough to
smite the Egyptians; and when
he seeth the blood upon "the
lintel, and on the two side posts,
the Lord will pass over the door,
and 'will not suffer the destroyer
to come in unto your houses to
smite you. ^ And ye shidl ob-
serve this thing for an ordinance
to thee and to thy sons for ever.
^ And it shall come to pass,
when ye be come to the land
which the Lord will give you,
"according as he hath promised,
that ye shall keep this service.
^ And it shall come to pass,
"when your children shall say
unto you, What mean ye ly this
service? " that ye shall say,
•'It is the sacrifice of the Lord s
passover, *who passed over the
houses of the children of Israel
in Egypt, when he smote the
R.V. • Or,/or a dcalnver > Or, Oo/artk > Or. Ufa < Or./or IliatUpiamI
AM. • Or, tirlMu. t Hoh. /n- a daltnuttim. t Hab, ana. I Ot.Ui.
86
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 12, v. 27]
EXODUS
[Chap. 12, v. 47
Egyptians, and delivered our
hooaea. And tlie people 'bowed
the head and trorsnipped. ^And
the children of Israel went ,^^od
^ as the Lord had commancied
Moees and Aaron, so did they.
» And it came to ^SLXfatSS^
SSit 'the Lord smote all the first-
bom in the land of Egypt, *fix>m
tiie firstborn of Pharaoh tliat sat
on his tiirone unto the firstborn
of the captive tiiat was in the
'dungeon; and all the firstborn
of caMle. ^ And Pharaoh rose
up in the night he, and all his
servants, and all the Egyptians ;
and tiiere was *a great cry in
j>t ; for there was not a house
ere there was not one dead.
^ And he caUed for Moses
and Aaron by night, and said,
Rise up, Md get you forth fiwm
among my people, "*both ye and
the coil(fren of Israel; and go,
B^^e the Lord, as ye have said.
** Tta^ute' yoia flocks and your
herds, as ye have said, and be
gone ; and Uess me also. ^ And
'the Egyptians were urgent upon
the people, that th^ might send them
oat of tiie land in haste; for
they said. We be all dead men.
'* And the people took their
dough before it was leavened,
their ' kneadingtroughs being
bound up in their clothes upon
thor shoulders. ^ And the
children of Israel did according
to the word of Moses; and
'they biSS^ of the E^jptianB
jeweds of rilver, and jewels of
mid, and raiment: ^'aad the
hOBD gave the people &vour in
the si^t of the Egyptians, so
that -they ua^^u, them iS.'^
And they spoiled
a Nun. 88.
6<ilL4.Il.
e 001.47.11.
O11.CI1. 1.U.
<iCii.ch.8&
M
k Num. I. M
ka.tt
& II. n
k2a.n.
• Ln.24.10,
IL
Nmn. 11.4.
Cp. Neb. I& >.
/otL 11.4.
tVum.a.17
*88.4.
Pl.7&a
ilO&M
k I3S.>
t 13a ID.
*ch.4.a
ft II. B.
wild. 18. IL
im.tt.
ob.a.1
A ILL
iCpkDcnt
ie.>.
t ch. M. t.
Cp. Amos
S.]«,17.
10^8.17.
C|x G«ll. 16. U
*AcU7.g.
mC^eh.ia
»-lL
nOvi.ob.IOi
oSMDaut.
iai-«
poh. 11. u>-
Pi. ias.».
«C|>.6<ii.
I7.14U.
rch.8.si
*ii.a.
• Ln.S2.M.
(dLSLfl
*IL>.
nOelL 10.14
Ck.lQS.V.
• Niiin.SLl&
atedJohn
ISiia.
WTW.t.
37 And 'the children of Israel
journeyed fix>m "Rameses to
Snccoui, ''about six hundred
thousand on foot that were
men, beside children. ^ And
"a mixed multitude went up
also with them ; and flocks, and
herds, even very much cattle.
3° And they baked unleavened
cakes of the dough which they
brought forth out of Egypt, for
it was not leavened; because
•they were thrust out of Egypt,
and ^ could not tarry, neiwer
had they prepared for them-
selves any victuaL *° Now the
sojourning of the children of
Israel, ""-^w^^k^Pilr""^ in Egypt,
was 'four hundred and tmrty
years. ** And it came to pass
at the end of the four hundred
and thirty years, even the self-
same day it came to pass, that
all the hosts of the Lord went
out from the land of Egypt
*" It is *"*a night to be much
observed unto the Lord for
bringing them out fix>m the
land of Egypt: 'this is that
night of the KK" to be ""«* ob-
served of all the children of
Israel U""^'""' their generations.
^ And the Lord said unto
Moses and Aaron, This is the
ordinance of the passover:
^ shall no ^^i^ eat there-
of: ** but eveiT man's servant
that is 'bought for money, when
thou hast circiuncised him, then
shall he eat thereofi « 'A
iSiSiSS? and an hired servant
shaUnot eat thereof '^ la one
house shall it be eaten; thou
shalt not carry forth ^^t of the
flesh abroad out of tiie house;
'neither shall ye break a bone
thereo£ *'"A11 the congrega-
tion of Israel shall ''keep it
KV. • Or. a nIcU of walMme imtt A> lau
>aA.«<i.
A.V. • B^knMi^MljM. f Or, dnwk.
• Or, ail
t Haka
87
I mttU tl ■ frieM a/ wabMtv imlo Ma loaa ^ aB itc
I Relk a sMU e/otwriatloai.
I Balk
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 12, v. 48]
EXODUS
[Chap. 13, v. 15
^ And "when a stranger shall
sojourn with thee, and will keep
the passorer to the Lord, let aU
his males be circumcised, and
then let him come near and keep
it; and he shall be as "one that
is bom in the land: ^i no un-
circumcised person ^all eat
thereof. ^ ''One law shall be to
him that is homebom, and unto
'the stranger that sojoumeth
among you. ^° Thus did all the
children of Israel; as the Lord
commanded Moses and Aaron,
so did they. *' And it came to
pass the sel&ame day, that "the
Ix)RD did bring the children of
Israel out of the hmd of Egypt
by their ;Sait
'' And the Lord spake
JO unto Moses, saying,
^ ^ ^Sanctify unto me idl
the firstborn, whatsoever openeth
the womb among the children
of Israel, both of man and of
beast: it is mine.
3 And Moses said unto the
people, '"Remember this day, in
which ye came out from Egypt,
out of the house of '""boniSge;
'for by strength of hand me
Lord brought you out firom this
place: 'there shall no leavened
bread be eaten. * This day Sil?
^"^t in the month 'Abib. ^And
it shall be when the Lord shall
bring thee into "tiie land of the
gSSS5ISL and the mtSi. and the
tSS^iSi and the |f;?&. and the
j^&. which "he sware unto
thy fathers to give thee, a land
'flowing with milk and honey,
tiiat 'thou shalt keep this ser-
vice in this montL ® "Seven
days thou shalt eat unleavened
bread, and in the seventh day
shall be a feast to the Lord.
^ Unleavened bread shall be
eaten t»««wi>°»» "^e geven days ;
ft Seech.
a.
ever. 19.
tfN<iin.S.U
t IS. u. It.
< DeuL a 8
t 1 1. IS.
CliLNnm.lS.a>
& KtU. 23. &
_/ch.lZl«,
g rer. 41.
Acta IS. 17.
kCVkOh. IZ
14,17,24,49.
i Tar. 17.
IS. 13,
U.
ch. 2:
tBA. 1
Lev. 27 M.
Nuiu 3, 13
t U. 16. 17
1 18. in.
Deut IS. 19.
atodLuke
knt.B.
Int. a.
m oh. 12.49:
Hmt, )a.x
nch. 34.10.
0Ch.2a2
PC11.S.U
*&1.
< Seech. 12.
8.
rNalli.a
41, 47
Ji la u, II.
• oh. 2a IB
t34.U.
l>eat. la L
(Seech. 12.
26.
Hob.a 8
ft2a8i
kaas
&S4.11.
Jcih. IZ8
i24.U.
J udg. a 8, oi.
V Ter. 8, 16.
vcb. a. a
£Seiicta.aa
rrar. 3.
zch.lZS8,
ai.
ach. 12.18,
16.
keh.ia.ia
and there shall no leavened
bread be seen with thee, neither
shall there be leaven seen with
as? m aU thy ^'S^ « And
''thou shalt ,hew thy son in that
day, saying, nJu^dmu because of
that which the LoRp did ^So me
when I came forth out of EgyptL
° And it shall be for 'a sign unto
thee upon thine hand, and for
■^a memorial 'between thine
eyes, that the '•\SL^ii?"° may
be in thy mouth: for with a
strong hand hath the Lord
brought thee out of Egypt.
'" *Thou shalt therefore keep
this ordinance in £& season from
year to year.
^^ And it shall be when the
Lord shall bring thee into the
land of the 5SS^ *aB he sware
unto thee and to thy fothers,
and shall give it thee, ^^'that
thou shalt 'set apart unto the
Lord all that openeth the SSxl
and every firstling 'tSif o^^th'^f'
ifei.T^glS.ILSa'^; t£e males shall
be the Lord'& ^^ And "every
firstling of an ass thou shalt re-
deem with a ''lamb; and if thou
wilt not redeem it, then thou
shalt break {,% neck: and 'all
the firstborn of man among thy
chifSSm shalt thou redeem. ^'And
it shall be when thy sou asketh
thee 'in time to come, saying,
What is this? that thou shalt
say unto him, "By strength of
lumd the Lord brought us out
from Egypt, from the house of
'''bondage: ''^ and it came to
pass, when Pharaoh * would
hanUy let us go, that ''the Lord
slew all the firetbom in the land
of Egypt, both the firstborn of
man, and the firstborn of beast:
therefore I sacrifice to the Lord
all that openeth the ^^^ being
R.V. 1 Beb. teadiiMii. ' aab.eaiMele|iute
A.V. « Beh. urtrnti. i Bab. »
r. 'Ot.Ud <0r,kari4MiIWmaaV<Wi><M<M«ii««
• (epoMoMT. tOr,Hit. i Beh.lo marram
88
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 13, v. 15]
EXODUS
[Chap. 14, v. 12
but "all the firstborn of
my euu^ I redeem. ^^ »And it
shall be for a tSSi «poa thine
hand, and for frontlete between
tlune eyes: ''for by strength of
hand the Lord lNx>ught us forth
out of Egypt.
^ And it came to pass, when
Pharaoh had let tiie people go,
that God led them "not tkXh
the way of the land of the
Philistines, although that was
near ; for Grod said. Lest per-
adventure the people 'repent
wh«[i they see war, and they
retam to Egypt: '° but God
•^led liie people about, thmwh the
way of the wilderness ^ the
Bed ^i and the children of
Israel went up 'h^^ed out of
the land of Egypt i» And
Moees took the bones of Joseph
with him: for he had straitly
gwc»7i the children of Israel,
sajring, 'God will surely visit
yea; and ye shall cany up my
bcMies away hence with yon.
** And "Ihey took their journey
from Succoth, {md encamped in
RtiiM", in the edge of the
wildemess. ^ And ''the Lord
went before them by day in a
{Hilar of ."^ to lead them
the way; and by night in a
nOar of fire, to give them light ;
a»* "^ '"*»" go by day and ^
nigbt: "Hetook«.t.ww 'the pillar
of the cloud by day, ^ the pillar
of fire by nij^t, *''~**^ '^ from
before the people.
^ And the Lord spake un-
f ^ to Moses, saying, '^ Speak
"* unto the children of Israel,
'that they turn ^"^ and encamp
heXore Pi-hahiroth, between
"Migdol and the sea, ovi^Sinrt
Bad-zephon: "'USi'"^ it dwU
ye encamp by the sea.
arer. 13.
brer. 9.
eBeeoh.4.
ZL
d nr.lt.
8MCh.au.
/cfa.7. &
tCo.tt.
107.7.
kPl. IOS.2IL
i cb. I*. 11.
IX.
OpL Nch. 9. IT.
See Num.
14.1—4.
/oh. 14.2.
CiLDrat.
32.10.
SeeNoiilL
It oh. 18.4.
Op. InL 31. 1.
I Oen. sa 15.
Jeeh.a4.S.
Beh II. a.
Cpk AcU 7. 16.
«»ob. & 1
A IS. 9, a^ i«.
Nom-aaaL
Dent. as. a.
Acta la 17.
Oil. ch. a 19.
II oh. 12. 87.
Nam. 33, 9.
ooh. laiL
Joeh.24.a.
I>l*b4.«.
pob. 14,1*,
i[40. :«.
Num. la ^
k 1-1. u.
a-^.l 1, :-^
N.lL 9 l'.M9.
ft, va i I
& 10S. :■".
ti- 1 I. iJ.
Knr. lo 1.
Cl' I- r. 4.B.
8<,- Nuiir.
a. ii -j^i.
qnt.%
rJoeh.24.T.
Neh.ait.
• Pi. loe. ?.
CpL oh. la 17.
loll, lais,
ID.
Num. sa 7, 8.
3 And
For
Pharaoh will say of the children
of Israel, They are entangled in
the land, the wildemess hath
shut them in. * And "I will
'harden Pharaoh's heart, gfi he
shall follow after them; and I
•wiU ««4'SSi.SS?Sf upon Pharaoh,
and upon all his host; tb^t the
Egyptians ^ know that I am
the Lord. And they did so.
^ And it was told the king of
Egypt that the people '«" fled:
and ''the heart of Pharaoh and
of his servants was "^^^ i^SSt
the people, and they said, ^^'
1uf« we telSJ? that we have
let Israel go from serving us?
° And he made readv his 'cluuiot,
and took his people with hun:
^ and he took 'six hundred
chosen chariots, and all the
chariots of Egypt, and captains
over erc^'one of them. * And
"the Lord 'hardened the heart
of Pharaoh king of E^rpt, and
he pursued after the children of
Israel : £& "the children of Israel
went out with an high hand
° sSt "the Egyptians pursued
after them, all the horses and
chariots of Pharaoh, and his
horsemen, and his army, and
overtook them ^encamping by
the sea, beside Pi-hahiroth, be-
fore Baal-zephon. ^° And when
Pharaoh drew nigh, the children
of Israel lifted up their eyes,
and, behold, the Egyptians
marched after them ; and they
were sore afraid : andthechildren
of Israel ''cried out unto the
Lord. " 'And they said unto
Moses, Because there were no
graves in Egypt, hast thou
taken us away to die in the
wildemess? wherefore hast thou
dealt thus with us, to ^^ us fortli
out of Egypt ? '2 Is not this the
H.V. i Or, MtMk net mmiv At palarnftkmdbifdaif,iuirtk6itc. < Heh. moJke «<roiHl.
iMiii abvmg.
A.V. 'Ot.^tJkHtHamik.
> Or.oteriolf
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 14, v. 12]
EXODUS
[Chap. 14, v. ap
word that "we '^i^*^ thee m
Egypt, saying, Let ua alone,
that we may serve the Egyp-
tians? "For tt'LTSsH better for
US to serve the Egyptians, than
that we should die m the wilder-
ness. '^ And Moses said unto
the people, "Fear ye not, stand
stUl, and see the salvation of
the Lord, which he will Xw 'S
you llt^: '*for 'the E^tiaus
whom ye have seen ^^. ye
shall see tiiem again no more
for ever. ** ■'Tlie Lord shall
fight for you, and ye shall *hold
your peace.
''^ ^d the Lord said unto
Moses, Wherefore criest thou un-
to me? speak unto the children
of Israel, that they go \^^:
^ ilt 'lift thou up thy rod,
'and stretch out thine hand
over the sea, and divide it : and
the children of Israel shall go
into the midat of the sea on diy groonS
on dry fpround throogh the midst of the sea.
" And I, behold, "*I will "harden
the hearts of the Egyptians, and
they shall '"i^^*" them: and "I
will get me honour upon Pha-
raoh, and upon all nis host,
upon his chariots, and upon his
horsemen. ^^ And the Egyptians
'''shall know that I am the Lord,
"when I have gotten me honour
upon Pharaoh, upon his chariots,
and upon his horsemen- ^° And
'the angel of Grod, which went
before the camp of Israel, re-
moved and went behind them;
and the pillar of a,, cloud "^"nt*^
from before theS'Soe, and stood
behind them: *° and it came
between the camp of the l^tian.
and the camp of Israel ; and ""J?"
was 'S« cloud and daSS^'&f^^r^t
rS^i^ light by ntehtl^Sfi.^^ th.t the
one came not near the other
all the night ^ And Moses
ach.s.si
ft&g.
t eh. 18. 10.
<tBi4. 1.IB.
Ck a £>!. 12.
<IFl.6B.<.
e ah. 18. 8.
Nch. a IL
l-«. 74. 13
«Tal3
t ice.a
ftll4.>.
IHLI.B1. 10
Aea. 12.
Cp. Joah. 8. u
« iiai. la ss
«II.U,U.
/Teta.
oh. 18.U.
Aom.88.&
Fa. eat.
IinL63.13.
SEkI. I.U.
1 Cor. la L
Hatkll.n.
CiiFa.77.I(.
etcta.io.
IB, 17.
InU.4I.10,
U,li.
A Pi 7a 13.
Cp. Hah. a 10.
t Ci>. ver. 'JO.
} ver. 2S.
Bi-ut. ISO
k 3, ■--
k 20. 4,
Johli. 10. 14, 42
4 23, :)
S(lir.20-lr.,29.
K.ti. .1. Ji.
i U[l. iKd.
aa la.
IBeech.7.Illl
nrat.u.
OTeff. 4
«ch.7.S.
rrer. 21.
< Cp. Joili.
4.U.
<ch.2aso
*32.M.
Nain.aaia.
Ci>. oh. IS. a.
HOh. ial,7.
Dost. II. «.
I>a.T&51
Pa. laau
(mg. for mg.).
Cp. Neh. & 13
((brmi).).
Heb. II. sa.
as Bad. 1. 10.
Cii.IUb.a
8—13.
la Fa. 108.11.
'stretched out his hand over
the sea; and the Lord caused
t^e sea to go beiek 'b;^ a strons
east wind all ^ night, and
''made the sea dry land^ and
the waters were 'divided "*Aiid
■'^the children of Israel went into
the midst of the sea upon the
dry ground: and the waters
were *a wall unto them on tiieir
right hand, and on their left.
^ And the I^yptiauB pursued,
and went in uter them '^0° the
midst of the sea, ewn all Pha-
raoh's horses, Ms chariots, and
his horsemen. ^ And it came to
p^iST'Si.t in the morning "nSjc?^
the Lord looked "^ff"' the
host of the Egyptians through
the pillar of fire and of the cloud,
and "'g^Jf the host of the
^^ 26And "''took off their
chariot wheels, ^^that they drave
them heavily: so that the Egyp-
tians said. Let us flee from the
fiice of Israel; for "the LoxtD
fighteth for them against the
^^rptians.
^^ And the Lord said unto
Moses, ''Stretch out thine hand
over the sea, that the waters
may come again upon the Egyp-
tians, upon their chariots, and
upon their horsemea " 'And
Moses stretched forth his hand
over the sea, and the sea 're-
tumed to ^ 'strength when the
morning appeared; and the
Egyptians fled against it; and
the Lord '«« overthrew the
Egyptians in the midst of the
sea. ^ And 'the waters re-
turned, and covered the chariots,
and the horsemen, 7,S all the
host of Pharaoh that SS5iint^,!gI
"JSl?{S^*Sfe.r; "there remained
not so much as one of them.
28 But 'the children of Israel
R.V. I Or. for whgna* yc kaM Mtn (Aa Em/pttaiu to-4as ' Hah. majfca ttronn.
* Or, ONd miula tkein to drive > Ur, wmied JUtw ' Heb. ghook of.
A.V. * Or,/orii*erau|i«*aMaaaiit^£i>llptfaiu(oitaif, <ec t Or, ami noala Mam to m teaailr.
Boom andent Tcnfona read, bonnet,
t II«h.<toa»<«^.
90
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 14, v. 29]
EXODFS
[Chap. 15, v. 15
walked upon dry land in the
midst of the eea; and the
waters were a wall unto them
on their right hand, and on
their left ^ Thus the LoKD
*8aved Israel that day out of
the hand of t^e Egyptians ;
and 'Israel saw the ^yptians
dead upon the sea shore.
^ And Israel saw ^t great
"work which the Lord did up-
on the ^?te and the people
feared the feS.^ and '"»' believed
*' the Lord, and '" his servant
Moses.
** l%en ^sang Moses and
X ^ tihe children of Israel this
^ song unto the Lord, and
spake, saying,
'I will sing unto the Lord,
for he hath triumphed
gloriously:
Hie horse and his rider hath
he thrown into the sea.
^*"The Lord is my strength
and 'song.
And he is become 'my salva-
tion:
^ is my God, and I will
praiM lilin
prepare nim an hablUUon 9
•My father's God, and I 'will
exalt him.
' The Lord is "a man of war:
I'The Lord is his name.
'** Pharaoh's chariots and his
host hath he cast into the
sea:
-*»^ bis chosen 'captains ,1^
are tJ^^ m the Red ^
•The d«rthlrfiT?'S;««i them:
'They ""i.^ntif'&.'^tSS?^."'*
a stone.
•*Thy right hand, O Lord, is
b„eome glorioUS m JJ^S",
Thy right hand, O Lord,
i»th*^ed in pieces the
enemy.
tPi. ioa.s,
0.
tCpLlaiLS.
u
i 47. 14
*H*L4.1.
<ldl.l4.Sl,Zl
gSam. 32. u.
Job 4. a
Pa. I8.1IIL
«P5. 32.
•-11.
Cp. Ter. 13.
/ P8. 7a U.
Cp. .Tosh. 3. U
* iiab. a la
e IV los. II.
CpL.lohn2.U
ft II. 49.
k eta. 14. 9l
i Geo. 49.97.
JodR. 5. 30.
l>»i. 53. 12.
Luku II. 'ii.
Vt Ph. 106, 11
i-ii. I0..4,
Cp. .ludp S.1
k i Sam. 21. L
tcTor. SL
ich.l4.3L
CPL taL It. M
*4aai.
« Ter. B.
ch. 14.33.
»Pi iai,2
liaa.17
* 1 1& M
ft 14a 7.
InL IS.Z
aDeataM.
18UD.2.1.
lSaiii.7.33.
iKliLasi
IChr. e.14
Fa.71. 1>
ftsat
ftaacdnf.).
Jer. la e.
pDnitiau.
Pl 100.1.
vCp.Pi.S0l1
ft mf .
rPl. 18.41.
Hsb.&U.
• Cp,InL&(
ftK«.4.8.
(Fl. 77.14
iich.&a,u,
*3Bun.a2.
<7.
Pi. S4.S
ftsat,*
ft nan
ft I4S.1.
InLaai.
WT«r. a
z Pi. 24. a
Bit. la IL
»di.ai5
ftaa
Pi.8au.
11*142. a
lULaa
• Pi. 77. »
a ch. 14. &
> Pi. 77. la
e Pi. 7a 54.
d ch. 14. 7.
e m. w.
lb. 14. 28.
/Num. 14.14
Deut. 2. il.
jMh. 2. 9. I«
ft a 24.
a Neh. 6. U.
h Ter. 12.
Pi. IIS. i:.,ia
Inl SI. 9.
t 8eo Oeu.
as T.M:.l,l^).
J 1-1 t.
a4.
k Num. 22.x.
iPi.2a
Bit. 2 37.
^ And in the greatness of thine
•excellency thou ^Zf^^^^
them tiiat ^ up against
thee:
Thou :StSf forth thy wrath,
ilfc^nZS^ them as stubbla
*And ''with the blast of thy
nostrils the waters were
piled op,
gmtharad toRether,
■TThe floods stood upright as
an SS?.'
onP3,6*d6?th. were congealed in
the heart of the sea.
®The enemy said,
*I will pursue, I will overtake,
I *will divide the ;jg|}:
My lust shall be satisfied'upon
them;
I will draw my sword, my hand
shall 'destroy them.
'OThou didst 'blow with thy
wind, ""the sea covered
them :
They sank as lead in the
mighty waters.
" 'Who is like unto thee, O
Lord, among the «'^od8?
Who is like thee, 'glorious in
holiness,
Fearfiil in praises, 'doing
wonders?
"Thou stretchedst out "thy
right hand,
The earth swallowed them.
"Thou in thy mercy hast 'led
forth the people which ^thou
hast redeemed:
Thou hast 'guided them in
thy strengtii ^u> thy holy
habitation.
14/>Ttio people! hare beard, the; tremble.
-'ine people ahaU beer, andlte aflald-
SSfw'ffii'^e hold on the in-
habitants of IS'JiSJi^
'* Then "*" the 'dukes of Edom
sbau be ^amazed;
The 'mighty men of *Moab,
trembling ^'i^, hold upon
them:
> Beb. iKBtd.
A.V. • Uik i
•OT.iiklpMraalixt
md. t Or,r
91
> Rib. JaK • nib.
I Or.mJ^jriMlf
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 15, v. 15]
EXODUS
[Chap. 16, -v.^
"All the inhabitants of Canaan
are melted anrav
Bball melt awuy.
"'^^S' and "dread .fiH'gn upon
liiem;
By the greatness of thine arm
they rtiJf be as still "as a
stone;
Till thy people pass over, O
Lord,
Till the people pass ^ ■'which
thou nast 'purchased
"" Thou shalt bring them in, and
'plant them in the mountain
of thine inheritance,
i^ place, O Lord, which thou
hast made for thee to dwell
in,
i^'lg.'ISSSSSy. O Lord, which
thy hands have established.
^spThe Lord shall reign for ever
and ever.
« For 'the ^ of Pharaoh
went in with lus chariots and
with his horsemen into the ae&,
and 'the Lord brought again
the waters of the sea upon them:
but the children of Israel '^^
on dry land in the midst of the
sea. ^ And "Miriam the 'pro-
phetess, '"the sister of Aaron,
took a timbrel in her hand ; and
*all the women went out after
her with timbrels and with
duices. ^ And Miriam "an-
swered them,
"Sing ye to the Lord, for he
'hath triumphed gloriously;
The horse and his rider hath
he thrown into the sea.
aa^o Moses b^t
from the Bed ^ and the
Israel °°™^
went
out into the wilderness of ^Shur ;
and they went three days in tbe
wilderness, and found no water.
^ And when they came to Marah,
tiiey could not drink of the waters
of Marah, for they were bitter:
therefore the name of it was
ajadi.2.9,
11, M
AS. L
tCp-Rllth
■.aDobrmg.).
eoh. 10.2
Air.l.
d Dent-ISL 29
ft 11. u.
a oh. 14. 10
&I7.4.
/Eodoft.
rl8uiiL2S.
tr.
kCVSKIn.
2.9
<14.41.
<eh. lac
Drat e.i,l«.
Jiidg.2.32
*Tl,4
p>.ae.ia
/F>.74.!!.
Cp. 1 Fet. 2. >.
S8.*-1I
ft Dent. 7.
IS— u.
IFI.44.S
ft 80. &
CpLjer.S2.4I.
niD«t.2a
97,10.
nPLTaH
ft IS2. U, 14
och. 38. 9B.
F>. loas
ft 147.1.
H(«.e.i.
pFi.iais
ft 29. 10
ft4&«
ft 14a. 10.
B<T. II. U.
^Kaiii.as.9.
rch. 14,13.
• «b. 14. K,
a.
tlliim.a3.
10,11.
<iHlc.e.4
vOix Jade.
4.4
ft 3 Kin. 22.14
ft NeK e. 14
ftl<ike2.as.
web. 24.
Niiiil2S.I».
zJadg. II.
S4.
iBim. lae.
VB.ea.tt
ftl4S.3
ft ISO. 4.
y 1 auD. l&
Knc).
• ch. ia.«
ftl7.S.
1 Onr. la U.
amr. I.
bCp. Ram.
2a9-Sw
eNom. II.
4.1.
d Geo. I& 7
ft25.U.
1 Sam. 16. 7.
tKalLau.
Pi. 7a 34, St
ft.l08.4a
wixLiaiOL
John a n, US.
ICor. KXi
called '»*Marah. "4 j^^ ^i^
people "murmured against JVfo
ses, saying, What shaU we driiik
^ And he 'cried unto the Lord
and the Lord shewed him -^a tree
A when *be ,sy*i»t into the waten
""^ the waters were made »,,eei
UWO01
nd H
"^Se he made for them a statuti
ukI an ordinance, and there ^li<
proved & 26 and ^« said, *I:
thou wilt diligently hearken tc
the voice of we Lord thy God
and wilt do that which is ri^h^
in his 1^ and wilt give ear tc
his commandments, and keep
all his statutes, I will put none
of t^ "diseases upon tiiee, which
I have bro^t upon the Egyptians :
for I am we Lord "that healeth
thee.
" And 'they came to Elim,
where were twelve "S!^ of water,
and threescore and ten palm
trees: and they encamped mere
j^ by the waters. ■■ And they
lO *to<Jc their journey from
Elim, and all the congre-
gation of the children of Israel
came unto the wilderness of Sin,
which is between Elim and Sinai,
on the fifteanth day of tiie second
month after their departing ont
of the land of Egyj^ 2 ^<j
the whole congr^Uaon of the
children of Israel ^murmured
against Moses and '"'^ Aaron
in the wilderness: ^ and the
children of Israel said unto
them, 'Would to"3^ we had died
by the hand of the Lord in the
land of Egypt, 'when we sat by
the flesh pots, ^nd when we did
eat bread to ttie fiill; for ye
have brought us forth into this
wilderness, to kill this whole
assembly with hunger. * Then
said the Lord unto Moses, Be-
hold, I will rain 'In^ad from
heaven for you ; and the people
R.V. > Heh.
'Ot.UhigKtaalUd
• That 14, BitOriMM.
92
■ Th«t U, BUternm.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i6, v. 4]
EXODUS
[Chap. 16, v. 23
shall go out and gatiier *a o^*„
»^;£j" every day, that I may
^|»oye them, whether they wiu
walk in my law, or no. " And it
shall come to ,afthat on the
sixth "^j,?" they shall prOT>are
ihat which they wing '£■. ana ''it
shall be twice as much as they
gather daily. ° And Moses ana
Aaron said nnto all the children
of Israel, *At eren, then •'ye
shall know that the Lord hath
brought yon out from the land
of Egypt: ^ and in the morning,
thai ye shall see ^the glory of
the lioBD; for that he hearetb
your mnrmurings against the
IxKtD: and 'what are we, that
ye mormnr agwist us? ° And
Moses said, This shall he, when
the LoBD shall give you in the
evening flesh to eat, and in the
mcH-nii^ t»read to the full; for
that the Lord heareth your
mormurings which ye murmur
against him : and "*what are we?
yoor murmorings are not against
n8,bafi«ainst the Lord. °And
Moses ^!Si> iinto Aaron, Say nn-
to all the congr^ation of the
children of Israel, ^Come near
before Hie Lord: for he hath
heard your mnrmurings. ^° And
it came to pass, as Aaron spake
mito the whole congregation of
the diUdren of Israel, that they
looked toward the wilderness,
and, behold, ''the glory of the
hcm> appeared in the cloud.
^ And the Lord spake unto
Moees, saying, ^" 'I have heard
the mnrmurings of the children
of Israel : speak unto them, say-
ing, '*At even ye shall eat flesn,
am 'in ihe morning ye shall be
filled with bread; and ye shall
know that I am the Lord your
God. ^ And it came to pSSTait
aNnm. II.
a.
Pi. 7a 27, 9>
* IDS. ML
OplSEkLI.U,
t 8m ch. IS.
s.
« Num. 11.9.
/afa.e.1
Oik, Mam.
0Ter. 8L
3 Eld. 1.19.
k Drat a I.
i D«at a s.
SeeTer. 4.
ych.4a«4.
Kiim. ial9.
iKiiLai<i,iL
Op. oh. la u
AI4.M.
tNnin. la
11.
I Tar. it.
mvar. 7.
nOitad
90oi.au.
0 Op. Num.
14. jf
kl8ra>.a7
ftLukoiaM
feBom. laa.
pO&oh,4.
l«-l{
a Num. I&
rCiiT«r.M.
• Tor.a
lTat&
nvor. 6.
ch. 12. 8 (ms.
formg.).
• wr.7.
"^0^ the "quails came up, and
covered the camp: and m the
morning the "dew lay round
about the "gSf ^ And when
the dew that lay was gone np,
behold, upon the fEu;e of the
wilderness j^, lay a small "round
thing, a, small as the hoar frost
on the ground. ^^ And when
the chil^n of Israel saw it,
they said one to another, "iPS'
^^. for *they wist not what it
was. And Moses said unto them,
Thia is the bread which the Lord
hath given yon to eat ^^This
is the thing which the Lord
hath commanded. Gather '* of
it every man according to his
nUDg,' Sn Omer jfor'Teiy man. *C"
cording to the number of your
^"TS^^&^i "• every man for
them which are in his ^ti "And
the children of Israel did so, and
SthSSd. some more, some less.
^ And when they did mete it
with an omer, "he that gathered
much had nothing over, and he
that gathered little had no lack ;
they gathered every man accord-
ing to his eating. ^^ And Moses
said ""'° *''^, Let no man leave
of it till the morning, ^o Not-
withstanding they hearkened not
unto Moses ; but some of them
1^ of it until the morning, 'and
it bred worms, and stank: and
Moses was wroth with them.
2* And they gathered it "^^^^
morning, every man accordmg
to his eating: and when the sun
waxed hot, it melted. ^ And it
came to pass, that 'on the sixth
day they gathered twice as much
bread, two omers for ^^' : and
all the rulers of the congregation
came and told Moses. ^^ And
he said imto them, This is that
which the Lord hath "SaS^'io*
R.V. 'BeVBttmtntlutmamtniit. < Or.Alkl >Or,il<>
A.V. • BdiL A>port<oii<va<l<i|r<iiAuda>. i Or, What iBtltUi or. It IB a portin.
a<ib.MmKii.
I Hcb.6y(k<polt.or,*«Hl.
83
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i6, v. 23]
EXODUS
[Chap. 17, v. 7
morroT :„ *a wlemn Teat, a Imlv an.ViV>af>i
monow « the teet of the ^017 SaDDaiD
unto the Lord : bake that which
ye will i^k^to^ioy and seethe that
which ^g y^ seethe; and uliJ SiJL
remaineih over lay up for you
to be kept until the morning.
=^4 And they laid it up till the
morning, as Moses bade: and
'it did not stink, neither was
there any worm therein. ^ And
Moses said. Eat that i^; "for
^^ is a sabbath unto the Lord:
)S^ ye shall not find it in the
field. 2« Six days ye shall
gather it; but on the seventh
d»y.*2hiA u the sabbath, in it
there rfiall be non& " And it
came to »« •"■ "-^j^"""' ^y- that
there went out some of the
people on the wrenth day for tO
gather, and they found none.
^ And the Lord said unto Mo-
ses, *How long refuse ye to keep
my conunandmenta and my laws?
^ See, for that the Lord hath
given you the sabbath, therefore
he giveth you on the sixth day
the bread of two days ; abide ye
every man in his place, let no
man go out of his place on the
seventh day. ^° So the people
'rested on the seventh day.
^ And the house of Israel called
the name thereof '"'Manna : and
it was "like coriander seed, white ;
and the taste of it was like wafers
made with honey. ^^ And Moses
said, This is the thing which the
TxtDn hath oommajided. Let an omerfal ^f
iMOU oommandeth. FiU an omer "I
it to he kept for your genera-
tions; that they may see the
bread wherewith I h„e fed you in
the wilderness, when I brought
you forth from the land of Egypt.
^ And Moses said unto Aaron,
'Take a pot, and put an oSSffSli
of manna therein, and lay it up
before the Lord, to be kept for
your generations. ^ As the
ach.aa.s,>.
Oai.2.3.
LsT. 23.1.
8Moh.aa
8— n
« 81. 14-17.
ftch.sa.i<,
n
& 27.31
t4a3L
Clk Dmt.KX<
iLt Kin. II.
13,01.
• Deat as,
s.
Nah. a K, n.
lljMh.S.13.
• Gp^Ter. S&
/Ler. a. II
kan.
0 ch. 16. 1.
N<im.sa
13,14
kBnnLaa
< Op. Pi. 7a
10
*KMk.aau.
/Deatai*.
Pi. 7a IB, 41
*SS.B,>.
Ini.7. 13
Matt 4. 7.
I Oor. la ».
HeU a a, a.
tch. I&M
t laa.
ILukeSaM.
nNntn. II.
7, a
oNvm. 14.
la
1 Bam. 3a S.
3 < 'lir. 24. 'iU
Mart. 23. 37.
Lliki' 13. :n.
Jctliu 8. A9
& 10. 31—33
* 11.8.
ActB 7. (W
t 14. i. 19.
2l-'Ltr. n. 25.
Hcb. tl. .17.
Cr. .Toi^h.aiB
tlKin.ai.K.
p ch. 7. 30.
o Num. SO.
8-11.
Driit a la
Nell. 9 la
Fa, 73 r>, 11,30
A 105. 11
* 114.8.
Imi 43. W
»48. I'l.
3V.>d. i.sa
WiKd. 11.4.
1 Cor. 10. *
rHeb.a.4.
Lord commanded Moses, so
Aaron laid it up ^before the
Testimony, to be kept ®° And
the children of Israel 'did eat
'•'• manna forty years, until they
came to a land inhabited; they
did eat ^' manna, ''until they
came unto the borders of the
land of Canaan. ^° Now an
omer is -^the tenth part of an
ephaL
I And 'all the congre-
ly gation of the children
' of Israel journeyed from
the wilderness of Sin, J^ their
'joumeji^ according to the oom-
mandment of the Lord, and
pitched in Bephidim: and there
was no water for the people to
drink. '* Wherefore the people
diS^de with Moses, and said.
Give us water that we may
drink. And Moses said onto
them. Why Jg^? ye with me?
wherefore do ye ^ tempt the
Lord? ^ And the people
thirsted there for water; and
'^the people murmured against
Moses, and said, Wherefore J^
lAot £m haat brought US up out of
Egypt, to kill us and our children
and our cattle with thirst? ''^And
Moses cried unto the Lord, say-
ing. What shall I do unto Hm
people? they be almost ready
"to stone me. ^ And the Lord
said unto Moses, ^ on before
the people, and take with thee
of the elders of Israel ; and thy
rod, ''wherewith thou smotest
the river, take in thine hand,
and go. ^ 'Behold, I will stand
before thee there upon tiie rock
in Horeb; and thou shalt smite
the rock, and there shall come
water out of it, that the people
may drink. And Moses did so
in the sight of the elders of
Israel 'And he called the
1 R*h. ttan.
94
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 17, v. 7]
EXODUS
[Chap. 18, v. 10
name of the place '"'Massah,
and '•'tMeriban, because of the
^!SSf of the cluldren of Israel,
and because they tempted the
Lord, saying. Is the Lord among
ns, or not?
B 'Then came Amaiek, and
fought with Israel in Bephidim.
^ And Moses said unto -^Joshua,
Choose us out men, and go out^
fi^ht with Amaiek: ^SSSw I
will stand on the top of the hill
with ■'the rod of God in mine
hand. ^ So -^Joshua did as
Moses had said to him, and
fought with Amaiek: and Mo-
ses, Aaron, and '^Hur went up to
the top of the hilL ''^ And it
came to pass, when Moses 'held
up his han^ that Israel pre-
Tailed: and when he let down
his hand, Amaiek prevailed
'* But Moses' hands were heavy ;
and they took a stone, and put
it under him, and he sat thereon ;
and Aaron and 'Hur stayed up
his hands, the one on me one
side, and the other on the other
side ; and his hands were steady
until the going down of the sun.
'^ And -^Joshua 'discomfited
Amaiek and his people with the
edge of the sword. ^ And the
Lord said unto Moses, Write
this for a memorial in a book,
and rehearse it in the ears of
-'Joshua: *i^ «I will utterly ^^l
out the remembnmce of Amaiek
from under heaven. ^* And Mo-
ses ''built an altar, and called
the name of it '^Jehovah-nissi:
« KJ he said, ,B«^',th. LoBD
hath „^^dat 'the Lord will
have war with Amaiek from
generation to generation.
^c^ch.^.
u.
em. IX
4Itiuii.3a
13.
Pi. SI. 7
*BS.a.
eD«iit.aS.
17.
ISam. 10.31
Ol>.Wif ll.l.
tsa-n
A38.ll.
9cfa.4,90t.
AetoT.M.
kch.2.91
<Fi.8au.
Heb. II. U.
ych.4.«L
teli.a4.14
&SI.1.
ICftlTlm.
2.1.
mgMch.
llO«i. 14,17
kie.1
kiai.
1 Kin. 2.1a.
oCn. Ova.
28. a
kS3.4.
384m. laja.
pSteNdL
S.t-1&
VM.TB.n-
n,<3-S3
t 106.7-12
o Num. 24.
so:
DrabS&ia.
1 Smd. is. 1. 7
3 gun. a u
rCp. Jiid(.
6. at.
tOta. M.a>,
O ^ tKSSi * Jethro, "the priest
Iq of Mdian, Moses' father
in law, heard of all that
Gtod had done for Moses, and
for Israel his people, ^^ that
the Lord had brought Israel
out of SgSt^, 2 ^ Jethro, Mo-
ses' fether in law, took Zipporah,
Moses' wife, after he had sent
her SSJ^- ^ and her "two sons ; of
which the name of the one was
"Crershom; *for he said, *I have
been "^'SfS" ™ a strange land:
* and the name of the other was
'♦♦Eliezer; for >" »t1^ '^ God of
my tau»^'»S jS'i^ mta. help, and
delivered me from the sword of
Pharaoh: * and Jethro, Mos^'
&ther in law, came with his
sons and his wife unto Moses
into the ;SgJSS. where he
™enS?5r^ at "the mount of
God: ^ and he said unto Moses,
I thy £gtther in law Jethro am
come unto thee, and thv wife,
and her two sons with her.
' And Moses "went out to meet
his fiither in law, and did obei-
sance, and " kissed him ; and
they asked each other of their
"welfiffe; and they came into
the tent ® And Moses told his
fadier in law ''all that the Lord
had done nnto Pharaoh and to
the Egyptians for Israel's sake,
„„d aU the travail that had
'•come upon them by the way,
and how the Lord delivered
them. " And Jethro rejoiced
for all the goodness which the
Lord had (fone to Israel, 'Jh^*
he had delivered *''*° out of the
hand of the Egyptians. '° And
Jethro said, 'Blessed be the
Lord, who hath delivered you
out of the hand of the Egyptians,
«.V. tr\mtU,Tm^*liV,ot,Pnrttt. >Tltt»U,OkU{ne,m,SlrV». 'HeUprortPiitet «Or./jr , '.Tlmt
— lamitwmtamatr. IOr,Bieaiimllt&nUalMiidaeaitutllullLnm9fllfZjiiJui Helv a *aw( b lifted up <uxm M< ttraiM
^H*tk0<r. aMelv*.a. •Heb.AGod.udno-.helik
A.V. • TiMt k, r•Kta^'«l. i That la, CMiUiv, or. arVtI. tVbttU.TIuLiitBvtfhanntr. lOr.BMiiMAt
........ ^- I H«hL«»«Sill4 HJKm !*«»»•< «^tt«to«». —tbUlM,
nHekiMM. 11 Bak/MMlMnL
IfJK
*•■<«< AiMiek l«a«a*u(H< ttroMa/t/U Lo*s, UMrabra, to.
95
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i8, v. io]
EXODUS
and out of the hand of l^^
who hath delivered the people
from under the hand of the
Egyptians. " Now I know that
"the LoBD is greater than all
gods: ^^ in the thing wherein
they ''dealt proudly *, SSS^^^e
them. " And Jethro, Moses'
father in law, took a burnt
oflFering and sacrifices for God :
and Aaron came, and all the
elders of Israel, to eat bread
with Moses' father in law "be-
fore God. ^^ And it came to
pass on the morrow, that Moses
sat to judge the people : and the
people stood '"f^' Moses from
the morning unto the evening.
■•* And when Moses' &ther in
law saw all that he did to the
people, he said, What is this
thii^ that thou doest to the
people ? why sittest thou thyself
alone, and all the people stand
•^''' thee from mommg unto
even ? '^ And Moses said unto
his &ther in law, Because *the
people come unto me to inquire
of God: ^® 'when they have a
matter, they come unto me ;
and I judge between \^ and
"•iS'XT'" and »I do make them
know the statutes of Qod, and
his laws. ^^ And Moses' father
in law said unto him. The thing
that thou doest is not good
■•8 ♦Thou wilt surely wear away,
both thou, and this people that
is with thee: for ^ thing is too
heavy for thee; *thou art not
able to perform it thyself alone.
'^ Hearken now unto my voice,
I will give thee counsel, and
God Bh»u be with thee: bS thou
'for the people to Grod-ward,
tht^J^o^'^'ISi^'grin, the causes unto
God: ^° and thou shalt teach
them "'%SS?i!iS^"id"'' laws, and
shalt shew them "the way where
h Drat. I. IB
* 18.181
8M2Chr.
19. s— 10.
OP.ACU&&
e 1 Chr. le.
2 Chr. 2. &
PilOS.*
kST.S
ft l3S.e.
d Neh. 0. 10.
ClxPl. IISill
tDui.4.17
A Luke I. fl.
CT«r. SS.
/LeT. 24.11.
Nam. 15.83
It 27. 9
&3&1.
Dent. 1. 17
ft 17.8.
0 Dent. 12. 7
ft 14.26.
1 Chr. 29. a.
Cp. ch. 24. U
ftOecaLM.
A Num. II.
IT.
j DeuL I. U.
tCp.IieT.
24.U
ft Num. IS. St,
I eh. 34. 14.
Deut. 17. a.
Cp.28un.
IS. 2,3
ftlCoT. e,l.
mver. 23.
» Deut. 4. t
ftS. 1.
oCn. Num.
ia2t;30.
p Num. 1 1.
1«,17.
IXat. I. H 12.
QNaiii.a&
II.
reh. 17.1,8.
• ah.4.16L
C|i. ch. 20l U
A Deut. 8. s.
I Num. 27. &
«Seecb.3.1.
pch. 2a2].
Cp. Act« 7. aa.
•>P>. 14a a.
zch.&t.
[Chap. 19, v. 3
in they must walk, and "the woit
that they must do. ^ Moreover
thou shalt provide out of all the
people ^able men, such as fear
Qod, men of truth, hating eSS&^
f^; and place such over them,
to be rulers of thousands, and
rulers of hundreds, rulers of
fifties, and rulei-s of tens : ^^ and
•let them judge the people at
all seasons: -^nd it shall be,
that every great matter they
shall bring unto thee, but every
small matter they shall judge
thenuelvea . g^ gjjgjj [^ y^^ easicr fOF
thyself, and *they shall bear the
hwrden with thee. ^ If thou
shalt do this thing, and God
command thee so, then thou
shalt be 'able to endure, and
all this people SSi'^itS go to their
Elace in peace. ** So Moses
earkenea to the voice of his
father in law, and did all that
he had said. *^ And ■'Moses
chose able men out of all Israel,
and made them heads over the
people, rulers of thousands,
rulers of hundreds, rulers of
fifties, and rulers of tena ^ And
•"they judged the people at all
seasons: tiie hard causes they
brought unto Moses, but every
small matter they judged them-
selves. " And Moses let his
father in law depart; and °he
went his way into his own land.
1 In the third SK %^n
IQ the children of Israel were
^ gone forth out of the land
of Egypt, the same day 'came
they into the wilderness of Sinai.
2 An^ »he» they were departed
ftx)m '■Rephidim, and were come
to the ^fS^r of Sinai, ^n.^
pitehed in the wilderness; and
there Israel camped before "the
mount ^ And 'Moses went up
unto God, 'and the Lord called
A.V. •BeKaiMUtaiuiMl/ellotc. t na>. rMimaHmiwanU*.
96
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 19, v. 3]
EXODUS
[Chap. 19, v. 23
nnto him out of the mountain,
saying, Thus shiJt thou say to
the house of Jacob, and tell the
children of Israel; * "Ye have
seen what I did unto the Egyp-
tians, and how 'I bare you on
eagles' wings, and brought you
unto myselfc * Now therefore,
if ye will obey my voice indeed,
and keep my covenant, then ye
shall be *a peculiar treasure un-
to me "^bJ^°ffi ^?!S""" : for J'aU
the earth is mine : ° and ye shall
be unto me *a kingdom of priests,
and '^an bolv nation. These are
the words which thou shalt speak
unto the children of Israel 'And
Moses came and called for the
elders of the people, and Sa
before unS^cea all these words
which the Lord commanded
him. ^ And 'all the people
answered together, and said,
<AI1 that the Lobd hath spoken
we will do. And Moses JJ{SS2d
the words of the people unto
the LoKix ^ And the Lord
said unto Moses, Lo, I come
nnto thee 'in a thick cloud,
'that ihe people may hear when
I speak with thee, and °»^ •^
•believe thee for ever. And
Moses told the words of the
people unto the Lord. ^° And
the Lord said unto Moses, Go
unto the people, and 'sanctify
them ^^ and {^^"^l; and let
them •'wash their "S^T " and
be ready against the third day:
for the third day 'the Lord will
come down in the sight of all
the people upon mount Sinai.
^ And thou shalt set bounds
unto the people round about,
saying, Take heed to yourselves,
that ye go not up into the mount,
or touch the border of it : "who-
soever toucheth the mount shall
be surely put to death: '^ The™
6Ter.I<,M.
cDtutaa.
11, u.
I>aL63.a:
ReT. 12, U
(f Ter. S.
« Deut. 7. •
A 14. '2
& 2G. IS.
Pi. 135. 4.
M;il. 3. 17.
Tit. 2. 14.
1 1'lit. 2. 9, oJ.
/ch. g. SSL
I><-iit. 10.14.
Joi.4l. 11.
P« 24. 1
Ago. 1-2.
1 Cur. ttx SB.
9T6r. IL
kCp.l8ain.
2I.4,«
it 1 Cot. 7. 5.
ilPet.2.e,t.
Rer. 1. 6
AS. 10
A 20. a.
> Ler. 20l 98.
Deut. 7. 8
A 14. 31
A2e.is
A 2a 9.
Ilai. eZ V2.
1 Pot. 2.1.
t Pi. 77. 18.
Heb. 12. IS.
Rot. 4. i
AS. g
A II. U.
jTcr. 9.
m Ter. 13.
nBebul2.Zl.
0 Dent 4. 10.
pch.24.3,7.
DcaL 5. 27
A 26. 17.
Q Deat 5. 37.
r ch. 24. 17.
Duut 4. u
A 33. 3 (mg.).
JudK. s. &
Cp. Isai. e. i
AP». 144. 5
A RUT. IS. &
«ch. 2a21
A 24. 18.
Dcut. 4. 11.
P>. lau
AS7.3.
Ct>.Jl*tt.l7.S.
(Deut.4.1%
98.
I'p. .Tohn 12.
as, SSL
uPt S&S.
lUb. 12.38.
V ch. 14. 3L
w Neh. a. iX
V*. 81. 7.
1 Ler. 11.41,
4&
Cp. Joih. 8. a.
|fCl>.G<!ii.
SS. 8
A Lot. IS. S.
<ch.S4.I.
Cp. DfluL
33.1.
a Cp. ch. a. 8
A 1 SuL e. 1*.
( Ler. la S.
e Cibsd Heb.
12.20.
i<38sm.a&
1 Chr. la 11.
hand aball touch >him, Vatt ita alinll
■hall not an hand touch it, "Ul Ue SnaU
surely be stoned, or shot through;
whetner it be beast or man, it
shall not live : when the'**trum-
pet soundeth long, they shall
come up to the mount. ^* And
Moses ''went down from the
mount unto the people, "'and
sanctified the people; 'and they
washed their '^u^ ^^ And he
said unto the people, Be ready
against <'the third day: *come
not "arv-^'wi^S- ^° And it came
to pass on "the third ^^^^f^ "
th? morning, that there were
''thunders and lightnings, and
'a thick cloud upon the mount,
and "the voice of the trumpet
exceeding loud; .o'that all the
people that ^ in the camp
"trembled. " And * Moses
brought forth the people out of
the camp to meet ,rith God ; and
they stood at the nether part
of the mount. '* And 'mount
Sinai was altogether on a'SJokl
because the Lord descended
upon it in fire: and the smoke
thereof ascended as the smoke
of a furnace, and "the whole
*mount quaked greatly. ■" And
when '"the voice of the trumpet
sounded ion«, and waxed louder and
louder, Moses spake, and "God
answered him by a voice. ^And
the Lord came down upon mount
Sinai, ^ the top of the mount:
and the Lord called Moses „p to
the top of the mount ; and Moses
went up. ^ And the Lord said
unto Moses, Go down, ♦charge
the people, lest they break
through unto the Lord "togaze,
and many of them perish. ^And
let the priests also, which come
near to the Lord, ^sanctify them-
selves, lest the Lord ■'break forth
upon them. ^ And Moses said
unto the Lord, The people can-
<0r,<<
A.V.
> Or, ram'« kom * Some ancient aathocitlM bare, people.
• Or, eenM<. t Heb. cMteat.
97
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 19, v. 23]
BXODFS
[Chap. 20, v.
not come up
for thou ^SL^asr
to mount Sinai:
U8, saying,
'*Set bounds about the mount,
and sanctify it ^ And the
Lord said unto him, ^m^, S^^
thee Son; &nd thou shsdt come
up, thou, and Aaron with thee :
but let not the priests and the
people break through to come
up unto the Lord, lest he
''break forth upon them. ^ So
Moses went down unto the
people, and .pakJ'^to them.
' "And *God spake all
20 these words, saying,
'^ ^I am the Ix)RD thy
God, which bAa brought thee out
of the land of Egypt, out of the
house of '*'»bon(M^
3 "Thou Shalt have ™S« other
gods 'before me.
* 'Thou shalt not make unto
ihee .Sy grayen image, rJ5?ii5fSSS
2?"» «?SJ that is in heaven above,
or that is in the earth beneath,
or that is in the water under the
earth: ^ 'thou shalt not bow
down thyself '^ them, nor serve
them: for I the Lord thy God
am "a jealous God, "visiting the
iniquity of the fathers upon the
tite SSS? the third and »»»» "»
fourth generation of them that
hate me; ® and shewing mercy
unto "te^d? of them that love
al, and keep my commandments.
7 "Thou shalt not take the
name of the Lord thy God ^in
vain; for the Lord will not
hold him guiltless that taketh
his name ^n vain.
^ "Remember the sabbath day,
to keep it holy. ' ''Six days
shalt tnou labour, and do all
thy work: '° but •'the seventh
day is tJ, sabbath "Jj" the Lord
thy God: in it thou shalt not
do any work, thou, nor thy son,
a ver. la.
Cli. Jo«h. 3. 4
{■HceNvlLia
1»-19.
eSeeGen-ch.
1 1 2. 1—3.
d Se<! vir. a.
e U'v. 19. &
CiU'd Mntl. IS.
4 H 19. m ft
MiirkT.lo&ia
l»\ I.nkcialO
& 1 ■■h. 6.2.
a 1. 1 35. 18,
/Eyh.e.a.
g rorret.l—
17, lee Dent.
0.6—21.
k D<iat.S.m.
iCltalMatt
S. S ft IS. IB ft
R<.m. 13.9. Ca
Otn. 9. 6, 6 ft
iJulinS. IS.
i Lev. 26. ■«.
Fa.8i.io. HoL
1&4.
k Lot. la -JO.
D«'Ut- 22. 22.
Pr..v. 6.32.
K.r. G. 9.
Bib. 13.4
CiUr.l Matt. 5.
aff&Hum. 13. B.
I I-iv. 19. ]L
Eph- 4, a<,
CIt. .1 MatL 191
IAl-cINiH). 13.0.
niih. 13. 3, U
ft mg. for mg;
K ch. 23. L
Pr.ir. r9. 5, »
ft 2i. '2K & 24.
98 «( 2S. 18.
Clt.^l Matt. 19.
18. .<.n IK.ut.
IS. ii;~ai.
o u Kin. 17.
I& Jer. 2a. «
ft 35. 15.
II Luke 1 2. U,
El.h. 5. :l. e.
Clt.
Cc.i. ar.tlleb.
la. 5.
« Mic. 2. 2.
7- Lf?. 26. I.
Dcut 27. 16.
Pb. 97. 7. Cp,
Act« 17. -29.
« Jfr. 5. 8.
Matt. 5. 2a.
( ch. 2a 94.
Josh. 23. 7.
xlleh. 12.18,
V ch. 34. 14
Deut. 4. '.» ft
a 16. ,7o«h.24,
Ul Nah. I. i.
ic ch. 34. 7.
Nnni. 14. 18.
C|.. l>s. 79. 8
ft 109. 14 ft
iMi. 65. 6. 7
ft Jer. 32 II*.
X Dcut. 5. 26,
97&iair.. CaL
3. 19, 20. lleb.
IS. J!).
]/ U'T. 19. 12
Q). Matt. 5. d<
S5 & James 5.
U
< Cp. 1 Sam.
12.20.
aC'i).Gcn.22.
L I>eut. las.
h Iieut. 4. 10
ft 6. 2 ft 10. »,
«l.
c Lev, 19. 8
n ft 26. 2. See
oh. 31. 13 17.
d clu 23 IS
ft 34. 21 i, 3S.
a licv. 23. a
Ltike la 14.
,- I>CGt.4, 11.
a S;iui- 22. 10.
iKiii.H.i- Vt.
IS- ■-• i 07. _
■ 1 1!,.
nor thy daughter, thy ma
servant, nor thy maidservai
nor thy cattle, *nor thy Strang
that is within thy gates: ^ i
"in six days the Lord ma
heaven and earth, the sea, ai
all that in them is, and rest
the seventh day: wherefore t
Lord blessed the sabbath di
and hallowed it
'^ 'Honour thy &ther and t'
mother: •'that thy days may
long upon the land which t
Lord tny God giveth thee.
'8 <Thou shalt ^ SSi kUL*"'
■•* *Thou shalt not comn
adulteij.
15 'Thou shalt not steal
i« "Thou shalt not bear fiiJ
witness against thy neighbour
"^Thou shalt not covet «t
neighbour's house, 'thou aha
not covet thy neighbour's wi
nor his manservant, nor 1
maidservant, nor his ox, nor 1
ass, nor any thing that is t
neighbour's.
■•^And all the people saw *'t
tiiunderings, and the lightninj
and the "^^ of the trumpet, a
the mountain smoking: ai
when the people saw it, th
'^^ and stood afer c
'° And they said unto Mosi
'Speak tiiou with us, and ^
wiU hear: but let not G
^peak with us, lest we d
™ And 'Moses said unto t
people. Fear not: for God
come to ""prove you, and *tl]
his fear may be before yo J^
that ye sin not ^ And t
people stood a&r off, and Mos
drew near unto 'the thick dax
ness where God was.
^ And the Lord said un
Moses, Thus thou shalt say un
the children of Israel, Ye '™™*'
/ oh. I& 26 ft SI. 16. Oen. 2. 2, a Eiek. 2a 12. See Nam la as-«.
I Heb.boMlm<n.
• Or, ««r»
• Or, teazle me
> Or, a Utmcmd renentimu See Dent 7. ft
* HeU MTVoxlt.
4 QTtfBT vanil
96
Digitized by
Google
2} Chap. 20, v. 22]
EXODUS
[Chap. 21, v. 19
have seen that I have "talked
with you from heaven. ^^ *Ye
shall not make "***' ^Sft ^? "•'
gods of silver, „Sro5SMffee"^\o
'^'^'S'yr ^An altar of
earth thou ahalt make unto me,
and shalt sacrifice thereon thy
bomt offerings, and thy peace
offerings, thy sheep, and thine
oxen: "in "^pfiJS" where I 're-
cord my name I will come unto
gJt and I ''will bless thee. 25 And
'if thou wilt make me an altar of
stone, 'thou shalt not 'build it
of hewn *^: for if thou lift
up thy tool upon it, thou hast
polluted it ^° Neither shalt
thou go up by steps unto mine
altar, that thy nakedness be not
discovered thereon.
' Now these are •'the
21 ^^SSuT which thou shalt
set before them.
^ 'If thou buy an Hebrew
'servant, six years he shall serve:
and in the seventh he shall go
out free for nothing. ^ If he
JSS in *by himself, he shall go
out by hin^lf : if he J^ married,
then his wife shall go out with
him. * If his master h«T?^Ten him
a wife, and she hm^^tom him sons
or daughters ; the wife and her
children shall be her master's,
and he shall go out by himsel£
° ISd 'if the servant 'shall plainly
say, I love my master, my wife,
and my children; I will not go
out free : ® then his master shall
bring him unto the^S&S'^e shall
^„ bring him to the door, or
unto the door post; and lus
master shall 'oore his ear
through with an IS^ ; and he
shall serve him for ever.
^ And if a man "sell his
daughter to be a 'maidservant.
Keli. a in,
H«b. 12. -i-..
ti Cp. c)i, r2.
SI
&2Kin. 17. ;o
t Ezek. 2a a>
* Zcph. I. &
c Dent. 12.
Jfcll
1*. 23
la. 6, 11
*2e.2.
1 Kin. a 21
t B. a.
t Chr. a «
4 7. ID
* 12 13.
Sim e. la
Nfh. 1.9.
Ph. 74, 7.
Jer. 7. 10, 12.
d Ileut 7. 13.
« I).:ilt. 27. 5.
Josh. 8. 'M.
/I Cor. 7. S.
0 Cp. 1 Kin.
i 17
t 1 Chr. 22. 2,
A Gon. 0. 6.
I«T. 24. 17.
Num. 35. SO,
>1.
Oi>. Matt. 2S.
K.
t Deut 19.
See Num. 35.
J ch. 24. 3.
Dcut 4. 14
ta 1.
k Num. 35.
U.
Dcut 4. 41—43
4 19. 2. .<!.
8eo J'mh. 20.
i-s>.
I IXrnL 15.
la
Jpr. 34. 14.
8ef I*v. 25
»— u.
mSwlKin.
2. a<-:«.
nlTim. I.>
(m«.).
0 Dent. 94.1.
1 Tim. I. IS.
pcta.as.4
fDent. 16.
I«,17.
rim. sail
Dtnt. 27. M.
CiUdlbtt.
15.4
& Mark 7. lOi
Co. Ptot. 2a
^'
& 30, IL
• eh. 22. a, s,
9Sft mg. for
rag.
Cp. Pi. 82.6
It John 10. K
<Cp.Fii4a
attBg.).
she shall not go out as the men-
servants da ° If she 'please
not her master, 'who hath SfiSSS
her to himself then shall he let
her be redeemed: to sell her
unto a strange ^^ he shall have
no power, seeing he hath dealt
deoeitfrdly with her. " And if
he haTfESSthed her unto his son,
he shall deal with her after the
manner of daughters. ^° If he
take him another wife ; her 'food,
her raiment, and ■'her duty of
marria^, shall he not diminisL
" And if he do not these three
unto her, then shall she go out
for M^K. without money.
''^ ^He that smiteth a man, so
that he die, shall ^^toS vot to
deatL " And *if a man lie not
in wait, but God deliver him into
his hand; then *I will appoint
thee a place whither he shall
flee. ■'*^? if a man come pre-
sumptuously upon his neighbour,
to slay him with guUe; '"thou
shalt take him fr^m mine altar,
that he may die.
^^And "he that smiteth his
feither, or his mother, shall be
surely put to death.
^^ And "he that stealeth a
man, and selleth him, or if he
be found ^in his hand, he shall
surely be put to death.
" And 'he that ^'curseth his
father, or his mother, shall surely
be put to deatL
18 And if men rtriSStoSSier. and
one "Si^t^-'SSothlSf with a stone, or
with his fist, and he die not, but
kn'^th his bed : ''^ if he rise agun,
and walk abroad upon his staff,
then shall he that smote him be
quit: only he shall pay for '♦♦the
loss of his time, and shall cause
him to be thoroughly healed.
R.V. * Or. taiue mf mama to be rmunnAerMf
nadb« b, m Oft ki hali not aimumi ktrr.
< Or. boMbno* * Or, tiujud^ea * Or, bondwoman • Another
Heb,;l«r*, 'Or.rmMk • Htb. hUtUinf or amimg.
A.V. • BetLhimttmwUlitfleiiiV. I Heb. «>U» Ma »o<l», t Ktti. tarlmg titatt mt. t Heb. t< ••« <ii tt« <*m
^.<te. lOr.rmML •• Or, Me MioUow. tt HeKUxeoewf.
99
D2
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 21, v. 20]
EXODUS
[Chap. 22, v. 6
^ And if a man smite 'hia
servant, or his maid, with a rod,
and he die under his hand ; he
shall K^^ 'punished. ^ Not-
withstandhig, if he continue a
day or two, he shall not be
punished : for ''he is his money.
=2-^^" men strive '°««^", and
hurt a woman with child, so that
her fruit a^^'^ h^. and yet no
mischief follow : he shall be
surely m^Sbed, according as the
woman's husband ^ lay uncn
him ; "and he shall pay as "the
judges determine. *^ ^J if any
mischief foUow, then thou shalt
give 'life for life, ** •'^eye for
eye, tooth for tooth, hand for
hiand, foot for foot, ^ burning
for burning, wound for woun^
stripe for stripe.
^^ And if a man smite the eye
of his servant, or the eye of his
maid, '^tlf^.t' ; he shall let him
^o free for ms eye's sake. " And
if he smite out nis manservant's
tooth, or his maidservant's tooth;
he shall let him go free for his
tooth's sake.
28 And It ^Q ox goro a man or a
woman, that they a^tt^x ■^the ox
shall be surely stoned, and his
flesh shall notoe eaten ; but the
owner of the ox shall be quit.
*®But if the ox were wont to
P<«h w^hi. horn in time past, and
it hath been testified to his
owner, and he hath not kept
him in, but that he hath killed
a man or a woman ; the ox shall
be stoned, and his owner also
shall be put to death. ^ If
there be laid on him "a n^tS^,
then "he shall give for the "SSSSSf"
of his life whatsoever is laid upon
him. *■ Whether he have gored
a son, or have gored a daughter,
according to this ^f^^i shall it
be done unto him. ^^ If the ox
aCp. Zech.
II. 12, IS
kiutt.2au.
bOp. Lev.
2S.«,46.
cCpL ]
L18,l
dCp. Deut.
82.31
k. Job 31. IL
< Deal, la
2L
/Lev. 24.30.
Drat. 18. a.
CiWd JUtt,
5.98.
[Ch. 21. 17
InHeb.]
[Ch.3S.I
inHeUJ
03Sftni.lS.e.
Cp. ProT. aa
it Luke IB. 8.
ik Matt 24.
a.
iN<llll.S&
37 lm(.).
iO<n.at.
l Cp. ch. <i.
I eh. SI. M.
mOp,rer. 1.
nch-aau.
Nam. 85. 81,
riutS^i, a manservant or a maid-
servant ; he shall give unto their
master "thirty shekels of silver,
and -'the ox shall be stoned.
^^ And if a man shall open a
pit, or if a man shall dig a ^1^ and
not cover it, and an ox or an ass
fell ttlreta- ^ the owner of the pit
shall make it ^"ii^'a^ give
money unto the owner of toS";
and the dead beast shsJl be U&
^ And if one man's ox hurt
another's, that he die ; then they
shall sell the live ox, and divide
the ,£?„%. of it ; and the dead „
also they shall divide. ^ Or if
it be known that the ox iSSi'ESd
to pDsh in time past, and his owner
hatih not kept him in; he shaJl
surely pay ox for Jx; and the
dead ^"^ shall be his own.
^ If a man shall steal an
22 ^^ ^^ * 'sheep, and kill
it, or sell it ; he shall j^^^
five oxen for an ox. and 'four
sheep for a sheep, ^li^ thief
be found * breaking ^ and be
smitten that he die, Hhere shall
'"SSil'.ISSt'iJSr'forhim. 3 If the
sun be risen upon him, 'there
aViall tw bloodsuUtiness f„- him: U^
SnaU 6e blood jAmI IO^ him; /or "^
should make tan. restitution; if
he have nothing, then *he shall
be sold for his theft. * If the
theft 'be oertainir fooud lu his
hand alive, whether it be ox,
or ass, or sheep ; "he shall tSS,^
double.
° If a man shall cause a field
or vineyard to be eaten, and
shaU 'A'Sfb^ and ^iiii feed
in another man's field; of the
best of his own field, and of the
best of his own vineyard, shall
he make restitution.
° If fire iMeak out, and catch
in thorns, so that the ^^ of
com, or the standing com, or
the field, be consumed 0^«„„^ ; he
R.V. I Or,M*&pMtinan,orMjboiidii0maii
A.V. • Heb. mmati. t Or, i
< Heb. Hood.
100
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 22, v. 6]
EXODUS
[Chap. 22, v. 30
that kindled the fire shall sorely
make restitution.
~ If a man shall deliver unto
his neighbour money or stuff to
keep, and it be stolen out of the
man's house ; if the thief be found,
'tathto paydouWa « If the thief
be not found, then the master
of the house shall gStooSSS «nto
the'^2^ to »«« whether he have
'^ put his hand unto his neigh-
bour's goods. » For Iff'^n'if of
trespass, whether it be for ox,
for ass, for sheep, for raiment,
or for any manner of lost thing,
whcceof one nith. This li it, i\.a
which mafKcT <di*lleii«*th to be hii, I^*^
cause of both parties shall come
OeiOre the jodga*; and WHOm the Jwhna
shall eoS^Th. shaU pay double
onto his neighbour.
^° If a man deliver unto his
neighboor an ass, or an ox, or a
dheep, or anv beast, to keep; and
it die, or be hurt, or driven away,
no man seeing it: " i%«„'^ u
oadi of the Lobd "^ be be-
tween them both, "^gS" he
hath not put his hand unto his
neighbour s goods; and the owner
^Iflf* shall accept ^JUjo/, and he
Hban not make "Sf'jS^"- « Sa
'if it be stolan from him, he
shall make restitution onto the
owner thereof ^ If it be torn
inmeces, thm let him bring it for
J^^2.j he shall not make good
that which was torn.
*♦ And if a man "borrow ^J
of his neighbour, and it be hurt,
or die, the owner thereof 8Si,J^
with it, he shall surely make
"rt'i^^ '•jMtt the owner thereof
be with it, he shall not make it
good: if it be an hired thing, 'it
came for i^, hire.
« And 'if a man entice a ^
that is not betrothed, and lie with
her, he shall surely ^^^^Sf?^"
1 gam. la K-
h Im. la w,
SI
kvi.1t.
Cast, la 10, 11.
iSuLzai*.
cBeeTer. 4.
(iL«T. l&s
Drat 27. SL
•8MCh.2l.a
ftniff. Sarms.
rCpiNam.
sat, 7, a
kJMtkaaM
*lilao.2.9,
M.
SMDmt. la
1-U
*I7. 1-&
;oh.2aai
]>v. la ss.
Deutiaia^iK
Jer. 7. «.
Zech. 7. 10.
lULas.
kDaat 34.
17
*Z7.UL
Pi.M.a
InLl. 17,9
kiaa.
i:tek.22.7.
Zsch. 7. 10,
June! I. 27.
< Job 34. ».
Iiaka ia7.
yPL lae
* 143. 10.
OlxJ*iiiHa4.
tFi. loaa.
LUD. 6. 3.
I Bell, a 16.
mLoT. 2&
DouLsaMlO.
Neb. a 7.
Pi. ia&
Prit. 2aa
Euk. las,
11,17
*S2.U.
iiDeat.a4.
1M7.
Job 22.*
*24.«(inc.l.
ProT. aoTla
Eiek. la 7, M.
Amooaa
Cp.Pt0T.
32.27.
«o«Lsi.m
&cb.84.a
ir.saa
Neh.ai7.
p>.aau
kioaaat.
(Cited Acta
Cp.3B>m.
IS. O
AEoolM. 10.90
kJndea
fTcr. 8 {(br
ncl.
a8eech.ia9.
(Dent. 22.
SaSB.
■ Drat, la
la
r Lot. 22.21.
her to be his wife. "If her father
utterly refuse to give her unto
him, '^he shall "pay money ac-
cording to "the dowry of virgins.
^^ *Thou shalt not suffer a
«!SSr to live.
^' ''Whosoever lieth with a
beast shall surely be put to
death.
^•'He that sacrificeth unto
any god, save unto the Lord
only, he shall be *utterly de-
stroyed =" ''nhV**5SSr„'e^ir'^
not WTOUg, nsltheT ahalt tbou rtrtriroaa hitn •
Tex a atnnger, nor uppreas UUU .
for ve were strangers in the land
of Egypt *"* Ye shall not afflict
any widow, or &therless child.
^ If thou afflict them in any
wise, and they 'cry at all unto
me, I will surely -'hear their
cry ; ^ and my wrath shall wax
hot, and I will kill you with the
sword; and *your wives shall
be widows, and your children
fotherless.
^ "If thou lend money to any
of my people ^^^^\^^- thou
shalt not be to bun as In'^JS;
neither .filt'tSSa lay upon him
usury. 2^ "If thou at all take
thy neighbour's gKt to pledge,
thou shalt '^^^ it unto him by
that the sun goeth down : "" for
that is his SJSriSnSf: it is his
f^^ for his skin : wherein shall
he deep? and it shall come to
pass, when he 'crieth unto me,
that I will hear; for I am
''gracious.
=» «Thou shalt not revile
thl'^S^ nor 'curse the ruler of
thy people. " Thou shalt not
delay to offer '^^^^^T^y'i^
fhiits, and of thy te^, "^ first-
bom of thy sons shalt thou give
unto ma ^ ^'Likewise shalt
thou do with thine oxen, and
with thy ^eep: 'seven days
Mivlam > Bob. aik.
• Hw. (kr Ata<M md ttir Mar.
A.V. • Bek ■•«».
' Or, a << ndteMt <» (Heb. mnwtt <a<o| <« Ur>
t Or./MbMi % Heb. Mv/Wwm. I Boh, (Mr.
101
Digitized by
^imtttd. 8c«
Google
Chap. 22, v. 30]
EXODUS
[Chap. 23, v.
it shall be with },% dam ; on the
eighth day thou stu^t give it me.
^ And *ye shall be holy men
iintrt ma- theiefore *ye Bhall not ant
UUW me. neither »haU ye ^'^
any flesh that is torn of beasts
in the field ; ''ye shall cast it to
the dogs.
^ 'Thon Shalt not ^^''
2^ a f<^e report: put not
^ thine hand with the
wicked to be * an unrighteous
witness. ^ *Thou shalt not fol-
low a multitude to do evil ;
neither shalt thou '^ speak in a
cause to 'XiiS'e^' after - "^'J'«»»
to wrest ^SnK^: ^*neither shalt
thou oorStl^Sioe & poor man in his
causa
* "If thou meet thine enemy's
ox or his ass ^oin^ astray, thou
shalt surely bnng it back to him
a^aiu. ° u thou see the ass of
him that hateth thee lying under
his burden, ''and wouldest for-
bear to help him, thou shalt
surely help with him.
® 'Thou shalt not wrest the
^S^rat' of thy poor in his cause.
' "Keep thee far from a fidse
matter; 'and the innocent and
righteous slay thou not: for 'I
wul not justify the wicked.
^ And "thou shalt take no gift :
for 'tJ, gift blindeth "'«"',Te^.'***'
and perverteth the 'words of the
ri(r>if^niia B ^"^ "* stnnger shalt thou
ngUieOUS. aim thou ihidt not oppren
°.°te^: for ye know the "heart
of a stranger, seeing ye were
strangers in the land of Egypt
^° And ^six years thou shsut sow
thy land, and shalt gather in the
'f?5itf thereof: " but the seventh
year thou shalt *let it rest and
lie 'SitT; that the poor of thy
people may eat : and what they
leave the fe of the field shall
eat. In like manner thou shalt
sSeech. 20l
a.
b oh. la 6.
Ut. Il.44,dli.
r Lev. 22. 8
Etfk. 4. li
d Cp. Matt
7.8.
e Cn. Lev. lA
11 & 1>B. IS. <
* 101. 5.
/ Dmt 4. «.
jMb.22.5.
0 Jofih. 2S>
7. Hon. 2. 17.
Zech. I3.'2. Of.
Num. 32. 30.
h Deul. 10.
le-iH. I'B.si
U. Cn. 1 Kla.
SI. lu, 1:1 k
Mutt 2& r,9—
•1 ji Actsaii,
u.
iCfLdLsa.
1, 1 A Ooi. 7. 1
k Job 81. M
*Matt> 27.31.
9B,ai.
iT«r.l7.
ch.84.93.
Daut l&U.
If Lbt. 10. U.
Cp. Drat 1. 17.
1 Sm eta. 12.'
u.
m Op. Dsat.
22.1,4
tPlOT.2S.Il
*llUtt.B.44
It Horn. 12.90
klTb<«B.U>
noh. ia«.
och.84.a).
Deat le. IS.
EooJiu.35.4.
pch.S4.8S.
BMlier.2S.a
-a.
q Stfut. 10.
II. 8ot Let.
r Dant. 27.
ItL £ocle>.S.&
IiaL la 1, !.
Jei. S. 98, SSL
IUL8.&
< Drat. 27.
IS. Cited 8ii-
•umasa. Cph
ProT. 1 7. .91.
lofa.S4.7.
oefa. I2.S
*S4.SS.
I.BT.2.11.
• Dent, la
in Cp.iauil.
a S i 3 Chr.
I8l 7 * Fa. 28.
10 * Fror. 17.
2SklMl. I. 93
aiB.93AS3.ia
* Ecdu*. 20.
all
w8wcll.22.
91.
xeh. 34.36.
I«r.a.l3*28.
10, 17. Nom.
iai3,lt Daub
2a3,ia Nah.
10. IS. Eaek.
44. ».
V ch. S4. 91
Dent 14.31.
• Ler. S&3,
4.
ach.i4.iafe
8a3,14. Joeh.
a IS, 14 * a 9.
inLsaai
t Pi. 7a 40,
sa
deal with thy vin^ard, and -w
thy " oliveyard. ""Six days tl
shalt do thy work, and on 1
seventh day thou shalt *re
that thine ox and thine ass ix
^" rest, and the son of thy hai
maid, and the stranger, may
refreshed. ^^And-^in all thii
that I have said unto you i^
TOnu^: and 'make no menti
of the name of other go
neither let it be heard oat
thy moutL
'>* •> Three times thou sht
keep a feast unto me in t
voar 15 '1^' 'oast of nnlesTened tn
Jfcar. Ti„,a ghalt keep the feast <
shut thou keep: seTsn days thou ah<
nnlearened bread; (thoo shalt eat unlea^ex
"S^^tS^Sn^^ as I command
thee, ^ the time appointed
the month "/iSlVf" "» »* th
earnest out from'^5,V: "and no
shall appear before mo S^
^^ and *the feast of harvest, t
firstfruits of thy labours, whi
thou hiS'SU in the field: ai
'the feast of ingathering, »M^i
the end of the year, when th<
h.^'i^tb^ in thy labours out
the field. " >Three times
the year all thy males slu
appear before the Lord God.
^^ "Thou shalt not offer tl
blood of my sacrifice wi
leavened bread; neither slu
the fet of my ffi^aoe remain
»^" until the morning. ^» 'Tl
first of the firstfruits of thy «SJ
thou shalt bring into the hou
of the Lord thy God. "Thi
shalt not seethe a kid in
mother's milk.
20 'Behold, I send an jg
before thee, to keep thee ^ tl
way, and to bring tnee into tl
place which I nave prepare
^ ™S,5L^'^ of him, and^g^y"
his ™1^' »*provoke him "Stj f<
n.v.
♦ 6^;
A.V. • Or,
ft Or.yiut
> Or, bear wiineu
MM * Or.' and wouUtH forbrnr to rtUatt it/orhun,Uum tluUt wrety rBteoae It viA Xim
it iMd let it Ut/aUow See Deat IS. 3. •Or, ktp mMalli • Or, (• Ml nbiUiotu at
aifainmhim
,,, f HeKoiuiier. t Or, wilt Aomeaamtn help kimi or, and wmiUlMtcmM to leave thy bnttn
far Mmj Mm skaU mrrir Imm It to Join wiA Mm. I Heb. Me neiiw. I Heb. mnd. — Or, titee In
102
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 23, v. 21]
EXODUS
[Chap. 24, v. 9
"he will not pardon yonr SS^JJJ
^Si: for my name is in hun.
^ But if thou shalt indeed
»— *St""° his voice, and do all
that I speak ; then "I will be an
enemy unto thine enemies, and
'an adversary unto thine ad-
versaries. '^ For 'mine 5^,
shall go before thee, and bring
thee in ■''unto the ^^^ and the
^^ and the /SlS'tS. and the
cSSSl*^ the S';?^ and the
je^^: and I will cut them off
**Thou shalt not *bow down to
their gods, nor serve them, -^nor
do after their works : but 'thou
dialt utterly overthrow them,
*na ™it« break down tnCU* i^ea.
^ And ye "shall serve the Lord
your God, and "he shall bless
thy bread, and thy water; and
<I will take sickness away from
the midst of thee. '» 'There
shall „3SS^ cast thSr young, nor
be barren, ui thy land: *'the
number of thy days I will fiilfiL
" I will send "my fST before
thee, and "will -^SS^* all the
people to whom thou shalt
come, and I will make all thine
enemies turn their ^ backs unto
thee ^ And "I will send
•"£,^2* before thee, which shall
drive ont the Hivite, the Ca-
naanite, and the Hittite, from
before thee. ^ "I will not drive
them ont from before thee in
one year; lest the land become
desoute, and the beast of the
field multiply against thee.
«> By little and little I will
drive them out from before thee,
until thou be increased, and in-
herit the land. ^ And "I will
set thy £S2£ from the Red ^
even unto the sea of the Philis-
tines, and from the "*&*" unto
'<he S^: for ''I will deliver the
iiJiabitants of the land into your
aO|kiili.8S:
M
*84.7
k Nnm. 14. a
lii<mh.M.a.
icb. 84.13,
U.
D«at 7.3.
cOea. 12.3.
Omt.aar
Jer. aasOL
ilch.S4.1&
Deut. 7. in
Joah.2S.U,
Judg.2.a
Pi. lean
tSeo-nr. ao.
/8m ch. 18.
7 eh. 2a I.
gMch.a3(.
ANiuii. II.
M.
<ch.2ai.
y Utf. IS. &
l>rati2.ao,n.
t Ter. IS, IS,
a.
Ich.a4. IS.
Num. sa fi2.
Deut 7. «, 2S
* I2.S.
m 8w Drat,
i&n.
n T»(mt.e. IS
t lO- ^% 30
k 13. L
Josh 22.11.
Mutt. 4. 10.
0 IWut. 7. IS
42a 9, a
pch. 21.1.
IJ rli, 15. M.
Dbuk ;. 16.
roh. ia&
Drat. S. 17.
• D«it.7. 14
1 DwL 31. a
u Cp. Job 5.
31
tPl. SSlIS.
• Dl!Ut,a.3B.
Jodi. 2. 9.
Cp. Gen. SS. 9
duel.
■c Dent 7. 33.
xOcn.2aiS
*3l.4fi.
Cp.(A.2asi.
V Drat. 7. 30.
Jodl. 24.12.
>Hel>.ai8,
13.
» Cited Reb.
a 19, 30.
Cp. Heh. la 10
* I Pot I. 3.
c Oen. la la
Nam. 34. a
Deut. II. 3L
Joah. I. 4.
Cp. 1 Kin. 4^
SIJH
* Pi. 72.1
iIJoih.21.
M.
Jadft 1. 4
& 1 1. 31.
< Cp. Tcr. 1.
hand ; and thou shalt drive them
out before thee. ^^ *Thou shalt
make no covenant with them,
nor with their gods. ^ They
shall not dwell in thy land, lest
they make thee sin against me:
for if thou serve their gods, ''it
will surely be a snare unto thea
■■ And he said unto Mo-
^■A Bes, Come up unto the
■ Lord, thou, and Aaron,
^Nadal^ and Abihu, and ^seventy
of the elders of Israel ; and wor-
ship ye afar ^; " jgj Moses
*alone shall come near ""'*' the
i25S; but they shall not come
^ ; neither shall the people go
up with him. ^ And Moses came
and told the people all the words
of the Lord, and *all the f^
SStS: and all the people answered
with one voice, and said, 'All the
words which the Lord hath "^1°
will we do. *And 'Moses wrote
all the words of the Lord, and
rose up early in the morning,
and builded an altar under the
"hSiJ'' and twelve "pillars, accord-
ing to the twelve tribes of Israel
^ And he sent young men of the
children of Israel, which oflFered
burnt offerings, and sacrificed
peace offerings of oxen unto the
Lord. ° And 'Moses took half
of the blood, and put it in basons ;
and half of the blood he sprinkled
on the altar. ' And he took the
book of the covenant, and read
in the audience of the people:
and they said, 'All that the
Lord hath 'Sir will we do,
and be obedient ^ *And Mo-
ses took the blood, and sprinkled
it on the people, and said. Be-
hold the blood of the covenant,
which the Lord hath made with
you 'concerning all these words.
^ Then 'went up Moses, and
Aaron, Nadab, and Abihu, *and
ind
av. ■ Or, oftdUbl
Bm Lot. 38. 1, 2 King! 3. 3.
• That ii, tho EophratoiL < Or, vpoii aB t
103
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 24, v. 9]
EXODUS
[Chap. 25, v. 17
seventy of the elders of Israel:
'" and "they saw the God of
SSSi aJid there was under his
feet as it were 'a paved work of'a
''sapphire stone, and as it were
the biJ^of heaven !„'"{, clearness.
" And upon the nobles of the
children of Israel he laid not his
hand: ^^ thev '^i^" God, and
''did eat and drink.
'" And the Lord said unto
Moses, 'Come up to me into the
mount, and be there: and I will
give thee '"" tables of stone, and
a law, ai'U oommaodmenta "IlUyU 1
have JrittS*! that tiiou mayest
teach them. ^^ And Moses rose
up, and '^&*SSiSilr'3ll1S:: and Mo-
ses went up 'into the mount of
God. ^ And he said imto the
elders, Tarry ye here for us,
until we come again unto you:
and, behold, Aaron and "Hur
are with you : « ^^-^^hiif^^y
inatteS'to'do. l©t him come "•" unto
them. ^ And Moses went up
into the mount, and '^* cloud
covered the mount '^ And "the
glory of the Lord abode upon
mount Sinai, and the cloud
covered it six days: and the
seventh day he called unto Mo-
ses out of the midst of the cloud.
" And the '•"SlSr' of the glory
of the Lord was like ^devouring
fire on the top of the mount in
the eyes of the children of Israel.
^° And Moses "^^^ into the midst
of the cloud, and aT'htei up into
the mount: and "Moses was in
the mount forty days and forty
nights.
'' And the Lord spake un-
2^ to Moses, saying, ^ "Speak
*^ unto the children of Israel,
that they '^fiS' me an '♦offering :
llr\f a^aytr man whoee heait maketh him
»'oi every man ihatgiTethitwuiingiy with
iJ/gJJIt ye shall take my 'offering.
oOfin. 89.
30.
jDdg. la 21.
IulL & 1, s.
Cp. ch. S3, at,
23
ftJolm LIS
&iTim.e.u
& 1 John 4. 12,
20.
teh.2S.l,
n.as.
c Gen. «l. a
&mg.
d Eiek. I. 9>
kiai.
<ch.2ai4
/cb. 27. 20l
Sch. aoi2s.
ch.8aT,M
*3i. u.
i0en.2.U
(mg. for mg.K
ycp.ch.ia
12
*a«n.3l. H.
tch.28.4
u.
:Ter.l,u,l&
m Beb. O.
. 3G.
1—4.
n ch. 20. 40.
1 KiB. 6. 1.%
2 lor, 6. 1«.
RcT. 21. 3,
och.Sl. 18
ft 32. lf>, 1&
IXuu 5. :£!
prtT. 40.
«ch.2ai.
rolLSau.
Cp.ch. 17.0,10
&24.U.
<Snch.&l.
(ch.87.1— I.
Omit. laX.
BaKa4.
II eh. 17. 10,
12
*3l.l
«ch.lo.a,l>,
OpLlUt(.l7.B.
ooh. I&la
Ixrv. aas.
Nnm. 14. 10
ft 18. 42.
X ret. 14,20.
Cfa.8al,4
ft 37. a
iroli.S7.l
• ch.s.1
ft la u.
Drat 4. »
Seb. 12.18, a.
ach.S4.2B.
Deut. a. 0, 18,
20
ft 10. 10.
MKln.S.e.
eCp. Drat
SI. 28
ft 1 Kin. a 0.
d See oh. I&
34.
<FarT«r.
<ii.8a.4-*.
. ch. 37. «.
eb-SLl.
()ch. 35.11,
21, »
ft 3G- 2.
Jllri.', 5 i
Khr 29,;., to.
Kr.ri I. 0
ft2.IJB
ft3. S
ft 7. 16.
Noll. 11.2.
Cr. i Cor. a 12
ft 9. 7.
Heh
^ And this is the 'offering which
ye shall take of them ; gold, and
silver, and ^S,' * and *blue, and
Surple, and scarlet, and '^'fine
nen, and goats' A^lp 5 juj,j epamg'
skuis dyed red, and ud^'^U
and .ISSSi'w^ ^■'oil for the Ught,
'spices for ""* anointing oil, and
for "" ''sweet {S^S^' ^ "onyx
stones, and stones to be "ShiS^
the *ephod, and 'S the breast-
plate. ° And let them make me
"*a sanctuary ; that "I may dwell
among them. ^ ^AocorcUng to
sdl that I shew thee, ajta- the
pattern of the ''tabernacle, and
the pattern of all the bSt™'me?ui
thereof, even so shall ye make it.
^° And 'they shall make an
ark of ^S^ wood: two cubits
and a half shall be the length
thereof, and a cubit and a half
the breadth thereof, and a cubit
and a half the height thereoC
" And thou shalt overlay it with
piu^ gold, within and without
shalt thou overlay it, and shalt
make upon it a '*crown of gold
round about ^' And thou shale
cast four rings of gold for it, and
put them "in the four J^m there-
of; and two rings shall be ?; the
one 'side of it, and two rings ^
the other 'side of it ^^ And thou
shalt make staves of ,'^J^ wood,
and overlay them with gold.
^ And thou shalt put the staves
into the rings g° the sides of the
n.r1r .. . *" ^'^*' ^b ark vithal.
<"'^> that the ark may be borne with them.
^^ The ^staves shall be in the
rings of the ark: they shall not
be taken from it ■•* "And thou
shalt put into the ark ''the testi-
mony which I shall give thee.
" And •''thou shalt make a 'SIJ^
St of pure gold: two cubits and
a haiiahaUbe the length there-
of, and a cubit and a half tbe
R.V. ' Or.wortDfbrvUtappliin ' Or, litaM eftriae >Or,e<>«im
• Heb. dtHBixe- '' Oi, rim Or, meoMiiw * Heb. rit. • Or, n—rimt
A.V. • Heb. (ota/or me. t Or, Aeon ^itrhv.
104
* Or,porpoiankimt
:Or,»«rvl
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 25, v. 17]
EXODUS
[Chap. 25, v. 39
lH«adth thereo£ ^" And thou
Shalt make two ^^SS^, of |S!1' of
''beaten work shalt thou make
tiiem, JS the two ends of the '^^
St '* And make one cherub ^
Ae one end, and the°Sther cherub
•» the other end: "°' °sy*^ ***
the SS^^Su shall ye make the
^e^& on the two ends thereof
20 And 'the e'SSSSiS shall JgSSt
,^ their wings on high, covering
the SSSrtSi with their wings, ^f
their fctces ,,^01 toot one to another ;
toward the SIJ?1^ shaU the faces
of the ^^b»l'S be. 21 And nhou
shalt put the S^ISt above upon
the ark; and *in the ark thou
shalt put the testimony that I
shall give thee. 22 ^nd 'there
I will meet with tiiee, and I will
commune with thee from above
the SS^'^ from ^between the
two ^^ which are upon the
ark of the testimony, of all things
which I will give thee in com-
mandment unto the children of
Israel
^ ThS. *iSZt'S^ make a table of
ISI^ wood: two cubits shaU be
the length thereof^ and a cubit
the breadth thereof, and a cubit
and a half the height thereof
** And thou shalt overlay it with
pure gold, and make thereto a
'crown of gold round about
^ And thou shalt make unto it
a border of an ^/^"fe round
about^ and thou ^alt make a
golden crown to the border
thereof round about ^e ^nd
thou shalt make for it four
rings of gold, and put the rings
in the four comers that are on
the four feet thereof " cto«
ai^Sirt the border shall the rings
^ for 'places 'S the staves to
bear the table, ^s ^nd thou
ebait make the staves of ,'1^^
a rer. SI.
ch. S7.7,17,».
{ium.a4
i laa.
Jot. la B (for
n«.l.
b oh. 37. M.
Norn. 4^ 7.
i Ut. 34. S,
•.
• lKln.S.7.
lChr.23.Ul
HokaL
/PoTTer.
81-.'«,iee
ch. 87. 17— a«.
Cp.lKin.7.«
It Zech.4.3
k Keh. a a
* Bar. 1. 11.
f ch.3S.M
*4a«.
^al.a9.tt,^B
*aa<,i6.
Ii«T. 16.1.
Nnm. 17. 4.
yilom.7.»L
lltam.4.4
tnig.).
3BUI1.&1
IKlti. la U
fnw.l.
Pi. aa 1 iiiig.|.
Iiai. 37. U
(mg.).
k For Tor.
ch. ff». 10— 1&
Cp. lKlii.7.«
& 1 Chr. 4. 8
k Utb. a 1.
i rar. U.
m Lot. 14.
S-4
2 Chr. la 11.
n Nonkai.
oeh.9a»
&8a4
*ae.M
*S7. 14,V
kaa.t.
wood, and overlay them with
gold, that the table may be
borne with them. ^9 ^nd thou
shalt make ''the dishes thereof,
and ""SpS^r thereof, and "•?o'J^-
thereof, and ""gJ^SJ^ thereof, 'to
"^i;*?* withal : of pure gold shalt
thou make them. ^ And thou
shalt set upon the table '''shew-
bread before me alway.
^ -^And thou shaft make a
candlestick of pure gold : of
'beaten work shall the candle-
atint Via made, even ita <liue, anti it*
SraCE DO nude: his shaft, aUQ u,
br^U. '£5."=gS5i.!''h., knope, and ^
flowers, shaU be 'of «"»• fin,S? "=
82 and there ^shaU be g^ braOCheS
dJff^e out of the sides *Sf1?';
three branches of the candlestick
out of the one side""""', and three
branches of the candlestick out
of the other side "'"'~': ^ three
<!op* mar\a lito almond-bloaaoDU in one
bowls maue UKB „nto »lmond«, mth
branch, a knop and a flower . onH fhrvxt
a knop and a flower in one branch > a*'" llirco
^^ made like •^^iST"' in the
other branch, „^ a knop and a
flower: so 'ff the six branches
going fy,,f fyC i\.f. candleitick: 34 and
th£ come OUt OI me candleeUcIc And
in the candlestick oiaiibe four ^^
mo/lo Itto almond-blossoms, the
maue line nnto almonds, wUk. their
Imnna thereof, anii the flowers thereof:
KnopS ana their flowers.
^ And th^^OmU be »■ falOp Uudor tWO
branches 'of "-filflS'^"' and a
knop under two branches 'of
°"&'hl^i?'"' and a knop under two
branches 'of Si'^lSf ^Jig"?, the
six branches tha#^!e«i out of the
candlestick. ^° Their knops and
their branches shall be of ^J
'*^^:'ih'^J!^'^ " one 'beaten
work of pure gold. ^ And thou
shalt make the ^S!^SS\iS^:
and "they shall "'light the lamps
thereof, that tk^ may give light over
against *it. ^ And the tongs
thereof, and the snufidishes
thereof, shall be of pure gold.
^ Of a talent of pure gold shall
A.V.
> Ot.tmmtd
•Or,
> H«b. oirf«/lfce iw«iY» teat.
Ot,»fllmaaX>ia^lluWfrtr—aL « Or, to jxwr otci •filtol.
106
• HaklAtck.
t Or. 0aiiM to oaetiML
Digitized by
> Hekimio/Ma
D5
Google
Chap. 25, v. 39]
EXODUS
[Chap. 26, v. 21
he'Sakelt with all thesc vessels.
*° And j5Sk that thou make
them after their pattern, 'which
hathbeen ghewed thec iu the mount
^ ■• Moreover *thou shalt
20 ™^@ the "tabernacle with
ten ?SuiS' of •'fine twined
linen, and blue, and purple, and
scarlet, urifTi cherubim the work 'of the
acsrlet: "iLll cherublma tof
'"SSiSW^^SSr' Shalt thou make
them. 2 The length of ^ cur-
tain shall be eight and twenty
cubits, and the breadth of ^
curtain four cubits: and evJS one oC
the curtains shall have one
measure. ^ T^e'™ve curtains shall
be coupled together one to an-
other ; and *** other five curtains
shall be coupled one to another.
* And thou shalt make loops of
blue upon the edge of the one
curtain 'from ihe selvedge in
the coupling ; and likewise shalt
thou make in the 'X^^'^r
thmt la ontmoat i„ fl>A second 'coapling.
another curtain, "' ""^ oonpUng of the aecond.
^ Fifty loops shalt thou make in
the one curtain, and fifty loops
shalt thou make in the edge
of the curtain that is in the
-'^J'f''t^e"SSSfrf, thM the loops
Sa-y tike°''SSid' One ^ another.
8 And thou shalt make fifty SSS
of gold, and couple the curtains
"""^thS^" with the 2SS: and
the tsbemacle alutll be one. 7 And tlinii
It shall be one tabernacle. -t^UU LUUU
shalt make ^'curtains of goats'
hair u, i!eVcon°eJii''1fpon the taber-
nacle: eleven curtains shalt
thou make *""". " The length
of ?S? curtain shall be th&ty
cubits, and the breadth of ^°
curtain four cubits: ^d tiiie
eleven curtains ^Sfje'Sa'of one
measure. ° And thou shalt
couple five curttuns by them-
selves, and six curtains by them-
selves, and shalt double °^ the
sixth curtain in the forefront of
OTer. B.
ch. 26.80
&27.&
Num. a 4
ACU7.44.
Cited H<b.
B.S.
Cp.lCllT. 8&
11, IS.
iFoTTer.
1-91, mx
ch.aa8— ai.
eeh.2a.g.
d rer. SI, SOL
oh.28.(I,U
Asa8,»
ft 39. a, s.
/ch. as. a.
poh. 88.14.
the ta^SSicie. ^°And thou shalt
make fifty loojae on the edge of
the one curtam that is outmost
in the 'coupling, and fifty loops
°{J° the edge of the ciutain which
"S^ldSu.*" the second "»»i>"«w,
^^ And thou shalt make fifty
ass of brass, and put the S^S
into the loops, and couple the
'tent together, that it may be
ona « And the '""^''iSt'^
that remaineth of the curtains
of the tent, the half curtain that
remaineth, shall hang over the
bJ^de of the tabernacle. '^ And
*^ cubit on the one side, and 'i*
cubit on the other ;!d|- *of that
which remaineth in the length
of the curtains of the tent, ^
shall hang over the sides of the
tabernacle on this side and on
that side, to cover it ^ *And
tiiou shalt make a covering for
the tent of -^rams* ^ns dyed red,
and a covering ^^vi'^SSS^lIS-.
'" And thou shalt make "•"
boards for the tabernacle of
^^ra'^ Standing up. ^o t^^
cubits shall be the length of a
board, and a cubit and a half
rtoH 6, the breadth of ^ board.
" Two "tenons shall there be in
«S? board, .^'^orfer one JSr^ an-
other : thus shalt thou make for
all the boards of the tabernacle.
^° And thou shalt make the
boards for the tabernacle, twenty
boards ^ the south side south-
ward. ^° And thou shalt make
forty sockets of silver under the
twenty boards; two sockets
under one boKard for ^ two
tenons, and two sockets under
another board for Lf, two SSSS:
^ £d for the second side of
the ggSSSd? on the north S^J
oiereihauhe twcuty boards : 2* and
their forty sockets of silver ;
•Or,f
* Ot,porpo<t»^kimM
R.V. > i>l,aiaHt<MtiUMli»ttu6nt,Kl
A.V. * Mflb. KMeh thou waM eammd to mc. t Ileh. the work o/ a eunntmf workmaHt or, tmbrotdtnr.
t Heb, im au nmtiMUr, or, ntrpfiMcvc, I Hob. kami*.
'Ot.martimi
I Or, eoMHuff.
106
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 26, v. 21]
EXODUS
[Chap. 27, v. 6
two sockets tinder one board,
and two sockets under another
board. 22 ^^ for the ""^'Saf^
of the tabernacle westward thou
shalt make six boards. ^ And
two boards shalt thou make for
the comers of the tabernacle in
the 'i'^^^ =* And they shaU
be •coopM uvetber beneath, and they
Bks nasner tber ihall be entire uoto the top
■hull be ooopled together abore the head
'^flf unto 'one ring: thus shall
it be for them both ; they shall
be for the two comers. ^^ And
^ shall be eight boards, and
their sockets of silver, sixteen
sockets; two sockets under one
board, and two sockets under
another board. ^° And thou
shalt make bars of J^t^ wood;
five for the boards of the one
side of the tabernacle, ^ and
five bars for the boards of the
other side of the tabernacle,
and five bars for the boards of
the side of the tabernacle, for
the '^riSS' westward, ^a j^^
the middle bar in the midst of
the boards shall "^.^^^ from
end to end. ^ And thou shalt
overlay the boards with gold,
and make their rings of gold for
'places for the bars: and thou
snalt overlay the bars with gold.
^ And thou shalt rear up the
tabernacle * according to the
&8hion thereof which ^%^
shewed thee in the mount
^ And "thou shalt make a ^Su of
blue, and purple, and scarlet, and
"finetwinedUnenofonnningwork: with
eboataim the work 'of tiie cunning workman
ciierabinu
shall it be made: ^^ and thou
ahalt hang it upon four pillars
of aailS^wccd overlaid with fSiJ.
their hooks shaU be of gold,
opoin the four sockets of silver.
^And thou shalt hang up the
■f^ under the tache^T^'thon mayeat
bring in thither within "the ^|
a Seech. I&
bch.sa.Xl
ech.4as.
He)]. 8.x
e oh. 07. 16
frn. 1, 81.
cfi.2S.«.
9 FoTTer.
l-«.»ee
ch. aa 1-7.
CpiEMk.
43. U,
keh.sa.u
A801X.
Cp.IieT.4.7,ta
* 1 Kin. I. M
AFiL iia.sr.
t 8eech.2ll.
37.
JCv^Vvm.
t See eh. 20.
«>.
iOVklSun.
2,19.
moh, a&SS.
Cxk LeT. le. S
i 2 Chr. 8. U
k Matt 27. a
k UebL a. L
uTer. 1.
"the ark of the testimony: and
the ^ shall divide unto you be-
tween the holy place and the
most holy. ** And *thou shalt
put the SlS^tSt upon the ark of
the testimony in the most holy
placa ^° And "thou shalt set
the table without the ^|; and
''the candlestick over against
the table on the side of the
tabernacle toward the south:
and thou shalt put the table on
the north side. ^ And thou
shalt make i^'ffiSSg for the door
of the "t^Si: ■''of blue, and purple,
and scarlet, and "fine twined
linon the work of the embroiderer. 37 And
Unen, wrought with needlework. ^">U
thou shalt make for the ^^^
five pillars of Mw^^Sood and over-
lay them with mfS! okd their hooks
b1»11 be of gold: and thou shalt
castfive sockets of brass for them.
^ And thou shalt make
27 '" altar of ^SS'Si wood,
• five cubits long, and five
cubits broad; the altar shall
be foursquare: and the height
thereof shall be three cubits.
^ And thou shalt make *the
horns of it upon the four comers
thereof: "■• SfhoSr"* shall be of
""SriiJSe"' ": and ^thou shalt
overlay it with brass. ' And
thou shalt make ^U ^ to «^;r
!£ ashes, and £t| shovels, and ^
basons, and ^^ 'fleshhooks, and
t^ firepans: all the vessels there-
of thou shalt make of brass.
* And thou shalt make for it a
^•^ of network of brass; and
upon the net shalt thou make
four brasen rings in the four
'comers thereof ^ And thou
shalt put it under the '^p£"S?
the altar beneath, that the net
may be ^i^^Vi^SSt of the altar.
° And thou shalt make staves
for the altar, staves of ^i
wood, and overlay them with
av. > Or, aujlrtl • Heh. «wta
A.V. • Beb. (M»M<i.
107
De
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 27, v. 6]
EXODUS
[Chap. 28, v. 5
brass. ' And the staves "'"*°'
shall be put into the rinss, and
the staves shall be npon the two
'sides of the altar, \*t^ it
8 Hollow with ^^ Shalt thou
make it: "as *it ''»'*J2»™ shewed
thee in the mount, so shall they
make it.
^ And ^thou shalt make the
court of the tabernacle : for the
south side southward there shall
be hangings for the court of fine
twined linen of an hundred cubits
long for one side: ^° and the
pUlMB^thereof ^.hMl^be^wenty. ^nd their
twon'S^'SSa.eMl: 6. of brass; the
hooks of the pillars and their
fillets shall be of silver. '^ And
likewise for the north side in
length there shall be hangings
of an hundred cubits long, and
th« piUara thereof twenty, nnH tlif^ii. nclieti
Tile twenty plllOT aUQ ineUT twenty
^dkeli of brass; the hooks of the
giUars and their fillets of silver.
• And for the breadth of the
court on the west side shall be
hangings of fiftv cubits: their
pilws ten, and their sockets
ten. '^ And the breadth of the
court on the east side eastward
shall be fifty cubita ^ The
hangings ""o/n^ one side qf the
gate slmll be fifteen cubits: their
piUars three, and their sockets
three. ^^ And ^ the other side
shall be hanginp "* fifteen cu-
bits: their piluirs three, and
their sockets three. ''® And for
the gate of the court shall be
w hSIiSg of twenty cubits, of blue,
and purple, and scarlet, and fine
twined linen, „„*5|hrSfth°'nJSSi^rk:
•"^Sa"' their pillars ^m u four,
and their sockets four, " All
tVio nillara <>' ')>* oonrt round about a>>o11
CnepmarS round about the court BOaU
befilletedwithsilver; their hooks
ouM u of silver, and their sockets
of brass. ^^ The length of the
court shall be an hundred cu-
b For Ter.
9— 19, KO
Cb.SS.»-!».
eIieT.84.
dch.2&a
Asa as.
a8«ecta.2a.
81.
/ch.aa8i
18am.&a.
3 cht. la. 11.
*2e. a,sii.
Ler. 3. 17, at
A Nam. 18.7.
Beh,S.4
<8Moh.a.9S.
ynr. «IL
ch.2S.a
Jksi.io
* so. i.a.
Ler. a. 7, «).
Nnm.2a9>,gtL
Beech.aa
toh.SI.«
*SS.IO,U
ftSO.!.
Ieh.a&H.
mrer. IIL
nrer. 0.
o TCI. SI.
pT«r. M;
a. hm. a. 7.
«oK2S.S.
bits, and the breadth ^fifty every
where, and the height five ™K^
of fine twined linen, and their
sockets of brass. '^ All the
'"'SSfs'"' of the tabernacle in all
the service thereof, and all the
pins thereof and all the pins of
the court, shall be of brass.
^ And 'thou shalt command
the children of Israel, that they
bring "*» thee pure S!IXe beaten
for the light, 'to cause the lamp
»to bum "^^f^- 21 In the
'tent of meeting, e-uritVimif
tabernacle of the congregation wiiuout
the Itli which is before the testi-
mony, -^ Aaron and his sons shall
order it from evening to morn-
ing before the Lord: it shall be
»a 'statute for ever "^^°»» their
generations 'on the behidf of the
children of Israel
_ 1 Anri bring thou near imlvv
Q -^^ take thou UnW>
2o t"^^® Aaron thy brother,
and his sons with him,
from among the children of Is-
rael, that he may minister unto
me in the priest's oflSce, even
Aaron, *Nadab and Abihu, Ele-
azar and Ithamar, Aaron's sons.
'^ And •'thou shalt make holy
garments for Aaron thy SiSthCT
for glory and for beauty. ^ And
thou shalt speak unto all that
are 'wise hearted, whom I have
filled with the spirit of wisdom,
that they nuy make Aaron's gar-
ments to oSS32ISte him, Uiat he
may minister unto me in the
priest's ofiice. * And these are
the garments which they shall
make; "a breastplate, and "an
ephod, and "a robe, and ^a
"".^dfra-S.r''- "a 'mitre, and
''a girdle: and they shall make
holy garments for Aaron thy
brother, and his sons, that he
may minister unto me in the
priest's offica ' And they shall
take **■" gold, and "■" blue, and
R.V. 1 Heb. ribi. > Or, to Ml «p a lamp etrntmudUg * Or, dtu ' Or, from s Qr, turban
A.V. • HcUktaknad. t ■Bth-A/ttbuAflf. < H«bw (o eucmd up.
108
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 28, v. s]
EXODUS
[Chap. 28, v. 27
*"" porple, and *^ scarlet, and "*
fine linen.
0 'And they shall make the
ephod of gold, of blue, and ^
, ^scarlet, and fine twined
purpl^
unen, ""
men, *^ "Siu,"' "" cunning ^^S^
"* It shall have the two snoulder-
pieoes thereof joined iS the two
S^ thereof; ^^^^^.tSa, be
joined together. ° And "the
cminiiiglr woren band, nrViinli {o
•curiom gtrile of the ephod, WniCU 18
TiTvnn ii to 8^ it oo withal, shall be like
upon 11^ .ban be of the aame, aooording to
\\\£k vrnplr thereof and of the aame pleoei
we WOrK thereof; nm
of gold, of bine, and purple, and
scarlet, and fine twuied linen.
* And thou shalt take two 'onyx
stones, 9sA grave on them vaa
names of the children of Israel:
*• six of their names on "" one
atrtno a-nA the name* of the dx that ramalii
BlOne, ana tAeoUuralz names of the rest
on the other stone, according to
their birth. '^ ''With the work
of an engraver in stone, like the
engravings of a signet, shalt thou
engrave the two "«'1fc„J£»Jit8* *"
the names of the children of
Israel: thou shalt make them
to be ""^Sr* in ouches of gold.
^ And thou shalt put the two
stones upon the '*K?eS" of the
«t^V* stones of memorial ^
the children of Israel: and
'Aaron shall bear their names
before the Lord upon lus two
shoulders -^for a memorial
^ And thou shalt make ouches
of l^- ^ and two chains of pure
nSd: like corda shalt thoo make them, of
(out at the ends; of wnathen work (halt thou
wieatltaa work: a-nA thoa shalt put ft,A
make them, iUlU fasten \Ma
wreathen chains tS the ouches.
^ 'And thou shalt make the
jlate of ft^e"*" *^ '™''-'"
„-nent with cunnlnk
anln^ «*»«.; like 4^6 WOrk of
the ephod thou shalt make it;
of gold, of blue, and ^f purple,
and ^ scarlet, and „, fine twined
linen, shalt thou make it ^^Four-
square it shaU be ^ ^SSi; a
fl For TDT.
•— U,lee
oh. 3a ^-7.
iCp. £sak,
ao-ii
* BoT. 21. a,
at.
« ver. 9, IB,
oh.28.s
*30.S.
Lev. a 7.
dCp. Wlsd.
4Jnt.9tti,
,/sr'
ftJoA.4.7
ftZoch.e.14.
gfotyn.
Moeh. 8Sk
ATor.ll
span shall be the length thereof
and a span am u the breadth
thereof "" *And thou shalt 'set
in it settings of stones, «,„„ four
rows of stones: vu,Ar^^^te%
''sardius, . topaz, and .'S^&SSS!?:
A&^lStt. the first ^! « JS^ the
second row ouui be an 'emerald, a
sapphire; and a 'iliSSSt '" ^
the third row a '^^ an agate,
and an :^}^- 20 jg^ the fourth
row a 'ber}% and an *onyx, and
a jasper: they shall be •"'SS** in
gold in their .ff^^Zis. " ^And
the stones shall be ""^^ *^ the
names of the children of Israel,
twelve, according to their ^^'
like the engravings of a ^^.
every one •""^'Sf *^ his SSS? ^
they'bfa^'ng to the twclvo trfbeS.
^ And thou shalt make upon
the breastplate chams a't^S°J^
of wr^then work of pure gold.
^ And thou shalt make upon
the breastplate two rings of
gold, and shalt put the two
rings on the two ends of the
breastplate. **And thou shalt
put the two wreathen chains of
gold ^ the two rings «AWi»J„ „„
the ends of the breastplate.
^ And the other two ends of
the two wreathen chains thou
shalt f^ton°?n the two ouches, and
put them on the shoulderpieces
nf tho ephod. In the forepart thaieoC
OT ine ephod before IL
^ And thou shalt make two
rings of gold, and thou shalt
put them upon the two ends of
the "^r^ ra.e"S,;3^ thereof,
which is '"^ the side of the
ephod inward. " And "^^^
anS^'^^^Jt'li^ and Shalt
put them on the two "^SS'""
of the ephod underneath, toiSni
the forepart thereof, orS^tgiuLt
the Mer coupling thereof, above
*the '^^^°^^ of the ephod.
R.V. ' ur, tc
A.V.
* <Or,ni»tr
•Or.omtroMtnct
• Ur.mHTsId < Of.oortaiKia 'Or.mrdMgx 'Or.mnbtr 'Or.
t Hob /m «> UMI»f */•!•—■ t Or, mtit. « Heb. ^trnfi.
109
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 28, v. 28]
EXODUS
[Chap. 29, v. i
^ And they shall bind the breast-
plate by the rings thereof unto
the rings of the ephod mih a
lace of olue, that it nuty be ^^
"^ SJaV^.**"" of the ephod,
and that the breastplate be not
loosed from the ephod. ^ 'And
Aaron shall bear the names of
the children of Israel in the
breastplate of 'f^^i upon his
heart, when he goetii in unto
the holy place, 'for a memorial
before the Lord continually.
^ And -^thou sbalt put in the
breastphite of i,»H^^ 'the Urim
and the Thunmum; and they
shall be upon Aaron's heart,
when he goeth in before the
Lord: and Aaron shall bear
the 'fXS^i of the children of
Israel upon his heart before the
Lord continually.
^^ '^And thou shalt make the
robe of the ephod all of blue.
32 And th'l shall fe"„» hole 'ff ^
top ot*it in the midst thereof: it
shall have a binding of woven
work round about the hole of
it as it were the hole of * 2^
iSL^^ that it be not rent
33 And un«M. upon the S^S of it
thou shalt make pomegranates
of blue, and of purple, and of
scarlet, round about the ^1?
thereof; and bells of gold be-
tween them round about : 3* a
golden bell and a pomegranate,
a golden bell and a pomegranate,
upon the 'j^ of the robe round
about 35 TO^nd it shall be
upon Aaron to minister: and
"" EiS^uDcT"' shall be heard when
he goeth in unto the holy place
before the Lord, and when he
Cometh out, that he die not
33 And thou shalt make ^a
plate of pure gold, and grave
upon it, like the engravings of
aZach. 14.
90.
tnr. 12,ailL
d L«T. la 17.
Nam. la 1.
Cn lKl.as.li
*%iek.4.4-<
ft John I. aa
ft Beb. a a
ftlPM.a.9C
/ter. B.&
Klllll.2T.Il.
Deat.aa8.
lSain.2&«.
Em 2.(9.
Neh.7.<I.
Cs. ISun.
akt
ftsaT.s.
voii.as.i7—
Z).«l.
Op. JiKk.44.
iTTia.
AFoTTor.
n— 97, fea
ch.t
yoh.3a7
ftaaw
ft 4a 13, u.
i«T. la 7.
k<ib.aa.i.
Reh. 7. set
Cp. ch. 33. •
tag. for mg.)
ft Dn. aiTTo.
lUiT. a. 10
ftia4.
- EMk.
u.
2£J
m8«»Eo-
clo«.4S,»-U:
KLeT.S.1,17
ftaau.
eolL27.9.
pLn.ati
flar.&t.
a Bignet> hoS^ess to the LORa
37 And thou shalt put it on a
'^a?'i^%iS*it".^ be upon the
'mitre; upon the forefront of
the 'mitre it shall be. 3s ^(j
it shall be upon Aaron's fore-
head, JS?t Aaron "^ ''bear the
iniquity of the holy things,
which the children of Israel
shall hallow in all their holy
gifts; and it shall be always
upon his forehead, that they
may be accepted before the
Lord. 39 And thou shalt e.^TI„
the coat *" «'^°" '""' of *fine
linen, and thou shalt nuike the
'mitre of *fine linen, and thou
shalt make • «'""tLe"SX V '^
tSSSiSSS; "^ 'And for Aaron's
sons thou shalt make coats, and
thou shalt make for them girdles,
and ^jS^^^ shalt thou make for
them, »for glory and for beauty.
** And thou shalt put them upon
Aaron thy brother, and "■*" his
sons with him ; and shalt -'anoint
them, and '♦*consecrate them,
and sanctify them, that they
may minister unto me in the
priest's office. ** And thou
shalt make iliem 'linen breeches
to cover "» Ji** o* Hheir naked-
ness; from the loins even unto
the thighs they shall * reach:
^ and they shall be upon Aaron,
and upon his sons, when they
oS, in unto the u*««ide'"of°th. ooo-
^^"oD. or when they come near
unto the altar to minister in the
holy place ; that they "beai- not
iniquity, and die : °it shall be a
statute for ever unto him and
""*<» his seed after him.
^ And this is the thing
2Q that thou shalt do unto
^ them to hallow them, to
minister unto me in the priest's
office: '^ one young gsSs^
RV. "nmtlM,lluLitl)UaiidtlmPtrUetmu.
•B<ib..l«M<tr*4mt ^^
A.V. 'Or.ikiru. t Bob. ;U<Mr told.
• Or, Mm akoU t< a M< <• tt< lop o/ U
t Hob. /l4ik tfOieir ii«>»diMW.
110
Digitized by
•Or,«
I Hob hi.
Google
Chap. 29, v. 1]
EXODUS
[Chap. 29, v. 22
and two rams without blemish,
2 and 'nnleavened bread, and
cakes unleavened ^il'^ with
oil, and wafers imleavened an-
ointed with oil: of ""^ wheaten
flour shalt thou make them.
3 And thou shalt put them into
one basket, and bring them in
the basket, with the bullock and
the two rams. ^ And Aaron and
his sons thou shalt bring unto the
door of the Ub«nui3e o?the%nwt«»tloii.
and 'shalt wash them with water.
^ And -^thou shalt take the gar-
ments, and put upon Aaron the
coat, and the robe of the ephod,
and the ephod, and the breast-
plate, and gird him with '^the
'T^lgJ.r'Srtu of the ephod:
• *and thou shalt SSt the mitre
upon bis head, and put the holy
crown upon the 'mitre. ^ Then
shalt thou take *the anointing
oil, and pour it upon his head,
and anomt him. ° And "*thou
shalt bring his sons, and put
coats npon them. ° And thou
shalt gird them with "girdles,
Aaron and his sons, and 'Jlt^e
headtlns »« 4liAm • onH 'ther abdl have
boooeta OU Uiem. aUQ theprierfi offloo
^jfS^agJiS a perpetual sta-
tute: and thou shalt ^^ consecrate
Aaron and his son& ^° And thou
Shalt «^ i^SSiS &\!rU«ht before
fha tot of meetinc . anH
Uie talMraicle ot the oongngaUon • aUQ
^Aaron and his sons shall JjSt
their hands upon the head of
the bullock. ^ And thou shalt
kin the bullock before the Lord,
Si the door of the ui»™S?'o?'th.oon-
SS^ ^'^ -^d thou 'shalt take
of the blood of the bullock, and
pot it upon 'the horns of ihe
ahar with thy te' and '^ "^^
pour "^ all theblood be^de the
tJSSSm of the altar. ^^ And thou
shalt take all "the M that
covereth the inwards, and 'the
a Lot. 2.4.
Bee LeT. 6.
»—2L
b LeT. 4. 11,
12. SL
Num. la 3, B.
Heb. I& 11.
erer. a&
ch-saio.
drer. I.
Lar. &U.
• ch.4a 12.
Ler. aa,
Cp. UeKiaia.
/ch.aa.s— <.
g Ley. & 20.
<cll.28.M,
87.
Ler. an
Cp. Nnm. a 7.
> Tor. SB, 41.
8wO«i.a21.
iTTcr. 2L
oh. 28. 41
LeT.aia,*)
ft laT
ftai. la
Nam. 85.91.
I TCT. 1.
Ler. a:-!
mLeT.au.
Hah.sa.4,
och.Z7.aL
Nam. la r
p Ter. SB, SS.
LeT. ass
* ia92.
Bee eh. 2a 41.
«Ter. U,l«.
LeT. I. 4
*ai4.
IBeaclkSr.
uLeT.as,4.
• Ter. U.
caul ttaj°^boTe the liver, and the
two kidneys, and the &A that is
upon them, and bum them upon
the altar. ^ But the flesh of the
buUock, and ^ skin, and ^^ dung,
shalt thou bum with fire 'with-
out the camp : °it is a 'sin offer-
ing. '^ ''Thou shalt also take
"" one ram ; 'and Aaron and his
sons shall p/t their hands upon
the head of the ram. ^° And
thou shalt slay the ram, and
thou shalt take hu blood, and
sprinkle it round about upon
the altar. ^^ And thou shalt
'cut the ram '"to"' pieces, and
wash the ,'„»"wiSSr^hinu and ffi leg^
and put them uZtS'hta pieces, and
••^g t head. ^^ And thou shalt
bum the whole ram upon the
altar : it is a burnt offering unto
the Lord: it is ^a sweet savour,
an offering made by fire unto
the Lord. ^° 'And thou shalt
take the other ram ; 'and Aaron
and his sons shall p^i their
hands upon the head of the
ram, 2° Then shalt thou kill
the ram, and take of ^ blood,
and put it upon the tip of the
right ear of Aaron, and upon
the tip of the right ear of his
sons, and upon the thumb of
Uieir right hand, and upon the
great toe of their right foot, and
sprinkle the blood upon the altar
round about ^ And thou shalt
take of the blood that is upon
the altar, and of 'the anointing
oil, and sprinkle it upon Aaron,
and upon his garments, and upon
his sons, and upon the garments
of his sons with him: and he
shall be hallowed, and his gar-
ments, and his sons, and his sons'
garments with him. ^ Also thou
shalt take of the ram the {^ and
the '*U^ "and the fet that
A.V.
f Or.14
R.V. ' Ot,
« Htb-JUtUitlMdo/.
' Heb. J<a. > Or, upm
t It aeemetii bj anataiiv, >nd the Hetnw doebn, U> be Me vMrig.
Ill
Digitized by
Google
Gelap. 29, V. 22]
EXODUS
[Chap. 29, v. 40
covereth the inwards, and the
caul a^ the liver, and the two
kidneys, and the h,t that is
upon them, and the right ,iiSS«;
for it is a ram of 'consecration :
^ and "one loaf of bread, and
one cake of oiled bread, and
one ^"- out of the basket of th,
imleavened bread that is before
the Lord: ^* and thou shalt put
the "iote »po« the hands of Aaron,
and "^^ the hands of his sons;
and shalt '-^wave them for a
wave offering before the Lord.
25 *And thou shalt ^^ them
'„[" their hands, and bum them
„S5„ the altar °'g?i^" burnt offer-
ing, 'for a sweet savour be-
fore the Lord: it is an offering
made by fire unto the Lord.
28 And thou shalt take *the
breast of tht^'on^i-. conse-
cration, and ""wave it for a wave
offering before the Lord: and
it shall be thy ^^ " And
thou shalt sanctify "the breast
of the "wave offering, and the
^^^„ of the «heave offering,
which is waved, and which is
heaved up, of the ram 'of the
consecration, even of that which
is for Aaron, and of that which
is for his sons: ^ and it shaU
Vw» for Aaron on<1 Viia ■on» '»« » due
D© Aaron'a *"*! "^ aorut by a atatate
for ever from the children of
Israel: for it is an 'heave offer-
ing: and it shall be an 'heave
ofiering from the children of Is-
rael of the ^^S of their peace
offerings, even their heave of-
fering unto the Lord. ^ And
the noly garments of Aaron
"shall be "'£i.''»Sr after him, to
be anomted uimlSl' "and to be
consecrated '" +ii«»m so »sevi
sven
And
in them,
therein,
in them,
""^♦"t^ "" son that is priest in
his stead .^^ put them onaerodar^
when he cometh into the uh^icie
a JjBw. 8.SL
i Lot. 7. tl
Jt a W, SI, SB.
. TOT. %, 8.
Lev. aal
dCuMatt
12.4.
< LeT. KX 14,
U,17.
/Ln. 7.»
OS. V, sgi
Num. B.SB
fLeT.22.I0.
* LeT. a 33
taw.
i Ter. 18, 4L
J LeT. a a.
i: LeT. a ».
I Ter. a.
mT«r. 94.
nLer. a»
0 Lev. 7. a*
•4
* la 14, u.
Nun. iail,U.
p Ter. 14
ch.3aia
t Ler. 7. K,
S4
Num. lail.
rch.sa96,
as,9
k4aiOL
<d>. 40.10.
<ch.Z7.Xl
'. id u.
nch.aa».
Cpi Matt. as.
la
v Num. 2a a.
1 Ohr. la 40.
2 Chr. 2. 4
t lau
tai.x
Ems. &
wCuDu.
aii-u
*az7
* 12.11.
Heb. la IL
X 3 Kin. le.
IS.
(mc.).
LeT. I
Cp.1
2&3
EMk.4aia—
IS.
irKonLiaa
Num.
• iKln. la
3*, It.
Ema4,S.
Fa 141. SL'
SuLan.
a Ter. 9.
h LeT. a as,
of tht S^tk» to minister in the
holy mace. °^ And thou shaJt
take tne ram of the consecration,
and "seethe h% A^h in tgg holy
plac& ^2 ^qJ Aaron and his
sons shall eat the flesh of the
ram, and ''the bread that is in
the basket, ^ the door of the
t«Qt of .meeting. 33 eAnrl
tabernacle of the congregation. .tuiti
they shall eat those things
wherewith the atonement was
made, to consecrate and to
sanctify them: but ''a stranger
shall not eat thereof, because
they are holy. ^ And if ;S|ht of
the flesh of the ^^I^Vo'S. or of
the bread, remain imto the
morning, then ■'thou shalt bum
the remainder with fire : it shall
not be eaten, because it is holy.
^5 And thus shalt tiiou do unto
Aaron, and to his sons, accord-
ing to all fti,^S»4hioh I have com-
manded thee: "seven days shalt
thou consecrate them. ^^ ^<j
eyery day ahalt thou olTer »tho hllllnrk
thou ahalt offer eveiy day a uuiiu«./».
/„?', sin offering for atonement:
and thou shalt cleanse the altar,
when thou hart°S an atonement
for It; ""and thou shalt anoint it,
to sanctify it. " Seven days
thou shalt make „, atonement
for the altar, and sanctify It! 'and
i^^^'^^ most fig|j;| »«'what-
Boever toucheth the altar shall
be holy.
^ Now this is that which thou
shalt offer upon the altar ; "two
lamba of the first year "day by
day continually. ^^ The one
lamb thou shalt offer ''in the
morning; and the other lamb
thou shetlt offer *'at even:
^ and with the one lamb a
tenth »«^ "^dSd «pA«ft of «" flour
mingled witii the fourth part of
an hin of beaten oil; and the
fourth part of an hin of wine for
R.V. > Or, ikoiililer
•Main^
> Or, purfe Of ailar, 6y Ikr makimf nteiiaiimit > Or,
A.V. •Or,<IWU(i><miiA«- t Hal>.he</M>«
112
< HeliL iMwm Oe tm
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 29, v. 40]
EXODUS
[Chap. 30, v. 14
a drink offering. *^ And the
other lamb tiiou shalt offer '"at
even, and shalt do thereto ac-
cording to the '^St offering of
the morning, and according to
the drink offering tiiereof, ror a
''sweet savour, an offering made
by fire unto the Lord. *' ^i,
shall be 'a continual burnt offer-
ing throughout your genera-
tions at the door of the taiM^e
ortte£S£^itk« before the Lord:
*Vrhere Twill meet '^"^ you, to
fflieak there unto thee. ^ And
time I will meet with the children
rf tea.' and 'the uaS^Lc ^shaU be
sanctified by my glory. ^ And
I will sanctify the Uber^'e ^ the
«SSS?4». and the altar: 't^
2jo and hta rau will I aanctlfy, i^
■nrtlfr alio both Aaron and hii Knu, ""
miniister to me in the priest's
office. *» And »I will dwell
among the children cf Israel,
and wOl be tiieir God. *® And
they shall know that ^I am the
LoHKD their God, that brought
them forth out of tihe land of
Egypt, that I may dwell among
tl^n: I am the Lord their God
' 'And thou shalt make
OjQ 'an altar to bum incense
*^^ upon : of ^tgi wood shalt
thoa make it ^ A cubit shall
be the length thereof, and a
cubit the breadth thereof; four-
square shall it be: and two
cubits shall be the height there-
oi: 'the boms thereof shall be
of «— iJrjS?' *•• ' And thou
shalt 'overlay it with pure gold,
tiie ''top thereof, and the ''sides
thereof round about, and the
horns thereof; and thou shalt
make unto it a *crown of gold
round about * And two golden
rings shalt thou make '1^ it under
tiie crown ""JTii, by" the two
*"■ thereof, upon the two
a 8«e Ter. W.
t 8m oh. 25.
a.
<oh.aa>
t4a.».
Ln. a.i,aL
e NnnLSB-OL
/«h.z&n.
•h-si. u
iar. 9>
i8uii.a.s&
ichr. aaix
iChr.2.4
*2a.u.
Imkel.a.
k8MCll.9S.
i Sec oh. 27.
JOia.
i ch. 40. .U
Cp iKiti.au
isriir. 5.14
» 7. 1 - J
t F.zck. 43. 6
* 1 I.IK. 2. 7, 9
* JIal a 1.
1 .11. 12.6
{in^- f.-r mg.)
k u;, IJ img.
tot uie.t.
I Lev. at. li
*a2.9,M.
at Ler. la 1.
adi.ss.8.
Urr. 26.11
Zech.2.ia
i Uor. a UL
R«r. 21. a.
0 Im. 18. U
*2an.
pch.aaa.
vob.2o.as.
r For TOT.
1— fl,»<» ch.
37. 25— a.
ich.4a>.
Ler. 4. 7.
B«T. ax
( Nmn. I. S—
4
i2ai.
a8uii.a4.L
■■ch.21. ».
Num. SI. BO.
Cp. Pl.4aT.
woh.aiiLn
* 4a I, ML
Naia.4.u.
X oh. sa ^
Lev. 5. IS
tl 27. a, 25.
p Lev. 27. 28.
Rum. a. ^
kia. i«.
Bsek. 45.11
tch.sa2S.
Matt. 17.24.
Op. (;eQ.24.a
sides of it shalt thou make "^ ;
and they shall be for 'places
for the staves to bear it withaL
^ And thou shalt make the
staves of £5tuSi wood, and over-
lay them with gold. ° And thou
shalt put it before the "^i that
is by the ark of the testimony,
before -^the Se^ISi that is over
the testimony, where I will meet
with the& ^ And Aaron shall
'bum thereon ""^^ISSiJS^""
every SS^: when 'he dresseth
the lamps, he shall bum i„oenwnpon
it ° And when Aaron °" lighteth
the lamps '♦♦*at even, he shall
bum incenw npon Jt, a perpetual in-
cense before the Lord through-
out your generations. °Ye«halI
offer no "strange incense thereon,
nor burnt SSSaS: nor SSS offering ;
SfuS shaU |°»L^? drink offering
thereon. '* And "Aaron shall
make „ atonement 'upon the
horns of it once in *^*^' with
the blood of <tiie sin offering of
a'toSreSi: once in the year shall
he make atonement ^^ it
throughout your generations :
it is most holy unto the Lord.
^^ And the Lord spake unto
Moses, sa3ing, "" 'When thou
takest the sum of the children
nf Israel, accordlns to thoae that an nambeied
OI Inael9ter tt their number,
o« them. tjjgQ gjjjjj ^Y^Qj giyg eveiy
man "a ransom for lus soul unto
the Lord, when thou numberest
them; that there be no plague
among them, when thou num-
berest them. ^^ This they shall
give, every one that passeth
°^£<SS»° them that are numbered,
half a shekel ''after the shekel
of the sanctuary: ('^ shekel is
twenty gerahs:) ^'LS shekel
rtif ^th. offering S? the Lobr
^ Every one that passeth ""SS^
them that are numbered, from
HV. ' Heb.
V MAcrndkH
A.V. • Or,
Hot. 'I iil>l»
tmmtmlmgl. • Ilob. m>/.
> Heb. laiilJi. < Or, rim Or, monMiiw
• Or,/or ' Or, mpom
t Uoh. nor. t Rob. woDj.
1 Bob. Htai 1 Heb. iiumae ofipiett.
113
Digitized by
•• Or, mtutk up.
Google
Chap. 30, v. 14]
EXODUS
[Chap. 30, v. 37
twenty years old and "'^SJ* shall
rive t oflfering „Sto the LoKix
^ The rich shall not "give more,
and the poor shall not 'give i^
than "'SSf't" shekdL when they
give ^ offering „St. the Lord,
to make „ atonement for yom-
souls. ''^ And thou shalt take
the atonement money '^^ the
children of Israel, trnd "shalt
appoint it for the service of the
tent of meetinc . that ii
tabeniacle of the congiegatlOD > *"»»' ">
may be -^a memorial ^ the
children of Israel before the
Lord, to make „, atonement for
your souls.
" And the Lord sjpake unto
Moses, sajdng, ^^ ^Tnou shalt
also make a laver of brass, and
"u.'^^r' of brass, to wash
withal: and thou shalt *put it
ItAf wnon thn *™^ o^ meeting
OeiWeen me tabenude of the oonmeatlon
and the altar, and thou shalt put
water therein. '* ^ Aaron and
his sons 'shall wash tiieir hands
and their feet thereat: ^ when
they go into the tabenuJS'of°the con-
S^liX they shall wash with
water, that they die not; or
when they come near to the
altar to minister, to bum *"
offering made by fire unto the
Lord: ^ so they shall wash
their hands and their feet, that
they die not: and ''it shall be a
statute for ever to Uiem, even
to him and to his seed through-
out their generations.
^ Moreover the Lord spake
unto Moses, saying, ^ Take thou
also unto thee '^l^ spices, of
■pSS* myrrh five hundred sAeAefe,
and of sweet cinnamon half so
much, even two hundred and
mr'^Lu, and of sweet "calamus
two hundred and m"S^d«u. ^'^and
of 'cassia five hun&S^ after
the shekel of the sanctuary, and
of Sli'Su™ an "bin: ^s mm! thou
adi. 87. 99L
bch-aj.X.
Nutn.aS.9ISL
Fa-san
& 133.1.
cch.4aiL
LeT. a IOl
N11111.7. L
< SMch.3a
./
OpL cK 2a
tsar
iNum. !&«.
foh.40.Il.
»ch.2aS7.
>ch.sa&
Cp. IKin.
7.88.
t ch. 4a. 7,
I oh. 4a. SI,
82.
PI.20.&
CD. IiaL SZ. 11
i Unb. la 22.
mrer. 9B.9r.
MTer. sa.
oCvioh. 13.
U
*SI.M
* (Jea 17. M
k hm. 7. X,
21,2s,]}
Jil7.4,M0.al.
pSeech.87.
n.
QTtt.X
0h.3B>I
AS7.9B.
14
Eiak.27.lB.
«rer. 28h
tSee Tor. 9B.
aiCjiL Lbt. a
IS.
D Jer. a 10
E^°27. llL
v8eaoh.2S.
L
xOl1.cfa.4a
1.
yoli.2a4n.
la
shalt make it an „^^ gSg°aS!nJSt
t.'^ofn^SInf SSSSSSS after the art of
the j;?S&: it shall be »an
holy anointing oiL ^® 'And thou
shalt anoint th.t.*SSSS?JifteS2Uv
tion^th^^With. and the ark of the
testimony, " and the taUe and
all ""■ STJ^ur*' and the candle-
stick and ""• JiTJ^bST"*' and the
altar of incense, ^ and the altar
of burnt offering with all 'iJS
^""^^'' and flie laver and
'"■"fin^S™"' ^ And thou shalt
sanctify them, that they may
be most holy: ** whatsoever
toucheth them shall be holy.
^ 'And thou shalt anoint Aaron
and his sons, and c^^,^ them,
that they may minister unto me
in the priest's office. ^^ And
thou shalt speak imto the
children of Israel, saying. This
shall be an holy anointmg oil
unto me throughout your gene-
rations. 82 Upon "V^JJ §Lh""
shall it not be poured, neither
shall ye make a^^^ ^^^ it,
•^i^'" the composition t^ftf:
'"it is holy, and it shall be holy
unto you. ^ "Whosoever com-
poundeth any like it, or whoso-
ever putteth any of it upon a
stranger, ^'^ be cut off from
his people.
*'^And ihe Lord said unto
Moses, ^Take unto thee sweet
spices, 'stacte, and onycha, and
galbanum ; ^^^ sweet spices with
pure frankincense: of each shall
there be a like '^^>. ^^ and
thou shalt make ,fi'Xl^ 'a
oSSfSSto after the art of "the
perfumer, ^'seaaoned with aalt, niim /»«>/
apotheoaiy, itempered together, PUTB M/M*
holy: 8* and thou shalt beat
some of it very small, and put
of it before the testimony in the
tent of mertlng, WnrliAKt T
Ubemacle of the oonsragftkn. WUere 1
will meet with thee: 'it shali
be unto you most holy. " And
av. 'Ot.eotbu <0t,
A.V. ■ HobL maUipIr.
t Hoik
'Or,
t Of,
' Or, Imtpoml tooKtar
i HobbMiUed.
114
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 30, v. 37]
EXODUS
[Chap. 32, v. 2
„^ the SSSSi which thou shalt
molro 'aooonUna to the oompositloii thenof
uutBX}, y, fj,fji Q^ make to vounelTes
je ahall not make for yooiaelves . li-
aoocnUiiE to the oompoeitfon thereof' '"
shall oe unto thee holy for the
Lord. ^ 'Whosoever shidl make
like unto that, to smell there-
to. .hJu"^ be cut off fipom his
peopl&
^ And the Lord spake
*3I unto Moses, saving, ^See,
^ I have callea by name
B^lS the son of Uri, the son of
■TUnr, of the tribe of Judah:
^ and I have '^filled him with
the spirit of God, in wisdom,
and in understanding, and in
knowledge, and in aU manner
of workmanship, * to devise
cunning works, to work in gold,
and in silver, and in brass, °^and
in cutting of ^ £'«f *& and
in carving of tiSb«, to work in
all manner of workmanship.
" And I, behold, I have ""Sfv'?^
with him 'A'SSlS' the son of
Ahisamach, of the tribe of g|£!
and in the hearts of all that are
""wise hearted I have put wisdom,
that they may make all that I
have commanded SS; ' "the
tent of meeting, onH 9iht^
tabenacle of the oongregatlon, "-"^ 'Uie
ark of the testimony, and 'the
SSS^tlrt that is thereupon^^nd
all the 'furniture of the u^iiie.
• and 'the table and hlS'fSS!!^
and *the pure candlestick with
all htafSS and 'the altar of
bSS^ » and "the altar of burnt
offering with all h!?fSSSSe, and
'the laver and ^^^t! '° and
•the "^oSrSfie^lSSr'^ and the
holy garments for Aaron the
priest, and the garments of his
sons, to minister in the priest's
SSSJ- " and ''the anointing oil,
and •"- ""SSS toSS? ■""" for the
holy plaoe: according to aU
that 1 have commanded thee
shall they da
ttTflr. ai
toii.aaft-
11.
LuT. la 3, 301
Deut &ia.
Jer. 17. 12.
Eiak.44.U,a<.
e Ter. 8L
dBHk. aa
<cli.a8.st
*a&i.
1 Chr. a. SOL
/oh. 17.10,13
124.M.
s oh. as. I
Cp. Jot. 17. r.
See Nam. 15.
aa-ag.
A oh. ss. n.
Cp.lKiii.
7.14
< 8eeoh.aa
III
yoh. lais
iaaia
001.2.1.
toli.SS.M.
Inr.u.
moh-aat
& 83.10,35
n Gen. I. SI.
i>8eech.aa
Sel
aai.2.1.
.eb. 4. 4, la
QSaech. 37.
t See ch. 87.
10-16.
( ch. 24. IS
k S2. h\ 10.
Dtut. *. 13
kB. 10. 11.
Op. 2 Cor. 3. S.
ti .See ch. 37.
1T.^3J.
V See ch. 87.
SB— 2a
tr See ch. 8.
U.
xSweh.aa
1—7.
If eh. a«. 18.
Dent a 9.
s ah. 88. &
ach.8S.IS
*39.1,4L
b TBr. 0.
Citsd Acta
7.40.
c ch. la n.
d oh. 80. 91^
31
*37. m
<cb.aaT,
^^ And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying, ^^ Speak thou
also imto the children of Israel,
saying, V eruy joy mbbathi ye shall keep:
for ''it is a sign between me and
you throughout your genera-
tions; that ye may know that
I am the Lord thTt^th sanctify
you. ^ Ye shall keep the sab-
bath therefore; for it is holy
unto you : eveiy one that "SSSSto
it shall surely be put to death:
for ''whosoever doeth any work
therein, that soul shall oe cut
off from among his people.
« 'Six days '^ work be done;
but '^ the seventh ^'' is ^
sabbath of "''*™' rest, 'holy to
the Lord: "whosoever doeth
any work in the sabbath day,
he shall surely be put to deatn.
'8 Wherefore the children of
Israel shall keep the sabbath,
to observe the sabbath through-
out their generations for a per-
petual covenant " 'It is a sign
between me and the children of
Israel for ever: for "in six days
the Lord made heaven and
earth, *and on the seventh day
he rested, and was refreshed.
^^ And he gave unto Moses,
when he had made an end of
communing with him upon
mount Sinai, '""" two tables of
*• testimony, tables of stone,
written with "the finger of (Jod.
^ And when the people
03 saw that Moses "delayed
*^^ to come down JS°^ the
mount, the people gatiiered
themselves together unto Aaron,
and said unto him, 'Up, make
us ''gods, which shall "go before
us; for as for this Moses, the
man that brought us up out of
the land of Egypt, we>^ not
what is become of him. ^ And
Aaron said unto them. Break off
B indent reniono render, oarmtnU of ternee.
A.V. • Heh euHliL t Heb. koKwM.
116
* Or. apod
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 32, v. 2]
EXODUS
[Chap. 32, v. 19
"the golden eJjJ^ which are in
the eara of your wiyes, of your
sons, and of your daughters, and
bring them unto ma ^ And all
the people brake off the golden
tm^ which were in their ears,
and brought them unto Aaron.
* "And he received a^ at their
hand, and fashioned it with a
graving tool, i^ter'he h»d made it a
molten calf: and they said,
''These be thy gods, 0 Israel,
which brou^t tnee up out of
the land of Egypt ^ And when
Aaron saw '{^ he bmlt an altar
before it; and Aaron ^made
Sroclamation, and said, to'dIohot
*ji'» a feast to the Lord. ^And
they rose up early on the morrow,
and offered burnt offerings, and
brought peace offerings; and
^the people sat down to eat
and to (uink, and rose up *to
play.
' And the Lord ^y unto Mo-
ses, "Go, get thee down ; for thy
people, which thou broughtest
"» out of the land of &ypt,
have "corrupted themselves:
^ they have turned aside quickly
out of the way which 'I com-
manded them: they have made
tiiem a molten cm, and have
wor^pped it, and have sacri-
ficed tfiSSintb. and said, 'These
be thy gods, O Israel, which h,y,
brought thee up out of the land
of Egypt ^ And the Lord said
unto Moses, I have seen this
people, and, behold, Mt is a stiff-
necked people: ^° now tiierefore
"let me alone, that "my wrath
may wax hot against them, and
"'timt I may consume them : and
*I will make of thee a great
nation. ''^ And "Moses besought
*the Lord his God, and said,
Lord, why doth thy wrath wax
hot agsdnst thy people, which
a Op. ch. 12.
S9,StL
8m Jad|.a
U-S7.
bCl>.I>*llt.
32.27.
8m Nam. 14.
IS— M.
c Deat a 1&
Neb. 9. la
!'■. loe. ig.
Aatc7.4L
Cp. Jodtf. 17.
d 8m rer. 14.
• lIUa.12.
d!ei
0«ii.a2.ia.
.et>.8.U.
ffOcn. 12.7
ftlSlU
• IS.7,U
IHB.i
&2au
ASS.U.U
*4&II.
kCp.3KiIl.
io.sa.
Cii,lChr.3i.
u
i Jer. 18. 8
&28.13,1>
& Amoa 7. 8, 6
A Jonail 8. 10
JOUtHOm.
10.1.
Ir0en.2a.8.
Cpi Jad«.2i.
SL
i Daot. a IS.
m oh. 34. 29.
nDsuLaU.
iil>aut4.ie
4132.9 Inw).
Ja<lg.2.£^
cp.Boi.aa.
pch.SI.U.
«dl.2a3,4,
23.
Sentait,
rch. ir.t^M
fta4.u
AS3.U.
<Jer. SI. 14.
(cb.sat,s
&34.II.
VauLaa,U
k 31. 27.
2Chr. 3a8.
AcU 7. a.
Cp. imu. 4a *.
nDnita
14.
*oli.22.at.
wotLsai.
zNiim. 14.
12.
|rDait.ai8,
Pa. loaa,
Cp, PL 74. 1,1
• DeoLaiek
17,21.
thou hast brought forth out of
the land of Egypt with great
ESww and with a mighty hand?
" * Wherefore should the Egyp-
tians speak, SS^jFoT ^^^ did
he bring them '^ to slay them
in the mountains, and to con-
sume them from the face of the
earth? Turn from thy fierce
wrath, and ''repent of this evil
against thy people. '' Remem-
ber Abraham, Isaac, and Israel,
thy servants, to whom thou
•'swarest by thine own self,
and sfudst unto them, 'I will
multiply your seed aa the stars
of heaven, and all this land that
I have spoken of will I give
unto your seed, and they diall
inherit it foi* ever. ** Aid the
Lord * repented of the evil
which he "^oSShrS" do unto his
people.
'" And 'Moses turned, and
went down from the mount, '^
the two tables of the testimony
««„ m his tt, ^"ui!^ were
written on both their sides ; on
the one aide and on the other
were they written. ^^ And *the
tables were the work of God,
and the writing was the writing
of God, graven upon the tables.
" And when 'Joshua heard the
noise of the people as they
shouted, he said unto Moses,
There is a noise of war in the
camp. ^° And he said, It is not
the voice of them thiat '^out
for mastery, neither is it the
voice of them that cry for
♦being overcome: but the noise
of them that sing do I hear.
^ And it came to pass, as soon
as he came nigh unto the camp,
that *he saw the ^. and the
dancing: and Moses' anger
waxed hot, and he cast the
tables out of his hands, and
R.V. > Or, m» it Mv tad
lie
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 32, t. 19]
EXODUS
[Chap. 33, v. 3
Ixake them beneath the mount
'° And he took the calf which
they had made, and burnt it
1^^ fire, and ground it to
powder, and ^SZ^ it upon the
water, and made the children of
Israel drink of it ^ And Moses
said unto Aaron, 'What did this
people unto thee, that thou hast
brought K,*^t'a sin upon them?
^ And Aaron said, Let not the
anger of my lord wax hot:
'thou knowest the people, that
tiiey are set on mi^Sief. ^ For
'they said unto me, Make us
gods, which shall go before us:
for as for this Moses, the man
that brought us up out of the
land of Egypt, we ^JT not what
is become of him. ** And *I
said unto them. Whosoever hath
any gold, let them break it ^.' ^
they gaye it me: gin I cast it
into the fire, and there came
out this cd£ ^ And when
Moses saw that the people were
•""iSiffJfi'" Aaron had ^, them
JSS 'JSi, *oJi?"2SSSe among *their
SSMm] ^ thsn Moses stood in
the gate of the camp, and said,
^^ is on the Lord's ^H; let
Mm come unto me. And all
die sons of Levi gathered them
selves together unto him. "And
he ssud unto them. Thus saith
the ^SSm^ God of Israel, Put ^
every man his sword °C his '^^
and go ^ and ^t ^m gate to
gate throughout the camp, and
'slay every man his brother,
and every man his companion,
and eveiT man his neighbour.
» And the aS^^ of Levi did
aooording to the word of Moses :
and there fell of the people that
day about three thousand men.
» ti* Moses tod said, '"'Conse-
crate yourselves iS^j to the
aSeeTer.Sl.
CtLlSun.
12,90.
»Cp.G«i.
aaii.
c 3 Sun. I&
12.
AjnoB&lfi.
d Drat, a
18W.
«OlkOll. 14.
u
ft l&U
& 17.3,4
*lSun.lS.M.
/oh.aa3S.
^T«r. 1.
hCp. Num.
14. la.
(Op, Ban.
aa.
>PiLaa.s
too. a
ftisaia.
Dan. 12.1.
Ptui.4.a.
Bit. S.S
*2ai2,aL
knT.3-1.
iauk.ia.4,
aOL
m oh. S3. 13.
nSMoh. 14.
oCjx2 Ohr.
iai9(m(.l.
pOpkTer.U.
«oh.S2.7.
rch.a2.UL
Bn Gan. 12. 7.
« Op. Nora.
20.9
kOratsaa
< 8m oh. 14.
UL
K 8m eh. IS.
S.
• BMch.&8.
wCp.Zech.
IS.1
kMatt. laxr
ft Luka 14.9a,
8m eh. 2a 41
11— u
ft Drab IS.
<-l(L
xCjk Ter. 15
-17.
ySMdi.S2.
Lord, US every man *"^'^ his
son, and *^JSf nis brother; that
he may bestow upon you a
blessing this day. ^ And it
came to pass on the morrow,
that Moses said unto the people,
"Ye have sinned a great sin:
and now I will go up unto the
Lord; "peradventure I shall
make »„ atonement for ybur sin.
^ And Moses ''returned unto
the Lord, and said. Oh, 'this
people have sinned a great sin,
and have -^made them gods of
gold. ^^ Yet now, *if thou wilt
forgive their sin — ; and if noty
*blot me, I pray thee, out
of ''thy book which thou hast
written. ^ And the Lord said
unto Moses, 'Whosoever hath
sinned against me, him will I
blot out of my booL ^ Thl^tore
now go, lead the people unto
the place of which I nave spoken
unto thee: "behold, mine ^Slel
shall go before thee: neverthe-
less in the day when I JjS^ I will
visit their sin upon them. ^'And
the Lord p^^ the people, be-
cause they made the cal^ which
Aaron maa&
^ And the Lord '^ un-
OO to Moses, Depart, a«d go
^^ up hence, thou «and the
people which thou hast brought
up out of the land of Egypt,
unto the land "' which I sware
unto Abraham, to Isaac, and to
Jacob, saying, 'Unto thy seed
mil I give it: ^ and I will send
'an angel before thee; "and I
will drive out the C^aanite,
the Amorite, and the Hittito,
and the Perizsdte, the Hivite,
and the Jebusite: ^ »unto a
land flowing with milk and
honey: *for I will not go up in
the midst of thee; for 'thou art
I lAth, wkiMptrlatO'
< nai.Paiy<ntrhani.
n.v.
A.V. • neb. AM««ka<rM*ii|>avii<M(M<M. ♦ Or, Ami Mo—mUU OmmcTaU
■ iMl^lllUMllIillilifnfri ^.^-.-^....•.-a-. ^. t Ueb. JWI|miirkaMl&
> Or,/br<Mr|r«itai%h>thbMni«ii<'M(*i>«iHaa<<iwiXiu(Uf 6r>M<r
10 day to I4« LatA^ itaemm nem
117
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 33, v. 3]
EXODUS
[Chap. 33, v.
a stiifnecked people: lest "I
consume thee in the way. * And
when the people heard these
evil tidings, "they mourned:
and ''no man did put on him
his ornaments. ° ^ the Lord
bad said unto Moses, Say unto
the children of Israel, ■'Ve are
a stifihecked people : i ^ Sme
up into the midst of thee "^°S^'
moment, ^J^ "consimie thee:
tlierefore now ''put oflF thy
ornaments from thee, that I
may know what to do unto
thee. ^ And the children of
Israel stripped themselves of
their ornaments |^°Sw mount
Horeb °°'™"'.
7 Now \f naoD a»d to take the tent
And JiOSCB jook the tabenude,
and ^it?{{ri it without the camp,
afar off from the ^g; and "**
/>a11<u1 Ik 1''ie tent of meetlnK.
UUieu It the Tabernacle of the oongregaUon.
And it came to pass, that every
one "which sought the Lord
went out unto the uberiSe °Jf the
oo^Sj^J-on which was without the
camp. ^ And it came to pass,
when Moses went out unto the
tab^^t, that all the people rose
up, and StoSd" 'every man at his
tent door, and looked after Mo-
ses, until he was gone into the
toto?S^ ° And it came to pass,
*i!f° Moses entered into the
Tent. « tVio pillar of doud Ap,_
tabernacle, ''"*' doody i>lllar "»'
scended, and stood at the door
of the taSSiiie. and the Lord
2BS3 with Moses. '° And all
the people saw the "SSSd^'juSi'*
stand at the -^SSeiSLde'd^': and
all the people rose up and wor-
shipped, every man ^ his tent
door. ■" And "the Lord spake
unto Moses fiuse to foce, as a
man speaketh unto his friend.
And he turned again into the
camp: but "his ?S!SSf Joshua,
the son of Nun, a youngman,
departed not out of the t^fuoie. I
acb.S&UL
Num. ia.2I.«.
6ch.a2.M.
eNom. 14.
dOkEak.
24. it; a
ktB-U.
0ver.]7.
/fleever. 1.
Voh.S2.U.
kP>.2S.l
Cp. Pa 103. 7.
< Dent, a as.
Cp. Joel 2. 17.
baleai.
8m eh. 4a
tDratasoi
Joh. 31. M
A22.4
1123.1.
Cp. Fa. 05. 11.
I Cp. Tflr.
1-*.
iiich.2a.a,
a Drat 4. sa
18am. 21.1.
ichr.ia 10,11.
Fa.4ai«.
o Nam. 14.
14.
pdi. |B.^S.
1 tUn-aBa.
ffCn. Nem.
lazT
r Ter. I]; 11.
• Cp. Ter. 90
& 1 Tim. & U.
IBeeeb. la
a.
« Fa 81. la
Jar. SI. 14.
Cpch.S4.t-7.
• atadRom.
au.
IP Norn, laa
DeatS4. 10.
8m<3«b.82.30.
zOeo-saaoi
Dent, a 94.
ji>ds.a A3S
k latt
IiaLas.
Rct. 1. 17.
Cn.ch.a4,ia.
■ oh. 17. a 10
04.11
^^ And Moses said unto
Lord, See, *thou sayest lu
me, Bring up this people: c
thou hast not let me kn
'whom thou wilt send with 1
Yet thou hast said, 'I kn
thee by name, and thou li
also found grace in my sig
'' Now therefore, I pray th
*if I have found grace in 1
sight, *shew me now thy ^
tiiat I may know thee, •" "•"
that I may find grace in t
sight: and consi^r tiiat tl
nation is *'thy people. ** Ai
he said, ''My presence shall ;
toith thee, ana *I will give th
rest ^^ And he said unto hi
'If thy presence go not with n
carry us not up hence. '° F
wherein '""' shall it be knov
h„e that I „d thy people haVO foUl
^wse in thy «u*t. i ajd^^uiT poopi
'*is it not in that ^on goe
with SJr ''so ^ we be separate
I and thy people, from all tl
people that are upon the face <
*\.a earthf
l-ne earth.
^^ And the Lord said unt
Moses, I will do this thing aJf
that thou hast spoken: "Ti
thou hast found grace in n
sight, and I know uiee by nam
^° And he said i^^U^\^dJi^,
thy glOTy. '® And he said, "
wul make all my goodness paj
before thee, and i'^ procudi
the name of the Lord befoi
thee; and ''^m" be gracious i
whom I wUl be gracious, axi
will shew mercy on whom I wi
shew mercy. ^ And he sai<
Thou canst not see my face: f<
:SS shaU „o"San see SI and Uv
^ And the Lord stdd, Behol
there is a place by me, and the
shalt stand upon v rock : ^ an
it shall ocMne to pass, while n
glory passeth by, that I will pi
> Or, Mm whom
118
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 33, v. 22]
EXODUS
thee *in a ^ of the rock, and
will 'cover thee with my hand
"°*ii5iJrp£r^ by: 23 and I wiU
take away mine hand, and thou
shalt see my back p.^*: but my
£EM;e shall 'not be seen.
'' And the Lord said
^^A unto Moses, »Hew thee
•"'■ two tables of stone like
unto the first : 'and I will write
upon ^ tables the words that
were ?J the first tables, *which
thou brakest '^ And be ready
^ the morning, and come up in
the morning unto mount Smai,
and present thyself there to me
"ta" the top of the mount. ^ And
"no man shall come up with
thee, neither let any man be
seen throughout all we mount;
neither let the flocks nor herds
feed before that mount * And
he hewed two tables of stone
like unto the first; and Moses
rose up early in the morning,
and went up unto mount Sinai,
as the Lord had ocHnmanded
him, and took in his hand the
two tables of stone. ° And the
Lord 'descended in the cloud,
'and stood with him there, and
'proclaimed 'the name of the
LoBDL * And the Lord ptissed
lw_ before him, and proclaimed,
s'phA Trtnn 'J'6 Lord, a CkxI full of
ine LAiRU, The ioRD Ood,
eompaasSoo onH ym^Q^i^iiia slow to anK4r,
joereiful »"" 'gfaClOUS, lonKSuffering,
ana Sandut Ml Koo-iness "•'•Q truth.
^ 'keeping mticy for tliousantls,
'foigiring iniquity and trans-
eression and ^ and 'that will
by no means clear the guilty;
'visiting the iniquity of the
filters upon the children, and
np(Mi the children's children,
S2 the third and "g" the fourth
generation. ° And Moses made
haste, and 'bowed his head to-
ward the earth, and worshipped.
aIaL2.XL
t Pi. 01. 1. 4.
eoh. aa. U,
16.
dSncb-aa.
a.
t TBT. SO.
John I. UL
1 Tim. a IS.
IJotan^U
/Hrrnsan.
Pi 2a. 1. 1 M.
iad7a<i2d£94.
14. .Iir. 10.16.
Zech. 2. li
p Iteut. laL
* ver. 27.
D«-uL 5. -i
ft 29. 1.
_t ver. 28.
That la 2, *
> TK'nt. A. as
—to. .iiwii. e.
90 ji 10. 1'j, a.
2 Sam- 7. 3S.
P<.77. u4ra
11
t: cb. 3S. Jt.
iDentiaZL
PI.I4S6. Cjx.
nch. laXL
It ch. la u,
11,21.
oSMch.iafi.
p ch. 23. as.
DeuL7. 2.
Ja>h.2au,l&
Jad(. 2.1
q8ncb.aa.
S3.
r Drat. 7. 5
a> 12. IL Jadg.
2. 2 & a 21.
2 Chr. 34. S, 4
I oh. 23. 24
ft34.l& 2Kln.
la 4 ft 2a 14.
2 Chr. 31. L
(Num. 1 1. 21s.
1 Kin. a
H See DeuL
laii.
i>oh.2aa,s.
vch-sais.
xNam.l4.1&
a Chr. sa a.
Neh.an. Pi.
sa IS ft 108. 8
ftlll.4ftllZ4
ft iiaifti4&
s. Joel2.1&
]/ rh. "2^ :7.
J I'l.. 57. 10
ft loa 4.
a Lev. 17, 7
ftaas. Dent
SI. la Jaii.
2.17. JiT.aT
feuk. a a
Ach. 2an,a
DPUt 5. 10.
Jtr. 32. la
Uhil a. 4.
<: l")!. 103, 1
ft 130. 4. Itin.
a ». 1 .'ulm
I. !l.
li Num. 25.2.
IVioaaa. i*.
lC'.ir.a4,7,l0
ft 10. 27.
<■ ch. 2a IL
JioiU. 24. IB.
Job la 14.
Miiil. I. 3.
/ IKut. 7. a,
4. IKin. ri.l.
&ra9.2. N«h.
IS. 2S.
a Dent 5. a
A LvT. 19. 4
IVut. 27. IB.
Cl<. ch. 32. 4,a
t ch. 4. 81
ft 12 27.
> 8<w Ob. 12.
11.
ift'ii
[Chap. 34, v. 18
^ And he said, If now I have
found grace in th^ sight, O
Lord, "let ^S Lord, I pray thee,
go ■" *^Z^^ "* as; for "it is a
stifihecked people ; and pardon
our iniquity and our sm, and
take us for •''thine inheritanca
'*° And he said, Behold, *I make
a covenant: before all thy peo-
Ele •*! will do marvels, such as
ave not been "SSS?' in all the
earth, nor in any nation: and
all tlie people among which
thou art shall see the work of
the JSSS-, for it is 'a terrible
thing thiftt I ,ui do with thee.
" Ooserve thou that which I
command thee this day: behold,
'I drive out before thee the
Amorite, and the Canaanite,
and the Hittite, and the Periz-
zite, and the Hivite, and the
Jebusite. « ^Take heed to thy-
self, lest thou make a covenant
with the inhabitants of the land
whither thou goest, lest it be
for ^a snare in the midst of
thee: '^ but ye shall '"^t^
theu- altars, ""^ ^g^U" p"**" their
•?t% and '• •*»" cut down then-
'"^« : ** for "thou shalt wor-
ship no other god : for the
Lord, whose name is Jealous,
is a jeeJous God: ■" ^lest thou
make a covenant with the in-
habitants of the land, and they
"go a whoring after their gods,
and do sacrifice unto tlieir gods,
and one •'call thJl and thou eat
of his sacrifice ;^° and thou take
of ■'^their daughters unto thy
sons, and their daughters 'go a
whoring after their gods, and
make uiy sons go a whoring
after then* gods. ^^ '^Thou shalt
make thee no molten gods.
* •'The feast of unleavened
bread shalt thou keep. Seven
RV. ' Ol,amdlttili>dwUIHHmUun,aiidnlUiHpon*c • Or, y<ta*ak ir ■
* PnAaMj the wouden ■ymbola at a soddoM Aabermh.
A.V. • Rek MiftKi.
119
'Or.aMWtt
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 34, v. 18]
EXODUS
[Chap. 35, v. 2
days thou shalt eat unleavened
bread, as I commanded thee, ^
the time »pi»'^^ •" the month
Abib: for in "the month Abib
thou earnest out from Egypt
^ "All that openeth the ^SS is
iniTiA • anA *^ '^ oatUe that li male, the
QUne , ana „erT flmllng among thy cattle,
flntllngs ot ox and sheep. 20 And
mtettur ox or aheep, Inat m male. Bat
'^the firstling of au ass thou shalt
redeem wiui a "lamb: and if
I'ltrui ^'^^ °o^ redeem It, fhon ^o" (halt
lOOU redeem him not, men ^lalt thoa
lH«ak ^ neck. All the firstborn
of thy sons thou shalt redeem.
And ''none shall appear before
me empty. ^ 'Six days thou
shalt work, but on the seventh
day thou shalt rest: in ^^^
time and in harvest thou shalt
rest ^■'And thou shalt observe
the feast of weeks, "^ of the
firstfruits of wheat harvest, and
the feast of ingathering at the
♦year's 'end. =? *''^*?"» in the
year shall all ,™„.'S'eSfuidren appear
before the Lord God, the God of
Israel '^ For I will "'cast out
the nations before thee, and "en-
large thy borders : "neither shall
any man desire thy land, when
thou BiSf ^ up to appear before
the LoBD thy God^ri^" in
the year. ^^ 'Thou shalt not
ofler the blood of my sacrifice
with ""T^eS™^' 'neither shaU
the sacrifice of the. feast of the
passover be left unto the morn-
ing. 26 «xhe first of the first-
fruite of thy «SSd* thou shalt
bring unto the house of the
Lord thy God. 'Thou shalt not
seethe a kid in ^ mother's milk.
^ And the Lord said unto Mo-
ses, Write thou these words:
for after the tenor of these
words "I have made a covenant
with thee and with Israel
^ "And he was there with the
Lord forty days and forty nights;
a Cpt, Ter. 1
ft ch. SI. 18
t32.lt
ft Deat. «. U
ftiai,4.
6ch.lS.t.
eDe<it.4.U
(ms. Itar mg.).
dSMoh. la
2.
/ch. IS.U.
Kiim.iau.
V S Oor. a T.
Op. Matt. 17. a.
kcKaau.
Dent lau.
£ccliu.a&4.
i Saeokaa
a
ioh. 2a 1&
Deat.iaia,ia
trch-iau,
17.
Osot laia
ich.a4.>.
i»ch.sai.
Deut. 7. L
Fa. 7a 06
ftaaa
8m ch. 2a 87—
SL
nDeatiaao
ft laa
oCp. ProT.
ia7.
pacoc.au.
«so«'.ai&
rSaech. la
a
I8eech.2a
z<h.S4.aL
|r 8m oh. 24.
>ch.SI. u.
s«<ich.aaa
he did neither eat bread, nor
drink water. And "he wrote
upon the tables the words of
the covenant, the ten '^'com-
mandments.
^ And it came to pass, when
Moses came down from mount
Smai with *the two tables of
**" testimony in Moses' hand,
when he came down from the
mount, that Moses wist not that
the skin of his face ''shone
"^'^fSffe^^e'SlkSr^'* with him.
*• And when Aaron and all the
children of Israel saw Moses,
behold, the skin of his face
'dione; and they were afraid
to come nigh him. ^ And Mo-
ses called unto them ; and Aaron
and all the rulers of the congre-
gation returned unto him: and
Moses ta'^'w*fth them. ^^ ^^j
afterward all the children of
Israel came nigh : and 'he gave
them in commandment all that
the Lord had spoken with him
in mount Sinai. ^ And '^^
Moses had done speakinj^ with
them, he put ^a ^i on his face.
** But 'when Moses went in
before the Lord to speak with
him, he took the ^i oi^ until he
ca™e ™t' 5Sd he came out, and
spake unto the children of Is-
rael that which he was SSSSdli'
^ Jg^ the children of Israel saw
the f^kce of Moses, that the skin
of Moses' fiice "shone : and Mo-
ses put the ^ upon his fece
a^n, until he went in to speak
with him.
' And Moses "^^ aU
^C the oongr^ation of the
^^ children of i,„J«S*u.„. and
said unto them, 'These are the
words which the Lord hath
commanded, that ye should do
them. 2 'Six days shall work
R.V. >Or,Mi
MtodwMMm
• Heb. raniliKlaik 'HeKinnb. < Or,iM</«ir«««nM(IMl.tanH)
A.V. 'Or.Hil. *Reb.rmlii««>o/M<vaar. 1 Heki
120
'Ot.tMUIte
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 35, v. 2]
EXODUS
[Chap. 35, v. 27
he done, bat on the seventh day
there shall be to you *an holy
day, a sabbath of "*"° rest to
the Lord: whosoever doeth "^
work therem shall be put to
death. ^<'Ye shall kindle no
fire throughout your habita-
tions upon the sabbath day.
* And Moses spake unto aU
the congregation of the children
of Israel, saying, This is the
thing which the LOBD com-
manded, saying, " 'Take ye from
among vou an offering unto the
Lobd: •'whosoever is of a willing
heart, let him bring it, „ ^^
^^f^hSS*; gold, and silver, and
^SZ! " *nd blue, and purple, and
scarlet, and fine linen, and goats'
Jjjjs 7 and rams' skins dyed red,
._^ iwlrtlnii, nnfl •<*^ *<xxt: SanH
ana tedcu^UIn^ aOa (hltUmwood, oll^
oil for the light, and spices for
*■>• anointing oil, and for the
sweet SSSS: ® an<i om^ stones,
and stones to be t;^ for the
ephod, and for the breastplate.
'" And '^ 'every wise hearted
^SSmi^JSu come, and make
all that the Lord hath com-
manded; ^^ 'the tabernacle, u.
tent, and Si covering, SSte
imd & boards L% bars, gl pillars,
and &1SS*1: "tl»® *rl^ and the
staves thereof ,Mh the SS^-^i,
and "the ^ of the .SSSS^. '^ Hhe
table, and i£ staves, and all LT<
vessels, and the "^^wlSSu' "* 'the
candlestick also for the light.
and ^,SS^ and Lf, lamps, :f^
'the oil for the {}S{,' "^ "and
the •ft^'SST" ana & s^a^es,
*and the anointing oil, and '"the
sweet incense, and 'the iSJJ^ for
the tSt at the „,X «» of the
^J2*» i« fthe altar of burnt
offering, with "Sta'^SSSSnVS^i?'
staves, and all ^ vessels, 'the
laver and & %5,' " 'the hangings
of the courtT^ ElU'SiiSSr* and
e ob. SI. la
deh. 16. n.
< For T«r.
■es oh. 2A.
a-7.
/Bee oh. as,
;oh.a&*.
k Nam. 81.
BO k mg. for
<Ter.«.
eh. 28.1
feSi.C
'. ICta.
tyat.t,1.
cb.2S.4,i.
i8aecb.aaL
1-aoL
nSeaoh.95.
1>-18.
oeh. 28. n,
33
«38.34
&4a>,31.
Nllm.4.IL
|> 8m oh. 28.
gch.2S.3(IL
rSeech. 2B.
d-ia
« Tor. 10.
<oh.27.90L
i4 8eech.ao.
1— 10.
>BMoh.aa
S3— SS.
<iiSeeoh.aa
xch.aa3s.
IP Bee oh. zr.
1-8.
f CMOhz.
2S.<-S
&Em2.as.
a8eeoh.aa
U-2L
I See ah. 27.
»-17.
their sockets, and the iSSS?g for
the S^, of the SSJt' '° "the puis
of the tabernacle, and the pins
of the court, and * their ^^Jj;
10 fV>a 'flnely wioaghtg8rment8, (or minlsteiing
wio oloUiso(wrTioe,todoKrvlae
in the holy place, the holy gar-
ments for Aaron the priest, and
the garments of his sons, to
minister in the priest's office.
^ And all the congregation of
the children of Israel departed
from the presence of Moses.
** And they cam& ■'every one
whose heart stirred him up, and
every one whom his spirit made
willing, 'and they brought the
Lord's "2«eri&to the work of the
tab«nJS' of^'the'SSgw.uon. and for all
"" SJ'ISn'Sr* and for the holy
garments. ^'^ And they came,
both men and women, as many
as were willing hearted, tmd
brought SSSiSt and 'earrings,
and '^^^ and "SS&S^ all
jewels oF^lli™ every man
that offered ^e,^ an offering of
gold unto the Lord. ^ And
■'every man, with whom was
found *blue, and purple, and
scarlet, and fine linen, and goats'
hair, and 'Jaf skins 'S'^Sr and
iJSSKKL^brought them. a*'»Every
one that did offer an offering of
silver and brass brought the
Lord's offering : and every man,
with whom was found JStu^ wood
for any work of the service,
brought it. ^ And all the
women that were 'wise hearted
did spin with their hands^ and
brought that which they had
spun, J^% blue, and ^f purple,
aid'ot scarlet, and ^ fine linen.
=*8 And all the women ■'whose
heart stirred them up in wisdom
spun "" goats' hair. " And *the
rulers brought "" *onyx stones,
and "" stones to be set, for the
ephod, and for the breastplate;
RV. • Or,
•Or,
A.V. • Hek
121
•Or,
<Or,t<r|fi
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 35, v. 28]
EXODUS
[Chap. 36, v.
28 and ^ spice, and ^%^^- for the
light, and for the anointing oil,
and for the sweet incense. ^"The
children of Israel brought a
'^g oflFering unto the feSS;
every man and woman, whose
heart made them willing to bring
for all aan'nw of work, which the
Lord had commanded to be
made by the hand of Moses.
^ "^AJad Moses said unto the
children of Israel, See, the Lord
hath called by name ISS^mi the
son of Uri, the son of Hur, of
the tribe of Judah; ^ and he
hath filled him with the spirit
of God, •'in wisdom, in under-
standing, and in knowledge, and
in all manner of workmanship;
32 and to devise ^-JglSf works, to
work in gold, and in silver, and
in brass, ^ and in the cutting of
rt^to «"*&. and in carving of
wood, to '^o'°«i7 manner of
cunning ™"'^'"'^ ^ And he
hath put in his heart that he
may teach, both he, and ^Moib:
the son of Ahisamach, of the
tribe of Dan. ^ Them hath he
•'filled with wisdom of heart, to
work all manner of '"'"^^X"'^ of
the 'engraver, and of the cun-
ning workman, and of the em-
broiderer, in blue, and in purple,
in scarlet, and in fine linen, ana
of the weaver, even of them
that do any '"^^S,"^'^ and of
those that devise cunning ™rt"
1 And Benlel knd Oholl&b shsll work,
^ Then wrought Bexaleel and AholUb.
QQ *°d •* every wise hearted
*^ man, in whom the Lord'"*''
put wisdom and understand-
mg to know how to work all
mmi^« of work for the service
of the sanctuary, according to
all that the Lord ^ com-
manded.
2 And Moses called ^3"^ and
^oua^ and every wise hearted |
■ oh. sat.
Cp.ichr.aa
»,u
k Pi. Iia S
kins.
68«ach.ss.
1.
ct For Tar,
ch. 31. 1-1.
• Bo<oh.SS.
/OpLlKln.
7.14
*30br.2.14.
; Cm 2 Chr.
31.10
t s Cor. a 1, L
i For TOT.
S-ia.aea
oh.aa.i-u.
yoh.2a.>
&3I. a
ftsaicss.
man, in whose heart the Lo
had put wisdom, even every 0
^whose heart stirred him up
come unto the work to do i
3 and they received of Moses 1
°the offering, which the childr
of Israel had brought for t
work of the service of the sar
tuary, to make it withaL A
they brought yet unto hJ
'hSJ'" offenngs every momii
* And all the wise men, th
wrought all the work of ti
sanctuary, came every mi
from his work which th<
™i^'; ° and they spake un
Moses, saying, »The peop
bring much more than enouj
for the service of the woi
which the Lord commanded
make. ° And Moses gave coi
mandment, and they caused
to be proclaimed througho
the camp, saying. Let neith
man nor woman make any mo
work for *the offering of tl
sanctuary. So the people we
restrained from bringing. ' F
the stuff they had was sufficiei
for all the work to make it, ai
too much.
^ *And every wise heart<
man among them that wrougl
the work "^^ the tabemac
^ ten ^Su'S' of fine twine
linen, and blue, and purple, ar
•orlet, xiritVi oherabim the work of i
scarlet: "im eberabima of cnnnlns
conntog^workman made he the!
9 The length of ^J curtain wi
?J{2'n\T'"»d*'3S^^ cubits, SJld tl
breadth of ^ curtam foi
cubits: •" the curtains ^Jf
onfSS: ^° And he coupled ,
five curtains one ^^ anothe
and the other five curtwis 1
coupled one o^ another. " Ai
he made loops of blue "SS° tl
edge of *''* one curtain *from tl
selvedge in the coupling: Uk
R.V. t Or, enfttman
• Or, Mnl iHU oiMiaM <» Me tint M(
122
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 36, v. u]
EXODUS
[Chap. 36, v. 38
irise he made in the yAtSS^Ml ot
emtein that vaa oatmost i„ f U^ aeoood
tlS-S^ « Pifty loops made he
in *'" one curtain, and fifty loops
made he in the edge of the cur-
tain irtfdi was in tiie coapBST^ th«
*???5"f« • the looim T"W ovtxmlte one
,,(,00(1 • ■'"*' l"l*po held one curtain
to another. *^ And he made
fifty SSS, of gold, and coupled
the curtains one ^u, another
vriih tha cl*?l" • on . "i" tabernacle wu
WlUl UIO tachee- SO It became one taberw
^^ ^ And he made curtains
of goats' hadr for tSe tent over
the tabernacle: eleven curtains
he made them. ^^ The len^h
of "5^ curtain was thirty cubits,
and four cubits «^ the breadth
of ^ curtain: the eleven cur-
tains ^ T onrSSS: '^ And he
coupled five curtains by them-
selves, and six curtains by them-
selves. ^ And he made fifty
loops „po„ a Stermort edge of the
curtain '^ *" *"*™* in the
'ooopling, and fifty loops made
he upon the edge of the curtain
iirliu«ti *■• ottmott in the noond looupUng.
niin^u ooapleth the aecond.
« And he made fifty gSS of
brass to couple the tent together,
that it might be one. ^ And
he made a covering for the
tent of nuns' skins dyed red,
and a covering of b.dSS'uiM
abon.
■bore ttoL
^ •And he made "* boards
for the tabernacle of ijfjgfe wood,
21 Tra onblta waa the
_ The .If ngth. at a
If a
utae board
had two tenons, eqail7°(S?tant one
b^ another: thus did he make
for all the boards of the taber-
nacla ^ And he made "■• boards
for the tabernacle; twenty boards
for the south side southward:
9* ^d he made fo^y SOCkotS of
silver b, made under the twenty
boards; two sockets under one
board for {,% two tenons, and
standing up.
IsKth of a "
board woj t
tbe breadth „ ,
boanl one cnUt
a baud, onA a eobit and a h
WOJ ten cubite, <»UU the breadth of
1 of each board. 22JnM:taUnn,
mWtandahalf. lOne "Oai
aForver.
Me ch. S&
U-9SI
boh.2&«,l
kaas.
« For TO.
»— aa,
*e«ch. aOL
U-(7.
two sockets under another board
for ^ two tenons. '^ And for
the '^S^ side of the tabernacle,
irfiiA S?" toward the uorth e5iS^. he
made twenty boards, ^ and
their forty sockets of silver;
two sockets under one board,
and two sockets under another
board. " And for the '^fJe,'"'
of the tabernacle westward he
made six boarda ^ And two
boards made he for the comers
of the tabernacle m the •^^SJS*-
** And they were .^SSSild beneath,
anri '■> ^^' manner they were entire onto tha
v*'^^ coupled together at the
^U^S^^riS one ring: thus he
did to both of them in ^5,*tto
comers. ^° And there were
eight SSSdf: and their sockets ^
«fret, (ixteen eockete; tnnHAr oTAmr
■Ixteen wokets of ellver, UUUer every
board two sockets. *■ And he
made bars of UfJ^ wood; five
for the boards of the one side
of tiie tabernacle, '^ and five
bars for the boards of the other
side of the tabernacle, and five
bars for the boards of the taber-
nacle for the "^See'*^ westward.
^ And he made the middle
bar to «— "^"gt '{LSSh°^ «* the
boards from the one end to the
otiher. ^ And he overlaid the
boards with gold, and made
tiieir rings of gold to°6« places
for the fers, and overlaid the
bars with gold.
35 "And he made »5?^f of blue,
and purple, and scarlet, and fine
twined finen: with "^^^S^^^
of the canolnK workman made he it. 36 A ^A
he It ol cunning work. xviiu
he made thereunto four pillars
of .hittta'Sood, and overlaid them
with gold: their hooks were of
gold; and he cast for them four
sockets of silver. " And he
mnrlo aecreen f„_ f Up, doOT of the Tent,
maae „ hanging lOr ine tabemacledoor
of blue, and purple, and scarlet,
and fine twined finen, |^S^§ti?2
embroiderer. 38 a^jj tJjg fiyg pillarS
av. > Or,«l <Or,lntM(
AM. •Beh.MMMl t B>b.lM«MMi^«wi>
' Ot, porpoitukint
9oeM* under omtboatd.
123
• Or, mortiad • Ot.tkeMit
t U«h. Me work of a ntHnmifr, or, tmtnldTtr.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 36, v. 38]
EXODUS
[Chap. 37, v. 22
of it with their hooks: and he
overlaid their chapiters and
their fillets with gold: St their
five sockets were of brasa
^ "And iSMi made the
0*7 ark of JS?g* wood: two
*^ " culHts and a half was the
length of it, and a cubit and a
half the breadth of it, and a
cubit and a half the height of
it: ^ and he overlaid it with
pure gold within and without,
and made a 'crown of gold to it
round about ^ And he cast for
it four rings of gold, u, u*lt br
»the four ^e.^T'i't; even two
™g8 n^n the one 'side of it, and
two rings „5Sn the other 'side of
it. * And he made staves of
^^ wood, and overlaid them
with gjold. * And he put the
staves into the rings ^ the sides
of the ark, to l^ar the ark.
» And he made t5e'SSS"1^t of
pure gold: two cubits and a
half was the length thereof, and
o^e cubit and a ludf the breadth
thereof ^ And he made two
cbernblm of sold; of < beaten work
eherubinu of imla, beuea out of one piece
made he them, ^ the two ends
lem.
7-ee»t
f eeftt >
at the, one end,
of the SSS-
men^eeiU^ ® OHO cherub
and
*an the end ~on this eide, u^iu another
cherub .»ji the other SS^o°n'a^I&'S2^
oS% the S^-^t. made he the
ch'^b'iiSSSi the two ends thereof
» And the ctSSwm. spread out
their wmgs on high, ^S^J^
mercy-aeatirlth their winga, nHfh
with their winge orer the mercj seat, "'>J»
their faces one to another;
towaid. the meroy-eeat , xrara iha
eem to the mercy seatward were UIO
feces of the ^SS^^
^° ''And he made the table of
iSituSi wood : two cubits was the
length thereof, and a cubit the
breadth thereof, and a cubit
and a half the height thereof:
^^ and he overlaid it with pure
gold, and made th^SSo a crown
of gold round about. " ^ he
a For nr.
■each. 25.
10-90.
tota.as>u.
«ForTer.
II— M,
•eech. 2S>
U— W.
d For rar.
lO-ltk
leoca. fls.
made tSSSJu) a border of an
handbreadth round f^f. and
made a ,SJ^o,TIS for the liorder
thereof round about '^ And
he cast for it four rings of gold,
and put the rings J^ the four
comers that were ?; the four
feet thereof ^* o^i"L^ the
border were the rings, the places
for the staves to bear the table.
^° And he made the staves of
^t^ wood, and overlaid them
with gold, to bear the tabla
^ And he made the vessels
which were upon the table, ^
"^S?,h*Sr°'* and "» H?°SlxSr°'' and
the bowla thereof, anA the flagon* thereof,
his bowle. ana hS ooren
♦to «"«,S^ withal, of pure gold.
^' "And he made the candle-
stick of pure gold: of beaten
work made he the "^S^i^JT^*"
^ and hin,j£^ iSS Sa."£i. knops,
and i?, flowers, were of °°»ufe
'SS.i' : « and "»" ™« six branches
going out of the sides thereof;
three branches of the candle-
stick out of the one side thereof
and three branches of the candle-
stick out of the other side there-
of: « three ,SSi made ,t^a«
fiihto!?*rfffiSSSto in one branch, a
knop and a flower; and three
SSL made Uke •^^iSsr™ in
*^oto?' branch, a knop and a
flower: so th«Sioat the six
branches going out of the
candlestick. ^ And in the
candlestick were four ^SL made
like ''™»-»-asrnSth'l?&X"""»" a^d
'^flSTwSr°': 21 and a knop
under two branches of "n^^j"*
^Jl** and a knop under two
branches of •«" gf^^ "• and a
knop under two branches of
iSriSSr^niiU'to the six branches
going out of it ^ Their
knops and their branches were
of <»• ""^"iSoilV ^ "^ of it
was one beaten woi^ of pure
R.V. ■ Or, rim Or, monldine ' Bek rO. 'Or, x—rint ' Or, Ivnwii
A.V. *Or,ONl<^,,t<. t Or,fopoiir««(«i<(lkai.
124
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 37, v. 22]
EXODUS
[Chap. 38, v. 17
eold. 23 And he made '?,• Jj^,?
uenoC nTen, anfl tfas tongi thereof, anH
*^ ffl'^^SSSLbSr"'' of pure gold.
** Of a talent of pure gold
made he it, and all the Teasels
thereofl
2s "And he made the ^ni'
altar OI (hjtttm WOOU . the length of It
the lancth thenof, and a cubit the breadth thereof,
mo* a cuMt, and the hroadth of It a cubit ; ttwoj
foursquare; and two cubits was
the height onJ"' : the horns there-
of were of »»• gfLJ*?' '•■ 26 And
he overlaid it with pure gold,
4^ the top '^fiS'- ana the sides
thereof round about, and the
horns of it : j^ he made unto
it a crown of gold round about
» And he made SHo'^^i^of^fd &?f^
under the crown thereof "^
the two ^IS^'^i, upon the two
sides thiirf^to'be Ijlaces for „,,
staves to bear it withaL ^sAnd
he made the staves of J^^ wood,
and overlaid them with gold.
^ *And he made the holy anoint-
ing oil, and -^the pure incense of
sweet spices, ,co^^ to the ^ of
the spotbecarr.
g^ 1 'And he made the altar
2jti of burnt offering of SSm^
*''^ wood: five cubits was the
length thereof and five cubits
the tn«adth a^Tu'vsi. four-
square; and three cubits the
height thereof ' And he made
the horns thereof °^ the four
comers of it ; the horns thereof
were of °" gfkJ'e"' ": and he
overlaid it with brass. ^ And
he made all the vessels of the
altar, the pots, and the shovels,
and t^e basons, and the flesh-
hooks, and the firepans : all the
vessels thereof made he of brass.
* And he made for the altar a
(istliic of network of braai, nndor -flio
baitn giata of network^ UnQCr lUe
ledce toand it beneath, teaching halfway up.
wwiraai tliaraof beneath unto the mlilst of it.
' And he cast four rings for the
four ends of the ^S« of brass.
•Mch.aai-i>.
toh-aaia.
el8am.2.93.
Cp. Ndzd. 4. 9
aiaH,
d For T«r.
Bee ch. 37. 9—
U.
<eh.aa3>,
/ch.3a>.
ff Vornr.
1-r.
■eeob.27.1— &
to be places for the staves.
^ And he made the staves of
JS?JJ^ wood, and overlaid them
with brass. ^ And he put the
staves into the rings on the
sides of the altar, to bear it
withal; he made theaitar hollow
with ESS&
^ ''And he made the laver of
brass, and the 'iSSt'Sfit" of brass,
nf t\\a mlrrore „* 'the 'Mrring
01 me •lookinaglaaeee OI o« vomm
^oioan whir>)i eerved at fVin
taanembUng, WmCU Msembled "* "^^
Hrk#\i. r\f i-liA tent of meeting.
o r. tabernacle of the congregation.
" "And he made the court:
'^ the south side southward the
hangings of the court were of
fine twined linen, an hundred
cubits: ^° their pillars were
twenty, and their bi««en sockets
'""^tr''™' ; the hooks of the
piUars and their fillets were of
silver. " And for the north
side ou konpinat ««« an hundred
cubits, their pillars mn twenty,
and their sockets S'^Si.'tw^;
the hooks of the pillars and
their fillets of silver. '^ And
for the west side were hangings
of fifty cubits, their pillars ten,
and their sockets ten ; the hooks
of the pillars and their fillets of
silver. '^ And for the east side
eastward fifty cubits. ^ The
hangings '% the one side qfthe
gate were fifteen cubits; their
pillars three, and their sockets
fc«.; IB and » for the other ,«,
of thelSSk nte, ou this hand and
that '^'*^' ""ff^*" "" ""^ were
hRngingB of fifteen cubits; their
pilluB three, and their sockets
three. '° AU Uie hangings of
the court round about were of
fine twined linen. '' And the
sockets for the pillars were of
brass ; the hooks of the pillars
and their fillets of silver ; and
the overlaying of their chapiters
of silver; and aU the pillars of
RV. ■ Or, M< tmnm vMck a»nnU«I to miiiMcr
A.V. •Or.tnumvloMU. t Heb, oMOiUiiw >V tXMfX.
125
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 38, v. 17]
EXODUS
[Chap. 39, v
the court were filleted with silver.
18 And the ^^ for the gate of
the court was*'" '™"',5ias?^"""-
of blue, and purple, and scarlet,
and fine twined linen: and twenty
cubits was the length, and the
height in the breadth was five
cubits, answerable to the hang-
ings of the court ^^ And their
pillars were four, and their sockets
'^''bl^^fS^; their hooks of sUver,
and the overlaying of their
chapiters and their fillets of
silver. '^° And all the pins of
the tabernacle, and of the court
round about, were of brass.
^ This is the sum of ** ft*w/or
the tabernacle, even of 'the taber-
nacle of """ testimony, as "'ft'',^?'
counted, according to the com-
mandment of Moses, for the
service of the Levites, *by the
hand of Ithamar, ""S^to"' Aaron
the priest =" ^^d '^2f^} the
son of Uri, the son of Hur, of
the tribe of Judah, made all
that the Lord commanded
Moses. ^ And with him was
'^fflkbf ' son of Ahisamach, of
the tribe of Dan, 'an engraver,
and a cunning workman, and
an embroiderer in blue, and in
Eurple, and in scarlet, and fine
nen.
2* All the gold that was ^^
for the work in all the work of
the S^^Sk even the gold of the
offering, was twenty and nine
talents, and seven hundred and
thirty shekels, after °the shekel
of the sanctuary. ^ And the
silver of them that were num-
bered of the congregation was an
hundred talents, and a thousand
seven hundred and threescore
and fifteen shekels, after the
shekel of the sanctuary: ^^ "a
b<>k«h*fe 'e^S^mmn, thcU 18, half a
shekel^ after the shekel of the
i ch. 28. It,
ellam.l.g«,
n
aiau
* laii
Ill7.7,8
H8.3.
aChr. 24.6.
Act! 7. U.
Op. eta. la. S4.
d ch. 2a 37.
ach.a.a
km.1.
Num. 4. n, S>.
/ch. 27.2—1
0ch.ai.S,6.
kcll.27.I«—
II.
< oh. 27. U,
17.
.;i>h.S7.Ui
tcli.S5.3li
iTor. 4L
Ob. 81. 10
*8S.Ui
mch.2&l
H Forver.
»-7.
leeoh. 2&
«-U.
a8eech.ao.
a.
sanctuary, for every one tt
'^^""werttSX"""™' number*
firom twenty years old and «
ward, for 'six hundred thousa,]
and three thousand and ft
hundred and fifty men. ^^ Aj
of the hundred talents of silv
were '"Si"'* 'the sockets of t\
sanctuary, and the sockets
the ^ii; an hundred sockets
the hundred talents, a talent f*
a socket ^ And of the thoi
sand seven hundred seven i
and five shekels he made hool
for the pillars, and overlai
their chapiters, and •""VrtSST *
them. ^ And the brass of tl:
offering was seventy talents, an
two thousand and four hundre
shekels. ^° And therewith h
made ''the sockets to the doc
r\t tlia tent of meeting, „_
Ol Uie ubenuuae of the oongregstlon, *"*
-'^the brasen altar, and the brase
«rS.u? for it, and all the vessels c
the altar, ^ and *the sockets c
the court round about, and 'th
sockets of the «*''oo°4t^|»g'^ an(
all ^the pins of the tabernacle
and all the pins of the cour
round about
1 And of *the blue, an<
'^Q purple, and scarlet, the'
^^ made '«-&rS?e^S V«
°'m,^«°* in the holy place, anc
made the holy garments foi
Aaron; "'as the Lord com
manded Moses.
2 ^'And he made the ephoc
of gold, blue, and purple, anc
scarlet, and fine twined linen
8 And they did beat the ^olo
into thin juates, and cut it mtc
wires, to work it in the blue,
and in the purple, and in the
scarlet, and in the fine linen,
the work , of the />iinnin<r workmaii
vtiOi cunnmg wort
* They made shoulderpieces for
it, to feupte it together: g the two
S'^ was it ^^Xi together. » And
R.V. > Or, a eroAtman
A.V. •Hob. a poo.
126
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 39, t. 5]
EXODUS
[Chap. 39, v. 27
''""■"'^ "^w. »>^j^that was
upon it, ^ «" » <»
piece and like
I, eoooidiiic to
thereof; of gold, '^
raeL
was of
the work
blue, and
purple, and scarlet, and fine
twined linen ; as the Lord com-
manded Moses.
' And they wrought "•* onyx
2^Sei inclosed in oudies of gold,
(imTen with the engimTiiige of a atgnet, aoooraing to
gi»Teii. M algnete ue gnven, with
the names of the children of Is-
^ And he put them on the
1. of the ephod, otato^oioM
be stones t^^ memorial '^ tJie
c^dren of Inrtel; as the Lord
commanded Moses.
8 -And he made the gSSffi
th. «rt of the cunning "^^ST* "te
the woric of the ephod ; of gold,
** blue, and purple, and scarlet,
and fine twined linen. ° It
wad foursquare ; they made the
breastplate double: a span was
the length thereof ana a span
the breadth thereof, bemg ^^
** And they set in it four rows of
atones: «, ;iA<'^°'«« a 'sardius,
.*?S^ and a e.rtSSSJi'thb was the
first row. "" And the second
row, an emerald, a sapphire,
and a diamond. ^' And the
third row, a ^^ an agate, and
an ametliyst ^^ And the fourth
row, a bieryl, an onyx, and a
jasper: they were inclosed in
ouches of gold in their i^^^Si^
'** And the stones were according
to the names of the children of
Israel, twelve, according to their
;SS2!; like the engravings of a
aignet, every one "*°Sitb? *°, his
name, «»oJ!Slif to th® twelve tribea
'** And they made upon the
hreastpkvte chains ^I'aJ"^ of
wreathen work of pure gold
* And they made two ouches of
gold, and two gold rings; and
put the two rings ^ the two
ends of the breastplate. ^^ And
aFoTTer.
s-n,
■MClLZa
U-3&
S3— le.
Me ch. B&
<di.aa.is.
40, a.
l{EcdL44.
la.
they put the two wreathen chains
of gold S the two rings ^ the
ends of the breastplate. ^ And
the "***■ two ends of the two
wreathen chains they tj^^ia
the two ouches, and put tbem
on the shoulderpieces of tiie
ephod, '°""fem.""~'- ^^And
they made two rings of gold,
and put them "^ the two ends
of the breastplate, upon the
g*S,«^- which was '"^ the
side ofthe ephod inward. ^And
they made two „^°f^,§'en"°AV ^^^
put them on the two ■««»^«'»»
of the ephod underneath, to^
the forepart of it, over'aaSMt he ofhtr
coupling thereof, above the
"^•SoTSJSie'*^ of the ephod
^ And they did bind the breast-
plate by ^*S^„'^"~' unto the
rings of the ephod with a lace
of blue, that it might be SSS?» uS
""ISSU'^e'*"^ of the ephod,
and that the breastplate might
not be loosed from the ephod;
as the Lord commanded Moses.
^ ''And he made the robe of
the ephod of woven work, all of
blue; 23 and the bole of the robe t« tV,a
Mae. And then vxu an hole UI CnO
™idst of toTrolie, as the hole of
\a'^.5JgS,t' wkb a "SSS* round
about the hole "^ ", that it
should not %^*^ '* And they
made upon the S^ of the robe
pomegranates of blue, and
purple, and scarlet, and twined
linen. ^ And they made bells
of pure gold, and put the bells
belnveen the pomegranates upon
the ISJ? of flie iSS, round ^\
between the pomegranates ; ^ a
bell and a pomegranate, a bell
and a pomegranate, "'^SS^tt^S'
ct the robe loona about, t^ tniniatAr
the hem of the robe W> nUniSier
in; as the Lord oHnmanded
Moses.
" «And they made *»" coats of
fine ''linen 01 woven work for
•Or, mi*.
127
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 39, v. 27]
EXODUS
[Chap. 40, v. 9
Aaron, and for his sons, ^ and
'i' 'mitre of fine linen, and ""
goodly '^^S* of fine linen, and
"• linen breeches of fine twined
linen, ^b and ^' girdle of fine
twined linen, and blue, and
puiple, and scarlet^ '^SSiSfork'
•mbtoideier . jjg ^jjg JjQRD Com-
manded Moses.
30 "And they made the plate
of the holy crown of pure gold,
and wrote upon it a writing,
like to tlie engravings of a signet,
HO^SS TO THE LORD. ^^ And
tbev tied unto it a lace of blue,
to festen it i'^S^l^^e'^ ; as
the Lord commanded Moses.
82 Thus was *'^*' all the work
of the tabernacle of the tent
of the ooDgraStIra flntohed- ^^^ the
children of Israel did •''according
to all that the Lord commanded
Moses, BO did they.
83 Ajid they brought the taber-
nacle unto Moses, the '^i; and
all ]!S1 furniture. iH^^ St boards,
^ bars, and ^ pUlars, and ^
lESk^' ** ^•nd the covering of
rams skins dyed red, and the
covering of tadS!?".kU and *the
^ of the ,5SSSi ^ the ark of
the testimony, and the staves
thereof and the ^S^-^i ^ the
table, and all the vessels thereof
and the SSIteSl' " "the pure
candlestick, «^ the lamps Hiere
o^ even ,^1 ^0 lamps to be set
in order, and all the vessels
thereof and the oQ for ""lij^''
88 and *the golden altar, and
the anointing oil, and 'the
sweet incense, and 'the ^^
for the ""SL^'dS?/' ^° the
braseu altar, and 'a,«^'£f of
brass, ^ staves, and all {£ ves-
sels, the laver and ffli'S?^' ^ 'the
hangings of the court, uS pillars,
and ^ sockets, and 'the ^^
triF fVio K>te o' U>e oooTt, "the COfd« thereof,
lOr me "^ oonit gate, hi* oonta,
6cb.as.vi.
<>ch.S8.w,
ft2ae.
dim. 0.93,
J.
joih.a2.i.
28un.8.U.
1 KilL8.M.
achr.ai
ftaazr.
Bee Num. 0.
• Ci>,ch.l£3
/Ter.AA
eh.2S.«X
g Ter. 17.
cb.XB.a>.
Aver. SL
Cp. ch. S5. 13.
iTer. 3S.
ch.2&M.
>Ter.ll.*>.
toh.as.ll.
Inr.M.
Ciik eh. sg. ».
«C|>.ch.2S.
ttTvr.M.
ch.sau.
poh.aa>
&4ai),9>.
och. 28. 98
*ae.i7.
r8Mch.a7.
*a&>-i7.
(oiLsaM.
I eh. 27. la
ft38.1&
« eh. 80. 18.
and "- fi'."pi'^~'- and all the
•"iSJS^ of the service of the
tabernacle, for the tent of
meetings 41 tUf. ''■.«'?'. *n><>ght nr-
the eongragstioii. """ clothe of (errfoe
™"%i^S,!r"JSf** in the holy place,
and the holy ^irments for Aaron
the ijriest, and ""fflTJS^gS^n'Str*
to minister in the priest's otiice.
*2 'According to all that tiie
Lord commanded Moees, so the
children of Israel ,^e all the
work. ^8 And Moses aid ij?' upon
all the work, and, behold, they
had done \V as the Lord had
commanded, even bo had they
done it : and Moses ''ble^ed
them.
'' And the Lord spake
AQ unto Moses, saying, * On
■ the first day of the 'first
month shalt thou '^ up the
tabernacle of the tent of tbtt^a-
gi^oii. ^ And thou shalt put
merein the ark of the testimony,
and *^ •SS'er*"*^ the ark with
the "^ *ADd *'thou shalt bring
in the table, and set in order
♦the things that are to be set m order
upon it; ''and thou shalt bring
in the candlestick, and Might
the lamps thereof ' 'And thou
shalt set the ffii^'Sj'^ for „,« in-
cense before the ark of the testi-
mony, and put the bS^ of the
door to the tabernacle. ^ "And
thou shalt set the altar of the
burnt ofiering before the door
of the tabernacle of the tent of
the SS^Stion. ' "And thou shalt
set the laver between the tent
of the f^S^on and the altar, and
shalt put water therein. ^ And
thou shalt Bet up the court
round about, and nang up the
■cnen of the gate of the ooart. 0 AnH
hmiglng at the oomt gate. au\x
thou shalt take the anointing
oil, and 'anoint the tabernacle,
and all that is therein, and shalt
hallow it, and all the '^^^
R.V. ■ Or, ttaian ' Or, rarpoitnlcitu > Or, let Hp
KM. * Heb. Oa <>ueitM of tweet epieee. t Ueb. Ot order Mnvcy.
128
Digitized by
Google
CJhap. 40, V. 9]
EXODUS
[Chap. 40, v. 36
thereof: and it shall be holy.
^And thou shalt anoint "the
altar of the burnt offering, and
all u! vessels, and sanctify the
altar: *and ^^^*%,•^^ "most
holy. " And thou shalt anoint
ibe larer 'and us tSS ^u^d sanctify
it '^ ''And thou shalt bring
Aaron and his sons unto the
<1ru\i> rtf tViA t*nt at meeting,
QOOr 01 me tabemade of the congwgaUon,
and **" wash them with water,
^' And thou shalt put upon Aaron
the holy ^SSS,' and *so» "i-" an-
oint him, and sanctify b& that
he may minister unto me in the
priest's office. ''^And thou shalt
bring his sons, and eae'^'Sn°^th
^: '* 'and. thou shalt anoint
them, as thou didst anoint their
fotber, that they may minister
onto me in the priest's office:
SJ iheir anointing shall ""JS^*"
^ ^an eTerlasting priesthood
throughout their generations.
* Thus did Moses: according
to all that the Lord commanded
him, so did he.
" And it came to pass in the
firet month in the second year,
on the first day of the month,
that "the tabernacle was reared
up. '^ And Moses reared up the
tabernacle, and faJltoSedhi« sockets,
and set up the boards thereof
and put in the bars thereof, and
reared up ^ pillars. ''^ And he
spread ,bn»d the tent over the
tabernacle, and put the covering
of the tent above upon it; as
the Lord commanded Moses.
^ And he took and ""put the
testimony into the ark, and set
the staves on the ark, and put
the S^tSi above upon the ark :
^ and he brought the ark into
the tabernacle, and "set up the
T»ii 01 me oorering. <*nu coTered "Ue
ark of the testimony; as the
LoKD comnuuided Moses. ^"And
«oh.3a A
l-ll
enr.4.
oh.2S.I7.
on.
Ter. S.
ao.f,7.
;ch.2a4i
ftaa.7.
hrtx.S.
ob. a&SD.
i Tor. &
>I(uiii.28.
la.
teb.aa.il
fesatL
mob. axis,
90.
NTer. 1.
Num. 7. 1.
och. 3a SL
pTer. 8.
ch. 27. a, I&
rcb.as.ia.
8oo ch. la 34,
• Beech. IS.
21.
(ch.2aa.
LcT. IS.X
Num. 9. 1&.
CMKin.
a 10, 11
1 1 Chr. 5. a,
14
»7.S
&la>La4
* Hag. 2. 7,11
ft Rot. is, a.
11 Tor, 3.
8eo ch. SS. 12.
V TOT. 8, ao.
WTor. 4.
ch. 2&SI.
X Nnm. a 17
ft la 11.
Cp. Neh. a IS.
he put the table in the tent of
the ^^tton, upon the side of the
tabernacle northward, without
the ^t 2» And he set the bread
in order upon it before the Lord;
as the Lord t^d commanded Mo-
ses. ^ "And he put the candle-
stick in the tent of the SS^tion.
over against the table, on the
side of the tabernacle southward.
^ 'And he 'lighted the lamps
before the Lord; as the Lord
commanded Moses. ^ •''And he
put thegolden altar in the tent
of the SSfS^oon before the ;;!i:
" and he burnt 'SSST incense
°' "SS^"''"; as <^e Lord com-
manded Moses. 28 A^n(j jjg put
rxvXe'^tZmat the door IS the
tabernacle. ^ 'And he ^t the
altar of burnt offering ^ the
door of the tabernacle of the
tent of the roSnl^uoD. and offered
upon it the Dumt offering and
*the ^t offering; as the Lord
commanded Mosea ^° 'And he
set the laver between the tent
of the SS^Suon and the altar, and
put water "tS^' to wash withal
*^ And Moses and "Aaron and
his sons "washed their hands
and their feet SSStI ^' when
they went into the tent of
thewS^tkm. and when they came
near unto the altar, they ^hSdj
as the Lord commanded Moses.
3'^And he reared up the coiui;
round about the tabernacle and
the altar, and set up the buH^
of the ^•'•court^"^ "So Moses
finished the work.
** Then '^* cloud covered the
tent of the JSSIi^lion. and 'the glory
of the Lord fiOed the tabernacle.
^ And Moses was not able to
enter into the tent of the«Si^tioii.
because the cloud abode thereon,
and the glory of the Lord filled
the tabernacle. ^ And "when
R.V. > Or, ••( vp
• Ueb. luMmato/luUmmf.
129
Digitized by
£
•ooJe
Chap. 40, v. 36] EXODUS— LEVITICUS [Chap, i, v. 13
the cloud was taken up from
over the tabernacle, the cnildren
of Israel "went ™"^w£!f S"""" aU
their journeys: ^^ but "if the
cloud were not taken up, then
they journeyed not till the day
a See Num,
8. 1»— -"i
that it was taken up. ^ For
the cloud of the Lord was upon
the tabernacle by day, and ^§5?
""wSToS'tr^ by night, in the sight
of all the house of Israel, through-
out all their journeys.
THE THIRD BOOK OF MOSES,
[B.V.] COMMONLY CALLED
[A.V.] CALLED
LEVITICUS.
' And "the Lord called
]|[ luito Moses, and spake unto
him "out of the taberS^e'^f the
eoS^'tfon, saying, « Speak unto
ttie children of Israel, and say
unto them, '^™ any man of
you "^"^o^^lSSS" unto the Lord,
ye shall S^ your °g?SSS of the
cattle, even of the hSl and of the
flock.
a If his °S:5S be a burnt °^SS,
of the herd, ^^^ offer " ^a male
without blemish: he shall offer
it of hi. own ToiBiiurT wiu at the doOT
r\f iVta tent of meeting, that he may be aooepted
ui i/uc tabernacle of the ooDKnaatipn
before the Lord. * And "he shall
pt his hand upon the head of the
Dumt offering; and it shall be
'accepted for him •'to make
atonement for him. ' And he
shall kill the bullock before the
T /^nn • ftTiH Aaron'« ions, the piieats,
lAIKU . auu tije priests, Aaron's sons,
shall "{SSg' the blood, *and
sprinkle the blood round about
upon tile altar that is ^ the
door of the tabemacle of the co^f«atlon.
* And he shall flay the burnt
offering, and cut it into ^ pieces.
^ And the sons of Aaron the
priest shall put fire upon the
altar, and 'lay the wood m order
Mi!x.4aS4,
Nam. 12. 4. Ii
eoh.as.i8,
dcli.2.3,a^
10. II, i«
& 3. 1, 9b 11, 14,
16
I14.9&
£l.2aU,B,
41.
dSeeGen.
azL
/See Ex. 12.
5.
ff ch. a. 9, 8,
IS
i4.4.11S,a4,
»,»
& & 14, 18, a
tie. a.
Ex. 29. 10, U,
la
Arer. S.
< eta. 92, a.
J7.
Ci>,ltiJ.ea7
& Rom. 12. 1
&FlliL4.18.
ych.4.91,
98,91, as.
Nam. IS. 90.
9Cbr. 20.98,
94.
kl&94.
ireh.&8.
9 Chr. 35. IL
Ileb. 12. 91
1 Pet. I. 3.
ICp. Oaa
22.9.
upon the fire: ' and ^■^IJi^uf'
JS^^^ shaU lay the JSS" the
head, and the fat, in order upon
the wood that is on the fire
which is upon the altar: ' but
Us inwards and |Si legs shall he
wash 'to'' water: and the priest
shall bum "'•j,'"^ on the altar,
J°L a burnt ^?[i°i; ■'an offering
made by fire, of 'a sweet savour
unto the Lord.
^"And if 'iSL»» be of the
Bockf^may. of the shecp, or of
the goats, for a bunit SSifgl;
he shall ^" it a male without
blemish. "^And he shall kill it
on the side of the altar northward
before the Lord: and 'aS^Stl?'
^i^-S* shaU sprinkle *^ blood
upon, the Utar round about. 12 KnA V.^
round about upon the altar. 2\iiU u*3
shall cut it into IJJ pieces, with
£g head and ££ fat: and the
priest shall lay them in order
on the wood that is on the
fire which is upon the altar:
13 Kilt the Inwards ana the legs shall he wash
Wn he ShaU wash the Inwards and the less
with water : and the priest shall
""^^u^^*- and bum it upon the
altar: it is a burnt SSfe ''an
offering made by fire, of 'a
sweet savour unto tiie Lord.
• Heb. ioiinwvail
130
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. 14]
LEVITICUS
[Chap. 2, v. 16
I^An/lif bb Oblation to the Ix>iu> be s
.AUU u the burnt noiittceforhisoftertna
i?Sj vL^'% of fowls, then he sh^
gJ&'&'SlSiS of "turtledoves, or
of yomig pigeons. ^^ And the
priest shall oring it unto the
altar, and '**wrii:^ off J^ head,
and bum it on me altar; and
the blood thereof shall be *»iS^
out IS the side of the altar:
^ and he shall ^SS away iiJ crop
with '^i^^LSST'' and cast ft
'beside the altar on the east
part, ^ the place of the ashes :
" and he shall ^^ it ^^ the
wings thereof htU ''shall not
divrae it asunder: and the priest
shaD bom it upon the altar, upon
the wood that is upon the fire:
it is a burnt S^!S&. '^an offering
made by fire, of *a sweet savour
onto Uie LoBD.
1 And when any "^Sf'Sfw"
2 °'*^^'"*' offeriM unto
the Lord, his ^J^'^;^ shall be
of fine flour; *and he shall pour
oil upcMi it, and put frankincense
thereon: ^ and ne shall bring it
to Aaron's sons the priests : and
he shall take thereout his hand-
ful of ihe *" flour thereof, and
of the oil thereof, with all the
frankincense thereof; and the
priest shall bum " "* "the me-
morial '^fft' upon the altar, u> be
'an offering made by fire, of a
sweet savour unto the Lord:
3 and 'n.'JS^t'^ of the SSJ
offering shall be Aaron's and his
sons': 'it is a thing most holy
of the offerings of the Lord
made by fire.
* And "^ thou "gS^f an obla-
tion of a ^t offering baken in
the oven, it sludl be "unleavened
cakes of fine fiour mingled with
oil, or unleavened wuers an-
(Hnted with oiL ^ And if thy
oUati(H) be a
pan, it
11a
""^ offering «'-"«'
shall be
. 60*01
of fine
acll.a.7
*i2.a.
Cp.Lak92.«.
t eta. 6.8
k mg. for mc.
0cb.8.1&
dCivGan.
IS. IIL
eSsach. I. a.
/CiKPhiL
ASmtw. ft.
<oli.au
*S. 17.
Nam. 15.4.
Pi.2as(n>g.|.
yciL&ir.
Cpl Matt le.
t MaAaiS
ALake 12.1
i 1 Cot. 5. ■
It Ter. IS.
IS«eSz.2S.
IS.
m
4.4.
a Ter. 9^ M.
ch.a.M
t&lB
*a4.r.
cikbaLae.!
ilxctalOil
oNom. 18:
1*.
C|iL3ChT.I3.Sk
pSnch-l.t.
«bek.4a.
M.
rdiT.ft
k la u, 13.
C^Eccloa
7.ai.
• Cii:Ex.4ai
la
leh.2au
Cp.l<mb.s.U.
%Ex.aa.t.
w See Tor. 1.
zeh.ail
*7.gL
Cp.lChr. 2a
*Enk.4.3.
flour unleavened, mingled with
oiL ° Thou shalt part it in
pieces, and pour oil tnereon: it
w a SSt offering. ^ And if thy
oblation be a SSi offering i^ ^
the *t^i^s^ it shall be made of
fine flour with oil ^ And thou
shalt bring the ^ offering tlmt
is made of these things unto the
Lord: and lih^t^ presented
unto the priest, '^ he shall
bring it unto the altar. ^ And
the priest shall take "" from the
gSi offering 'S* memorial thereof
and shall bum it upon the altar:
it i, *an offering made by fire, •'of
a sweet savour unto the Lord.
1° And 'that which is left of the
g^ offering shall be Aaron's and
his sons': "it is a thing most holy
of the offerings of the Lord made
by fire. " No £^ offering, which
ye shall S^^ unto the Lord, shall
be made with ■'leaven: for ye
shall bum no leaven, nor any
honey, £"J^ offering T^,t>^^
%^r^." '^ 'As ,„»°tk. oblation of
J'^i^i,. ye shaU offer them
unto the Lord: but they shall
Tinf come up for a sweet aavoor on the altar.
iiuL ||x burnt on the altar for a tweet aaTour.
^ And every oblation of thy
SSt offering "* shalt thou season
with salt; neither sh^t thou
suffer "the salt of the cove-
nant of thy God to be lacking
from thy SSt offering: «with afl
thine °Sr^*^ thou shalt offer
salt
** And if Ihou offer a SSl of-
fering of thr firstfruits unto ibe
Lord, thou shalt offer for the
£3t oflering of thy firstfruits
'com in the ear parched wlui fSiwk trulsed
gieen ears of com dried br tlie ^"^y even
fnfn of the fraah ear. 15 AnH
com beaten oat of full eare. Alia
"thou shalt put oil upon it, and
lay frankincense thereon: it is
a SSt oflering. ■•* And the priest
shall bum "'the memorial of it,
part of the bJliSm com thereol^
• Ol; piack «r a< ikMri Kttt «W wNL
R.V. >Or,piM» •Ot./eaOien ' »t./UiliitaU
i OtyUu/aammtiif. tOr.vaajW
131
piaUtOttdie*.
Digitized by
I Heb.
Google
Chap. 2, v. i6]
LEVITICUS
[Chap. 4, v. 3
and part of the oil thereof, with
all the frankinceuse thereof: it
is an offering made by fire unto
the Lord.
^ And if his oblation be "a
O Bacrifice of 'peace o'neriS' ^
^ he offer « of the ^^, whetW
it Us male or female, °he shall
offer it ''without blemish before
the Lofttt 2 And "he shall lay
his hand upon the head of his
off^ and kiU it at the door of
tiia t*>>^ of meetins on<1
Ml*' tebenwde of the oongragstloii • aini
Aaron's sons the priests 'shall
sprinkle the blood upon the
altar round about. ^ And he
shall offer of the sacrifice of oa
peace offe^ an offering made
by fire unto the Lord; *tbe *fiit
that covereth the inwards, and
all the fat that is upon the in-
wards, * 'and the two kidneys,
and the fitt that is on them,
which is by the ^3^ and the
♦caul °£'°, the liver, ""with the
kidneys, n shall he take away.
^ And Aaron's sons ■'shall bum
it on the altar upon the burnt
SJSite which is upon the wood
that is on the fire : it is an offer-
ing made by fire, of a sweet
savour unto the Lord.
8 And if his °^,'S? for a sacri-
fice of peace "fferi'T unto the
Lord be of the flock; male or
female, he shall offer it ''without
blemish. ^ If he offer a lamb
for his °^^^ "then shall he
offer it before the J^SS; ° 5Sd he
shall lay his hand upon the
head of his °^^ and kill it
>ir>f/MVk tVia tent of meeting
UeiOre ine tobemacle of the oongr^stion-
and Aaron's sons diall spnnkle
the blood thereof ;SS?d'J&fcS".S2
"&*: ® And he shall offer of the
sacrifice of the peace ^^^ au
ofiering made by fire unto the
Lord; the fiit thereof, /Ji''§,'»^SiL
^^, i-t' shall 'S-'tiLe'"^ hard by
d eh. 17. >
ft22.a
A23.11L
AmMft. 22.
Beo ch. 7. U—
21, a>— U
b Ter. i.
CTCT. 7, 12
<(BmEz.IS.
s.
• Beech. 1.4.
/ch.21. 6,1,
17,21,99
k 12.7,291
Num. 2a 1.
Eaik.44.7.
IULI.7.
«ah.l7. &
keb. «.■,(.
Ex. 29. 19, 99.
yeh.s.la.
tcKT.a-
sa.
1 S»ni. 2. 1&
£uk. 44.7,1s.
Icb.au
ft7.»
417.7
4 23. 14.
Cn. Kiek.S4.
sSi.oi.
■■cb.7.11
k 17. 10, 14
4 lass.
Oeii.8. 4.
IleuL 12. U, 2>
&IS.23.
I Sam. 14.33.
AeU IS.9I>,8U.
ltch.s.U,
la.
C|iL Fai IS. iz
8ee Nam. 15.
2S— 29.
over. 19,93,
27.
ch.s.17.
pch.aiS.
Ez.2aX!.
«Cp.neb.
7.17,28.
the backbone; and the fat that
covereth the inwards, and all
the fiat that is upon the inwards,
'0 and the two kidneys, and the
fitt that is upon them, which is
by the ^ and the caul »^S»
the liver, ''with the kidneys, it
shall be take away. ^^ And the
priest shall bum it upon tha
altar: it is ■''the 'fooa of the
offering made by fire unto the
Lord.
^2 And if his <^S^ be agoat>
then 'he shall offer it before the
iS^: ^'iSd 'he shaU lay his hand
upon the head of it, and kill it
K^fr^rA iVtck tent of meeting •
Ueiore lUe tabemecle of the congragiUon •
and the sons of Aaron shall
sprinkle the blood thereof upon
the altar round about ^And
he shall offer thereof his "^^
even an oftering made by fire
unto tlie Lord; the fat tiiat
covereth the inwards, and all
the fai that is upon the inwards,
^* and the two kidneys, and the
fat that is upon them, which is
by the te, and the caul ^^
the liver, 'with the kidneys, ^
shall he take away. '® Ana the
priest shall bum them upon the
altar: it is ■''the food of the
ofiering made by SJS" for a sweet
savour : *all the mt is the Lord's.
" It shall be a 'perpetual statute
"-"Jgl""" your eeuerations thJlShoot
all your dwellings, that ye •**"
eat neither *fiat nor "*blood.
^ And the Lord spake
A unto Moses, saying, * Speak
■^ unto the children of Israel,
saying, "If 'S^^ shall sin
thiooi^ri^^ i:Uin.t any of the
thingg^'whlnh ^ *),„ T ^un •»">
commandment of •'"*' 1-KIKU ameeming
«C whJSfSSght not to be done, and
shall do •■;Lt"'.S». of them: » if
fVin anointed prieRtithaU. gin eo as to
l-"" jiritat that la auointod do ""n aoroidlng
"w'fte^Z'S? the people; tlien let
1 Or, thank nftrit^
A.V.
' Or, tdUck hetkalt tatt amy b« Ou tldaeyt > Ileh brauL
•Or,me<. i Or, mldrifovtrOt liver, tmi oner HUUdittf.
132
• Or, lAro»0A tmr
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, v. 3]
LEVITICUS
[Chap. 4, v. 22
him g^ for his sin, which he
hath sinned, "a young bullock
without Uemish unto the Lord
for a an offering. * And he
shall bring the buUock "unto the
aOOr OT me ubenMcle erf the oongregEtlon
befwe the Lord; and ^ shall
lay his hand upon the "^uSdJ?"
"si?- and kill the bullock before
the Lord. « And the j^St^ «
j;^ ^shall take of the gSSS^A'
•^wSSf* and bring it to the
lent of meeting . 6 on/I ftio
liln 1 11 111 of the oongregiitton ■ oJlO Uie
priest shall dip his finger in the
Hood, and -^sprinkle of the blood
seven times before the Lord,
bdbre the ^ of the sanctuary.
^And the priest *shall put „me
c( the blood upon the horns of
'the altar of sweet incense be-
f<H« t^ Lord, which is in the
eaitkeoongregEtion ) '**'** shall poor
*aU the Uood of the bullock
d»ii b, JOT oot at the bS^„ of the
ahar of the burnt offering, which
is at the door of the ubei^e*?f the
flam8»MpS»- And he ,hall take off from It
aUthefat of the bullock ,^ the
sin offering '"' •'"J" «^» o*"™™ ";
'the fiit that covereth the in-
wards, and all the fat that is
upon the inwards, ° and the
two kidneys, and the fiat that is
upon them, which is by the ^^
and the caul X?, the liyer, ""with
the kidneys, ^ shall he take away,
* as it ^ taken off from the
boS* of the sacrifice of peace
oti'erinss: and the priest shall
bum them upon the altar of t^e
burnt offering. " *And the skin
of the bullock, and all m| flesh,
with ^ head, and with ^, legs,
and bS inwards, and £g dung,
^ even the whole bullock shim
be cany forth *» without the
camp unto a clean place, where
the ashes are poured out, and
'bom li^ on the wood with fire:
iVvm. 15.
34-91.
c eh. I. a. 4.
ilch.s.s— I.
/Ter. H,17.
oh. s.»
jtiau.
Nam. 19. *.
Cii.ljaLSZIt,
«8Mdi.l.4.
Aeh.au
AIS.I&
<CiiLlEz.aG.
J'
t<ih.8.«
ta u
*aa.
Ex.2aiiiL
mch.a4.
oNnin. 15.
pch.au.
Ex. 2a 14.
Num. lait.
f eh. a 11
at la 4, »
k ia37
to*. 14,».
Ex. 2a 14
A 33. 7.
rHokiau.
f rrr.StlA.
27.
♦where the ashes are poured
out shall i^ be burnt
" And *if the whole congrega-
tion of Israel .,„ thiS^h &r.nce, and
''the thuig be hid from the eyes
of the assembly, and they have
done „,„^^ ^i^ any of the
thina which . fU-, T^pn haU'
eommaodmenta of """ ^^Jt^tJ roiuxming
oommandad not to Ka rinno anA
thinit which ahoald not DO OOne, anO
are guilty; ^ 'when the 'iV^fSS'h''
they have sinned against it, is known,
then the „«-SSSL shaU offer a
voung bullock for * "'^"ri^"*- and
bring hl'„ before the uber^ie-of the
«™^"So^ is And the elders of
the congregation ^shall lay their
hands upon the head of the bul-
lock before the Lord: and the
bullock shall be killed before
the Lord, ^e And ^the ^^f"
that fi^Sototed shall bring of^ the
blood of the bullock t^ f k„ tent of
bnUock'a blood **^ "'^ tabernacle of the
coS^Xn: " and the priest shall
dip nis finger i„^of tbe blood,
and sprinkle it seven times be-
fore the Lord, „^ before the ^j;
^^ And he shall put „^ of the
blood upon the horns of the
altar which is before the Lord,
that IB m the tabemacle of the^i^egatton,
{.—rl all the blood ahall he pour out at
anu BhaU pour out all the blood "l
the bottSn of the altar of the
burnt offering, which is ^.t the
door of the tabem.S?'o?'th"S^i;V"°»-
18 Anrl >11 the fat thereof ahall he take olffiomlt,
^^"^ he ahaU take aU his tat from him,
and bum it upon the altar.
20 Thua shall he A^. -nrtfk fli~ bullock:
And he shall QO WltD tne bullS
as he did "with the bullock
°OT^ sin oflSsrii^, so shall he do
with this: "and the priest shall
make „ atonement for them, and
'^r shaU be ,^^^^ ^ And
he shall carry forth the bullock
'without the camp, and bum h'i,
as he burned the first bullock:
it is ^ sin offering for the
asaembbr.
oonffregatioo.
^ When a ruler hatl^Sf^ed. and
'doeth unwttUnxly anx one of all
done amnevotitU through ignormnce a^faiiut any of
A.V. •H«h.te«<lta«(</b<Maiv>,
« M«ii.(«llk<pMr<iweM<<i/it<aakM.
133
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, v. 22]
LEVITICUS
[Chap. 5, v. 4
the tblnffB which
the oommandxiiente of
Cod ^'^^ oommuided not to
the Lord his
Dd6d Dot to Iwi
conoerning 'things which Bhoold not ^^
done, and is guilty; ^' or °if his
sin, wherein he hath sinned,
SiSr&'fti'K'oJSeSL'?-, he shall bring
for hi. obutipn_.^g«^^ a male
hli oBering, a kid
without aiSilh! '* and "he shaU
lay his hand upon the head
ot the goat, and kill it in the
place where they kill the burnt
ofiering before the Lobd: it is a
sin offering. ^ ■'And the priest
shall ta^e of the blood of the
sin offering with his finger, and
put it upon the horns of the
altar of burnt offering, and
Uw blood tberoof Bhall be poor out „f fUp,
ghaU pour out hi« blood "t lUe
bSttom of the altar of burnt offer-
in<r 26 AnrI all the fat thereof shall be burn
mg. Ana heihaUbumaUblBfat
upon the altar, as *the iiat of the
sacrifice of peace offerings : and
*the priest shall make „ atone-
ment for him as concerning his
sin, and ^? shall be foS^'fiim.
" And •'if "any one of the
'tcommon people sin '^^^'
la doing
Ignorance, wlills be doetn Mome^chat <i0ainj(
any of the oo.JSSSwnu' of the
1 /^nn ^"^^ >r>mmanded nnt fn
•'-^"^ emteemint tnimi' which ouKht ""^ f
be done, and be guilty ; ^° or if
his sin, which he hath sinned,
come to ^1 Icnowledge: then hC SnEll
ach. I.g.
8m Oen. & !1.
ftriir.iill^«,
3S.
e nr. 14.
<iaMoh.i.4.
0Ter. aa.
/Ter.7,18,
»5,tL
bring
for bit oblation a
hi* offering, a kid of
goal
the
goata. *
female without blemish, forhis
sin which he hath sinned. ^ ^And
he shall lay his hand upon the
head of the sin offering, and ^
the sin offering in the place of
tk, burnt offenng. ^° And the
priest shall take of the blood
thereof with his finger, and put
it upon the horns of the altar
of burnt offering, and .gliu"'^S°S^t
thereof shall be ponr out of fl,» baae nf
aU the blood ffiereof "■«' ^"^ bottom Ol
the altar. ^ And Lf .SS '^"t^
STu.e'fu'fhSSS; 'as the M is taken
away from off the sacrifice of
peace offerings; and the priest
shall bum it upon the altar for
0 ch. a 8, 9.
k ver. 10, 8L
ch.as,&.
<Ter.aihai,
u.
oho. 10k U,
16,18
ft6.7
AI4.U
klS.U.
iTBt.i
Main. IS. 7
k rer. M^ »,
3L
iTcr.USX
mlKln.a
SL
PrOT. sa2<.
ClklBam.
I4,M,39
kHatLa&B.
» ver. 17.
ch. T. l'
t 10.17
ft 17. 16
tias
hao. 17, is^
Num. 5,81.
Cp. Num.al3.
Uoh. II. 24,
SB,:;l,S9.
Ntilil. ISlII,
19k id.
b wr. 4, la,
SMoh. 1. 4.
a Beech. 12
&ch. 13
ftch. la
r oh. a 14.
tnr. 10,98.
ob.a3.
I Cp. Jnd(.
1 1. 30. 31
ft I Sun. 14. !4
ft 2a 99
ft Mark an
ftAcusais.
"a sweet savour imto the Lord;
''and the priest shall make „
atonement for him, and \l shall
U- foTglTcn.
"" forgiven blm.
°^ And if he bring a lamb
" hi. oblation foy a sm offering, he
shall bring it 'a female wiuiout
blemish. ^^ ^And he shall lay
his hand upon the head of tl^e
sin offering, and )^ it for a sin
ofiering in the place where they
kill the bunit offering. ^ And
the priest shall take of the blood
of the sin offering with his finger,
and put it upon the horns of the
altar of burnt offering, and ^
the blood thereof shall be ponr oat of 4.T,a
ponr o«t all the blood thereof *>'«' Wie
hJSSn of the altar : ^^ and i^.SS
'S:k?J^arti5'fft''&SSr. 'as the fat
of the lamb is taken away from
the sacrifice of the peace ofier-
ings ; and the priest shall bum
them „?So the altar, „JSS^ to the
/vflnrnnrra o' the LoRD made Dy fire .
Onenn^ niade by fire nnto the Lobd'
*and the priest shall make „
atonement for "» " '"""'^ his
sin that he hath ooS^td. and ^
shall be foriSvenlfim.
5' And if '^^ sin, '» SS ^
^^ the voice of "t*te"^
^l^^^ a witness, whether he
hath seen or ^.n^^T^n- if he do
not utter it, then he shall "bear
hin Iniquity: 2 or ojf anjrons tr\nn\\ anv
Ulo Iniquity. Or " a soul KJUCn any
unclean thing, whether it be **"
carcase of an unclean beast, or
'5* carcase of unclean cattle, or
the carcase of unclean creep-
ing things, and ^^ it be hidden
from um^'gi^^o^Aaii be unclean,
""" "^"d'^'iur.*^"'' 3 Sf if he touch
'the uncleanness of man, what-
soever ^* uncleanness <h«'th1i?'m
man?i^'lgo'"de"flTc;n?(th.i. and it be hid
from him; when he knoweth of
it, then he shaU be |SJ|g; * gj if
any one 'awear nshlr with hl« lins
a soul swear, pionoundng "'m »"» ups
to do evil, or to do good, what-
soever it be that a man shall
R.V. I Heb.paop<<i/M<la«<l
A.V. •Beb.aarx'*'-
134
- Or. after th» manmtr o.
t Hah PWPlx/Mi load.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. S ▼• 4]
LEVITICUS
{Chap. 6, v. 2
'^^^ with an oath, and it be
hid from him ; when he knoweth
of it, then he shall be guilty in
oneof'^-tl,^'^' 6 l^d it shall be,
when he shall be guilty in one
of these things, that °he shall
corneas tnai he h»th »lnned in out Uiino.-
« and he shall bring 'his t,Sfl«
<^ering unto the Lord for mi
an which he hath sinned, a
fonale from the flock, a lainb
or a Hd oi^'go^ for a sin offering ;
aod the priest shall make „
atonement for him " concerning
Ilia ain 7 A ru\ «if >>ta means rmfBoe not for
mSaUL Ana U •hebenot»bletobring
a lamb, then he shall bring
> bit nilt offering for that wherein he bath sinned,
for bis ttespasa, wbicb he hath committed,
two 'turtledoves, or two young
{Mgeons, unto the Lord; one for
a sin offering, and the other for
a bomt offering. ° And he shall
bring th^n unto the priest, who
shall offer that which is for the
sin offering first, and '*wring off
i£ head from uS neck, 'but shall
Dot divide it asunder: ° and he
shall sprinkle of the blood of
die sin offering upon the side
of the altar; and ^the rest of
the blood shall be ^^ out 'at
tbe bSSSa of the altar: it is a sin
offering. ^ And he shall 'offer
the second for a burnt offering,
according to the "^^iSSS": "and
tbe priest shall make „ atone-
vamt for him "<»n^n>J°« his sin
whidi he hath sinned, and j^
shall be to^-an..
" But if ^SfS:^'to"§fiSr two
tartledove8,ortwo young pigeons,
«V_n Via »b»tl bring bis oUation for that
toen DO that sinned ahaU bring
••^ulSfeiSr* 'the tenth part
cf an ephah of fine flour for a
sin offering; 'be shall put no
oil upcHi it, neither shall he put
any frankincense thereon : for it
ia a. am nflfonn<r l^ And he abaU
IS a Sm Onermg. Then shall be
bring it to the priest, and 'the
priest shall take his handful of
nEookcS.
tch.4.33.
e ch. I& SX
NuoL S. 7.
Eziaiai.
Cd Josh. T. Ill
d eh. 22. 14.
OikbiaKlLt
« cb. 12. S
/OpkBn
lau.
9 Beach. I.
kBMBraa
It.
< ch. I. U, IT.
y eh. a. IS
k22.14
*27.U,U,«.
n.
Nam.s.T.
I dL 4. T, 18,
90,34.
mch.4.2.
a Num. IB.
^ =
o8eech.4,
30,98,31,911
PTQT. ]&
[Ch.a.x
InHeb.]
rclL2.2.
f Niim.s.6.
I ch. la 11.
il ?^1 memorial thereof, and
bum it on the altar, ,c<^XSto
tha r>ffoinn(ra <■' ^^^ LoRO made by fire .
ine onenn^ ^^^ by are unto the lobd ■
it is a sm offering. ^^ And
"the priest shall make „ atone-
ment for him as touching his
sin that he hath sinned in ^
of these *""«», and ^ shall be
forgiven him^ &nd the remnant
shall be the priest's, as *S'^'
offering.
'^ And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying, ^^ ''If "^Jo^ commit
a trespass, and sm tbr^^h'tofce,
in the holy things of the Lord;
then /he diaU bring ^-fill't^'^
unto the ^^ a ram without
blemish out of the "°^bcTS°^u? *°
thy estimation MS'eMSlfv'^ after
*the shekel of the sanctuary, for
a trMiS^ offering: ''° and he shall
make ~«Sr for v£t^'^ he
hath ^"t^^ m the holy thing,
and ^shall add the fifth part
thereto, and give it unto the
priest: "and the priest shall
make „ atonement for him with
the ram of the trSS^w offering,
and \t shaU be foS^^-Sim.
" And "if 't^^ sm, and „*°ut
any of ^^ things which ^,Srwa£n
hath commanded not to be done
to be done bj the conunandmenta of the Lord 9
"though he ^ it not, yet is
he guilty, and shall bear his
iniquity. ''^^ And he shall bring
a ram without Uemish out of the
flock, "*<«Sth* ^ thy estimation, for
a tnSoLn offering, unto the priest:
°anathe priest shall make .a
atonement for him concerning
w?V*SJSoe whereui he erred
nnwl^^ Md knew Jj ^ot. Slid ^
shaU be ,„§*"?]„. ^^ It is a
t4?^ offering: he ^ certainly
t«SSii2id^7n.t the LoRa
6'' And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying, ^ If ^w^*
sin, and 'commit a trespass
agamst the Lord, and '''%'S'^"'
A.V. * Bt)h.ktskandettnni9tnadilotM€mtilei«neif^aUnnb. t Or, otiUraim*.
*Or,pi»cft > Or*prcpar« * Or, a/UrtSa manner <tf
135
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, v. 2]
LEVITICUS
[Chap. 6, v. 20
his neighbour in thXSB'cf ^1rS?;!ied
or of >lMrgalii. or ot robbeiT,
him to keep, or In *f ellomhlp, or In s Ihing taken
or nave 'oppreesed }iia noiirh
»w»jr by violence, or lath deoeived "»= ueittD-
bour; ^ or ''have found that
which was lost, and ueuTiSIIJning
therein, nnd 'swear to a lie . in onv t\f nil
it, and Bweareth fataely > •" "Uj OI 811
these that a man doeth, sinning
therein: * then it shall be, bJuue
he hath sinned, and is guilty,
that he shall restore that which
he took TiM"?;^. or the thing
'which he hath •^iSiSTuSS'SSSr or
""^•r" which was dSJS^'Ifmrfen.
or the lost thing which he found,
* or "a thl"!* about which he hath
sworn falsely; he shall even
*re8tore it in the ^pai. and
shall add the fifth part more
iheietk'' 'iSd kive it unto him to whom
it appertaineth »h»u i" «»" ", tin
the dav of his 'llSSpIr^riBS^-
° And he shall bring his t^i^
offering unto the Lord, *a ram
without blemish out of the flock,
•°"^^* *° thy estimation, for a
t^^iu offering, imto the priest:
^ "and the priest shall make „
atonement for him before the
JSS?, and ^? shaU be {SgJSi.S1S^
whataoever he doeth ao aa to be guilty thereby,
thing of all tliat he hath done in tieaiaanng therein.
B And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying, ° Command Aaron
and his sons, saying, This is the
law of the burnt offering: it u ^e
Kiimt- offering ahall be <on the hearth nnnn
DUmi offering. } becaoae of the bomtng UpOU
the altar all night unto the SS%;
and the fire of the altar shall be
*•«* burning XT' '° And 'the
priest shaU put on his linen
garment^ and nis linen breeches
shall he put upon his SSh.' ^"^
'^•^ take up the ashes tffl^*"
the fire hath consiuned «tu, the
burnt offering on the altar, and
he shall put them "beside the
altar. " And "he shall put off
his garments, and put on other
aEz.Sa.7,
10.
bB—eh.*.
IX
e ch. la U.
Mie.2.2
dEx.2a4.
Dent. aa. 1-a.
<«h. IBlU.
Ez.sa.li.
/ch. a 8, »,
p oh. 2.1.
Kum. IS. 4.
A Nam. S. 7.
Cixch.a.l>
Alliuii. 12. e
JtI/ukelS.8.
i<!h.a.U,U.
ich. 2.3,91
teh.9.>.l<li
Ekek. 44.91
Eccliu.4S.Sl.
Ol>.ICor.S.Ul
t Ter. 26.
di. lacil
m S«« ch. 4.
itdl.2.11.
aNDm.ie.lL
[Ch.a.lin
Beb.]
pTer. 96,901
oh. 2. 1
4 7.1.
9 oh. 7. &
Num. laMi
rch. lai
Eick.44.u.
8oeEz.SS.
• Ez.aav
Oo. » (nw.1.
8m oh. 22. 1-7.
<Ez.2ai,l.
K ch. I. M.
i>ch.S.lI.
Ex. ia.n
■rch. laSl
Eick.42. U
&44,I*.
garments, and carry forth the
ashes ''without the camp unto a
clean place. ^^ And tlie nre upon
the altar shall be *"''' burning
"^rS^ it shaU not y^'^T^u and
the priest shall buni wood on it
every SSSlS|,= and ^ •>»" lay the
burnt offenng in order upon }{•,
and be shall oum thereon -^the
£Bit of the peace offerings, ^^r^n
shall ^^£^ burning upon the sJtar
conUnnaUjr . ij ghjjl ^ot^ „(, ^^^^
■^ And this is the law of <'the
™^ offering: the sons of Aaron
shall offer it before the Lord,
before the altar. ^° And he shall
take '" 'SfT"" his handfiil, of the
^ flour of the S^ offering, and
of the oil thereof, and all the
frankincense which is upon the
£S^ offering, and shall oum it
upon the altar for a sweet savour,
e^-'the memorial '^f??'- unto the
Lord. '« And ''^elitS.JSeV'" there-
of shall Aaron and his sons eat :
It shall be eaten wlthont leaven Mn a
with unleavened bread shall It be eaten In the
holy place ; in the court of the
tabernacle of° Uie oonpeoUoo they shall
eat it '''' "It snail not be baken
with leaven. *I have given it
•nfo <5Sm /or their portion of my
offerings made by fire; *it is
most holy, as <, the sin offering,
and as the tSiiis. offering. ^s'^fS
£S|^ among the children of Aaron
shall eat of ,t. „'^ hT^t, for
»— „- throughout vr>iir generations, from
. _ '". J "^^V^peneiationa concerning
the offerine
ings
by fire: ^"^i^
shall be
of the Lord made
toncheth them
18
oly.
Sad the Lord siMtke unto
Moses, saying, ^ 'This is the
%eri« of Aaron and of his sons,
yrfuai they shall offer unto the
Lord in the day when he is
anointed ; *the tenth part of an
ephah of fine flour for a S!^
offering "^S^^- half of it in the
A-V. •Or,to_
I Or,/lH- tie Inmint.
R.V. •Or,j4«lp> •Or,<mi(t/mn»l
Hth-pnttlto/attawiL tOr,4i>IIW<tll|ri>/M>Miv^M«<<««<nir. Hob. <i>tt«4e|l«/Mr(rupiuiL
136
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, v. 20]
LEVITICUS
[Chap. 7, v. 14
morning, and half thereof ^"^^
'^^ ="o»*to't^'"it8haUbe
made with oU; aJl^'i^Vl^iS^
thou Shalt bring it in: oJ^uje
iVMtlri^ji niiwa ib^t tboa offer Oia meal
OaKen pieces oj the meat offering ehalt
tSS^m for a Bwe^ eavour unto
the Lord. '^ And ibe „^t^t^
^SS* that to'^to'Sxi in his stead
ln» «»<»« hi. WOB aljjJl Qfl-gp Jj. . ^b7^
a statute for ever ™;**afLS«„,
^ offering f^ ihe priest shall
be wholly burnt: it shall not
be eaten.
^ And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying, ^^ Speak unto
Aaron and to his sons, saying,
•This is the law of the sin offer-
ing: '^ the place where the
biunt offering is killed shall the
sin <^erin^ be killed before the
Lord: *it is most holy. '^ 'THie
ftiest thai offereth it for sin shall
eat it: '"in tSa holy place shall
it be eaten, in the court of the
lent of .meeting. 21 'nXIIhat
tri>enda ot tbe congregsUon. W "^*r
soever shall touch the flesh
thereof shiJl be holy : and when
there is sprinkled of the blood
tfiereof upon any garment, thou
shalt wasn that whereon it was
sprinkled in th^ holy place. ^But
'the earthen vessel wherein it is
sodden 'shall be broken : and if
it be sodden in a brasen ^^^ it
shall be both scoured, and rinsed
in water. =9 ^«r ^ among
the priests shall eat thereof:
*it is most holy. ^ "And no
sin offering, whereof any of the
Uood is brought into the tsul^ie
of raeetlas to m«ke etoaemoit :„ t\to
at tbe eonmgatkn to reooncile KiOutl "^ ''"■^
holy place, shall be eaten: it
shall be burnt ^^ fire.
7' LttSri- "this is the law of
the ^SZ» offering: *it is
most holy. * *In the place
where they kill the burnt offering
shall they kill the ^^^ offering:
aah.2.8
tcb.7. 12
ech.8.3,4,
9, 10, 14— la
Ez.as.u,s
d cii. a. 4.
• Ex.a&B.
/0ll.&lS,«.
kcll.a.»,M
* 14.11.
<8mc)i.4.
yoh.i.%a,u
*4.>),9avn.
Cp.cil.7.1.
kta.V,9.
i di. la 17,
IS.
Num. la 9, la.
Eiek. 44^*7—
991
mver. ]&
it8e«Tar.U.
ft di. 2. S, 10.
Num. la 9l
Eiek.44.a.
p ch. 2. 7.
ffoh.2.0
kk.n.
rch. II. K,
S3
k I&12
J Cp. ch. 1 1.
83
ft lau
<ch.ai
*22,91.
II dl. 4.7,11,
12,18,11
& ia9>.
Hab. la 11.
Cp. Tcr. 99, 99
jtdi. laia
ldl.2.4.
Niim.ai&.
»ah.a>i.
rSMdLS
*a.i-7.
• Ter. 17.
adi.ai7.
98.
b^b. ass.
<!Bx.2a97,
and the blood thereof shall he
arannlrloOKO" t'>Bi^t*"0'>i>d about. 3 An<1
SpnUKie round about upon the altar. AUU
he shall offer of it "all the £Ett
thereof; the 'S^ and the fat that
covereth the inwards, * and the
two kidneys, and the fat tlut is
on them, which is by the ^^
and the caul ouu'S^hon the liver,
••with the kidneys, it slmll he take
away: ^ and the priest shall bum
them upon the altar for an offer-
ing made by fire unto the Lord:
it is a trl?iiL offering, o /Every
male among the priests shall eat
thereof: it shall be eaten in the
holy place: 'it is most holy.
7 Aa i»^the sin offering; nr> in thft IflB
AS the sin oLerlng «, BO 18 IQe trasnas
offering: there is one law for
than : the priest that maketh
atonement tSSS^ih"" shall have
it. * And the priest that offereth
any man's burnt offering, even
the priest shall have to himself
the skin of the burnt offering
which he hath offered. ° And
^"JTe SSi offering that is baken
in the oven, and all that is dressed
^ the gJSI'S' and .«S the '»»|^p«.
shall be the priest's that ofiereth
it '° And every S^ offering,
mingled with oil, ^ dry, shsA
all the sons of Aaron have, one
S"^ as another.
" And *this is the law of the
sacrifice of peace offerings, which
^ shall offer unto the Lord.
^^ If he offer it for a tiianks-
giving, then he shall offer with
the sacrifice of thanksgiving *un-
leavened cakes mingled with oiL
and unleavened wafers anointed
with oil, and cakes mingled
with oil, of fine ^ur."'?S5l?-
13 -With »k«i^oM..™j«d b~d he ghall
offer f„ his offeringtS^i^Sd braad with
the sacrifice of '%,^^p??,^tTJ^
pSS^eTiSk '* And of It he shall
offer one out of tba*^l^e oblation
for "an heave offering imto the
1 The meaning of the Hebrew word U uacertKlu.
A.V. • Or, «t lkt/lal]>laU, or. (liM.
137
2 Or, VnuKner
£6
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, t. 14]
LEVITICUS
[Chap. 7, v. 34
jjf^'*<i«d "it shall be the priest's
tbutt sprinkletii the blood of the
peace offerings. ^' And the
flesh of the sacrifice of his peace
ofiermgs 'for thanksgiving shall
be eaten ^S^^^ day -<>"'.'. pWion
. that It Is ofTered )
he shall not leave any of it until
the morning. ^^ But "if the
sacrifice of his °^'SriSS be a vow,
or a ,,SiSS^ offering, it shall be
eaten theaiSe day that he offereth
his sacrifice : and on the morrow
"aL''ulS''re^a&'?^ of it shaU be
eaten: "but '»-'th%'H^™13Sit'"'"' of
the flesh of the sacrifice on the
third day shall be burnt with fire.
^ And u any of the flesh of the
sacrifice of his peace offering
be eaten «t aii on the third day, it
shall not be accepted, neither
shall it be imputed unto him
that offereth it: it shall be
an -^abomination, and the soul
that eateth of it shall bear his
iniquity. ^° And the flesh that
toucheth any unclean thing shall
not be eaten; it shall be burnt
with fcS M^ as for the flesh,
•«2i°~ tiiat & clean shall eat
thlJSr '^"flit the soul that eateth
of the flesh of the sacrifice of
peace offerings, that pertain unto
the Lord, ^having his unclean-
ness upon him, ,ven that soul
'shall be cut off from his people.
" M^.SSv'Stg/SJ.rtgat BhaU touch any
unclean thing, u '"the unclean-
ness of man, or „*°, "unclean
Vioaa^- ni. anv 'unclean abominaUon,
IKOah, UI auj abominable uacieaa thint,
and eat of the flesh of the sacrifice
of peace offerings, which pertain
unto the Lord, ^y^ that soul
'shall be cut off from his people.
^ And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying, ^^ Speak unto the
children of Israel, saying, ''Ye
shall eat no maonerof "^t, of ox,
or of sheep, or of ffoat "* And
a Num. I&
a. 11, 19.
bch.22.SBt
e cIl 19. «— 8
ft 22.21.
<t8Mcb.S.
17.
the fat of th'.'^iiSt that dieth of
«oh.a. 1.
/oh. 10.7.
iioh.a3,4,
2,14.
A See Kx. 2a
M.
< eh. S. B, 11,
/0|>.oh. S.
21
A Nun. a SO.
kch. IS.S
Asa. 3.
t8MEx.sa
m Seech. 12
ftch. IS
*oh, IS.
nSaeah. II.
at-98.
oSee^ II.
10-31.
pch. & Ifl,
«El.29.a.
Nam. lb 18,12.
r eh. 17. U
A22.a.
Ex. 22. 31.
IX-iiL !«. 9L
£>ek.4.u
144.31.
itself and the fat of that which
is torn .,^{1, beasts, may be used
'S any other "Si'*: but ye shall
in no wise eat of it. " For
whosoever eateth the fat of the
beast, of which men offer an
offering made by fire unto the
Lord, even the soul that eateth
it 'shall be cut off from his
peopla '^^Mo^^rar 7^ shall eat
no manner of blood, whether it
be of fowl or of beast, in any of
your dwellings. " w^SuS^'S»i
It be that eateth any „„n„er of
blood, even that soul 'shall be
cut off from his people.
™ And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying, ^° Speak unto the
children of Israel, saying, *He
that offereth the sacrifice of his
peace ofibrings unto the Lord
shall bring his oblation unto
the Lord °"' of the sacrifice of
his peace §!f|fl2g.= ^o 'w. 0,^^
hands shaU bring the offerings
of the Lord made by ^ the
fat with the biSStf^it shall he
bring, that 'the breast may be
wav»i for a wave ofiering before
the Lord. ^ 'And the priest
shall bum the £at upon the
altar: but ^tiie breast shall be
Aaron's and his sons'. *^And
>the right .hSfiSi, shall ye give
unto me priest for an heave
offering °"^ of the sacrifices of
your peace offerings. ^ He
among the sons of Aaron, that
offereth the blood of the peace
ofibrings, and the fat, shall have
the right ^^A for "ft^SiS- ^For
^the wave breast and tixe ■'heave
^Jl^„ have I taken of the
children of Israel Ci ^j the
sacrifices of their peace offerings,
^and have given them unto Aaron
the priest and unto his sons
hr" rtState for ever from
children of Israel
the
RV.
A.V.
>Or,ato«lit>r
•Helv<
138
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, t. 35]
LEVITICUS
[Chap. 8, v. 18
35 Thia Isthe'uioliithig-pattlon «f
XaiS uOuporiuMOttiMtaoMiat **'■
Aaron, and %'SSi°^'iS3l"' of his
sons, out of the offerings of the
Lord made by fire, in the day
when he presented them to
minister onto the Lord in the
priest's oflSce ; ^ which the Lord
(XHunanded to be given them of
the children of Israel, *in the day
that he anointed gJS; e^ V.it'JSS for
ever throoghont their genera-
tiooi. ^ This is the Eiw 'of
the burnt offering, of the ^
offsting, and of the sin offering,
and ^of the t.^^ offermg, and
'of the SSSS& and *of the
sacrifice of the peace offerings;
" whidi the Lord commanded
Hoses in mount Sinai, in the
day that he commanded the
duldren of Israel -'to offer their
oblations onto the Lord, in the
wilderness of SinaL
Q ^*And the Lord spake unto
Q Moses, saying, ^ Take Aaron
and his sons with him, and
*the garments, and "the anoint-
ii^ (m, and *^' bullock f^ the sin
offering, and ''"' two rams, and
'^ basket of onleavened bread ;
* and "^S* thou all the con-
gregation to«eth«niito the door of
flwt tent of meeting. * knA
uie tmlnniKia of tha congntaUon. AHU
Moses did as the Lord com-
nuoded him; and the "'^^^
was »iiJ3fSSS^ni.to the door of
tluk to' of meetiog. 5 A nH
I>"0 Ubamela of tbe ooogngaUon. iUlU
Moses said unto the congrega-
tion. This is the thing which
tbe Lord '"*'* commanded to be
done. ° And Moses brought
Aaron and his sons, and washed
them with water. ^ 'And he put
upon him "the coat, and girded
turn with the girdle, and clothed
him with the robe, and put the
eohod upon him, and he girded
Km wifib the ''"^.S'Ju.'^.'"*'
tdLai.u.
Ex. 2a M, IT.
cch.ai3,ao.
Ex.4au-u.
dStxXx.ao.
• ch. 6. >. 14,
/T=. 1.
gch.a.M.
Ex.siai.
k TOT. 11.
ioh.ai. 10,
IS.
KLsaaoi
Ps. isax
£ocllu.4&U.
>ch. i.a.
m8«e£z.
2a2— «.
ii8MEx.aa
• oh. 4. 4
)>ch.4,f.
E»k.4a2l),
Cpi.Beb,asa
ich.a4
rEz.sai,4.
• 011.4.11,12.
leeBoclni.
4S.e-ij.
»Bx.aa.t.
of the ephod, and
unto him therewitL
bound it
° And he
"^ the breastplate upon him:
and *in the breastplate he put > Aia TTinm
aUo ha put In the breartpUte l"© '-' "«»
also he put in the breastplate
and the Thummim. ^ And he
jSt "the *mitre upon his head ; £2
*upon the 'mitre, ^n^lbS'^TOnrnt.
did he 55\ the golden plate, the
holy crown; as the Lord com-
manded Moses. ^° ''And Moses
took the anointing oil, and
anointed the tabernacle and all
that was therein, and sanctified
them. ^^ And he sprinkled there-
of upon the altar seven times,
and anointed the altar and all
'h^, vessels, bol the laver and
!ig,^ to sanctify them. ^^ And
he 'poured of the anointing oil
upon Aaron's head, and anointed
hun, to sanctify him. ^* And
Moses brought Aaron's sons, and
''jS'tlli'uV-'^l'^^ »"d ^'^^ *^®™
with girdles, and "^Stb^yta" «pon
them; as the Lord commanded
Moses. ^* And he brought 'the
bullock (^ the sin offering : and
Aaron and his sons "laid their
lumds upon the head of the bul-
lock fOT the sin offering. ^^ And
he slew it; ^and Moses took the
blood, and put it upon the horns
of the altar round about with
his finger, and purified the altar,
and poured °°' the blood at the
t£^ of the altar, and sancti-
fied it, to make r^*S^^VSU it-
1° «And he took all the fat that
was upon the inwards, and the
caul ail« the liver, and the two
kidneys, and their fiat, and Moses
burned it upon the altar. " But
•the bullock, and "•hiS'iSjirwi''
flesh, and LV, dung, he burnt
with fire without the camp; as
the Lord commanded Moses.
18 "And he ^^ the ram tt the
burnt offering: and Aaron and
his sons laid their hands upon
'Ol^porMm •Thatis,U<X,i|iM>aiKltt«P<i/M<joM,
A.V. • Btb. trand.
139
E6
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 8, v. i8]
LEVITICUS
[Chap, 9, v. 2
the head of the ram. ^® And he
killed 1': and Moses sprinkled
the blo<ra upon the altar round
about ^ And he cut the ram
into '*• pieces ; and Moses burnt
'the head, and the pieces, and
the hL ^ And he washed the
inwards and the legs ^^ water ;
and Moses burnt the whole ram
tipon the altar: it was a biumt
offering ff,- g. aiirA/>f UTOur: it n« ~n
■Mriflce lOr a sweet savour, and an
offering made by fire unto the
Lord; as the Lord commanded
Moses. 22 And "he '^^^ the
other ram, the ram of consecra-
tion: and Aaron and his sons
laid their hands upon the head
of the ram. '^ And he slew it;
and Moses took of the blood
"oml'* and put it <*upon the tip
of Aaron's right ear, and upon
the thumb of his right hand,
and upon the great toe of his
right foot ** And he brought
Aaron's sons, and Moses put of
the blood upon the tip of their
right ear, and upon the ^^^ of
their right ^"Sjj, and upon the
great t^ of their right \^^ : and
Moses sprinkled the blood upon
the altar round about ^^ And
he took the fat, and the '^^^
and all the fat that was upon
the inwards, and the caul ^^
the liver, and the two kidneys,
and their &t, and the right
.ho*i^«: '° and out of the basket
of unleavened bread, that was
before the Lord, he took one
unleavened cake, and ™* cake
of oiled bread, and one wafer,
and P^ST* them on the fat, and
upon the right .h'oifder: " and he
put ""Ji*""" upon %^a?SS.',^Js:°'''
OTtA iinnn the nandB of his soqb, anA
anu upon u, g„a^ j^^^ ana
waved them for a wave offering
before the Lord. ^ And Moses
took them from off their hands,
and burnt them on the altar upon
t Ex. saw.
Num. 3.8.
d 8«e oh. 14.
14-17.
<E<dL4a.
/Num.a.7
ft am
Dcut. ILL
I Kin. 2.3.
Zech.3.7.
fBMk.43.
the burnt offering: they were
'c^SJSSSoM for a sweet savour:
it 'g* an offering made by fire
unto the Lord. ^ And Moses
took the breast^ and waved it
for a wave offering before the
Lord: itv^^c^v«»on ^f ^^ ^^jj^
of consecration ,t ,^ mo.«^ i»rt ; as
the Lord commanded Moses.
^° And ^ Moses took of the
anointing oil, and of the blood
which was upon the altar, and
sprinkled it upon Aaron, a^
upon his garments, and upon
his sons, and upon his sons' gar-
ments wiHi him; and sanctified
Aaron, and his garments, and his
sons, and his sons' garments
with him. ^ And Moses said
unto Aaron and to his sons,
Boil the flesh at the door of
tha t«°t of meeting , anA
""*' tabernacle of the congmation • "•UU
there eat it ^^ the bread that
is in the basket of ^^SSuoS. 'as
I commanded, saying, Aaron and
his sons shall eat it ^^ And
that which remaineth of the
flesh and of the bread shaJl
ye bum with fire. ^ And ye
shall not go out *?/" the door of
t}\a l^"!' of meeting aovon
w«3 tabeiDBCIe of the congregation in Bcvcu
days, until the days of your
onmuv'rat.inn Vw> nillUled . . |U_
consecration be J'JS^^:' for
he 'eliall 'oonKorate tod aeven days. 34 A a
seven days shall he consecrate yoo. -^^^
'S?hSS° done this day, so the
Lord hath commanded to do,
to make ,„ atonement for you.
Therefore B^ ye abide at the doOr
nf f Ha ^"^ °' meeting shall ye abide Ha tr
J . t»bemacle of the congregation Qay
and night seven days, and -^keep
the charge of the Lord, that ye
die not : for so I am commanded.
^ ^ Aaron and his sons did all
""* things which the Lord com-
manded by the hand of Moses.
^ And 'it came to pass on
Q the eighth day, that Moses
^ called Aaron and his sons,
and the elders of Israel ; ' and
R.V. ' Or, atooUar
* Tho Sept., Onltslos and Syr, nad, a* lam eammaHdtd. S«e v«r. 3S, ch. lOi 13.
> Uth.jm
140
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 9, v. 2]
LEVITICUS
[Chap. 9, v. 23
he said unto Aaron, "Take thee
a ^^ig calf for a sm offering,
and *a ram for a biumt offer-
ing, without blemish, and offer
them before the Lord. ° And
unto the children of Israel thou
shalt speak, saying, 'Take ye a
HdrftS?i»u for a sin offering ; and
a calf aad a lamb, both of the
first year, without blemish, for a
burnt offering; * AtaS^.taS^ and
a ram for peace offerings, to
sacrifice before the Lord; and
*a £^ offering mingled with oil :
for '£^ the Lord ,SfF?^ unto
you. * And they brought that
which Moees commanded before
fli~ t«nt of meeting anH
me tabsrnaela of the congragation • *"!"
all the congregation drew near
and stood before the Lord.
^And Moees said. This is the
thing which the Lord com-
manded that ye should do : and
the glory of the Lord shall
appear unto you. ^ And Moees
said unto Aaron, '*'go'"" unto
the altar, and 'offer thy sin
offering, and thy burnt offering,
and make ^ atonement for thy-
ad^ and for the people: and
'offer the °S^ of the people,
and make „ atonement for
tiiem ; as the Lord commanded.
" iL^^'S^^^i imto the altar,
and slew the calf of the sin
dSering, which was for himself
• "And the sons of Aaron 'S^^
die blood unto him: and he
dipped his finger in the blood,
and "put it upon the horns of
the ahar, and poured out the
Uood at the b^m of the altar:
*• *bnt the fat, and the kidneys,
and the caul .^, the liver of
the sin offering, he burnt upon
the altar; "as the Lord com-
manded Moses. ^^ ^And the
fleah and the ^^ he burnt with
fire without tibe camp. '^ And
ach.4.S
*a 14.
lix.28LL
»ch.S.]&
<ch. 1.5
*aill
dtik.a.K.
«ch. 4. 2S.
CixEBaai7.
/Ob. an.
ff T«r. 8, 7.
Hsb. 2.1V
A Ter. IT.
eh. 0.4.
i Ter. 6, 2A.
Ex.2SL4aL
ySwoh.a
:cii.i.>,io.
mch. &10.
KTer, 4.
oh. 2. 1,9.
«Ex.asLa8,
Ml
p oh. a 1. la,
la
oeh.4. &
Heb. a 1—3
*7.*7
*ai.
roh.4. M,
•0.
<ch.a>,>,
14
i*.a
47.S.
ioh.a>.u.
nob. 4.*
*ai&
• Ex. 2a M,
»
Seo oh. 7. 30—
34
wSeoob. 4.
7.
xCix Loko
24. W.
V Dent 21. 8.
See Num.
a2»-f7.
<eh.aM.
och.4.a
k oh. 4. II
*an.
e Ter. 4, a
Cv. Num. 14.
& la 19, 41
tao.i,aL
he slew the burnt offering; and
Aaron's sons i^^ unto him
the blood, JSeh b® "sprinkled
it upon the altar round about 13 d Anrl
round about upon the altar. .iiiiu
they pS^ the burnt offering
unto him, with'th°e%?«M"th4™of, and
the head: and he burnt them
upon the altar. '* •'And he
did^h the inwards and the legs,
and burnt them upon the burnt
offering on the sdtar. ^^ 'And
I,A iireeented *\,o, mv\n\i>'a oblation,
ue brought M16 peoples offering,
arttt fn/\lr f Via Koat of the (in offering
ana took tne goat. wUch v>a$ the «l5
"Sfltei™ for the people, and slew
it, and ^offered it for sin, *a8
the first « And he "JS^ the
burnt offering, and offeredit 'ac-
cording to the "."S^r"- " And
he "^^^^ "the SSi offering, and
f^k'iiS mnftJr^'?; and burnt it
upon the altar, 'bSidf the burnt
£rifl^ of the morning. ^^ He
slew also the bnfiSck and the SS"
/^\ sacrifice of peace offerings,
which was for the people: and
Aaron's sons JSlJ^ unto him
the blood, 'lleh^'rtrinl^iJii upon
the altar roimd about, ''^ and
the fat of the bum^k and of
the ram, the '^' and that
which covereth 'the inwards,
and the kidneys, and the caul
a6^ the liver: 2° and they put
the fat upon the breasts, 'and
he burnt the fat upon the altar:
^ and the breasts and the right
shmlSer Aarou wavcd 'for a wave
offering before the Lord; as
Moses commanded. ^ And
Aaron "Ufted up his fe^ to-
ward the people, and "blessed
this,' and "• came down from
offering of the sin offering, and
the burnt offering, and **" peace
offerings. ^ And Moses and
Aaron went into the uberJSSie°of the
«oSS?^tfen. and came out, and
blessed the people: and "the
glory of the Lord appeared
A.V. * Or, onUitance.
« HOt-ZmttkUhatidoiao/U.
141
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 9, v. 23]
LEVITICUS
[Chap. 10, v. 17
onto all the people. ^ And
'there came i"^ JS from before
the Lord, and consumed upon
the altar the burnt offering and
ty\a fat' '"d when all the people ww it,
lUO Uil/ . ,^(^ when all the people law,
"they shouted, and ''fell on their
faces.
'' And ■nS'adab and Abihu,
10 ^^^ ^°^ ^^ Aaron, 'took
eRhSr of them his censer,
and put fire therein, and ^t
incense thereon, and offered
'strange fire before the Lord,
iirKif>li liA l»xl not oommanded them.
WUll/U ue oommaoded them not.
=»And there "^„\S.'?' fire from
'*'°" the Lord, and devoured
them, and they died before the
Lord. ^ Then Moses said unto
Aaron, This is it that the Lord
spake, saying, I will be sanctified
in them 'that 'come nigh me,
and before all the people '"I will
be glorified. "Ana Aaron held
his peace. * And Moses called
Mishael and Elzaphan, the sons
of 'Uzziel the uncle of Aaron,
and said unto them, ^SSe near,
carry your brethren from before
the sanctuary out of the camp.
' So they J.™'t near, and carried
them in their coats out of the
camp; aa Moses had said. °And
Moses said unto Aaron, and unto
Eleazar and unto Ithamar, his
Hnnn *'^^ not the hair of your heads go looae,
ovuo, UncoTer not your heads,
neither rend your clothes ;
that re die not, nnH that he be not 'wroth with
Ian ye die, <uiu i„i wrath come apon
all the ""^SSiJ"": but let your
brethren, the whole house of
Israel, bewail the burning which
the Lord hath kindled. ^ 'And
ye shall not go out from the
licmr nf iha ^°t °' meeting,
UOOr 01 tne ubemacle of the oongragaUon,
lest ye die: "for the anointing
oil of the Lord is upon you.
And they did according to the
word of Moses.
° And the Lord spake unto
aEmck.**.
SI.
Cp.Nnm.e.
3,20
& Lakt I. IS
&1 Tim. a J, 8.
b Upi Jadi.
e. 21
Jt i3.]a,>o
k 1 Kin. la :»
1 1 Chr. 21. S»
& 2 Chr. 7. 1
i 2 Mao. 2. 10,
11.
eCp^ Em
8.1L
<iCp.lKln.
ie.a)
* 3 Chr. 7. 1.
»ch. n.«
4 20. 2IS.
Elck. 22. 26
fch. la 1.
Ei. 6. 2^
* 28. 1.
Nutil. 3. 4
i 23. 61.
1 Clir. 24. 1
(rCp. Niun.
■a J8.
la oil. 14. «.
1)eat.24.8.
Neh. a 1, 8, g.
Cp. Jer. la 18
& Hal. 2. 7.
<£i.aaai.
fokaM.
Num. laSSw
Cp.2Sais.
a 7.
tokau.
If urn. la *, 10.
i ch. 21. 17,
2L
nEsek.2a
SI.
N8eech.a
17.
DCp. Fasg.
».
pSz.aia,
u.
Num. a IS, ao.
aetL3. t
*aia
r ch. 7. n,
Ex. 2a as, M,
27.
Num. la U.
s ch. la «
ft 21. 10.
Esck.S4.M,
17.
Ich.7.n,».
11 NuoL I, 03
ne.tt,4t
ft ia&
Jwli. 7. 1
ft 22.1^201
■cch.a9a
xch.as,u.
rckaaa.
Aaron, saying, » D;^o'?drink wine
nor strong drink, thou, nor thy
sons with thee, when ye go into
f Ha ^"t o' meeting, that ye die not .
tiic tabernacle of the congregnUon, lest ye die *
it shall be a statute for ever
throughout your generations:
^° and 'that ye may "put dif-
ference between ""• holy and
'^nShX°°' and between *^« un-
clean and "" clean; '' and '*that
ye may teach the children of
Israel all the statutes which the
Lord hath spoken unto them by
the hand of Moses.
^^ And Moses spake unto
Aaron, and unto Meazar and
unto Ithamar, his sons that
were left, Take *the SSt offering
that remaineth of the offerings
of the Lord made by fire, and
eat it without leaven beside
the altar: for "it is most holy:
^^ and ye shall eat it in the holy
place, because it is thy due, and
thy sons' due, of the ^i^ of
the Lord made by fire: for 'so
I am commanded. ''^And 'the
wave breast and "" heave ,h?Jfdi»
shall ye eat in a clean place;
thou, and thy sons, and thy
daughters with thee: for they
aregi^na. thy duc, and thy sons'
due, «Atei are riven OUt of the
sacrifices of ^' peace offerings
of the children of Israel ^^ 'The
heave .holder and the wave breast
shall they bring with the offer-
ings made by ure of the fat, to
wave it for a wave offering
before the {:g;;;! and it shall be
thine, and thy sons' with thee,
by" rtitute for ever; as the Lord
hath conunanded.
^° And Moses diligently sought
*the goat of the sin offering,
and, behold, it was burnt: and
he was angry with Eleazar and
^*'^ Ithamar, the sons of Aaron
«*Sf!«7e7e}?2ji«, Baj-ing, " »Where-
• MKlcDt TonioiM rander, Umcotrer mot pour haait*.
142
Digitized by
>Or, rsston
Google
Chap, io, v. 17]
LEVITICUS
[Chap, ii, v. 22
fore have ye not eaten the sin
offering in the "^ t>^\j^'*°^-
seeing "it is most holy, and
^ hath given it you 'to bear
the iniquity of the congregation,
to make atonement for them
before the Lord? ^^ Behold,
^the blood of it was not brought
into Ui* •sDCtnuT within . „„ oVimilrl
ia within the holr place ■ J^ SnOUlQ
•gSeSS' have eaten it in the
ffl;«^S^' «as I commanded. ^^And
Aaron *Sm unto Moses, Behold,
*this day have they offered their
sin offering and their burnt
offering before the Lord; and
thaiQ h&*a bsfallen me such thinga as (heM .
ancli things have befallen me
and if I had eaten the sia offering
t»<iar, /would it havo fww>n well-pleaaing
to^; ahouW "> nave Oeen accepted
in the sight of the Lord?
^And when Moses heard that,
It yrga '>raU-pl«aaiiiK In hii sight.
' And the Lord spake
XX ^^^ Moses and to Aaron,
saying unto them, ^ Speak
unto the children of Israel, say-
ing *The8e are the "''^jJJI-*
which ye shall eat among all
the beasts that are on the earth.
' Whatsoever parteth the hoof,
and is clovenfooted, and "chew-
eth the end, among the beasts,
that shall ye eat. ^Nevertheless
these shaU ye not eat of them
that diew tne cud, or of them
^^ J^ the hoof: „, the camel,
because he *cheweth the ^d. but
Jii^ Bot the SSSJ'. he is unclean
unto you. * And the '"coney,
because he 'cheweth the ^d, but
J^iSlai not the ^^ he is unclean
unto you. ^ And the hare,
because ^ "cheweth the ^^ but
^SSol not the feSf/b? is nnclean
imto yon. ^ And the swine,
^SSSr he ^5S? the hoof, and fe
clovenfooted, j^\^ cheweth not
the St; 'he is unclean "g" yo"-
<£ob.S.8;U.
«ob. 7. 3L
/Jer. e. ID
k 14. 12.
UOS.Q. 4.
UaL 1.10,1s
It a. a.
(rJobsass.
SOL
M.ilt. M.SS
(tti- i'<rmK.X
lAik- 17. 37
(mi;, fur mg.).
A For Ter.
1-47,
KOU IJ«llU 14.
»— '20.
Cli. Matt
19. 11
t Murk 7. 1«,
la
t Acts la IS-
IS
ft II. (t-0
t Kr.ni, 14. 14
* I Cor. a s
* Coi. 2. IS, a
* HeK 9. 10.
<Jobs&7.
y Job aa ss.
t Pi. 102. S
(Beb.).
I IkL S4. II
(Hell).
mPi. 102. 0.
laai. 34. IL
Zeph. 2. 14.
nlML2 90.
oPl 104.18.
FroT. saw.
,pEx.ia4.
J<xl I. 4.
Cp.IUt«.&4
ftlUrkuS.
aCp.IiaL
teat,]?
ftsMace.
« Of their flesh Saf{",'i not eat,*
and their '^^^^St.^ni^ not touch;
they are unclean °^ you.
° These shall ye eat of all that
are in the waters: whatsoever
hath fins and scales in the
waters, in the seas, and in the
rivers, them shall ye eat. '"And
all that have not fins and scales
in the seas, and in the rivers, of
all that move in the waters, and
fxf aU the livinir cieatnres that are i„ iha
01 any UVmg tj,jng ^ueh u 1" lUe
waters, they ji^'j, an "abomina-
tion nntn '°"> ll ■¥■* they shall be
I/IUU UIllU yooj They shall bo eren
'an abomination unto you : ye
shall not eat of their flesh,
and their carcases ye shall have {n aVmniina
bnt ye shall have their carcases ^ aOOmma-
tion. ''^ Whatsoever hath no fins
nor scales in the waters, that
aJu be 'an abomination imto you.
^3 And these „„ p^ ^fc^ ye
shall have in abomination among
the fowls; they shall not be
eaten, they are 'an abomination:
nhe ^eagle, and the ^iS^ and
the S^fS; »^ and the v^iSe. and
*the '^ after }^ kind; ^^ every
raven after {j^ kind ; '* and the
"H^ and the 'night hawk, and
the !!SSSw' and •'the hawk after
hfs^' " and the *Uttle owl, and
the cormorant, and 'the great
S;}' 18 and the '^""^S^ and ""the
pelican, and the ^'^ ™ and the
stork, the 'heron after i^ kind,
and the £~SSu and "the bat
20 All wuigeaereeping things that go upon
''^^ fowls that creep, going upon all four,
^SubH" an abomination unto
you. ^ Yet these may ye eat
of e^ry'^jSg Creeping fe that
il^th upon all four, which have
legs above their feet, to leap
withal upon the earth ; ^ even
these of them ye may eat ; 'the
'locust after ^ kind, and the
'bald locust after tSt kind, and
the *?^^ after {!& kind, and
the 'grasshopper after {,% kind.
fl.V. 1 Or, to taJte aMsy > Heb. brimoelK «
* HA. laltmmt, ol UDoertain meanlns. ^ Or,
'Blh.lllaflUM,a>t nrrnx Striatum rxUttio^. • Or, «raa< nidm
^ Or, tbi» > your klndi of locuits or srmMhoppen, which aro not
143
Digitized by
Google
Chap, ii, v. 23]
LEVITICUS
[Chap, ii, v. 43
'"But all „(j2?!|tg creeping things,
which have four feet, AMb* an
abomination unto you.
2* And fet these ye shall '^""
unclean: whosoever toucheth the
carcase of them shall be unclean
until the SJ|°= ^ 5S,d whosoever
beareth ^^ of the carcase of
them ''shall wash his clothes,
and be unclean until the even.
'^^ Th» eor.ilSr'of everr '''east which
^Mi the hoof, and is not
clovenfooted, nor cheweth the
cud, ^f unclean unto you : every
one tlutt toucheth them shall be
unclean. " And whatsoever
goeth upon ^ paws, among
all muiner of bcastS thftt gO OU
all four, thmi are unclean unto
you : whoso toucheth their
carcase shall be unclean until
the even. '^^ And he that beareth
the carcase of them ''shall wash
his clothes, and be unclean until
the even : they are imclean unto
you.
^ ^ ^SSe'S.^TJ!'!:^ "• unclean
unto you among the creeping
things that creep upon the
earth; the weasel, and 'the
mouse, and the *^rtoiS^ after
{JJ kind. ^ and the '^g' and
the "S2S2?n^ and the Mizard,
and the "".Jilr*- and the '^^•^
^ These are """^ ""** "• unclean
to you among all that creep:
whosoever doth touch them,
when they ^ dead, shall be
unclean until the even, ^^And
upon whatsoever any of them,
wnen they are dead, doth fall,
it shall be unclean ; whether
it be any vessel of wood, or
raiment, or skin, or sack, what-
soever vessel it be, 'iSSSn' any
work is done, -^it must be put
into water, and it shall be un-
clean unta the even; '^;^,t'^,"
a ch. B. 9S
IHS.M.
kcll.ia«,S4
t 14. a, «, 47
it IS. a, Ac
Jt IS. 9S, S
& 17. U.
Nnm. la 10
ksi.st.
<( ch. 17. I>
&2a.8.
Twit. 14.21.
£<ek.4.14
k 44.11.
« (V ver. SS.
/oh. IS. 12.
«eh.a&9ii
be drat^ ^^ And every earthen
vessel, whereinto any of thena
falleth, whatsoever is in it shall
"^ UDdeui; ana ye shaU break It.
^ ^oflSinSrt^ Which may be
eaten, that on which nuh water
^ml^ sball be uncl^n: and
all drink that may be drunk
in every 8uch vessel shall be
unclean. ^* And every thing
whereupon antf part of their
carcase falleth shall be unclean ;
whether ^ j, oven, or
for
nuvuuv^x i( be "»»'", '^ aumm *■"»
pots, they shaU be broken K?^
they are unclean, and shall be
unclean unto yoiL ^ Neverthe-
less a fountain or 'pi^" "wherein
efc^t^JS^S?::???, shaU be clean:
but 'that which toucheth their
carcase shall be unclean- ^And
if a«°,"*;Jirf of their carcase fall
upon any sowing seed which
is to be sown, it am he clean.
** But if anv water be put upon
the seed, and ^ni^n of their
carcase &11 thereon, it am be
imclean unto you.
^" And if any beast, of which
ye may eat, die; he that toucheth
the carcase thereof shall be un-
clean until the even. ^And
''he that eateth of the carcase
of it shall wash his clothes, and
be unclean until the even: he
also that beareth the carcase of
it shall wash his clothes, and be
unclean until the even.
*' 'And every creeping thii^
that creepeth upon the earth
mJ!!! be an abomination ; it shall
not be eaten. *^ Whatsoever
goeth upon the belly, and what-
soever goeth upon all four, or
whatsoever ♦hath S^',!Sh^ aU
creeping things that creep upon
the earth, them ye shall not eat;
for they are an abomination.
'« "Ye shall not make ^SSJJSTvm
R.V. ■ Wonla of nnoeitAinmaaiiiDC. bat piotwbljr denoting four kind! of llsuda.
A.V. • Hob. a gatUring lovattor 0/ miUn. t Hob. doth mii)l<|il|r ;M.
■ Or,»tevpan
t Hch. aoiiii.
144
Digitized by
Google
Chap, ii, v. 43]
LEVITICUS
[Chap. 13, v. 4
abominable with any creeping
thing that creepeih, neither ahall
ye make yourselves unclean vrith
tbesm, tlutt ye should be de-
filed thereby. ** For I am the
LoRDyourGod: y,S^S>^SSS^^
^S^^Si. and ^•^•bo holy; for I
am h<^ : ^neither shall ye defile
yonrsdiyes with any manner of
creei»iig thing that SS^ upon
the eartL *^ 'For I am the
LoBD that M^Eih you up out of
the land of Egypt> to De your
(Jod: "ye sh^ therefore be
holy, for 1 am holy
« This is the law of the ^Sfe,
and of the fowl, and of every
living creature that moveth in
the waters, and of every creature
that creepeth upon the earth:
*^ 'to make a difference between
the unclean and the clean, and
between the "''°i«JW'« that may
be eaten and the "^5|jw»« that
may not be eaten.
^ And the Lord spake un-
12 ^ Moses, saying, ^ Speak
unto the children of Israel,
saying, If a woman h.T?^^™d
seed, and feS a man S^id-. then
J she shall be unclean seven
days; «c^iJS to the days of the
ilmparitr of her aickoMa aTiall alio Vwa
Hfration tor b«r Inflrmlty SUaU SUC DO
unclean. ^ And in the 'eighth
day the flesh of his foreskin
shall be circumcised. ^And she
shall than continue in the blood
of her purifying three and thirty
days; she shall touch no hal-
lowed thing, nor come into the
sanctuary, until the days of her
purifying be fulfilled. '^ But if
Ae bear a maid child, then she
shall be unclean two weeks, as
in her l^!^: and she shall
ooDtinoe in the blood of her
purifying threescore and six
a ch. IS. 1
feaar.M
*si. a.
Bx.is.a.
CitadlPM.
I. M.
CpLlTbeo.
bBtnt.a.
«£l.8.7.
ileh.1. 14
ta.7.
ViledlAto
2.W.
«T«r.0b
/ah. 4. St.
1; ch. KX M
iDnit.a4.&
jCiLLoka
2.21.
it ch. IS. la.
10<n. 17.12.
Luke I. W
*a.9.
J<hii7.j^a
mCpLTer.ll.
days. °^And when the days of
her purifying are fulfille<^ for
a son, or for a daughter, she
shall bring a lamb *of the first
year for a burnt ofiering, and
a young pigeon, or a turtledove,
for a sin offering, unto the door
of the t.i»m.S?*ofVe »l^tio». unto
the priest: ^ *^ aball offer it
before the Lord, and make an
atonement for her; and she
shall be cleansed from the "^^
of her blood. This is the law
for her that '"^'^^^^ a male
or a female. » And if .Jg ?fS»t
^rto"?rtS? a lamb, then she shall
^^Hyfo '"SSlST' or two young
pigeons; 'the one for tSa burnt
ofiering, and the other for a sin
offering: ■''and the priest shall
make „ atonement for her, and
she shall be clean.
'* And the Lord spake
1 11 unto Moses and '"''° Aaron,
•^ Baying, ^ When a man
shall have in the skin of his
fiesh *a 'rising, " a scab, %,*
bright sjKJt, and it »*sr >» the
skin of his flesh lau the plague of
\St^'; 'then he shall be brought
unto Aaron the priest, or unto
one of his sons the priests:
^ and the priest shall look on
the plague in the skin of the
fiesh: and J!^ the hair in the
plague ^ turned white, and the
"*'^. ta'illh't'''™' be deeper than
the skin of his fiesh, it is ^
plague of leprosy : and the priest
sha& look on him, and pronounce
him uncleaa *^^ " the brieht
spot be white in the skin of his
flesh, and "" '"TriSM*''™"' be not
deeper than the skin, and the
hair thereof be not turned rtJU.
then '"the priest shall shut up
him that hath the plague seven
ILV. • Or,
•HaU««iiiirM<«wr. t BcK
145
Digitized by LjOOQIC
Chap. 13, v. 4]
LEVITICUS
[Chap. 13, v. 25
days : ^ and the priest shall look
on him the seventh day: and,
behold, if M.g;?,S*liStiSi?t be at
a stay, and the plague ^.^^^S^
in the li^\ then "the priest shall
shut him up seven days more:
° and the priest shall look on
him again the seventh day:
and, behold, if the plague be
piagi
blague
be not
■omewhat' dark, ^IHl tte pioguo g^nwl
'^^ in the skin, "«" the pnest
shall pronounce him clean: it
is 1^ a scab: and ^he shall wash
his clothes, and be clean. ^ But
if the scab spread „nch abroad
in the skin, uter that he hath
'^'Kn't"e?l,'.*° the priest for his
cleansing, he shall ""'^S^ *°
the priest again: ^ and ""^^r*
»?e5'.S.".t' behold, " the scab
%r£^ in the skin, then the
priest shall pronounce him un-
clean: it liTa leprosy.
® When the plague of leprosy
is in a man, then he shall be
brought unto the priest ; ^° and
the Driest shall Jthim- and. be-
linlH if then be ■ 'white riilng {n tlta
nOlO, U the rtiliig be white ™ *06
skin, and it have turned the hair
white, and there be "quick raw
flesh in the j!;|S*, " it is an old
leprosy in the skin of his flesh,
and the priest shall pronoimce
hun SSdSS;«d shall not shut him
S^l for he is unclean. ^^ And if
^ leprosy break out abroad in
tiie sldn, and the leprosy cover
all the skin of him that hath
cSmEz. a.
'* then the priest shall JSmsi'
and, behold, if the leprosy lutve
covered all his flesh, he diall
pronounce him clean that hath
the plague: it is all turned
white: he is dean. ^ But
wheigMTer ^^ flggji appcareth in
him, he shall be unclean. ''^And
the priest shall '"'i,'"' the raw
eCixNum.
12. 10, 1:
1 1 Kin. S. zr
t IS.S
*2Obr.28.10,
21.
/OpiMr. 4,
flesh, and pronounce him to be mi-
clean : /or the raw flesh is unclean :
it ^\ leprosy. '^ Or if the raw
flesh tarn again, and be changed
unto white, ^^"^ he shall come
unto the JflSt". " and the priest
shall ""JJe"" him: and, behold, if
the plague be turned into 1^1^.
then the priest shall pronounce
him clean tJuU hatii the plague:
he is clean.
18 And when the fleah h>th {« f>,~
The lleeh alao. In which, even m Wie
skin thi^rJrM a "boU, and '* is
healed, ^° and in the place of
the boil there ^ a white rising,
or a bright spot, wwtef ISJ'^^'el^hU
r^Skhl'J^'it be shewed to the
Erisof • 20 and the priest ehall look, and,
neSfc, ana », when the priest eeeth it,
ehold, ""'"SJt^Sg^t"*^'" lower
than the skin, and the hair
thereof be turned '"w'&tJ^ the
priest shall pronounce him
unclean: it is ^ plague of
'"'X^r'^ broken out S the
boil * But if the priest look
on it, and, behold, there be no
white hairs therein, and ^^ it be
not lower than the skin, out be
■omewUS'dwkj then the priest shall
shut him up seven days : ^'^ and
if it spread mnch abroad in the
skin, tnen the priest shall pro-
nounce him unclean: it is a
plague. 23 But »if the bright
spot stay in ^, place, and ^^^
"•^ it is "■"a'gS'm^i^g"" boU; and
the priest shall pronoimce him
clean.
24 r\r when the flesh hath |n flio
'-T If there be ony flesh, "1 •'IS
iairin . thereof a bumlns by flre, anri
oKin whereof Am U TaTiot burning, ana
the quick flesh tSt'teS"Li5S^Si'U
bright spot, «,i,^gif -Ta&h. or
white; ^ then the priest shall
look upon it: and, behold, if
the hair in the bright spot be
turned white, and *''°it"S^'"*
"'lliriit'" deeper than the skin; it
is ''"'^IIAJ'"' broken out S the
burning: whl^fore the priest shall
• Bsk lh4<iuidKmbi«o/ttrixg/l4ak.
146
t H«1x a burning o/.^ra.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 13, v. 25]
LEVITICUS
[Chap. 13, v. 45
pronounce him unclean: it is
the plague of leprosy. ^° But
tf^ the priest Io<^ on it, and,
behold, there be no white hair
in the bright spot, and it be no
lower than the ou,^ skin, but be
«Ko„rtS <tark ; then tide priest shall
shut turn up seven days : ^ and
the priest shall look upon him
the seventh day: and if it 1^
spread jamsb abroad in the skin,
then the priest shall pronounce
him unclean : it is the plague of
leprosy. '^ And if the bright
spot stay ^in £^ place, and
^tSSLi^S^ in the skin, but « be
«-ew^t d«k ; it is '5' rising of the
burning, and the priest shall
pronounce him clean: for it is
u i^^^^^^uon o{ the bummg.
29 AiMi^h«i g^ jjjiju Qf woman
fe^ a pls^e upon the head or
"^ the SSrf". '° then the priest
shall '"*," the plague: and,
behold, if "" 'T^fr^S iSSST" **
deeper than the &'S'. «^ there
be in it s yellow thin ^l\ then
Uie priest shall pronounce him
nnclean: it is a air Bcall, ^''a
leprosy ^ the head or "' ""
b^oiL '^And if the priest look
on the plague of the scall, and,
KoImM Uw api>«UBs<» thereof be not
OeOOlO, ft'T; not in eight
deeper than the skin, and
ftSTLrS"*. no black hair in }$•,
then the priest shall shut up
him that hath the plague of the
scall seven days: ^^ and in the
seventh day the priest shall look
on the plague : and, behold, if
the scall 'Vt^'^n'S;*' an^ ti^^re be
in it no yellow hair, and the
tMWieiMM of the aall be not rtatxriPT f hnn
eedUfc oot In riKht Oecper lOaU
the Sa-. 3* ""'^e shall be shaven,
but the scall shall he not shave;
and the priest shall shut up Mm
that ham the scall seven days
more: ** and in the seventh day
the priest shall look on the scall:
and, behold, if the scall be not
spread in the skin, "* "'So?'^*™^
"^eteht""" deeper than the skin;
then the priest shall pronounce
him clean: and "he shall wash
his clothes, and be dean. ^^ But
if the scall spread '^^^ in the
skin after his cleansing ; ^^ then
the priest shall look on him: and,
behold, if the scall be spread in
the skin, the priest shall not
seek for "" yellow hair; he is
imclean. " But if'l^^^Si'^
eight at a stay, and {&„( there libLskluIr
grown up therein; the scall is
healed, he is clean: and the
priest shall pronounce him clean.
^ ""it^^^n^nSr or a woman
hS^ in the skin of their flesh
bright spots, even white bright
spots; ^^ then the priest shall
look: and, behold, if the bright
spots in the skin of their flesh
be «>S.?k?sf white; it is a ,^ea
'.'nSf%a"^^?S' in the skin; he is
clean.
*0 XnH " » in»n'g hair be fallAn
•*na the man whoee •heir i« laueU
off his head, he is bald; yet is
he clean. *^ And ^e tK^f LWhir
faUen off from the '"^^^"'
head toi^'hu f«*. he is forehead
gJi^i yet is he clean. « But jf
there be in the bald head, or
"» bald forehead, a ^i^^^riSS!^
'ISS'; it is . leprosy "^^^^ in
his bald head, or his bald fore-
head. *® Thefa the priest shall
look upon "^f: and, behold, if
the rising of the p^" be "^fiS"
rSdifh in his bald head, or in Ids
bald forehead, as the "ppJ^S^ "^
j^SS«u> in the skin of the flesh;
**he is a leprous man, he is
nnclean : the priest shall piSSSSJce
TiTStur"" unclean; his plague
is in his head.
** And the leper in whom the
plague is, his clothes shall be
ranf onH 'the hair of hi« head shall go looae,
rent, ana We head bare, ^^
' HekktadfapOlait.
147
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 13, v. 45]
LEVITICUS
[Chap. 14, v. 6
and he shall ™t > ^^^ upon his
upper lip, and shall cry, * Un-
clean, unclean. *^ All tiie days
wherein the plague aJfi ^ in hun
he fihaU be "deai^ *> he is unclean:
he shall dweU alone : ''without
the camp shall his hSwStfln be.
*' The 'garment also that the
plague of leprosy is in, whether
it be a woollen garment, or a
linen garment ; *^ whether it be
in the warp, or woof; of linen,
or of woollen ; whether in a
skin, or in any 'thing made of
skin; *' And if the pWue be
greenish or reddish in the gar-
ment, or in the skin, ,i£er in the
warp, or in the woof, or in any
* thing of skin; it is ^* plague
of leprosy, and shall be shewed
unto the priest : ^° and the
priest shall look upon the
plague, and shut up **?,' J5*j*
hath the plague seven days :
^^ and he shall look on the
plague on the seventh day: if
the plague be spread in the
garment, either in the warp, or
in the woof, or in '5° skin,
whatever eerrlce akin la naed for . t-Yta
or in any work that la made of akin > ""''
plague is •'a fretting leprosy ; it
18 unclean. " He^'ahS' tue'Sii.re bum
^ garment, whether "*• warp or
*••• woof, in woollen or in linen, or
any thing of skin, wherein the
J)lague is: for it is •'a fretting
eprosy; it shall be burnt in
the fire. ^ And if the priest
shall look, and, behold, the
plague be not spread in the
garment, either in the warp, or
m the woof, or in any thing of
skin; ^ then the priest diall
command that they wash the
thing wherein the plague is, and
he shall shut it up seven days
more: ^ and the priest shall
look, after that the plagae {» -nraaTiorl ■
look on the plague, aftertSit It •» WaBQCa .
aElek.24>
17,22.
Uic a 7.
bCp. Lam.
4.1&
eCpiTCr. tt
(Ibrmg.).
d Nam. 8. 2
ft 12. 14. 19,
Cp. 9 Kin. 7. 3
dl IS.5
Ik 8 Chr. 26. 21
t Luke 17. 12.
e Cp. Jude
&KOT.S.4.
/ch. 14. U.
uKattas,
i.
Mark 1.40,44.
Lulu S. 12, 14
t 17. 14.
*Cp.lRln.
7. 10
i Luka 17. la.
j Ileb. a. M.
tr 8m Ex. 12.
and, behold, if the plague have
not changed £^ colour, and the
plague be not l'^^., it is unclean ;
thou shalt bum it' in the g;|! it
{a k ftety ''whether the baieneaa be -nriAiin
" ftst inward, tioM/ier It (m bare WltUin
or without ^ And if the priest
look, and, behold, the plague be
aomewhS dark after the washing
*Sf"lt?' then he shall rend it out
of the garment, or out of the
skin, or out of the warp, or out
of the woof: ^^ and if it appear
still in the garment, either m the
warp, or in the woof or in any
thing of SIS; it is aap*?SgSf;gU:
thou shalt bum that wherem the
plague is with fire. ^ And the
garment, either "" warp, or **"*
woo^ or whatsoever tmng of
skin it be, which thou shalt
wash, if the plague be departed
from them, then it shall be
washed the second time, and
shall be clean. ™ This is the
law of the plague of leprosy in
a garment of woollen or linen,
either in the warp, or *"* woo^
or any thing of ^'^ to pro-
nounce it clean, or to pronounce
it unclean.
^ And the Lord spake
"JA unto Moses, saying, '' This
^ shall be the law of the
leper in the day of his cleansing:
'^ shall be brought unto the
priest: ^ and the priest shaU
go forth ^out of the camp ; and
uie priest shall look, and, behold,
if the plague of leprosy be healed
in the leper; * then shall the
priest command to take for him
that is to be cleansed two fu%
•UTl^^rfS&a. and *cedar wood, and
^scarlet, and ^hyssop: ^ and the
priest shall command '^i^ one
of the birds i,, uiied in an earthen
vessel over 'running water : ^ as
R.V. > Or,H0Mn<irh><«adKitriuulinTr.4e,lto.l > Heb. whetber <l bs ioM <» Ma AMd Maral^, or ia Ma /arakaad U<raa/.
> Heb. Urine.
A.V. • HakMrto/. i aeKMawl,or,<M(n>manl. t Heb. whathn<tba told <» AaAaxt Oarw/, arte Ma/brrttod
Ihvtnf. iOr.i
148
Digitized by
Google
CaiP. 14, V. 6]
LEVITICUS
[Chap. 14, v. 21
a ch. 2. S
4t7. e.
iIClx2Kin.
S. 10b 14.
tOpLOh. I&
33.
/nr. 08.
Cp. ch. 17. >.
(TTer. *7.
Saech. II. 3&
80.111.
for the living bird, he shall take
it, and the cedar wood, and the
scarlet, and the hyssop, and shall
dip them and the liyiug bird in
the blood of the bird that iras ^toikoh-e.
killed over the 'running water: *«*•»■»>•
^ and he shall 'sprinkle upon
him that is to be cleansed from
the leprosy ''seven times, and
shall pronounce him clean, and
shaU 'let t^^f^^'^tL "^into
the open field. ° And he that
IB to be cleansed 'shall wash
his clothes, and shave off all
his hair, and ^1^ himself in
water, Su he ^ be clean: and
after that he shall come into the
camp, SSS *8hall u^'lM'.lStof his
tent seven days. ® bS? it shall
be *on the seventh day, that he
shall shave all his haor off his
head and his beard and his
eyebrows, even all his hair he
shall shave off: and 'he shall
wash his clothes, S^ he shall
^1^ his flesh in water, and he
shall be clean. ^° And on the
eiditii dav •'he shall take two
tou^te without blemish, and one
S5^\Sa ♦of the first year with-
out blemislL and three tenth
i«u i^ cfkak of fine floor for
'a SSt offering, mingled with oil, gi'Sa.'"- *■
and one log of oiL ^^ And the
priest that „„J'5n'£t"3U» shaU
g^SLi the man that is to be
„2S?3^ and those things, before
the Lord, at the door of the
tent of meeting . 12 anA tlio
lAenwcle of the consngatlon • ^HU Uie
priest shall take one °' XuX^
and "offer him for a t^^ offer-
ing, and the log of oil, and "wave
them for a wave offering before
the Lord: ^^ and he shall ^
the 'tH^^ 'in the place where
tJ^n kUl the sin offering and
the bomt oflTering, in the ^
of thejmctoKT : for «a8 the sin ich.^'>-
jCp-Uttt.
a.*.
Mark I. 44.
Luke 5. 14.
l:Seeoh.«.
mch.S.U
&aa,7.
0 eh. a. 7, 11
*I2.8.
p ch. I. e, 11
*4.4,M,
offering is the priest's, so is the
t,^Uig offering: »it is most holy:
'* and the priest shall take „„„«
of the blood of the t^^ offering,
and the priest shall put it ''upon
the tip of the right ear of nim
that is to be cleansed, and upon
the thumb of his right hand, and
upon the great toe of his right
foot: ^° and the priest shall
take «TO« of the log of oil, and
pour it into the palm of his own
left hand : ^° and the priest shall
dip his right finger in the oil
that is in his left hand, and shall
sprinkle of the oil with his finger
seven times before the Lord:
^^ and of the rest of the oil that
is in his hand shall the priest put
upon the tip of the right ear of
hun that is to be cleansed, and
upon the thumb of his right
hand, and upon the great toe of
his right foot, upon 3ie blood of
the bS^ offering: '^ and the
re^Lit of the oil that is in the
priest's hand he shall ^^ upon
the head of him that is to be
cleansed: *and the priest shall
make „, atonement for him be-
fore the Lord. ^^ And the priest
shall offer the sin offering, 'and
make „ atonement for hmi that
is to be cleansed ^""t^ "* his
uncleanness; and afterward he
shall kill the burnt offering:
*° and the priest shall offer the
burnt offering and 'the SSt offer-
ing upon the altar: 'and the
priest shall make „ atonement
for him, and he shall be cletm.
^ And "if he be poor, and
'cannot get so SScfr- then he shall
take one •'t.JSg'' for 'a t,|S^ offer-
ing "'to be waved, *to make „
atonement for him, and one tenth
p«t </^23 **»* of fine flour muigled
with oil for a SSl offering, and
tHufiuto/tlltJIdd.
R.V. > Heh.Urfiv.
t Heb. thtdaughUrofhtry»
149
t lIeli.lki4lkaMfr«a<kaot
I HoUAr
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 14, v. 21]
LEVITICUS
[Chap. 14, v. 42
a log of oil; ^ "and two turtle-
doves, or two young pigeons,
such as he is able to get; and
the one shall be a sin offering,
and the other a burnt offering.
23 & A n<l on the eighth d&y he shall bring
AJi^ he Bhall bring them on the eighOi
*§^ for hia cleansing unto the
priest, unto the door of the
tent of meeting, KofnrA tha
tabern&de of the connegttton, OeiOre inO
Lord. ^ ''And the priest shall
take the lamb of the t^^ offer-
ing, and the log of oil, and the
pnest shall wave them for a
wave offering before the Lord:
^ and he shall kill the lamb
of the t^SL offering, •''and the
priest shaUtake ,„„» o^ the blood
of the tTCT^ offering, and put it
upon the tip of the right ear of
hun that is to be cleansed, and
upon the thumb of his right
band, and upon the great toe
of his right foot: ^° and the
priest shall pour of the oil into
the palm of his own left hand:
" and the priest shall sprinkle
with his right finger some of the
oil that is m his left hand seven
times before the Lord: '^ and
the priest shall put of the oil
that IS in his hand upon the tip
of the right ear of him that is
to be cleansed, and upon the
thumb of his right hand, and
upon the great toe of his right
foot, upon the place of the blood
of the teS'Li offering : ^ and the
rest of the oil that is in the
priest's hand he shall put upon
the head of him that is to be
cleansed, to make „ atonement
for him before the Lord. ^And
he shall offer the one of *the
turtledoves, or of the young
pigeons, such as he ■* ',2? *" get;
^ even such as he is able to get,
the one for a sin offering, and the
other for a burnt offering, with
the mMt offering: 'and the priest
knr. 10,11.
c ver. 10.
« Gen. 17. a
Num. 32. tl.
Drat. 32. 491
/ForT«r.
Me ver. 14—10.
; Op. Pi. SI.
10
iZeoh.8.4.
ATer. S.
ch. l5.Uk
tfSeever.
18—21.
♦Or,
160
shall make ^ atonement for him
that is to be cleansed before the
Lord. ^* This is the law of him
in whom is the plague of leprosy,
whoJS''tond is not able to get
"that which pertaineth to his
cleansing.
^ And the Lord spake unto
Moses and unto Aaron, saying,
** When ye be come into the
land of Canaan, which I give to
you 'for a possession, and I put
the plague of leprosy in a house
of the leuid of your possession ;
'^ ^ he that owneth the house
shall come and tell the priest,
saying; ^'if seemeth to me <^Jl,
as it were 'a plague in the
house: ^^ t"! tn© priest shall
command that they 'empty the
house, before the priest go iJ^u
to see the plague, that aU that
is in the house be not made
unclean : and afterward the
priest shall go in to see the
house: ^ and he shall look on
the plague, and, behold, if the
Elague oe in the walls of the
ouse with hollow strakes, green-
ish or reddish, "«"^8rc'!f??Sat"""~'
^ lower than the wall; ** then
the priest shall go out of the
house to the door of the house,
and shut up the house seven
days: ^° and the priest shall
come again the seventh day,
and shall look: and, behold, if
the plague be spread in the
walls of the house; *° then the
priest shall command that they
take B^ the stones in which the
plague IS, and tber «hau cast them
mto an unclean place without
the city: ** and he shall cause
the house to be scraped within
round about, and tiiey shall
pour out the "^ that they
scrape off without the city into
an unclean place : *' and they
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 14, v. 42]
LEVITICUS
[Chap. 15, v. 8
shall take other stones, and
pat them m the place of those
stones; and he shall take other
^^, and shall plaister the house.
*^ And if the plagae come again,
and break out in the house,
after that he hath taken ^ij
the stones, and after he hath
scraped the house, and after it
is plaistered ; ^* then the priest
shall come ^ and look, and,
behold, if the plague be spread
in the house, it is 'a fretting
leprosy in the house: it is un-
clean. *^ And he shall break
dovn the house, the stones of
it, and the timber thereof, and
f^ tbe S^ of the house; and
he shaJl carry them forth out of
the city into an unclean place.
^ Moreover he that ^oeth into
the house all the while that it
is shut up shall be unclean until
the even. *^ And he that lieth
in the house ■'shall wash his
clothes; and he that eateth in
the house shall wash his clothes.
■** And if the priest *shall come
in, and iook'"J^ «, and, behold,
the plague hath not spread in
the noose, after the house was
^SSSdl then the priest shall
pronounce the house clean, be-
cause the plague is healed.
** And he shall take *to cleanse
the house 'two birds, and cedar
wood, and scarlet, and hyssop:
^ and he shall kill u,, one of
the \At6s in an earthen vessel
over 'running water: *' and he
shall take the cedar wood, and
the hyssop, and the scarlel^ and
the hving bird, and dip them
in the blood of the slam bird,
and in the 'running water, and
^rinkle the house seven times:
^and he shall cleanse the house
with the blood of the bird, and
tTn.lt, so.
ecb. is.aa
li ch. IS. C
• Ob. laLd,
/m. M.
0 ch. 18. S.
kSeaoh. la
10,11.
Ilnm.s.a.
3 8am.S.9>.
ySeaoh. II.
iCikI
m ch. 16. 90
* 17. U.
with the 'running water, and with
the living bird, and with the cedar
wood, and with the hyssop, and
with the scarlet: ^ but he shall
let go the living bird out of the
city "into the open '^fliiS,'^^^
^nuike u atonement for the
house: and it shall be clean.
" This is the law for all
manner of plague of leprosy,
and '";ii?f^ " and for ''the
leprosy of a garment, and '"
•'a hSS^' ^ and 'for a rising,
and for a scab, and for a bright
spot: " to *teach ♦when it is
unclean, and when it is clean:
this is the law of leprosy.
^ And the Lord spake
X C unto Moses and to Aaron,
^ saying, '^ Speak unto the
children of Israel, and say unto
them, *°When any man hath
.tuning issue out of his flesh,
because of his issue he is mi-
clean. ^ And this shall be his
uncleanness in his issue: whether
his flesh run with his issue, or
his flesh be stopped from his
issue, it is his uncleanness.
* Every fel whereon he ^t^'SS
*'ii'tb'thi''iS;nS'ii "* unclean: and
every ,^?«. whereon he g'ttSS,
shall be unclean. ' And whoso-
ever toncheth his bed ^ shall
wash his clothes, and "bathe
himself in water, and be unclean
until the even. ° And he that
sitteth on any thing whereon he
„t that hath the issue '*'' shall
wash his clothes, and bathe him-
self in water, and be unclean
until the even. ^ And he that
toncheth the flesh of him that
hath the issue shall wash his
clothes, and bathe himself in
water, and be unclean until the
even. ° And if he that hath
A.V. « HebL«»cuiii<»g<m*iia torn* <«.«*«;
«< (W niMt. I U«k MueL
RV. I Bah. IMw
t He)>,ii>M<<tairo/(ta<nMl<ai>,ai«t<i>M«<lar<t^M<i:I«m.
t OT.rwMlme
151
Digitized by
Google
Chap. IS, v. 8]
LEVITICUS
[Chap. 15, v. 27
the issue spit upon him that is
clean; then he shall wash his
clothes, and bathe himself in
water, and be unclean until
the even. ° And what ^saddle
a/\Avoi* 'Ka that hath the issue rldeth upon
BOever Iie tideth upon that hath the issue
shall be unclean. ^° And who-
soerer toucheth any thing that
was imder him shall w un-
clean until the even: and he
that beareth anvo/ those things
shall wash his clothes, and bathe
himself in water, and be unclean
until the even. " And whomso-
dkvck-r Vtix that hath the issue toucheth, without
ever ue ^ toucheth that hath the issue, and
h^'nlt rinsed his hands in water,
he shall wash his clothes, and
bathe himself in water, and be
unclean until the even. ^^ And
<If k» earthen vessel, which be that hath the
liiio vessel of earth, that he toucheth which
&%]S?toi^ shaU be broken: and
every vessel of wood shall be
rinsed in water. ''^ And when
be that hath an issue is cleansed
of his !"u^. then 'he shall number
to himself seven days for his
cleansing, and wash his dSthS'
and '^ »^ bathe his flesh iri
* running water, and shall be
clean. ^ And on the eighth
day he shall take to him two
'turtledoves, or two young
pigeons, and come before the
liOBD ^into the door of the
, tent of meeting, on/I rrixra
Ubemacle of the congregation, SHQ glVC
them unto the priest: ^^ and
the priest shall offer them, 'the
one for a sin ofiering, and the
other for a burnt offering; ''and
the priest shall make „ atone-
ment for him before the Lord
for his issue.
^° And *if any man's seed of
copulation go out from him,
then he shall ^^§ all his flesh
in water, and be unclean until
the even. " And every garment,
and every skin, whereon is the
seed of copulation, shall be
aCp.IB>aL
21.4.
teh. 12.9,1
(nf. for one.).
d cli. a '21
&II.S1,S>.
« v«r. as. ,
Cp. eh. 14. 8.
/oh. la It
<'p.ch.2ai8.
ff 8«e ch. 12
k Matt 9. a).
Mtirk 6. 'O.
Lulus. «L
ich. 14.30,
J Ter. 90.
See cb. 4. ».
tch.22.4.
DeuL 23. la
washed with water, and be un-
clean until the even. ^° The
woman also with whom '^^
shall lie with seed of copulation,
they shall both bathe themselves
in water, and "be unclean until
the even.
^° And if a woman have an
issue, and her issue in her flesh
be blood, she shall be "" Vp';,';|'.'JJJf*«»
seven days: and whosoever
toucheth her shall be unclean
until the even. ^ "And every
thing that she lleth upon in her
Motion shall be unclean: every
thing also that she sitteth upon
shall be unclean. ** And whoso-
ever toucheth her bed shall wash
his clothes, and bathe himself in
water, and be uncleaa until the
even. ^ And whosoever toucheth
any thing that she ""^t"" upon shall
wash his clothes, and bathe him-
self in water, and be imclean
until the even, ^a ^<j if it be
on S? bed, or on any thing
whereon she sitteth, when he
toucheth it, he shall be unclean
until the even. ** ^^ ■'^if any
man lie with her'^'aii. and her
^S^JS^ be upon him, he shall be
unclean seven daj^; and Jf'Sle
bed whereon he lieth shall be
unclean.
^ And if *a woman have an
issue of her blood many days
SS^ 13 the time of her ^^J^i^ or
if '^ "irrS *"'"' beyond the time
of her iSJSJJS'o ; all the days of the
issue of her uncleanness ••* shall
be as •» the days of her ^^So :
she ^ ,« unclean. ^^ Every bed
whereon she lieth all the days
of her issue shall be unto her
aa the bed of her i^*^: and
whatsoever SU© SlttetU upon
shall be unclean, as the unclean-
ness of her ^^Sl^iSi 27 And who-
soever toucheth those things
R.V. * Or, carriage ' Hcb. living.
A.V. • Heb. in Ker tcpuration.
102
' Or, acparolvm
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 15, v. 27]
LEVITICUS
[Chap. 16, v. 13
shall be uuclean, and shall wash
his clothes, and bathe himself iu
water, and be unclean until the
even. *° But 'if she be cleansed
of her issue, then she shall num-
ber to herself seven days, and
after that she shall be clean.
^ And on the eighth day she
shall take unto her two ''^^'^
or two young pigeons, and bring
them unto the priest, to the
door of the ubarnaele o» the wDcmotian.
3° And the priest shall ofier the
one for a sm o£fering, and the
oth^: for a burnt offering; and
the priest shall make „, atone-
ment for her before the Lord
for the issue of her uncleannesa
^ Thus shall ye separate the
children of Israel from their un-
cleanness; that they die not in
their undeanness, when they
'defile my tabernacle that is
•» "S.,^ " them.
32 This is the law >of him that
hath an issue, and 'of him whose
seed "^ "f"^™ goeth from him,
"iSfi'dSuS^tMtS''^; 2^ "and of
her that is sick "i?" her 'SSS2S''
and -'of him that hath an issue,
of the man, "and of the woman,
*and of him that lieth with her
that is unclean.
^ ^ Aad the LooD spake
10 unto JfSS- after 'the
death of the two sons of
.\aron, when they ^^^^ before
the LoBD, and dued; ^ and the
LoBD said imto Moses, Speak
unto Aaron thy brother, that
be 'come not at all times into
the holv place within tiie ^]^
before the SS^S^ which is upon
the ark ; that he die not : for 'I
will appear in the cloud upon
theSSSSt 3 ^fgS"" shall Aaron
come into the holy place : "with
a young bullock for a sin offering.
a cli. 1. 10
bch.aio
Euk.44.17,
I&
BMEx.a«.
SB-ao,
MM Ter. IS— 16l
daL8.t,^.
Ez-aax.
« See eh. 12.
8.
/ch.«.U.
Nam. 29. 11.
S Chr. 2a 31.
E>re a 17.
0E>ek.4S.
h Ter. 17, 31
ch.a7.
IIeb.7. 27,18
*a7.
iNnm. 5.8
*ia u,m.
Elek.au
tzaaai
ynr.x
Irrer. 2R.
Cp. Ter. 21, 39
(forms.).
irer. U.
NTer. %.
STar.M.
pch.HX],a
«eh. la 1.
Nam. ia«.
Ber. as— &
rCll.Ez.aa
10
k Heb. 0. 7,
ia,24,S
i iau-32.
«Bx.2aB
C|>.lKln.&
lo-U.
iBLsai.
7, a
UttLA.*.
nBLsan.
and "a ram for a burnt offering.
* He shall put on 'the holy linen
coat, and he shall have the linen
breeches upon his flesh, and shall
be girded with *5* linen girdle,
and with the linen 'mitre shall
he be attired: }iZ are "" holy
garments; ^^,^ shall hJ'iUSh his
flesh in water, and „ put them
on. ^ And he shall teke of -^the
congr^ation of the children of
Israel two ud. oVS'e''go.ta for a sin
offering, and one ram for a burnt
offering. ^ And Aaron shall
'"^r^hi, bullock of the sm offer-
ing, which is for himself, and
*make »„ atonement for himself,
and for his house. ^ And he shall
take the two goats, and joSnit
them before the Lord at the
Hrtnr nf t>io **■>' °' meeting.
aOOr or tne taben»cle oJ the consregstion.
® And Aaron shall cast lots upon
the two goats; one lot for the
Lord, and the other lot for
i^e'AS^t. ^ And Aaron shaU
"bJ^S' the goat upon which the
""'iSyatotlf^""' and offer him
for a sin offering. ^ But the
goat, on which the lot fell J^J,
th.*iSSb.L shaU be p^^d aUve
before the Lord, to make „,
atonement ^% him, «SwrtoiSwSlS
for , *,^S^ into the wilderness.
" And Aaron shaU pjSSS' "the
bullock of the sin offering, which
is for himself, and shall make „,
atonement for himself, and for
his house, and shall kill the
bullock of the sin offering which
is for himself: ^^ and he shall
take »a. censer full of bamiM coals
of fire from off the altarbefore
the Lord, and his hands full of
sweet incense beaten small, and
bring it within the ^|: '» 'and
he uiall put the incense upon
tiie fire before the Lord, that
the cloud of the incense may
cover "the SSwtS,' that is upon
R.V. 'Or.terhm 'Or,«m<uaI 'Or.oNr
A.V. * B«k AamttL t Beb. irciil up.
103
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i6, v. 13]
LEVITICUS
[Chap. 16, v. 29
the testimony, that he die not:
^ and "he shall take of the
blood of the bullock, and sprinkle
it with his finger upon the SS^"
•^^e^^T'; and before the
mS^'^t shall he sprinkle of the
blood with his finger seven times.
16 "Then shall he kill the goat of
the sin ofiering, that is for the
people, and bring his blood
'within the ^S'l; and do with ^t
blood as he did with the blood
of the buUock, and sprinkle it
upon the Sl^lSt and before
the ^^-^t: '^ and he shall
''make „> atonement for the
holy place, because of the SS:
•^cSn^ of the children of Israel,
and because of then- SS^StoS!*
°^° all their sins: and so shall
he do for the tab«n.SS*o?'t£'Sl,^t.on.
that .^^Sli^'S, lUi^ong them in the
midst of their TniflSSSr "■'And
there shall be no man in the
tent of meeting -tu-Vion \\a
tabenutde^ of the congregation ""CU UO
^oeth in to make ^n atonement
m the holy place, until he come
out, and haye made ^n atone-
ment for himself, and for his
household, and for all the
cSS^ifon of Israel « And he
s^lgo out unto the altar that
is "before the Lord, and ^make
,„ atonement for it; and shall
take of the blood of the buUock,
and of the blood of the goat,
and put it upon the horns of the
altar round about 1° And he shall
sprinkle of the blood upon it
with his finger seven times, and
cleanse it, and hallow it from
the "u^n^ifSSS" of the children
of Israel ^° And when he hath
made an end of '^^S^f the
holy place, and the tabSSicu. of
the ^S^Skoc^ and the altar, he
shall P£^' the live goat: '" and
Aaron shall lay both his hands
upon the head of the live goat.
a H«b. 0. 19.
&ia4.
See ch. 4. s, 6.
SS.«
*20or.S.SI.
e Hab. 2. 11
*S.I
its. 7.
dCpLlat.
SS.11,13
& John 1. 19
k Beb. a. 2S
1 1 PeL 2. >4.
eTer. S.
Heh.&l>
& g. S, 7.
/Cp-ch. 14.
7.
^Seeclue.
U.
k TNT. 18.
Cp. Ex. 2a 36
iEzeli.4S.18
IL Ueb. 8. ta,
98.
j CtK Luke
I. 10,21.
tCh.4. 8-10.
Ex. 29. 13.
mOp.ch.
* 17. U.
nch.4.11,
12, :i
Beb. la 11, 12.
o cb. I. S
*4.2«.
pmar. 18.
eh. 4. 7, 181
Ez.aa«,ia
g Ter. 18, 18L
Eiek.4&10
&4S.10.
r ch. S& 27.
Num. 2a 7.
I eh. 23.81.
P>. SS.U.
Iiai. 8a.l,&
Dan. laU
lUeh.1.
( ch. 17. U
*ia2s
Cp. Ex. 12. 4a
and confess over him all the
iniquities of the children of Is-
rael, and aU their 'TSSSX^S^'T'
aU their »"»^ 5^^/„iS5^ '•"* them
upon the head of the goat, and
snail send him away by the
hand of ^a "^ '""'a/'JS, "^°'"
into the wilderness: ^ and tlie
goat shall ''bear upon him all
their iniquities unto a u.rf'iSSrin-
hiwtod: and -Tie shall let go the
goat in the wilderness. ^ And
Aaron shall come into the
tent of meeting, SanA ahull
tabernacle of the congrogatlon, '»•!" HUttU
Eut ofi* the linen garments, which
e put on when he went into the
holy place, and shall leave them
there: ^4 and he shall ^^ his
flesh JSii water in tSe holy place,
and put on his garments, and
come forth, and 'offer his burnt
SffSSi, and the burnt ofiering of
the people, and make an atone-
ment for SlSl^lf, and for the
people. ^ And *the fat of the
sin ofiering shall he bum upon
the altar, ^e ^nd he that ^^'^^
go the goat for the'lS^Ut shall
wash his clothes, and '"bathe his
fl^ in water, and afterward
>» »'»" come into the camp.
" "And the bullock ^ the sin
offering, and the goat ^ the sin
ofiering, whose blood was brought
in to make atonement in the holy
place, shall ^^ forth without
the camp; and they shall bum
in the fire their skins, and their
flesh, and their dung. "^ And
he that bumeth them shall wash
his clothes, and bathe his flesh
in water, and afterward he shall
come into the camp.
28 And (ii shall be a statute
for ever unto you: ouu 'hi the
seventh month, on the tenth
day of the month, ye shall
•afflict your souls, and do*^wSk
no manner of work, 'the homebom,
at all, fr^M/t«r it be one of yoar own country.
A.V. • lleb. dwttttK
R.V. > Or, appoiiXaii
I Beb. a max ii/o|||»t4im(lr.
164
t Ueb, iif mparvtiork.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i6, v. 29]
LEVITICUS
[Chap. 17, v. 13
or '^ stranger that sojoumeth
among you: ^ for on ^ day
shall
atontineni be made iV».
ft* pritti nwka an atonoment ^^^
you, *to cleanse ^'J^SiVtS^
cfiSgSllJu^oS^S. before the Lord.
31 <
It <Aaii te
a sabbath of «''™»
you, and ye shall
who
. whom he
be 'ooDsecnted to be priest
in the prlestTs office
rest unto j^^, <^v. jv «»»
'afflict your "JSiV a statute
for ever. ^* •'And the priest,
Tho - — - • ■ -
whom he
™*" *ooii»eci»te to mlniiter
in his father's stead, shall make
the atonement, and ^shall put
on the linen "S^S" ^^^^ *he
holy garments: ^^ and he shall
make „ atonement for -'the holy
sanctutuy, and he shall make ^
atononent for the t»beri£ie"Sf the
,,aSS^^£^ and for "the tit£; and
he shall make „ atonement for
*die J^SSi, and for "all the people
ofthee.^S^tn. '^AndthwshaU
be an everlasting statute unto
yon, to make „ atonement for
die children of Israel ^""^ •* all
their sins 'once *"»"" year. And
he did as iba Lord commanded
Moeea
^ And the Lord spake un-
1*7 to Moses, saying, ^ Speak
' unto Aaron, and unto his
sons, and unto all the children
of Israel, and say unto them;
This is the thing which the Lord
hath ccxnmanded, saying, ^ What
man soever there be of ue house
of Israel, "that killeth an ox, or
lamb, or goat, in the camp, or
that kiUeUi it "^^ the camp,
♦ and '""^^r^T^ " unto the
<lnra> i\f f (lA *«■>< of meeting,
OOOr 01 me ubemaole of the oongngatioo,
to offer " •L'Srerilif" onto the
Lord before the tabernacle of
the iS»; Mood shall be imputed
unto tliat man; he hath shed
hkwd; and that man 'shall be
cot off from among his people:
^ to the end that the oiilaren
■ ch. 14. 7,
kFlLSI.S.
Jer. aas.
Heb. la 1, &
1 Jobn 1. 7. ft
ceh.23.Sl.
iieh.3.&
<Ot>.ch.ai.
0Bx.S9l»,
SS
Nun.
98.
kTer.4.
i8eeO<n.
&S1.
IrlCbT. II.
U liiig.1.
fp. laL I& 31
ka*.\t (nit).
ISmEx.
84. IS.
mTer. U.
QTer. 94.
poh.l.3,IL
qym.A.
rBz.aaia
Bab.s.;,9L
«8«eeh.8.
».
(ch.2as,6
ft 28. 17.
Jer. 44. 11.
Ezrk. 14.8
4 IS. 7.
Cp. Pi. 84. II,
■ Tat. 14.
*Cp.I>nt.
13. «, Si 13— u,
XL
«Op,llatt
9&39
*Marfcl4.M
4Bc>n.8l9
*&>
AEi4lI.7
kUol. I. M,»
k lleh. la M
ft 1 John 1. 7
ft BcT. I. i.
STer. ti
rHeh.aa,
• cp.Ex.aoi
of Israel may bring their sacri-
fices, which they ■^* "in the
open field, even that they may
ming them unto the Lord, un-
to the door of the uberSSle ^ the
S^'Sbn, outo the priest, and
"lie"* them "for """^ «* peace
offerings unto the Lord. ^ And
the priest ''shall sprinkle the
blooa upon the dtar of the
Lord at the door of the t.i2SLie
of the SSS^tion. and bum the fat
*for a sweet savour unto the
LoRDi ^ And they shall no
more "SroV* their sacrifices unto
"" de'^tr"^ after whom they
h»Te%ie a whoring. This shaU
be a statute for ever unto them
throughout their generations.
° And thou ahalt say unto
them. Whatsoever man there be
of the house of Israel, or of the
strangers ^4 sojourn among '^*SJ-
''that offereth a burnt offermg
or sacrifice, ° and 'bringeth it
not unto the door of the tablSwie
of the SSlSStlon. to -S^el" it UntO
the Lord; "even that man shall
be cut off from ^,^ his peopla
''° And whatsoever man there
be of the house of Israel, or of
the strangers that sojourn among
^^ 'that eateth any manner of
blood; I will „en 'set my fiace
against that soul that eateth
blood, and will cut him off from
among his people. ^^ "For the
'life of the flesh is in the blood:
and I have given it to you upon
the altar '"to make „ atonement
for your souls: "for it is the
blood that maketh ,„ atonement
^ TfthS'.^ '""^ '" Therefore
I said unto the children of Israel,
No soul of you shall eat blood,
neither shall any stranger that
sojoumeth among you eat blood.
" And whatsoever man there
be of the children of Israel, or
R.V. ■ Or.aa<yn < H«h.a
A.V. •Eeh,.WW>ftawL
166
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 17, v. 13]
LEVITICUS
[Chap. 18, v. 19
of the strangers that
among '^X
BOjoum
,^:„U Uketh In bunttng
WniCn huntflth iLnA nUshiAh
. hunteth and catcfaet
any beast or fowl that niay be
eaten; he shall .ren ''pour out
the blood thereof, and "cover it
with dust ^* For ft ^ the life of
all SSh-, 'the blood ""^^t'ato 1"*
the life thereof: therefore I stud
unto the children of Israel, Ye
shall eat the blood of no manner
of flesh : for the life of all flesh
is the blood thereof: whoso-
ever eateth it shall be cut ofi*.
''■'And every soul that eateth
'Hhat which °{f^ of itself, or that
'orliir'h '■ fnrn °' ^eMta, 'whether he be
one of your own ooontrr, Or a Stranger,
*he shall both wash his clothes,
and 'bathe himself in water, and
be unclean until the even: then
shall he be clean. '° But if he
wash them not» nor bathe his S^'.
then ■'he shall bear his iniquity.
18
'And the Lohd spake un-
to Moses, saying, ^ Speak
unto the children of Israel,
and say unto them, *I am the
Lord your God. ^ 'After the
doings of the land of Egypt,
wherein ye dwelt, shall ye not
do: and "after the doings of the
land of Canaan, whither I bring
you, shall ye not do: neither
shall ye walk in their ortfiSJlSi
4 'My iudiements BhtU ye do, and myetatutet
Yeuiklidomyiudgmenta, o«'u keep mine
''Xn^ to walk tiierein : *I am
the Lord your God. ' ''Ye shall
therefore keep my statutes, and
my ^j"„te?,$? : 'which if a man
do, he shall live 'in them : I am
the Lord.
^ None of you shall approach
to any that is 'near of kin to
him, to uncover their nakedness :
I am the Lord. '^ 'The nakedness
of thy &ther, %^ the nakedness
of thy mother, shalt thou not
uncover : she is thy mother ;
aXl«it.2a
so
I Cor. s. 1.
L'p.0«>.4a.4
*AiB»3.7.
tUeot. 12.
11, M
cEaA.M.I.
dCMSun.
13.12
iEiek. 22.11.
e ver. IJ.
gn Gen. 8k 4.
/8M0h.23.
D 8m ch. IS.
8««ch.S.l.
I:ch.ll.4i
& ia4, Ac
&2a7.
Ex. a «, 7.
£»!k. 20. S, 7,
19,20,01.
IEKk.2a
7,8
*2s.a,
m CpL OflU.
A£lek.2a.ll.
K Ex. 23. at.
Dent. 12. »,
U.
oCmOen.
8&8
A Dent 25. >
* Matt. 22. M
A Nark 12. ISI
*Lak«20.3e.
PTer. 28.
ch. IS. 19, 17
A2a8.21
k 25. la
Ik-uL 4. 1, S
&e.i
i 12. 1.
£uk.aai>i
II, l.t, 21.
cited Bern.
10. s
ft Gal. S. 12.
Cp. Luluia
rCivlBam.
1.6.
« For Ter.
2a
7—111,
Mech.
11-2L
(CaOen.
81.8a
nCpLOh. IS.
M
ftaoiu
1 i:iii!k. ia<
I * 22. 10,
thou shalt not uncover her
nakedness. ° "The nakedness
of thy father's wife shalt thou
not uncover: it is thy father's
nakedness. ° ''The nakedness
of thy sister, the daughter of
thy rather, ch- "" daughter of
thy mother, ,aX?^,1J tx bom at
home, or bom abroad, even
their nakedness thou shalt not
uncover. '° The nakedness of
thy son's daughter, or of thy
daughter's daughter, even their
nakedness thou shalt not un-
cover: for theirs is thine own
nakedness. '' The nakedness of
thy father's wife's daughter,
begotten of thy &ther, she is
thy sister, thou shalt not uncover
her nakedness. '^ Thou shalt
not uncover the nakedness of
thy fiither's sister: she is thy
father's near kinswoman. '"Thou
shalt not uncover the nakedness
of thy mother's sister: for she
is thy mother's near kinswoman.
'* Thou shalt not uncover the
nakedness of thy father's brother,
thou shalt not approach to his
wife: she is thine aunt ''"'Thou
shalt not uncover the nakedness
of thy daughter in law: she is
thy son's wife; thou shalt not
uncover her nakedness. '' "Thou
shalt not uncover the nakedness
of thy brother's wife: it is thy
brother's nakedness. " Thou
shalt not uncover the nakedness
of a woman and her £lXS'^e&
riSSl'^a take her son's daughter,
or her daughter's daughter, to
uncover her nakedness ; ^ they
are i^ near kinswomen: it is
'wickedness. '^ ^!U*?114Vt'li!:.1 take
»a ^SSf to her sister, to •* 'Si™" •»
her, to uncover her nakedness,
'beside the other in her life time.
" juJ^ thou shalt not approach
unto a woman to uncover her
R.V. ' II«b,a
'Hth.tliallumlth<nDlkmmUmf. fHeb.aa
* Or, 6v * Or, mkormitf
t HeKmatadarVMa/Hk.
> Or, I
166
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 18, t. 19]
LEVITICUS
[Chap. 19, v. 14
nakedness, as long as she is ^£^
^beruucleanness. ^Mo^verthou
shalt not lie carnally with thy
neighbour's wife, to defile thyself
witoher. ^lAndthoushaltnot^t"
•""^r'SttJ'Sd'*^ "pass through
ihejire to ''Molech, neither shaJt
thoa -^profone the name of thy
God: I am the Lord. '""Thou
shaJt not lie with mankind, as
with womankind : it is abomina-
finn 23 'And thon ihalt not IJo nri^-h
UOn. -^ K either ihalt thoa "^ WlUl
any beast to defile thyself there-
with: neither shall any woman
stand before a b^ to lie down
thereto: it is '"confiision.
** 'Defile not jre yourselves in
any of these things : ^for in all
theae the nations are defiled
which I cast out '""" before you:
^ and 'the land is defiled:
therefore I do visit the iniquity
thereof upon it, and the land jtgeu
'romiteth out her inhabitants.
* -Ye Saf°a„SS!J keep my
statutes and my f„^e^t^ and
shall not commit any of these
abominations ; neither anr'rf/onr
jy^g^ nor iSj stranger that
moaraeth among you: " (for
aU these abominations have the
men of the land done, which
were before you, and tiie land
B defiled;) *» that the land ""Sl*
not yon out also, when ye defile
it, as it 'S^ o«t the ^^°S, that
S^ before you. ^ For whoso-
ever shall oo^t any of these
aboninations, even the souls
that oo^t them shall be cut
off from among their people.
Therefore shall ye keep
that ye eo^t not
^^ of these abominable cus-
toms, which were comSltted before
you. and that ye defile not your-
Klves therein: -^I am the Lord
yoor God.
30
■7 chaise,
mat ndiuDCe,
ao. 11
I Sws ch, 1 1.
M, U.
fch.2o.-:— 5.
l><:llt. IS. ItL
Oli. 'JKiu. IS. 3
ft 23. 10
&J.r. 32. M
4 i-/.-k.20. ;»,
31
4 23. 37, Hi.
dCpulKln.
11.7,33
4 Acta 7. e,
e8eeEz.2a
12.
/ch. IB.U
42as
4 21.6
422. 9, «L
EidcSaaO,
22.
MaL l.ia.
vch.2au.
Cp. Oen. la S
4 Judg. 10.23
4 Rom. I. S7
41Ct>r.a»,10
41Tim.l.B,I0.
ASeaEx.
2a&
fch.2aL
1 John s. 3L
Cj>. 1 Chr. la
w(mg. formg .)
4Fi.9e.5
Imx. fbr mg.).
BixSx.ao.
t-i.
y Ex. 84. n.
(Ai. Dnit. 27.
• oh. aa le,
Ex. 22. Ik
I Seech. 7.
U-1&
meh.sall.
i> ch I. >
422.1a
OTer. 8a
Cp. MitL IS.
19,90
4 Mark 7. n—
23L
poh.2a9X
Cp. Deut. 18.
U.
Q Num. 8S.
Si.
Jor. 2. 7.
Euk. 3a 17.
rch.7.ia.
• ch. 2a 33.
t Seech, a 1.
« See Ter. <
■>ch.22.U.
w See ch. la
391
I zch.2aZL
I Deat.24.li*—
in.
CpiRathz
|l»,M.
IT See Ex. 2a
1&
«Op.ch.a
3.>
4Eph.4.ie,l21>
4CaLaS.
ach.22.9.
k8eeEx.2a
7.
e Ter. 3. 36.
ch.2a3a.
Deut. la >.
d Seech, la
21.
• ch. a 3, 3.
/See Ter. 1
0 Deut 24.
14, U.
Mel. a 6.
Tobit4.14
Op. Jamea & i.
^ And the Lord spake un-
]|Q to Moses, saying, ^ Speak
^ unto all the congregation
of the children of Israel, and say
unto them, *Ye shall be holy:
for I the Lord your God am
holy. 3 'Ye shall fear every
man his mother, and his father,
and 'J" '"^ keep my sabbaths:
I am the Lord your God. **Tum
ye not unto ^idols, -'nor make to
yourselves molten gods: I am
the Lord your God. ^ And '"ft""
ye ofier a sacrifice of peace
ofierings unto the Lord, ye shall
oner U, jt your own will. It
shall be eaten the same day ye
ofier it, and on the morrow : and
if ought remain until the third
day, it shall be burnt i^Se fire-
^ And if it be eaten at i^U on the
third day, it is '-"aiiSSi^JJ'™ ; it
shaU not be ^g^= «Th^„„ every
one that eateth it 'shall bear
his iniquity, because ^he hath
profan^ the hi^Slnd tiling of the
Lord: and that soul shall be
cut off' from mnong Ws people.
' And 'when ye reap the
harvest of your land, thou shalt
not wholly reap the comers of
thy field, neimer shalt thou
gather the ^SSi^ of thy harvest
^° And thou shalt not glean
thy vineyard, neither shalt thou
gather ^J^"^'^' of thy vme-
yard ; thou shalt leave them for
the poor and '" "■* stranger: I
am the Lord your God. '^ "Ye
shall not ;{Si; ^neither "^ "• deal
falsely, oe°toer lie one to another.
^^ And ''ye shall not swear by
my name felsely, Mither"lhaJt thou
''profime the name of thy God:
I am the Lord. ''^ "Thou shaJt
not gPfSSd thy neighbour, „^„ rob
him: "the wages of ^^^tfrA
shall not abide with thee all
night until the morning. ^* Thou
ftv. ■ Ott»ejmmtd/or
* Or, Co «e< tA«*H aiwrl to XoUeh
157
> Heb. tMiHM qr iKxwM. See Jer. M. M.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 19, v. 14]
LEVITICUS
[Chap. 19, v. 3S
shalt not curse the deaf, "nor
Eut a stumblingblock before the
lind, but ">~ shalt *fear thy
God: I am the Lord. ^^ "Ye
shall do no unrighteousness in
Tnte^t': thou shalt not respect
the person of the poor, nor
honour the person of the mighty:
but in righteousness shalt thou
judge thy neighbour. '*° *Thou
shaft not go up and down as
a talebearer among thy people:
neither shalt thou-^standagamst
the blood of thy neighbour: I
am the Lord. "" ^Thou shalt
not hate tiiy brother in thine
heart: *thou shalt i„ ST'wtoe re-
buke thy neighbour, 'and not
2SS sin '^^n'^ hhn. « "Thou
shalt not "■"JIST'"' nor bear
any grudge against the children
of thy people, but *thou shalt
love thy neighbour as thyself:
I am the Lord. ^° 'Ye shall
keep my statutes. Thou shalt
not let thy cattle gender with
a diyerse kind: 'thou shalt not
sow thy field with •^JSSfe"' seed :
neither shaU 'f^'Sa'^SSjiS'Sf'
ganneot of two klndi of naff mingledtogetber.
linen imd woollen come upon thee.
^ And whosoever lieth carnally
with a woman, that is a bond-
maid, * betrothed to an husband,
and not at all redeemed, nor
freedom given her; ','ihJ shall
be £^,ISSd ; they shall not be put
to death, because she was not
free. ^ And "he shall bring his
faS^ offering unto the Lord,
unto the door of the ube.^ie'l.f the
«S?^&n. even a ram for a t^HSIi.
onermg. ^ And the priest shall
make „, atonement for him with
the ram of the t^SL, offering
before the Lord for his sin
which he hath "SSS*: and ^tg,*^'
be forglTen for hJa sin which he hath sinned.
irhich ha hath done shall be foriilren him.
^ And when ye shall come into
a Deot. 97.
1&
b rer. S3, ch.
2S.17. Ecolea.
a 7 ft 12. IS.
1 Pet. 2. 17.
cEi. 23.4s.
Detit.l.l7&l&
1>*27.1>. Pi.
82.ZPlTiT.24.
n Junn2.li.
VtL i Cbt..lSL
d Cp. Jndf.
e PtoT. II. U
/Ex. 23. 1,7.
Cp. Miot 2a.
eO^.HoilKln.
21. 10—13 k
Acuau-u.
v8eech.ai7.
k 1 John X
a,uk&u.
iDeatiaiO.
2 Kin. 17. IT.
i2Kin.2l.&.
IChr. sac
k Ptow.ZT.i,
& Eoclu. la
ISLMatUiau.
Lake 17.1. 0«L
ai.Eph.aii.
I ch. 21. s.
Cp. iHd. la 2
k Jer. B. as
It AS. SI.
mCp.cli.22.
ieA:Koin.l.»
k 1 Tim. & 22
& 3 John 11.
s ProT. aa
22. Rom. 12 17,
12. UelxiaSb
ach.21. 1,4,
S. Itent. 14. 1.
1 Kin. la 9B.
Jer. Ia6k4l.
5 1 47. 5 & 4a
SI. Hoi. 7. 11
(mg.).
pUlit.a.43.
cft«diutt.ia
jgi22.W
k Mule 12. 31
It Lnke la 27
6 Bom. la 9
tati.s.u
k Juno 2. e.
or See oh. la
r Cp. Deut.
2a 17.
• Dent. 22.
»-U.
t rer. a. ch.
aas. SeeEx.
aas.
«Ecclea.aL
Cp. HUL 21.
13, IS k Hark
1 1. 16—17
k Luke la O.
« k John a
14—16.
ecfa.aas,9r7.
IK'uL la 11.
luLau. Ciw
Ex. 22. U &
l:Mum.2aS,7.B
k 1 Chr. la u
* AcU I& 1&
K ProT. 2a
sa Cp. Lun.
ai3.
X See Ter. 14.
irch.au
• Ex. 2S. 11
Jtsaa Mil.
as.
a Beech, la
2a.
h Dent la
19l Bee Ter. IK
c See Ter. 16,
the land, and shall have planted
all manner of trees for food, then
ye shaU count the froiit thereof as
^iiSSiSSSS^: three years shaU
'^J' be as uncircumcised unto
JSSI it shall not be ^l^. ^ But
m the fourth year all the fruit
thereof shall be '"^khoS?^'*^
praise ^%,^ ^Zl ^ And in
the fifth year shall ye eat of
the fruit thereof, that it may
yield unto you the increase
thereof: I am the Lord your
God. 26 »Ye shall not eat any
thing with the blood: 'neither
shallye use ^SSSS™?- nor '^S^
"uSS- " 'Ye shall not round the
comers of your heads, neither
shalt thou mar the comers of
thy beard. ^ Ye shall not make
any "cuttings in your flesh for
the dead, nor print any marks
upon you: I am the LoM>.
"^ Do 'nWr^Lt. thy daughter,
tom■ke her n harlot . logf fha
cause her to be a whore > ■'*'°'' "'^e
land &11 to whoredom, and the
land become full of ' wickedness.
^ 'Ye shall keep my sabbaths,
and "reverence my sanctuary:
I am the Lord. ^ "'^"^^''"i.r'"
them that have fiuniliar spirits,
nor onto the wixards; seek them not out, tj\
neither seek after wixards, ■>"
be defiled by them: I am the
Lord your God. ** «Thou shalt
rise up before the hoary head,
and honour the fece of the old
man, and "»» -^^ -fear thy God :
I am the Lord. ^ And 'if a
stranger sojourn with thee in
your knd, ye shall not 'H.'lJS hi2*
^. sTSie Stranger that •°^°^SL'^
with you shall be unto you as
""oS?bSS" among you, and Hhou
shalt love him as thyself; for ye
were strangers in the land of
Egypt: I am the Lord your
God. ^ "Ye shall do no un-
righteousness in ^ju^eX Jn mete-
R. V. > tieh. <A<re akoU fee inqmiMion. ' Or, enormitr
A. V. * Or, that IAom btar mo( Hn frr Mm. f Or, obiMecl ftv any. Heh. reproaehM br. or, /or man.
tktrethatttnamoutving. I Ueb. AoliMM o/firaiM» to Me jUsa. t Hab. pnt/ane. **Or.epy»VMt
158
< Or, I
Ueb.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 19, v. 3S]
LEVITICUS
[Chap. 20, v. 18
yard, in weighty or in measure.
^ •Just balances, iust 'weights,
a just ephah, and a just hin,
shall ye have: I am the Lord
your God, which brought you
out of the land of Egypt
'^ Th^o^%iSi"« observe all my
statutes, and all my 'J^^^ and
do them : I am the Lobd.
^And the Lord spake un-
20 to Moses, saying, 2 Mor««r.
tlion shalt say to the
children of Israel, AVhosoever
be be of the children of Israel,
or of tiie strangers that sojourn
in Israel, that giveth a«y of his
seed unto Molech ; he shall
sorely be put to death: the
people of the land shall stone
him with stones. ^ 'L^ wiU
set m^ &ce against that man,
and will cut him off from among
his pecmle; because he hath
giyen of his seed unto Molech,
*to defile my sanctuary, and 'to
profone my holy nama * And
if the people of the land do any
ways hide their eyes from u,*'
man, when he giveth of his seed
mito Molech, and "•""Siu hSJ ^ot""" :
' then I will set my fiaice against
that man, and against his family,
and will cut him oS, and all that
'go a whoring after him, to
cmnmit whore<K>m with Molech,
from among their peopla ^And
«the soul that tnmeth "X^^h^
hare fruniliar spirits, and '^^tm*
wizards, to go a whoring after
them, *'I wiU even set mj face
against that soul, and will cut
him off from among his people.
' 'Sanctify yourselves therefore,
and be ye holy: for I am the
hoKD your God. ^ 'And ye sluJl
keep my statutes, and do them :
"I am the Lord which sanctify
you. ' For 'every one that
corseth his father or his mother
aDmiLaS.
IMS.
ProT. II. 1
il&U
£1^40.10.
Cp. Amo* 8. 8
k Mle. & 11.
6 TOT. 11,14
!>, 1«,Z7.
Cl. ■JSiim.i.ie
A I Kin. 2. M,
ccK 18. m
DtMiL 22 va.
John a 4,6.
<t 8«e ch. I&
<,5.
« See ch. IB;
8.
/Seeoh. la
3L
;oh. 18. U.
iSMCh. 17.
la
/See oh. I&
t ch. la aoL
Kiek. S. 11
i 23.38,3b.
ISaaoh. la
2L
m oh. la 17.
Deal 27. 93L
MDailt.17.3,
o oh. la ».
Kz. 22. la
l»aU 27. 2L
pSosEz.
S4.U.
q Am oh. la
rch. ia>.
Dottt.27.2t.
«Boocfa.ll.
M.
iSeacfa. la
4.
«di.ai. 8,
18,9
&22.a2.
£1. ai.u.
Eiek. S7. 28.
> Sao Ex. 21.
17.
» ch. 18. I&
Cp. ch. IS. M.
shall iTfe.^ put to death: he
hath cursed his father or his
mother; ^his blood shall be
upon him. ^° And "the man
tnat committeth adulteir with
another man's wife, even he that
committeth adultery with his
neighbour's wife, the adulterer
and the adulteress shall surely
be put to death. " *And the
man that lieth with his father's
wife hath uncovered his father's
nakedness: both of them shall
surely be put to death; their
blood shall be upon them. '* 'And
if a man lie with his daughter in
law, both of them shall surely be
put to death: they have wrought
''confusion ; their blood shall be
upon them. " '^"J £„'£?» Ue
with mankind, as helill&^SSfTwoln,
both of them have committed „
abomination : they shall surely
be put to death; their blood
shall be upon them. ^* ""And if
a man take a wife and her
mother, it is 'wickedness: they
shall be burnt witii fire, both
he and they; that there be no
wickedness among you. ^^ "And
if a man lie wim a beast, he
shall surely be put to death:
and ye shall slay the beast
^^ "And if a woman approach
unto any beast, and lie down
thereto, thou shalt kill the
woman, and the beast: they
shall surely be put to death;
their blood shall oe upon them.
''^ 'And if a man shall take his
sister, his father's daughter, or
his mother's daughter, and see
her nakedness, and she see his
nakedness- it is a 'ti^td' thing;
and they shall be cut off in the
sight of ">» "''^'*»° »' their people:
he hath uncovered his sister's
nakedness; he shall bear his
iniquity. ^^ "And if a man shall
R.V.
A.V.
1 Or, emormitg
•Hob. I
159
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 20, v. 18]
LEVITICUS
[Chap. 21, v.
lie with a woman having her
sickness, and shall uncover her
nakedness; he hath I^i^SJ^ her
fountain, and she hath uncovered
the fountain of her blood: and
both of them shall be cut
off from among their people.
'* 'And thou shalt not uncover
the nakedness of thy mother's
sister, nor of thy father's sister:
for he """"^S^e^ar^ bis 'near
kin: they shall bear their ini-
quity. ^"-^And if a man shall
be with his uncle's wife, he hath
uncovered his imcle's nakedness :
they shall bear their sin; the^
shall die childless. ^ *And if
a man shall take his brother's
wife, it is t« SclSiKhtag : be hath
uncovered his brother's naked-
ness; they shall be childless.
^ * Ye shall therefore keep all
my statutes, and all my ffiTt^
and do them: that the land,
whither I bring you to dwell
therein, *J™" you not out
^ 'And ye shall not walk in
the SS2SSS of the nation, which
I cast out before you: for they
eon^ftted aU tbeso things, and
therefore I abhorred them. ^But
"I have said unto you, Ye shall
inherit their land, and I will
give it unto you to possess it,
a land thifflowU with milk and
honey: I am the Lokd your
God, ''which have separated you
from ^"J^JSI. '^ 'Ye shall
therefore p„t"ffiJ™no. between "«
clean ^^ and ^'' unclean, and
between ""■ unclean IS^i and >^
clean: and ye shall not make
your souls abominable by beast,
or by fowl, or by any nuSI« of
wharawith the ground 'teenietb,
Urhip thins that ]CTeev>eth on the groand.
which I have separated from
you as unclean. ^^ And "ye
shall be holy unto me: "for I
coh. IS.I1,
djut. 9.
« oh. la e,
/oh. te. 14.
«Eaek.4*.
at.
/Cp. Eidc
24. li, 17
(formg.l.
t oh. ta ■£,
291
loh. las,
liouLaK.
niEuk.44.
90.
cp. oh. la zi,
t Dent 14. L
1% Ex. a 17
kaa
o Sou ch. la
pSee Bx. 3.
&
qBo6 ch. 3.
IL
r El. sa IS.
I Kin. a t>-:
*'!». Ex. 19. 6
i Dcut 7. 6
tl4 >
& 1 Kin. a SL
< Seech. II.
2-17
& Dent 14.
4-20.
I Ter. IS, 14.
Eie)L44. 21.
H See Deut
24.1—4
• eh. 22. a,
M.
IT Kx. la a.
zSeech. II.
44.
v Ter. 7.
Seech. 11.4^
the Lord am holy, and hav<
1S^^ you from ^r"^^ tha
ye should be mine.
^ "A man also or ' wonoaz
that hath a familiar spirit, oi
that is a wizard, shall surelj be
put to death: they shall ^stonc
them with stones: ''their blooc
shall be upon them.
^ And the Lord said
21 unto Moses, Speak unto
the priests the sons of
Aaron, and say unto them,
'There shall none ^^SSf for
the dead among his ^Pi«: 2 "^f*-
for his kin, that is near unto
him, aat u, for Ins mother, and
for his fether, and for his son,
and for his daughter, and for
bia RSte; ^ and for his sister
a virgin,' that is '^j^ unto him,
which hath had no SSS^J. for
lior m&v ha defile himself. 4 1 Ha
ner may ne be defiled. Dun he
shall not defile himself ^^being
a chief man among his people,
to profane himselfL * "They snail
not make baldness upon their
bead, neither shall they shave
off the comer of their beard,
nor make any cuttings in their
flesL * They shall be holy unto
their God, and "not proiane the
name of their God: for the
offerings of the Lord made by
fire, ani '*ibe bread of their God,
they do offer: therefore they
shall be holy. ' 'They shall not
take a 'SiT' that is a ^^ or
'profane; neither shall tliey take
a woman "pnt away from her
husband: for be is holy unto
hia God. ^ Thou shalt sanctifv
him therefore; for he oifereth
the bread of thy God: he shall
be holy unto thee: for »I the
Lord, which sanctify you, *am
holy. ° And the daughter of any
R.V. > Beh. erawXIk. >Or,aaakiHAaMi The Sent hai,
A.V. * HO), tmule naked. ♦ Heb. o •ojoroltoii. J Or.moKe*.
tkuU nei deftU himaei/iw Lli wift, tc
160
on a mddn*. > Or, poOitted
f Or, beiii^ ON htuAatut a»wnv ItUpnpU, he
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 21, v. 9]
LEVITICUS
[Chap. 22, v. 7
viiginity.
priest, if she pro&ne herself by
E laying the tte% she profimeth
er father: "she shall De burnt
with fire.
'o i-And he that is the high
priest among his brethren, upon
whose head the anointing oil ^
poured, and Hhat is consecrated
to put on the garments, 'shall
nn* l«t the hair o{ his head go loose, nnr
not naoorer hit head" "^r
rend his clothes ; "" neither shall
he 'go in to any dead body, nor
d^Ie hinoself for his father, or
for his mother; " "neither shall
he go out of the sanctuary, 'nor
profieme the sanctuary of his
God; for •'the 'crown of the
anointing oil of his God is upon
him: I am. the LoKD. ^^ And
he shall take a wife in her
^ A widow, "or °f
Wa 'profane woman, __
. profane, or au
harlot, these shall he not take:
bat he riian take a virgin of his own
people .hau ho uke to wifa ^^ ^llh«
shall ^ pro&ne his seed among
his people: for "I "° the Loed
"^ sanctify him.
^® And the Lord spake unto
Moaes, saying, ''^ S^wak unto
Aaron, saying. Whosoever he be
of thy seed '>»°^<>»' their genera-
tions that hath alt blemish, let
him not 't^protich to ojQfer the
'btead of his God ^^ For what-
aoever man he be that hath a
blemish, he shall not approach:
'a Uind man, or a lame, or he
that hath a 'flat nose, or ''any
thing superfluous, ^° or a man
that is brokenfooted, or broken-
handed, ^ or crookbackt, or *a
dwari^ or that hath a blemish in
his eye, or '^ scurvy, or scabbed,
or 'mith his stones broken ; ^ no
™*n ti,t hati, , biemtah of the seed
of Aaron the i»»"t. u>»tj^^ » "«»»»»»'.
shall come nigh to ^ offer the
oflerings of the Lord made by
aB.iL
tch.ais
ftie.nL
r.I. 29. 9>, w.
Num.ss.3S.
e ch. z a, 10
* S. 17, K
4 7. 1
ft la i« 17
ft 14.13
fta4.«.
Nlim.l8,>.
(i Ch. 22. 10,
U.
(Oh. laa.
/nr. 12.
9 Num. 19.
U
C|>.T«r. 1,2
kth.lO.1.
iTer. aSL
ycp. oii.a
»,u,a«.
tCpkNoni.
iTer. 1
Ez.28.n.
Deat IS. 1>.
nCpk Num.
ia<2
8m ch. I& n.
n rer. 7.
o6«eT«r. 8.
p ch. 7. XL
<ch. 15.2
roh.14.2
ftl&U.
• ch. ia>.
Cp. Num. la. I
ftFi.es. 4.
(Num.iau.
■ ofa. IS.U.
veil. II. 21,
43, M.
w oh. 22. 23.
xCli.ch.a2.
a.
y ch. IS. 7,
«Cp.Drut.
28.1.
aCpuHeh.
ia92
Seech. IS. 5—
11.
bTer. 6.
e ch. 21. <!.
Cp, Nmu. la
11,19.
See ch. S. U.
fire : he hath a blemish ; he shall
not come nigh to offer the bread
of his God. ^ He shall eat the
bread of his God, both of the
"most holy, and of the ''holy.
^ Only he shall not go in unto
the tS'ii; nor come nign imto the
altar, because he hath a blemish;
that he -^profane not my sanc-
tuaries: "for I "» the Lord '§!,<=»'
sanctify them ^^a Moses Sua
unto Astxon, and to his sons, and
unto all the children of Israel
'And the Lord spake un-
to Moses, saying, ^ Speak
unto Aaron and to his
sons, that they '^ separate them-
f» whi^
lame in thote th\nas wblct
: I am the Lord,
profane not my holy name in thote i
my holy name . ~
they hallow onto me ■
' Say unto them. Whosoever
he be of all your seed "^^SS"*
your generations^ that "'■T^S'"'
unto the holy things, whicn the
children of Israel haUow unto
the LoRD,^having his uncleanness
upon him, that soul shall be cut
offfirom ^^^^'- I am the Lord.
* What man soever of the seed of
Aaron is a leper, or 'hath , jrSning
issue; he shall not eat of tite
holy things, ''until he be dean.
And 'whoso toucheth 'any thing
that is unclean by the dead, or
"a man whose seed goeth from
him; * or "whosoever toucheth
any creeping thing, whereby he
may be made unclean, or "& man
of whom he may take unclean-
ness, whatsoever uncleanness he
hath; e the soul which h.tg°gSJ&ed
any such shall be unclean until *^
even, and shall not eat of the
holy things, unless he '^^ his
flesh ^^h water. ^ And when
the sun is down, he shall be
olean; onri afterward he ehall »af »f fVin
clean, a"Q ihaU afterward ^ai OI Uie
holy SlSg-, because "it is his ^^
R.V. I Heh.«*a«*aM<ujai«(. - 'Oi.tmmmUtm > Ur, |K>Ui«eii *OT,ttU
A.V. *Or,/ooi<. t Or,(wal«iKl<r. i Beh. nMi><iw«^a<r<<iu.
• Or, OHjf (WW
161
Digitized by NjOOQIC
Chap. 22, v. 8]
LEVITICUS
[Chap. 22, v. 28
8 -That which dieth of itself, or
is torn ^th'^S^ he shall not
eat to defile himself therewith:
I am the Lord. * They shall
therefore keep „i?/o^SSce. 'lest
they bear sin for it, and die
the?Jfi?J, if they profane it: "*! "°
the Lord "SS'*' sanctify them.
'*° .^There shall no stranger eat
of the hol^ thing : a sojourner
of the "JriS^ or an hired servant,
shall not eat of the holy thing.
^' But if the priest buy any
""^ m5i 5'Jrit^* "' liis money, he
shall eat of 1^= and 'gfth^t'ff born
in his SS™- *they shall eat
of his SSJ « ^S tiJ. ' priest's
daughter |j„ be married imto
♦a stranger, she S^' not eat of
the^^heave ofierfng of the holy
things. '3 But if £„ priest's
daughter be a widow, or di-
vorced, and have no child, and
is ""returned unto her father's
house, "as in her youth, she
shall eat of her father's ^:
but there shall no stranger eat
thereof '* *And if a man eat
of the holy thing unwittingly,
then he shall put «the fifth ^rt
thereof unto it, and shall give n
unto the priest ^tt the holy
thing. ^* And 'they shall not
pro^e the holy tMngs of the
children of Israel, wmch they
ofier unto the Lord; '« "5* T,^T
them "to bear the iniquity '^f
■^rli^"* when they eat their
holy things: '*for I "" the Lord
"^^ sanctify them.
'^ And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying, ^° Speak unto
Aaron, and to his sons, and unto
all the children of Israel, and
say unto them, ;^2S?;« he be
of the house of Israel, or of the
strangers in Israel, that ^u°?flSr
'hia obutlon, whether it be any of their tows,
'"^ obution tor all hie tows, &nd for
aSeoch. 7.
2<.
ft ch. I. 3, 10.
eCp.Ex.28.
a.
SMoh.ls. 17.
iich.2i.e,
IS, 21.
«Deut. 15.21
&I7. L
Mai. 1. 8,14.
Cp. Hob, 0. M
* 1 Pet. 1. 19.
/ch. 24. a.
Ci>. ISun.
21.8
k M^t 12. 4
k Uark 2. %
t Luke 6. i.
0ch.& !,«.
A ch. 7. M.
Num. IS. 3, 8.
DeuU 23. n.
&«
61.8
iea.1.
Eodei. s. 4, «.
iNum. 18.
11,18.
Jra.V.
ch. 21. 18.
ItMi. 1.8
ir ch. 21. 90,
t cb. 1. 2, 18
A8.8.8,
mCp,G<o.
88.U
* Ruth 1.8.
nch.2l.l&
o ch. la 14.
Num. 18.11,10,
p ch. 4. t
ft 8. U, IS, 18.
« ch. 27. IS,
U,19.
r ch. la 8.
Mum. laii.
« Seech. 8.
11.
OkL 1.14.
vch. 1.3,8,
10.
Num. IS. 14.
" "Ji hi. """ freewiQ ofierings,
which tiiey ^u offer unto the
Lord for a burnt offering ; ^^ ^*
ye may be accepted, ye ahall ^offer » molo
thalX offer at your own jrtll «* U«UC
without blemish, of the beeves,
of the sheep, or of the goats.
^ 'But whatsoever hath a
blemish, that shall ye not offer :
for it shall not be acceptable
for you. ^ And 'whosoever
offereth a sacrifice of peace
offerings unto the Lord *tc
^accomplish {^i^ vow, or '" a free-
■m^n offering, of the herd or of the Socl^ {4
""* offenne in iMevei or §Bheep, "
shall be perfect to be accepted ;
there shall be no blemish thereia
^ ■'Blind, or broken, or maimed,
or having 'a wen, or *8curvy, oi
scabbed, ye shall not offer these
unto the Lord, nor make 'an
offering by fire of them upon the
altar unto the Lord. ^Eithei
a bullock or a "lamb that hath
any thing "superfluous or lacking
in his parts, that mayest thou
offer for a freewill offering; but
for a vow it shall not be accepted
24 That which hath it* atones
Ye shall not olTer unto the Lofti> that wlilcli ii
bruised, or crushed, or broken
OTcnt, ye shall not offer nnto the Loai>
cnt
neither shaU ye mskea^V^w^^
in your land ^ Neither from
"""a^inlU £Sr" shall ve offei
*the bread of your God of anj
of these ; because their 'corrup-
tion is in them, ^'AUiS^? in
them : they shall not be accepted
for you.
^ And the Lord spake untc
Moses, saying, " "When a bul-
lock, or a sheep, or a goat, it
brought forth, then it shall be
seven days under the dam ; and
from the eighth day and thence-
forth it shall be accepted foi
the obution of ^q offering made bj
fire unto the Lord. ^ And
whether it be cow or *"ewe, ye
R.V. 1 Or. moJfce a fpeeiol vow * Or, lonn
A. V. * Heb. viiK (fc« pvnhnm of hit nwmv. t Meb. a man a ttranger.
'mpa— in their mtitit. i Or.voata. I Or,M<L " Oi, eki foot.
162
* Or, eaerijtee tham
t Or, lade MemeelMt wilk lie ixiqtiitr «
Digitized by
Google
2i3-2ar\
LEVITICUS
[Chap, 2^
^^^T^ young
-^^xi<i "when
e none of i-fc -»mtil the
\aiat\iei^ojtx>- »■• *There-
■jekeeo xrvy csommand-
m do ^ftiOTO. : I am the
, sSu^l? a\ia,\\ ^«» profane
^ki\3Mme-, V>\i-fc *I wiU be
Wowed among t.Yke children of
Hael: '1 am ^[^e "Loud which
Wkw yoxi, ^ WvBtt. \>rought you
0* flC the \an<d. o£ ^gypC *to be
jow God: \ «m. t.'kie Lobd.
"* &x\d tVie Xa)rd spake un-
2^ to Moses, aa,ying, ^ Speak
^^ imto t3ae children of Israel,
anA Bay nnto them, c^i^i^^TSi,^
leasts of the Lord, which ye
shall "proclaim to be *holy con-
▼ocaitiona, even these are my "'
feaeta. ^ ''Six days shall work
be done : but "* the seventh day
is ti sabbath of "''^ rest, ^an
l»olv convocation; ye shall do
no "^^^^rr^^- it is tSe sabbath
^3f* the Lord in all your dwell-
tMM
*t>cd
* "These are the ■•' feasts of
the LoKD, even *'holy convoca-
tiooa, -which ye shall proclaim
in their ''"^^LT^ * "In
t^K^k ttcab nontli, on the (oaiteenth day of the
*•*"' foaiteenth day of the flret
month 'at ^S" is the Lord's
paaaover. ® And on the fifteenth
day of the same month is the
fieaet of unleavened bread unto
the Lord : seven days ye ^^
eat nnleavened bread '' "In
the first day ^e shall have an
holy convocation: ye shall do
no ''servile work'thJi^in. ® But ye
shall offer an oflering made by
fire unto the Lord seven days:
m the seventh day is an holy
aCp-DeoL
22.6.
» ch. 7. U.
Pi. 107.12
KmxMA. a.
c ch. 7. IB.
llEx.2S.ia
Num. IS. 18, U
1128.16.
I)eut.2ai,2.
Kii.ia.xi.
Num. IS. «.
Deat.4.40.
/Mr. n.
g 8m ch. la
k ch. la a.
< rer. 15, 20.
Ex. 28. 24.
I 8M0h.9a
I oh. I. 10.
n Tcr. 4, 37.
Num. 29. »>.
8m Ex. 23.
14—17.
o Num. la
la
P>. 81. 3.
Joel 2. 19.
p Ex. r2. 1&
« Ex. 29. 40.
rch. 10. 8.
Ex. 23. 12
&3I. 10
* 84. 31.
Lake 13. 14
Sec Ex. 2a
8—11
* Drat. 5. 12-
1&
• Cik ch. 2.
14.
( Ex. 34. -JSl
Deut. la a.
xEs. 13.3,10
ft 23. l:>
Noill. 9. 2, 3
k 28. 1*>, 17.
Jwh. 5. 10.
1 Kin. 2a a.
Elrft 6. i».
Cp. Num. 9.
10,11
ft a 1 lir, 30. 2,
13, \U.
8« 111. 12. i-
14
ft Drat, la
1-8.
0 Ex. 12. 16.
Num. 2a 18,
•a.
» AoU 2. 1
(Ok.1.
X Num. 2a
SS;;SS'tiSS; ye shaU do no
work.
work tKartin.
^ And the Lord spal
Moses, saying, ^° Spea
the children of Israel, i
unto them, ''When ye h
into the laxA which 1 gi'
you, and shall reap the
thereof, then ye shall l
'sheaf of •'^the firstfruits
harvest imto the priest:
he shall 'wave the sheai
the Lord, to be accep
you: on the morrow af
sabbath the priest shall '
'2Andy,.UXrth.tday^
*wave the '*'»'• S^lS^'h"
without blemish of the fii
for a burnt ofiering ui
Lord. « ""And the SSt
thereof shall be two
part, ^^n ephah ^f fl^g f^^^y^ ,
with oil, an offering m
fire unto the Lord for i
savour : «and the drink
thereof shall be of wi
fourth part of an hin.
ye shall eat neither bre
'parched com, nor '^
until fhe selfsame 'SSJSI'
brought J*''o§X°°„^ you
it %M h, a statute fo
throughout your genera!
all your dwellings.
^* And *ye shall com
you from the morrow aJ
sabbath, from the da
ye brought the sheaf
wave offering; seven si
shall *''*" be complete:
unto the morrow aft
seventh sabbath shall ye :
"fifty days; and j^e shs
*a new SSt offering ui
Lord. ^^ Ye shall bri
of your habitations tW'
loaves of two tenth ""^ t
they shall be of fine %%
leaven;
shiul be iMiken with
ILV. > Or, appMiUti Mowiu
< lieb. tMtwten Ot« two ettninffa.
* Or, lumtri*. HaUomtr.
* Heb. tnrk o/labamr.
163
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 23, v. 17]
LEVITICUS
[Chap. 23, v. 37
"firstftnitB unto the Lord.
'8 And ye shall "X?' with the
bread seven lambs without
blemish of the first year, and
one young bullock, and two
rams: they shall be /or & burnt
offering unto the Lord, with
their SSt ofifering, and their
drink offerings, even an offering
made by fire, °of' sweet savour
unto the Lord. ^° 4™ ye shall
^f„ 'one wdo^'ffir'goat. for a sin
offering, and two ^t^ of the
first year for a sacrifice of ''peace
offenngs. ^° And the priest
shall wave them with the bread
of the flrstfiruits for "a wave
ofifering before the Lord, with
the two lambs: -^they shall be
holy to the Lord for the priest.
=» And ye shall "^•p?^™^'"' on
the selfsame gg' tettS be an
holy convocation unto you: ye
shall do no servile work tiunin-
it mJ!m be a statute for ever in all
your dwellings throughout your
generations.
^ And 'when ye reap the
harvest of your land, thou shalt
not ,^e dAdd£.oe of the comers
of thy field when'thoa r,.pert. neither
shalt thou gather ^|. gleaning
of thy harvest : thou shalt leave
them £to the poor, and '£■ the
stranger: I am the Lord your
God,
^ And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying, ^ Speak unto
the children of Israel, saying.
In ^the seventh month, in the
first day of the month, shall
be a »oIemn rest unto you, *„ Tnomninfi.1
n have a ubbath, * memonai
of blowing of trumpets, an holy
convocation. ^ Ye shall do no
servile work th«^-- lit ye shall
offer an offering made by fire
unto the Lord.
^ And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying, "^ "aTm" "on the
6ch.4.»,sa.
Kvm.aa.».
eSMEx.aa
/Num. rs.
11.
Umt IS. i.
Detit24.1&
Cp. Rath 2. 3,
kKiim.20.
12.
Drat. le. a.
Ema.*.
Niih. a. 14.
Enk. «S. a.
Hot. ia.».
Zech. 14. 16.
John 7. 2.
(Num. 28.1.
yNtimas.
SOL
Neh. a IS.
John 7. S7.
» ih. 18. B.
2 Num. 29.
I), lit- 1». a
2]<in. laSO.
J( ir. 7.8.
Ni h. a i&
I«u r. IS
(H-1.1.
Jo. 1 I. 14
ft 2. 15.
Aluod 5l 91.
m Ter. 2, 4.
K oh. 16. w,
90.
Nam. 2a 7.
tenth day of this seventh month
ihere^lhMbe^ day of atouemeut: it
shaU be an holy convocation
unto ^. and ye shall afl9ict your
SSSit' and ^* "^ offer an offering
made by fire unto the Lord.
28 And ye shall do no °»^" ^
work in that same day : for it is
a day of atonement, to make „
atonement for you before the
Lord your Gk)d- ^ For whatso-
ever soul it be that shall not be
afflicted in that same day, ''he
shall be cut off from among his
people. ^° And whatsoever soul
it be that doeth any »°»^"°' work
in that same day, u,i^e soul wUl
I destroy firom among his people.
^ Ye shall do no manner of
work : « ^t i„ a statute for ever
throughout your generations in
all your dwellings. ^^ It shall
be unto you a sabbath of *•'•""
rest, and ye shall afflict your
souls : in the ninth day of
the month at even, from even
unto even, shall ye *oieb!mto jour
sabbath.
^ And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying, ^ Speak unto
the children of Israel, saying,
'%,,""" fifteenth day of this
seventh month am be the feast
of 'tabernacles for seven days
unto the Lord. ^^ On the first
day shall be an holy convocation :
ye shall do no servile TOrkw^n.
^ Seven days ye shall offer an
offering made by fire unto the
Lord: '^on the eighth day shall
be an holy convocation unto
you ; and ye shall offer an ofifer-
mg made by fire unto the Lord :
it is a *♦ 'solemn assembly; „^
ye shall do no servile worwS^n.
" "These are the "' feasts of
the Lord, which ye shall pro-
claim to be holy convocations,
to offer an offering made by fire
R.V.
A.V.
1 Heb. bxUu.
• Heb. rut
3 Or, eloeiHff /ettival
t Heb. daj of rMfratiiL
164
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 23, v. 37]
LEVITICUS
[Chap. 24, v. 14
nnto ihe Lord, a burnt offering,
and a ^ offering, a sacrifice,
and drink offerings, erSfo.^' uPU
day : ^ •beside the sabbaths of
the LoHD, and beside your gifts,
and beside all your vows, and
beside all your freewill offerings,
whichye give unto the LoRix
** ^^S£?*ta°° the fifteenth day
of the seventh month, when ye
have ''gathered in the 'Sm of the
land, ye shall keep *5" feast nSto
the Lord seven days : on the
first day shall be a "ISIggiSf^ and
on the eighth day shall be a
"S*L»r^ *° And /ye shall take
yon on the first day the .£?(§„ of
goodly trees, branches of palm
trees, and the boughs of thick
Irees, and willows of the brook ;
and *ye shall rejoice before the
Lord your God seven days.
** ^And ye shall keep it a feast
unto the Lord seven days in the
7«J!*/« Imi be a statute for ever in
your generations : ye shall Ji^u,
It in uie seventh month. ^'^ 'Ye
shall dwell in booths seven days;
aa that are "^^tei-bo^ shaU
dwell in booths: '^•"that your
graierations may know that I
made the children of Israel to
dwell in booths, when I brought
them oat of the land of Egypt:
I am the Lord your God
** And Moses "decmred unto
the children of Israel the "*
fieasts of the Lord.
'' 'And the Lord spake
^M nnto Moaes, saying, ^ Com-
■ mandthechildrenoflsrael,
that they bring unto thee pure
^^<^ beaten for the lights '^to
camaetSt^ta to hum continually.
» Without the Jg} of the testi-
mony, in the tia«™^*o?t£ "SiSWion.
shall Aaron order it from
the
evening mto'uw morning before
a Nttm.9&.
*aat;.
d Ex. 23. 16.
Dnt. ia.ll.
<Bz.sa.u.
94.
1KJIL7.«.
achr.4.u
k IS. U.
Hib. B. a.
/BMNdi.a
14— U
;10hT.al2.
CvL Nam. 4. 7
kacbr.x<
kDraLia.
14,16.
OeeKiun.
jZSlU-M.
il8«m.2l.&
lUtt. IZ4.
Mark2.aL
Luke a. 4.
top.oh.aie
ft8.n
&£l. 2S.»L
I8raN4b.a
14—18.
m Soe Deat.
SI. 10-U.
o fie« Ter. 10.
p Cm £1.8.
14,16
r Ex. 27. to,
31.
4Cp.Nii]ii.
10. U
iCpLb. la
16J«
i Nnm. 27. 6
taa6,e.
ttOikTCr.sl.
the Lord continually: it shall
be a statute for ever '>«<»«i««t
your generations. * He shall
order the lamps upon 'the pure
candlestick before the Lord con-
tinoally.
' And thou shalt take fine
flour, and bake twelve "cakes
thereof: two tenth »«*'^«*<*
shall be in one cake. ° And
thou shalt set them in ''two
rows, six on a row, 'upon the
pure table before the Lord.
' And thou shalt put pure
frankincense npon each ^w,
that it may be^ the bread for
a memorial, even an ofiering
made by fire xmto the Lord.
8 'Every sabbath ^ he shall
set it in order before the Lord
oantlntullyi It Is <on the behsU ot tha
oontliio»Ilj% betnt taken from "'"
children of j^SS%r an everlasting
covenant * And Hi shall be
'^■SS" and his SSJ; *and they
shall eat it in the holy place:
for it is most holy unto him of
the offerings of the Lord made
by fire by a perpetual statutei
■"• And the son of an Israelitish
woman, whose father was an
Egyptian, went out among the
chudren of Israel : and £^ son of
the IsraeUtish woman and a man
of Israel strove together in the
camp; " and the fS^SS.'SSSiiS?
"S™" "blasphemed the ^,^JSh,».
and S;^'SS they 'brought him
unto ^Sm: (uI his mother's name
was Shelomith, the daughter
of Dibri, of the tribe of £s?:,
■■* And 'they put him in ward,
t'tliat it mlidit be declared nnto tbem si ths
uiab ^, g^Bj of the LoKD might
month of the Lobdl
be ehewed them.
^^ And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying, ■•* "Bring forth
him that hath cursed without
the camp ; and let all that heard
ftV. ^ Ot^tOMtMpalampoontifuiailif * Or, two piUM, tU in a pile 'OT,pils * Ur./rom
* B*b.A<^ t Helk (o oaua to otMwt t H'b. f iptwd tmUt tlum aeeonHmt lo Of m<mtk iff at Lut.
166
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 24, v. 14]
LEVITICUS
[Chap. 25, v. 14
him "lay their hands upon his
head, and let all the congre-
gation stone him. '^ And thou
shalt speak unto the children of
Israel, saying, Whosoever curseth
his God shall ^bear his sin.
^* And he that "blasphemeth
the name of the LoRix he shall
surely be put to de^^ond aU
the congregation shall certainly
stone him : as well the stranger,
as hethat"iSbSS''to'SeUad. whCH he
blasphemeth the name of the
Lord, shall be put to death.
"•And he that "^•SfiS&'S^SS?^''
shaU surely be put to t^^; «'1SS
he that "»"«Sl5ifitSlft.Sr*^ sliaU
makeitg«SSf^SJSrtforbl«*i. «And
if a man cause a blemish in his
neighbour; ^as he hath done,
so shall it be done to him;
^ breach for breach, eye for
eye, tooth for tooth : as he hath
caused a blemish in a man, so
shaUitbeCir'hSSVS: '"^^^
he that kiUeth a SSSl ha''iSiS^4iM :
»and he that killeth a ,„S."h, shall
be put to deatL 22 ^e shall
have *one manner of law, as
well for the stranger, as for
one of rcNir'owa ooantrr • for I am the
Lord your God. ^ And Moses
spake to the children of Israel,
thS th'T^SoSd"^ forth him that
had cursed out of the camp,
and 'JtoiS? him with stones. And
the cUldren of Israel did as the
LoBD commanded Moses.
^"And the Lord spake un-
2^ to Moses in mount Sinai,
*^ saying, ^ Speak unto the
children of Israel, and say unto
them, When ye come into the
land which I give you, then
shall ''the land 'keep a sabbath
unto the Lord. » Six years
thou shalt sow thy field, and
six years thou shalt prune thy
a Op. Itaut.
k 17.7
ft Biuuiiia34.
»ch.S.l
k aa 17, 10
ft22.g.
Num. 8. IX
0ix.Ez.aa7.
c »er. 11.
1 Kin. II. 10,
13.
Matt 26. 00,
«&
Mark 14. a, M.
John la U
dCpLlKtn.
Itai 87.10.
• Oen.a5,6.
£1. 21. 13.
Num. as. 11.
Doat. la. II,
12.
/Ex.21, a,
34.
^Ter. 12.
kEx.ai.
23— as.
DguL la U.
Matt. 0.39
ft 7. 1.
iCp.«h.2a
ft ImL 27. 13.
yell. 28. M,
tl.
t ch. la 34.
V.X. 12. 481
^'mn. IS. 18.
I bal. ei. 1.
Jer. 34. S, U,
la, 17.
Eiek. 40. 17.
C'p. laaL SI. 2
ft S3. 4
ft Lulio 4. Ul
m Cp. Trr. 14.
« ch. 27. ai
Kum. 30. 4.
iich.ae.46.
P Ter. 4, 6.
q rtr. S, 7.
r Ei.23.10,
('II. ch. 28. 34,
35
ft2Ctar.38.IL
vineyard, and gather in the ^SiSx
thereof; * but in the seventh
year shall be a sabbath of '^"^
rest ^ the land, a sabbath "%?*
the Lord: thou shalt neither bow
thy field, nor prune thy vine-
yard. * ''That which groweth
of its ol^iUnitd of thy harvest thou
shalt not reap, aeithS^er the
trmnoa int i\w ondirased Tine thoa shalt
grapes 'OI tny rinenndnswd:
not^er: J^ ihJl be j^ ygj^. ^f solemn
rest iSlo the land. ^ And the
sabbatii of the land shall be
'm^ for you; for thee, and for
thy SJJSt, and for thy maid, and
for thy hired :SJSt and for thy
stranger that ^^^ZSh with £|S.'
^ and for thy cattle, and for the
tt that are in thy land, "shall
all the increase thereof be ' mJS?!*'
° And thou shalt number seven
sabbaths of years unto thee, seven
times seven years; and iu?e"sSJ?«?
unto thee the dsys of seven sSbbaths of jreezs, erea
the seTen ssbbsths of jresm shall be nnto thee
forty and nine years. ° Then shalt
i-Timi send abroad <the loud trumpet
inOU cause the trumpet II of the labile to sonnd
on the tenth day of the seventh
ZS^' ^in the day of atonement
shall ye SL^'SJ^'peT-SSS through-
out all your land. '° And ye
shall hallow the fiftieth year,
and 'proclaim liberty through-
out att the land unto all the
inhabitants thereof: it shall be
a jubile unto you; "and ye
shcdl return every man unto his
possession, and ye shall return
every man unto his family. ''^ A
jubile shall that fiftieth year be
unto you: ^ye shall not sow,
neither reap ''that which groweth
of itself in it, nor gawer the
nvnvwa in it nf ^e ondrested Tinea.
grapea m II OI u,y ^n, nndrewed.
'2 For it is the jubile; it shall
be holy unto you: «^e shall eat
the increase thereof out of the
field. « "In ^^'^jrSi'Ln jubUe ye
shall return every man unto his
possession. ^* And if thou sell
A.V.
B«k. tmUtIk (k4 lift of a man.
« Hab.l<^> Air !</'<.
108
t BeK mt.
t n»yk. tf IXt) Kjmratium.
I Heb.l
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 25, t. 14]
LEVITICUS
[Chap. 25, v. 34
^ nnto thy neighbour, or
ta^^ of thy neighbour's hand,
•ye shall not o^J^SL one another:
'* 'according to the niunber of
years after the jubile thou shalt
buy of thy neighbour, a/nd
according unto the number of
years of the ^SU he shall sell
unto S2". '® According to the
mnltitude of *'" years thou shalt
increase the price thereof, and
according to the fewness of ""*
years thou shalt diminish the
price of ill for «^j,„, to the
nnmber </«« ?LS'of?g2 fruit, doth
he sell unto thee. " -^^e^' shall
^ot tie«ftS%preM ouc another;
^ut thou shalt fear thy Gk)d :
for I am the Lord your God.
■"'Wherefore ye shall do my
statutes, and keep my jS^^SS.^
and do them; '^and ye shall
dwell in the land in safety.
"And 'the land shall yield her
fruit, and •'ye shall eat your
fill, *and dwell therein in safety.
*° And if ye shall say, *What
shall we eat the seventh year?
behold, 'we shall not sow, nor
gather in our increase: ^ then
I will "command my blessing
upon you in the sixth year, and
it shall bring forth fruit for **"
three years. "^"^ "And ye shall
WW the eighth year, and eat
"^^"il'^f^,^' until the
Mnth J2J-. until her fruits come
W ye shail eat <y the old store.
^ ^:^."» land shaU not be sold
^^S^T' for nhe land is S!SI,= for
ye are 'strangers and sojourners
with me. *♦ And in all the land
of your possession ye shall grant
a redemption for the land.
* If thy brother be waxen
poor, and ^^ «,'i .„y some of
nifl Twioaaoairkn 'then shall his kinsman
""possession, „<! if »ny of his kin
■wu next nnto him oome, and shsU -raiKatxm
<a>utondaainit,then8hallha rCQeCm
a Cp. ch. ig.
boh. 37. 18,
cBeeTer.
<tch.27. :i.
• nr. 11,41.
/Ter. a<),4S.
ch. la 1^ u
g 8«e ch. la.
4,S.
kch.2ail,6.
Dcut. 12. la
Cp. FniT. I. S3
k Jer. 23. a
JtBiek. 84.21,
n.
< Fa. 89. 12.
Etak.84.9S,
37.
/ch.2e.6.
Deut ll.ll>.
Cp. Joel 2. It,
m.
i:Cl>.lUtl.
e.2S,31
* Luke 12. 23,
tnr.4.>.
m Dent. 28.
H Cp. a Kis.
o Cp. Nam.
3S. 9.
See Joeb. 21.
3—401
f ch. 28. la
Q Deut 32.
43.
2 Clir. 7. so.
P«.85. 1.
noa.aa
Joel 2. 18
t3.9.
rlChr. 2a.
11.
Pa. S8i 12.
Ileh. 11.13.
1 Pet 2. 11, of.
aNmn.39.'.!.
1 Chr. 13. 2.
Cp. AcU 4. 3S,
^^
See Joah. 2t.
11—41
Jtl Chr. a
»-si.
t Knth 2. 30
A a », 12
Jk4. 4.0.
Jer. 82.7.8.
that which his brother '*"' sold.
28 And if the man have "SoSS' to
i*0/lo<^m if on/1 he be waxen rich and find
reaeem it, ana jhimseu be aWe
"»««'«"* to redeem it; =7 then "let
him count the years of the sale
thereof, and restore the overplus
unto the man to whom he sold
it; t£?t he ',S;S return unto his
possession. ^ But if he be not
nKlo tr> SBt It back for himself, fhon
aOie W) • restore it to him, Uien
that which ''« ,^ sold shall re-
main in the hand of him that
hath bought it until the year
of jubile : and in the jubile ''it
shall go out, 'and he shall return
unto his possession.
^ And if a man sell a dwelling
house in a walled city, then he
may redeem it within a whole
year after it is sold ; JgTm a full
TTAoi. sbaU 'Ua bare the right of redemption.
VCar n,»y ue redeem It.
^° And if it be not redeemed
within the space of a full year,
then the house that is in the
walled city shall be ^^^^^\l,
^^^^^ to him that bought {J-
thjroughout his generations: ''it
shall not go out in the jubile.
^ But the houses of the villages
which have no wall round about
them shall be "^SS& ll,"* the
fields of the country : 'they may
be redeemed, and '•they shall go
out in the jubile. 3%3jS?SSSXg
"the cities of the Levites, <„^
the houses of the cities of their
possession, may the Levites re-
deem at any time. ^' And if
lone of the Levites ^redeem, -fliAn 4-Via
II a man purchase of the Levites, WlCIl me
house that was sold, and the
city of Us possession, ''shall go
out in jA< 'J^r 0/ jubile: for the
houses of the cities of the Levites
are their possession among the
children of Israel ^ But the
field *of the 'suburbs of their
cities may not be sold; for it is
their perpetual possession.
R.V. ^ Or, a man rtdumfrom the LtvUu * Or, after the Vallate, rtdwm not ^ Or.paa(wr« Umdt
-*-*' * Or, to ia tuifa «■< of. i Heb. Atr tiMi»g of. t Heb Aia koad haUt atlaUfd amd /omd tn0cttticii. i Heh.
*" ' " I Or, oneo/MalavifeaivcIeamtbeni.
'~*iiti«» Wami* unto a.
167
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 25, v. 35]
LEVITICUS
[Chap. 25, v, 55
^^And if thy brother be waxen
poor, and .f^^^iJJiv with thee;
then "thou shalt tSSJsJ* him:
at Q Btranger and q so^amer
yea, though lube *^ stranser, or ** Bojonnier;
thSh"eX live with thee. ^^ ^Take
thou no usury of filS, or ISSSSI
but "fear thy gSS; that thy
brother may live with thee.
^ 'Thou shalt not give him thy
money upon usury, nor O him
thy victuals for increase. ^ *I
am the Lord your God, which
brought you forth out of the
land of Egypt, to give you the
land of Canaan, and to be your
God.
38 And J'if thy brother ^,
VHzen poor with thea, «riH ■<'">1'>'>*^
aweudli by thee be nxen poor, ""^^ be sold
unto thee; thou shalt not t^^i
him to serve as a bondservant:
**• j„, as an hired servant, and
as a sojourner, he shall be with
thS'«^ shall serve '^'•' thee unto
the year of jubile: ** j^^ *then
shall he S^* from thee, f^ >he
and his children with him, and
shall return unto his own family,
and 'unto the possession of ms
fethers shall he return. *2 For
they are "»my servants, which
I brought forth out of tiie land
of Egypt: they shall not be
sold 'as bondmen. *^ "Thou
shalt not rule over him "with
rigour; but ^'shalt fear thy God.
** ^Bo"'" thy bondmen, and
thy bondmaids, which thou shalt
i»y^S^n u of the JSSSSS that are
round about j^^, of them shall
ye buy bondmen and bondmaids.
** Moreover 'of the children of
the strangers that do sojourn
among you, of them shall ye buy,
and of their fomilies that are
with you, which they """bSS?"*""
in your land: and they shall be
your possession. ^ And ye shall
fiwttlmM an inheritance for your
oDsuklS.
7,8.
Cp. Pi. 41. 1
>i 112. >,>
* Froi. 14, a
ft Acta 11.29
k 1 Johu a. 17.
68MBx.2a.
28.
e Ter. IT, a.
Neb. S.1L
Cp.lUL8.ll.
<iT«r. 9S,>I,
ta.
erer. 43,06.
oh. 23. », «3
ka&a.
/Ex.21, a.
Dent IS. 12.
1 Kin. a 32.
>Klll,4.1.
Nebs. 5.
Cp. Jer. 34. 14
(mg.l.
vSeeNeh.
S.1-&
kTeT.M,47.
i 8m Ter. 98.
/ Cp. Ex. SI.
t Job 7. 1.
Inl. la 14
121.16.
I Ter. 11, 28.
mTer. SB.
Cp,Koni.a22
* 1 Oor. 7. 29,
nCpLEph.
e. 9
* CoL 4. L
o Ex. 1. 13,
14.
£iek.S4.4.
p Ter. 17, 96.
aluL 14.1,2
tM.S,6.
r Ter. 4L
Ex. 31. 1, L
children after you, to
hold
Inherit
ttJSV a poesession ; %^^ shall
re^take yQ^y. bondmcu for ever:
be
but over your brethren the
children of JSl^ "ye shall not
S!? one over JS°{gS- with rigour.
47 A nH if n. itnoser or sojourner with
X1.UU XX a soloumer or gtiuiger
aSLh.cTT'^tt^ and •'thy broflier
be mxen poor beside him, anA oall
Uxat dvxlUlh by him w»x poor. aUQ SOU
hin^elf unto the stranger or
sojourner 'by' thee, or to the
stock of the stranger's fisunily:
*® after that he is sold he
may be redeemed ^i„; one of
his brethren may redeem him:
*® Bitter his uncle, or his xmcle's
son, may 'redeem him, or any
that is nigh of kin unto him of
his fiunily may redeem him ; or
* if he be ""^a^*** he may redeem
himsel£ ^ And he shall reckon
with him that bought him from
the year that he ^£,",Sy" to him
unto the year of jubile: and the
price of ms sale shall be accord-
mg unto the number of JSSj
* according to the time of an
hired servant shall \l be with
him. ^^ If there be yet many
ye«°Mli«i. according unto them
he shall give ,^,n the price of
his redemption out of the money
that he was bought for. ^^ And
if there remain but few years
unto the year of jubile, then he
shall "^iSt with ^^^^ according
xmto his years shall he give
hii^^n the price of his redemp-
tion 53 As a servant hired year by year
UOU. Amd as a yearly hired serrant
shall he be with him: a^ luvther
shall not rule with rigour over
him in thy sight. °* And if he
be not redeemed tV£ these '!i^^
then he shall go out in the year
of jubile, Mk 'he, and his children
with him. ^^ For 'unto me the
children of Israel are servants;
they are my servants whom I
R.V. > Or, relint
> Or, tn tkae yean
A.V.
ttmtkt
• HeK kU JWnut/aOeM. t Heb. Mmiftlun. t Ileb. tnt IKftOfwIA Mm tridk A« mrvice, ttc
taSto/ a bondman. I Hth. gt AaU term tfountlitu mlMhem. ** Heb. Ate AaMd o6<a^ ,fv:
I Heb.
tf Or, 6r
168
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 25, v. 55]
LEVITICUS
[Chap. 26, r. 22
Iwonght forth out of the land
of Egypt: I am the Lord your
God.
^ ' Ye shall make you no
^%f\ 'Idol*, neither ihaU jro roar
^iH r Uoli nor nsTen imua, neither -^ ^^<"
you up^a "»'n05g°LiiS!^-
neither shall ye J^SSU&^ot
stone m your land, to bow down
'unto it : for I am the Lord
your Grod. '^ *Ye shall keep
my sabbaths, and reyerence my
sanctuary: I am tihe Lord.
3 ■'If ye walk in my statutes,
and keep my commandments,
and do them; * then *I will
give ^ S? in a™ season, and
the land shall yield her increase,
and the trees of the field shall
yield their fruit. * And "your
threshing shall reach unto the
vintage, and the vintage shall
reach unto the sowing time:
and *'ye shall eat your bread to
the full, and 'dwell in your land
safely. ° And 'I will give peace
in the land, and 'ye shall lie
down, and none shall make
on afraid: and "I will '*%|'"
out of the land,
shall the sword go
through your land. ' And ye
shall chase your enemies, and
they shall &11 before you by
the sword. ° And 'five of you
shall chase an hundred, and an
hundred of you shall pS^
a.iS.^'t^l^t- and your enemies
shall &11 before you by the
sword. ° ^ -T will have respect
unto you, fmd'make you fruitfrd,
and multiply JgS,' and "^ establish
my covenant with you. '"' And
ye shall eat 'old store ^''^^^'•\
and '^ "^ bring forth the old
'because of the new. " •^And
I will set my tabernacle among
yon: and my soul shall not
abhor you. " 'And I will walk
you
SeMti to
erU be
•neither
a Jer. 7. S3
i 1 1. < A 24. 7
iao.XL Eiek.
II. W* 14. 11
* 98. » * 87.
27. 8m Ex. 8.7.
bSeech. 2S.
ai
e See ch. 19.
4
il See Ex. 2a
< El. 28.24.
/ Num. 83.
n. Cpl Oxk.
a. 10.
g EKk. 3*.
S7.Cix.Jer. 27.
S * 28. 10, 13.
A ch. 19. 30.
8eeEz.2a8.
i Cp^ Iaxo.
2. 17 ft Ual.
2.2. SeeDent.
28.u_t8.
/ Dent. II.
IS— 15 » 2a 1—
llSMCll.lS.4.
* Pi. 67. «
t8S.12. Eiek.
a*. 99,27*36.
>a Joel 2. S3,
S4. Zech.s.13.
Ci). Ter. 20
A Oeut. 1 1. 17.
I Ter. 44
Dent 81. 90.
m Cp. Amoe
9.U.
n Dent. 28
SL
o Dent. 28
a>,SL JobSI.e.
Jer.5,17. Mlc.
6. IS.
p Seech. 25.
19.
q See oh. 25.
IB.
r Cp. 1 Kin.
4. » * 1 Chr.
22. ft
< See ch. 17.
10.
( Jul) II llL
Jer. 30, 10.
Zeiih. 3. 13.
u I)rut 2&
a, JudB.2.14.
Jer. 19. 7.
rPB. 106.41.
K Eick. 34.
SB. Cp. jKln.
17. i5 4 lal.
as. 9 Js £zek.
5. 17 4 14. 19.
S- Pri.v.2al.
Cp.ver.36iPi.
S3. S.
(I Cp. EMk.
14. 17.
s Ter. 21, 94,
S8, 1 Sun. 2.
i. Fs.iiaiilt
ProT. 24. It
a Cf. Dent
SI mi Jnjh.
23. 10 4 i«L
30. 17.
!) Eiek. 3a 6.
Cli. .ler. 13. ».
e. Drut 28.
33.
d<'p.Pi>.U7.
1& Isal. 49. 4.
« Cp. Hag. I.
10. See ver. 4.
/ 2 Kin. IS.
S3.
0 Neh. 9l33l
A Ter. 27.
<oh.2S.2t.
iElA. 87.20
— S& Op.ReT.
21.3.
k Dent 32.
M. Bee ver. S.
1 Ex. 28. 49.
OltedlOcr. 6.
le.
among you, and "will be your
God, and ye shall be my people.
^^ *I am the Lord your God,
which brought you forth out
of the land of Egypt, that ye
should not be their bondmen;
and "I have broken the b^
of your yoke, and made you go
upright
^ *But if ye will not hearken
unto me, and will not do all
these commandments; ^° and if
ye shaU i^^ my statutes, '^
if your soul abhor my Yutemt?
so that ye will not do aU my
commandments, but th«t« 'break
my ~;SJ; « I also will do this
unto you; I will •^'"^pSSSf 'over
yoa, "eren oonsumptlon o-nrl fever,
you terror, oonmmption, ""u u,e Naming agne,
that shall consume the eyes,
„„ J make the oonl to pine «w»y . „_ J o„y»
a»U caou sorrow of heart • auu YO
shall SOW your seed in vain, for
your enemies shall eat it " And
I will 'set my face against you,
and "ye shall be "^ before
your enemies: "they that hate
you shall ^ over you ; and *ye
shall flee when none pursueth
you. '^ And if ye will not yet
for ""3! ^^ hearken unto me,
then I will "^^ you * seven
times more for your sins. ^° And
I will break *the pride of your
Eower; and I 'will make your
eaven as iron, and your earth
as brass : ^° and ''your strength
shall be spent in vain : for 'your
land shall not yield her increase,
neither shall the trees of the
land yield their ^i. ^i *And if
ye walk "contrary unto me, and
will not hearken unto me ; I will
bring seven times more plagues
upon vou according to your sins.
22 And <I wUl a«riH we beaat of the field
I wiU also Sena ,^14 beaata
among you, which shall rob you
of your children, and destroy
A.W. • Or. iiOar.
IOt,taUad—mtmr—wUk*
H.V. >Or,<moMul 'Or.lUrton
t Or, Jlffund 9t9mt. Hvh, a atotM ^ pieturt.
I, and M ver. M.
169
t UeU eaua* to obom.
Digitized by
I Heb. ujion rm.
F6
Google
Chap. 26, v. 22]
LEVITICUS
[Chap, 26, v. 42
your catUe, and make you few
in number; and *your ,^^, ways
shall "^S™ desolate, '^ And "if
by thcM thing! yg ,p^ Q^jjj yjg pg.
formed tr m.'b^'thSS' thing., "but
will walk contrary unto me;
^ 'then will I ako walk contrary
unto JSS.' and ^^^V^a";??^
seven times for your sins, "And
•n will bring a sword upon you,
tliat aliall exeente the Tengeance ol the
inat SnaU avenge the Qiirrel of mv
ooveunt: anU- when ye are gaiuereu
together within your '^°^{J^'^ *I
wm send the pestilence among
you ; and ye shall be delivered
mto the hand of the enemy,
28' 'When I break your etaff of
And when I bave broken the etaff of your
bread, ten women shall bake
your bread in one oven, and
they shall deliver y^ your bread
again bv weight: and 'ye shall
eat, and not be satisfied.
^ And "if ye will not for all
this hearken unto me, but walk
contrary unto me; ^ then I will
walk contrary unto you 1^,0 "hi
fury; and i,„«J?'i. ''"U chastise
you 'seven times for your sina
^ ''And ye shall eat the flesh of
your sons, and the flesh of your
daughters shall ye eat. ^ And
*I will destroy your high places,
and cut down your "^JJ^ and
"cast your carcases upon the
carcases of your SgiJ; and my
soul shall abhor you, ^^ And
"I will make your cities 'w«Sf*
and ''^ bring your sanctuaries
unto desolation, and >'I wiU not
smell the savour of your sweet
odours, ^* And "I will bring
the land into desolation: and
your enemies which dwell there-
in shall be "astonished at it
33 And 'f^r^&SV^ among the
h^^te and SrtT draw out "^
sword after you: and your land
shall be ' dSSuST and your cities
a t Chr. as.
Zl. 8M0b.SS.
6 Judg. fi. flL
Iini. 33. 8.
Ijftm. I. 4.
Each. 7. 11.
c Jer. 2. 30
ts. S. See
Atiioa 4. 6— Jl
(i See vcr. n.
e £ 8ain. 22.
17. Pb. la !&
/ Dcut 32.
a. Jer. 14. 11
ft 24. 10 i 29l
17, IS. Kick.
S. 17 & 6. >
A|4.17429l(
oElill 21.7.
ANam.14.11.
Deut. 2a -^L
i ver. 17.
J J. lb lail
* Ph. I05. ItL
lKii.al. Eiek.
4. 16 A S. M
* 14. IS.
I Isai. 9. an
IIic. e. 14.
Ung. I. 6.
»Hjo»h.7.13,
U. Juilg.2.1^
n ver. 21. 24.
o Isai. 59. 18
* 63. 3 4e 6S.
1». .Jer. 21.9.
Ecek. 5. 13, It
4 a IH.
p Dcut. 2*.
«. Ezek.4.17
ft 24. 'J3 k 33.
Ml Cp. Eiell.
a. 9.
o See Ter. 1&
r I>eut. 29.
M. Ejpk.5.ia
Cp. 2 Kin. a.
a i Lorn. 4. 10
ft ttanich 2. 8.
a Cp. J>ch. a
l*Pn.v.2a IS
ft 1 John I. ».
See 1 Kin a
n-36 ft ItaB.
9. 4— 1».
I '2 Chr. 14. 1
ftSA ;t,4,7. S««
E>. k. a :>— 6.
« cb. e. 2.
Num. & &
t Cp. 1 Kin.
23. 20 ft 2 Chr.
84. s ft £uk.
as.
w Neh. a. a.
Jer. 4. 7. Sea
9 Kin. 2S. *-
••• ^
T PB. 74. 7.
iMni. I. 1«.
Bv-'k. 9. IS
ftSI. 2.
|r .T.>r. 6. B).
Bee luai. I. Il-
ls ft Amos S.
ll^2n.
t See F.s. a
IX.
a Jer. 9. U
ft 2S. 11, 11*.
b Cp. 1 Kta.
21. 2B ft 2 Chr.
I2.«.7ft32 »
ft 83. 12. 1.:.
C lleut. 28.
tf. lKin.9.a.
Jer. la W& 10.
a fcek. 5 18.
4 E.X. 2. 24
ftae. I'Lioe.
«. F.iek. laeOL
4 Deut 4. 27
ftSa(>x N4h.
I. « P« 44,
IL Jtr. 0 la
E><Jl. 12. U ft
2aafts2.iB.
Zech.7.14, Cp,
IaUuZI. 24.
/oikFiLas.
1.
•^ »» • waste, 3* "Then shall
the land eiyoy her sabbaths, as
lon^ as it heth desolate, and ye
be m your enemies' land; even
then shall the land rest, and
ei\joy her sabbaths, ^s ^ long
as it lieth desolate it shall '"^
-oaf, eren.'the ml wUeh it had not {_
rest, becanee tt did not wet Ml
your sabbaths, when ye dwelt
upon it 38 ^d «^ t^gm ^hat
are left ^i„ of ^- '1 will send
a faintness into their ^^^ in the
lands of their SSSiS; and <the
sound of a i^'S^ leaf shall chase
them; and they shall flee, as
"Sfeel^ from tj" sjvord; and they
shall fell when none pursueth.
" And they shall ■*°,a""' one
upon another, as it were before
'5* sword, when none pursueth:
and "'ye shall have no power
to stand before your enemies.
3® And ye shall perish among
the JSite and the land of your
enemies shall eat you up. 38 And
they that are left of you 'shall
pine away in their iniquity in
your enemies' lands; and also
in the iniquities of their &thers
shall they pine away with them.
*° ^S"^ 'they shall confess their
ini(|uity, and the iniquity of
their fathers, ^^ "their trespass
which they trespassed against
me, and "^tSt'.iS''" tbev have
walked contrary unto S?, * And vuu
I also iiaTs walked contrary unto
them, and i^„ brought them
into the land of their SSSSlS; if
then their *uncircumcised ^JSi
be ^humbled, and they then
accept of the punishment of
their JSiSJig' ^^^ then wiU I
''remember my covenant with
imb! and also my covenant with
Isaac, and also my covenant with
Abraham will I remember; and
I will -^remember the land.
R.v. > Or, bi
A.V. • Btb.
170
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 26, v. 43]
LEVITICUS
[Chap. 27, v. 15
*^ The land also shall be left
of them, and shall ei\joy her
sabbaths^ while she lieth desolate
without ^: and they shall
aoc^tt of the punishment of
their iniquity: because, even
because they ^^ my fX^S^
<uid bMMM their soul abhorred
my statutes. •** And yet for all
that, when they be in the land
of their enemies, ^I will not
.Jl^a^JU'SSij neither will I abhor
them, to destroy them utterly,
and to 'break my covenant wiui
them: for I am the Lord their
§21= ** g;\ I will for their sakes
rem^nber the covenant of their
aooeetors, ''whom I brought forth
oat of the land of i^ypt *in
the sight of the JSSSS that I
mig^t De their God: I am the
LORDi
*® 'These are the statutes and
^1^^^ and laws, which the
tiORD made between him and
tiie childr^i of Israel *in mount
Sinai by tiie hand of Moses.
_ .__ ' And the Lord spake un-
2/ to Moses, saying, ^ Speak
* mito the children of Israel,
and say unto them. When a man
shall ^S^^tr vow, 'the persons
shall be for the Lord oy thy
estimation. ^ And thy estimation
shall be <^ the male from twenty
yean old even unto sixty years
old, even thy estimation shall be
fifty shekels of silver, after 'the
sbwd of the sanctuary. * And
if it be a female, then thy esti-
mation shall be thirty shekeh.
* And if it be from five years
old even imto twenty yean old,
then thy estimation shall be of
the mtle twenty shekels, and
for the female ten shekels. °And
if it be from a month old even
kOpiDeat.
4.«1
ASKlll.lS.9
*Nah.aa
*B<jm.ll.I.
<Fi.gai.
SMk.aa9,23.
/TO.n.
;oh.27.M.
Dant&l
kia.L
k oh. 28.1.
{ Knm. & S
klSum. I. U,
98.
8MlTaiii.aa
i nr. U, Ul
toh-ZZM.
I rvc. 9Bk
BaeBx.aau.
unto five years old, then thy
estimation shall be of the male
five shekels of silver, and for
the female thy estimation shall
be three shekels of silver. ^ And
if it be from sixty years old
and "i^; if it be a male, then
thy estimation shall be fifteen
shekels, and for tiie female ten
shekels. ^ But if he be poorer
than thy estimation, then he
shall pre«St uLmm before the priest,
and me priest shall value him;
aooordine to "■"g^^mfy"" that
vowed snail the priest value
him.
° And if it be a beast, whereof
men ^ an ^^ unto the Lord,
all that any man giveth of such
unto tiie Lord m&ll be holy.
^° ■'^He shall not alter it, nor
change it, a good for a bad, or
a bad for a good : and if he shall
at all change beast for beast,
tiien ^*^ it and "»ar«dlS,(e'USSa»*^
shall be holv. ''^ And if it be
any unclean beast, of which they
do not ofler "J S^'^ unto the
Lord, then he shall p^Swn the
beast before the priest: '* and
the priest shall value it, whether
it l^ good or bad: *as thou
«i»il?ira,^"lSeW so shaU it
be. '^ ^But if he will 'i^
redeem it, then he shall add
*^ fifth part thereof unto thy
estimation.
^ And when a man shall
sancti^ his house to be holy
unto the Lord, then the priest
shall estimate it, whether it be
good or bad: as the priest shall
estimate it, so shall it stand.
I** ""And if he that sanctified it
will redeem his house, then he
shall add *the fifth part of the
money of thv estimation unto it,
and it shall oe his.
> Or. wnH g tpteiaj vow
> Or, ammU V O Uy
• Heh. aoatriUia m Iki
171
<tf JWTMnu imlo Ite Lou. A«n Air M«maKon «^
F6
Digitized by NjOOQIC
Chap. 27, v. 16]
LEVITICUS
[Chap. 27, v. 34
^0 And if a man shall sanctify
unto the Lord .J^h of *«
field of his possession, then thy
estimation snail be according to
the "^ thereof: ""• "TjS* »' '
homer of barley ,eed sJuxll be
vcUved at fifty shekels of silver.
^^ K he sanctify his field from
the year of jubile, according to
thy estimation it shall stand.
18 But if he sanctify his field
after the jubile, then the priest
shall ''reckon unto him the
money according to the years
that „,^^S,en uiito the year of
iiiKila anA ui ibatement ahall be rude
the jUDUe, ana it»h»Ube«b»ted
from thy estimation. ■" •'And
if he that sanctified the field
will to ^P^ redeem it, then he
shall add 'the fifth part of the
money of thy estimation unto it,
and it shall be assured to him.
^ And if he will not redeem the
field, or if he have sold the field
to another man, it shall not be
redeemed any SSI.= ^ ISt the
field, ■'when it goetili out in the
jubile, . shall be holy unto the
Lord, as a field *devoted; 'the
possession thereof shall be the
priest's. '^ And if <, 5S,„ sancti^
luito the Lord a field which
he hath bought^ "•which is not
of the fld<k of his possession;
23 <>then Uie priest shall reckon
unto him the worth of thy
-uSiS;"-?.™ unto the year of o,,
jubile: and he shall give thine
estimation in that day, as a holy
thing unto the Lord. ^ ?In the
year of um jubile the field shall
return unto him of whom it was
bought, even to him to whom the
possession of the land mtl^.
^ And all thy estimations shall
be according to 'the shekel of
a8«eEz.8a
kSMEz.18.
drer. 33.
eh. 2a.U,M.
4 T«r. n.
Jodi.ail7-I*.
1 Sam. IS. 21.
/vet. U.
jr 8«a vur. IS.
kCl>.N<im.
al.2
t Jail(. II. k.
t (ien. 14. -M
* 28. ■-•J.
Num. 18.21,34.
Dl-ut. 14. '-i
achr. 3I..'.,A
19.
Neh. 13. 1'.'.
Mai. 3. 8. lu.
i ch. 25. ai,
ao^si.sij, 41.
fcvar. 21.
I Num. la
14.
m oh. 2S. 10,
a.
nbdcaa
Ol>.J«.S3.U.
oTsr. 18.
p v«r. 10,
« cli. as. al.
«T«r. Sl
<ch.as.i
*2a4i,
the sanctuary: "twenty gerahs
shall be the shekel
28 Only Hhe ♦firstling S'Sf
beasts, which "S^-^^^"^^
fl^Sk 110 man shall sanctify it; ;
whether it be ~ or S"?- it is
the Lord's. '" And if it be of
an unclean beast, then he diaU
JS"S it according to thine esti-
mation, "and shall add "»'» i» «^«
fifth part o( \^SSU: or if it be
not redeemed, then it shall be
sold according to tihy estimation.
^ SSSSSaSS 'no devoted
thing, that a man shall devote
unto the Lord of all that he
hath, *tT of man ^^ beast, ~,
of the field of his possession,
shall be sold or redeemed: every
devoted thing is most holy unto
the Lord. ^ *None devoted,
which shall be devoted of men,
shaU be JSS^SlS; fe shall surely
be put to death.
8° And 'all the tithe of the
land, whether of the seed of the
land, or of the fruit of the tree,
is the Lord's: it is holy unto
the Lord. *• And if a man
will .t ^ redeem ^* of his S^
he shall add ^^ the fifth part
thereo£ ^' And ^^^^ the
tithe of the Ssi or o, the flock,
e^ of whatsoever "passeth under
die rod, the tenth shall be holy
unto the Lord. ^^ He shall not
search whether it be good or
bad, ^neither shall he change it:
and if he change it at all, then
Vint.}] if fuiH *^^ '" which It is cbaoged
UOta 11 anu ujb changs thereat^
shall be holy; it shall not be
redeemed
^ 'These are the command-
ments, which the Lord com-
manded Moses for the children
of Israel 'in mount Sinai
■ Or,Ui«lMid<#<mJk«»ur,A&
iUf»>./lnlborm,4tt.
172
Digitized by
Google
THE FOURTH BOOK OP MOSES,
[B.V.] COMMONLY CALLED
[A.r.] CALLED
NUMBERS.
^ And the Lord spake unto
J Moses *in the wilaemess of
Sinai, «in the ub«iSSle°ij th.
coSSSbn. 'on the first day of
the second month, in the second
year after they were come out
of the ]and of i^ypt, saying,
2 Take ye the sum of all the
congregation of the children of
Israel, J^ their families, by
a» hoow at their fatberaTwlth ^"^
number of tw names, every S^*
'by their polls ; ^ ""from twenty
years old and upward, all that
are able to go forth to war
in £n!^> ^ou and Aaron shall
number them "by their ^^
* And with you there shall be
a man of every tribe ; every one
headofuu,''i!sd'5tj5*SJ£«. *And
these are the names of the
men that shall stand with you :
of ou trib* of Reuben ; *'Elizur the
son of Shedeur. ^ Of Simeon ;
^Shelumiel the son of Zurishad-
daL "^ Of Judah ; 'Nahshon the
son of Amminadalx ^ Of Issar
char; '^J^Sg the son of Zuar.
» Of Zebulun ; "Eliab the son of
Helon. " Of the children of
Jose]^: of Ephraim; "Elishama
the son of Ammihud: of Ma-
naaaeh; "Qamaliel the son of
aeh.7.4(k
kcb. lail,
13.
Ex. lai.
CEX.2S.&
etch. 7. eg.
<Ci>lc1i.si.1.
/ch. 7. n
0 oh. 7. 41.
»ch.7.7a.
<Ex.8au
AS&98
*a8am.94.S
1 1 Ohr. 21. 2.
Seech.aal-
SL
ieh.3aa
t oh. 7.x
CpLEx.ia31,
Bm 1 Chr. 37.
'. ia>9>.
i
ch. S. C
ichr.aai,st.
■>ch.l4.B.
iix.aaM.
n 1 Chr. 12.
31
kie.a.
3 Chr. 38. IS
ftsi. la.
sEx. I3.SL
p ell. 7. m.
K oK 7. 36.
r8eaEx.eL
2S.
« For TOT.
•eech.2.S— K
lch.7. IS.
« oh. 7. St.
Iich.7.41.
t Chr. 7. a.
Pedahzur. " Of Bepjamin ; "Abi-
dan the son of Gideoni ^* Of
Dan; ''Ahiezer the son of Am-
mishaddaL ^^ Of Asher ; -^agiel
the son of ^S!" ^ Of Gad;
Eliasaph the son of ""DeueL
^* Of Naphtali; *Ahira the son of
ir.nan lo TK*>ao »» ^^ey that were/callsd
fiUan. Xnese «»r«th8 renowned
of the congregation, *"" princes of
the tribes of their '»"""i.\'if/^''""*
heads of *■" 'thousands f^ Israel
" And Moses and Aaron took
these men which are "expressed
bv ttei^'SSne.: '° and they assem-
bledaJl the congregation together
on the first day of the second
month, and they declared their
pedigrees after their &milies,
t,n their fatberV hoases, or>nmvliT><r
Oy the boaae of their fathera, aCCOrOmg
to the number of the names,
from twenty years old and up-
ward, by their polls. '® As the
Lord commanded Moses, so he
numbered them in the wilderness
of SinaL
^ And the children of 'Reuben,
Israel's ridSfSS^'br their genera-
tions, JSix their mmilies, by ^
ho.iS'Sfthinffier., according to the
number of the names, by their
polls, every male from twenty
years old and upward, all that
were able to go forth to war;
•LV. > Inch.L14,Jt»d. >Or,/inN<U«
A.V. •ch.I.UtaalaoalMSoiMl.
173
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. 21]
NUMBERS
[Chap, i, v. 38
*■ those that were numbered of
them, tvm of the tribe of Reuben,
were "forty and six thousand
and five hundred.
^ Of the children of Simeon, ^
their generations, J^ their fami-
Ii<»i Kir their fathen* boon*, tVinan
lies, Dy the houae of their fsthe™, "lOSe
that were numbered ^"tSSk ac-
cording to the number of the
names, by their polls, every
male from twenty years old and
upward, all tiiat were able to
go forth to war; ^ those that
were numbered of them, „^ of
the tribe 01 Simeon, were "fifty
and nine thousand and three
hundred.
** Of the children of Gad,
^ their generations, JJer their
lamUieS, Oy the hooM of their fatbec^
according to the number of the
names, from twenty years old
and upward, all that were able
to go forth to war ; ^ those that
were niunbered of them, „^ of
the tribe of Gad, were "forty
and five thousand six hundred
and fifty.
*« Of the children of Judah,
^ their generations, ^ their
-nmilioa tvtr ^^hr father^ honaee,
lamiUeS, oy the houae of their fathera,
accordi]^ to the number of the
names, from twenty years old
and upward, all that were able
to go forth to war; " those that
were numbered of them, „^ of
the tribe of Judah, were ^thJee-
score and fourteen thousand and
six hundred.
^ Of the children of Issachar,
t, their generations, ^ their
Aimiliaa Kir their fathera' bousea,
lamUieS, oy the hoaae of their fathera,
according to the number of the
npinAg, from twenty years old
and upward, all that were able
to go forth to war; ^ those that
were numbered of them, ^^ of
the tribe of Issachar, were 'fifty
and four thousand and four
hundred.
aCr.cit.aa.
»0ii.ch.2a
e Cp< oh. S
dOpw oh. &&
< Clvch. S
U.
^O...
v0p.ch.9S.
A9Buil.SH.a.
kCv.cti.aa.
a.
i0^ch.3&
174
3° Of the children of Zebulun,
b, their generations, J^ their
familioa Kir their father** hooMa,
anmieS, oy the bonae of their fathera.
according to the niunber of
the names, from twenty years
old and upward, all that were
able to go forth to war; ^ those
that were niunbered of them, ^vm,
of the tribe of Zebulun, were
^fifly and seven thousand and
four hundred.
^* Of the children of Joseph,
namely, of the children of
Ephraun, ^^ their generations,
Jg;, their fiuniHes, by ii^^^l^^^r
^Si. according to the number
of the names, from twenty years
old and upward, all that were
able to go forth to war ; ^ those
that were numbered of them,
«^ of the tribe of Ephraim,
were ''forty thousand and five
hmidred.
^ Of the children of Manasseh,
by their generations, Jl^ their
fiimilina Kir their fathen" lumses,
™™1"68, Dy the bouae of their fathera,
according to the number of the
names, from twenty years old
and upward, all that were able
to go forth to war ; ^^ those that
were niunbered of them, „^ of
the tribe of Manasseh^ were
/thirty and two thousand and
two himdred.
"* Of the children of Benjamin,
by their generations, Jg^ their
femiUes, by th.''h"!!S.^'a'"J^e&"fiae,.,
according to the number of the
names, from twenty years old
and upward, all that were able
to go forth to war ; ^ those that
were number-ed of them, «^ of
the tribe of Benjamin, were
^thirty and five thousand and
four hundred.
88 Of the children of Dan,
^ their generations, JjL their
mmiliAa Kv their fathera* hooaea,
lamiues, oy the hoaae of their fathera.
according to the number of the
names, from twenty years old
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. 38]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 2, v. 5
aad upward, all that were able
to go forth to war; ^ those that
were numbered of them, ,^ of
the tribe of Dan, were 'three-
score and two thousand and
seTen hundred.
*° Of the children of Asher,
ijf their generations, ^ their
femilies, by the'^"S'^,&lSS:«.
according to l^e number of the
names, from twenty years old
and upward, all that were able
to go forth to war; *' those
that were numbered of tiiem,
,K» of the tribe of Asher, were
■^ forty and one thousand and
five hundred
*' Of the children of NaphtaH,
timmcbaiit their generations. 1^
their femilies, by th.'&mi».r
^Si, aooording to the number
of the names, from twenty years
old and upward, all that were
aWe to go forth to war; *^ those
that were numbered of them,
«Mi of the tribe of Naphtali, were
^ fifty and three thousand and
four hundred.
** *The8e are ^ that were
nninbered, which Moses and
Aaron numbered, and the princes
of Israel, beic^ twelve men:
Uct mn eMsh one St U< tuibetif house.
Ml OM «u for the hoaae of hi* tethen.
So wBJf*«u'2oee that were num-
bered of the children of JSd. by
i>J^Si^'^SJrS&^ from twenty
years old and upward, all that
v&e able to go forth to war in
Israel ; *® even all they that were
nnmbered were "six hundred
thoflsand and three thousand
and five hundred and fifty.
*' But "the Levites after the
tribe of their &thers were not
numbered among them. ^ For
the LoBD hJ''wkeii unto Moses,
the sum of them among the
a eh. & 7, <.
EZ.3&I1.
hatch.4.a—
S3.
bOpkCluM.
<ioh.iai7,
n.
< Ob. & 10.18
kia.a.
(^I8ua.a.
*a8un.S.S,7
A 1 Olir. IB. la
/CpL«h.2a
V eh. 2. 9, S4.
keh.ai>
* i&4a
kiat.
ieh.a7,8,S8
*a»
*iai-s
ichT. aaa.
achr. lau.
y CpL ch. aa
SOL
tob.2a««.
nEx.sa9ii
Cp. oh. II. u
*2an
ft Bz. 12. r.
noh.2.S9.
0)1. eh. aa 97,
Kl,0>.
8Mob.a
ftch.4
ft 1 Chr. a
a8e*Ez.a
n.
children of Israel : ^o a\y^^ .^gotat
daat^iSixriiit the Levites over the
tabernacle of *■"■ testimony, and
over all the '^^ thereof and
over aU thtaS®t''ggJka to it: they
shall bear the tabernacle, and
all the '^^Sr thereof; and thev
shall minister unto it, °and shall
encamp round about the taber-
nacla " ''And when the taber-
nacle setteth forward, the Levites
shall take it down: and when
the tabernacle is to be pitched,
the Levites shall set it up : 'and
the stranger that cometh nigh
shall be put to deatL °^ And
the children of Israel shall pitch
their tents, every man by his
own camp, and ^eveir man by
his own standard, 'SSlfeat' their
hosts. ^ But the Levites shall
pitch round about the tabernacle
of ^<' testimonv, that there be no
^wrath upon the congregation of
the children of Israel : *and the
Levites shall keep the charge of
the tabernacle of '''• testimony.
" "^lid*"" the children of j^S%t
according to all that the Lord
commanded Moses, so did they.
'' And the Lord spake unto
2 Moses and unto Aaron, say-
ing, ** Ereir ISf of the children
of Israel shall pitch "'^ "^ by
his own standard, with the ^SSj?
nf tlioii* (kther^ hoiiMe: over agBlnit the
01 ineir f^ther'a hooM: *f«r oSabout the
t.b«™^Vth'S*SSSSieg.tioD BhaU they
nitch """"^ Bbont 3 And ^"'^ *^^^ tma
on the east side toward the
rfriS^f'^"^^him they of the
standard of the camp of fS^
pifif«^o.t then- ,£Si: and
7£2lSiC''i£«°1SS'![S.SSi^ shall be
'Nahshon the eon of AmminMlab. 4 A n<1 Kia
captain of the ohlldren of Judah. AUa DM
host, and those that were num-
bered of them, were threescore
and fourteen thousand and six
hundred. ^ And those that do
pitch next unto him shall be
'HoKoH
175
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 5]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 2, v. 28
the tribe of Issachar : and ^Sfii^i
of the children o{ Issachar alia 11 Via Nethanal
the «on of Zaar auau Ut3 capUln
the son of Zau: 6 and Viia \inat
of the children of Imachar. And "^ aOBt,
and those that were numbered
thereof, were fifty and four thoa-
sand and four gSSdSd.= ^ S^ the
tribe of Zebulun: and g^^lgf^i
the ohlldi«n of Zetmlnn oliall Ka EUab the
of Helon BUHU Oe captain
Bon of Helon: 8 and I,;- krwat
of the children of Zebulun. And *U8 nOSt,
and those that were numbered
thereof were fifty and seven
thousand and four hundred. °AI1
that were niunbered il the camp
of Jadah were an hundred thou<
sand and fourscore thousand and
six thousand and four hundred,
aoocrdlng to tKAir hosta. *Tbey aVioll
thnxighont lUeir armleg. Theie SnaJl
•et foAh fint
fint set forth.
'° On the south side shall be
the standard of the camp of
Reuben according to their JSie.:
and the '."^SSTn of the children of
Reuben shall be Elizur the son
of Shedeur. ^^ And his host, and
those that were nimibered there-
of were forty and six thousand
and five hundred. ^* And those
i^ pitch »«V«"° him shaU be
the tribe of Simeon: and the
S^n of the children of Simeon
shall be Shelumiel the son of
iSSS^L' " Hi his host, and those
that were numbered of them,,
were fifty and nine thousand
and three IZ^ '* A the tribe
of Gad : and the ^^gS^n of the
"^^^ of Gad shall be EUasaph
the son of V|?°^= '^ 5SS his host,
and those that were numbered
of them, were forty and five
thousand and six hundred and
fifty. ^° All that were numbered
^ the camp of Reuben were an
hundred thousand and fifty and
one thousand and four hundred
andfifty.lS'^gguftheir^.l "And
they shall set forth ^ the1SS?n^ nmk.
^ 'Then the ^JSSL'^t th.
SSon shall set i«?^ with
meetli
congreRauon
a oh. m. 1«—
le.
b oh. la a-
94.
Cp.P>.8a2.
c Cp. cK 7.
«!,47
It latn.
<ioh.iai»-
< oh. la 17.
31.
the camp of the Levites in tlie
midst of the ^?: as they en-
camp, so shall tihiey set forward,
every man in his ^iJSe by their
standards.
'* On the west side shall be
the standard of the camp of
Ephraim according to their JsJi '
and the S^^ of the "^^T of
Ephraim shall be Elishama the
son of Ammihud. '° And his
host, and th<»e that were num-
bered of them, were forty thou-
sand and five hundred. ^ And
""i""*" him shall be the tribe of
Manasseh: uid the S^SSi of the
children of Manasseh shall be
Gamaliel the son of |jgSlS.= ^ SS
his host, and those that were
numbered of them, were thirty
and two thousand and two hMtoA
22 ^ the tribe of Beinamin:
and the ^^g.f„ of the «»fe» of
Benjamin shall be Abidan the
son of 8!a^ 23 ^i his host, and
those that were numbered of
them, were thirty and five thou-
sand and four hundred. 24^]]
that were numbered of the camp
of Ephraim were an hundred
thousand and eight thousand
and an hundred, '^S^tSJt their
^2&. »And they shall ^,J^i!^
third.
In the third rank.
25 On the n(»th aide ahall be the standard of
The standard of the camp of San thalt be
the camp of Dan according to f 1i»:_ hosts .
on the north side by lueir annlea •
and the i^Jffi of the children of
Dan shaU oe Ahiezer the son of
AmmishaddaL ^e ^ j jjjg jjog^^
and those that were numbered
of them, were threescore and two
thousand and seven hundred.
27 And those that '^lS?<5«»g°«° Mm
shall be the tribe of Asher : and
the Sp^n of the children of Asher
shall be Pagiel the son of *oS3!!'
2" JS^ his host, and those that
were numbered of them, were
forty and one thousand and
RV. > In oh. 1. 14, Deua.
A.V. •i>n«l,oh.l.M.
176
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 28]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 3, v. 16
fire SSSg^= 2» ^ the tribe of
Nai^tali: aiid the S^ of the
children of Naphtah sh^ll be
Ahira Hie son of USS.' ^o JS^
his hoet, and those that were
numbered of them, were fifty
and three thousand and foar
hmidred. * All they tliat were
nmnbered ^ the camp of Dan
were an hundred thousand and
fifty and seven thousand and
six hundred "They shall "^^
hmdmost ^ their standards.
32 These are t^^fe'eh were
numbered of the children of
Israel Oy the home of their fathers • »"
tjK«e that were nmnbered of the
aunps toSSSoirt th«iir hosts were
*six hundred thousand and three
thousand and fire hundred and
fifty. ^But'the Levites were not
numb^^ among the children of
Israel ; as the I^rd commanded
Mosea »* "^JKd^ the children of
1^2^ according to all that the
Lord commanded u^-. ^^o they
pitched by their standards, and
so they set forwM^, every one
^ their fiunilies, accordmg to
their fathac^ hooaes.
Uie booae Ot their fathers.
^ ?Se'^ are the generar
O tjons of Aaron and Moses
•^ In the day that the Lord
spake with Moses in mount
SinaL * And these are the
names of the sons of Aaron;
"Nadab the firstborn, and Abihu,
Eleazar, and Ithamar. ° These
are the names of the sons of
Aaron, "the priests which were
anointed, '* wnom he consecrated
to minister in the priest's office.
* 'And Nadab and Abihu died
before the Lord, when they
ofiered strtmge fire before the
Lord, in tlie wilderness of Sinai,
and they had no children: and
Eleazar and Ithamar ministered
a ch. I. »
6ch.au,
cch. ia»^
ST.
d ch. a Ifi
Jk las.
«8«och. I.
46.
/Ch. a !•.
9 Seech. I.
41.
k ch. la 7.
C(LBom.lI.T.
irer. S&
Seeoh. I.5L
/ Cixeh.34.
JtTer. 41.
cta.aM
kiaa.
t BeaScia
91
inch, a 17.
£x. iau,u.
»8aeEx.a
oSeeLvr.
ch.a
p8egEz.aS.
a.
«ch.fl&61.
Ln. iai.9L
lChr.a4.1,
ch.2&g:i.
Cp. dL I. C
in the priest's ofiice in the ^"^^
of Aaron their father.
^ And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying, ® "Bring the tribe
of Levi near, and prSLt them
before Aaron the priest, that
they may minister unto him.
^ And they shall keep his charge,
and the charge of the whole con-
gregation before the ub^?SLie of
theSS^tion. *to do the service
of the tabemacla ° And they
shaU keep all the i^'^JS^SSft. of
fy.a tent of meeting, anri flia
•'***' tabernacle of the oomsregatlon, ailU JiOe
charge of the children of Israel,
*to do the service of the taber-
nacle. ^ And ''thou shalt give
the Levites unto Aaron and
to his sons: they are '•''wholly
given unto him '»° '^^ t*"^ of the
children of Israel ^° And thou
shalt 'appoint Aaron and his
sons, and^they shall ^fS„ their
pSSrtXce: and 'the stranger that
Cometh nigh shall be put to
death.
'^ And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying, " And I, behold,
*I have taken the Levites from
among the children of Israel
instead of all the firstborn
that openeth the ^^ among
the children of i„Jsr'tte'S?ote the
Levites shaU be SiSlj '^ d£L>
'all the firstborn are mine; *„
'"on the day that I smote all tne
firstborn in the land of Eg37pt
I hallowed unto me all the first-
bom in Israel, both man and
beast: mine Sati^fel I am the
Lord.
■'*And the Lord spake unto
Moses in the wilderness of Sinai,
saying, '^ Number the children
of Levi after^J^iSiSJ^thSinSUs, by
their famihes : 'everj'^ male from
a mouth old and upward shalt
thou number them. ''^ And Moses
R.V. > Ileb. (run, v^mi. 'Or. /ram
A.V. 'BtltLfihmlmidhtAtUi.
177
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 3, v. 16]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 3, v. 38
numbered them according to
the *word of the Lord, as he
was commanded ^^ "And these
were the sous of Levi by their
names; Gershon, and Kohath,
andMerari. '* And these are the
names of the sons of Gershon by
their families; ubS' and Shimei.
^°Aud the sons of Kohath by
their families ; "Amram, and ^^,
Hebron, and Uzziel. *° And the
sons of Merari by their families ;
wSm and Mushl These are the
£Gunilies of the Levites according
to their f ftthera* faooses.
tlia hooaa o( their (athen.
^ Of Gershon was the &mily
of the Libnites, and the family of
the^h^t^: these are the fitmilies
of the Gershonites. 22 xhose
that were nmubered of them,
according to the number of all
the males, from a mpnth old
and upward, even those that
were numbered of them were
seven thousand and five hundred.
23 ■'The femilies of the Ger-
shonites shall pitch behind the
tabernacle westward. ^ And the
prince nf tho 'athen^ hoiue nf tit a
chief 01 ine house of the hther "I ^Qe
Gershonites shall be Eliasaph
the son of LaeL *^ And *tDe
charge of the sons of Gershon
m the tebeniaeloof the*ooiSeg«tlon shall
be 'the tabernacle, and "the
tiSt "t^® covering thereof, and
"the ^^ for the door of the
. ^ tent of meeting, 26 anH Ptha
tabernacle of the conpragaUon, "DQ •^Uie
hangings of the court, and ''the
SStSo for the door of the court,
which is by the tabernacle, and
by the altar round about, and
"the cords of it for all the service
thereo£
" And of Kohath was the
family of "the Amramites, and
the fiunUy of the ^SiSi, and
the family of the Hebronites,
and the feunily of the Uzzielites :
these are the families of the
a cfa. se. 1/1.
Oen.4e.lL
Ex. aid.
1 Olir. a 1, u
6 Ex. a 17.
1 Chr. a 17
&2a.7.
eEl.au.
1 Chr. a 3, IB
ti2a.a.
dCp. Sx.a
t Ler. la 4.
eEx.ailli
1 Otar. a 1>
Asa XL
/Ex. 25.1(11
0 Ex. 35.23.
k Ex.2S.3L
«' Ex. 27. 1
taaL
> oh. I. S>,
tEz.25.«.
tnEl. 2a7
Aaau
» Ex. sa 14.
0 Ex.2aie.
>> Ex. 27. a.
9Ch. 4. 31,
r Ex. 27. 1&
<£x.2aia.
IEx.2a9S.
II Ex. 2a as,
87.
«Ter. 87.
Bx.aau
A8a«>.
wEx.aaUL
z Xx. 27. la
richr. sa
33.
• Ex.27. U.
aT«r. SK.
Kohathites. ^ acoo,^ to ^^
number of all the males, from
a monlli old and upward, *""
were eight thousand and six
hundred, keepingthe charge of
the sanctuaij. ^ The fiEimilies
of the sons of Kohath shall pitch
on the side of the tabernacle
southward, ^o ^^ th^ t^ of
the ho^'^S^th^^.r of the fiunilies
of the Kohathites shall be ''Eli-
zaphanthesonofUzzieL ^And
their charge shall be '^the ark,
and 'the table, and '^the candle-
stick, and 'the altars, and the
vessels of the sanctuary where-
with they minister, and °the
i5S|i^, and all ihe service thereof
^2 And Eleazar the son of Aaron
the priest shall be "^^.^SS^
of the Levites, and have the
oversight of them that keep the
charge of the sanctuarv.
^ Of Merari was the &mily
of the Mahlites, and the femily
of the Mushites: these are the
femilies of Merari. ^ And those
that were numbered of them,
according to the niunber of all
the males, from a month old
and upward, were six thousand
and two hundred. '*And the
ohlef ^ pt W»e hoaw of the father Ol tn©
families of Merari was Zuriel
the son of Abihail: ^ shall
pitch on the side of the taber-
nacle northward. ^ 'And ^)^rr
the'CT^toi^and charge of the sons of
Merari shall be 'the boards of
the tabernacle, and Hhe bars
thereof, and "the pillars thereof,
and "the sockets thereof, and
all the '"^X" ther«oi^ and all
tSSS^.'S.'Sr^ii «^ and "the pUlars
of the court round about, and
their sockets, and 'their pins,
and "their cords. ^i£f tnose
that elSSn before the tabernacle
towartto?^t, «». before the ftSLae
R.V. 1 B«b. Ik< aUct 0/ lk< dmnje.
' Heb. nioiiM. t Bab Ma q^ li^ tka dkarm
178
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 3, v. 38]
NUMBERS
fjf meetfaig toward the nmrislng, oVmll Vto
01 the coneneaUon eutwaid, »"»" DC
Moses, and Aaron and his sons,
*keeiuiig the charge of the
sanctxuury 'for the charge of
the chil(uen of Israel; and ''the
stranger that cometh nigh shall
be put to death. ^^ All that
were numbered of the Levites,
which Moses and Aaron num-
bered at the commandment of
the LOBD, thnm^t their families,
all the males from a month old
and upward, were 'twenty and
two thouscmd.
*° And the LoBD said unto
Moses, Number all the firstborn
of the males of the children of
Israel from a month old and
upward, and take the number
of their names. *^ *And thou
diaXt take the Levites for me
(I am the Lobd) instead of all
the firstborn among the children
of Israel; and the cattle of the
Levites instead of all the first-
Hi^zs among the cattle of the
children of Israel ** And Moses
numbered, as the Lokd com-
manded him, all the firstborn
among ihe children of Israel
*^ And all the firstborn males
•~»|^«» the number of names,
fix>m a month old and upward,
of those that were numbered
of them, were twenty and two
thousand two hundred and three-
8cc»e and thirteen.
And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
45 i
Take the
Levites instead of all the first-
bom among the children of
Israel, and the cattle of the
Levites instead of their ^tiej
and tiie Levites shall be ^i
I am the Losa *^ And "for
thaw tint UB to°terMleemed O* the tWO
hundred and threescore and
tliirteen of the firstborn of the
<^dren of Israel, which are
a ch. la M.
LCT. 37.&
b Sm oh. I.
Bt.
e8MEx.sa
UL
dmr.io.
Saxifa. I. n.
<CiK,Ter.
BMTer.M— «.
fya.*s,4a.
A Ter. U, 4S.
<T«T.a,M,
», 3SL 4S, C
Cp. ch. & M
k 1 Ctar. 23. S,
34,37.
1-na.ya.
trar.li,«.
n.
■iBi.2a.li>,
11
i>oh.l&U,
11
Ex. 18.11.
l>Ex.2S.U.
pJb.2S.33,
SS,30
A 87. ML
IiaT.94.a,&
[Chap. 4, y. 7
over and above 0I< ntanbtr <if t\,a ILevlteiU
mora than ''"■^ EeviteBi
*' thou Shalt even take "five
shekels apiece by the ^!j,< after
"the shekel of the sanctuary
Shalt thou take ^.'('t*f^ shekel
is twenty |SSS:) '^ and thou
shalt give Voq S^. wherewith
the odd number of them is
toS^^^ed, unto Aaron and to
his sons. *^ And Moses took
the '?SSSSX'"^;/'Sf them that
were over and above them tliat
were redeemed by the Levites:
s°X the firstborn of the children
of Israel took he the money ; -^a
thousand three hundred and
threescore and five tihekda, after
the shekel of the sanctuary:
s' and Moses "gave *the '^.Vrf"
them that"."™ »d«>med UHto AarOU
and to his sons, according to
the word of the Lord, as the
Lord commanded Moses.
^ And the Lord spake unto
A Moses and unto Aaron, say-
~ ing, ^ Take the sum of the
sons of Kohath from among the
sons of Levi, J"^ their fiumlies,
UiT their father^ hoaaea, 3 >fiv\vn
Dy the hou«e of Uielr fathera, ITOm
thirty years old and upward
even until fifty years old, all
that enter '^^S^'%:^^ to do
the work in the taberSSL'^f the
oo^eg^on. This ouM u the ser-
vice of the sons of Kohath in
the tabamaole'of tlw*ooiigMation, OWM*
^the most holy things: ° ^na
when the camp setteth forward,
Aaron shall ^,^ and his sons,
and they shall take down 'the
"'<i,«riSS ^SfJ"- and cover ""the ark
of "■* testunony with it: ^and
shall put thereon the covering of
baJJSS^Sj^ and shafl spread over
it a cloth whSiy of blue, and shall
put in the "staves thereo£ ^ And
upon the 'table of shewbread
they shall spread a cloth of blu&
and put thereon the dishes, and
RV. >OT,a>n >Or,naMMalar<li>t«.
e.k«(<aidK>liiTT.ia,»,«il. •Or.nvrt
ni—mtdtAt^t. > Or, Atmoiuri/llkonMalinn radaniud
179
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, v. 7]
NUMBERS
[Chap, 4, y. a6
the spoons, and the bowls, and
"'SoTeStSCvef* withal: and "the
continual bread shall be there-
on: ° and they shall spread
upon them a cloth of scarlet,
and cover the same with a
covering of b^w"?}™, and shall
■'put in the staves thereof * And
tnev shall take a cloth of blue,
and cover "the candlestick of
the light, and ^ lamps, and l^
tongs, and ^ snuffdishes, and
all the oil vessels thereof, where-
with they minister unto it : '•* and
they shall put it and all the
vessels thereof within a covering
of u^&W and shaU put it
upon^^liS"*^ " And upon *the
golden altar they shall spread
a cloth of blue, and cover it
with a covering of bJH^skU and
shall put Is the staves thereof:
■■^ and they shall take all *the
jnrt^e'nu Of ministry, wherewith
they minister in the sanctuary,
ana put them in a cloth of blue,
and cover them with a covering
of iww^fin^ and shall put them
on "-J gS™- « And they shall
take away the ashes from the
altar, and spread a purple cloth
thereon : '* and they diall put
upon it alll the vessels thereof,
wnerewith they minister about
it, .^"thV^SSS™. the fleshhooks,
and the shovels, and the ^basons,
all the vessels of the altar ; and
they shall spread upon it a
covering of bad^S^Sw *nd put
fe the staves '^llj'- ^* And when
Aaron and his sons have made
an end of covering the sanctuary,
and all the '^u' of the sanc-
tuary, as the camp is to set
forward; after that, 'the sons
of Kohath shall come to bear
it: 'but they shall not touch
?»°v hXlSiS: lest they die. These
tMngs are the burden of the
AEx. SS.<
&37. a).
Let. 04.1
eEx. 2S.«
&3I. 11.
d£x. 29.40,
41.
< Ez. 31. IL
B<!<Kx.aa
/C|ilBx.2S.
2S.U— W.
kEi.sai,i.
i-nt.*.
/O11.EX. la
k 1 Bam. e. l».
ltCp.lChT.
as,m
mch.aM
ft tag. for mff.
Cix rer. s
I& m^ far
mg.). ao
k £z. aa a
*iijuii.xn.
ftCtK oh. &
<>BeeKx.a&
l-«
p£x.as.K
veil. 7. >
* lan.
Deat, SI. a
IChr. I&»,10i
sons of Kohath in the ub^Uie of
meeting. 16 AnH the chuxe nf
too congrentlon. .ailU ^ the office "^
Eleazar the son of Aaron the
priest ^^^^ Hhe oU for the
light, and tiie 'sweet incense,
and *the ~3Si?^Sr* offering, and
•the anointing oil, ^^ the ^^^
of all the tabernacle, and of all
that therein is, |„ the sanctuary,
and to the '^5^ thereof
'*'' And the Lord spake unto
Moses and unto Aaron, saying,
'* Cut ye not off the tribe of the
fiunilies of the Kohathites from
among the Levites: ^° but thus
do unto them, that they may
live, and not die, when they
approach unto 'the most holy
things : Aaron and his sons shall
go in, and appoint them every
one to his service and to his
burden: *°-'but they shall not go
in frk cu^kA tbe >Buictav7 even for a moment,
in W> see ^hen the holj thing* are ooTerod,
lest they die,
^ And the Lobd spake unto
Moses, saying, " Take an tlie
sum of the sons of oeiA^Sr^out
thWo'S^'*Ji?'SSr''S3S^ by their fami-
lies; ^ 'firom thirty years old
and upward until fifty years old
shalt thou number them ; all
that enter in ^to '"^^^ the
service, to do the work in the
tent of meeting. 24 TKia ia
tabernacle ot the connegatlon. xuio is
the service of the families of the
Gershonites, >» tS^ST »^ t^^^
•burdens : ^ ^nd "they shall bear
•the curtains of the tabernacle,
anH til A tfot of meeting, rite
auu fcue tabemade of the oongregaUon, hie
covering, and the covering of
the iSS^S^Bkina that is abovc upon
it, and the ^Sg for the door of
t\>a tent of meeting : 28 an A
•'"*= tabemacae of the ooiuregaUon, ana
the hangings of the court, and
the iHSri^ for the door of the
gate or the court, which is by
the tabernacle and by the altar
round about, and their cords,
and all the instruments of their
R.V. ' Or, o 6er
* Or. pour out witltaL
• Or, Aoljr (Wiwt * Hab. war tlto war/art.
t Or.toWa t H«k to mrdW oar/an. i Or, carrUito.
180
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, t, 26]
NUMBERS
aenrifv* anr\ wfaataoerer ihall ba done with
••"SSiS^ shall they serve. " At
the 'TSlBStlSS'* of Aaron and his
sons shall be all the service of
the sons of the Gershonites, in
all their ^^ and in all their
service : and ye shall appoint
unto them in charge all their
teSS. '^ This is the service
of the fEunilies of the sons of
the Ocnbonites i„ iX,^ tent of
Gentaon 1" Ml© Ubernaele of the
c^^oni and their charge shall
be ^onder the hand of Ithamar
Ihe son of Aaron the priest.
^ As for the sons of Merari,
after
their femiUes, bv a,,^J;»^^
uSSn', ^ *from thirty years old
and upward even unto fifty years
old sbalt thou number them,
every one that entereth ^ the
♦service, to do the work of the
taat of meeting. 31 Anrf ^thia
taberaadeaftheeongragation. -"^nQ tUlS
is the charge of their burden,
according to all their service
in thA t'Bt of meeting
in Uie tabernacle of the coogregation >
the boards of the tabernacle,
and the bars thereof, and the
pillare thereof, and ^' sockets
gSi' ^ and the pillars of the
court round about, and their
sockets, and their pins, and their
cords, with all theu* instruments,
and with all their service: ana
by name ye shall "^5" the
faetroments of the charge of
their burden. ^ This is the
service of the fiimilies of the
8<His of Merari, according to all
titeir s«^ce, in the taberaLie of
tiia S^Slom. "under the hand of
Ithamar the son of Aaron the
priest.
^ And Moses and Aaron and
the 'Jurf' of the congregation
numbered the sons of the Eo-
faatJiites JZr their fisunilies, and
-Ur'ThiflSuS?^th^STa>er^ 36 ofro^
thirty years old and upwtu^
[Chap. 4, v. 45
doli.&M,
87.
/Xx.aaiL
even unto fifty years old, every
one that S^SlS.'ffiS the service,
for the work m the taberSdilJf the
„SS^<m' ^ and those that were
numbered of them by their femi-
Ues were two thousand seven
hundred and fifty. ^^ "These
^, they that were numbered of
the families of the Kohathites,
aU that „u,^t''d'?S?rioe in the tabSSLcie
of the S»ti^hich Moses and
Aaron dTHSStar according to the
commandment of the Lobd by
the hand of Moses.
^ And those that were num-
bered of the sons of Gershon,
u„^out their femilies, and by
their fathen* houHa, 39 ciVnTn fhirfv
the honee of their fathen, ITOm imrcy
years old and upward even unto
fifty years old, every one that
StSSth"ffiS the service, for «« woric
in +\\a t™^ o' meeting,
lu Uic tabernacle of the congregation,
'^ even those that were num-
bered of them, throShout their
fomiliaa Viv »•'' fatberaT hoosea,
amines, Oy the honae of their fathen,
were two thousand and six
hundred and thirty. *' 'These
are they that were numbered
of the families of the sons of
Gershon, of all that „jg^t'*d?'^c
in the ubem.d?of1h°""^S^tionWbom
Moses and Aaron ^d"5Ster ac-
cording to the commandment of
the Lord.
*'^ And those that were num-
bered of the families of the sons
of Merari, throSgbont their femilies,
bv .V *%.•'' '•*'i»^n"'yff' ^ *from
"j the houaa of Uieir fathera. iixwu
thirty years old and upward
even unto fifty years old, every
one that StSfSui'ffiS the service,
for the work in the taberiSlerf the
eoS^Ja,. ■** even those that were
numbered of them J^ their fami-
lies, were three thousand and two
hundred *» ^These ^^ that
were numbered of the fiEimilies
of the sons of Merari, whom
Moses and Aaron numbered
R.V. > Or, mmabtT
• Hah. lamfc t H*t>, mr/on.
181
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, v. 45]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 5, v. 17
according to the «o»»^*»«»' of the
Lord by the hand of Moses.
*® AU. those that were num-
bered of the Levites, whom
Moses and Aaron and the •SSS*
of Israel numbered, ^ their
ramUieS, and ,tla the boOM ot their
faS *^ "from thirty years old
and upward even unto fifty years
old, every one that «"^ ^ to do
tha '''°'* of service, anA tha "ork
tne genrice of the miniatrT, aUQ tnO lerTice
at bearing bardena :_ 4.V„ tent of
of tbeborden m Ulc tabernacle of the
ooS^tSbn. '"even those that were
numbered of them, were eight
thousand and five himdred and
fourscore. *^ According to the
commandment of the Lord they
were numbered by the hand of
Moaes, 'every one according to
his service, and 'according to his
burden: thus were they num-
bered of him, ■'^as the Lord
commanded Moses.
^ And the Lord spake unto
C Moses, saying, ^ Command
^ the children of Israel, tlmt
they *put out of the camp every
leper, and every one that hatn
■'an issue, and whosoever is
'defllSf by the dead: ^ both male
and female shall ye put out,
without the camp shall ye put
them ; that they defile not their
^^ 'in the midst whereof I
dw<dL * And the children of
Israel did so, and put them out
without the camp: as the Lord
spake unto Moses, so did the
diildren of Israel '
* And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying, ^ Speak unto ike
children of Israel, "When a man
or woman shall conmiit any sin
that men commit, to do a tres-
pass against the Lord, and that
pSSn be guilty; ^ j-then thev
shall confess their sin which
they have done: and ^he shall
make restitution for hie gnllt in fnIL
teoompenee hie treepaes with the principal thereof.
a Bee Ter. &
hUn.a.t,7.
ech. laiS,
Ex. 20.98.
Lnr. S. 17, IK
* 7. ^ 7, a, 10,
14.
Dent, la S, 4
£nk.44,»
d hn. m. U,
U.
e Ter. U, M,
/Ter. 1,21,
Si.
fUir.te.X
kch. IE.14.
Ler. 13.41.
< John a 4.
j Un. IS. i.
teh.a<,10
k la 11. u
IeSI. Ul
Ler. 21. L
CC.H1U1.2.U
*7r(ibirz.a.
ISeeLeT.
za 11,12.
inOp.LeT.
2.1,1*
AS. 11.
nhn.e.!,*.
e I Kin. 17.
1&
link.2aia
p her, 5. 6
k2S. 40.
Op. Jcieh.7. ID.
ff Ler. as.
and add unto it the fifth ^i*t
thereof and give it onto nim
'" Sffit "' whom he hath "SSrSS^-
" But if the man have no kins-
man ti\ *bom lestitatiaa may be made tat
uuui bu TeoompenM the tteapan unto, let
the guilt, the reatiiution for guilt trhich ia mmde
the tieepaas be reonmpenaed
iinf/\ t\\£x I^BD ahall be the priesl^a; besldea
UniX> me lamy^ even to the priest; beside
^the ram of the atonement,
whereby „ atonement shall be
made for him. ^ And "every
•^^ *ofiering of all the holy
things of the children of Israel^
which they "te?^' unto the priest>
shall be his. '° And every man's
hallowed things shall tje his :
whatsoever any man giveth the
priest, ''it shall be hm,
^ And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying, ^^ Speak unto the
children of ^rael^ and say imto
them. If any man's wife go aside,
and conmut a trespass agaiost
him, '^ and a man 'lie wiSi her
carnally, and it be hid from the
eyes of her husband, and be
kept close, and she be defiled,
and there be no witness against
her, neither *she be taken JSk
thc^i^S^; '* and the spirit of
jealousy come upon him, and he
be jealous of his wife, and she
be defiled: or if the spirit of
jealousy come upon him, and he
be jealous of his wife, and she
be not defiled: ■■* then shall the
man bring his wife unto the
priest, and ha sl^ bring her
^SjrtS? for her, the tenth i»rt of
an ephah of barley meal; "he
shall pour no oil upon it, nor
put frankincense thereon ; for it
18 » ^"^ offfering of jealousy, » Sf^
offering of memorial, "bringing
iniquity to remembrance. ^°And
the pnest shall bring her near,
and set her before the Lord :
^^ and the priest shall take holy
water in an earthen vessel ; and
of the dust that is ?S the floor of
^ Or, ttcoordino to hi* bitnlcn and hit dutv, at *^
A.V. • Or, htat KftrUv.
1S3
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 5, v. 17]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 6, v. 4
ihe tabernacle the priest shall
take, and put it into the water:
^ and the priest shall set the
woman before the Lord, and
>lei tha baii of the wranan'B head golookak ar\A
aneorei tha wdihu'b hemd, iuiu
put the ""^ oflfering of memorial
m her hands, which is the ]«£^
o««i.«^2^^^.to«7 . and the priest
shall haye in his hand the *!$»«'
"SSSf" that causeth the corse:
^" and the priest shall S£^ her
^£^X and "^ say unto the
woman. If no man hare ^ with
thee, and if thoa hast not gone
aairlo tn . nndeaimaaiL ib«lng under
tUUUe UJ mideume«i*i^an«(Aerii»teadaf
thy hnsband, be thou free from
this "^t^^^ST" that causeth
tiie corse: ^ but if thou hast
gone .^f^JlS^iSSSd of thy hus-
band, and if thou be defiled^and
some mau have ^^ ^th thee i^d?
thine hosband: ^ then the priest
alut.11 <*"■• "'B womkn to (wear xntVx *^
— I the woman to _
ttazga Um woman
oath of corsing, and the priest
afaall say onto the woman, 'The
hOBD make thee a 'corse and an
oath among thy people, when the
LoBD doth make uiy thigh to
•"t^' and thy belly to swell;
^ and this water that causeth
the curse 'shaQ go into thy
bowels, ^ make thy belly to
swell, and thy thigh to ""^^r^:
£| the woman shall say, *Amen,
tSS: ^ And the priest shall
write these curses in a book, and
he flhaU blot them out "'*^^%S'"
tWSnSS?: ^ and he shaU SSS
the woman to drink the "Mtter"'
''^SS" that causeth the corse:
and the water that causeth the
corse shall enter into ^^^ and
become bitter. ^ 4h^ the priest
ahaU take the °^,52SSS?,5WiSf^
oat of the woman's hand, "and
shall wave the ™^ ofFering before
the Lord, and SfSf il'n'S.n the altar :
ahn.a.%»
As. 11.
kOViIOot.
U.»-f.
t 2a 18, 91
442,18
k44.1S.
ZKll.au.
d Tar. U, 90.
/LoY.aO.17,
19, 9&
;Fa.ioai8.
ASMDent
27. u-ae.
^ lOT. 27. 2
(mg.).
y jndx. la s.
CpkAo<a2l.23.
1. 1.
lAmMau
lake I. U.
mOp.LaT.a
" and the priest "shall take an
handful of the ""»' oflfering, ^
the memorial thereof, and Dom
it upon the altar, and afterward
shall SSS the woman to drink the
water. " And when he hath
made her to drink the water,
then it shall come to pass, ^^^ if
she be defiled, and have """^^ »
trespass against her hos^md,
that the water that causeth the
curse shall enter into ^S. »m<^
becoms bitter, and her belly
shsJl swell, and her thigh shall
'*"rot*^: and the woman "shall
be a curse among her peopla
^ And if the woman be not de-
filed, but be clean; then she
shall be free, and shall conceive
seed 29 This is the law of j£Ssa,
urlion o wife, >'being under her hntband.
wnen a -^^ goeth adde to anoOuT Initeadot
hrtu.'SS.lL and is defiled; «> or
when the spirit of jealousy
Cometh opon 'hS^ and he be
jealoos over his '^'^fte.^'Sd'^'"
set the woman before the Lokd,
and the priest shall execote
upon her all this law. ^ ^^
the man shall be free {Wim iniiniil-ir
■hill the man be gnlltlen rTOm miqmiy,
and Sta woman -^shall bear her
iniqnily.
6^ And the Lord spake onto
Moses, saying, ' Speak onto
the children of Israel, and
s{^y unto them. When either
man or woman shall tK^SS^SUat-
•pedal TOW, the vn-w nf *i a. JIaxMte,
Klva to TOW a '""[ "'^ * JTaaarlte,
*to separate ^i^^ unto the
Lord: ^ he 'shall separate him-
self from wine and strong ^^'
^"d shall drink no vinegar of
wine, or vin^r of strong drink,
neither shall he drink any liquor
of grapes, nor eat ^t iS?SL or
dried * All the days of his
''separation shall he eat nothing
that is made of the RiStuSS from
Or,
• Or,
Or, «iUiuiot]ier<iu<M<io/U|rjkiute>d 8m Enk. 31 5, Bom. 7. t.
ofhtrkmtbaHd *Thxt Ut ont »eparalad ot amttorated,
'OT.itbitlmaupoietri^lkrhiUband. Heh. mdn- Uy kiuboMt
" *' lStb.rSm<i/tl»wku.
183
* Or, adiuratian
A Or, oonMcmte
>Or.gMMa<iciawlth
•Ot,<
t B<U/Wl
cmmeration
t Or.notethanudTaiJViuaHML
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, v. 4]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 6, v. 23
the kernels even to the husk.
5 AU the days of the^^orof^'hi.
separatiou there shall no '5S?
come upon his head: until the
days be fulfilled, in the which
he separateth hiinself unto the
LoKD, he shall be holy, ^ shall
let the locks of the hair of his
head grow '°°«. ^ All the days
that he separateth himself unto
the Lord ''he shall ""^ ~SI TL*" '
dead body. ■' 'He shall not
make himself unclean for his
father, or for his mother, for his
brother, or for bis sister, when
they die: because the'^^SS^tfon
^£i God is upon his head, ^All
the days of fiis separation he is
holy unto the Lord. ^ And if
any man die veiy suddenly ^^'
him, and he hathdlflied the head
of his oT^SSLSSSn; then *he shall
shave his head in the day of his
cleansing, on the seventh day
shall he shave it ^° And 'on
the eighth day he shall bring
two '"hl^S."" or two young
pigeons, to the priest, to the
door of the tabem»cle 0° the^K)iS«g»Uoo •
" and the priest shall offer the
one for a sm offering, and the
other for a burnt offering, and
make „, atonement for him, for
that he sinned by """" "' the
dead, and shall hallow his head
that same day. ^^ And he shall
oSSS^to unto the Lord the days
of his separation, and shall bring
of the first year *for a
aJvAz. 13. 6
Me. a.
I S&m. 1. 11.
M«T.4.32.
«LeT. 3. S.
a).
Cp.lCor. 11.14.
<Ex.2g.iL
Ler. 2.4.
/Bee Ex. 29.
41.
veil, lall,
M.
LeT. 21. 11.
kch. I&i,7,
lOi
{ LeT. 21.1,
2,IL
/Ter. 14.
be-Umb
tJj"t„ offering: but 'the ^^^
„J^o« shall tbe ISi?; because
his separation was defiled.
^^ Aiid this is the law of the
nSISiS; 'when the days of his
separation are fulfilled : he shall
be brought unto the door of the
Unt of meeting . 14 „„A \,a
tobenucle of the congrentton • auu. 110
shall offer his XA'^ unto the
Lord, one hrStSb of the first year
lAcU J&18
(I«T.S.7
& IS. 14, 9S.
ml8am.2.
u.
It Ex.2SLffl,
0 Op. ch. 5.
& Ex. 2a n,
2&
«Aeto3l.«L
without blemish for a burnt offer-
mg, and one e«*tob of the
first year without blemish *for
a sin offering, and one ram with-
out blemish "for peace offerings,
^^ and a basket of unleavened,
bread, 'cakes of fine flour
mingled with oU, and ,,^TtS.-
ie»Te^"bre«d auouited with oil,
and their ^^^ offering, and their
* drink offerings. '* And the
priest shall "SIS' them before
the Lord, and shall offer -'his
sin offering, and his burnt of-
fering: '" and he shall offer the
ram for a sacrifice of peace offer-
ings unto the Lord, with the
basket of unleavened bread : the
priest shall offer also "■*'g,^„<Sf°«
thereof, onrl the drink oflTerlng thereof,
offering, a^u hja drink offering.
^8 And the ^^*S> "shall shave
the head of his separation at
the door of the t.beni«<S^of°the con-
^i^, and shall take the hair
of the head of his separation,
and put it ^ the fire which is
under the sacrifice of the peace
offerings. ^° And the priest shall
take the "sodden shoulder of the
ram, and one unleavened cake
out of the basket> and one un-
leavened wafer, and "shall put
them upon the hands of the
Nulrite, a«.»— be hath shaven Oie head of hU
NuMite, arter j^^ |^air of hl» aepanUon in
"ffii;^°°: ^ and the priest shall
wave them for a wave offering
before the I^SSl "this is holy for
the priest, '<«8"'« with the wave
breast and heave ,^^}&: and
after that the gj^SiiS. niay drink
wine, ^ This is the law of the
Jf^'AU who h.J?7o'S-ed. and of his
?lfferiS unto the Lord for his
separation, beside that "ViS £?,'•
h^SjTaiSu get : according to SS vow
which he ^^^ so he must do
after the law of his separation.
^ And the Lord sj^ke unto
Moses, saying, ^ Speak unto
R.V. > Or, AonUtr
' lleh. tjmrattatt. t Beb. faU.
184
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, t. 23]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 7, v. ao
Aaron and unto his sons, saying,
On this wise *ye shall bless the
diiWKn of '"^gii'iiX"' ™to
them,
^ Hie LOBD ^bless thee, and
** The LoBD 'make his feice *°
shine opon thes, and be gracious
unto thee:
" The Lc»D *lift up his coun-
tannoe nptxi thee, and give thee
peaoEL
'^ ^ ttS Sa pat my name
opoo the (»ildren of Israel ; and
1 win bless them.
7^ And it came to pass on
the day that Moses had
■ade ao end ai /wttliig »n f>i<>
tabernacle, and had 'anointed
^aod aaiMctified it, and all the
2lSS. thereof ^ the altar
and all the vessels thereof and
had anointed g^ and sanctified
tlun; ' Uiat '"the princes of
Israel, *• heads of "SSte'cfte?'
Ifei' ?gy were the princes of
U» bribes, "— »7JJ^ *^ were
orer them that were „am°taSS?^«red:
'and they brought their "X^
bekm the Lobd, sue covered
vifooe^ and t^relve oxen; a
vaecQ fi>r ""^ two of the princes,
and for each one an ox: and
'^ ^Sa^^ them before the
tdbernacle. * And the Lord
^Mke onto Moses, saying, ^ Take
it of them, that they may be to
do the sa^ce of the tabSSlSj of
, ; and thou shalt give
alm.aa.
DniL 21. Il
IChr. zau.
Xooitii. aa. 17.
hrt.ta*.t.
ecli.8.SL
8MCh.4.<-UL
(18m Pi. 121.
»-8.
< Fa. SI. W
ftST.l
iaaa.7,1*
*iis.iaiL
Cp. Dui. a. 17.
/Op.ietm.
au
1: 1 Ghl: IS. i,
U.
kto^fyraig.
DanCaaiL
iKin.aax.
SObl. 7.1,1.
I!im&l&
Neh. 12. 37.
llUo.4.s<.
Oii.Pa.aa
kpL4.«.
< Dent 28.
lOL
9 Chr. 7. M.
DuLaU,!*.
iRM.40.n,
u
9S.
them unto the Levites, to every
man according to his service.
'Aod Moses took the wagpns
and the oxen, and gave them
OBto the Levitea "^ Two wagons
and foor oxen "he gave unto the
aoDs of Gershon, according to
their service : ° and four wagons
and ei^t oxen *he gave unto
the SODS of Merari, according
11.
iiiST. aio.
oeh. a. 8.
8«aEx.2S.«l.
p Ez.aaM,
as.
q her. I. 9, >.
rLer. 4.23,
M.
«Im.S.L
woh.4.SB,
28.
vch. 4.29,
a, S3.
unto their service, under the
hand of Ithamar the son of
Aaron the priest. ° But unto
the sons of Kohath he gave
none : because "the service of
the sanctuary £sS^ unto
tbanmt'ihat "'they ahonS bear ipon
their shoulders. '*° And the
princes offered 'for '«S;^^X'°"
of the altar in the day that it
was anointed, even the princes
offered their f^S^ before the
altar. ^* And the Lord said-
unto Moses, They shall offer
^ou* offeri^ each prince on his
dav, for 'the g^StlSS of the altar.
" And he that offered his
offSrtS? the first day was 'Nahshon
the son of Amminadab, of the
tribe of Judah :« and his »gf^
was one silver charger, the
weight thereof was an hundred
and thirty shekels, one silver
bowl of seventy shekels, after
"the shekel of the sanctuary;
botib of them „^„ full of fine
flour mingled with oil for a *"^
SSSf } ^ one «°'^°" spoon of ten
A«*»Koi4 foU of V„-^jr- « 'one
yoimg bullock, one ram, one'^^''
of the first year, for a burnt SS'^Sf I
^° one "kidr of the goats for a ''sin
Sff^l " and for «J» sacrifice of
peace offerings, two oxen, five
rams, five h^SiS; five "SlX*" of
the first year: this was the
ottertSS, of Nahshon the son of
Amminadab.
« On the second day 'n^^^!
the son of Zuar, prince of Issa-
char, did offer: '"he offered for
his offering one silver charger, the
weight ^e'Si was an hundred
and thirty shekels, one silver
bowl of seventy shekels, after
the shekel of the sanctuary;
both of them full of fine flour
mingled with oil for a S«t^Si5|l
20 one .^rof'SSi of ten Oiekels,
R.V. ■ Or, Old dMti«Ho».|il/t
A.V. •Ueh.iakixfoxl.
186
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, v. 20]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 7, v, 51
full of iSSSJl: ^ one young bullock,
one ram, one "fe*" of the first
year, for a burnt gfSSf: ^^ one
•JJJ* of the goats for a sin gi«3Sil
^ and for ^ sacrifice of peace
offerings, two oxen, five rams,
five it^^ five ^^^ of the
first year: this was the °g?^'5J
of «?^ the son of Zuar.
2* On the thu^ day »EIiab
the son of Helon, prince of the
children of zeb»i^°S3«f^: =" his
•offS^K was one silver charger, the
weight ihSSrf was an hundred and
thirty shdceU, one silver bowl of
seventy shekels, after the shekel
of the sanctuary ; both of them
full of fine flour mingled with oil
for a SSl S^ISSI: *° one golden
spoon of ten sMcels, full of JS^^i
^one young bullock, one ram, one
"■umb" of the first year, for a burnt
SfflriSf: '^^one "tfi" of the goats for
a sin gflJiSfl " and for 'S« sacrifice
of peace offerings, two oxen, five
rams, five tA five "a*" of
the first year : this was the °^'S°
of Eliab the son of Helon.
»° On the fourth day "Elizur
the son of Shedeur, prince of the
chndren of R„bS.?S!3 <^er: ''his
shekds, one silver bowl of seventy
shekels, after the shekel of the
sanctuary ; both of them full of
fine flour mingled with oil for a
SSt SfflriSil ^^ one golden spoon
of ten sheMa, full of iSSSw; ^ one
young bullock, one ram, one
^te'' of the first year, for a
burnt SKflSii ** one 'SJi« of the
goats for a sin gg^lSf ! '° and for
^ sacrifice of peace offerings,
two oxen, five rams, five JelSSS;
five "&?• of the first year : this
was the fi^^ of Eliznr the son
of Shedeur.
»« On the fifth day "Shelumiel
the son of Zurishaddai, prince
aoh. I.s.
h eh. 1. 14.
Cii. ch. 2. 11.
of the children of simelTyw itf^--
^ his ^SSSS was one silver
charger, the weight ^^ was
an hundred and thirty shekels,
one silver bowl of seventy shekels,
after the shekel of the sanctuary ;
both of them full of fine flour
mingled with oQ for a SSl SfSlSf;
^one golden spoon often sfiekets,
full of iSSSJJI 39 one young bul-
lock, one ram, one 't^'^ of the
first year, for a burnt ggSftf;
^o one "SJjf of the goats for a sin
SffSiSil *' and for '»« sacrifice of
peace offerings, two oxen, five
rams, five t^^ five ''SS.u'" of
the first year : this was the SSSSSS
of Shelumiel the son of Zuri-
shaddai
** On the sixth day ^Eliasaph
the son of Deuel, prince of the
CUUUren or o^ cfered • lis offering
was one silver ^kS'litfi^T
™ an hundred and thirty shekels,
"J* silver bowl of seventy shekels,
after the shekel of the sanctuary ;
both of them full of fine flour
mingled with oil for a S2{ Sff^!
** one golden spoon ofieashekels,
full of ISS^SIII *= one young buUock,
one ram, one ■"f^JS" of the first
year, for a burnt JlSlSf: ■« one
•gti* of the goats for a sm gJlJJSi!
*' and for *J* sacrifice of peace
offerings, two oxen, five rams,
five finSti five liSg?' of the first
year: this was the 'Ss^ of EU-
asaph the son of DeueL
*® On the seventh day ''Eli-
shama the son of Aimnihud,
prince of the children of
Epbnun.^ afftrtd • UlS offering WaS
one silver charger, the weight
iteff was an hundred and thirty
shekels, one silver bowl of seventy
shekels, after the shekel of the
sanctuary ; both of them full of
fine flour mingled with oil for a
SSt SffSiSS; ^° one golden spoon
often shekels, fiill of {2SSS- '^ one
186
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, v. 51]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 7, v. 79
yonng bollock, one ram, one
^SS* of the first year, for a
bamt SSSI! ^ one -Si" of the
goats for a sin SSlSf ! ^ and for
™ sacrifice of peace ofFerings,
two oxen, five rams, five hlftSti
five "tSSf* of <iie first year: this
was the "^S of Elishana the
son of Amminnd.
** On the ei^th day ^,^
^Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur,
prince of the children of Ma-
it thtapol inM ori
kid
se
silver Sima of t£a weight of
hundred and thirty shekels, one
silver bowl of seventy shekels,
after the shekel of the sanctuary ;
both of them fall of fine flour
mingled with oU for a SSl SSSlSf!
^one golden spoon often shekels,
fnllof toSSSi "one young bullock,
one ram, one ''SJ^ of the first
year, for a burnt ^^: " one
T of the goats for a sin SSSSf;
and for 'J* sacrifice of peace
offerings, two oxen, five rams,
five &|SSi five 'TiSSJ" of the first
year: this was the °^S of Ga-
midiel the son of Pedanzur.
^ On the ninth day ''Abidan
the son of Gideoni, prince of
the children of B«^*«i«i:
•> his ?g^5J was one silver
charge-, the weight ^^t was
an hundred and thirty shekels,
one silver bowl of seventy
shekels, after the shekel of the
sanctuary ; both of tliem full of
fine flour mingled with oil for a
^ SS^I ®^ one golden spoon
of ten shekels, ML of lS?SSS;
•^ one young bullock, one ram,
one •'hSib*' of the first year, for a
burnt S?^i fi* one "Bj* of the
goats for a sin SSSiSf! ^ and for
, sacrifice of peace oflferings,
two oxen, five rams, five it^^
five "tiffil" of the first year: this
vas ihe "^l^ of Abidan the son
of GideonL
httL 1.10.
<oh.l.U.
^ On the tenth day "Ahiezer
the son of Ammishaddai, prince
of the children of D,^,^: ^'his
°^^ was one silver charger, the
weight 4h^f was an hundred
and thirty shekels, one silver
bowl of seventy shekels, after
the shekel of the sanctuary ;
both of them full of fine flour
mingled with oU for a SSl SSSlSI!
^ one golden spoon of ten
shekels, ftill of gSSS! °® one
young bullock, one ram, one
te" of the first year, for a
burnt gUSlSI! 7° one 'gj' of the
goats for a sin ^^Sf! ^ and for
^* sacrifice of peace offerings,
two oxen, five rams, five h?|S!S;
five 1i^»- of the first year: this
was the ""g^'S of Ahiezer the
son of AmmisnaddaL
'2 On the eleventh day 'Pagiel
the son of ^^ prince of the
(Aildren of j^}'^^: '^ his
"^^ was one silver charger,
the weight ^^' was an hun-
dred and ^irty shekels, one
silver bowl of seventy shekels,
after the shekel of the sanc-
tuary ; both of them full of fine
flour mingled with oil for a S^
SffSiSf! '* one golden spoon of
ten shekels, full of iSSSJ! '® one
young boUock, one ram, one
'^'' of the first year, for a
burnt SSsSSfl ™ one 'Sf/ of the
goats for a sin Sff^Sf! " and for
^* sacrifice of peace offerings,
two oxen, five rams, five hltSu;
five •tSS.'" of the first year: this
was the ^"^ of Pagiel the son
of ^S^
'« On the twelfth day 'Ahira
the son of Euan, prince of the
children of ^^^M^: ™ his
offS^ vras one silver charger,
the weight ih^t was an hundred
and thirty shekels, one silver
bowl of seventy ^ekels, after
the shekel of the sanctuary;
187
Digitized by NjOOQIC
Chap. 7, v. 79]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 8, v. ii
both of them fall of fine flour
mingled with oU for a SSi SSeriSfl
*" one golden spoon of ten
shekels, ftdl of iSgSSl ^ one
yoimg bnllock, one ram, one
'SiSb" of the first year, for a
burnt glSJSfi 82 one 'Bi" of the
goats for a sin gf^Sg; ^ and for
^* sacrifice of peace ofierings,
two oxen, five rams, five fiftSJUt
five '"tiSSl" of the first year: this
was the ^'^ of Ahira the son
of Enan.
** This was "the Medication
of the altar, in the day when it
was anointed, 'by the princes
of Israel: twelve d£I|S.*^fTS?„.
twelve silver bowls, twelve SjJS
»^1|: 86 each cSlSSJr'SfXer weigh,
ing an hundred and thirty
shekels, *^ each bowl seventy:
all the silver °l^^jA two
thousand and four hundred
shekels, after the shekel of the
aanctnai; ; 86 f }in twelve golden spooni,
sanotnaiy: ""<-' golden apoonB wtn twelTa^
full of incense, vieighing ten
shekels apiece, after the shekel
of the sanctuary: all the gold of
the spoons ,^ an hundred and
twenty $^- ^7 fa ^jj^ oj-g^ fo^
the burnt offering „^ twelve
bullocks, the rams twelve, the
•"SSSf of the first year twelve,
;Sti their SSS offering: and the
"gj? of the goats Xr' sin offer-
ing 1^4! 8« IS^ aU the oxen for
the sacrifice of the peace offer-
ings wm twenty and four bul-
locks, the rams sixty, the hf^SS
sixty, the ^^^ of the first year
sixty. This was "the 'dedication
of Uie altar, after that it 'was
anointed. ^ And when Moses
went in^A tha tent of
wu gone UHO uUc tabenuele of the oon-
S^Sm "to speak with *him, then
he heard "the roid'of one speaking
unto him from »^« the SS^^^^
that was upon the ark of ^
aEz.2S.ir
ft ms. ftir mc.
ft4a»
ftnc.lbrmc.
tSz.as.n.
e Bee rer. 10
k mg. for mg .
dch. laa
(ms-ftrmg).
Kx. 2S.18
(ms- fbrmg.).
• Kz.as.«i,
/oii.rai«,i7.
OviLmr.aa.
lit,*.
kiMw.a.1.
8aeSz.aa.4L
ycikKx.ag.
llAO.il
tOi^Ler.
Inr. 1.10.
1.4.
i> ch. 12. 8.
BeeEx.aa.
•-11.
ogeeBz.
20. H.
testimony, from between the
two ^iSSfe: and he spake nnto
him.
Q ^ And the IXKtD spake unto
Q Moses, saying, ^ Speak Tuitx>
Aaron, and say unto him,
"When thou 'lightest the lamps,
the seven lamps shall give light
o^er^SSit^ the candlestick. SAnd
Aaron did so; "he 'lighted the
lamps thereof " «"" SS^'gSiSt'™" **
the candlestick, as the Lord
commanded Moses. * And ^this
wu tlw imtk of tha eaodleetlck, 'dV)~gf ~n
work of the eaadleiUck wtu of OeaUJU
'""gofd.*""' unto the ^ thereof,
"** imto the flowers thereof, '*
was ''beaten work: "accorduig
unto the pattern which the
LoBD had snewed Moses, so he
made the candlestick.
° And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying; ^ Take the Le-
vites from among the children
of Israel, and cleanse theno.
7 And thus shalt thou do unto
them, to cleanse them : "^^^
•^water of J^S upon them,
and t'let them "^ ' ~S.*S •"• ""
all their flesh, and let them
wash their clothes, and .^^C
thi^anl'aU 'Thenletthemtake
a young^sa-^'^ SS{ offering,
ften fine flour mingled with oil,
'and another youn^ bullock
shalt thou take for a sm ofiering.
0 ^And thou shalt »gffl* the
Levites before the ub^Scia of
the S^ISntion : *and thou shalt
•SSS* the whole "SSSgSgT of the
children of Israel together: ^° and
thou shalt "ESS' the Levites be-
fore the Lord : and the children
of Israel "shall Jgi their hands
upon the Levites: ^^ and Aaron
shaU'^ offer the Levites before the
Lord for » "" °",S^lSS^ ""^ of
the children of Israel, that 'they
may ^^ISJ^ the service of the
RV. > Or, <Mi«Kiim4</l ■ Or, <■< Me kwKtl 4^ > Or,
•ad In TT. IS, u, u. T Ot, from
A.V. • Th«t le, Oof. I Beb. iXMemeiiiiMaruertef
I Heb. tfcer way 6< <e tnmtt, ^c
tq> * Or, §€tup * Or. tttmtd « HeK «eaM.
T,dc >Heb. leaM. I Reb. wnee o>/'<r<ii«.
188
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 8, v. ii]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 9, v. 4
LcttOt. ^ And the Levites "shall
lay their hands upon the heads
of the biiUocks: and a^%^°Sa«
*tlie one for a sin offering, and
the oilier for a burnt o&ring,
unto ibe Lord, to make „ atone-
ment for the Levitea '^ And
thou ahalt set the Levites before
Aaron, and before his sons, and
oflfer diein for ' 'J?" offering unto
the Lordl ^ Thus shalt thou
separate the Levites from among
the children of Israel: and-^tiiie
Levites shall be mine. ^° And
after that shall the Levites go
in to do the service of the
teboMda of UM^ooiSmmtion • &I>d thoU
shalt cleanse them, and offer
them for * '^^ offering. ^^ For
they are 'wholly given nnto me
fixni anuHig the children of Is-
ntnl ■ *inRt<>iu1 of '^ ^^ openath the
HMSl , lUBU»iU 01 gaeh u open otory
womb, eimU^or the firstborn
of all the children of Israel, have
I taken them onto me. ^^ ''For
all the firetboni ""^ the children
of Israel are mine, both man and
beast: on the day that I smote
*SJIr firstborn in the land of
EKn>t I sanctified them for my-
Bd£ '*" And I have iakea the
Levites ""^ »» all the firstborn
tiie children of Israel
Uot
tabemade
*• 'And I have given the Levites
as "a gift to Aaron and to his
sons from among the children of
Israd, to do the service of the
diildren of Israel in the
of tke gSff^Mon. and "to nuJce „
at(M)«nent for the children of
Israel : "that there be no plague
among the children of Israel,
*when the children of Israel
oome nieh imto the sanctuary.
" ""Sid Moses, and Aaron,
and all the congregation of the
children of Israel, ^% the ^;^
acc(H-ding onto aU that the Lord
aClt.Sx.99.
bm.1.
dnr. 11.13^
U,U.
• v«r. llfSL
/cb.a.«.
Cp-ch. ia.a.
k Cp. ch. 4. s
* 1 chr. za a,
■H.V.
<oll.&U,49.
>Secch.4.'J3
A mc. for mg.
mCpkCik. I
ltoh.SS.U.
u.
o Beech. I.
pSeelier.
S8.S.
«Sx. ia.<
tlllg.ft«llis.).
LeT. 2S.S
(D^kTing.).
commanded Moses ^^^ the
Levites, so did the children of
Israel unto them. *• And 'the
Levites •"""^^SSf^SS'.^ ^ and
they washed then* clothes; and
''Aaron offered them '"oJ""
offering before the Lord; and
Aaron made „ atonement for
them to cleanse them. ^ And
after tiiat went tiie Levites in
to do their service in the lab^Lde
of the ^mltkm before Aaron, and
beforehia sons: as the Ix>bd
had commanded Moses con-
cerning the Levites, so did they
unto them.
^ And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying, ** This '•<?Jf i^
belongeth unto the Levites:
*from twenty and five years old
and upward they stuul go in
''-'to wait upon the service
la the work nf tlia tent of
01 Uie tabemade of the con-
SS^- ^ and from the age of
nft^ years they shall ^<cease
waiting upon the „„iS»&,«/. and
shall serve no £gj|i '^ but shall
minister with their brethren in
4.l,a tent of meeting, 14.^
■'"6 tabernacle of the oongregatlon. 1^
keep the charge, and shall do
no service. Thus shalt thou do
imto the Levites touching their
ohaige*.
chaixe.
^ And the Lord spake unto
Q Moses in the wilderness of
^ Sinai, "in the first month of
the second year after they were
come out oi the land of Egypt,
saying, ^ m«»«2™ >•* the children
of Israel siao keep the pasaover
rt iSa appointed season. ^ 'In
the fourteenth day of this
montk '^'at even, ye shall keep
it in fil appointed, season: ac-
cordmg to all the "^gir of it,
and acoordmg to all the SS^^
thereof shall ye keep it * And
Moses spake imto the children
> Htb-tomrOttnTfant^tlitwor*.
R. V. > ReK MtOmnim, jtm. > Or, Uraw* tlu AOdm of AnMl amatef mttk
* Bji^ rmtmrfk from Ae war/*n uf Uu work. ^ Hth, bettetm tiu two evtning*.
A.V. •HetngbM. t BektomrCU iMT^n* «/;<<& t Htb.T€liam/ron Uu war/art of I^Mrriet. i Bed. Mwn
189
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 9, v. 4]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 9, v. 22
of Israel, that they should keep
the passover. ^ And they kept
the passover '" "•" ""' "^'^ on the
fourteenth day of the taT^^feth
'at otSS" in the wilderness of
Sinai : according to all that the
Lord commanded Moses, so did
the children of Israel ° And
there were certain men, who
were 'dSSi^ by the dead body
of a man, "^ that they could not
keep the passover on that day :
and *they came before Moses
and before Aaron on that day:
^ and those men said unto him,
We are ^i*^ by the dead body
of a man: wherefore are we
kept back, that we may not
"offer *^ SffCTiS* of the Lord in
bS, appointed season among the
children of Israel ? ^ And Moses
said unto them, sISS 'Sk.^lSld *I
^ hear what the Lord will
command concerning you.
^ And the Lord spake onto
Moses, saying, ^° Speak unto
the children of Israel, saying,
If any man of you or of your
«*SS^J™ shall be unclean by
reason of a dead body, or be in
a journey afar off, yet he shall
keep the passover unto the £Srd.'
11 /Inthe Moond month on the fourteenth day
The fourteenth dax of the aeoona month
'at even they shall keep "■ 'f^J^
eat it with unleavened br«iid and
bitter^*^; "'5^''^' shall leave none
of it unto the morning, "nor break
,*y bone ^^'^': "according to all
the oM^S^ of the passover they
shall keep it ^^ ^ut the man
that is clean, and is not in a
journey, and forbraireth to keep
the passover, even'&'^me soul
shall be cut off from ^ong bis
people: because he b?S^ no*
the »g?^'™ of the Lord in ^ ap-
einted season, that man shall
ar his sin. ^ And if a stranger
shall 8ojou]:n among you, and
0oh.&9r
ft la 11, M.
Cp.John la
dSMBi-ia
21.
<eh.97. s.
Ex. la. U, IS.
at.
/ch. la II,
Ex. 4a 96.
^ver. IS.
<U|i.lCor.
laL
y Bee Ex. 12.
i 3 Chr. ao.
a-ii
tSeeoh. I.
IBZ.I2.&
C'p.I>eut.l6.X.
m Ex. 12. la
■ Bx. I2.«.
CltedJohn
19.36.
D Ex. 12. 4:1,
4lli
>> Ex. 12. M.
Cp. Oen. 17. 14
4 rer. 7.
will keep the passover unto the
Lord; according to the oiSSSSe
of the passover, and according
to the °S^f thereof, so shaJl
he do : "ye shall have one orftoSSSe.
both for the stranger, and for
him that Jl, bom in the land.
'' And *on the day that the
tabernacle was reared up the
cloud covered the tabernacle,
bSSv. tbe tent of the testimony :
and ''at even there was upon the
tabernacle as it were the ap-
pearance of fire, until the morning.
'^ So it was alway: the cloud
covered ,t 4''<iav, and the ap-
pearance of fire by night.
" And "teZ" the cloud /was
taken up from gJJ't.'SJr^^ then
after that the children of Israel
journeyed: and in the place
where the cloud abode, there the
children of Israel n,tchS'='SS?tent«.
'° At the commanoment of the
Lord the children of Israel jour-
neyed, and at the commandment
of the Lord they '^fJSSd': *aslong
as the cloud abode upon the
tabernacle they «S5'"ff ^.^TtiSS.
'' And when the cloud 'tamed
long upon the tabernacle many
days, then the children of Israel
*kent the charge of the Lord,
and journeyed not ^° And
.0 It "SS^when tlie cloud was a few
days upon the tabernacle; ""•"
according to the commandment
of the Lord they S^t^SL^t^
and according to the command-
ment of the Lord they journeyed.
" And «??'^»'5en the cloud ,,'E5.e
fW>m evening until morning; f,nr\ «hen
irom even unto the rooming, ""^1 «„,{
the cloud was taken up in the
morning, then they journeyed :
or if it amtinued V.^ ^o v ""d hv "Isb*-
whether it vxu "V U»y or "J sight
TaJt" the cloud was taken up,
they journeyed. 22 m«thjHt^were^
two days, or a month, or a
year, that the cloud tarried
R.V. > H^h.betwttnOMtwotteninffa.
A.V. • Htb-pnlmfd. tHeb.«u
190
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 9, t. 22]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 10, v. 20
npon the tabernacle, „'^^
thereon, the children of Israel
iSdfta*tSg''tS& and journeyed
not: bat when it was taken up,
they journeyed. ^ At the com-
manmnent of the Lord they
T«u«rta"S*'t«nt.. and at the com-
mandment of the LoBD they
journeyed: ''they kept the
cfaaree of the Lobd, at the com-
manom^it of the Lobd l^ the
hand of Moees.
^ And Uie Lord spake unto
XO ^lo^^ saying, ' Make thee
two trumpets of silver ; of
»^S£ ^i^ shalt thou make them :
J^ thou 4^ use them for *the
calling of the '^SS^^T and for
the journeying of the camps.
* AikI when * they shall blow
with them, aU the "S3S?° shaU
,gS5e themselves "S° thee at the
J__— ^f f Iw. tent of meeting.
UOOr 01 llltj ubernaole of the oongiegation.
•* And if they blow but with
oDeS^ix tiien the princes, ^^ilii?^™
heads of the thoiisands of Israel,
riiall gather themselves unto thee.
* ^wbJS" ye blow an alarm, then
'the camps that lie on the east
take their joonier, 6 And when
^Wh(
^iJishaU
, go fonrard.
ye Mow an alarm the second
time, oum 'the camps that lie
on the south side shall take
their journey: they shall blow
an alarm for their joumejrs.
' But when the oSSCT'on is to
be gathered together, 'ye shall
Mow, but ye shall not "sound
an alarm. ° 'And the sons of
Aaron, the priests, shall blow
with the trumpets; and they
shall be to you for ^o1^^ for
ever throughout your genera-
tion. * And '"5" ye go to war
in your land agamst the "^^^
that •oppresseth you, then ye
shall 'fS^ an ala^m with the
£
trumpets; and ye shall be "re-
membered before the Lord your
aeh.sa.1.
I Cbr. IS. 94.
aChr. s.ii!,u
*7. a
im-x-ae.
Enmaia
Meh. 12.99.
bB<.4aM,
97.
e Fa. SI. &
Seech, sail.
<8eefer.ia.
ever. 8.
/ch. 8. 17.
geh.B.i
tmg. tormg.).
klnl. i.UL
Joel 1. 14
Cp. Ft. SI. 9.
99.
/eh. 1.1
kas.
Sz. la 1, a
k Jer. *. 9.
J<j<ila.l&
I ch. 12. 19
It \S.3,!».
Gen. 2i. 31.
Oeut 1. 1.
mver. 6,&
ch.2.9<.
a eh. I. It
*7.1.
£x. latL
«Beech.2.
prer. 14.
Beech.2.9— Bl
q For Ter.
14— 19,
■ee eh. 1. 7— a.
rm. 19.
8MCh.SL10—
leh. I.n.
trer.s.
K Joel 2.1.
r 1 Chr. la
94.
1 Chr. la 12.
»8each.4.
24—39
k7. S-9.
x8eech.K.
10—16.
ireh. 1.5.
• eh. SI. <.
3 Chr. iai4.
Cp. Joeli. a s.
aJiidx.au
k*.3
A iae,i2.
isun. laia
l>eh.l.S.
eSeeOen.
a 1.
God, and ye shall be saved from
your enemies. ^° Also "in the
day of your gladness, and in
your ,jrJL.?*dS«. and "in the be-
ginnings of your months, ye shall
blow with the trumpets over
your burnt offerings, and over
the sacrifices of your peace offer-
ings; SA they t'^ be to you
'for a memorial before your
God: I am the Lord your God.
" And it came to pass ^^
twIUuetnav'^f the second month,
on the twentieth dar of the numtta, tYxai
In the seoond year, VOBXi
the cloud -^was taken up irom
°o" the tabernacle of the testi-
mony. ^^ And the children of
Israel '"' '"nn»d^«coiding to their
journeys out of the '^wilderness
of Sinai ; and the cloud J^^
in the 'wilderness of Paran.
^^ And they first took their
journey "according to the com-
mandment of the Lord by the
hand of Moses. '^ ^i'"" the
first j^ace ,ent the standard of
the camp of the children of
Judah *>*'*o'*»ni according to their
^ij,: and over his host was
'Nahshon the son of Amminadab.
'* And over the host of the tribe
of the children of Issachar was
^elSS'^i the son of Zuar. ^^And
over the host of the tribe of the
children of Zebulun was Eliab
the son of Helen. " And 'the
tabernacle was taken down;
and the sons of Gershon and
t\\a anna nf Henri, 'who bare the tabernacle,
lUe SUDB OI Merari Bet forward, bearinii the
uteJSrjK ^*And *the standard
of the camp of Reuben set for-
ward acconiing to their ^^iL'
and over his host was "Elizur
the son of Shedeur. ^° And
over the host of the tribe of
the children of Simeon was
*Shelumiel the son of Zuri-
shaddaL ^ And over the host
of the tribe of the children of
1 Or, tmntmt
191
Digitized by
Google
Chap, io, v. 20]
NUMBERS
[Chap ii, v 6
Gad was "Eliaaaph the son of
"DeueL '^ And the Kohathites
set forward, ''bearing the sanc-
tuary: and '^the other did set
up the tabernacle against they
came. ^ And "the standard of
the camp of the children of
Ephraim set forward according
to their ^^'. and over his host
was '^Elishama the son of Am-
mihud.' '^ And over the host
of the tribe of the children of
Manasseh was -^Gamaliel the
son of Pedahzur. ** And over
the host of the tribe of the
children of Beiyamin was "*Abi-
dan the son of GideonL ^ And
"the standard of the camp of
the children of i>„ ,^&rw,rd, which
was ^-the JSJ^SS of aU the SSS"
"""tS^oSh^'T**" their hosts: and
over his host was ^Ahiezer the
son of AmmishaddaL ^° And
over the host of the tribe of the
children of Asher was 'Pagiel
the son of ^^ " ^^ over
the host of the tribe of the
children of Naphtali was 'Ahira
the son of Enan. =» fThus
were the joumeyings of the
children of Israel according to
then- JSi^' ^^ they set forward.
^ And Moses said unto Hobab,
the son of ^|i the Midianite,
Moses' father in law, We are
journeying unto the place of
which the Lord said, ''I will
give it you: come thou with us,
and we will do thee good: for
''the Lord hath spoken good
concerning Israel ^ And he
said unto him, I will not go;
but I will de{^rt to mine own
land, and to my kindred. ^ And
he said, Leave us not, I pray
thee ; forasmuch as thou knowest
how we are to encamp in the
wilderness, and thou jjjjjrt be to
a ch. 1. 11
«Cp.oh. 2.
14.
dell. 7.0.
SmcIi.4.1-
• TO-. SBl
Cp. Jud«. 1. 16
t4.ll.
/ Cp. T«r. 17.
9 Seech.2.
W-i*.
L
iDxit. 1. 33.
Cp. Jodi. S. 3,
job. i.ia
tPl. ISZ.8.
J«r. SI. 3.
ISmEx. I&
a.
i>8««cb.a.
2e-3i.
oPi.sai,3.
p Cp. Josh,
aa.
I eh. I. u.
rch. 1. 13.
• DeuLS.ll
(ch. I. U.
<il>l.7&ll.
Koh.2.31
ieCp.cb. ta
m
* Ler. IQ. 1
& > Kin. 1. 19
Jk Pi. loa 19
i aer. la 13.
xCpLOh-SI.
V Cp. June!
a 16.
See oh. la 45-
46.
<8eeEx.2.
u.
allents.u
h Oen. la. 7.
e See Ex. 12.
<0eii.32.13.
y.x. a 8
la 7, 8.
• eh. 14. 1.
/Pi 7a 18
t ioai4.
iw. ia<L
aCp.eh.ai.1
AEx. ia3
&AcU7.3ai
US * instead of eyes. ^'^ And it
shall be, if thou go with vs. yea,
it shall be, that «what «'^£S2"
the Lord shall do unto us, the
same will we do unto thee.
33 And thev "L^SS^ from
^the mount 01 the Lord three
days' jS^SI and the ark of the
covensmt of the Lord 'went
before them bi the three days'
journey, to .JSck out *a resting
place for them. ^ 'And the
cloud of the Lord was SiSL them
by day, when they '^^S* S?"
the camp.
^ And it came to pass, when
the ark set forward, that Moses
said, "Rise up, °t^^- and let
thine enemies be scattered; and
let them that hate thee flee be-
fore thee. 36 And when it rested,
he said Return, 0 Lord, unto
the *'" '^J^ '>' ^ thousands of
Israel
^ And •«^ iSS'thrSoSJ.""-
T T moien, 'tpe/Mna evil In uie eaia of
^^ toompUlnea, lit dl«pl«ued
the Lord : and S^'J* £SK
^tJ^^'d" "his anger was kindled;
and "'the fire of the Lord burnt
amongthem,andcon«mSttSfuurf«>ere
in the uttermost ^ of the camp.
* And *the people cried unto Mo-
ses; "and vhen Moses prayed unto
the Lord, "<» the fire -.^'JiS^d^d.
3 An(1 ^* name of that pUoe waa called
AliU I,, g^ed the name of the plaoe
♦♦"Taberah: because the fire of
the Lord burnt among them.
* And "the "l^gf multitude
that was among ^em ''fell a
lusting: and uie children of
Israel aJso '**wept again, and
said, AVho shall give us flesh to
eat? ' "We remember the fish,
which we did eat in Egypt
'"ftSSf"; the cucumbers, andthe
melons, and the leeks, and the
onions, and the garlick: ^ but
now our soul is dned j;;^; there
R.V. 1 Or, which WW mU > That le, BunUnf.
A.V. * That ii. Me gmkmila and th* KtraritM. t Heb. TluM. t Heb. ten Oltmtand Mmuimda I Or.
•■ ■ •■-" "•'-■■ * ♦•Heb.e-O. f t That ta, ^ kiimwo. tl H<"
oe U wefw epfni>Ioiivr«. I Heb. fdraeevtlia fAeeono/, ^
a laet If Ueb. rvtuntd and wtjA
:tb.lmUd
192
Digitized by
Google
Chap, ii, t. 6]
NUMBERS
[Chap, ii, v. 24
is nothing at •"'.ST^e-fflfiSS.'^
"t^ Sii"^ ^ And "the manna
was '^ coriander seed, and the
'•SSaSf thereof as the '"SSSSr
of bdellium. * ^iT^» people
went about^ and gathered it,
and ground it in mills, or beat
it in
morten,
a mortar.
and '^^ it in gJS;
and made cakes of it: '^and the
taste of it was as the taste of
'fresh oiL ^ 'And when the
dew fell upon the camp in the
night, the manna fell 'upon it.
^ tS^ Moses h^ird the people
'^w^ tirou^oat their famihes,
every man ^ the door of his
tent: and the anger of the Lord
was kindled ereatlT; SP^«,"3S
was displeased. ^^ 'And Moses
said unto the Lord, Wherefore
bast thou '^JSSSi^ thy servant?
uid wherefore have I not found
&Tour in thy sight, that thou
layest the burden of all this
people upon me ? ''^ Have I con-
ceived aJl this people? have I
'-^J.SfSiS^ that thou shouldest
say unto me, "Carry them in thy
bosom, as a 'iSSilSf ftaiS gSS!?S the
socking child, onto the land
<wUch thou swarest unto their
fethCTS? « 'Whence should 1
have flesh to ^ve unto all this
people ? for they weep unto me,
saying, Give us flesh, that we
may eat ''* 'I am not able to
bear all this people alone, be-
cause it is too heavy for me.
^ And if thou deal thus with
me, kill me, I pray thee, out of
hand, if 1 have found favour in
thy sight; and let me not see
my wretchedness.
^ And the Lord said unto
Moses, Gather unto me *°8eventy
m^i of the elders of Israel, whom
thou knowest to be the elders
<^ the people, and "officers over
them ; and bring them unto the
a Fjc IOl 14,
n.
6nr. m.
ch. 12. &
Om. II. s
* la 21.
Ex. 10. ».
cClxaKin.
2.ikl>
i Neh. S. a).
dExie.!*-
18.
• JEx. i&a
/ Cn Bx. ISL
a.
fSz. 16.11.
14.
* Sx. IS. 10.
iCp-Zcch.
la. I'j— 14.
y 8m T«r. fl.
tCpklKin.
It Jonah 4.
1-4, «.
icii,r>.7s.
4I0&U.
lltIiaL4a
IL
Aetata 18
(mg.).
Cp. Dent I. XL
n ch. ai. i.
oCm ixL
AiTheM.2.7.
p Ei. 12. 17.
CtLch. I.«
* EjLsan.
Sx. las.
rCii.2Kin.
7.3
It Matt. IS. »
It Mark a 4
& Jatana7,ai
« Cix. T«r. la.
<Bx. lau.
Seal. I. «, U,
• iiaLsaa
kBO.1.
>ch.2aUL
Eiek. 12.39
a 24. 14
wCp.Ex.a4.
V Dent. I. U
t le. r.
tent of raaeting, that thatr
tabernacle of the conEregatlon, I'Ual' Wiey
may stand there with thee.
" "And I will come down and
talk with thee there: and "1
will take of the spirit which is
upon thee, and will put it upon
them; and "they shall bear the
burden of the people with thee,
that thou bear it not thyself
alone. ^^ And say thou unto
the people, * Sanctify yourselves
agamst ^ SSSw. and ye shall eat
flesh: for ye nave wept in the
ears of the Lord, saying. Who
shall give us flesh to eat? ^for
it was well with us in Egypt:
therefore the Lord will give
you flesh, and ye shall eat.
'* Ye shall not eat one day, nor
two days, nor five days, neither
ten days, nor twenty days;
^ but eren » *whole mouth,
'until it come out at your
nostrils, and it be loathsome
unto you : because that ye have
Sm!^^ the Lord which is among
you, and have wept before him,
saying, "Why came we forth out
of Egypt? *" And Moses said,
^The people, among whom I am,
are six hundred thousand foot-
men ; and thou hast said, I will
give them flesh, that they may
eat a whole montL ^ 'Shall
the flocks and the herds be slain
for them, to suffice them? or
shall all the fish of the sea be
gathered together for them, to
suffice them?
** And the Lord said unto
Moses, "la the Lord's hand
Waxeu HXlurii l thou shalt «e« now
whether "my word shall come
to pass unto thee or not. ^ And
Moses went out, and told the
people the words of the \^'
*and j^'thSSl'^e seventy men o^
the elders of the people, and
set them round about the
RV. •Ilrb.<«<. 'Or,aitnl>aJcidwilk<>a ' Or, wUK
A.V. • Heh, tttofUatUutmof. I Heh. nmA o/dara
1S3
Digitized by
Google
Chap, ii, v. 24]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 12, v. 9
Tent
tabernacle.
25 And "the Lord came
down in ^ cloud, and spake
unto him, and took of the spirit
that was upon him, and ^"e it'
;£?; the seventy elders: and it
came to pass, that, when the
spirit rested upon them, they
propnesieo, ^^ ^ not 0,,,,.
^^ But there remained two ^ a,
men in the camp, the name of
the one was Eldad, and the
name of the other Medad: and
the spirit rested upon them ;
and they were of them that were
written, but ^aSf'not"' out unto
the tatoraicie '■ and tiiey prophesied
in the camp. " And there ran
a young man, and told Moses,
and said, Eldad and Medad do
prophesy in the camp. ^ And
^Joshua the son of Nun, the
^JSl^t' of Moses, 'one of his f^
men, ans^vered and said, My lord
Moses, 'forbid them. ^ And
Moses said unto hun, ^n^tSAton"
for my sake? "would God that
all the Lord's people were pro-
phets, ani that the Lord would
put Ids spirit upon them I
^ And Moses gat him into the
camp, he and the elders of Israel.
^ And there went forth a "wind
from the Lord, and brought
quails from the sea, and let
them fall 'by the camp, >„*^i^__
a day's journey on this side, and
u It we™ a day s journey on the
other side, round about the
camp, and „'t°were two cubits
hi^h°uloii the face of the earth.
"And the people .^^ up all
that day, and all ^° night, and
all the next day, and they gathered
the quails : he that gathered least
gathered ten ""homers : and they
spread them all abroad for them-
selves round about the camp.
^ i^d^hli. the flesh was yet be-
b Cp. ch. IB.
< ch. 12. 1«
A a& 17, 18.
/Cp.lBun.
20 26
k Jer. 30. 5.
VEx.2.Sl(n.
kEx.4.U
ifor mg.)
I 7. 1, 8
(for mg.)
ft 15.20
(for mK.I.
Mies. 4.
<rll. II. 1.
SKiii. ig. 4.
Iwi. 37. 4.
Bnk.35. 1-,11
Cp. .Mai. 3. 1&
_J ch. 26. »
&. 24. IX
Cp ih 13.4
Se.^ U.. 13. 1&.
tEcclos.4S.
ICp.Mxrk
e. w
k Luke a 49.
m Cp. 1 Cor.
14.1.
l><:h.ll.S
* is.ia.
o Ex. I& It.
Fa.7B.M— aa
pG«n. 46. &
Eiek. 1.1.
I>ui.a9
a 10. 8, IS.
Luke I. II, 12.
Act4 la II
1 22. 11, 1&
qam.sa.t
a 31. 10,11.
I Kin. 3. B.
Job 33. 1&
Matt. I. 90
*27. IBl
rPi.IOB.lS.
f Heb.a2,B.
1 ch. 7. an
Op. Ex. 33. II
a Dent 34. 10
I I Cor. 13. 12.
■iPi.4a4
aTai.
PIOT. 1. «.
>CpLSx.a3.
w Ex. 18. n.
Cp.Eiek.4S.
11.
Z P>. 7a 30,
n.
tween their teeth, ere it was
chewed, the ^SSS of the Lord
was kindled against the people,
and ''the Lord smote the people
with a very great plague. ^ And
the name of that place was called 'telT^K
he called the name of that place .laaL/-
roth-hattaavah : because there
they buried the people that
liiafAfl 35 'From Klbioth-hattaaTah the
lUHUni. ^„j the people Jonineyed from
IfgSlS.-^ffiS'v'S. unto 'Hazeroth;
and ""'' 'abode at 'Hazeroth.
^ And Miriam and Aaron
X2 spake against Moses be-
cause of the ^^Xn
woman whom he had married:
for "he had "married .„'|?gfe'pt„
woman. ^ And they said, Hath
the Lord indeed spoken only
*'^y"' Moses? ''hath he not spoken
also ^^y"" us? And 'the Lord
heard it ° '^SZ the man Moses
was very meek, above all the
men which were upon the fece
of the SfS:) * And the Lord
spake suddenly unto Moses, and
unto Aaron, and unto Miriam,
Come out ye three unto the
tebemade o° the^conp^tloB. And they
three came out. ^ Ahd "the
Lord came down in the pillar of
the cloud, and stood fj the door
of the utarai^e, and called Aaron
and Miriam : and thev both came
fortL ° And he said. Hear now
my words: j{ there be a prophet
among you, I the Lord wul make
myself known unto him ^in a
vision, JL will speak J^'t^ him 'in
a dream. ' 'My servant Moses
is not M'wbo is faithful in all
mine te±; « ^j'^ him wiU I
speak 'mouth to mouth, even
^.SiSSSj: and not in "dark
speeches; and 'the rim'iuSde of
the Lord shall he behold : where-
fore then were ye not afraid to
speak against my "^^„^''»*
Moses? ° And the anger of the
R.V. ' Or, /mn kit roitk >Or,oMr > Thatid rk<«rawt<i^lMt * Or, ty
t Tliatl«,riU«Ri>M<}/'«*<' t Hsh M<r on* ta, <te
n.*. ' ..ri./rvw.i*.* yvH
A. V. * Heb. M U wnw th» mir o/o dag.
I Heb. Idfcea.
lOr.Otaakile.
194
Digitized by
Google
Chap. I2, v. 9]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 13, v. 22
LoBD was kindled against them ;
and he departed. ^° And the
/>fmirl mnOTea from o^" ^^ I'snt ,
ClOUa departed IrOm off the Ubernacle.
and, behold, ^Miriam ^JJ^ 'lep-
rous, "B^tei^ snow: and Aaron
looked upon Miriam, and, be-
hold, she was leprous. ^^ And
Aaron said unto Moses, ^ mj
lord.
'laTDOl
Ibewech
'bii!^lS^S^he sin upon
«8> ^UlSS w^e have done fooUshly,
2Uid I^b^n ve have sinned. ^^ Let
her ""'i.r^' be as one dead, of
whom the flesh is half con-
sumed when he cometh out of
his mother's womb ^^ And
Moses cried unto the Lord,
saying, Heal hJ"Ji,. 0 God, I
bc»eech thee. ^* And the Lord
said unto Moses, If her fiither
had but -^spit in her face, should
she not be ashamed seven days ?
let her be 'shut "Sut^f^* the
camp seven days, and after that
let her be reoelTed m again. AUU
Miriam ^was shut "S.t'from' the
camp seven days: and the
people journeyed not till Miriam
was brought in again. ^° And
afterward the people ^^7i^
from *Hazeroth, and pitched in
'the wilderness of Paran.
^ And the Lord spake un-
I O to Moses, saving, ^ "Send
•^ thou men, that they mav
•^^ the land of Canaan, which
I give unto the children of Israel :
of every tribe of their fathers
shall ye send a man, every one
a ^^^ among them. * And
\fr>aoa ■">( them from 'the wndemeu of
JiVRSO \jf the commandment of the
Pans acconUnji to the commandment of the
Unji , „ .
Lord sent them from the wildemeas of
i*KD . jjj Of tigmm«n^who ^g^e heads
♦And
Paraa * **^ thoee men
aithe children of Israel
these were their names: of the
tribe of Reuben, Shammua the
8on of 2^Kx;ur. ^ Of the tribe
of Simeon, Shapbat the son of
HoTL •"Ofthetribeof Judah,
'OJeb the son of Jephunneh.
M)entS4.ai
flH«« Ler.
laiOL
i<C|i.lBun.
ka*.n
ftPioT.aaa
«Ter. 8.
oh. 11.98
* 14. «. ao, s&
El. 24. 13.
Deut. Sa. M.
Cj). Neh. 8. 17.
/Dint. 18. a.
Job ao. 10.
f SeeLeT.
A Ter. 9a, 9BL
ch. 21. 1.
JoHh. 15. 1ft.
Judf. I. a.
i-nr.a.
Juig. 1.9, la.
>Clx9Kln.
IS.S
iaohT.S8.90,
n
A lake 17. a.
toh. II. ao.
C^ ch. 88. 1&
iSeeoh. la
la
m oh. 82. 8.
8f>o I>«it. I.
Z2— aa.
iiNah.s,ao,
E»k. 84s 14
o DeuUSI.
0,7,9.
oh. 12. 16
*32. a
D(-ut. I. 19
*B. 73.
« ch. aa I
ft 83. .16
1(34. ;l
Jo«b. 15. 1.
r ,To«h. IS.
aot''.
kUi. 34.&
(SeeJodi.
I*. W.
■ Joah. 18.
14
Jod(. 1. 10.
vTer. aa.
Deut I. as
*2.10
Joih. ILIUS.
icch.84.19L
lOhr. 4,Ul
« Ter. SO,
oh.l4.«,a»
* 32.11
Dmt. I. as.
8eoJoeh.l4.
0-lS
* 15. 18-B
kJwit- I. la—
li.
v Pa 78. la,
43.
last IS. 11, 13
taa4.
Klek. 80.14
' Of the tribe of Issachar, Igal
the son of Joseph. * Of the tribe
of Ephraim, ' oatoa* the son of Nua
° Of the tribe of Beqjamin, Palti
thesonofKaphu. ''° Of the tribe
of Zebulun, Gaddiel the son of
SodL '^ Of the tribe of Joseph,
namely, of the tribe of Manasseh,
Qaddi the son of Susi. ^* Of the
tribe of Dan, Ammiel the son of
GemaUL '^ Of the tribe of Asher,
Sethur the son of Michael ^Of
the tribe of Naphtali, Nahbi the
son of Vophsl ^^ Of the tribe
of Gad, Geuel the son of Machl
^° These are the names of the
men which Moses sent to spy
out the land. And Moses called
■gS^» the son of Nun j^g^g^
" And Moses sent them to spy
out the land of Canaan, and said
unto them. Get you up this way
"UufwSa:'^ and go up into 'the
?S?ni5!to: '* and see the land,
what it is; and the people that
dwelleth therein, whether they
be strong or weak, "''«»'" ""' •*
few or many; ^^ and what the
land is that they dwell in,
whether it be good or bad;
and what cities they be that
they dwell in, whether in '^^
or m strong holds ; ^ and what
the land is, whether it be "fat
or lean, whether there be wood
therein, or not. And "be ye of
good courage, and bring of the
fruit of the land. Now the time
was the time of the firstripe
grapes. '^ So they went up,
and '^^ the land 'from the
wilderness of Zin unto 'Rehob,
'°:?S.S?'^1Sf{S°'Hamath. 22 And
they ;jSl'nd°eS 'by Hhe gj-tg. and
came unto 'Hebron; Xn> "Ahi-
man, Sheshai, and Talmai, "the
children of Anak, were *''^.
(Now 'Hebron was built seven
years before >'Zoan in Egypt)
R.V. >OT,ilM>
195
Digitized by
G2
Google
Chap. 13, v. 23]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 14, v. 9
*^ And "they came unto the
•"toJSk of Eshcol, and cut down
from thence a branch with one
cluster of grapes, and they bare
{f npon s 8t&f( betwasn two; Oien
^^ between two upon a staff; and (A«v
'"''^^^ of the pomegranates,
and of the figs. ^ ^e' place
was caUed the ^fe' '^Eshcol,
because of the cluster ot gr»pe«
which the children of Israel cut
down from thence. ^^ And they
returned from Sa&Lf^ the land
" "fitS"* '^ forty days, ^e ^nd
they went and came to Moses,
and to Aaron, and to all the
congregation of the children of
Israel, unto the wilderness of
Paran, to 'Kadesh ; and brought
back word unto them, and unto
all the congregation, and shewed
them the fruit of the land.
" And they told him, and said.
We came unto the land whither
thou sentest us, and surely it
''floweth with milk and honey;
*aud this is the fruit of it
'^^ Ne?55£di. the people j. ,t„^ that
dwell in the land •" •'"'«, and
the cities are '^^e, «^*<^ very
great: and moreover we saw
the children of Anak there.
20 'Amalek dwelleth {„ fV>„ \anA r>f
The AmaleUtes dweU 1" 'ue laUQ OI
the ^S^: and the §,'iV.^ and the
Si^i&, and the ^^iSi dwell m
the mountains: 'and the §tSlSn\t^
"d^ljr by the sea, and •""« by the
SSfi of Jordaa ^ And 'Caleb
stilled the people before Moses,
and said. Let us go up at once,
and possess it; for we are well
able to overcome it ^ "But
the men that went up with him
said. We be not able to go up
against the people ; for they are
stronger than we. ^* And 'they
brought up an evil report of the
land which they had '£^1^' unto
the children of Israel, saying,
The land, through which we
a ch. 33: ft
D«ut. I. -u, u.
ftCp. Amoa
2. a.
<oh.ll. 1.
/ ver. 97, 0.
cb. 16. 41.
Ex. 15. M
t 16.2
* 17. a
Ft. 106. SS.
Oi<..io4LB.ia.
p h KXl.W
* 1.
JCmU. 14. 8, 7.
h Cp. Ter. 87
yBMEz.a.
8.
tDeut-I.K.
I Dent 1.28
tai.x.
mNeh.0.17.
NCp.I>aiit
17.18
*Acto7. S9.
och. ia4,n
*9a8.
p<ib.l*.4>.
Ex. 17. 8.
1 Sun. 18.1,
oi.
9 Ter. SO.
oh. 18.8,8,
r Cp. eh. 14.
98.
• Cp.eh. 14.
8,M.
tck.ia.tr.
Deut. 1. 38.
u ch. 32. 9.
Deut I. as.
Joeh. 14. 8.
• Deot, la
IS.
38un.92.9aL
IKIaiat.
Ps. I&U
*29L.8.
I>«i.e2.4.
■• Bee Ex. 8.
8.
xeh. I4,i(,
17.
y Joeh.fl2.
18, IS, 1>, 39.
a Dent 7. 18
tao. IL
a ch. 24, 8.
Cp. Pf. 14.4
*74.14.
have gone to 'iSreh°i^ is a land
that eateth up the mhabitan]8
thereof; and ^all the people that
we saw in it are ^men of ."^t
stature. ^ And there we saw
the *'^^^l^ the sons of Anak,
which come of the '^^S^l^: and
we were in our own sight ''as
grasshoppers, and so we were in
their sight
' And all the congrega-
Ji/L tion lifted up their voice,
~ and cried ; and the people
'wept that night ^ And all the
children of Israel •''murmured
against Moses and against Aaron :
and the whole congregation said
unto them. Would God that we
had died in the land of Egypt !
or *would (Sod we had died in
this wilderness I ^ And where-
fore g;S the Lord b^J*|t ns unto
this land, to fell by the SJ§53'
..'^^"^ nriVAa nrtH rmr Uttle one* sh&A
that OUT wives ana our children ahoald
be a JJ5Jj were it not better for
us to return into Egypt? * And
they said one to another, "Let
us make a captain, and "let us
return into Egypt " Then "Mo-
ses and Aaron fell on their fsucea
before all the assembly of the
congregation of the children of
Israel ° "And Joshua the son
of gSi and Caleb the son of
Jephunneh, which were of them
that •£J^°,S' the land, rent their
clothes: ' and they spake unto
all the ~^^'°'' of the children
of Israel, saying, 'The land,
which we passed through to
'Kareh'S,'' is an exceeding good
land. ® If "the Lord delight in
us, then he will bring us into
this land, and give it ""•" us; ""a
land which floweth with milk
and honey. ' Only 'rebel not
jg against the Lord, 'neither
fear ye the people of the land ;
for "they are bread for us : their
R.V. >ThatiJ,acliuttr. 'Ot.gliuUt
■Or,«all4r. f TOiatla,^! ttrntttro/gmpM. : HeKvieiti/atateru.
196
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 14, t. 9]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 14, v, 29
'••defence
them, and
18 depmrted ITOni
'the LOBD is with
ns: fear them not ^ ''But all
tbe congregation bade stone
them with stones. And 'the
glory of the Lord appeared in
^l,~ tent of meeting onto nil
*J1*S tabenaele of the congientlon before <"!
the diildren of Israel
^ And the Lord said unto
Moses, How long will this people
'^HSi nie? and how long will
K S%.°u»y ^beUeve *» me, for aU
tiie signs which I have ^^
amtoag them? ''^ I will smite
them with the pestilence, and
difflmherit them, and 'will make
ol thee a ^SSt'^mS^ and mightier
than they. "^ And "Moses said
unto the LoBD, Then the Egyp-
tians shall hear i^'(/^ thou
broughtest up this people in
Ihy might from among ^^.^
^ and they will tell it to the
inhabitants of this land: f„
'thej hare heard that thou
Lord art "» "iS„^ ^ this ^^■
£^ thou Lord art seen '&ce to
iiEkoe, and o^ 'thy cloud standeth
over them, and g^t thou goest
y^tfnro f liorn ^ * pillar of clond bj
OeiOre inem, ^ ^^ {jme in , pUlar of a
dmL and in a pillar of fire by
ni^t "^ Now if thou shalt kill
au this people as one man, then
the nations which have heard
the &me of thee will speak,
saying, ^ Because the Lord
"was not able to brin^ this
peojde into the land which he
Bware nnto them, therefore he
hath slain them in the wilder-
ness, ''^ And now, I bSS^ thee,
let the power of ^ Lord be
great, according as thou hast
spoken, saying, ^° "The Lord is
iSASS' ana '^.S'SSt"' mercy,
forgiving iniquity and trans-
gression, and •Hr'^'s.Si'asi.;?"
**« f!^: ''visiting the iniquity
<^ the &thers upon the S£'
oPl 121.0
(for nin.).
tlKi. 25. *
(for mg.l
kao. s,3
'a. 48. a
(formi!.).
fc(ien.48.21.
Detit. ao. 1, 4
ftai.ft.
JttfiK. I. '>2. (tl.
d Ex. 17. <.
« See Lev.
ass.
/P1.78.J3
k loaiiL
sFi. MX. a.
Cp. JmmMS.
SeelJohnS.
14-1&
API. 7S.I&
Hib.2.M.
i-nr.a.
eh. laaa
ITl.^l. I.S2
Pi 7a 22, 32
Aloe M
H<jl). 3. 18.
Cp. John 12.87.
Uteut. l.SS.
Pi. 95. 11
* 106. 26.
H«b, 3. 17, la
t E.t. 32. la
kJobi».a.
H Ex. 82. 12.
Cp.Deat.a28
* PL loom
*ank.aa»,
14.
eeh.as.lL
&ek.9au.
Cp.eh.2S.M.
PTer. 6.
oh. I8.S.
« Ex. IS. It.
Joeh. 2. 9, 10
*S.l.
rch.ss.12.
Jeeh. 14. 8, a.
f BeeEx. la
21.
(Ter. 4>,4S.
Seech, la 21.
■ DenUI.MlL
wOeata
2B.
Cp. JodL 7. 9.
z Bx. la 7,
12:
p nr. 71, 23.
ch.3a.«.
■ Cp Tcr.^
ageeEx.84.
6,7.
b 1 Oor. la s.
Heb. a IT.
ech. 1. 41
ftS&M.
]>«ltl.«L
<i8eeKi.
sas.
• eh. I. n
Ex. aa u.
upon the third and npon the fmirtVi >totia-
unto the third and lounn gene-
ration. ^° "Pardon, I b^h thee,
the iniquity of this people ac-
cording unto the greatness of
thy mercy, and ■^■^'■w /as thou
hast forgiven this people, from
Egypt even ♦until now. ^ And
the Lord said, I have pardoned
'according to thy word: ^ but
'° rLdf^" I live, "d " aU *the
earth shall be filled with the
glory of the ^IH ^ '^SS aU
those men which have seen my
glory, and my „&«., which I
""SX' in Egypt and in the
wUdemess, Sd have tempted
me now these *"ten times, and
have not hearkened to my voice ;
23 '"surely they shall not see the
land which I sware unto their
fathers, neither shall any of them
that ^1^ me see it: ** but my
servant ''Caleb, because he had
another spirit with him, and
hath 'followed me fuUy, him
will I bring into the land where-
into he went; and his seed shall
possess it 25 .Now the ^Si^iS,
and the gSTi'il^a in the ^\
T^m'S^w "turn y=a. and get you
into tiie vrildemess by the way
JS the Red 2st
20 And the Lord spake nnto
Moses and unto Aaron, saying,
27 How long shall I becvr wim
'this evil congr^ation, which
murmur against me? H have
heard the murmurings of the
children of Israel, which they
murmur against me. 28 gJ^y
unto them, ^, ^^ „ I live,
saith the Lord, ""^ 'as ye have
spoken in mine ears, so will I do
to you: 28 ""your carcases shall
foU in this wilderness; and 'all
that were numbered of you, ac-
cording to your whole number,
•from twenty years old and up-
ward, which have murmured
R.V. > Beb. ekodow. i Hob. em lo <r<.
f Or.Wtterla. : Uek J/CkoPMdUlewL
197
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 14, v. 29]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 15, v. 6
against me, ^ dSSmLi ye shall not
come into the land, concerning
which I '"''**' "I* "? '"""' '''*' ^ would
make you dwell therein, "save
Caleb the son of Jephunneh,
and Joshua the son of Nun.
^^ -TBut your little ones, which
ye said should be a prey, them
will I bring in, and they shall
know the land which *ye have
d^piSd. ^' But as for you, 'your
o»SSi!?hey shall fall in this wilder-
ness. ^ And your children •'shall
•"t^dST" in the wilderness *forty
years, and '"^ "bear your whore-
doms, until •your carcases be
"^^ in the wilderness. ** "After
the number of the days in which
ye 'I^M the land, even *forty
days, 'S^^ ^ a year, shaU ye
bear your iniquities, even forty
years, and ye shall know 'my
•alienation. 35 (T tVttk T^RH
haxro ipoken, anielr this will I do nnf/^
nave g»id, I wiil Burely do it unw)
all "this evil congregation, that
are gathered together against
me : in this wilderness they shall
be consumed, and there they
shall die. ^° "And the men,
which Moses sent to 'SL,^* the
land, who returned, and made
all the congregation to murmur
against him, by bringing up ^
•^diSSSJ'u'^n'"' the land, ^^ even
those men that did bring up ffe
evil report n^ the land, 'died
by the plague before the Lord.
^ ''But Joshua the son of Nun,
and Caleb the son of Jephunneh,
""..l^^^roF'ti^e"" men that went
to'S^'the,„d,',^^rtw. ^°And
Moses told these ^!Si^ "^to all
the children of Israel: and the
people ^mourned greatly. *°And
they rose up early in the morning,
and gat tibem up i^ the top of
the mountain, saying, Lo, ■'we
be here, and will go up unto the
place which the hoBD hath pro-
aOpuSOhr.
24.90.
bS«ea«n.
e Ter. 8, 38.
8e« ch. I& &
dl>aat.l.4>.
<Cp.DOTt
SI. n.
/Tor.J.
Dtul. I. 38.
kPi. lO&iM.
iSoirar.n.
ich.SZ.UL
Cp. Pi. 107. 40.
1: Pi. SS. 10.
Op. Dtmt a. 14.
I D«ut I. 43.
inIkek.2S.
3S.
■tCpilBam.
4.3.
o eta. 13. s&
pCp.Eiak.
4.B.
flTCT. 41
Cp. ItoaU 1. 44.
r eh. SI. 3.
Jad«. 1. 17.
<Cp. Job
SS. 10 (mg.l.
(ch. 23.111.
M Ter. S9.
VTer. 18.
LeT. 23. 10.
Deut 2a. 1.
weh. IS.tS.
X Lar. I. S, >.
y Ler. 22. 21
*27. S.
<ch.sau,
LeT. as. 8,13,
se.
Dent IS. la
a Bi. 2g. la
LeT. 4. 31.
See Gen. 8.S1.
b 1 Cor. la
10.
Heb. S. ir
Judeft.
e LeT. 2. 1
te.14.
dck.ae.si.
Bee ch. IS. IS.
<Ex.2g.4a
LeT. 2S.UL
/eh.2as.
LeT. 14. 10.
«ch.2B.7,
14.
kEx.SS.4.
<ch. 28.13,
U
y Dent. I. 41.
mised: for we have sinned.
*' "And Moses said. Wherefore
now do ye transgress the com-
mandment of the ^SkMbi"? it
shaU not ^SgS' ** dQ^^ qq^ up,
'for the Lord is not among you ;
that ye be not smitten ^°^ before
your enemies. ** For "'"• 'the
AmkleUte onH tha Csnaanite „«,
Amalekites ana Uie Cuuttnitea "■•^ there
before you, and ye shall fcdl by
the sword : because ye are turned
•""^s^fSS.*"^ the Lord, there-
fore the Lord will not be with
yoiL ^* 'But they presumed to
trn im ^ ">" ^t> of ths moonUin . novot.
go up oato the hin top • never-
theless "the ark of the covenant
of the Lord, and Moses, departed.
not out of the camp. *° Then
'the iftSuutSi came down, and
the aSSStS which dwelt in that
""gfiir^- and smote S™. and ^
oS^ua'SL. even unto 'Hormah.
^ And the Lord spake un-
I C to Moses, saying, ^ Speak
•^ unto the children of Israel,
and say unto them, 'When ye
be come into the land of your
habitations, which I give unto
you, ' and *will make an otFering
by fire unto the Lord, a burnt
offering, or a '^fS5> Vn'^.^oSSll!?
a vow, or IS a freewill offering,
or 'in your „f^ feasts, to make
a "sweet savour unto the Lord,
of the herd, or of the flock:
"*■ then "shall he that offereth
V||a obUtlon offer unto the Lokd *a meal
"^° offering unto the Lord bring n meat
offering of a tenth ?«* <,7,«. «p*a*
of ""• flour ■''mingled with the
fourth part of an hin of S};
5 'and wine for the drink offering, the fourth
And the fourth part at an hin ot wine for a
^ni^'o'ffertSS; Shalt thou prepare
with the Dumt offering or "* "*
sacrifice, for ^^ lamb. ° ''Or
for a ram, thou shalt prepare
for a SSi offering two tenth
part. <^n.piuA of fine "^^^^ mingled
with the third part of an hin of
R.V. > Heb, •tepkerda
KV. • Bab, lifltiv Pit hand.
s Or, Me mwHH^q^ my pnmuM * Or, to molriiiff a «pecial eow
t Or./eei. i Or, «»«■<•; e/ my pw]»e. I Heb.
198
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 15, v. 6]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 15, v. 28
oO
oa
^ ^ for *• drink offering
thou shaJt offer the third part
of an hin of vine, j^ a ^sweet
savour unto the Lord. ° And
when thou preparest a bullock
for a burnt offering, or for a
"SS^'MSSSS? a TOW, or '«
*peaoe offenngs unto the Lord :
«^then shall he ^ ^with ^'
bollock a S^ offering of three
tenth ""^ <^ "*»* of ^« flour
mulled with half an hin of oiL
~ And thou Bhalt ^Z for ^
drink offering half an hin of
wine, for an offering made by
fire, of a sweet savour unto the
Ixmx. " *Thu8 shall it be done
for ***
*"• me
bullock, or for ^ ram,
OTfnw^ **'l> ot *^ heJambi, or of the kida.
lor a lamb, or • kid.
■•^ According to the number that
je shall prepare, so shall ye
do to every one according to
their numlwr. ^° All that are
bo™ STthS^^bT shall do these
things after this manner, in
offering an offering made by
fire, of a sweet savour unto the
Lordl "** And if a stranger
sojourn with you, or whosoever
be unong you w^*""' your
generations, and will offer an
offering made by fire, of a sweet
savour unto the Lord; as ye
do, so he shall do. « onF^^S^
nblT, "* there ehall be one st&tate for 700* and
ihaU be both for jron of the oongregatlon, and abo
for the stranger that sojoumeth
tpUh you, ^'JlrtfiSiSoa for ever
""T*^ your generations: as
ve are, so shall the stranger be
before the Lord. ■•* One law
and one "JJlSS? shall be for
yon, and for the stranger that
sojoumeth with you.
^ And the Lord spake unto
Moses, sayim, ^ "Speak unto the
children of brael, and say unto
them. When ye come into the
land whither I bring yon, ^° then
it shall be, that, when ye eat of
aCpw Joib.
&U,11.
(SmtW. 3
cDmksa
Neh. 10. *l.
Elek.44.3a
d hej. 2. 14
SmUt. 28.
lft-17.
• Ln. 7. U.
/oh.2a.ili
8MLeT.&14—
17.
;0l>.Ln.4,
{ Op. Lot. 4.
U.
I nr. a— M.
tch.2au.
lieT.4.a,
IIXT.O).
m T«r. 9B, 80.
ch.aM.
Ex. I2.C
KlflT.4.zr,
OT«r. 8.
p LeT. 4. 3S.
"the bread of the land, ye shall
offer up an heave offering unto
thA T npn 20 'Of the first of yonr >doagb
me iitmu. ye ahaU olTor up a cake of
ye ahaU oiler up a cake f»_ «« V,ao<ra
the firat of yoM dough lOf ^^ neaVO
offering: as ye do ''the heave
Offering of the '■^^^^' so
shall ye heave it ^i eQf the
first of your dough ye shall give
unto the Lord an heave ofiering
"™^"* your generations.
22 PAnd 'i^'y-eS^e^^JiSr- and not
ta^nSi all these commandments,
which the Lord hath spoken
unto Moses, ^ even all that the
Lord hath commanded you by
the hand of Moses, from the
day that the Lord »KmSSdSd fc*"
and h'SJSSt^SS^^S^ your genera-
tions; ** then it shall be, if JJju
be „i^,^X^« "without the
knowledge oi the congregation,
that all the congregation shall
offer one young bmlock for a
burnt offering, for a sweet savour
unto the Lord, •'with '£j SSt
"""ISIri'Sr"'' and "'•Si''^*?|&{Sr*
according to the '^^SS: and
*one kid rfS?'goata for a sin offer-
ing. ^ 'And the priest shall
make „ atonement for all the
congregation of the children of
Israel, and ,t'5£u"g^f55^J".?'2;» ;
for it JT-i.S'o.SSr: and they ^
brought their oblation, an offering tti ail o Vwr
brlSg their offering, a aacrilloa maue Oy
fire unto the Lord, and their
sin offering before the Lord, for
their ig^^ee: "^^^ioA. itahaUbetorglyen
all the congregation of the
children of Israel "^ ^ '°*™»,
and the stranger that sojoumeth
among them ; '<» ^^^ °^ all the
people "'SS^'ri^oTiS^- "And
»;f one peiaon ain uowittlngly, thon ho
" any aoul aIn through Imoiance, mcu uc
shaU filfSJlStlSft OI the first year
for a sin offering. ^ *'And the
priest shall make „ atonement
for the soul that rtnnethlmoVmntly.
when he sinneth ^y-I^'^flS oefore
the Lord, to make „ atonement
R.V. > Of^tofNoHn^atpactalvow * Qt, coarte matH
A.V. • BakAvmttMrM; t Or,
199
> Or, tec
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 15, v. 28]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 16, v. 7
for him ; and f? shaU be ,o^rhim.
^ *Ye shall have one law for
Ilim tliaf doeth aught unwittingly, for
Uim T,ma •alnneth through ignonnoe. both/or
him that is '>°?SS™ among the
children of Israel, and for the
stranger that sojoumeth among
them. ^° «But the soul that
doeth •^ILI'^r^X.X.- whether
he be bo™ ^ fe und. or a stranger,
the same ^J^^ the Lokd;
and that som shall be cut off
from among his people. ^' Be-
cause he hath "despised the word
of the Lord, and hath broken
his SSSSdSSl.' that soul shall
utterly be cut SS'; his iniquity
shall be upon hjm.
** And while the children of
Israel were in the wilderness,
they found a man thff»toSld sticks
upon the sabbath day. ^ And
they that found him gathering
sticks brought him unto Moses
and Aaron, and unto all the
congregation. ** And 'they put
him m ward, because it '^"'nST"
declared what shoidd be done
to him. ^^ And the Lord said
imto Moses, "The man shall
irJJre^ put to death: aU the
congregation shall ^stone him
with stones without the camp.
^ And all the cooCTegation
brought him without the camp,
and stoned him with stones, and
he died ; as the Lord commanded
Moses.
^' And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying, ^ Speak unto the
children of Israel, and bid them
"that they make them 'fringes
in the borders of their garments
throughout their generations,
and that they put upon the
fnnge of iSSt^^". 'nSSSd of blue :
^ and it shall be imto you for a
fringe, that ye may look upon
it, and remember all the com-
mandments of the Lord, and do
aOpb Job
31.7
ft EcclflS. M. 9
k Eiek.e.9.
bgeara. U.
i:F>.7a97
k lOB. ».
Cp. Klek. a Ii
dSeaLer.
II. M.
eCik Dent.
17. Vi
&Pe. lais
k lUU 10. ao.
/LsT. 33.33.
BMi.eT.aati.
618am. 12.9.
IT. 3a. 18.
ProY, I a 13.
S Bad. 7. M.
» ch. 27. 3.
Ex. S. 16,18,:!.
Eooliu. 4S. 18,
IS.
Judc U.
<cll.2S.a,
/ Ex. as. 3.
8m Ex. 3a S,
t Fa loa u
—Ml
tLmr. 34.12.
mTer. 7.
»SMEx.tg.
» Ex. 31. 14,
u.
p ch. 14, 14
A3&34.
am Ex. 39. 43.
q Ler. M. 14
-is.
JodLT.ai.
1 Kia. SI. 13.
Ai:U7.S8.
r eh. 14.3
Asag.
«Cp.2Ttan.
2.12.
(Tai.li
a oh. 17. K.
18am. 2.28.
Pa lOS. 981
Op. Ex. 28. L
»ch.aia
loT. las.
Pa 65. 4.
Eiek. 40. 48
* 44. 1M&
M Deal. 22.
12
Cl>.XaU.2a6.
* Ler. la L
yrer.a.
them; and that ye "«^„S?"'
after your own heart and your
own eyes, after which ye use
* to go a whorii^: *° that ye
may JSSStef. and do all my
commandments, and be ''holy
unto your Grod. *^ -^I am the
Lord your Grod, which brought
ou out of the land of Egypt, to
your Crod: I am the Lord
your God.
^ ' Now 'Korah, the son of
lO Izhar, the son of Kohath,
the son of Levi,][J,d 'Dathan
and Abiram, the sons of Eliab,
and On, the son of Peleth, sons
of Reuben, took men : ^ and they
rose up before Moses, with cer-
tain of the children of Israel,
two hundred and fifty princes of
tkn congregation, called to the Msembly, wrion
""c aiaembly, famooi In the congregation, "icu
of renown: ^ and *they 'gSS^
themselves together against Mo-
ses and against Aaron, and said
unto them, °5mYe take too much
upon you, seeing "all the con-
gregation are holy, every one of
them, and ^the Lord is among
them : wherefore then lift ye up
yourselves above the «S^Jfon of
the Lord? * And when Moses
heard it, 'he fell upon his face :
' and he spake unto Korah and
unto all his company, saying,
^S'to To^lS the Lord will shew
'who are his, and who is '£3^;
and *will cause him to come
near unto him : even him "whom
be fflShS^ will he cause 'to
come near unto him, ^ This do ;
^ke y9U * censers, Korah, and
all his company ; ^ and put fire
therein, and put incense "fj"
them before the Lord ^S2!SI:
and it shall be that the man
whom the Lord doth choose,
he shall be holy: Vye take too
much upon you, ye sons of Levi
R.V. 1 Or, la«Mb in Ik4 opnwra * Heb. 4|iy not o«C * Heh. HUtnovgh /or fou. * Or, whom )u wiU caiue to conn m
A.V. • Bab. dofik. I UeU wM on Mg* Aaad. i Ueb. Itiamodk/bryM.
200
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i6, v. 8]
NUMBERS
[Chap. i6, v. 29
" And Moses said unto Eorah,
Bm^w'joa. ye sons of Lcvi :
* geemeui it out "a small thing
nnto yon, that the Grod of Israel
hath ''separated yoo from the
congr^ation of Israel, to Ining
you near to iSSSSi' to do the
service of the tabernacle of the
Lord, and to stand before the
congr^ation to minister unto
SSSi " and "^ he hath brought
thee ,M?t?Aiim and all thy brethren
the SODS of Levi with }^] and
seek ye ihe priesthood also?
" Fee wSSTSS. boik thou and aU
thy company are gathered to-
geiber against the Lord: 'and
^SS J'Airon,'" that ye murmur
agaimt him ? ''^ And Moses sent
to caM Dathan and Abiram, the
BODS of Eliab: *^^ said, We
win not come up : ^^ is it^a small
thing that thou hast brought us
up out of *a land thuSJSfeu. with
milk and honey, to kill us in the
wilderness, '""£Sp'f?£^;«^ 'make
thyself ytolSuiar » prince over
us ? '** Moreover thou hast not
iMvogfat us into a land thft'SSfeth
with milk and honey, '^ given
US inheritance of fields and vine-
yards: wilt tiiou "put out the
eyes of these men? we will not
come up. ^ And Moses was very
WTodi, and said unto the Lord,
"Respect not thou their offering :
*I have not taken one ass irom
tiiem, neither have I hurt one of
them. ^ And Moses said unto
Korah, Be thou and all thy
""^^^ 'before the Lord, thou,
and they, and Aaron, ^S^SSJ:
^ and 'take ^' every man his
censer, and put incense "K" them,
and Ining ye before the Lord
every man his censer, 'two hun-
dred and fifty censers ; thou also,
and Aaron, each ^^^ his censer.
" And they took every man his
a Ter. IS.
1 S&m. la 2S.
iKi 7. 11
Ci>. Aek.ia
■A
6eh.ai4
Vmt laa.
eSeeLer.
a2s.
d nr. «.
C>aan. la
17, a
k Jer. 51. 6
k Kar. la 4.
• Ex. 83. 9u
Fi.7aia.
/TW. 4B.
eh. 14.5
JisaL
vEi. laa
Cp, 1 Cor. a t.
koll.27. M.
Job 12. lOL
Kcdei. la 7.
Iiai. S7. 16.
Z«ch. lai.
Ileb. laa
iCp. Ovn.
la^t— '25
& 2 Sam. 24. 17.
>Ter. a
t8MEz.a
&
iBx.ai«.
Ao<>7.S,«.
mCp. G«ii.
la 13-14
* Inl. 52. 11
* s Cor. a 17
* BtT. la 4
nCp. 0«n.
4.4,8.
01 Sam. las.
Cp. AcU2a33
41 Cor. 7.x
pCiiiEi.sa
a Ex. la a
18*llk.ias,7.
rTar.*,7.
• Cp. Jar.
salt
* EaalLias,
17.
t-ni.U.
a Op. 1 Kin.
aaa.
censer, and put fire in them,
and laid incense thereon, and
stood fn the door of the tatoSLie
of the S^S^uoo with Moses and
Aaron. « And Korah -^f,^ all
the congregation against them
unto the door of the tab^?Sicie of
the Sf^tion-. "and the glory of
the Lord appeared unto all the
congregation.
^And the Lord spake unto
Moses and unto Aaron, saying,
^ ''Separate yourselves from
among this congregation, that
I may consume them 'in a
moment ^ And thejr ■'fell upon
their feces, and said, O God,
'^the God of the spirits of all
flesh, 'shall one man sin, and
wilt thou be wroth with aU
the congregation ? ^ And the
Lord s[»ke unto Moses, saying,
^ Speak unto the congregation,
saying. Get you up frx)m about
the tabernacle of Korah, Da-
than, and Abiram. ^ And Moses
rose up and went unto Dathan
and Abiram; and the elders of
Israel followed him. ^^ And he
spake unto the congregation,
saying, ""Depart, I pray you,
from the tents of these wicked
men, and touch nothing of theirs,
lest ye be consumed in aU their
sins. "So they gat""*" up from
the tabernacle of Korah, I^than,
and Abiram, on every side : and
Dathan and Abiram came out,
and stood \^ the door of their
tents, and their wives, and their
sons, and their littleoMWren. ^And
Moses said. Hereby ye shall know
that the Lord hath sent me to
do all these works; for / have
not done them 'of mine own
mind ^ If these men die Hhe
common death of all men, or if
they be visited after the visita-
tion of all men ; "then the Lord
R.V. > Hathtoramit
• Hab. ton onl. t BcK oa awry mait dial*.
SOI
as
Digitized by CjOOQIC
Chap. i6, v. 29]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 16, y.
hath not sent me. ^ But if the
Lord "make a new thine, and
"the "Srth* open her mouth, and
swallow them up, with all that
appertain unto them, and they
*go down ^S iiito *the pit;
then ye shaU understand that
these men have ^?^ the Lord.
^ ''And it came to pass, as he
1^ made an end of speaking all
these words, that tne ground
clave asunder that was under
them: ^^and the earth opened
her mouth, and swallowed them
up, and their •"SSSi"*'' and -^all
the men that appertained unto
Korah, and all their goods.
»3 ^Thw.^" and all that apper-
tained to them, went down alive
into 'the git.' and the earth closed
upon aSm. and 'they perished
from among the oo^-^^dn. ^And
all Israel wat were round about
them fled at the cry of them:
for they said. Lest the earth
swaUow us „p"2J«,. » And i^^
oaSfoat°a'fir<, from the LoRD, and
wu^^ '"the two hundred and
fifty men that ofiered "» in-
censa
^^ And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying, " Speak unto
"Eleazar the son of Aaron the
priest, that he take up the
censers out of the burning, and
scatter thou the fire yonder ; for
thev are J-fi'ik ^s •v.^tbo censers
of ^these sinners against' their
fvam 'lives, and 1»f f hoTn ^ made beaten
own ^;jig_ iCl mem nujte them broad
plates for a covering of the altar:
for they offered them before the
Lord, therefore they are hi^md:
'and they shall be a sign unto
the children of Israel ^° And
Eleazar the priest took the
brasen censers, wh'rewuh they that
were burnt had offered ; and they
beat them out for « /«rkVAinTi(r /\f
were made browl t>lataM * COVermg OI
aCv, Oen.
4,11.
boh.S.ia
700,10.0.
CT«r.8S.
Pa8S.Ui
deb. OS. 10
Dmt. 1 1, a
Fa lO&i;.
• Beeob.l4.&
/Ci>.oh.ia.
11
A 1 Obr. a. a,
>7.
V Ex. 4a H.
km. U.
8MUtt.B.9l.
(Jodell.
i T«r. U. >a
tCii.oh.ll.1.
Le\r. la 9.
Pl loaia
iTvr.tt.
m nr. 17.
[Ch. 17. 1
InHeK]
MCh.S.>>
*4.l«
* IS. a, at.
och. a 11
t II. B.
htj. la &
1 Chr. 27. «.
_j>ProT.aaa
Hab.2. la
Op. 1 Kin. 2. 331
gch. 17.10
t2S.l&
r Ter. 801
ah.2S. a
38am. 34. 90.
Fa loan.
the altar: *** to be a memor'T
unto the children of Israel, '<"'* i«
''that no stranger, which is ia-
of the seed of Aaron, come mi-
to o^ incense before the Loi
that he be not as Korah, and!«]
his company : as the Lord ■'^d m
him by the hand of Moses, 'k
*^ But on the morrow all tj
congr^ation of the children I
Israel 'murmured against Ma^n
and against Aaron, saying, 1;^
have killed the people of i^
Lord. *" And it came to pa^
when the congregation was^StS 1
against Moses and against Aar*^ ■
tmit they looked toward U
tent o( meeting . anA 1'
tebemaole of the conoregatlon • »MKi, •■ j
hold, "the cloud covered it, a,,
*the glory of the Lord T
peared. *^ And Moses and Aar'
oamo te 'lie front of the tent of meetlna '
<^<>«Ut:; before the tabernacle of the rangre^it 3
^* And the Lord spake m'
Moses, saying, ■*^ ■'Get you "
from among this congregatit^
that I may consume them „ !
a moment 'And they fell up
their faces. *® And Moses ss;
unto Aaron, Take *^ censer, ai;
put fire therein from off t'
altar, and "^iSS^aSSr- and **?
quickly unto the congregatic
and make „, atonement for ihei'
for "there is wrath gone out fro
the Lord; the plague is begu'
*' And Aaron took as Mos
cotJSSiW and ran into the mid
of the co'S^^tfon ; and, behold, tl
plague was begun among tl
people: and he put on "■• incens
and made „, atonement for tl
people. *° And he stood betwe<
the dead and the living; and ''tl
plague was stayed. **Now th<
that died ^ the plague we
fourteen thousand and 8ev<
hundred, "gSld? them that di
about the matter of Kxtn
R.V.
• Or, M<
. ^ Uelk, «naU a civalioa,
< Uek SDmI. • Or, UUm mo «*o Ikow
A.V. * Beb. ertoto a traotara
*i>mtd ol Urn eeat of fl^fi \
S02
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i6, v. 50]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 18, v. 7
^° And Aaron returned unto
Moses unto the door of the
teat of meeting , anA it\ta
Uboniacle ot the oongregBtioo • »"" UIO
plague was stayed.
17
'* And the Lobd spake un-
to Moses, saying, '^ Speak
unto the children of Israel,
'and take of ^^? S^M'"tSeS^•^
aeamdiog to the boon of Ouir fsthen, O^ ^^
their princes according to ^
b„2?^teS£e™ twelve rods : write
thou every man's name upon his
rod. ^ And thou shalt write
Aaron's name upon the rod of
f Ain ■ fnr there ■hall be one rod for each
r«Tl . lOr one rod AaU it for the bead of
bead o( their tathenr bowea. 4 An<1 fVimi
the boose of their fatheta. ^^O. UlOU
shalt lay them up in the ub^^ie
of the SS^tion before the testi-
mony, 'where I ^u meet with
you. ^ And it shall come to
pass, that the maS?^' *whom I
shaU choose, "V3i m^.S"'*: and
I will make to cease from me
*tbe murmnrings of the children
of Israel, wlSJ^ they murmur
against you. ° And Moses spake
unto the children of Israel, and
emr*^ of their princes gave him
•anSwiece. ^oi" ^ach priuce One, ac-
cording to their mthers' houses,
even ^elve rods: and the rod
of Aaron was among their rods.
' And Moses laid up the rods
before the Lord in "the tauSicie
of th.^l*^lmo«y. 8 ^^ ^ game to
^IZ.'S^oS'S^Z^ Moses went into
the JSi.i^Jri!fiSS; and, behold,
the rod of Aaron for the house of
Levi was budded, and bi^t forth
buds, and bloomed blossoms, and
''^i^daT almonds. ° And Moses
brought out all the rods from
before the Lord imto all the
children of Israel: and they
looked, and took every man his
rod. ^ And the Lobd said unto
Mosee, •^^'i:fi:LiS;-?^'.^ before
the testimony, to be kept "for a
a var. S.
AflMTer.^a,
(Ch. 17. M
talUab.]
tCpLBtek.
87. U.
dgeaoh.!.
n.
< Ter. S3.
Bee Ex. 2a <8.
/Ttr.n
vSaaBx.
aa.a.
ktb. lan
<Cp.Gai.
SS.M.
>8eech.8.
e— 10.
tell. laiL
ieh.&a,U.
m eh. la «,
ncb.A.u.
och. la-i.
Ex. aa2L
achr. 34.6.
Acta 7. U.
p Saa oh. 17.
11.
ff oh. &aa.
Ex. 27. SI
kao.7.
Lar. 04.1.
rSaaLar.
Ml*.
• <b.a.is,«L
(di.a>
• aid
« Hah. a 4.
a oh. a 10.
■ oh. laaa
token against the "^t'^S^faJTi*^'
'that thou mayeet make an end ot tVioir
shalt quite take awaj
ainst
their
murmurings •^S?* me, that they
die not " ^d""M?12.'5!S"»: as the
Lobd commanded him, so did he.
'^ And the children of Israel
spake unto Moses, saying. Be-
hold, we ^^1^ we •V,?^'"' we
"■aiVi«"5i°°«- '* '^^S'oS;^' Cometh
"'"iJte'"' near unto the taber-
nacle of the i]^"i^«a.: shaU we
perish all of ns 9
be oonsumed with djInK*
Q ^ And the Lord said un-
Iq to Aaron, Thou and thy
sons and thy {Jj^jpi house
with thee shall 'bear the iniquity
of the sanctuary : -^and thou and
thy sons with thee shall bear
the iniquity of your priesthood.
2 And thy brethren JJ^of the
tribe of Levi, the tribe of thy
father, bring thou "•" with thee,
that they may be 'joined unto
thee, and •'mmister unto diee:
but thou and thy sons with
thee „J^^^ before the SgJ°'i^J
rt'SitoS ' And they shall keep
thy charge, and 'the charge of
aU the ta&icie: "only they shall
not come nigh '"'** the vessels of
the sanctuary and ™"° the altar,
nf-ligf ^V die not, neither they, nor ye.
iiuaii neither they, nor ye alio, die.
* And they shall be joined unto
thee, and keep the charge of the
tent of meetlnn, frtr nil tha
tabernacle of the congregation, lOr aU lUe
service of the taiJSicie: *and a
stranger shall not come nigh
unto you. " And ye shall 'keep
the charge of the sanctuary, and
the charge of the altar: 'that
there be no'SJSh'my more upon
the children of Israel ^ 'And
I, behold, I have taken your
brethren the Levites from among
the children of Israel: 'to you
they are H.^'-^jr^STiSr the Lord,
to do the service of the t^SiiSJie
of the'SSSg^iaUon. ^ Thmfoie "thoU and
thy sons with thee shall keep
R.v. > Or.akalldia
■ Bal>.arod/)>reMprtea>,andyi>reii<|iriM<.
SOS
« HeU (UMna vfnitaimi.
Digitized by
ae
Google
Chap. i8, v. 7]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 18, v. 23
your ^^T.^^oe for every thing of
the altar, and '""""' within the
J2{; and ye shall serve: I h.Tf5i»«n
yon the priesthood m a oomH^f
roar priest's offlce uitto »ou at *• '"'• vit,«3
of gift: "and the stranger that
cometli nigh shall be put to
death.
^ And the Lord spake unto
Aaron, ■^^o'ia'i"!^'^ liave given
thee the charge of mine heave
°Sleri5S."?° all the hallowed things
of the children of i;^, unto thee
have I given them '*by reason
of the anointing, and to thy
sons, by^^Bf„ce for ever. »Thi8
shall be thine of the most holy
things, reserved from the fire:
every oblation of theirs, ""^
every '™^ offering of theirs, and
every *8in offering of theirs, and
every t^S^ offering of theirs,
which they shall render unto
me, shall be most holy for thee
and for thy sons. ^° ^ the most
holy ^]SS' shalt thou eat *^'^'=
every male shall eat ^'^'^- it
shall be holy unto thee. ^^ And
this is thine ; "the heave offering
of their gift, ^tS all the wave
offerings of the children of Israel:
I have given them unto 'thee,
and to thy sons and to thy
daughters with thee, by"»'.tlt5te
for ever: 'every one that is
clean in thy house shall eat
the«of. 12 .^11 the "best of the
oil, and all the 'best of the
''^^ and of the ,^1, "the first-
firuits of them which they Bhifi^offer
unto the Lord, *S,^^ have I given
them. 13 The firatripe frulta of all tb*t la i^
thee. And whatsoever la first ripe ^'
^ land, "which they .h^u oring
unto the Lord, shall be thine;
'every one that is clean in th^
house shall eat ^^- ^* •'Every
thing devoted in Israel shall be
thine '^ "Every thing that
openeth the ^^^ Si ti} SSf. which
a Reb. a,
».«■
tEx. lau
<lch.8.«.
Ler. 37.1,6.
<eh.s.>.
IcT.T.SS.
/8MEx.aa
la
pDraL IS.
Ml
kEx.ag.»
Ler. 7.JB(ft>r
UK.).
{Ler.a^I.
iVn.a.%*
* la 12, u, oi.
t LeT. 4. 32,
27
*aK,as.
) Ley. 7. 7
t I4.U;.
mEx.sa.w,
S.
LeT. 7.11,12,
94
n TO. U.
oix.a9.i7,
«.
I«T. 7. W, M.
pLer. 2.U.
9 Chr. la e.
Murk a «
(mg.).
q LeT. la 14.
Cp.l>eat.iaa
rCpLLer.aa
1, >, II— U.
B ver. 23. M.
Dcut 10. 0
k 12. VI
k 14.27
* iai.2.
Jodh. 13. 31
k 14.3
k IB. 7.
EK'k. 44. &
Cl.. l'«. 16. 5
kLuii.aM,
<D«itia4
K Ex. S3. 19
ka*.».
Neh. la ss, as.
TTer. M,K
Ln. 27. 30, ».
DeuL 14. 31.
Neh. 10. tl
JII2.44.
Heb. 7. e, 8, «.
Cp.Oen. 14 SO
*2a22.
vEx. 22.911
Lbt. 2. 14
Drat 2a 1
X Seech. I.
SL
irLeT.27.9S.
X LeT. 92.0.
eSeeEx.
lai.
tdvar.
they gj« unto the Lord, XIL-
«?:?r™e\°VlSita shaU be thine:
nevertheless 'the firstborn of
man shalt thou surely redeem,
and the firstling of unclean beasts
shalt thou redeem. ^° 'And those
that are to be redeemed "' """
from a month old shalt thou
redeem, ''according to thine esti-
mation, for the money of five
shekels, after the shekel of the
'"i5S'c^,"'w''hiSr' is twenty ^^
" 'But the firstHng of ^^^ or
the firstling of a sheep, or the
firstling of a goat, thou shalt not
redeem; they are holy: *thou
shalt sprinkle their blood upon
the altar, and shalt bum their
fat for an offering made by fire,
for a sweet savour unto the Lord.
^^ And the flesh of them shall be
thine, as ""the wave breast and
as the right "'ISLl^JflSe'" thine.
^^ "All the heave offerings of the
holy things, which the children
of Israel offer unto the Lord,
have I ^ven thee, and thy sons
and thy daughters with thee, ^
a ,t^°uu. for ever : *it is a covenant
of salt for ever before the Lord
unto thee and to thy seed with
thee. ^° And the Lord ^ unto
Aaron, Thou shalt have no in-
heritance in their land, neither
shalt thou have any ^^^ among
them: *I am thy ^^ and thine
inheritance among the children
of IsraeL
21 'And onto the children of Leri, behold.
And, behold, I hare clTen the children
"a^iiH"' aU the iias in Israel
for an inheritance, '" "*"" for
their service which they serve,
even the service of the tabSSLie of
meeting. 22 'And henceforth fl^A
the congregation. Neither must iixic
children of Israel h'S^S^ come
nigh the Ube,n.c^Vth?*S,'5geg.Mo«.
'lest they bear sin, tana die.
23 But *the Levites shall do the
service of the tahemacle of the nrngiWaUon.
R.V. > Or.ytn-sperHen
• Heb. /at
> Or, Ami at (0 UMr rtdMmption fmrney, fnm a monA oM AaXl Ount n^Mm thtm
•H«h,/M. tH*k<aii<4
804
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i8, v. 23]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 19, v. 10
and 'they shall bear their ini-
quity : it shall be a statute for
CTcr throoghont your genera-
tions, ^ among the children of
Israel they "**" have no inherit-
ance. 24 For ^e Utte ^f th^
children of Israel, which 'they
offer as an heave offering unto
the Lord, I have given to the
Levites '"^1^1'^: therefore
I have said onto them, ''Among
the children of Israel they shall
have no inheritance.
^ And the Lord spake unto
Moees, saying, ^e Moieore^thou .hmt
spe^ unto t£e Levites, and say
unto them. When ye take of the
children of Israel the u^ which
I have given you from them for
your iimeritance, then ye shall
offer np an heave offering of it
for the Lord, ^ 1'^^%'^^ of the
tithe. " 'And ««, your heave
offering shall be reckoned unto
you, as thoudi it were the com
of the ?KSSSS?: and as the
folnesB of the winepress. ^Thus
ye also shall offer an heave offer-
ing nnto the Lord of all your
tiuies, which ye receive of the
children of Israel ; and %V^'^^
t£^ the Lord's heave offenng
to Aaron the priest ^ Out of
all your ^fts ye shall offer every
heave offering of the Lord, of
all the "best thereof even the
hallowed part thereof out of it.
*° Therefore thou shalt say unto
them. When ye h.ve'hMTed the 'best
thereof from it, "&en it shall be
connted unto the Levites as the
increase of the ^^'fi^Sf: and as
the increase of the winepress.
*• And ye shall eat it in every
place, ye and your households :
for it is «your reward ^ "*""' for
your service in the t^iJ^A the
«,5^^SS». '^ And ye shaU 'bear
no sm l^ reason of it, when ye
a-nx.1,
h L«T. 22. %
• nr. U, M,
a.
d T«r. », >1,
(Drat. 21. >.
18>m.a.T.
/I«T. 4.1a.
CrkH<l>.IS.U.
k le. M, isl
U«b.9.U
IkNalLianL
«T«r. 80.
>Ez.2ai<.
hn. 4. 11, 11.
iBetljBf.
i*.t,t,4a.
ISMliaT.
0 BeK 9. IS.
2>LerT. 4.U
*a u
kiai4.
qCv-MMt.
laio
t Lnkt la 1
tlTlm.S.1!,
1&
SeslOor.a.
4-U.
rTn.U,9),
n.
Ob. 81. U.
$ Lev. la 8
*22.1<.
have heaved from it the 'best
thereof: and ye ahall not 'profane 4^V>a lir^W
of It: neither shaU ye Dollute ^^^ DOIY
things of the (uiildren of Israel,
*that ye die not.
Icet ye die.
^ And the Lord spake un-
IQ to Moses and unto Aaron,
^ 8aymg,2Thi8i8theo^SlS'ce
of the law which the Lord hath
commanded, saying. Speak unto
the children of Israel, that they
bring thee a red heifer 'without
spot, wherein is no blemish, *and
upon which never came yoke:
' and ye shall give her unto
Eleazar the priest, fS^t^hV^ bring
her -^forth without the camp, and
one shall slay her before his face:
* and Eleazar the priest shall
take of her blood with his finger,
and "sprinkle of her blood XS&i
the front of the tent of meeting oairon
before the tabernacle of the congregation "*' ' ^"
times : ° and one shall bum the
heifer in his sight; '^her skin,
and her flesh, and her blood,
with her dung, shall he bum:
° and the priest shall take *cedar
wood, and hyssop, and scarlet,
and cast it into the midst of the
burning of the heifer. ' Then
the priest 'shall wash his clothes,
and he shall bathe his flesh in
water, and afterward he shall
come into the camp, and the
priest shall be unclean until the
even. * And "he that bumeth
her 'shall wash his clothes in
water, and bathe his flesh in
water, and shall be unclean until
the even. ° And a man that is
clean shall gather up "the ashes
of the heifer, and lay them up
without the camp in a * clean
place, and it shall be kept for
the congregation of the children
of Israel 'for a water of *separa-
tion:itisa ,Sj^?r^''SJ.u, '"^And
he that gathereth the ashes of
the heifer 'shall wash his clothes,
av. > Heb.yw.
< Or, iwiM<rllkaBv<<U< > Or, jxr/Mt
A.V. • H«h./at
SOS
< Or, tnvmriiv
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 19, v. 10]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 20, v. 6
and be unclean until the even:
and it shall be unto the children
of Israel, and unto the stranger
that sojoumeth among them, for
a statute for ever. ^ 'He that
toucheth the dead body of any
'man shall be unclean seven ^5S!
,2 a,e^«me dgijjji pyrffy himsclf
'^SSlf on the third day, 'and
on the seventh day he shall be
clean : but if he purifr not him-
self the third day, then the
seventh day he shall not be
cleaa ''^ Whosoever toucheth
the dead body of any man that
is dead, and purifieth not him-
self 'defileth the tabernacle of
the Lord; '^and that soul shall
be cut off from Israel : because
the water of separation was not
sprinkled upon him, he shall be
unclean; his uncleanness is yet
upon him. ■•* This is the {JJ,
when a man dieth in a tent:
"■^auThit'ci.m""^ into the tent, and
"«3i'""' that is in the tent, shall
be unclean seven days. '^ And
every 'open vessel, which hath
no covering bound upon it, is
unclean. ^° And * whosoever
in the open fleu toucheth One that
is dain with a .^^ in tK'Spen neid..
or a dead body, or a bone of a
man, or a "grave, shall be unclean
seven days. ^^And for *Sf unclean
ptrxm they shall take ''of the ^ashes
nf l-Vio bamlng of the Bin offering, an/1
01 ine burnt heifer of puriflcsUon for aln, «*ia
''''running water shall be put
thereto in a vessel : '* and a
clean person shall take 'hyssop,
and dip it in the water, and
sprinkle it upon the tent, and
upon all the vessels, and upon
the persons that were there, and
upon him that touched *a° bone,
or SSa slain, or »SS dead, or ^'
grave: ''® and the clean person
shall sprinkle upon the un-
clean **on the third day, and on
aOp.LeT.
14. >.
b See Lot.
I. a.
erer. 18.
Bee ch.fi. 3
& 9. 0,10
4 31. U.
d oh. 81.1*.
I«T. IS.U.
/See Ex.
sas>.
0 Cik. Tor. U
*1J«(.3.U.
ASooeh. 18.
a.
ioh. 81.90.
Iier. Il.n.
y ch. 12. 1
&2s.n.
Ex. IS. ai.
tnr. u.
IOPlBz.
17.1.
mefa.iau.
nOp.lbtt.
23.27
& lA^e 1 1. «4.
0 oh. 14. 2.
Op. Ez. 17. 3.
p See Ter. 8.
<ch.ll. 1,S
&I4.S7
t la. >i, S3, H,
«.
rCp.G«n.
28. 19
(mg. for mg.1.
1 Bee £x. 12.
(Op. Ex.
17.!.
and "on the
av he shall purify w^^
''wash his clothes, and
the seventh day:
seventh day
and »»»'»"'
bathe himself in water, and shall
be clean at even. ^ But the
man that shall be unclean, and
shall not purify himself, -^that
soul shall be cut off from "km™^
&'. ^"n^SSio^i because he hath de-
filed the sanctuary of the Lord:
the water of separation hath not
been sprinkled upon him ; he is
uncleaa ^ And it shall be a
perpetual statute unto S^=5S^
ne that sprinkleth the water of
separation shall wash his clothes;
and he that toucheth the water
of separation shall be unclean un-
til even. ^ And ''whatsoever the
unclean person toucheth shall be
unclean ; and the soul that touch-
eth it shall be unclean until even.
' The^^e the children
20 °^ Israel, even the whole
congregation, "^' *into
the 'T^"" of Zin in the first
month: and the people abode in
Kadesh; and-'Miriam died there,
and was buried there. * 'And
there was no water for the con-
gregation: "-and they "SJSJid
themselves together against Mo-
ses and against Aaron. ^ And
the people '^^7 with Moses, and
spake, saj^ng. Would God that
we had died 'when our brethren
died before the Lord I * And
why have ye brought op the
oonl^tL of the Lord into this
wilderness, that we •^.S'd"oS'cite5^
X'SS SS ff± ? * And 'wherefore
have ye made us to come up out
of Egypt, to bring us in unto
this evd place? it is no place
of seed, or of figs, or of vines,
or of pomegranates; neither is
there any water to drink. ® And
Moses and Aaron went from the
R.V. 1 Or,aiMloi>tteinmMdar.eo<k(iUk<t<e
A.V. • Hob. mdo/maii. tEeh.4Mt
206
> Or. ami > Hetx lisitv.
t Heb. Unmf MlmatiiU U vinm.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 20, v. 6]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 20, v. 26
prefsenoe of the assembly unto
the door of the t»b<™de°o°'tho o<m.
SiS^SS^ and ther 'fell upon their
fiaces: *and the glory of the
Lord appeared unto them.
7 And tne Lord spake unto
Moees, saying, ^ 'Take the rod,
*nd grthe?t£»the»«wB^togSher. thoU,
and Aaron thy brother, and
speak ye unto the rock before
their „Sriu^x }U give forth ift
^H^' and 'thou shalt bring forth
to them water out of the rock:
so thou ahalt give the congrega-
tion and their giS£ drink. ° And
Moaes took the rod *from before
the Lord, as he conunanded him.
^° And Moses and Aaron gathered
the J^S^m together before the
rock, and he said unto them,
*Hear now, ye rebels; Jj^ we
•^i&iC^TJL"^ water out of this
rode? ^ And Moses lifted up his
%tanA oimI *niot« the rock with hu rod
naoa, aoa ^ui Ua rod he niiote tbe rock
twice: 'and the water came '^5?
abundantly, and the congrega-
tion drank, and their be^u 'Si«>.
** And the Lord JUS^, 'mto Moses
and Aaron, Because "ye believed
■2,*^^ "to sanctify me in the
eyes of the children of Israel,
tnerefore ye shall not bring this
e,^S2£B into the land which I
have given them. '^ "^hi? JT"
the ^!^ of "Meribah; because
the children of Israel strove
with the Lord, and he 'was
sanctified in them.
** 'And Moses sent messengers
from Kadesh unto *the king of
Edom, Thus saith ""thy brother
Israel, Thou knowest all the
travail that hath ^be£edlen us:
'* "how our fathers went down
into Egypt, *and we i„„ dwelt
in Egypt a long time ; 'and the
ECTptians ""A^JJf^ us, and our
fimiers: '* and *when we cried
unto the Lord, he heard our
a Ex. 8.3
&I4.I>
&23.90
ksa a.
b ch. 14. t
<.BML«T.a.
a.
4 0|k ah. SI.
tDnta.37.
cOclBx.
17.1.
If.t.
i Op. T«r. ir.
y Deut. 2. g,
&
tPl. IO&33,
ICp. Jods.
II. it'^
i Amo* I. U.
m Cpi Dent,
a. 9a
» oh. 27. 14.
Deut I. n
t32.ei.
<iSt)ik.ao.
a
H 00. 31
ft SO. m.
t)Cp.ch,2l.4
klH'ilt. 2.B
kjudg. 1 1. IB.
Q ch. 33. 87.
r ch. 27. li
Ex. 17. 7.
Deut. 32. 91
tn3 •.
n ::i 7
lit". -
ft JiAj.^^
• ch.ai. 4
ft 33. 87.
(Judg. II.
1<,17.
u ch. 27. 18.
D<iut.S2.ga
Cp. ch. 31. 9
ft Om. 28.8.
vS«e 0«n.
S&3I— 39L
w Sent. a.
4,8
ft 23. 7.
Obul. 10b 11.
STer.ia.
yGea4a«,
AeU7.lt.
• SeeBz. 12.
4a
aEx. t.u.
benL2e.6.
Act! 7. 18, at
t El.2.88
ft 8. 7.
voice, and "sent an angel, and
hath brought us forth out of
Egypt: and, behold, we are in
Kadesh, a city in the uttermost
of thy border: ^' •'let us
I pray thee, through thy couStry:
we will not pass through the^V
or through u.e'^^SSfd^ -^neither
will we dnnk of the water of the
wells: we will go ''^ the king's
high way, we will not timi •**"
to the right hand nor to the left,
until we have passed thy ^S.
''^ And Edom said unto him.
Thou shalt not pass ^^"^ me,
1 oaf T nnm Aniit^''>">B Bvord mgklnit thee.
leSl 1 come OUl a^^iut thee with the aword.
'® And the children of Israel
said unto him, We will go "»
by the high way: *and if j ^^i„j
dnnk of thy water, I and my cattle, j*-X,ark
cauie drink of thy water, 'inen
will I_giTe the price thereof: let me ^nlv
IwiU pay .for it: I wlU OHiy,
without dintig any thing else,
•55* through on my feet ^° And
he said, 'Thou shalt not "^
through. And Edom came out
against him with much people,
and with a strong hand. ^ llius
Edom "refused to give Israel
passage through his border:
wherefore Israel 'turned away
from him.
the children of Israel, even the
whole congregation, jonmeyed from
Kadedi, and camo unto 'mouut Hor.
^ And the Lord spake unto
Moses and Aaron m 'mount
Hor, by the 'SJ^," of the land of
Edom, saying, ^ Aaron "shall
be gathered unto his people : for
he shall not enter into tne land
which I have given unto the
children of Israel, because *ye
rebelled against my 'word at tne
;;$£? of Meribah. ^s Take Aaron
and Eleazar his son, and bring
them up unto mount Hor : ^ and
strip Aaron of his garments, and
put them upon Eleazar his son:
av. > That U, Strut. > Or,
•Thati<,£liV<. « Heh.
207
i Behmoadk.
Digitized by
Google
Ohap. 20, V. 26]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 21, v. 17
and Aaron 'shall be gathered
unto his people, and shall die
there. " And Mosea did as the
Lord commanded: and they went
up into mount Hor in the sight
of all the congregation. ^ ''And
Moses stripped Aaron of his
garments, and put them upon
Eleazar his son ; and Aaron died
there 'in the top of the mount:
and Moses and Eleazar came
down from the mount ^ And
when all the congregation saw
that Aaron was de^-M;hey n^ed
for Aaron thirty days, even all
the house of Israel.
1 AnH *Uie Cuiaanlte, the king of
■^"Q when king Ar»d the
21 canSSte. which dwelt in Hhe
^^th,* heard teU that Israel
came ^by the way 'of tt^^i fSL
he fought against Israel, and took
some of them ^S^^ ^ "And
Israel vowed a vow unto the
Lord, and said. If thou wilt in-
deed deliver this people into my
hand, then I will 'utterly destroy
their cities. ^ And the Lord
hearkened to the voice of Israel,
and delivered up the Canaanites;
and they 'utterly destroyed them
and their cities: and X'SSId'th. '
pUce was called <*otJ„_~,„U
name of the place xlOnuan.
* And «they journeyed from
mount Hor by the way ^ the
Red ^ ''to compass the land of
£dom: and the soul of the people
'•was much * discouraged 'be-
cause of the way. ^ And the
people 'spake against God, and
against Moses, "VVberefore have
ye brought us up out of Egypt
to die m the wilderness? for
there is no bread, ^Afo^e'^ny
water; and "our soul loatheth
this 'light bread. « »And the
Lord sent fiery serpents among
the people, and *they bit the
people ; and much people of
a Soe Ter. 34.
tPaTaU
Cp.ch. Il.l
eOp.Ex.a
H 1 Sun. 12. M
ft 1 Kin. la 6
* Acta 8. -M.
d Ex. aas,
aa
«ch. 83.S&
Deut. 32. M.
Op^Deakiae.
/Drat. 84. 8.
0 John 8. 14,
u.
Cp.9lUn.ia 4.
kofa.3a4l).
Gp^ Judg. I. ]&
< See <±. IS.
17.
/eh.tazi,
ts <for mg.).
icb.sa4i.
ioh.aa44.
fnCp. Qen.
2a 30
k Jud(. II. w.
0dl.l4.4S.
Dent 1.44.
Joeh. la 4.
Judg. 1. 17.
pch.22.96.
Judg. 1 1. It.
ecfa. 20.23
Asa 41.
r Judg. II.
U.
• Op. eta. II.
(mg. formg.).
« Pa. 7a 1».
u Ex. la 1
& 17. s.
wTer. 38.
Dent. 2. g, 18,
39.
Iiai. lai.
wCp ch.
II. &
z Jndg. a
21 (Tl.
Cp. 3 Bam. 2a
14.
■ DentaUL
WUd. IS. B.
1 Cor. la «l
Cp. lad. 14. 39
tsat.
• Jer. a 17.
iiCpch.2a8
& Ex. 17.8.
Israel died. ' lit^on the people
came to Moses, and said, We
have sinned, "^g?" we have
spoken against the Lord, and
against thee ; " pray unto the
Lord, that he take away the
serpents from us. And Moses
prayed for the people. * And
the Lord said unto Moses, Make
thee a fiery serpent, and set it
upon a "^"iJ^ : and it shall come
to pass, that every one that is
bitten, when he look^twpon it, shall
live. ® "And Moses made a ser-
pent of brass, and JJV it upon
."iSi?'*' and it came to pas,
that if a serpent had bitten
any man, when he ^°°'^m^ the
serpent of brass, he lived ''"And
the children of Israel ,i?X^^
and *j)itched in Oboth. " 'And
they journeyed from Oboth, and
'pitched at ,'Jti^SSS. in the wil-
derness which is before Moab^
toward the sunrising. " From
thence they ^SSS°o'/et and pitched
in "the valley of ^f^ " From
thence they ^^^St and pitched
on the other side of Amon, which
is in the ^we™^ that cometh out
of the ^S; of the Amorites : for
J'Amon is the border of Moab,
between Moab and the Amorites.
'* Wherefore it is said in the
book of the ^ of the Lord,
Vaheb lin Suphab,
iWhat he did in the Bed aea.
And li'Se'^k. of Amon,
« And at'Jife'it°.Sm of the »
That "^^^iVS^ the dwelling
of 'Ar,
And 'Stieuf" upon the border of
MoaU
'« And from thence they ^"^^^
*to 'Beer : that is the weU where-
of the Lord .^^e unto Moses,
Gather the people together, and
"I will give them water.
17
Thpn «an«,I«rael *],;„ ""g:
R.V. >Or,o/M<«p<M < Heb. dmofe. * Hth. imoltd.
• Or, tRU (mpofunl Heb. «b> Mortouii. * Or, in 1 Or.viU
A.V. •Tbati«,I7lt«riiutnK«<m. t Or.gTMnd. Heb. ^tertmed.
I Bek. iwiMtk.
808
' Prom the same root u 1igr«m^ a deroted thinjE.
" Or, in ilonH » That U, .4 ««IJ.
> Or, B^ap^ tif Atarim. I Or, VaM) <i> Supitah.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2I, v. 17]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 22, v. i
'Sluing up, O well; ^sing ye
onto it:
18 Tha "U. which tha jirinces digged,
-Lnc piinoM digged tha wdST
^"*='» the nobles of the people
delTad,
ith 'the aoeptra^ and with
br Ae dinetum of tha UwgfTer, WlUl
their staves.
And from the wilderness they
^"SSr* to Mattanah: ^^ and from
Mattanah to Nahaliel : and from
NahaiieltoBamoth: ^° and from
Banroth ^ the ^7 that is in the
laSSiy of Moab, to the top of
♦Pisgah, /which looketh ^"JJ^^""
IJeshinxm.
" And * Israel sent messengers
onto Sihon king of the Amontes,
saying, ^ 'Let me pass through
thy land: we will not turn ^^
S?^ or into tha'^JSSSda ; we will
not drink of the ,^t^ of the
,^^ we will go .long by the
king's high way, until we "S pSS**
thy £5St '^"'And Sihon would
not snfier Israel to pass through
Ms border: but Sihon gathered
all his people together, and went
outi^unst Israelinto the ^^1^^:
and te "came to JthS; and ** fought
against Israel ^ °And Israel
smote him with the edge of the
sword, uid possessed nis land
from Amon unto ^ Jabbok, even
imto the children of Ammon:
for the border of the children
of Ammon was strong. ^ And
Israel took all these cities: and
Iwael dwelt in all the cities
n/l (iie Amorites, in Heshbon,
and in all the "^^ thereo£
"For Heshbon was the city of
Sibcw the king of the Amontes,
who had fought against the
former king of Moab, and taken
an his land out of his hand,
even unto Amon. " Wherefore
they that speak in 'proverbs
say,
4«.ia
(for mg.).
dSMmrls.
«Jodc II.
M.
I Kin. II. T.
3 Kin. 23. Ul
Jar. 48. 1.
/Cl>.ch.sa.
».
;ch.28. 18
& rog. for mg.
I8un.aaii,
u
k mg. for mg.
ftaai, >
k mg. for mg.
kDiut.2.»,
SRT.
Jadg. II. U.
<Cp.ch.2a
17.
ych.a2.3.
Joib. la. IT.
Neh. II. BR).
InL IS.!.
Jor. 48. la.
cpich.aa.c,
tichr. lar
lail. IS. 3.
I Drat 2a. T.
m ah. 82. 1.
Jodi. 18. a.
98un.24,9.
Jer.4aa3.
n Dcut.2.38L
Judg. 1 1. 'JO.
o Deut. 2, a
Josh. 12. 1, 2
fe 24. 8.
Soh. S. 2!.
P«. I3S. U
ft 136. 19, 'JO.
Atuoi 2. 9.
ji See Gen.
a Dent. I. 4
k\l.
Jodi. I&ia.
rl>«it.&l.
(SaeTor.K
ICci«h.S2.
Aiag. tormg.
Mob. 20.8.88
k 81. M
ksa«i,iiil
kaa. 1
kaa 18.
vSMckaa
7.
Come ^,5^ "Heshbon,
Let the city of Sihon be built
an/l astabluhed .
•*U*4 prepared •
^°For ^ t^\„ gone out of
"Heshbon,
A flame from the city of Sihon :
It hath *S'.'SSSi ''Ar of Moab,
aiS'tha lords of *the high places
of Amon-
2»*Woe to thee, Moab I
Thou art undone, O people
of 'ChemoBh :
He hath given his sons ^
faglUrei,
AnT£^ ^SfS^S. into '^}^%'
Unto Sihon king of the Amor-
ites.
*° We have shot at them ; Hesh-
bon is perished even unto
>Dibon,
And we have laid them waste
even unto Nophah,
'Which reacheth unto *Medeba.
^ Thus Israel dwelt in the land
of the Amorites. *" And Moses
sent to spy out 'i!^; and they
took the ^1^ thereofj and drove
out the Amorites that were there.
'^ And they turned and went up
by the way of Bashan : and Og
the king of Bashan went out
against them, ^l and all his
people, to the battle «at Edrei.
** 'And the Lord said unto
Moses, Fear him not : for I have
delivered him into thy hand, and
all his people, and hia land ; and
'thou shalt do to him as thou
didst unto Sihon king of the
Amorites, which dwelt at Hesh-
bon. ^ So they smote him, and
his sons, and all his people, until
there was none left hun "^'"e"* :
and they possessed his land
^ And "the children of
22 Israel *n7^ and pitched
in the plains of Moab ^''ffi?
Me Jordan ^ Jericho.
RV. 1 r>r, Bv order of fVIOMpfMr
«atlK»«lM liKTe, Mra nacfaed nOb.
A.V. • tub. Atctnd. t Or, imm
> Or, JuUtmrn ' Hah dmvllUn. * Or, BamoOt
t H«b.>MI. lOr, nUMO. lOr, n««
209
Digitized by
* Some Bndent
•• Hal). daafMtn.
Google
Chap. 22, v. 2]
NUMBERS
[Chap, 22, v. 22
^ And "BaJak the son of Zippor
saw all that Israel had done to
the Amorites. ^ And *Moab was
sore afraid of the people, because
they were many : andMoab^was
distressed because of the children
of IsraeL * And Moab said unto
''the elders of Midian, *Now shall
'this "^'JSS?; lick up aU that ^„
round about us, as the ox licketh
up the grass of the field. And
Balak the son of Zippor was
Icing of the M«wte« »* that time.
6 _/Aiid he aent menengera nnt^ Tta
He sent memengen therefore UDWJ J5a-
laam the son of iSr to "Pethor,
which is by the Xtl'^ the land
of the children of his people, to
call him, saying. Behold, there
is a people come out from
I^ypt: behold, they cover the
**face of the earth, and they
abide over against me : ^ *come
now therefore, I pray thee, curse
me this people ; for they are too
mighty for me: peradventure I
shaJl prevail, that we may smite
them, and that I may drive them
out of the land: for I ^^^ that
he whom thou blessest is blessed,
and he whom thou cursest is
cursed. ^ And the elders of
Moab and ''the elders of Midian
departed with 'the rewards of
divination in their hand; and
they came unto Balaam, and
spake unto him liie words of
Balak. ° And he said unto them,
Lodge here this night, and I will
bring you word again, as the
Lord shall speak unto me : and
the princes of Moab abode with
Balaam. ® "And God came unto
Balaam, and said. What men
are these with thee? ^° And
Balaam said unto God, Balak
the son of Zippor, king of Moab,
hath sent unto me, saying, ^^ Be-
hold, 'SSrrSf'S SSU^ come out of
Egypt,
which
covereth the face
a Jodcll.
SB.
eSMckss.
M.
itch. SI. 8.
Jo«h. 18. n.
<Cji.JlHUtb
7.4
/I>«lt9S.4.
Joih.24.ft
Neh. 13. 1.
Kla a I.
•u Pet 2. Ul
Jade IL
B«T. a. 14
« Drat as. 4.
Opicb.3&7.
iTW. n.
ch.S4.U.
yrar. U.
iOlklBui.
a 7, 8
* Mica. 11.
mnr. a&
ch.2aM.
Cp. 1 Kin. 32.
14
k S Ctar. la u.
n Ter. &
oCp.G«n.
20 3
* JobS&U,
18.
c£l
2S.U,»
ft24.UL
of the earth: SSSe?^ curse me
them; peradventure *I shall be 1
able to «*'e.^f them, and -^ j
drive them out '* And Grod
said unto Balaam, Thou shalt i
not go with them; thou shalt
not curse the people: for "they
are blessed. ''^And Balaam rose
up in the morning, and said
unto the princes of Balak, Get
you into your land: for the
Lord refiiseth to give me leave
to go with you- ^ And the
princes of Moab rose up, and
they went unto Balak, and said,
Balaam refuseth to come with
us. ^° And Balak sent yet again
princes, more, and more honour-
able than they. ''^ And they
ctune to Balaam, and said to
him, Thus saith Balak the son
of Zippor, 'Let nothing, I pray
thee, binder thee fix>m coming
unto me : " 'for I will promote
thee unto very great honour,
and I wui do whatsoever thou
sayest unto me ^ *"i *": ■'come
therefore, I pray thee, curse me
this people. ^° And Balaam
answered and said unto the
servants of Balak, *If Balak
would give me his house full of
silver and gold, *"! cannot go
beyond the word of the Lord
my God, to do less or more.
■■^ Now therefore, I pray you,
"tarry ye also here this night,
that I may know what liie Lord
will '^ unto me more. '*° "And
God came unto Balaam at night,
and said unto him. If the men *>"
come to call thee, rise up, and go
with them; 'but "^ the word
which I rii'^fikr unto thee, that
shalt thou do. ^ And Balaam
rose up in the morning, and
saddled his ass, and went with
the princes of Moab. ^ And
God's anger was kindled because
R.V. > Or, oMomd > Heh. tiU luitmbly.
A.V. •Heb.wc t Hek7MaU|>rMaa<MAkMn«<«B<M(Mn.
SIO
' Heb. eiK.
: neb. B4 not Oioh Icttmt frvm, >te.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 22, v. 22]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 22, v, 41
he vent: 'and the angel of the
Lord "•"'S.id*" in the way *for
an adreraary against him. Now
hie was riding upon his ass, and
hia tvo servants were with him.
^ And the ass saw the angel of
the Lord standing in the way,
^ his sword drawn in his hand :
and the aas tamed aside out of
thevay, and went into the field:
and Balaam smote the asa, to
torn her into the way. ** "^
the ai^l of the Lord stood in a
*°*'iS?^'~° tbe vineyards, a
^ h&as on this side, and a
^ OQ that side. ^ And ,hen
the ass saw the angel of the
loKD, "^ she thrust herself unto
the wan, and crushed Balaam's
foot agamst the wall: and he
mote her again. ^ And the
angd of the Lord went further,
and stood in a narrow place,
'wbere was no way to turn either
to the right hand or to the left
^ And ,bea tlie ass saw the angel
(rf the Lord, ""» she ^, down
imder Balaam: and Balaam's
angn- was kindled, and he smote
the ass with »^ staff. 28A.ndthe
LoKD 'opened the mouth of the
aaa, and she said unto Balaam,
What have I done unto thee,
that thoa hast smitten me these
three times? ^ And Balaam
aud onto the ass, Because thou
hast mocked me : I would there
were a sword in mine hand, for
now U!3S IPSfS thee. 3° And the
asB said unto Balaam, Am not I
thine aaa, 'upon which thou hast
ridden i^±,TJn^ unto this
day? was I ever wont to do so
onto thee? And he said. Nay.
" Then the Lord *opened the
eyes of Balaam, and he saw the
aogd of the Lord standing in
the way, Z^ hia sword drawn in
aC|iLBz.4.
M
* 1 Chr. 31. IS.
bT«r. S&
iiCi>.18uii.
IS.M
ASS. SI
AlSam. 12. u
ft Job 34. >1,
/oli.9I.U(n.
g ch. ai. 1&
k9Fct2.Uw
irar.ir.
oh. 24. 11.
ynr.ia.
K0p.6en.
21.19
klKin-a-lT
* Luke 24. 16,
a.
his hand: and he bowed do„ his
head, and 'feU i^t on ^^ ^^ce.
^^ And the angel of the Lord
said unto him. Wherefore hast
thou smitten thine ass these
three times? behold, I ^^^
toitb 'tor an sdvermiy, Vw>naiian t\\%r
tto wiUi»t»nd the«, DCCaUSO Wiy
way is 'perverse before me:
^ and the ass saw me, and
turned "'^^^°" me these three
times: unless she had turned
""• from me, surely now iu^i"£S
slain thee, and saved her alive.
^ And Balaam said unto the
angel of the Lord, ^l have
sinned ; for I knew not that
thou stoodest in the way against
me: now therefore, if it 'dis-
please thee, I will get me back
again. ^ And the angel of the
Ix)RD said unto Balaam, Go with
the men: 'but only the word
that I shall speak unto thee,
that thou shalt speak. So Ba-
laam went with the princes of
E^ak. ^ And when Balak
heard that Balaam was come,
he went out to meet him imto
'%»' of Moab, which is 'ff the
border of Amon, which is in the
utmost »~» of^e^lxmto. 37 ^jjd
Balak said unto Balaam, Did I
not earnestly send unto thee
to call thee? wherefore earnest
thou not unto me? am I not
able indeed *to promote thee
to honour? ^ And Balaam
said unto Balak, Lo, I am come
unto thee : have I now any
power at all to '^ any thin^?
Hhe word that God putteth m
my mouth, that shall I speak.
3^ And Balaam went with Balak,
and they came unto «^fi5i!i^£SJth.
*<»And Balak "^SJ^ oxen and
sheep, and sent to Balaam, and
to the princes that were with
him. ** And it came to pass i°
> BtHt. wktlmH
Hddfft imon me.
I B<k SmriUnlUmnu.
R.V. > Beb. ImuBait.
f Or,«wr*fiM»<*o«waat,fto.
-Or.Aelttt/tntU.
211
t Or, tmMd Mmta/.
Digitized by
I Heb. fo &« Ofi
Google
Chap. 22, v. 41]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 23, v. 19
the SSSS?; that Balak took Ba-
laam, and brought him up into
'Hhe high places of Baal, »?g.f«
thS^'WSJIU the utmost part
of the peopla '* And Ba-
2^^ laam said unto Balak,
•^ ''Btxild me here seven
altars, and prepare me here
seven ""Ji^ and seven rams.
^ And Balak did as Balaam had
spoken ; and Balak and Balaam
■^offered on every altar a bullock
and a ram. ^ And Balaam said
unto Balak, *Stand by thy burnt
offering, and I will K: peradven-
ture the Lord wul come *to
meet me: and whatsoever he
sheweth me I will teU thee.
And *he went to L'tl|h''|llSI:
* •'And God met Balaam : and
he said unto him, I have pre-
pared **" seven altars, and I
hnvn nffnrAH '■P * bollock and a nm on
nave onerea upon mtry >ltar a bnUoek
Sd'a'^- * And the Lord *put
a word in Balaam's mouth, and
said, Betum unto Balak, and
thus thou shalt speak. ° And
he returned unto nim, and, lo,
he stood by his burnt ^^^ he,
and all the princes of Moab.
^ And he "took up his parable,
and said,
From 'Aram Via^-li Balak
Balak the king of Moab oatll
brought „, ftoTAiMn.
■^^ "^.Si't"?"* """" the moun-
tains of the eastf^Vfav,
Come, 'curse me Jacob,
And come, 'defy Israel
" How 'shall I curse, whom
God hath not cursed?
^** how shall I defy, whom
the Lord hath not defied?
® For fipom the top of the rocks
*I see him.
And from the hills I behold
him:
Lo, "^1?»'.1>ljr dwell alone,
And "shall not be reckoned
among the nations.
aSeeOen.
la IS.
k Cp. eta. 21.
M(forin(.|>'A
ePlST. *7
t iiaie.
Bit. 14. u.
e ch. 22. U
&24. m
Dent. 23. S.
Neh. 18.2.
/nr.l4,«li
ffSwTer. 0.
k nr. IS
<Op.ch.a4.
iTer.lC
t TW. 12, It.
cb.22.sa.
DenL la IB.
laU. 51. U
* 09.11.
Jer. I. a.
t Tar. 1, a.
iMTer.S.
H Ter. 18.
Ch. 24. 3, It,
m, -21, '.s.
Jf b 27. 1
A 29. L
Pi.. 49. 1
A 78. ■-'.
llrii. 14. 4.
Hlc. 2. L
Cp. uL. 21. tr.
onr. 5,13.
p Dent IS.
Cplch.'22.6.
oCp. Gen.
aa.L
rdL22.<.
(Cp.i:h.24.
17.
ttlBam. IS.
MaLa.<.
Rom. II. sa.
Tit 1. 1
Heb.a.Ul
Jomfl* 1. 17.
Cp. Judith
a IS.
*Deiit.aa
9SL
» Ex. SS. 16.
Cp. Em a 2
A EMta. as
A Eph. 2. 14
10 <»wiio can count the duet of
Jacob,
«.d'Se"n°a'SJ^r of the fourth part
of Israel?
Let **me die 'the death of
the righteous,
And let my last end be like his 1
^^And Balak said unto Balaam,
What hast thou done unto me ?
'I took thee to curse mine ene-
mies, and, behold, thou hast
blessed them altogether. '''And
he answered and said, 'Must I
not take heed to speak that
which the Lord ^S^t in my
mouth ? ^3 And Balak said unto
him. Come, I pray thee, with me
unto another place, from whence
thou mayest see S|S; tiiou shalt
see but the utmost part of them,
and shalt not see them all : and
curse me them from thence.
'♦ And he bJl^ght him into lie
field of Zophim, to the top of
'Pisgah, 'and built seven eJtars,
and offered "' a buUock and a
ram on every altar. ^^ And he
said unto Balak, "'Stand here by
thy burnt offering, while I meet
the Lord yonder. '•^ And the
Lord met Balaam, and "put a
word in his mouth, and said,
cS'iSjn unto Balak, and """^t
'^l.^S^ " And ,hen he came
to him, tah'oii* he stood by his
burnt offering, and the princes
of Moab with him. And Balak
said unto him. What hath the
Lord spoken ? ^^ And he took
up his parable, and said,
Rise up, Balak, and hear;
Hearken unto me, thou son
of 2iippor:
'^"€rod is not a man, that he
should lie;
Neither the son of man, that
he should repent:
Hath he said, and shall he
not do it?
av. ■ Or, BamotKtaal ' Heb. be wrolk (vauut > Ilob. Or, bf number, ttitjx. • Beb. m* nxd.
A.V. • Or, »a nmt •oMtarp. t Beta, mr w«I, or. »Hr l<A: I Or, n«MB.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 23, v. 19]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 24, v. 8
Or hath he spoken, and shall
he not make it good?
^Behold, I have received com-
mandment to bless:
And »he hath SS^d', and "I
cannot reverse it.
^ ''He hath not beheld iniquity
in Jacob,
Neither hath he seen per-
versenees in Israel:
•The LoBD his God is with
him,
And the shout of a king is
among them.
22*God '^^•f'Sei'"^ out of
Egypt;
He hath as it were ^the
'etrensth of •JS *^^-^
^Surely there is no enchant-
ment .iji^ Jacob,
Neither is there any "divina-
tion ,aSt Israel:
<Now BhaU It W^ *aaiA
aooording to this time It ahaU Oe SaiQ
of Jacob and of Israel,
"What hath God wrought !
** Behold, the people ^^^ up
'as a JJSfXn,
A n^ as a lion dotli h* lift hinueU ap ■
-'*J'*» lift op himaelf a* a young Uon •
*He shall not lie down until
he eat of the prey,
And drink the blood of the
slain.
^And Balak said unto Balaam,
Neither curse them at all, nor
bless them at alL ^ But Ba-
laam answered and stud unto
Balak, Told not I thee, saying,
'All that the Lord speaketh,
that I must do? " And Balak
said unto Balaam, com^p.^&ee.
I will bri^ thee unto another
place ; peradventure it will
please God that fhou mayest
curse me them from thenca
'B And Balak t^^ Balaam unto
the top of ■'Peor, that looketh
*TSiSTj^n^:^ » And Balaam
»id unto Balak, "Build me here
tch.2s.11.
Qai.l2.S
«iilL2S.U.
dCpk Jer.
aaaiL
«eiLsa.>.u.
/8m Bx.
as.4t.«L
;8m<Ii.S.
•-J1.
koh.a4^a.
i Judf. a. 10.
isun. laai,
■a.
t Cllr. IS. 1
*aai4.
i Drat. 88.
17.
Job 80.10^11.
Fl.32.31
7.
Inr. U
k mff. for mg.
moll. as. 7.
H Pi. 44.1.
o Cp. iBain.
\a. M Img.)
& Eiok. I. 38
kRn.i.10,17.
pa<ii.4s.a.
« em. 4a 27.
rcp. Pa. I. a
ftjer. 17. a.
• Pa. KM.i«.
laLei. a.
IBmoIlIS.
Uk
«Opb Jar.
51. U
* B«T. 17. L
Witt. a.
olSaai.
IS. 8.
xlBam.
6.11
ICIir. 14. SI
roli.S8.U
Sai. M.
ooh. 2S. 17.
Pi. iae.»,9DL
Hoa. s. la
Op. oh. 28.1, a.
• 8«e oh. SI.
90.
a TOT. L
t8eoo)i.sa
seven altars, and prepare me
here seven bullocks and seven
rams. ^° "And Balak did as
Balaam had said, and offered ""
a bullock and a ram on every
altar. ^ And when Ba-
2A, laam saw that it pleased
• the Lord to bless Israel,
he went not, as at '"" other
times, *to '^Tot' enchantments,
but he set his fece toward the
wildemesa '^ And Balaam lifted
up his eyes, and he saw Israel
abiding'fn"!"^ tenia accordiug to their
tribes; and 'the spirit of God
came upon him. ^ And he
*took up his parable, and said,
Balaam the son of Beor ha^Sid.
And the man 'whose eySwi^
closed aaith .
hath said •
*He haS"^d. which "55?^^ the
words of God,
Which "SJ^ the vision of the
Almighty,
"Falling inu,^rS^a^fhai having
his eyes open:
^How goodly are thy tents, O
Jacob,
0.5^ tabernacles, O Israel !
^ As tho valleys are they spread
forth.
As gardens by the ^y^^g side,
'As ta. tri^of C aio« 'which the
Lord hath planted,
aJd'u cedar trees beside the
waters.
7 Water aliall flow from 'U:~
Ha aliall pour the water out of "'^
buckets.
And his seed shall be "in
many waters,
And his king shall be higher
than "Agag,
And ''his kingdom shall be
»God ^^ him forth out of
Egypt;
He hath as it were the
'strength of ^ZSS^-
R.V. ■Or.Aanu « Or. «» —Main Hetxriam. 'Or.
9a<kaAwm«»M •Or.AaMmoa ' Or.teofXMd
A.V. 'Ol;**. t Bali.l»tta«»iiWin^aai*inihin«HL
213
tOT.AIIktdM
i H«l>.ii*i>te<iMaa
• Or,toM<o...ialWl<
Digitized by
Google
Chap, 24, v. 8]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 24, v. 24
He shall "eat up the nations
Ilia advenarles,
***° enemies.
And shall 'break their bones
in plecea
And p^^ <^«»» through with
his arrows,
'He couched, he lay down as
a lion,
And "as a g^fuSi who shall
'Jfif him up?
'Blessed '*"J,^°''« that blesseth
thee,
And cursed ^ 'J^, *"' that
curseth thee,
■""And Balak's anger was kindled
a^nst Balaam, and he 'smote
his hands together: and Balak
said unto Balaam, "I called thee
to curse mine enemies, and,
behold, thou bast altogether
blessed them these three times.
" Therefore now flee thou to
thy place: "I thought to pro-
mote thee unto great honour ;
but, lo, the Lord hath kept thee
back from honour. ''^ And Ba-
laam said unto Balak, Spake I
not also to thy messengers which
thou sentest unto me, saying,
'^ 'If Balak would give me his
house full of silver and gold, I
cannot go beyond the conJ'Aent
of the Lord, to do either good
or bad *of mine own mind ; j^
what the Lord "StS^ that will
I speak? ^* And now, behold,
I go unto my people: «,«.'&>«.
and "I will advertise thee what
this people shall do to thy people
•in tne latter days, ^^ "And he
took up his parable, and said,
Balaam the son of Beor h.^*ijd.
And the man whose ^/Z'J^IU^
closed saith .
hath said •
«He i^'U. which "SS? the
words of God,
And ^^.f' the knowledge of
»the JJ™t' High,
aCp.ch.l4.B
iiiaLaaiai
Jer. sa 17.
c See Ter. 4.
dFl.4S.IL
Jer. aa D.
eCp. oh.
23.S
/Viu.a.i.
Rer. 22. 16.
Vch.2a.M.
0eil.4Si.lll
Aaeii.4aio.
I Qen. 12. 3
ft27. aa
y Jer. 48. «s.
Ciia8aiii.s.2.
kOf.tBtm.
a. 14
tivoasit
& Amoi a 12.
1 Cp. Job 27.
a
& Lam. 2. 15
ft £lek. 21. 14,
17
*22.U.
mOeii.82.S
ksas.
i»Seech.2S.
IL
o ch. 22. 17,
7.
p8eech.2&
« Cp. Sx. 17.
*l Sun. IS.
1,8.
r ch. 22. 18.
■ Oen. IS
urn.
(See oh. 10.
<iOp.Mc
8.5
ft Rer. 2. 14.
vSeeOen.
4a 1.
wC{kch.ai.
S7.
Seech. 28. 7.
«Ter. S
ft mg. fyr mg.
y Oen. K). 4.
tea. II, Ml
• Oen.ia2i,
a.
a Acts 7. 48.
b Ter. 30.
Which ■SiJ' the vision of the
Almighty,
Tallmg (^Tr^a^,^^ having
his eyes open:
''*I oau see him, but not now:
I shall behold him, but not
nigh :
There shall come ''^iif" out
of Jacob,
And *a ^^ shall rise out of
Israel,
And shall *^ smite "™"^ the
comers of Moab,
An A bteak down all the sons >o( tamnlt.
■■^ And *Edom shall be a posses-
sion,
"Seir also shall be a JSSSl™'
"**for'^' his enemies;
"^ Israel ,SA vaUantly.
19 And^out of Jacob shall co.i.eOgJ thM
shall have dominion,
And shall destroy um toat'SSS^eth
'X the city,
^And when he looked on Amalek,
■g? 'took up his parable, and
said,
Amalek was Hhe first of the
nations ;
«But his latter end j^ff^t
to destruction,
he perish for ever.
"^ And he looked on 'the Ke?i'tet
and 'took up his parable, and
said,
Strong is thy 1,«tefiS?
And tho^pu^t^t^t^n^esrin a rOCk.
22 Nevertheless jth^^jte shaU be
wasted,
'"Until Asshur shall carry
thee away captive,
23 And he 'took up his parable,
and said,
Ala^ who shall live when God
•doeth 811;;
2* JgJ ships shaU come from the
coast of 'cf IfSS;
And ^"^ shaU aflBict Asshur,
and shall afflict 'Eber,
And he also *shall«^JafJS?j;^
• Or, Hon Imol jimkwr tte.
•Or.eHoMaMlkWne
H.V. 'Or.teoiKMd 'Or.afSIMk 'Or.lktKmUtt
dudi h. -1 il'iSSjLSSr^ "* 'T^ ofllpta,. f Or IhiMH of Oe nation, that nKnrtd ogaintt AnMl, EiiTTr" I Or
■haUbeOMtodMimetwii. i Heb. £ai>. I Or, ikw loiw ihaU It be ei« .^Usltair corTiNlikn av^avMMI
214
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 24, v. 25]
NUMBERS
[Chap, 26, v. 3
^ And Balaam rose up, and went
and 'returned to bis place : and
Balak also went his way.
25
^ And Israel abode in
"Shittim, and ''the people
began to commit whore-
dom with the daughters of ^SSb.'
^ tSi. 'they called the people
unto the sacrifices of their ^!
and the people did eat, and
bowed down to their gods.
* And Israel 'joined himself
unto 'Baal-peor : and the anger
of the LoBD was kindled against
Israel * And the Lord said
unto Moses, ■'Take all the f^
of the people, and *hang them
np M^ the Lord ^"St ^e sun,
'that the fierce anger of the
Lord may be*£Sied away from
IsraeL ^ And Moses said unto
"•the judges of Israel, "Slay ye
every one his men that ^|
^•""^joSS^"" unto Baal-peor.
® And, behold, one of the
children of Israel came and
brought unto his brethren a
Midianitish woman in the sight
of Moses, and in the sight of all
the congregation of the children
of Israel, " ^,0^ were 'weeping
^„ the door of the ,.&«
of tb. SS^tion. ' And 'when
Phinehas, "the son of Eleazar,
the son of Aaron the priest,
saw it, he rose up from "".Sl,^ '^
the congT^ation, and took a
jSSlii in Ws Sand ; ^ and he went
after the man of Israel into the
'•"tSlr and thrust both of them
through, liie man of Israel, and
the woman through her belly.
So the plague was stayed from
the children of IsraeL ° And
'those that died \l the plague
were twenty and four thousand.
^ And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying, ^ Phinehas, the
aCp. ch.
ai. 8.
bOpwQCor.
J.-li 2.1
& 3 1
l«i> i; ».
.( I'lj-ch. 31.
16.
f \h\A. 32.
1 Kin. I*, a
»^. 7a»
%«ph. I. 18
1 Cor. la a.
Cp. £x.dO. 5.
£ccluii. 4S.S,
•ti.
(rSx.S4.Ui
Joih. 32. 17.
Pa. loaaB.
Hoi. Si 10.
C^ 1 Oor. la
kSMlChr.
a<— 1&
< Ex. 4a IS.
yStaDeut.
tCpiDntt
21.9
»> Bun. 21. 6
I TU. lU
Dtnt. 13. IT.
mCpioh. II.
IS
*£x.ia 21,99.
nCp. Ex.
32.27.
och. 81. &
Joih. IS. 21.
p oh. 31. 2, 7.
< oh. 81. IS.
BOT.2.14.
r Joel 2. 17.
i8o«ch.23.
38.
I Fi. loa ».
1MU.2.U.
<>Si.a«,
H oh. 1.1,8.
Ex. sail
ASS. 11,88.
« Drat. 4. 1.
Cp. 1 Cor. la 8.
son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron
the priest, hath turned my wrath
away from the children of Israel,
in that l,^ &\rsui i«^oiu -^Ma mj jealouir
while ^^ Tfoo zealous 'for my sake
among them, '° that I consumed
not the children of Israel in
'my jealousy. ^^ Wherefore say,
■''Behold, I give unto him my
covenant of peace: '^ and he'iSlS
""hSJ? ""• and *» *his seed after
him, „^ the covenant of *an
everlasting priesthood; because
he was J^™' for his God, and
made ^ atonement for the
children of Israel. ^* Now the
name of the "'iii^'jr^ that was
slain, evZ^oat, was slain with the
Midianitish woman, was Zimri,
the son of Salu, a prince of a
'f^hfrf house among the Simeon-
ites. ^^ And the name of the
Midianitish woman that was
slain was Cozbi, the daughter
of " Zur ; he was head orSf »
^"pi^a^ of a '^Sf house in
Midian.
^° And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying, " ''Vex the
Midianites, and smite them :
'' for they vex you with their
'wiles, wherewith they have
beguiled you in the matter of
'Peor, and in the matter of
Cozbi, the daughter of *S* prince
of Midian, their sister, which
was slain ^ the day of the
n1a<mo ^ *^ matter of Peor.
piagUe for Peoi-B sake.
^ ^ And it came to pass
20 after 'the plague, that the
Lord spake unto Moses
and unto Eleazar the son of
Aaron the priest, saying, ^ "Take
the sum of aU the congregation
of the children of Israel, from
twenty years old and upward,
throSSioot their fethers' "j^^; all
that are able to go '"^ to war
in IsraeL ' And Moses and
Eleazar the priest spake with
av, > Or, r*td < Or, Mf Baal afPtor See ch. 93. 18. > Or, oIoom
A.V. •Htb.wOhmrmO. t Beb, tows a/a /oxkv.
215
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 26, v. 3]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 26, v. 27
them "in the plams of Moab by
'jSriSS^r' Jericho, saying, * Take
the sum qfthe people, from twenty
years old and upward; as the
tiORD ''commanded Moses and
the children of Israel, which
S^? forth out of the land of
Egypt
^ "Reuben, the efd'Sf°SSn of
Israel: the cuw^ of Reuben;
H.noch?^<^!rm-«™.«ft the family of
the Hanochites: of Pallu, the
femily of the Palluites: ^ of
Hezron, the family of the Hez-
ronites : of Carmi, the family of
the Carmitea ' These are the
families of the Reubenites : and
they that were numbered of them
were 'forty and three thousand
and seven hundred and thirty.
8 And the sons of Pallu ; Eliab.
^ And the sons of Eliab ; Nemuel,
and Dathan, and Abiram. "^^
^ that Dathan and Abiram,
which were }^^?n the congre-
gation, who strove against Moses
and against Aaron in the com-
pany of Korali, when they strove
against the Lord: ''° and *the
earth opened her mouth, and
swallowed them up together
with Korah, when that company
d!el' what time the fire devoured
two hundred and fifty SIS': and
'they became a sign. " Not-
withstanding "• the djkE^ of Korah
died not
'2 The sons of "Simeon after
their families: of 'Nemuel, the
fiunily of the Nemuelites: of
Jamin, the feunily of the Ja-
minit€«: of 'Jachin, the family
of the Jachinites : ^^ of *Zerah,
the famQy of the ^{S": of
Shaul, the family of the Shaul-
ites. ''* These are the families
of the Simeonites, ^twenty and
two thousand and two hundred.
a TOT. ea.
BMch.22.L
kOm. 46.18.
<iO«II. 48.
Ex. a. 14.
1 Chr. a. 1-J^
« Opk oh. 1.
/Gan.4a.I2.
iChr. 2.S— 5.
SeaGan-SS.
»— la
0Cp.oh. I.
2L
k ch. 1. 1«
« 18.1
<8Moh. la
n-tt.
iCikoh. I.
Sff.
tO«IL 46.11.
1 Ohr. 7. L
) ch. 18. M.
Cp. i Cor. la «
ft 9 Pet 2. «.
m Ex. a. 94
1 Chr. e. 92
Cp. ch. 18. n.
itOai.46.10.
Ex. &!>.
1 Ohr. 4. 94.
oClk-eh. I.
|>0«ii.4&14.
^Cp. ch. I.
93.
15
The ehuS^ of »Gad after
their feunilies: of *Zephon, the
family of the Zephonites: of
Haggi, the family of the Hag-
gites: of ShunL the fiamily of
the Shunites: '^ of **Ozni, the
family of the Oznites: of Eri,
the family of the Erites: ^ of
'Arod, the fiunily of the Arod-
ites : of Areli, the fiunily of the
Arelites. /■" These are the fiwni-
lies of the cMfSkn of Gad according
to those that were numbered of
them, 'forty thousand and five
hundred.
18 The sons of j^^l?^, Er and
Onan: and Er and Onan died in
the land of Canaan. ^ And the
sons of Judah after their families
were ; of Shelah, the family of the
Shelanites: of /h*»'S. the family of
the fSSitS : of Zerah, the femUy
of the ^i",'^ 21 And the sons of
fbSL were ; of Hezron, the family
of the Hezronites : of Hamul, the
family of the Hamulites. ^ These
are the families of Judah accord-
ing to those that were numbered
of them, •'threescore Mid sixteen
thousand and five hundred.
^ o/the sons of *l8sachar after
their fieuiiilies : of Tola, the family
of the Tolaites : of ^'Sf • the fiunily
of the Punites: '^ of ''Jashub,
the fiwnily of the Jashubites: of
Shimron, the fiimily of the Shun-
ronites. ^^ These are the families
of Issachar according to those
that were numbered of them,
"threescore and four thousand
and three hundred.
28 <T'jg, sons of 'Zebulun after
their fiunilies: of Sered, the
famUy of the Isgl'^: of Elon,
the family of the Elonites: of
Jahleel, the family of the Jahleel-
ites. 27 These are the fiimilies
of the Zebulunites according to
R.V. ■ In Ocn. 4(. 10, Ex. & 16, J«i>mL < In 1 Chr. 4. V-Jarib. ' In Gen. *L 10, Zohar.
• In Ocn. «. 10, Xtbam. • In Ocn. 41. IS, AroM. ' In Gen. 40. u, lab.
A.V. •Or.&twk i Or. PluDtK. t Or, Job.
I In Oen. 40. 10, OlMoK.
816
Digitized by
Google
Chap, 26, v. 27]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 26, v. so
those that were numbered of
them, 'threeecore thousand and
five hundred.
^ The sons of ^Joseph after
their t^SsSi^J^ Manasseh and
Ephraim. " ^^ sons of Manas-
sen : of '' Machir, the fEimily of the
Machirites: and Machir begat
GUead: 'of g.£K« the family
of the Gileadites. ^° These are
the sons of Gilead: 0/ j]^ the
femily of the /SSJi^: of Helek,
the £Bmily of the Helekites:
^ and qf Asriel, the family of
Hie Asrielites : and 0/ Shecnem,
the funily of the Shechemites:
^ and of Sbemida, the femilv of
the Shemidaites: and o/Hepaer,
the fiEunily of the Hepherites.
^ And *5jeIophehad the son
of Hepher had no sons, but
daughters: and the names of
the daughters of Zelmihehad
were Mahlah, and Noah, Hoglah,
Milcah, and Tirzah. ^ These are
the fEunilies of ^^SIS^ and
that were numbered
'fifty and two thousand
seven hundred.
** These are the sons of
Ephraim after their fiimilies: of
Snuthelah, the ftunily of the
SSSSSfiSS": of 'Becher, the femily
of tbe^i^iS: of Tahan, the
fiunily of the Tahanitea. ^ And
iheee are the sons of Shuthelah :
of Eran, the family of the Eran-
ites. " These are the families
of the sons of Ephraim according
to those that were numbered of
them, "thirty and two thousand
and five hundred. These are
the sons of Joseph after their
fomilies.
" The sons of "Bei^jamin after
their fomilies: of Bela, the fiunily
of the Belaites : of Ashbel, the
£unily of the Ashbelites: of
ther
those
nf them wen
"I .them,
and
a On. ch. I.
n.
»a<n.4a
« Former.
■ee 1 Chr. 7.
14—2(1.
d Joih. 17. L
J.
Cp.eh.1.
;a«i>.4a.
at
k <h. 27. 1
tsaii.
Jolh. 17. X
iCpLoh. I.
iam.4e.tt.
i0br.7.aiba
top. oh. I.
IOiLch.1.
mOaLML
94.
I Chr. 7. u,
nOlkeh. I.
n.
aa<lL4&XL
1 Chr. 7. «.
ScolObr, a
'Ahiram, the fEunily of the Ahi-
ramites: ao of «Sheph«phj>n. the
family of the Shuphamites: of
Hupham, the family of the
Huphamites. *° And the sons
of Bela were 'Ard and Naaman:
qfArd, the fiunily of the Ardites:
a,^ of Naaman, the fiimily of the
Naamites. *^ These are the sons
of Beigamin after their families:
and they that were numbered
of them were ■''forty and five
thousand and six hundred.
42 These are the sons of 'Dan
after their families: of "*Shuham,
the family of the Shuhamites,
These are the families of Dan
after their families. *^ All the
fiunilies of the Shuhamites,
according to those that were
numbered of them, were 'three-
score and four thousand and
four hundred.
"** or^e'SaSren of ^Aslier after
their families: of ^TmS; the fiunily
of the igS.'.'S!,: of Y^i-the family
of the ?^?,{S: of Beriah, the
fiunily of the Beriites. ** Of
the sons of Beriah: of Heber,
the family of the Heberites: of
Malchiel, the family of the
Malchielites. ^ And the name
of the daughter of Asher was
i^ *^ These are the families
of the sons of Asher according
to those that were numbered
of a^n^Ski ««« 'fifty and three
thousand and four hundred,
"*" J^ge sons of '"Naphtali after
their families: of Jahzeel, the
family of the Jahzeelites: of
Guni, the fiunily of the Gunites:
*^ of Jezer, the family of the
Jezerites : of Shillem, the fiunily
of the Shillemites. ^o These are
the families of Naphtali accord-
ing to their fionihes: and they
that were numbered of them
tlBjalb.rT.%AHtmr. 8Mjnd|L&11,94,M.
* In 0«o. 41. M. Mmpvim, girt Ht^pim.
>InlChr.T.10,B««l.
• In 1 Chr. a. S. Adiar.
'Ot.BmtUm.
217
> In am. 4S. a, JSM hi I Chr. a. 1,
• In e<n. 4a. 9, HMtUm.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 26, v. so]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 27, v. 5
were "forty and five thousand
and four hundred.
51 These "* '^"^fthe""' numbered
of the children of Israel, ''six
hundred thousand and a thou-
sand seven hundred and thirty.
*" And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying, ^ AJnto these
the land sh^ be divided for
au inheritance according to the
number of names. ^<'To"'^°^
thou shalt "give the more in-
heritance, and to f»,/j™f thou
shalt ^give the less inheritance:
to every one ^^^ his Inlmritanoe be glyen
according to those that were
numbered of him ■*»" '•'• '°i'erf»*»~
be given; 5s Notwithstanding the
land shall be -'divided by lot:
according to the names of the
tribes of their fathers they shall
inherit. ^ According to the lot
shall the"|SL:S?S2'SS»f be divided
between ""J^" and '^fe'^'"-
" "And these are tiiey that
were numbered of the Levites
after their families : of Gershon,
the family of the Gershonites:
of Kohath, the fiunily of the
Kohathites: of Merari, the family
of the Merarites. ^ These are
the fomilies of the iS^te. : tbe family
of the Libnites, the family of
the Hebronites, the fiunily of
the Mahlites, the fsunily of the
Mushites, the family of the
#<S3SS^ And Kohath begat
Amram. ^^ And the name of
Amram's wife was ''Jochebed,
the daughter of Levi, ^^j^Tr
„uM^;\^ to Levi in Egypt: and
she bare unto Amram Aaron
and Moses, and Miriam their
sister. °° 'And unto Aaron ^
bom g:^g. and Abihu, gSSS. and
Ithamar. ^ 'And Nadab and
Abihu died, when they offered
strange fire before the Lord.
^ And ^^ that were numbered
a Cp. ch. I.
43.
& Cp. ch. 8.
».
<Oll.l.«.
dCl>,oh. I.
4«.
• 8m ch. 18.
/Joth. II.:
ft 14. 1, a.
Pi. 106. M.
f ch.SS.N
*3S.g.
h nr. S.
See ch. 22. 1.
iCp.ch.1.44
* Sent. a. 14,
1&
ich.SS.U
A84.19.
Jaih.M.»
ki4.a.
toh. I4.9B,
99.
1 Oor. la s.
1 See ch. la
a.
mOeii.4e.
IL
See Ex. Au-
la
1 1 Chr. & 1,
U— 30.
i>ch.2aB
ftae.11.
Josh. 17. >.
och. I4.V
fta&g4,aB.
pEz.2.1,
14
Aa-ta.
tch. I6.1,9L
r oh. ia.40(7L
Cit.Eiek.ia4.
• ch.a&
IChl. a4.L
(oh. a 4.
Lot. la 1, a.
IChr. S4.X
<iJoah.l7.«.
of them were 'twenty and three
thousand, *Iu^Sm° froni a month
old and upward: for 'they
were not numbered among the
children of Israel, because 'there
was no inheritance given them
among the children of IsraeL
^ These are they that were
munbered by Moses and Eleazar
the JriSl' "who numbered the
children of Israel *in the plains
of Moab by ^'JiS^ZJ' Jericho.
^'But among these there was
not a man of ttiem "^iJS mSS^
by Moae* »nd Auon the pileet; who nnm
Aaion Uw prieat nombered. when ther uuiu-
bered the children of Israel in
the wilderness of Sinai. ** For
the Lord had said of them,
They *shall surely die in the
wilderness. And there was not
left a man of them, 'save Caleb
the son of Jephunneh, and
Joshua the son of Nun.
1 Then '"S;'" the daugh-
27 ters of "Zelophehad, the
' son of Hepher, the son of
Gilead, the son of Machir, the
son of Manasseh, of the families
of Manasseh the son of Joseph :
and these are the names of his
daughters ; Mahlab, Noah, and
Hoglah, and Milcah, and Tirzah.
* Ajnd fliey stood before Moses,
and before Eleazar the priest^
and before the princes and all
the congregation, ^ the door of
the ub^B.SfoP'th'S'SlSw.uon. Baying, ;
^ Our father "died in the wilder- 1
ness, and he was not ""iS"* the '
company of them that gathered '
themselves together against the '
Lord «in the company of |S^: <
but •" 'died in his own gj; and ^ !,
had no sons. * Why should the ^
name of our father be Jd^°„° away ■
fh>m among his family, because ^i
he fiS no son? "Give unto us '
thtr^ore & posscssiou amoug the I
brethren of our &ther. » And •;;
A. V. 'Hob. tmiWttr *<• Mtoril«M.
t Hob.(«m<iiWkik«<<tlk<r<lmct.
218
! HeliL <ttmimM4d.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 27, v. s]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 28, v. 3
Moees 'brought their cause
before the Lord. ^ And the
LoBD spake unto Moses, saying,
^ The daughters of Zelophehad
^speak right: 'thou shalt surely
^Te them a possession of an
inheritance among liieir fother's
brethren; and thou shalt cause
the inheritance of their father
to pass unto them. ^ And thou
shalt speak unto the children of
Israel, saying. If a man die, and
have no son, then ye shall cause
his inheritance to pass unto his
daughter. ^ And if he have no
daughter, then ye shall give his
inheritance unto his brethren.
'° And if he have no brethren,
then ye shall give his inheritance
unto his father's brethren. '•^And
if his father have no brethren,
then ye shall give his inheritance
unto his ''kinsman that is next
to him of bis family, and he
shall possess it: and it shall be
unto the children of Israel 'a
statute of ^te^°^ as the Lord
oonunanded Moses.
^^ And the Lord said unto
Moses, Get thee up into *"^is
■"S^t "^ Abarim, and ^^^^ the
land which I have given unto
the children of Israel ^^ And
when thou hast seen it, thou
abo "shalt be gathered unto
thy people, as Aaron thy brother
was gi£S^= "* ''^r ye rebeUed
against my oomi^ment in the
-^™- of Zin, in the strife of
the congregation, ^to sanctify
me at the ^^ before their
*^C^^5" 'the "^^ of Meribah
i Kadesh in the wilderness of
^> 15 And Moses spake unto
the LoBD, saying, ''^ Let the
LdOBD, *'the God of the spirits
of all flesh, •'^?'* a man over
the congregation, " which 'mav
go outbefore them, and which
b oh. 36. 1.
ech-saa.
iilKln.22.
17.
Eiek.34.S.
Zech. la:.
Matt. Si at.
<<h.S2.28.
/Oes. 41.38.
8«e Judg. 8.
Ml
«I>«iLS4.t.
k Dent, a a
* 31. 7,8.
iSMjcab.
I. Ifr-U.
iSm£x.sa.
aoL
IBM Bath
4.J-8
*Jer.a2.(-«.
m oh. 21. 11
»iaa.u,4r.
I><!Dt.82.«,
Cp. Dent. 3. 27
*84.L
It Boo oh. 2a
«oh.2au.
l> Ob. 2a 11,
u.
a So* Lot.
all.
rSooOon.
ail.
lch.2aiS.
Dout 32. a.
OplBz. 17.7.
iFoTTor.
SCO £z. 29.
38--ia.
hBoo ch. i&
21.
• SontSl.a.
lBun.a20
t la u.
1 Kin. a. 7.
i (.lir. 1. 10.
CpL Jooh. 14.
IL
may "^* in before them, and
which may lead them ou^ and
which may bring them in; that
the congregation of the Lord
be not ''as ^eep which have no
shepherd. ^° And the Lord said
unto Moses, Take thee 'Joshua
the son of Nun, a man -^in whom
is the spirit, and "lay thine hand
upon hun ; '® and set him before
Meazar the priest, and before
all the congregation ; and *give
him a chai^ge in their sight
^ And thou shalt put „^ of
thine honour upon nim, 'that
all the congregation of the
children of Israel may be orient.
" And he shall stand before
Eleazar the priest, who shall
Jt'SiZa for hun l^, the 'f^^i
of "" Urim before the Lord:
at his word shall they go out>
and at his word they shaS come
in, both he, and all the children
of Israel with him, even all the
congregation. ^ Ajid Moses did
as ^e Lord commanded him:
and he took Joshua, and set
him before Eleazar the priest,
and before all the congregation:
^ and he laid his hands upon
him, and *gave him a charge, as
the Lord comSiSded by the hand
of Moses.
^ ^ And the Lord spake
2o unto Moses, saying, '^ Com-
mand the children of
Israel, and say unto them. My
oblstlan, SmTr ''ood fr>r mv offerings
Offering, and "mj bread KT my „oriflceg
made by fire, /^ '""a sweet savour
unto me, shall ye observe to
offer unto me in their due
season. ^ 'And thou shalt say
unto them, This is the offering
made by fire which ye shall
offer unto the Lord; two'u^ of
the first year without "~^ "»
♦day by day, for a contmual
R.V. > Hob.
* Hobb«oa«Mr<t^«rrNt
219
« Hobb<»a<far-
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 28, t. 3]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 28, v. 26
burnt offering. * The one lamb
shalt thou offer in the morning,
and the other Iamb shalt thou
offer ""at even; ^ and **?» tenth
part of an ephah of '°' flour for
*a meat offcruig, mingled ''with
tiie fourth part of an hin of
beaten oiL * It is ■'a continual
burnt offering, which was or-
dained in mount Sinai for a
sweet savour, Y'^rta^ made by
fire unto the Lord. ^ And the
drink offering thereof shall be
the fourth part of an hin for
the one lamb: in the holy place
aliaH 'fKmi VOVit oat a drink offering of
Snait inOU '^^„ the «trong wine to be
■troDS drink nnto the Lord.
nmied unto the Lord for a drink offering.
^ And the other lamb shalt thou
offer at even : as the SSl offering
of the morning, and as the drink
offering thereof, thou shalt offer
it> t^^i^ made by fire, of a
sweet savour unto the Lokd.
^ And on the sabbath day two
"liSSl" of the first year without
"P"^ and two tenth "^tt*^
of^"^' flour for a S^ offering,
mingled with oil, and the drink
offering thereof: '° this is *the
burnt offering of every sabbath,
beside the continual burnt offer-
i-nir ar\A the drink offering thereof.
mg, ana hie drink offSrin^
" And Mn the beginnings of
your months ye shall ofer a
burnt offering unto the Lord;
two young bullocks, and one
ram, seven "SJSSi* of the first
year without ^^^•, ^^ and "three
tenth """^ ^^S"*^ of ^' flour for
a Smt offering, mingled with oil,
for ^J bullock; and two tenth
SSS of ""• flour for a SSl offering,
mingled with oil, for """ one ram;
13 and a several tenth SSIi of ""*
flour mingled with oil for a S^
offering unto "S7 lamb; for a
burnt offering of a sweet savour,
"iSSifl^ made by fire unto the
LoRa ■•* And tneir drink offer-
aBz.ia.<
(mK.rormc.).
fc ch. IS. 4.
Ex. lass.
c Ler. 2. 1.
<IBx.9a.«L
« Ter. S&9O1
cb. IB. at
k 29. 11.1a, IS,
/Ez.2a«.
"^ AmMfi.
^
pOaut l&l.
Sm £x. 12. 6.
k Ler. 2&<.
Ci>. Ex. 12. 18.
i Ex. 12. It.
LeT. 28. 7.
j ver. SL
cb. 29. 8,11.
IieT. 22. 90.
Seat 15. U
kl7. L
tCji^EKk.
46. 4, &
t ill. 10. la
1 f im. 20i t.
i( hr. zan.
2(lir. 2. 4.
ara 3. .1.
Imi. I. 1:1, !«,
Etck. AS. 17
k46.ll.
Hub. 2. II.
0ciL2.i(>.
mTer.U,*).
ch.2g.a.98,
» For T«r,
U-H
■Moh. 16.
«-ia.
sEx. 12.U
k 18.8.
Ln. 23.&
pEx.9ai«
ka4.a
LuT. 28. M, 18.
Dent la 10.
Cp. Acta 2 1.
ings shall be half an hin of wine
^ a bullock, and the third part
of an hin 'Zil^'^t ram, and ^'^^
part of an hin J^^ a lamb : this is
the burnt offering of every month
throughout the months of the
year. « And 'one ua JftCfgoato
for a sin offering unto the ^i^M."
shall be gjjjjj oeside the con-
tinual burnt offering, and '^i^^
offering thereof,
drink offering.
IB 'Ann in tfiA "!■* month, on the
'ADU in me fourteenth day of
fonrteenth day of the month. Is the LoBo'a
the flnt month if the panover of the
pa»over. 17 A^(J on ^Jjg fifteenth
day of this month "^thS' feast:
seven days shall unleavened
bread be eaten. "^ 'In the first
day shall be an holy convocation ;
ye shall do no n»nner of servile
work
(herein*
10
but ye shall offer
^^^'SS made by ^„ a burnt
offering unto the Lord ; two
young bullocks, and one ram,
and seven »'!^^'» of the first
year: ■'they shall be unto you
without blemish: ^ and their
mea?'^ffe?ri''%.« °& </ AouT mingled
with oil: three tenth SSu stall
ye offer for a bullock, and two
tenth SSiS for 'S' ram ; ^ a several
tenth S^ sheJt thou offer for
every umbJto^Sjhont the seven !SS;
22 and "one "ISf' for a sin offer-
ing, to make „, atonement for
you. 23 Ye shall offer these
beside the burnt offering f^ the
morning, which is for a continual
burnt offering. 2* After this
manner ye shall offer daily,
thioogi^ot the seven days, the *^
of the 2?riflS. made by fire, of
a sweet savour unto the Lord:
it shall be offered beside the
continual burnt offering, and
the drink offering thereof. 26 AnH Onn
hl« drink offering. AUa On
the seventh day ye shall have
an holy convocation; ye shall
do no servile work.
2« Also "in the day of the
> Heb. Mmm M> tm nmiiva • Ueb.
A.V. • Heb. trtuwa On tm» fina
sso
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 28, v. 26]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 29, v. 18
firstfhiits, when ye g^Sg » new
SSi offering unto the ^S».VtS?'
r^-.,^LZu^ ye shaU have an
noly coaTocati<m; ye shall do
no seirile work: " but ye shall
offer tb« burnt offering for a
sweet savour unto the Lord;
^two young bullocks, one ram,
sevrai "tiSta of the first year;
28 and their '^t°5§Si& rf* flour
mingled with oil, three tenth
^ISo^ bullock, two tenth
'Mi'uto' one ram, ^ a several
^Antli V^ for eraiy Iamb of itio
tenin deal onto one Umb, tbrongboDt 1^^
seven lambs; 3°^^<;?&JtfS^«o.t..
to make „ atonement for you.
*^ y.rt.u<StetS«.be.id. the continual
burnt offering, and "» S5^2!?*'«
"'•~* ".Jteto^Sw'^ '"^' shall be
unto you without SJSUh!' and
their drink offerings.
^ And in the seventh
2Q m<Hith, on the first day
^ of the month, ye shall
have an holy convocation; ye
shall do no servile work: -'it is
a day of blowing ^„ trumpets
unto you. ^ And ye shall offer
a burnt offering for a sweet
savour unto the Lord ; one
young bullock, one ram, ami
seven ''SSSi" of the first year
without blemish: ° and tiieir
»jrA^5*"5U^ of flour mingled
with oil, three tenth SSS for 'S*
bullock, .^ two tenth SS! for 'S"
ram, ♦ and one tenth SSJ for 'JJ?
hi.bi'toiboat the seven lambs:
'and 'one udrtMS^W^u for a sin
offering, to make „ atonement for
you: * beside *the burnt offering
of the -SoSST' and "» iSfi.SS"''*
ISSSk and 'the '^^^ burnt
oAerins anA ^* W"^ offering tbanot, onH
offertpS. ana ua nmt osSrtng, anu
th^ drink offerings, according
unto their 'SISS?^ for a sweet
savour, ^'iSlSSf made by fire
onto tiie Lord.
' And ,j rti»u h»T« "*on the tenth
day of tnis seventh month ''• " "
ach-sau.
Pl 36.11
IiaLsat.
I.U,:
Un.
IK
U.
flm. ie.>,&
gtvt, Ul
kSMLer.
2a M.
yLCT.aaM.
Sm eh. lOi 1—
la
k8Moh.aa
u— u.
mLeT.16.1
*3a>7.
**" an holy convocation; and
ye shall "afflict your KUuf ye
ahnll ^° °o muuier of work . 8 VtnV -aa
SnaU TOt do any work tfc«rri»- DUl yO
shall offer a burnt offering unto
the Lord for a sweet savour;
one yoimg bullock, one ram, and
seven ^"^^S^ of the first year;
"they shaJl be unto you without
blemish: » and their SSt SfflJiSf
AJtht of flour mingled with oil,
three tenth •^i,"S, ^« bullock,
„„d two tenth ""S^'fto""' one ram,
^° a several tenth defftor'"nr!S,N
uSSSghout the seven lambs: " ''one
kid ^"ffifaoau for a sm offering;
beside •''tne sin offering of atone-
ment, and the continual burnt
offering, and the S^ offering
'^ffg'' and their driri offerings.
'2 And *on the fifteenth day
of the seventh month ye shall
have an holy convocation ; ye
shall do no servile work, and ye
shall keep a feast unto the Lord
seven days: " and 'ye shall
offer a burnt offering, it°.2SS^
made by fire, of a sweet savour
unto the Lord; thirteen young
bullocks, two rams, ami fourteen
''tX'" of the first year; "they
shall be without blemish : ^ and
their ^^%^^SJt^^^ flour
mingled with oil, three tenth
.SaJSu. every bullock of the
tliirteen bullocks, two tenth
^S^'g' each ram of the two rams,
« and a several tenth ^^ZV^
lamb of the fourteen lambs:
'* and one ud ^"iSJKoat. for a sin
offering; beside the continual
burnt offering, "»Bri.?2f^8iSr*
Qr\A the drink offering tber«ot.
ana i,), drink offering.
" And on the second day ye
ahall offer twelve young bul-
locks, two rams, fourteen ^'^^
of the first year "without ",'^i"»:
'* and their SSl offering and
their drink oflerings for the
bullocks, for the rams, and for
the lambs, ^att u according to
821
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 29, v. 18]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 30, v. 1
their number, "after the "^iSS?:
«and one ud^'i^V^ for a sin
offering; beside the continual
burnt offering, and the mSa
offering tnereof, and their drink
offerings.
'^ And on the third day
eleven bullocks, two rams, four-
teen ^l^^ of the first year
^without blemish; ^ and uieir
mut offering and their drink offer-
ings for the bullocks, for the
rams, and for the lambs, ,,uut be
according to their number, "after
the °^S*: *^ and one ^^ for
a sin offering; beside the con-
tinual burnt offering, and {Sf mSt
offering thereof, anA the drink pfferinx thereof,
offering, **"" hie drink offering.
^ And on the fourth day ten
bullocks, two rams, and fourteen
■"SSSSi" of the first year "without
blemish: 24 their SSt offering
and their drink offerings for the
bullocks, for the rams, and for
the lambs, otaii ^» according to
their number, "after the "^iSST:
2» and one ^d oT^^go^ta for a sin
offering; beside the continual
burnt offering, «"> Sfi^t'^W^r"-
t^nA the drink offering thereof.
ana hi, jiiak offering.
^ And on the fifth day nine
bullocks, two rams, and fourteen
"lit'Sj" of the first year "without
^^: " and their SSt offering
and their drink offerings for the
bullocks, for the rams, and for
the lambs, ,haa be according to
their number, "after the "SISSS*:
^ and one ''gSf for a sin offer-
ing; beside the continual burnt
offering, and "» SfLSSISIrSr"'-
ar\r\ the drink offering thereof.
ana j,), 4^0^ offering.
^ And on the sixth day eight
bullocks, two rams, and fourteen
'umta" of the first year "without
blemish: ^o and their SSi offer-
ing and their drink offerings
for the bullocks, for the rams,
and for the lambs, ^uoi be accord-
ach. 15.U
ft 08. 7, 14.
la*
A John 7. 17.
dSnLn.
2&M.
ehm.aa.%4.
1 Chr. 2a IL
I Chr. SI. >.
Enaae.
Nch. laa.
Cik lad. 1. 14
fVn.l.XU
*as.2i,a.
(OLsai
InUeb.]
seh. 1.4,16
\7.%.
sin offering ;
tinual burnt
ing to their number, "after the
""^SS?: ^ and one ""Igf for a
beside the con-
offering, gjssi
offering thereof, anA the drink offerings thereof,
offering, «UIU y, jrink of^^ring.
^' And on the seventh day
seven buUocks, two rams, a»d
fourteen "l^^ of the first year
"without blemish: ** and uieir
pSl offering and their drink offer-
ings for uie bullocks, for the
rams, and for the lambs, juai i,
according to their number, "after
the «^SlSS?: ^ and one ^^ for
a sin offering; beside the con-
tinual burnt offering, gj S^
offering thereof, onA the drink offering thereof,
offering, ana hi, drink offering.
** *0n the eighth day ye snail
have a ''solemn assembly: ye
shall do no servile work ourem'-
^ but ye shall offer a burnt offer-
ing, Yi^SSf made by fire, of a
sweet savour unto the Lord: one
bullock, one ram, seven ^^^^ of
the first year "without blemish:
^ their S»t offering and their
drink offerings for the bullock,
for the ram, and for the lambe,
shall be according to their num-
ber, "after the "SS^J?: «» and
one ^^x" for a sin oftering; be-
side the continual burnt offering,
on^ the meal offering thereof, ond the drlSi
ana u, ,n,^ offering, aUQ ti,
offering thereof,
drink offering.
inese ^|^^^, „ ^j^ji ,^ unto
the Lord in vour *set feasts,
beside your 'vows, and your
fi"eewill offerings, for your burnt
offerings, and for your SSl offer-
ings, and for your drink ofibrings,
and for your peace offerings.
^ And Moses told the children
of Israel according to all that
the Lord commanded Moses.
^ And Moses spake unto
QO '*he heads of flie tribes
ooDc^Lng the children of Is-
rael, saying. This is the thing
which the Lord hath com-
A.V. 'Or, <!/■«•.
222
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 30, v. i]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 31, v. 6
manded. ^ '^^ a man ^"^ a
TOW unto the Lord, or *1^!^
an oath to bind his Boul with a
g»^, he shall not ""break his
;~^' '*he shall do accordiug to
all that proceedeth out of his
moutJL ^ Aino^whan ^ woman
^r^ * "^ow unto the Lord,
wid '■^Sd*' herself by a bond,
being in her father's ^^ in her
youth; * and her father •'^"'
her vow, and her bond where-
with she hath bound her soul,
and her father ,^i''hSd Ws peace
at her: then all her tows shall
stand, and every bond where-
with she hath bound her soul
shaU stand. " But if her &ther
disallow her in the day that he
heareUi; Botw of her vows, or
of her bonds wherewith she hath
bound her soul, shall stand: and
the Lord shall forgive her, be-
cause her &ther disallowed her.
«And if she "Urit^^' husband,
wbile ber/mn an opon bet, or tha nth nttannce
when t*he Towed, or attared ought ont
of her lips, wherewith she '"^
bound her soul ; ^ and her hus
band 1^ it, and g°!^ his peace
at her in the day that he ^^[^
it: then her vows shall stand,
and her bonds wherewith she
'**''' bound her soul shall stand.
« But if her husband dSSiiS^ her
S the day that he "SSSf it; then
be shall make '"*'' her •''vow
Wmcn .he TOwed, aHQ that which aha
SgSdlri^ her lips, wherewith she
'»»' bound her ,0^ of"?ne effect:
>and the Lord shall forgive her.
* But ^ vow of a widow, ^'a of
her that is divorced, "™ """^ "''^
wherewith ^"g* bound ^"S^
shaU stuid i^inst her. ^° And
if she vowed in her husband's
house, or bound her soul by a
bond with an SS'j " and her
husband heard it^ and held his
peace at her, and disallowed her
• Denlss.
n.
8m Lev. 27.*.
>8MlieT.
S.4.
ePi.S8.«
(forme.),
d Job 22.0.
F».B9.3t
* ae. 11. 14
*II6.14,U.
Nsh. I. It.
Eooloi. I&U.
/Pa 88.11
0S«aLeT.
8.1.
<8M0h.sa
ynr. n.
itoKszir.
J<Mh.4.U.
ooti then all her vows shall stand,
and every bond wherewith she
boimd her soul shall stand.
« But if her husband hatTauriy
'^SSiJ'ffieS'* void i° the day "^ he
heard them; then whatsoever
proceeded out of her lips con-
cerning her vows, or concerning
the bond of her soul, shall not
stand: her husband hath made
them void; and 'the Lord shall
forgive her. ^' Every vow, and
every binding oath to afflict the
soul, her husband may establish
it> or her husband may make it
void. '* But if her husband
altogether hold his peace at her
from day to day; then he es-
tablisheth all her vows, or all
her bonds, which are upon her :
he '-'S.n'SSSS"* them, because he
held his peace at her in the day
that he neard them. ''* But tf
he shaU ^^^^^^^ void after
that he hath heard them; then
"he shall bear her iniquity.
'^ These are the statutes, which
the Lord commanded Moses,
between a man and his wife,
between the father and hia
daughter, j„^»«rf in her \^ in
her father's house.
^ And the Lord spake unto
01 Moses, saying, ^*Avenge
^ the children of Israel of
the Midianites: afterward shalt
thou 'be gathered unto thy
people. ^ And Moses spake
unto the people, saying. Arm
ye men from unong yoa for \\\(t. vn.r
eome of yonnelvea unto ""^ woi,
that tber mar „. ofrainaf Midisn, to
and let them gO agamSl ^^
exaonte the LoBi/e rengeance on Hldlan.
Hidlanites, and arenge the Lokd of Kidlan.
* 'Of every tribe a thousand,
throughout all the tribes of
Israel, shall ye send to the war.
5 So there were gJllJSfSj out of
the thousands of Israel, a thou-
sand of every tribe, twelve thou-
sand *armed for war. ^ And
* B«bL prq/bii«.
« Hah.te->
■ H«b. pnfnmt.
>k<r. \ U*.Aau>itndofalr(U,a»ntmiafatrlbt.
Digitized by NjOOQIC
Chap. 31, t. 6]
NUMBERS
[Chap, 31, v. 27
\f rtaoa aonf them, » thouamd of every tribe,
iVlOSeS Seni u,ein to the wmr, » thounnd of
^ M^ them and Phinehas the
son of Eleazar the priest, to the
xaar iirifh iha '"'"'U of the nnctnur
war, Wlia ine t^w butrumente,
and "the trumpets 'VU>'!J*™ in
his hand. "^ And they warred
against the MwSSi'ite^ as the Lord
commanded Moses; and 'they
slew J,'"E,'^!u. * And they
slew the Mngs of M^SiSSf t^ii'Se the
rest of them tut w«, slain; „<,^,
*Evi, and Bekem, and 'Zur, and
Hur, and Reba, ""• five kings of
Midian: ^Balaam also the son
of Beor they slew with the
sword. ° And the children of
Israel took "gg" the women of
Midian captiTea. and their little
SSS,' and t^ok the .poii of all their
cattle, and all their flocks, and
aU their ^""^ "■•' ^ '" » »"''•
1<} AnH *^ their dtlea In the places -nrliapA
■*"" they burnt all their dtlea wnerC-
in they dwelt, and all their
..n<»mp«^U,^hey^ Wnt ^tJj ^^
■•' "^d they took all the spoU,
and all the prey, both of s;S and
of ^S^ '^'And they brought
the captives, and the prey, and
the spoil, unto Moses, and ""*°
Eleazar the priest, and unto the
congregation of the children of
Israel, unto the camp at "the
Rlains of Moab, which are by
e Jordan at Torif>hrk
Jordan B«ir JCnCnO.
^^ And Moses, and Eleazar
the priest, and all the princes
of the congregation, went forth
to meet them Mrithoat the camp.
'* And Moses was wroth wim
'the officers of the host, mtk ^le
captains „Sir*iSSSSX and "» cap-
tains o?er hundreds, which came
from the •«^<n^ft^5» '"• «And
Moses said unto them. Have ye
saved ""all the women alive?
■•^ Behold, * these caused the
children of Israel, through 'the
counsel of Balaam, to commit
trespass against the Lord in
aBeech.aa
&cii.2s.a.
e Jads. 21.
U, 1^
d ch. 10. e, t.
LeT.2S.at.
« Op. Dent
aais
ftjadii.21. 11
k 1 Sam. 27. •
k I Kin. 1 1. U,
la.
/BMD<ut
21. lO-lt
gch.5.a.
hJtmb. IS.
21.
<ch.2S.lS.
y 8m ch. la.
12, Zi.
kJoih.ls.
m Op. Dent.
20.14
*jMh.8.>.
n Seech.
12. 1.
p See Lot.
«rer. 48.
rOplSuL
I8.S.
• ch.SS.«.
<cb. 24.14
2 Pet. 2. U.
Rev. 2. 14.
« J(ieh.22.&
1 Bun. 30. 34.
Op. i Muc a.
98,90.
the matter of "Peor, and t"re* ™
"a^iSgue' among the congregation
of the Lord. ■" Now therefore
<^kill every male among the little
ones, and kill every woman that
hath known man by lying with
♦him. ^" But all the women
children, that have not known
ti'min by lying with him, -Tceep
alive for yourselves. '^ And
dS°55°l&5S without the camp seven
days: whosoever hath killed
any person, and ■'whosoever
hath touched any slain, purify
tM yourselves ^i ,onr eaptln. OB
the third d^, and on the seventh
day, jre and your capUyei. 20 An/I •■ to
day. ADU mutfy
^V^'^A and aU Hhat is
made of ^5. and all work of
goats' hair, and aU things made
q£ wood, ye ehallgirify younelve*. 21 J^j^A
Eleazar the priest said unto the
men of war which went to the
battle. This is the ortTi^oe of the
law which the Lord •*"» com-
manded MSJS: ^ ""o"^" the gold,
and the silver, tlie brass, the
iron, the tin, and the lead,
^ every thing that may abide
the fire, ye shall make ^ go
through the fire, and it shall
be riSSi nevertheless it shall be
purified "with the water of 'se-
paration: and all that abideth
not the fire ye shall make *° go
through the water. ^ And ve
shall *wash your clothes on the
seventh day, and ye shall be
clean, and afterward ye shall
come into the camp.
^ And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying, ^^ Take the sum
of the prey 'that was taken,
both of man and of beast, thou,
and Eleazar the priest, and Uie
head! of the fathera* htnua nf tlio n#^n
chief fathen oi uie Con-
gregation! " and "divide the
prey into two parts; between
the men skilled In war, that ^ea-n*
them that took the war upon them, who wcin,
A.V. •Uab.latfo^war.
1 Or, impuritf
t Heb. (MCnmieaX, or,
SS4
MMel<ir<WM. i Heh.«/A«cap(tri<si.
Digitized by NjOOQIC
Chap. 31, v. 27]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 31, v. 54
out to battle, and between aU the
congregation : ^ and levy a tri-
bate onto the Lord of the men
of war ^ch went out to battle:
""one soul of five hundred, both
of the persons, and of the beeves,
and of the asses, and of the ?h^:
^ take it of their half, and give
it unto Eleazar the priest, for
Ibe LoBiya heave offering. 30 An<1 nf
■a hrnn offering of the Lord. AUQ OI
the children of Israel's hal^ thou
Shalt take 'one *'»'^iS'„?™'' fifty,
of the persons, of the beeves, of
the asses, and of the "flocks,
nfK of kU the cattle, anA irivA thorn
of aU mnner of beute, *"<* B"*® Uiein
unto the Levites, 'which keep
the charge of the tabernacle of
the Lord. ^ And Moses and
Eleaeur the priest did as the
Lord commanded Moses. ^^ 5Sa
the imr, am and above the booty nrUink
tba boocr, ««»«» the rest of the prey "lUCIl
the men of war had'^'Skht, was six
hundred thousand and seventy
tliousand and five thousand
sheep, ^ and threescore and
twelve thousand beeves, ** and
threracore and one thousand
aases, ^ and thirty and two
thousand persons in all, of ^'
w<Mnen that had not known man
by lying with him. ^ And the
hal^ which was the portion of
them that went out to war, was
in nnmber three hundred thou-
sand and '"'*ii?^"S°dthfrtr" thou-
sand and five hundr^ sheep:
^■^ and *the Lord's tribute of
the sheep was she hundred and
threescore and fifteen. ^ And
the beeves were thirty and six
thousand; of which the Lord's
tribute was threescore and
twelve. ^ And the asses were
thirty thousand and five hun-
dred; of which the Lord's
tribute was threescore and one.
*° And tlie persons were sixteen
thousand ; of ;^^ the Lord's tri-
bute was thirty and two persons.
a CiLoli, 18.
kClkCh. 18.
96.
Snsvn.aK— 41,
47.
• Beech. I.
fgeeEi.SO.
f ver. 31
Dent. «>. 14.
*^ And Moses gave the tribute,
which was the Lord's heave
offering, unto Eleazar the priest,
'as the Lord commanded Moses.
*^ And of the children of Israel's
half, which Moses divided "" from
the men that warred, *^ (now the
concrentton'i bait iirna
halt Ouii pertained unto the oongregatton "'oo
three hundred thousand and
thirty thoS»Sd"ana seven thousand
and five hundred sheep, ^and
thirty and six thousand beeves,
*5 and thirty thousand "^'^
JS^^^.*^&r\d sixteen thou-
sand persons;) *^ even ''of the
children of Israel's half, Moses
took one <^"5,?a'oS'or"' fifty, both
of man and of b^t^ and gave
them unto the Levites, which
kept the charge of the taber-
nacle of the L^rd; as the Lord
commanded Moses. ^ And ■''the
officers which were over *•" thou-
sands of the host, the captains
of thousands, and ""• captains of
hundreds, came near unto Moses:
*^ and they said unto Moses, Thy
servants have taken the sum of
the men of war which are under
our ^charge, and there lacketh
not one man of us. ''° wSVA
have Kf./\firvYif the Lord's oblaUon,
therefore Orougni „ oblation for the Lord,
what every man hath ^gotten,
of jewels of gold, """* chains,
and bracelets, "^rfn^I*^ earrings,
and 'gJSlti?' "to make „ atone-
ment for our souls before the
Lord. ^' And Moses and Elea-
zar the priest took the gold of
them, even all wrought jewels.
62 And all the gold of the *"»"
•offering that they offered up
to the Lord, of the captains of
thousands, and of the captains
of hundreds, was sixteen thou-
sand seven hundred and fifty
shekels. ^^ *(For the men of
war had taken ^{f every man
for himself.) ** And Moses and
'Ot,tomU.
t Uvk
* Or, narirlacM
t UeUAlxL
226
I U«li. htam itftrimg.
Digitized by
H
Google
Chap. 31, v. 54]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 32, v. 20
Eleazar the priest took the gold
of the captains of thousands and
of hundreds, and brought it into
tt\a t^o' <>' meeting, l>fnr a
"He tobemsde of the congregsUon, lOF a
memorial for the children of
Israel before the Lord.
' Now the children of
03 Reuben and the children
*^^ of Gad had a very great
multitude of cattle: and when
they saw the land of -^Jazer,
and the land of Gilead, that,
behold, the place was a place
for cattle; ^ the children of
Gad and the children of Reuben
came and spake unto Moaes,
and to Eleazar the priest, and
unto the princes of the con-
gregation, saying, " '^Ataroth,
and *Dibon, and Jazer, and
'Nimrah, and Heshbon, and
Mealeh, and |tlhS and 'Nebo,
and »Beon, * i^Jte.'^Sntry "which
the Lord smote before the con-
gregation of Israel, is a land for
cattle, and thy servants hare
cattle. 5 _„And they ndd, If ._ „„ havpi
esttle: Wherefore, Bald they, If "^ nave
found grace in thy sight, let this
land li^ given unto thy servants
for a ,.cS^^i°V„a bring us not
over Jordan. ^ And Moses said
unto the children of Gad and to
the children of Reuben, Shall
your brethren go to "" war, and
shall ye sit here ? ^ And where-
fore 'discourage ye the heart of
the children of Israel from going
over into the land which the
Lord hath given them ? ^ Thus
did your mthers, *when I sent
them from Kadesh-bamea to
see the land. ° For when they
went up unto the valley of
Eshcol, and saw the land, they
discouraged the heart of the
children of Israel, that they
should not go into the land
which the Lord had given them.
a Fomr.
10-12.
Mfl Dont I.
St-K
bKx.ao.it.
eoli.i4.a.
tf See Gen.
saat.
« joih. 14. e
* IS. 17.
/ ret. S, IS.
Seech. 21.11
7 Ob. 14. M.
Dent. I. M.
Jeeh. 14. a, a.
* See eh. 14.
ieh.3&61.
yrer.M.
trer.U.
Seech. SI. Ml
iTer. i&
Ch.a3.47.
Dent. 32.4a.
1 Ctar. S. 8.
lul. IS. 9
&4a.l.
Jer.48.1,B.
m ch. ai. U,
34.
Cp.Ter. 93.
nCp. Deut.
saif
h Joeh. 22. IS,
18
k 3 Chr. 7. U,
30
*IS.X
o Ter. 34.
pJeih.4.U,
fvw. 38.
f Bee oh. IS.
8,31-a
t Deut, 1. 33-
38.
iTer. 331
Joeh. 12. 1
*IS.8L
(>Deat,a.l&
Joah. 1. 13, 14
&4.»,13.
'0 "And the Lord's anger was
kindled the°itS?eu£e, and he sware,
saying, " Surely none of the
men that came up out of Egypt,
•from twenty years old and up-
ward, shaU see the land which
I sware ''unto Abraham, unto
Isaac, and unto Jacob ; because
they have not 'wholly followed
me : " save Caleb the son of Je-
phunneh the 'iOTlSti^ and Joshua
the son of Nun : *^^ »they have
whollyfollowed the Lord. ''And
the Lord's anger was kindled
against Israel, and he made
them * wander ^ »Dd fro jjj ^he
wilderness forty years, until *all
the generation, that had done
evil m the sight of the Lord,
was consumed. ''* And, behold,
ye are risen up in your fathers'
stead, an increase of sinful men,
to augment yet the fierce anger
of the Lord toward Israel '* For
if ye "turn away from after him,
he will yet again leave them in
the wilderness ; and ye shall de-
stroy all this people. '* And
they came near unto him, and
saio, "We will buUd sheepfolds
here for our cattle, and cities
for our little ones: " but ''we
ourselves wiU "» J??J^^S *» be-
fore the children oflsrael, until
we have brought them unto
their place: and our little ones
shall dwell in the 'fenced cities
because of the inhabitants of the
land. '"''We will not return unto
our bouses, until the children of
Israel have inherited every man
his inheritance '^ For we will
not inherit with them on ^^^^
side Jordan, ^* forward; 'be-
cause our inheritance is fsdlen to
us on this side Jordan eastward
20 And "Moses said unto them. If
ye wiU do this ffiSf' if ye will "^
"""^S'"'^ before the Lord to ^
> In Ter. 38, BtlkmimraM.
A.V. 'Hek
* In nr. la, jt^iAnioA. > In ver. 38, Baal-m»m.
t HeU/eUUMt^/tmiu.
226
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 32, v. 20]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 33, v. 2
■war 2^ and 'nrrjratti man of you wIU tmta
war, aiiu will go allot too mimad
over Jordan before the Lord,
until he hath "driven out his
enemies from before him, ^ and
the land be subdned before the
Lord: then afterward ye shall
return, and be guiltless 'grfSe*
the Lord, and *^^ Israel ; and
•this land shall be '"'"JS^""'
mssession before the Lord.
^ But if ye will not do so,
bdiold, ye have sinned against
the Lord: and be sure ^your
sin will find you out ^ 'Build
yon cities for your little ones,
and folds for your sheep; and
do that which hath proceeded
out of your mouth. ^ And the
children of Gad and the children
of Reuben spake unto Moses,
saying. Thy servants will do as
my lord commandetL " *Our
little ones, our wives, our flocks,
and all our cattle, shall be there
in the cities of Gilead: " "but
thy servante will pass over, every
man "^ •" 'armed for war, before
the Lord to battle, as my lord
saith.
28 On 'Hona gare chaige ooncarning them to
*J^ ooaeming them Moaea oommanded
Eleazar the priest^ and *" 'Joshua
the son of Nun, and *» the '^e,°'
"* ^SS^*"** of the tribes of the
children of JsS^, » ^j jyjoges
said unto them. If the children
of Gad and the children of Reu-
ben will pass with you over
Jordan, every man ""*" armed
to battle, before the Lord, and
the land shall be subdued before
yon ; then ye shall give them the
land of Guead for a possession:
*• but if they will not pass over
with you armed, they snail have
possessions among you in the
und of Canaan. ^^ And the
children of Gad and the children
of Reuben answered, saying, As
the L(HU> hath said unto thy ser-
Joih. 12. •
kaa.i.
SMDeaba
U-17.
eD«at.S.12,
IS, 11, IS.
Jofta. I. II
*IS.a,B
kaa.4,».
dOp.Q«n.
4*1*
*iKi.aai£
«Ter. lA.
8MTer.34-n.
/Ter. a.
ffSMOvnt.
2.31
Ik Tor. 1.
Sm ch. 21. 12.
i Cp. nr. &
i Ter. 17.
k Joah. 1. 1«.
I Tar. I.
eh. 21. 0.
Cpi Jeah.21.
3>
k 1 Chr. a. SI,
oi.
mflaeTer. &
n Cp. Ter. S
A Joah. lair
*Jer.4a.a.
aJeah.4.13,
U.
pCp.Ez.23.
U
k Joah. 2a 7.
f ch. SI. s.
rQeii.8a3a
1 Ohr. 7. M, IS.
• Joah. i.ia
loh.27.U.
aDant&U,
M.
Joah. la n
kl7.L
«Deiit.&M.
8m 1 Chr. 2.
wjndg.ia«
a ms. for mf.
Joah. la 90
(for BOff.).
1 Kln.4^U
Amf.
zch.2l.s
(mf. fortnf.).
irSeech.a
vants, so will we do, ^' We will
pass over armed before the Lord
mto the land of Canaan, ^ the
possession of our inheritance *^
remain with na beyond Jordan. 33 And
this side Jordan may be ours. xuiu
* Moses gave imto them, even
to the children of Gad, and to
the children of Reuben, and
unto Sw'to^ tribe of Manasseh
the son of Joseph, the kingdom
of Sihon king of the Amorites,
and the kingdom of Og king of
Bashan, the land, "~a?^*» the
cities thereof *"fi vmoSSS^ even
the cities of the oJSby rotmd
about ** And the children of
Grad built ^TAhon, and -^Ataroth,
and 'JSSS: ^^ and ft'JSSlth^te and
JiSS: anci '3^^ 38 and *Beth-
mmrah, andiJ^fchSS; ^fenced gga
and folds for sheep. ^^ And tiie
children of Reuben built 'Hesh-
bon, and -^ealeh, and llSuSiS,'
^ and ""Nebo, and "Baal-meon,
(^their names being changed,)
and sgiSS^: and "gave other
names unto the cities which they
builded. ^^ And the children of
''Machir the son of Manasseh
went to Gilead, and took it, and
dispossessed the ^orito" which
w«« therdn. 40 ^^ MoSCS "gaVe
Gilead unto Machir the son of
Manasseh ; and he dwelt therein.
*^ And • Jair the son of Manasseh
went and took the ,niaii towns
thereof, and called them "^^^
j^J: *2 ^n(j jfobah went and
took Kenath, and 'the 'villages
thereof^ and called it Noboh,
after his own name.
' These are the 'journeys
00 of the children of Israel,
*^^ "which""' went forth out of
the land of Egypt ^ their ^^
under the hand of Moses and
Aaron. ^ And Moses wrote
their goings out ■'according to
• Tha(ia,r»<<oinuo/,Ai<r. * Hth. iaufhUrM. ' Or, ttaga
A.V. • lleb.A<reallad6raa>MaM<iMitnMi^M<fll>M.
227
• Or, bt) tdtich
H2
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 33, v. 2]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 33, v. 38
ii
their journeys by the command-
ment of the Lord: and these
are their journeys according to
their goings out ^ And they
'&Sd from Rameses in ''the
first month, on the fifteenth
day of the first month; on the
morrow after the passover the
children of Israel went out
'with an high hand in the sight
of aU the igPte * tii" the
Egyptians '•'|„|JJ7"'« all their
firstborn, *which the Lord had
smitten among them: *°upon their
gods also the Lord executed
T&'n£ ** And the children of
srael ■'reS^f^ from Barneses, and
Pitched in ■'Succoth. ^ And they
SS^ from Succoth, and pitched
in *Etham, which is in the edge
of the wilderness. ^ And they
'?^oTO? from Etham, and turned
i^ nnto 'Pi-hahiroth, which is
before Baal-zephou: and they
pitched before MigdoL ^ And
thev ^^!^ from before ff^rX
and '"passed through the midst
of the sea into the ^Jli^lfS^; and
they n^ent three days' journey in
the wilderness of Etham, and
pitched in Marah. ° And they
reSwS^ from Marah, and came
unto ^Elim: and in Elim were
twelve ,o^uS> of water, and
threescore and ten palm trees;
and they pitched there. '° And
they J^TovS? from Elim, and
^'J^£^ by the Red ^ '' And
they ^SSSfeS* from the Red f^
and enau£?2d in 'the wilderness
of Sin. '2 And they tefHJ
journey out of the wildcmess of Sin,
and eSJ!SS?2d in DophkaL "And.
they fc'ilf from Dophkah, and
,S» in AlusL ^^And they
^S.7^ from Alush, and ,S^^\i
"Rephidim, where was no water
for the people to drink. ^^ And
they ^S^ from Rephidim, and
(ch. II. M.
e Ex. 12. >7.
dEi. 12.2
*l&4.
eeh. II. at
* 12. 1&
Drat. 1. 1 (n.
/ch. 12. M.
« B>. 14. 8.
< Bx. 12. 12.
Cpw laiL IS. 1.
y Ex. 12. ».
i: Ex. la 30.
I Ex. I4.i!,».
■I Ex. 16.32,
sDnit. la
>> Ex. IS. >7.
9Cp.<ieii.
k Deat. la &
rDmiLia?.
( Drat 2. &
I Kin. 9. 36
*2Z4a
3 Chr. a 17.
11 eh. 2a 1
h 27. 14.
• ch. 2a 1,
V ch. 9a 33
*2I. 4
ka4.7,a
X Ex. 17. 1.
ych. aa
Deut. 32. W.
Cp. Deuu la (L
pitched in the "wilderness of
Sinai. i«And they ^S?"ov'S? from
the '^elST" of Sinai, and pitched
15 **Kibroth-hattaavah. " And
they ^S^S^ from Kibroth-hat-
taavah, and eS^?2d'".t 'Hazeroth.
« And they "{fflSllf from Haae-
roth, and pitched in Rithmah.
'8 And they te^ from Rith-
mah, and pitched Jj liSSrSSS:
^° And they ^^^ from gJSSSS:
g^- and pitched in Libnah.
^ And they J^«™f from Libnah,
and pitched JS Rissah. ^And
they journeyed from Rissah, and
pitched in KehelathaL '^ And
they J<"5;jw'«» from Kehelathah,
and pitched in mount ihJ?hS'
^ And they ^^^ from mount
SSSS^J: and ,Si«^?2d in Haradah.
^ And they >^^ from Hara.
dah, and pitched in Makheloth.
28 And they >°^^^^ from Mak-
heloth, and eS»m?2d'u Tahath.
" And they ^S?S?^from Tahath,
and pitched i^lSS: *» And they
'?^<^'^ from JJSll: and pitched in
&St 2«Andtteyn'SSr'from
Mith^^ and pitched in Hash-
monah. ^o ^q^ ^jj^gy i§°^j^
from Hashmonah, and en«m?2d*^
"Moseroth. ^^ And they T^S^
from Moseroth, and pitched in
«Bene-jaakan. ^^ ^j they
re'SS^^ from Bene-jaakan, and
l^^^;:^S^&^ 33 And they
journejred fr^^ ^^^Mg^ and
pitched in *■ JotbathaL ** And
thev '^ro7ed* from Jotbathah,
ande5liS«4J■kt*X";^h. »* And they
^S^SSa* from ^&SS^- and ^SitUlt
'iilSS&: ^^ And they Journeyed
from iiSS:SSS: and pi
"wilderness of 2'S,ri
remoTed
itched in the
. ZIn, which u Ksdesh.
J??^*}'*^ from »Ka^
37 And they >^^^ from
desh, and pitched in "mount
Hor, in the edge of the land of
Edom. 3* And Aaron the priest
went up into "mount Hor at the
A.V. • Tlul ii. The gram vt/huL
228
Digitized by NjOOQIC
Chap. 33, v. 38]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 34, v. 6
commandment of the Lord, and
died there, in the fortieth year
after the children of Israel were
come out of the land of Egypt,
■n tha "*>> month, on the Bnt dar of the
m me Urat day of the flfth
month. ^ And Aaron was *an
hundred and twenty and three
years old when he died in
mount Hor. *"And '"i?,,^^*^
"Ih^o^tt^ which dwelt m the
f^i^ in the land of Canaan,
heard of the coming of the
children of Israel *' And they
^S^g^ from mount «Hor, and
intched in ZahnonaL ^' And
they ^S2p2Sd from Zalmonah,
and pitdbed in Punon. *^ And
they 'i^SSSid from Punon, and
pitched in "Oboth. ** And they
^SJ^^ from Oboth, and pitched
in i^;::ari5 in the border of
Moabt ** And they ij^S^ from
^S* and pitched in ■'Dibon-gad
*«And they ^"SSS^ from Dibon-
gad, and efJSijSd in *Ahnon-dib-
Uthaim. « ^nd the;r ^o7^
from Almon-diblathaun, ' and
pitched in the mountains of
Abarim, before Neba *^ And
they *SSS^ from the mountains
of Abarim, and pitched in "the
plains of Moab bv '^'oriS*^?'
Jericha *® And they pitched
by Jordan, from ^JfeS^^ even
unto ♦Abei-«8hittim in the plains
of Moab.
^ And the Lord ssjoake unto
Moses in the plains of Moab by
^feiS^^ Jericho, saying, ^' Speak
unto the children of Israel, and
say unto them, 'When ye »„^SSed
over Jordan into the buia<^
^S-, ''^ then "ye shall drive
out "all the inhabitants of the
land from before you, and de-
stroy all their '"«SiSt.,^' and
destroy all their molten images,
and ,„He'j>Z'i?down aU their high
places: ^ and ye "han .. »^«
7.
ech.Sa.M
shaU
diapossese
/Joih.2a
Jodg. 0. t.
P>. lOa 31, 31!.
; cli. 21. 10.
*oh.ai.u.
iCp. Dent.
2a as.
>ch.ai.30.
Cp. ch. 32. 34.
k Cp. 3t.
4a ■£!?)
klkek.s.l4(?).
IDratSa.
«L
m (Jen. 17. 8.
Ex. S. 8.
1^ 105.U.
nrar. 1&
<ich.a2.i
p Jo«h. IS. L
fWfl tien. IS.
i»-a
k Kiek. 47.
13— ai.
9 9«ech.
2S.1.
r Ter. U.
Oen. 14.3.
J(»h.ia2.
• Joih. 15.3.
( Dout. S. 1.
Cp.J<>>h.ai7.
■ oh. 82. XL
vEx.23.
34, XI
&34.U.
Deut, 7. a, •
tiaiL
wJ<«h.i&4.
xL«T. 2e.L
t Gen. 15. 1.^
Jnh. IS 4, 47.
1 Kin. atlL
'i Kin. 24.7.
I I'hr. la S.
I Cbt. 7. a.
IiaL 07. la.
o,.''?SSSS'«aV the land, and dwell
therein : for ""f £?,° "S'yLK^^ the
land to possess it. *** "And
ye shall %^^i the land by lot
•coordlng to irnni> fauuUea ;
for en iDhentenoe among J^ui (kmiiiee: and
Ho the more ye shall ^give the
more inheritance, and to the
fewer *^?'',gSB" »give the less in-
Vitkn^anna • wheresoever the lot felleth
IieilUUICC . every man'n inhmtanee ehall
to any men, that shall be his . <w>
be In the place where his lot faUeth> «»*'"
cording to the tribes of your
fathers '^.U inherit »* But
if ye will not drive out the
inhabitants of the land from be-
fore you ; then „, ,h^ „^ p^ that
those which ye let remain of
them JSu"be •''pricks in your
ejes, and " thorns in your
sides, and "'*'' shall vex you
in the land wherein ye dwelL
" M^ver it shall come to pass,
thai. '** I thongbt to do unto them, so will
Uiab I (hall do unto you, aa I thought
I do unto you.
to do unto them.
' And the Lord spake
^A untoMoses, saying, 2 Com-
^^' mand the children of Israel,
and say unto them. When ye
come into "the land of gSSSj
"(this is the land that shall fail
unto you for an inheritance,
even the land of Canaan ~*%'?i°*
to the borders there(rf,\ 3 fKon Pvnnr
the ooasu thereof: ) ineU 'yOUr
south quarter shall be from the
wilderness of Zin along by the
^'t of Eklom, and your south
border shaU be u.l'SwJ^t'^ of
'the ^l ^ eastward : * and your
border shall turn ^^SS.'ffifjTtS'.S'
'the ascent of Akrabbim, and
pass •'oT to Zin: and the^T^
forth thereof shall be from^thrsouth to
Kadesh-bamea; anA U aVioll rrn torth f^.
Karteshbaraea, »na SUaU gO on W>
'Hazar-addar, and pass ""o^ to
Azmon : ^ and the border shall
fetih" ^"{U "from Azmon unto
"the ^J" of Egypt, and the goings
out *^T?' shall be at the sea.
^ And J /or the western border,
ye shall even have the great sea
A.V. * Or, Utim Of Abarim. t Or, Tht plaiiu of SkUlim. t Hab. m<it«pl|f kit MieriUMet.
kit irnkm Ihimm
I Bab. diminitk
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 34, v. 6]
NUMBERS
[Chap. 35,
"^i^r^^^e?"^: this shaU be
your west border. ' And this
shall be your north border :
from the great sea ye shall
gS^lJ out for you * mount Hor:
® from mount Hor ye shall ^"J
out^y^, 5.^ "unto the ^^SSSc^
of Hamath ; and the goings ,l^i,
of the border shall be ti ''Zedad :
^ and the border shall go ''^ to
Ziphron, and the goings out
*^^ shall be at 'Hazar-enan :
tibis shall be your north border.
'° And ye shall SiS out your
east border from Hazar-enan to
Shepham: " and the ^g^ shall
go down from Shepham to •'Tlib-
lah, on the east side of Ain ; and
the border shaU %^J^- and shall
reach unto the "side of ''the sea
of Chinnereth eastward : '* and
the border shall go down to
Jordan, and the goings out
tSflJ' shaU be at Hhe ^\ fS:
this shaD be your land "^^^^ *°
the 'S^™ thereof round about
^^ And Moses commanded the
children of Israel, saying, *This
is the land which ye shall in-
herit by lot, which the Lord ■"*
commanded to give unto the
nine tribes, and to the half
tribe : ^* ^ for the tribe of the
children of Reuben according to
th."l.liL??/'rhefc"}S&.r^ and the tribe
of the children of Gad accord-
in<r in . ^bI>' fsthera* bouses, Vioto
"Ig l^ the honse of their fethets, nave
noeired, anA the half
teoeWed tluir iv/teritaiux : «na j^if the
tribe of Manasseh haye fSSlvrf"
their inheritance: ^^ the two
tribes and the half tribe have
received their inheritance ^SS
Sife Jordan ^, Jericho eastward,
toward the sunrising.
^^ And the Lord. spake unto
Moses, saying, " These are the
names of the men which shall
divide the land unto you '"
._...-, "Eleazar the priest.
inheritanee .
a oh. 1. 4, 1*.
»<di.s&>7.
cch.ia.n.
2 Kin. K >.
£ii!k.4aL
dE»k.47.
IS.
/»iaii.«a.
Jer. saiL
ff Seat. 8. 17.
Joflh. 11.2
* I2.S
k 19. ».
iHac II. n.
lbtt.4^U.
Lukes. L
John e. 1, 02,
hTer. 1.
<nr,2.
/odL 14. 1, 2.
/ch.a2.a;
Joab. 14.3.
Ir Seech.
22.1.
IJoah. \*.
*2i.2.
SeeEiek.48.
1-5
«4a.s-i4.
MSeeLsT.
25. i*
*mc. fbrmg.
n Jeeh. 14. 1
AIS.BL
and Joshua the son of !K
'^ And ye shall take one "pri
of every tribe, to divide the h
'^inheritance. « And "»"""•
names of the men „« these: gj
tribe of Jndah, Caleb the boi
Jephunneh. ^°Andofthetr
of the children of Simeon, S
muel the son of Ammihud. ^
the tribe of Bei\jamin, Elidad
son of Chislon. ^ And the pi
of the tribe of the children
Dan » «"*~», BukM the son
JoglL 23 ^^ ^^„f the children
^SSSl't^ the tribe of the childi
of Manasseh » «"*"*, Hanniel i
son of l^' a* And tSSVno. of i
tribe of the children of Ephra
» prino*, Kemuel the son of Shi^
tan. ^ And the prince of the tri
of the children of Zebulun » '"^'
Elizaphan the son of Pama<
'^And the prince of the tribe
the children of Issachar ' *"*■
Paltiel the son of Azzan. "Aa
the prince of the tribe of the childr
of Asher • p^^, Ahihud the s<
of ShelomL '^^ And the mtace
the tribe of the children
Naphtali » ^'^, Pedahel the at
of Ammihud. ^ These are thi
whom the Lord commanded
divide the inheritance unto tl
children of Israel in the land
Canaan.
^ And the Lord spal
QC unto Moses in *the plaii
*^^ of Moab by *fjs:^„
Jericho, saying, ' 'Command tl
children of Israel, that they gi\
unto the Levites of the inherii
ance of their possession cities t
f1iv<'II in ■ tmn ''suburbs for the dtlei
QWeU m , ana „ shall give aim mto tl
round about them shall ye glre unto the LeriU
Leritee suburbs for the cities round atnnt thei
' And the cities shall they hav
to dwell in; and thettrST?h«
shall be for their cattle, and fo
their ™^:»- and for aU thei
beasts. * And the suburbs o
' Ot,/arab<>nUr
< Heb. tlunMer.
• Heb. t/untitr.
* Or, paMmrt loads
230
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 35, v. 4]
NT7MBERS
[Chap. 35, v. 25
the cities, which ye shall give
nnto the Levites, shall J^ from
the wall of the city and outward
a thousand cnbits round about
' And ye shall measure tmm with-
out the city ^ the east side two
thoosaod cubits, and ^' the south
side two thousand cubits, and
^ the west side two thousand
cubits, and '^ the north side
two thousand cnSu^d the city
JSg^ in the '^..^ shaU be
to th^n the suburbs of the
cities. " And „,«■« the cities
which ye shall give nnto the
'-tSSJSXrlDl.S'4"- six cities £',
refuge, which ye shall »^S,t for
the ^..SMS h m.r flee thither :
and "^ them ye shall fe'l forty
and two cities. ^ s^ the cities
which ve shall give to the Levites
diatt *be forty and eight cities:
them shall ye give with their
suborbsL « And ~°""*»« the cities
which ye shall give am u ^of the
poese^on of the children of i^\
*from o^^kave many ye shall
^ many: 8St from «« }tt h.« few
ye shall afe few: every one "SSSf*
to Us inlieriUiioe whioh he Inherilath thkU
(h)« of hi* cHlM nnto the Levltea socordiiig
Ifrt of his eltiee unto the Lerttea.
to hie inberitsiice which the Inheritetli.
° And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying, '^° Speak unto
the children of Israel, and say
■unto them, 'When ye be'^e over
Jordan into the land of gSSJ?;
" '^then ye shall appoint you
cities to De cities of refiige for
■Fnn • tKat t\\D mmiulajreT which kiUeth sny
yon, tnaitne il«yerni»fleethltherr^
mnon 'oiiwiUtndjr msy flee thither. 12 KnA
wtticbUUethanr penontatonawatea. -o-um
•"t^^ shaD be unto you duee for
refuge from the avenger; that
the manslayer die not, until he
stand before the congregation
*giSgr.S°t!- '"And o,«{KU cities
which ye shaU give -Ji? JSei°Siar
'f^}^^t^ refuge. ^ "Ye shall
give three cities on^Silfrtde Jordan,
and three cities shall ye give in
bBx-SI. 11,
14
Ler. S4. 17.
Dent. iaU,UL
ersr. H,
Dsut. 4. 41, «L
Jodl-aa 3,7,8
k SI. S, 13, 21,
97,99, a«, 38.
dDmt la.
^13.
J(Mh.9a>,I.
<Joah.ai.
4L
/ J«h. 21. 9l
VEx. 21.14
Dant. ISill.
keh.28.M
*3S.M.
<F«rvw.
1«— U;iM
Dent lal— <
JkJoeh.2a
yEz.2i.u.
k Ter. 13.
J(ab.aaaL
IBeater. &
m Beat 4.
41.
/<Mh.aa8.
■ Joali.2a&
the land of SSSS'^SfSi shall be
cities of refiige. ^^ ,,^^^55 ^^^^
ahall be a refuge, Mk for tho childrCU
of Israel, and "for the fiSSIS
and for the sojourner among
them, shall these six cities be for reftige . i-Jiof
every one that killeth any person
"SJ?,S^ may flee thither. « 'aj
if he Siito mm with an instru-
ment of iron, so that he <^
he is a SSfc: the "SSte' shafl
surely be put to death. " And
if he SfiSf him 'with ^^^S^tl^
'^SSS^.Si'r may die, audlie ^
ha in a. manslayer . f },» manslayer aliAll
ne IS a munlerer • '^*' murderer BDaU
surely be put to death. '^ Or if
V,Q smote tiim -nrif 1i '^ weapon of wood in
le mite mm wain „ i^na weapon of
the hand, whereby a man rnav f\ia anA
woodTwhere'rili •»« may OIC, aUQ
V,„ died. Ua ia a manslayer: the manslayer
UtJ die, "*' "> ** murderer: the murderer
shall surely be put to deatL
'9 "The s;!S|gt of blood J.^^'XH
put the manslayer to death . ii>)>An Ha
slay the murderer • WHeu Il«
meeteth him, he shall '"*5& u^T^
20 is? if he thrust him of hatred,
or "C?' at hi^Vfc'°of wait, «>
that he "iif ; ^ or in enmity "S^
him with his hand, that he ^^:
he that smote him shall surely
be put to death ; f„ he is a
■SSgSSr: "the •';^ of blood shaU
^''^Z^rSk^Jrf- when he meet-
eth nim. "^ But if he thrust
him suddenly without enmity,
or hi!^*^ upon him any thing
•'without j^^*?, wait, ^3 ©r with
any stone, „1^^&, a man may
die, seeing him not, and cast it
upon him, " that he ^"^ and
''* was not his enemy, neither
sought his harm: ^* then *the
congregation shall judge between
the SJ^ and "the •'^^^ of blood
according to these ^j"„*<iSS'e''nta: "'and
the congregation shall deliver the
"SgS"' out of the hand of the
OTm^ of blood, and the con-
gregation shall restore him to
thedfyVhis refuge, whither he was
fled: and he shall '"Sll<,?n?™"S'"
• B*lk«6e*tlt«mo
RV. ■ Or, ttnmgk envr
tllattet—. t Heb.lk<vMtarit tBalktrs
831
I UtiKtHlhalimo/tfhaxt.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 35, v. 25]
NUMBERS
[Chap, 36, v. 8
the death of the high priest,
<*which was anointed with the
holy oil 28 But if t^e ""^gjUjer
shall at any time co*me'^'i?5^»t the
border of the'"citf';,f°hi. reftige,
whither he
" and Hhe
fleeth .
ma Sed)
»»e°i|er of blood find him without
the bo^e11f'of'"th'i"cftV%?hi. refuge, and
the A^r" of blood '^^,i''S,?tSSl?r ;
"he shall not be guilty of blood :
** because he should have re-
mained m the'oitySfhu refuge 'until
the death of the high priest:
but after the death of the high
priest the "^Sr" shall return
into the land of his possession.
2» ^i^ these things shall be for
/a statute of YufeSt* unto you
throughout your generations in
all your dwellings. ^° Whoso
killeth any person, the rjrtJ?^
shaU be p„t to delth by the 'mouth
of witnesses : but one witness
shall not testify against any
person u> JS,' hL to die. 3i More-
OTer ye shall take no ^Sffifon
for the life of a ZS^SJ^T- which
is *guilty of death : but he shall
S'SSJ^ put to death. 3^ ^d ye
shall take no „SSmHoi) for him
that is fled to the
his city of
city of liii
refuge,
that he should come {^ain to
dwell in the land, until the death
of the priest ^^ So ye shall not
■^pollute the land wherein ye are :
for aSSS- ■'it 'Sffig' the land:
anA no expiation can be made for the land for
iiitu jthe land cannot be cleansed of
the blood that is shed therein,
but *by the blood of him that
aliorl if 34 And "thou Shalt not defile tlia
BOea lU Deflle not therefore Wie
land which ye '^gUii'g.SS.ft.'^?^'"'*
I dwell: "for I the Lord dwell
'"'^iSli'*"" the children of Israel
1 XnA tVia beads of the fatben*
X" Ana tne c^lef fathers of
30 '^elJSfii'r^ of the *chil-
^^ dren of Gilead, the son of
Machir, the son of Manasseh, of I
a Ex. 29. 7.
Ler. 4.S
* 21. 10.
b See Ter. 19.
ech. 2S.»
kaa.u.
dch.27.1,7.
Joih. 17. S, 4.
« See ver. SB.
/oh. 27. 11.
t Seut. 17. e
ft 19. IB.
Heb. la 9.
Cp. Matt. 18.
IS
ft John a. 17
ft 9 Cor. 13. 1
ft 1 Tim. 5. 19.
ft Lot. 25.
la
<Cp.oh.
27.7.
i Pa 100.38.
Jer. 8. 1, >, 9.
Cp. Mic. 4. 11.
tSeeOen.
8.11.
I Ter. It
Cp. Tobit 1. 9.
m Ler. 18.
35.
I>eat.2i.2S.
■ See Ex.
28. 4S.
the fJEimilies of the sons of Joseph,
came near, and spake before
Moses, and before the princes,
t\ta beads of the father^ houia nt t\\o
ine chief father* OI '"^
children of Israel: * and they
said, "The Lord commanded my
lord to give the land for ^n in-
heritance by lot to the children
of Israel: and ''uiy lord was
commanded by the Lord to rive
the inheritance of Zelophehad
our brother unto his daughters.
3 And if they be married to any
of the sons of the other tribes of
the children of Israel, then shall
their inheritance be taken '■"^
from the inheritance of our
fothers, and shall be ■J^t' to the
inheritance of the tribe 'where-
unto they j5?"re^l;SS: so shall it
be taken '"*' from the lot of
our inheritance * And when
*the jubile of the children of
Israel shall be, then shall their
inheritance be "^ut* unto the in-
heritance of the tribe whereunto
they ;'^r^l?^: so shall their in-
heritance be taken away from
the inheritance of the tribe of
our fathers. ° And Moses com-
manded the children of Israel
according to the word of the
Lord, saying, The tribe of the
sons of Joseph 'SStJ^Kid wlif ° This
is the thing which the Lord
doth command concerning the
daughters of Zelophehad, saying,
Let them "marry to whom they
think best; 'only to the family
of the tribe of their father shall
they marry. ^ So shall not^lhe
inheritance of the children of
Israel remove from tribe to tribe:
for
everyone
of the children of Israel
^.cp.iKin. "shall "ifJI^p^Kaf' to the inherit-
poh.a&iB. ance of the tribe of his fathers.
^«iohr.2a * And 'every daughter, that
possesseth an inheritance in any
R. V, > Or. then sAoQ b€ no Mood0iMll<MM/or Aim
A.V. * Heliw no blood Hhnll b« to Mm. t H«b^/aiil(f to dt>. t Ileli. Oen can he no txinationfor tho land,
I BahMtooftomMwatallta. I Uelk 6< itiaM. <• Hob. cIoum to Ifto, ^.
S33
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 36, v. 8] NUMBERS— DEUTERONOMY [Chap, i, v. 10
tribe of the children of Israel,
shall be wife onto one of the
fitmily of the tribe of her fother,
that the children of Israel may
^Sjm OT^T Di*'!* ^o inheritance
of hisfirthers. « NeS.'Jiiiff'th. in-
heritance remove from one tribe
to another tribe ; but «£? one of the
tribes of the children of Israel
shaU "SSTllSeir to his own in-
heritance. ^° Even as the Lord
commanded Moses, so did the
danghters of Zelophehad : " *for
Mahlah, Hrzah, and Hoglah, and
a cb. 27. L
Josh. 17. s.
tSMch.
aa.1.
Milcah, and Noah, the daughters
of Zelophehad, were married
unto their Other's brothers' £S?;
" A^t^v were married *into the
fEimilies of the sons of Manasseh
the son of Joseph, and their in-
heritance remain^ in the tribe
of the family of their father.
" These are the command-
ments and the ^fe?^ which the
LoKD commanded by the hand
of Moses unto the children of
Israel ^in the plains of Moab
by 'SSr^r^f Jericho.
THE FIFTH BOOK OF MOSES,
[B.V.] COMMONLY CALLED
[A.V.] CALLED
DEUTERONOMY.
■• These be the words which
X Moees spake unto all Israel
on'SJ'^de Jordan in the wilder-
ness, in *the '%^^ over against
tui'^^««. between "^Paran, and
Tophel, and Laban, and 'Haze-
roth, and SaJ:^ ^^]'„„ eleven
days' jtrwmey from Horeb by
Uie way of mount Seir unto
StaSlSSSSS ^ And it came to
paw-^in the fortieth year, in the
eleventh month, on the first day
oi iha montli, tiiat Moses spake
onto the children of Israel, ac-
cording unto all that the Lord
had given him in commandment
unto them ; * after *he had "^
^hon the king of the Amorites,
which dwelt in Heshbon, and
"Og the king of Bashan, which
Hwolf io AihUrolb. »t n'GVIrAS • B beyond
awere ^ AsUmth in JliOrei . on thla
*to*jS3ML 'in the land of Moab,
began IVIoees to declare this
aeli.s.s.
Cp. Ex. \a. 1
* Num. lOk 11.
kdi.S. IT.
J<»h.a.M
k 1 1. % la
* 12. 1, 3. 8, <d.
c Cp. Mam.
21.14.
(ll8ua.2S.
1.
See Nam. la
wn.
eNnm. II.3S
k 12.16
* sa 17 iriL
/Ci>.I<tun.
vJogiuai.
Jkch.2.14
Nmn. la 9S
132.8
k34.4
iOea. 12. >
Amg.
Num.
d.'^'
t Sea Nam.
21.21-32.
lOen. 12.7
* la 14, U
k lais
* 17. 7, 8
kaa.i,i
& 2a 13, 14
kao.34.
m flee Nan.
2I.>3-W.
i<ch.ai,io.
Joah. 12. 4
k lail
oNom. II.
14.
Cp. Ex. la 1&
peh.2a.L
law, saying, ^ The Lord our
God spake unto us in Horel^
saying, "Ye have dwelt long
enough in this "SSSJ^": ' turn
you, and take your journey,
and go to -^the ^r^^^ of the
Amorites, and unto ^all the
places nigh thereunto, in ^the
^pliS^ 'in the '''"iSS?'^' and in
thp"^*^ and in the 'f^t^ and
"by the sea ^^^u, the land of
the Canaanites, and qqu, Lebanon,
"imto" the great river, the river
Euphrates. ° Behold, I have
*set the laud before you : go in
and possess the land which the
Lord sware unto your fathers,
"» Abraham, ^ Isaac, and '» Ja-
cob, to give unto them and to
their seed after them. ° And
"I spake unto you at that time,
saying, I am not able to bear
you myself alone : ^° the Lord
RV. > Tbetthtlu deep nUerranniiw North and aooth of the Dead Sea. > aonie anoient Ten
A,V. •Ba«>,toaaaatliatinn</Aa>mato. < Or,2af>*. t HeK oU Ma MigMowa.
Some andent Tentona hare, lAc Rti Sea.
* I Hebu ptacM.
H5
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. io]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap, i, v. 3
your God hath multiplied you,
and, behold, 'ye are this day aa
the stars of heaven for multi-
tude. '' ''',VhJi:J>"Bif'"' God of your
flSe» naake you a thousand
times so many more as ye are,
and bless you, ''as he hath
promised Jouo " 'How can I
myself alone bear your cum-
brance, and your burden, and
your strife ? ^^ '-^Take you wise
men, and understanduig, and
^■taoVrSSSSf *" your tribes, and
I will make them ^J|^ over you.
'* And ye answered me, and
said. The thing which thou hast
spoken is good /or us to do.
^* So I took the ^^ of your
tribes, wise men, and known,
*'aud ^made them heads over
you, captains ^'„ thousands, and
captains ^'„ hundreds, and cap-
tains o?er fifties, and captains onr
tens, and ""^ffie^rS^oSf •" your
tribes. '° And I charged your
judges at that time, saying,
Hear the causes between your
brethren, and ■'judge righteously
between J^ man and his brother,
and the stranger that is with him.
'^'Ye shall not 'respect persons
in fJS^^^^'^ ye shaU hear the
small L"tell".lTeUi;Lt; ye shall not
be afraid of the foce of man ; for
"the ^j^tent' is God's: and the
cause wat is too bard for j!^
" bX'«^ »nto me, and I will
hear it ^^ And I commanded
you at that time all the things
which ye should do.
« And wbVn^^SSSSL from Horeb,
we 'went through all that great
and terrible ;!K|fSer^ which ye";-
by the way ^ the '■lSSffi'7 of the
Amorites, as the Lord our God
commanded us; and "we came
to Kadesh-bamea. "° And I
said unto you. Ye are come
unto the ".SoSSSj^ of the Amor-
aOp.Qb,to.
XI
Um Oeu. IS. s.
b Cp.2Sun.
24. >.
c ch. ai. a.
Jo«h. 1. 1.
d G«ll. 12. 2
*32. 17
*2S.1,M.
(CnlKin.
S.8,£
/Cp. Ex. IS.
91
At Num.
17.
II. M.
g Num. 13. 8.
A See Num.
13. 52—37.
yob. ia.u.
John 7. M.
tps. loaa.
See Nam. 14.
1— t
I oh. le. la.
Ex. 23. 2. 3.
LCT. 19. IS.
2 C'hr. la 7.
ProT. 24. a
k2&aL
Mai. 2. ».
JameM 2. 1, A
m oh. 9. 2&
hCd. Jofh.
7.7.
o>Cbr.ia.6.
Cp. Ex. II. 6.
pJo»b.l4.8.
4 Ex. IB. 22,
96.
r cK a 1, ».
See Num. 13.
• See Num.
13.22.
I ch. a U
i 32. 10.
Jer. 2. «.
Cp. Num. la
12
Hch. a.82.
Ex. 14. U, 2S.
Juali. la 14, <2
123.3,10.
CV Neh. 4. 90.
V See Ter. 2.
ites, which the Lord our Go'
do^h"!?™ unto us. 2^ Behold, tb
Lord thy God hath set the lao'
before thee: go Tp ^ SSSS*"*'
as the ^Kk^" God of thy JjSS
hath •Sid* unto thee; *fear no
neither be ^^^^ 22 ^^ y
came near unto me every one c
you, and said, wS'wiu send me
before us, ^ they ^ scare!
S* <i"t'thI°uJd; and bring us wor
again •" % Xt^^nS"** we must g
up, and *^',^tS%^*%^^''' we shal
come. '^^ And the ^jf^^ pleasei
me well: and "I took twelvi
men of you, one "^ J,f a"**' tribe
^ and *they turned and wen
up into the mountain, and cam
unto the valley of Eshcol, an<
,45!*ed it out 25 And they tool
of the fruit of the land in thei
hands, and brought it dow:
unto us, and brought us wor
agam, and said. It is a goo<
land which the Lord our Go(
glveth nnto ,,« 26 Yet ■n
doth give US. NoHrithstandliig J
would not go up, but rebelle(
against the commandment c
the Lord your God: " and *y
murmured in your tents, am
said, Because the Lord ""hate
us, he hath brought us forth ou
of the land of Egypt, "to delive
us into the hand of the Amorite:
to destroy us. =8 -Whither 'JJJ
«J'^ up? *'our brethren hav
made our heart U> melt, aavinir •'T'Vi
{diacouraged our heart, Saymg, ID
people is greater and taller tha
we ; the cities are great and (Siu
up to heaven ; and moreover w
have seen 'the sons of the ^awn
there. '^ Then I said unto yoi
Dread not, neither be afraid c
them. ^ The Lord your Go'
vrtikh goeth before you, "he shal
fight for you, according to al
that he (fid for you in Egyp
before your eyes; ^' and in th
wilderness, where thou has
A.V. •Heb.OiM. t BeUpoM. > Bob. <utiM>«<«<«i/<u>M.
234
Digitized by
i Heln melM.
Google
CllAP. I, V. 31]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 2, v. 7
seen how that the Lord thy
God "bare thee, as a man doth
bear his son, in all the way that
ye went, until ye came ?nto this
place. ^ Yet in this thing 'ye
did not believe the Loud your
God, 33 -who went fe'SS^° iSrfo«
??i' ■'^to ,2Jdi you out a place to
pitch your tents in, in fire by
night, to shew you by what way
ye should go, and in »• cloud by
day. ** And the Ix)rd heard
the voice of your words, and
was wroth, and sware, saying,
^ * Surely there shall not one
of these men of this evil genera-
tion see ^ good land, which
I sware to give unto your
fiithers, ^ 'save Caleb the son
of iSSSXh-, he shaU see It- and
to him will I give the land that
he hatb trodden upon, and to his
ShiwJS.' because he hath * wholly
followed the Lord. ^ Also
"the Lord was angry with me
for your sakes, saying. Thou
also Shalt not go m ai{SS; ^ jm
''Joshua the son of Nun, * which
standeth before thee, he shall go
in thither: 'encourage *^'B.Jf'=
for he shall cause Israel to in-
herit it '^ Moreover 'your
little ones, which ye said should
be a prey, and your children,
which to^tLt day ^SjS* no know-
ledge brt^ good Si evil, they
shaul go in thither, and unto
them will I give it, and they
shall possess it. ^° But as for
yoo, *tum you, and take your
journey into the wilderness by
the way S the Red gS: *' Then
ye answered and said unto me,
*We have sinned against the
Ix>KD, we will go up and fight,
according to all that the Lord
ovt God commanded us. And
ye lad girded on every man
ach. 32.11,
19:
E1..IS.4.
InL 48. S, 4
teal).
Hos. II. 1,
Cl>. AoU IS. u
(ni«.).
1> Num. 14.
43L
<rP>. \oa.u.
JudaB.
d Cpi cK 31.
17.
a8«eEx. I&
21.
/Nam. 10.
33.
9 Num. 14.
44.
A Num. 14.
4S.
iSeadva.
13
UNtim. 14.
>Cp.F>.lia
13
A loJ. 7. 18.
tSMNarn.
21.3.
I Nam. 14.
J06h. 14. S.
1,22.
Jud(. 11.17.
II ch. 4. 31
k32.Sl
ft 34. 4.
Num. Sa 12
i. 27. 13, 14.
Cp, Pa, loa 31.
o ch. I. 40.
Num. 14. 35.
pch.3I.S,7.
Ex. 24s 13.
c-p. 1 Sun. I&
23.
4 oh. 31. 7,
Num 27. 1»—
30.
reh. I. <.
• Nam. 14. 3,
(Il>L7.U.
19.
<■ eh. 23. 7.
Amo* 1. 11.
Obul. 10, 12.
vSMOen.
32.3.
wSee Num.
2ai»-31.
xch.2 1.
Num. 14. ss.
V Num. 14.
40L
• T«r. 98.
down
. 1 you
Uormah.
his weapons of war, '"^ 'were
'°,SSJ^ to go up into the ""gfii^
*^ And the Lord said unto me,
''Say unto them, Go not op,
neither fight; ''for I am not
among you; lest ye be smitten
before your enemies. *^ So I
spake unto p, and ye S-^fe'SSfh-Sl^!
but '• rebelled against the com-
mandment of the Lord, and J;|S
■^p^rSSSSli.^Sily'"'" up into the
mountain. 44 A^J t^g AmorfteS,
which dwelt in that mountain,
came out against you, and chased
you,>a8 bees do, and ^,U?y
m Seir, even unto *Horm
*^ And ye returned and wept
before the Lord; but the Lord
wou!3"lSli.S'ien to your voice, nor
^^e" ear unto you. ^ So ""ye
alK)de in Kadesh many days,
according unto the days that
ye abode there.
^ Then we turned, and took
2 our journey into the wilder-
ness by the way ^? the Red
^ "as the Lord spake unto me:
and we compassed mount Seir
many days. ^ And the Lord
spake unto me, saying, ^ Ye have
compassed this mountain ''long
enough: turn you northward
* And command thou the people,
saying, Ye are to pass through
the "S^f of "your brethren t£e
children of Esau, "which dwell
in Seir ; and '"they shall be afraid
of you : take ye good heed unto
yourselves therefore : ^ iSS^iie not
with them ; for I will not give
you of their land, 'no, not so
mii^h aa 'or the sole of the foot to tread on:
mUCn as » foot breadth;
because "I have given mount
Seir unto Esau for a possession.
8 'Ye shall ""fS^^^t^ of them for
money, that ye may eat ; and ye
shall also buy water of them for
money, that ye may drink. ^ For
A.V. * Hel>./«OBM to (a tfltr.
R.V. ■ Or,/orullUiatMiw ^ Ot.iiameditalivltttkint
235
H6
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 7]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 2, v. a
the Lord thy God hath blessed
thee in all the J?^ of thy hand:
"he ""i^o^eth" thj walking through
this great wilderness: * these
forty years the Lord thy God
hath been with thee; thou hast
lacked nothing. ^ xnd^hen "we
pa£«ed by from our brethiren the
children of Esau, which iZai »"
Seir, throSh the way of 'the *^
from fil?^ and from '^SS&-
^^ we turned and passed by
the way of the wilderness of
Moah. ^ And the Lord said
unto me, .DiIS» not theMSfeit...
neither contend with them in
battle: for I will not give thee
of thilr land for a possession;
because I have given *Ar unto
'the children of lA)t for a posses-
sion. lo^gJ^Emta? dwelt .therein
to'um«'",Srt. "a pople great, and
many, and tall, "as the ^SmS^-.
" ^-JS, also i^re accounted '^£^"-
as the t^Z ; but the Moabites
call them b^»,1Sl « 'The g^ also
dwelt in Seir ^r^^e-. but the
children of Esau ♦succeeded *^'^=
whm'they'had destroyed them from
before them, and dwelt in their
*stead; "as Israel did unto the
land of his possession, which the
Lord gave unto StS.' '' Now
rise up, ^id /, and get you over
"the 'brook Zered. And we
went over "the brook Zered.
'^ And the ,^ in which we came
fix>m 'Kadesh-bamea, until we
were come over "the brook
Zered, ^ thirty and ei^ht
years; *until all the generation
of the men of war were ^^o'lu
from "'•aS'o^rthXT'' as the Lord
sware unto them. '' vmbSi^ the
hand of the Lord was against
them, to destroy them from
^'^'^^eXSr"' until they were
consumed.
'^ So it came to pass, when all
a Cp. Job'
I& 10.
68Mcli.a
eJudg. II.
i Cp. nr. •.
dSeech. I.L
/IKln-S.
96.
C[k 3 Kin. 14.
a
t i&a
* 2 Chr. TO. 2.
ffSt» Num.
aass.
AGan-iaig,
sa.
<TeMa,».
y Cp. TOT. 10.
tTer. U.
Num. 21. II.
lul. 15. L
I nr. 19.
Oan. la 96, 37.
mOen. 14. 6.
H Cp. Ter. 21.
0 8m Ntun.
■ 3.32.
pBeeC(«ll.
14. S.
ff Ter. S3.
Om. 14.6.
8e«Q<iii.aa
r JodL IS.
I Gen. la It.
Jer. 20.20.
I Bag Gen.
lail
« Num. 21.
iM,Sl,St.
V Nnm. 21.
1>,14.
Jnill. II. U,
21.
If Cp. Kum.
21.13.
xNam. 21.
27,2g,>a
{Seech. I.
tL
« Cp. Ter. 0.
ach. 11.36
k2aiOi
SeeEi. IS.
11—16
i Joih.2.l>—
11.
(Nmn. 14.
13,311
*2a6i.
I>i.7aa
Ae&u
*ioa26.
Eiek-aais.
Cp. I Cor. la •
t Beb. S. 17.
Seech.!. 36.
eJa«h.ial&
IChr.aTai
itcp.cb.aa
10.
A.y. , • Or, (/« m Itotmty againH Xtai.
leb. oep^HtPDiMM.
t Beh. MterttMi (
236
the men of war were consumec
and dead from among the people
^^ that the Lord spake unto mc
Haying, -inou art topguaoTorthroog
Ar tVto border of Moftb . 18 am
AT, me ooMtof Mo»b, thiidi^' an(
when thou comest nigh ove
against the children of Ammor
dist?^ them not, nor ~^J wit
them : for I will not give the
of the land of the children c
Ammon ^'pSSSSfiST because
have given it unto *the childre
of Lot for a possession. ^ (Tha
also ^ accounted a land (
'^StoiS; jSSfi*^ dwelt therei
in*';^'te: «d the Ammonites ca
them tS^Z; ^ ^a peopl
great, and many, and tall, s
the i^Z; but the Lord d«
stroyed &em before them; an
they succeeded them, and dwe
in their stead: '"as he did '
the children of Esau, which iZ
in Seir, when he destroyed «tl
iSriJS from before them; an
they succeeded them, and dwe
in their stead even unto th
day: ^a and '^the i;^ whit
dwelt m Ha^m, CTen"nnto AxSt, 'tl
SSbiA which came forth 01
of Caphtor, destroyed them, at
dwelt in their stead.) "* Rii
ye up, take
"pass over
Mhold, I have given into thii
hand Sihon the Amorite, king
*Heshbon, and his land: 'beg
to possess it, and 'contend wii
him in battle. ^^ This day w
I begin to put "the dread of thi
and the fear of thee upon tl
gSfiJS that are under the who
heaven, who shall hear ""• repo
of thee, and shall tremble, ai
be in anguish because of thee.
'^ And I sent messengers o
of the wilderness of 'Kedemo
unto Sihon king of 'Heshb*
''with words of peace, sayir
2 Or, room. I Or, vm
your journey, ar
the "St^"' Amoi
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 27]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 3, v. 11
^ •Let me pass through thy
land: I will go ^ alone by the
high way, I will neither tarn
onto the right hand nor to the
left. 28 »Thou Shalt sell me £^t
for money, that I may eat ; and
f've me water for money, that
may drink: only ^'^ pass
through on my feet; ^ JX the
children of Esau which dwell in
Seir, and the Moabites which
dwell in Ar, did unto SS^ until
I shidl pass over Jordan into
Uie land which the Lord our
God giveth us. «• gu^ »Sihon
king of '^Heshbon would not let
us pass by him : for the Lobd
thy Giod 'hardened his spirit,
and made his heart 'obstinate,
tiiat he might deliver him into
thj hand, as a^rrih this day.
^ And the Lord said unto me,
Behold, I have b^un to ■'•"j;;»«>
Sihon and his land before tnee:
begin to possess, that thou mayest
inherit his land ^' Then 'Sihon
came out against us, he and
all his people, "^^^ at Jahaz.
^ And "the Lord our God de-
livered him '"' before us; and
"we smote him, and his 'sons, and
all his people. ^ And we took
all his cities at that time, and
•utterly destroyed "%he"S^^"«»
dtr. inth Um women and the little ones;
•■d tto mman, mnd the little ones, o( every city,
we left none S^^lS^S : ^^ only the
cattle we took for a prey unto
onraelves, ^ the spoil of the
cities which we ''tlS'^ aorprom
Aroer, which is ^ the ^ of the
^^ of Amon, and jH-om 'the
dty that is ^ the ^55IS' ^^^^ unto
Gilead, there was not oSe city too
,JjJ*^ for us : "the Lord our God
delivered "''^^'" us: ^^ only
JS„ the land of the children of
Amnion thou earnest Srt,?S?imto
of the river 'Jabbok,
aVum. 21.
ai, XL
Jodi. 1 1, u.
6Ter. s.
Nnm. aaUL
ccb.ao.7.
Nain.2I.SS,36.
ii8mch.l.4.
eTer. s,ti
Cp. eh. as. a, <
A Nam. aa 18
iJndc II. IT,
1&
/Ba^Niim.
21. n-as, M.
g Num. 21.
m
kBMTer.M.
i8e«I!x.4.
31.
> Nun. 21.
3&
tlKtn.4.
U.
I See Num.
mCp. eh.
7.x
■ Seech. 7. 3
k Pi. 135. 10—
U.
e eta. 29. 7.
peh.2.S4.
4 oh. 8. &
rch. ai3
Joih. 12.3
t 13. 9, 18.
3 Kin. la S3.
lad. 17. 3,<U.
• Jwh. la >,
18.
3 Sam. 24. C
I eh. 4. 48.
Joah. 11.1,17
*l2.e.
Fs.42.8,111.
■ Pi. 29. 8.
Cp. eh. 4. 48.
• lChr.5.ZI.
aofS.4. &
Eiek.27.8.
■ Pi. 44. a.
xch.4. A
Josh. 18. 3^18,
17,31.
Jer. 4& 8, 3L
vJoeh. 12.8
ft IS. U.
1 Chr. 0. IL
seh.&ieL
Oen. 82. 33.
Num. 21. 94.
Joih. 12.3.
JwlK. 11.33.
ach.2.U,
30.
^nd tVtfk nifiaa of the hiU oountry,
nor unto ""*' t'lLies in the mountains,
no'^'i.S'SSSSJ^r the Lord our God
forbad u&
' Then we turned, and went
O up the way to Bashan : and
*^ * Og the king of Bashan came
out against us, he and all his
people, T* battle at "Edrel
^ And the Lord said unto me.
Fear him not: for I '-^"^'^
him, and all hia people, and his
land, into thy hand ; and thou
shalt do unto him as thou didst
unto-^Sihon king of the Amorites,
which dwelt at Heshbon. ^ So
the Lord our God delivered into
our £S& Og also, the king of
Bashan, and all his people: ^and
we smote him until none was
left to him remaining. * And we
took all his cities at that ^^^
there was not a city which we
took not from {S^' threescore
cities, *all the region of Areoby
the kingdom of Og in Bashan.
* All these StiL"i^ fenced with
high walls, gates, and bars ; be-
side "" "unwalled towns a great
many. ® And "we ^utterly de-
stroyed them, as we did unto
Sihon king of Heshbon. utterly
destroying "^ •""5S"^«"'- "'»•
the women and the tittle ones. 7 'Riif
women, and children, of erery city. ^sji"/
all the cattle, and the spoil of
the cities, we took for a prey "{5°
ourselves. * And we took '^" '»°*
at that time out of the hand of
the two kings of the Amorites
theund that ^Tn^Jlild. Jordau,
from the ^'*r'' of Arnon unto
mount Hermon; ^ (which 'Her-
mon the Sidonians call '^^: and
the Amorites call it 8hl^',;)'^°aU
the cities of the '* plain, and
all Gilead, and all Bashan, unto
'^t and Edrei, cities of the
kingdom of Og in Bashan. ''^ %^
"only Og king of Bashan re-
nv.
•o«.
>Or,(a«<iaa<t
A.V.
t Heb. •tnmn. > C
237
> Heh.cl»ii(«i.
Digitized by
> BeKel^re^uMM.
Google
Chap. 3, v. 11]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 3, v. 29
mained of the remnant of
.tbejse^haim. behoW, Ms bcdstead
waa a bedstead of iron; is it
not in '^^ of the children of
Ammon? nine cubits was the
length thereof, and four cubits
the breadth of it, after the
cubit ''of a SS.' 12 And this };sl
we took in posaeasion nf fUni- time: e4V*nm
vihich we poMemed a* ^O^*' time, "Om
Aroer, which is by the ^7«t°'
Amon, and half *• "^o~S"^ "'
Oilead, and "the cities thereof,
gave I unto the Beubenites and
to the ^iSi: '^ ISi *the rest of
Gilead, and all Bashau, i^n, the
kingdom of Og, gave I unto the
half tribe of Manasseh; '-^all the
region of Argob, "«!§? aU lStS£
the land of
''**Jair the son of Ma-
nasseh took all the cSS?^ of
U^& unto the ^U of '*^'^^*^
and *''«M?S^ffi"*' ; and called
""^ •SSn"'*'^ "after his own
B,^S^^.i»ir. unto this
'^irSk." called
'Sepbaim.
gunts,
name,
djy) 15 y^nd r gave Gilead
unto Machir. ^^ Ajid unto the
Reubenites «and unto the Gad-
ites I gave from Gilead even
iintyx ty^a valley of Anon, the middle of
UniO tne ' river Arnon half
the valley, 'and the border *''''^'
even unto the river Jabbok,
"which is the border of the
children of Ammon ; " the ^ta**
also, and ^S!^l 'and the ^
thereof, from "Chinnereth even
unto "the sea of the pi^'*Si»
Hy,a Salt Sea, •,,,,,^n- 'the 'slopes of Piagah
■-"^ salt sea, UnUOr Ashdolh-pisgahf^
eastward.
'* And I commanded you at
that time, saying, The Lord your
God hath given you this land to
possess it: "ye shall pass over
armed before your brethren the
children of Israel, all oJ^„" meet
fSr'ffi"^. '° But your wives, and
your little ones, and your cattle,
"(/or I know that ye have much
cattle,) shall abide in your cities
aJoah.23.4.
iSeeGeu.
14. &
eSSam-M.!
* iz.ai.
Jcr. 48. 3.
Eiek. 21. 30
.125.5.
1.14.
dCv. R«T.
21. 17.
« Seech. 2.
X.
/f>Kuni.
27. 1&
9 See Num.
32.X1-38
& Josh. la
8— IS.
A See Num.
82. .18—12
& Joeh. IS.
a^-31.
< See Ex. 14.
n.
J See Ter. 4.
k Num. 32.
41.
Cp,lChr.2.
■J3,23.
( Jodi. 12. S
k 13. II, U.
■2 Sam. a 3
& lae
1 la S7. 88.
mch. a 34
til. 2
ft 32. 8.
1 Chr. 29. 11.
nSseEx.
IS. 11.
o Num. 32.
U.
p Num. 32.
as.
q Cp. 2Sam.
24 0.
r ch. 4. ai
Ex-aa.
«Cp. Joeh.
1.4.
(Seech. I.
H Num. 21.
a.
Joeh. IZ a.
eCp.SCar.
12. a.
w See Num.
34.11.
X Num. 27.
13,13.
ych.4.49.
Joih. a IS
ft 12.3.
i Kin. 14. 21.
fSeeGen.
14.3.
ach.4 48
ft mg. for mg.
Joeli. I a 30
ft mg. for mg.
Cji Num. 21.
U.
t ch. I. as
ft 31. 3, 7.
Num. 27. 33.
e Num. 32.
20,21.
Joeh. 1. 14
ft4.1£
d Num. 32.
1,4.
e ch. 4. 4<
ft34.e.
which I have given you ; ^ "until
the Lord h»Te S'ven rest unto your
brethren, as ,«u a* unto you, and
until they also possess the land
which the Lord your God hath gi^eo
them beyond Jordan: ^^ then
shall ye return every man unto
his possession, which I have
given you. '" And I conmianded
^Joshua at that time, saying,
Thine eyes have seen all that
the Lord your God hath done
unto these two kings: so shall
the Lord do unto tdl the king-
doms whither thou «"^S^r '"Ye
shall not fear them: for 'the
Lord your ^ he " ^'^i^"^"^
for you.
^^ And I besought the Lord
at that time, saying, ^ 0 Lord
God, thou hast begun to shew
thy servant "thy greatness, and
thy ^^S^y hand: for "what ^ is
there m heaven or in earth, that
can do according to thy works,
and according to thy ""^^}|hr^?
25 Let me
I pray
"""'^""o "" *'"J might *
go over, I pray tliee, „„A „f^
I pray tnee, let me go over, •*"u occ
the good land that is beyond
Jordan, that goodly mountain,
and 'Lebanon. ^^ But 'the Lord
was wroth with me for your
aalroa anri hearkened not onto mo •
SaKeS, anU would not hear mO .
and the Lord said unto me,
'Let it suffice thee; speak no
more unto me of this matter.
" *Get thee up into the top of
'Pisgah, and lift up thine eyes
westward, and northward, and
southward, and eastward, and
behold it with thine eyes : for
thou shalt not go over this Jor-
dan. '^ But ''charge Joshua, and
encourage him, and strengthen
him : for he shall go over before
this people, and he shall cause
them to inherit the land which
thou shalt see. ^ So we abode
in ' the valley over against
Beth-peor.
1 Or, afI(A«r<^'<mo/.lrvo6. f AU lAat Badian it caUtd ttc
A.V. * Or, umlm-tlfaprimf of J>itg<tk,<ir,llulM.
238
■ Or, with 3 Or, /or a border * Or, t$tn»p$
t Ueb. «OM ofpuwer. % Or, Tkt kill.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, v. 1]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 4, v. 19
1 And now, O lanel, hearken ,1^.
4Kow therefore hearken. O Israel, "*■*
to "the statutes and unto the
'iS^S^S: which I teach you,
for to do ^^- "that ye may live,
and go in and possess the land
which the ^f^ii*" Gk)d of your
faSS- giveth you. = /ye shall
not add unto the word which I
ccHnmand you, neither shall ye
diminish „m^ firom it, that ye
may keep the commandments
of the Lord your God which I
command you. ^ Your eyes have
seen what the Lobd did because
^of Baal-peor: for all the men
ttuit followed Baal-peor, the
Lobd thy God hath destroyed
them from ^'^^^ J'oi""- * But
ye that did cleave unto the
Lord your God are alive eveiy
one of you this day. ^ Behold,
I have taught you statutes and
^^^Stt even as the Lord my
God commanded me, that ye
should do so in the """'•» "" ^
land whither ye go •" to possess
it. ® 'Keep therefore and do
them; for ''this is your wisdom
and your understanding in the
Bight of the SSfJS: which shaU
h^ all these statutes, and say,
Surely this great nation is a wise
and understanding people. ^ For
*iirVia4- Kreat nation la there, that VfatVi
Wnai; nation U then mo great, who "ain
"o<S^ 80 nigh unto them, as the
Lord our God is ,„ m^^Vouu we
call upon him ^? ^ And what
,Srn"Jr^e«1?St. that hath statutes
and *J^SSu so 'righteous as all
this law, which I set before you
this day? ° "Only take heed to
thyself, and ''keep thy soul dili-
gently, lest thou forget the
things which thine eyes hav^wen,
and lest they depart from thy
heart ^ the days of thy
lite
_ life:
children
. sou,
<m<1 t\\ir children's children . 10
ana laj aon/ sons > SpteiaUv
•^the day that thou stoodest
but '"^^ igST"..""" thy
a See Lev.
freb.3r.U.
ech. aa4
li oh. 14.29
kn.ia.
• cll. 12. 1
ksi.a.
1 Kin. 8. 401
/ch. 12. U.
Cix. Joih. 1. 7
t l>roT. aoi •
* B«T. 22. ig,
la
« Sx. la 17.
Ach.s.22,
3S.
Ex. IB. 18
*2au,si.
(^ Ex. 24. 16,
<Ter.<3,i>.
ch. S. 4, 33.
Ex. 2a 1, 111
y See Nam.
23.38
*2S.3-«.
*T«r.l».
I Ex. 2a 22.
IKlD. IS.
g^'
i Job 4. is.
nich.D.8,11.
o8eaEx.24.
pSeeSx.
ch. 21— 2&
4ch.2aia.
r Job 28. 18.
Pa 111.10.
ProT. 1.7
kaio.
<Joih.2&
IL
(Ter. 12.
HTer. 2S.
vaSftm. 7.
39.
IB Ter. 33.
ch.5.8.
Ex. sal
Cp, Acte 17. 18.
z Pi. 34. 18
lne.1
il4S.18
A I4&14.
Ci>.Jam«*4.a
« Rom. 1. 23.
> Rod. 7. 11.
flTer. 3S.
»Cp.PlOT.
4.38.
e ch. IT. 3;.
Job 81. 38-38.
<tch.6.7
kll. 19
*32.4a,
(lea la It.
See Pi. 7a
4-&
<3Kln. 17.
18
^21.8.
Jer. a 1, oL
Cp. Oen. 2. L
/Ex.ia8k
le.
H«kl2.U,l».
before the Lord thy God in
Horeb, when the Lord said unto
me.
^Assemble
Gather
me the peopr&t
"'^'j uatner '•■^ w»«v people tc^ether,
and 1 will make them hear my
words, ''that they may learn to
fear "me all the days that they
shau li^e upon the earth, and that
they may teach their children.
" ijid 'ye came near and stood
under the mountain; and *the
mountain burned with fire unto
the .^dJt of heaven, with dark-
ness, efou^i and thick darkness.
" And *the Lord spake unto you
out of the midst of the fire:
ye heard the voice of t^e words,
'^but "• saw no ^.^de; ♦'only
ye heard a voice. '' ""And he
declared unto you his covenant,
which he commanded you to
perform, even """• ten 'command-
ments; "and he wrote them upon
two tables of stone. '* And ^the
Lord commanded me at that
time to teach you statutes and
ttmen".!if; that ye might do them
in the land whither ye go over
to possess it. '^ 'Take ye there-
fore good heed unto yourselves ;
for *ye saw no manner of ,iJS{Sidt
on the day that the Lord spake
unto you in Horeb out of the
midst of the fire : ^^ "lest ye
corrupt yourselves, and "make
you a graven li'^.-tH'e 'Xi&d. of
any figure, <'the likeness of male
or female, " the likeness of any
beast that is on the earth, the
hkeness of any winged fowl that
flieth in the ^tTr*"' ^° the likeness
of any thing ttat creepeth on
the ground, the likeness of any
fish that is in the wS!S>'hS.*,Sh the
earth: ^" and lest thou lift up
thine eyes unto heaven, and
when thou seest 'the |SS, and
the S~S and the stars, even 'all
the host of heaven, .h^f^elf talSRen
awaj^and worship them, and serve
R.V. ' Or, Ood
A.V. • Bob. Ittart
* Heb. wordiL
t ileb. «aM a «rics.
2.39
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, v. 19]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 4, v. 37
them, which the Lord thy God
hath 'divided unto all "-LStoX'"
under the whole heaven. 2° But
the Lord hath taken you, and
"brought you forth out of the
iron nimace, „^ out of Egypt,
''to be unto him a people of
inheritance, as „,*„« this day.
^ Furthermore "the Lord was
angry with me for your sakes,
and Bware that I should not go
over Jordan, and that I shomd
not go in unto that good land,
which the Lord thy God gjyeth
thee for an inheritance : ^ but
I must die in this land, *I must
not go over Jordan : but ye shall
go over, and possess ■'that good
land. ^^ 'Take heed unto your-
selves, lest ye forget the covenant
of the Lord your God, which he
made with you, and ™make you
a graven i^'Jr^^'i^ilS^ of any
g|^ which the Lord thy God
hath forbidden thee. ^ For "the
Lord thy God is a SSSSS^ fire,
„^ *a jealous God.
^^ When thou shalt beget
children, and children's children,
and ye shall have re^od long in
the land, «and shall corrupt your-
selves, and make a graven |SSt
J?h^fi&. of any thing, and 'slmll
do "»' """'^ " evil in the sight of
the Lord thy God, to provoke
him to anger: *^ I *call heaven
and earth to witness against you
this day, that ye shall soon
utterly perish fir<nn off the land
whereunto ye go over Jordan to
possess it; ye shall not prolong
your days upon it, but shaU
utterly be destroyed " And
the Lord ^ shall scatter you
among the ^S&. "^^lA. ye shall
be left few in number among
the SSia. whither the Lord shall
lead you *"'. ^ And ''there ye
shall serve gods, the work of
aPi.llS.
4-7
* 135. U-17.
lHi.44.S
He.1.
beta, aa 3, 3.
Lev. 2a 40— <2.
3Chr. 16.4,
Neb. I.«.
lul 55. «, 7.
Jer. 29. 13, 14.
(!lKln.a
Dl.
3»I. 11.4.
d ch. 9. ^
kaa.*.
« Seech. I.
S7.
/See Gen.
40.1.
sEz. 8«.a.
9Chr. saa.
Neh. a SI.
Jonah 4. 8;
h oh. SI. «, ai
Joab. I. B.
1 Chi. 2a 90.
< ch. a 17.
> ch. a 9S.
k Job a 8.
iTer.a.
mSeeTer.M.
n T.TL. IX. 17.
Cit...l 11. -li
Cji. .!i. o. :;
la
*29. A
A30. 'J?, 30
AZeiih. I. 18.
o t-er. lii.
cb. 5. -u, a.
E3C.3. «
ft 19. '21.
Cp. lien.SZaO
ft Kv. 24. 11
ft 33. 2.>, Zi
ftjuilg. e. 22,
s>
ftl&S2.
pCpilHi.
42. &
See Ex. 20. «.
q Ter. 16.
r ch. 7. W
ft me. forme.
ft2giS.
t cb. a 1&
I Kin. 17.17.
(cb.2S.B.
Ex. 7.S.
Jer. 32. 9L
u See Ex. 15.
»-ia
ech.7. 8
ft II. s
ft2a8
ftS4.U.
9 £«L la 11.
w Ex. a 8.
Jer. 32. 21.
xota.3ai8,
w
ft 81. 98
ft 32. 1.
InL 1.2.
Jer. 2.19
ftam
Mieiaa.
veil. Ex.
laz
• Ter.39i
18un.e.9.
9Sun.22.32.
InL4aMS,99
ft 4a 8.
cited Mark
12.32.
oEx. laa,
u
Iieh.au.
kSeel/cT.
2a S3:
cch.2ae2.
<ieh.2aa(,
•4.
Jer. la IS.
< cb. la 18.
men's hands, wood and stone,
"which neither see, nor hear,
nor eat, nor smell. ^^ ''But if
from thence t^*^! seek the
Lord thy God, thou shalt find
him, if thou "•'SJ^^ hun with
all thy heart and with all thy
souL ^° When thou art in tribu-
lation, and all these things *are
come upon thee;. ^.^ ^■'^in the
latter "^g^'S SoT tSiir to the
Lord thy God, and .h.it''S'obSdi.nt
unto his ™|«: 3i ,gf, the Lord thy
God is 'a merciful SSdh ''^^ ^^
not foSrte thee, neither destroy
thee, nor forget the covenant of
thy fathers which he sware imto
them. 32 poj. tgg^ QQ.^ pf (.jjg
days that are past, which were
before thee, since the day that
God created man upon the earth,
and atk from the one ^^ of heaven
unto the other, whether there
hath been any muih thing as
this great thing is, or hath been
heard like it? ^a »Di(i ever people
hear the voice of God speaking
out of the midst of the fire, as
thou hast heard, and live? ^ Or
hath God assayed to go and take
him a nation from the midst of
another nation, by '''temptations,
*by signs, and by wonoers, and
"by war, and 'by a mighty hand,
and "by a stretched out arm, and
by great terrors, according to all
that the Lord your God did for
you in Egypt before your eyes?
35 Unto thee it was shewed, •'that
thou mightest know that the
Lord he is God; 'there is none
else beside him. ^6 oQut of
heaven he made thee to hear his
voice, that he might instruct thee :
and upon earth he "^heiSftfe."*'
his great fire ; and "thou heard-
est his words out of the midst
of the fire. " And because *he
loved thy fethers, therefore he
R.V. 1 Or, (/ tit Ue latter doiuMauntiira 'Or.lruUl Or.eruJmMf
A.V. ' Qt.imvarUd. t HehtaM/MovllkM.
240
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, v. 37]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 5, v. 9
chose their seed after them, and
brought thee out 'li*^ his "f^^
with his S^^vSS;, out of E^t;
^ 'to drive out nations from
before thee greater and mightier
than th^^ to bring thee in, to
S>e thee their land for an in-
)ritanoe,aS{ftthi8daT. ^°Knov
thwefore this day, and ^^ ^ ,„
thine heart, that '^the Lord he
is Ood in heaven ^1 and upon
the earth beneath: •'there is
nniu» oJaa 40 'And thou thslt keep
none eise. Thou iluU keep therefore
his statutes, and his command-
ments, which I command thee
this day, 'that it may go well
with thee, and with thy diildren
after thee, and that thou mayest
prolong thy days upon the JStt
which the Lord thy Qod giveth
thee, for ever.
« Then Moses '"S^S^ three
cities ob'ISS^ Jordan toward the
sunrising; « that 'the "SSS"
migfat flee thither, which sb^luu
his neighbour unawares, and
hated him not in ^Sa past; and
that fleeing unto one of these
cities he might live: *^ namely,
'Bezer in the wilderness, in the
'•plain coimtry, '^ the Reuben-
ites; and Ramoth in Gilead, 'S
the Gadites; and Gk>Ian in Ba-
shan, 'S the Manassites.
♦*And this is the law which
Moses set before the children
of Israel : ^ these are the testi-
monies, and the statutes, and
the ^^pS^ which Moses spake
onto the children of Israel! ]^^;
they came forth out of ^f^*
** o^S^i» Jordan, "in the vaUey
over against Betii-peor, in the
land of Sihon king of the Amor-
ites, who dwelt at Heshbon,
'whom Moses and tiie children
of Israel smote, ISS they ,„S^„^
forth out of Egypt: *7 and they
*^£liiSd w.'uSdL °°- and the land
a cii. a. >, 4
Num. 21. 0,10,
6 Ex. SS. 14.
OpklaLaaa.
» oh. 7. 1
k ii.ai.
Ez.sis.«,»
*S4 34.
8M0h.S.l— s.
<{Saecb.2.
X.
«Op.ch.3.9.
/8Moh.aa.
ffSaech. 8.
17.
kJ<ab.2.U.
1 Kin. an.
3CiiT.ao.&
Eodei.s.1.
< oh. a. 17
ft DC. for mK.
ygooTor. K.
tUit.sa.SL
loh.5.I(
ftll.t
ft 2a. 7.
Opi PraT.&
1.1
ft lan.
mob.4.>3L
Bx. IS. 6.
KCpi Hob.
aa
o Num. as.
M4.
poh. lai
{Cp.0h.S4.
10
ftEx.a&u
ft Knm. 14. 14
ft Jnd(. e. to.
TEx.ao.a.
c^au.&i».
t Ex. ISl 1>
ft 30.18
ftS4.9.
iJo«h.aa8
ft2l. M.
lOhr. am
ii8M0h.a
10.
vForrer.
e-o,
■eoSx.aai-
xoh.1.4.
Mom. 91. U.
»of Og king of Bashan, "» two
kings of the Amorites, which
were on^^Tride Jordan toward
the sunrising; ^ "'from Aroer,
which is ^ gj g^S of the '^;j,°'
Amon, even unto mount '|o°
(the aama.U /Hermon). 49 anA all fhi*
which u Hermon. iUUX ail fcue
Pi^'^fe5''rid6 Jordan eastward,
even unto »the sea of the ■^^JS^
under 'the ^S of Pisgah.
' And Moses called "'*° all
C Israel, and said unto them,
*^ Hear, O Israel, the statutes
and ""ju^Su"" which I speak in
Jrour ears tiiis day, that ye may
earn them, and ^kSj^Md do them.
" "The Lord out God made a
covenant with us in Horeb.
^ The Lord "made not this
covenant with our fathers, but
with us, even us, who are all of
us here alive this day. * The
LoM> ffife with you 'fewje to
face in the mount out of the
midst of the fire, * ('I stood
between the Lord and you at
that time, to shew you the word
of the Lord : for *ye were afraid
b^'^SSSn of the fire, and went not
up into the mount;) saying,
* "I am the Lord thy God,
which brought thee out of the
land of Egypt, "gj^' the house
of '♦bondj^e.
7 Thou snalt have none other
gods * before me.
8 Thou Shalt not make '^'Se^?,'
miovAn imoiro thelikenet$ <ifuay totm
graven image, or »arHkene«ii</onv«Mnff
that is in heaven above, or that
is in the earth beneath, or that
is in tiie .S'S'^SiSh the earth:
0 thou shalt not bow down thy-
self unto them, nor serve them:
for I the Lord thy God am a
jealous God, visiting the iniquity
of the fitthers upon the Sin
"SoT" the third and »'»'' "» fourth
generation of them that hate m'^
R.V. ■ Or, <aU« load i Or, apruwi > Bab. toadiMo.
A.V. •ath.kmplatHlmH. t B*U
S41
<Or,»MMo>M
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 5, v. 10]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 5, v. 29
'° aiid shewing mercy unto 'ttoT
^Sd!" of them that love me and
keep my commandments.
'1 Thou shalt not take the
name of the Lord thy God 'in
vain: for the Lord will not
hold him guiltless that taketh
his name 'm vain.
« ogSiT the sabbath ^iJ^i^'^
»^Ju^\t, as the Lord thy God
^oi commanded thee. ^^ Six
days l^^t labour, and do all
thy work: ^ but ''the seventh
day is the sabbath °S{° the Lord
thy God: in it thou shalt not
do any work, thou, nor thy son,
nor thy daughter, nor thy man-
servant, nor thy maidservant,
nor thine ox, nor thine ass, nor
any of thy cattle, nor thy
stranger that is within thy gates ;
*that thy manservant and thy
maidservant may rest as well as
thou. « 'And """' "^^ remember
that thou wast a servant in the
land of Egypt, and tkat the Lord
thy God brought thee out thence
thjlj^ a mighty hand and by a
stretched out arm: therefore
the Lord thy God commanded
thee to keep the sabbath day.
^^ Honour thy fether and thy
mother, as the Lord thy God
h^ commanded S^i "that thy
days may be pJSSfed and that it
may go well with thee, °SJ° the
land which the Lord thy Qod
giveth thee.
" "Thou shalt *>;;?» "SSI*"-
w "Neither shalt titiou commit
adultery.
^° Neither shalt thou steal
^ Neither shalt thou bear fialse
witness against thy neighbour.
'^ Neither shalt thou SSIiA thy
neighbour's ^'tl; neither shalt
thou ^'" thy neighbour's house,
his field, or his manservant, or
a Ex. ao. •.
Jot. 82. 18.
c ch. a. 1^
II.
£1.24.13.
Heb. 4. A
(SmcIi.4.
IX.
/Be<>oh.&
24.
V Ex. la U.
kOlt.Ez.as.
(ch. i&u
ft 18. 12
*2«.is,a
/ 8m ch. 4.
n See Ex.
2a 18.
aMmtt.S.11,
27.
Luke la Ml
JuilM2.lL
rVer.lBlii
H«b.]
p ch. 18. 17.
9 ch. 32. »i
PB.SI. U.
laaj. 48. 18.
l'p.H4tL 23.37
his maidservant, his ox, or his
ass, or any thing that is thy
neighbour's.
^ These words the Lord spake
unto all your assembly ^in the
mount out of the midst of the
fire, of the cloud, and of the
thick darkness, with a great
voice: and he added no more.
And "he wrote them °K" two
tables of stone, and deS^l^ed them
unto me. '^ And it came to pass,
'when ye heard the voice out of
the midst of the darkness, 'j^"
the moimtain did bum with 1™^
that ye came near unto me, even
all the heads of your tribes, and
vour elders ; ^ and ye said. Be-
hold, the Lord our God hath
shewed us his glory and '-Tiis
greatness, and 'we have heard
his voice out of the midst of the
fire: we have seen this day that
God doth *SSk ^th man, and he
^livetL ^ Now therefore why
should we die? for this great
fire will consume us: *if we
"hear the voice of the Lord our
God any more, then we shall die.
28 .'For who is there of all flesh,
that hath heard the voice of the
living God speaking out of the
midst of the fire, as we have,
and lived? " Go thou near,
and hear all that the Lord our
God shall say : and "speak thou
unto us all that the Lord our
God shall speak tmto thee ; and
we will hear it, and do it ^And
the Lord heard the voice of your
words, when ye spake unto me ;
and the Lord said unto me, I
have heard the voice of the
words of this people, which they
have spoken unto thee: 'they
have well said all that they have
spoken. ^ "o** that there were
such an heart in them, that they
R.V. > Or, M Motty or /allkmt
< Or, Ok Asl A<r *4<t Mck an k«ir< (U Out alwat, to fmr w, sad
A.V. •Ileb.«U(o*«ir.
ktep aU mv
842
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 5, v. 29]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 6, v. 17
would fear me, and keep all my
commandmente always, ''that it
might be well with them, and
with their children for ever!
«> Go say to them, g^l"™u?.[S your
to^^in. " But as for thee, stand
ibaa here by me, and ''I will
speak unto iJiee all the SSSSSd-
^^ and the statutes, and the
'^^^ which thou ehalt teach
them, that they may do them in
the land which I give them to
poesesB it. ^^ Ye shall observe
to do therefore as the Lord your
God hath commanded you : "ye
sloU not turn aside to the right
hand or to the left ^a* Ye shall
walk in all the ^ which the
LoKD yonr God hath commanded
TOO, that ye may live, and * that
It may be well with you, and
that ye may prolong your days
in the land which ye shall pos-
1 Vrnir ^^'^ '■ *^^* oommandment,
6a.^u»» tbeM are the conunandmeiiu,
the statutes, and the YnfenS;
which the Lord your God
coaimanded to teach you, that
ye might do them in the land
whither ye *go """ to possess it :
* that "thou mightest fear the
LoKD thy God, to keep all his
sUtates and his commandments,
wtich I conunand thee, thou,
and thy son, and thy son's son,
an the days of thy life; and
'that thy days may he prolonged.
' Hear therefore, 0 Israel, and
ofaserve to do it ; that it may be
well with thee, and that ye may
increase mightily, 'as the ^S^i^*"
'ktd of thy SthlS" hath promised
-* thee, in t5. land uitTOh with
milk fmd honey.
*Hear, O Israel: *;&• Lord
our God is one Lord: ^ and
tboo 'shalt love the Lord thy
Ood with all thine heart, and
*ith all thy soul, and with all
I eh. II. M
isa.«.
Fr 37. a.
Isai. SI. 7.
Jor. SI. »
k8Mch.4.
M.
cSmiili.4.ti
<oh. II. U.
ProT. S.3
47. s.
8«e Ex. IS. 9.
/ch. 11.20.
Ci>. lui. ST. 8.
g oh. 17. 20
4 28.M.
Joah. I. 7
2 Kin. 22. 2.
Pto». 4. m.
Jkob. iai2
kao.a.
Jer. 7. 2S.
Cp. Lake 1. 0.
<8M<sb.4.
40.
yJodLM.
la
Cp. Josh.ll. U
t Neh. a. a
* Fl. 105: M.
lch.4.1
kS.81
* 12. 1.
ICp.Prov.
sa8,t.
mch. S. 3B
ft la 12.30
*l&4.
Pi. 12a l
Eccki. 12.13.
B Cited
Matt 4. 10
4Luke4^a
ocb.ia90.
Joih.2.12.
p>. a3.lL
Iial.«s.33
4as. M.
Jer. 12. IS.
2>9ee ch. 4.
to.
<t oh. 8.19
» 1 1. 19, »
4 ia3,s
4 2a 14.
Jer. 2S.ll.
reh. lar.
• ch. 7. n.
<Oeii. 16k 6
k22.17
iae.*
i2ai4.
11^.32.13.
«8eeEz.
act.
0 ch. 7. 4
* 1 1. 17.
ir fitrj
Murk 12. ».
Cp iKVi. 42. 8
*y.eih. 14, »
4. John 17.3
4ll'or. 8.4,*.
1 Cited
Mtitt, 4. 7
k Luke 4. 12,
y eh. 9. J2
4 33. 8.
Pb. 95. S.
Cp. ll..r. laiL
8eo Ex. 17,
2-J.
• Cited
Matt. 22. 87
4 Mark 12. ao
4 Luke la 27.
C^SKiu.23.
2&
aoh. II, ss.
Ps. Iia4.
thy might ® And "these words,
which I command thee this day,
shall be T" thine heart: ' and
"thou shalt ♦teach them dili-
gently unto thy children, and
shalt talk of them when thou
sittest in thine house, and when
thou walkest by the way, and
when thou liest down, ana when
thou risest up. * 'And thou
shalt bind them for a sign upon
thine hand, and they shall be '^'
frontlets between tliiiie eyes.
° •'^And thou shalt write them
upon the ^°°' posts of thy house,
and "SS" thy gates.
^° And it shall be, when the
Lord thy God shall h.^e'^^ught
thee into the land which he
sware unto thy fathers, to Abra-
ham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, to
^ve tti"' great and goodly cities,
■'which thou buildedst not, " and
houses full of all good things,
which thou filledst not, and
clBtenu hewn out, tirlii/>Vi ^Virku bewedst
wella digged, Wmcn tnOU dlggedst
not, vineyards and olive trees,
which thou plantedst n?t^^m
thou shalt iuiTe*»ten and be full ;
^^ 'then beware lest thou forget
the Lord, which brought thee
forth out of the land of Egypt
"ftom' the house of * bondage.
" Thou shalt "fear the Lord
t\\Tr God; n-nA him shalt thou serve, anA
luy God, ana serve him, anu
"shalt swear by his name. ■** Ye
shall not ^go after other gods,
'of the gods of the ^^ which
are round about you ; ^^ (j"
"the Lord thy God '"i,";" JJaio'ii"'
"""b'od i^o'SgToa')^' "lest the anger
of the Lord thy God be kindled
against thee, and ''• destroy thee
from off the face of the earth.
ie »Ye shall not tempt the
Lord your God, "as ye tempted
him in Massah. " Ye shall
"diligently keep the command-
ments of the Lord your God,
1 Or. Me Lou> our Ood, the Logo ia oiM Or, Me Loto %$tmr God, tht Lout i» one Or, the ho xb is our Ood, tike lot» ojoiM
A.V. * Heb, IMM over. t Heh, trAet, or, Marpen. 1 Heb. bcmdntcn, or, eereante.
243
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, v. 17]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 7, v. 10
and his testimonies, and his
statutes, which he hath com-
manded thee. ^" "And thou
shalt do that which is right
and good in the sight of the
Lord: that it may be well with
thee, and that thou mayest go
in and possess the good land
which the Lord sware unto thy
fethers, « «to '^ out all thine
enemies from before thee, as the
Lord hath spoken.
'^ jMi^^ thy son asketh thee
*in time to come, saying, What
mean the testimonies, and the
statutes, and the ^j'ifcn'tS; which
the Lord our Gkid ham com-
manded you ? ^ then thou shalt
say unto thy son, •^ We were Pha-
raoh's bondmen in Egypt; and
the Lord brought us out of
Egypt with a mighty hand :
^ and "*the Lord shewed signs
and wonders, great and 'sore,
upon Egypt, upon Pharaoh, and
upon aU his h^iSSla. before our
eyes: ^^ and he brought us out
from thence, that he might bring
us in, to give us the land which he
sware unto our fathers. ^And
the Lord commanded us to do aU
these statutes, "to fear the Lord
our God, "for our good always,
that «he might preserve us alive,
as it {, at ttiis day. ^ And *it
shaU be '^^u'faSSS.JinSs.'* if we
observe to do all tl^ SSSSSSSSt.
before the Lord our God, as he
hath commanded us.
"• When the 'Lord thy God
*7 shall bring thee into the land
• whither thou goest to possess
it, and ^ 'cast out many nations
before thee, "the g'iV^ and the
SWi'iiS. and the iSS^i^ and the
S:SSS'& and the ^i^^l^ and the
Rl;}i^ and the /e^'^ seven na-
tions "greater and mightier than
thou; ^'apd when the Lord thy
i ch. 90. 17.
Ex. 22.x.
her. 27. IB.
Num.21. 2,1.
Joih. la 1, 17,
an
t 1 1. 11, II, Hi.
cEx.aa.a
ka*.ia.
Jad<.2.1.
cp. ch. sa 10
A Jodi. 2. 14
AS. 18
* Juds. 1. 34.
d £i. 34. le.
Joih.2S.U,
13.
IKin. II. 1
Op. Ems. 3.
• Ex. 23.
«— aa
Num. 83. 02,
a.
/Ex. i2.aa
*iai4.
^ch. 6. 16.
kCp.ch.4.
96
*2a90.
t8MEx.S4.
13.
^
CpiEz.
R.V. > Heb. plMlr of.
A.V. • HtliL to normiL
k rer. SS.
Ich. 14.3
*2S. 1>
*2B.>.
Ex. IS. <
Jer. 2. 3.
Amo«8.s.
I Pet. 2. S.
8m Ex. is. S.
m F>. ISS. S.
8Mch.4.34.
H Ter. S, 13.
0 ch. la 13.
Jer. 82. 3>.
P ch. 10. U,
lKL4a.4
ltB3.».
Jer. SI. 3l
Hoi. II. L
M^ 1.9.
lEmLB-ST.
och.4.1
A8.1.
Cp. Lev. la 6
AFi.41. 3.
r Ex. 32. 13.
Pt. I05. »-ll.
Luke I. 72,73.
« eh. 24.11.
> ch. 31. 1.
n.4«.%«. '
«ImL4«i7.
I Cor. I. •
It 10.13.
> Cor. I. la
1 Then. s. 94.
3.TheM. 3. 3.
9 Tim. 2. 13.
Heh. la 83.
iJohn 1.9:
• ch. 5. 10.
Ex. 2aS.
3 Chr. 6. 14.
Neh. I. i
AS. 39.
Dan. 8. 4.
<eB«iEz.
23.83.
X Job 84.11.
leaLsalR.
Nah. I.3,&
■lch.4.J8
&B. 1
& 11.93.
• Ter. SS.
0h.2&14.
aCpL2FM.
3. 91
< Hab. dewto.
t Bih.miL
God shall deliver them "" before
«1S-ee"* thou shalt smite g™'
then thon thsit «» utterly destroy
them; "thou dialt make no
covenant with them, nor shew
mercy unto them: ^ ''neither
shalt thou make marriages with
them; thy daughter thou shalt
not give unto nis son, nor his
daughter shalt thou take unto
thy son. * For they will turn
away thy son from following
me, that they may serve other
gods: 'so will the anger of the
Lord be kindled against you,
and '-'^ destroy thee iSfieSj:
^ But thus shall ye deal with
them; 'ye shaU Tit«7° their
altars, and "^^H^ their \'^^
and ^7 down their '^J^T" and
*bum their graven images with
fire. ' For 'thou art an holy
people unto the Lord thy God:
the LoRp thy God hath chosen
thee to be 'a ^'" people unto
himself, *above all ^^'^ that
are upon the face of the earth.
' The Lord did not set his love
upon you, nor choose you, be-
cause ye were more in number
than any people; for ye were
the fewest of aU ^^: » but
p because the Lord fj.^ you,
and because he would keep ''the
oath which he h.r7J^ unto your
fathers, hath the Lord brought
you out with a mighty band,
and redeemed you out of the
house of £StoS5, from the hand
of Pharaoh king of Egypt.
° Know therefore that the Lord
thy God, he is ^- "the faithful
God, 'which keepeth covenant
and mercy with them that love
him and keep his conunand-
ments to a thousand generations;
^° and "repayeth them that hate
him to their race, to destroy them :
'he will not be slack to hun that
>OT,oMUt>
or,piUan.
S44
Digitized by NjOOQIC
Chap. 7» ▼• lo]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 8, v. 2
hateth him, he -will repay him to
his &ce. ''^ *Thoa snalt there-
f«e keep the SSS^^SSfi. and
the statutes, and the f^^it
which I command thee this day,
to do them.
^ wtej^ora it shall come to
V^^y^yS^ ye hearken to these
^J^^SSS" and keep, and do them,
that the Lord thy God shall
keep ^'^ thee -^the covenant and
the mercy which he sware imto
thy &ther8 : ^^ and he will ^love
thee, and bless thee, and multiply
thee : *he will also bless the fioiit
<rf thy ,,^t. and the fruit of thy
•Sf- thy SS, and thy Z&l and
thine oil, the mcrease of thy uqI
and the JS3Sf<S'i£r.'!^ in the land
miach he sware unto thy Others
to gire thee. ^ Thou shalt be
Ueaaed above all ^p'^: 'there
shall not be male or female bar-
ren amonff you, or among your
cattle. ^ And the Lord will
take away from thee all '^^^:
and ^ wiU put none of the evil
'diseases of Egypt, which thou
knowest, upon u^w; but will lay
them upon all them that hate
thea * And 'thou shalt con-
sDine all the ^'1? which the
LoKD Ay God shall deUver "°'°
thee; * thine eye shall h.™'no
^^%,„ them: neither shalt thou
iterre their gods; for that will
be 'a snare unto thee. '^ If
tfwa daait say in thine heart,
llieae nations are more than
I; how can I dispossess them?
^ "then shalt not be afraid of
them: ^3* shalt well 'remember
what the Lord thy God did unto
Ilaraoh, and unto all Egvpt;
^ the great 'temptations which
thine eyes saw, 'and the signs,
and the wonders, and the mi^ty
hand, and the stretched out
arm, whereby the Lord thy God
b Ex. oa-aa.
J0d1.94.12.
eforrw.
lt-l<,M«
eh. aa 1-14
khn.aa.
>— 13.
dch.a.u.
N«m.li.a>
AI4.14.
JodL&IO;
< eh. la IT.
Nch. I. B
A4.14
&9. si
Cp.eh.2& W.
/Pi. 105.8.
Luke 1.16,72.
tlEl.aa.3t,
30.
JkCjk John
14^11.
<eh.aaa.
/Tent
t Joeh. m.
it 1 1, 1!^
See Joib. 12. L
lEx. 2a9&
m See ch. g.
U
|> ch. 1 1. 39.
Joeh. I. 5
* las
tas.9.
och.aa97,
OOt.
Ex. 8. 14
Ala. 98.
p Ter. S.
ch. 12.3.
Cp. Ex. 32. 90
k 1 Chr. 14. 12.
qCp^ Joah.
7.1,ai
&lMacl2.40.
r ver. 2.
< See Ter. 16.
I eb. la 8
A 19. 13,21
kaB.13.
MTCr.Ui.
ch. 12. so.
JudK. a. 27.
8ee£x. 23.33:
• ch. la 17.
L>T. 27. 28.
Joih.ai7,18
»7. L
Ciil1Uc4.IS.
w ch. I. 29
kai.a.
«Pl.77. U
* IOS.&
■rch.4.1
k 5.31,83
i&l-S.
seh.a.32
kii.3.
a oh. 1. 8
ka.1
*29. 8.
Amoe 2.1111
brought thee out: so shall the
Lord thy God do unto all the
^^1? of whom thou art afraid.
^Moreover 'the Lord thy God
will send the hornet among them,
until they that are left, and 'hide
themMlTM,Mriih from before thee. 21 nPhmi
tbemselves from thee, be destroyed. -■' u^u
shalt not be afirighted at them :
for the Lord thy God is '^on|
'^otkSl^^tf^ God ■Sn^d" terribla
22 1'And the Lord thv God will
tp?t out those nations before thee
by httle and httle: thou mayest
not consume them 'at once, lest
the beasts of the field increase
upon thee, ^a jgut the Lord
thy God shall deliver them
""jiSS" thee, and shall "^SSS^'
them with a SUV^teJS, until
they be destroyed. "* And *he
shall deliver their kings into
thine hand, and thou shalt dMti^
"""''ttS?^^^ from under heaven:
"there shall no man be able to
stand before thee, until thou
have destroyed them, ^s xhe
graven images of their gods
^shaU ye bum with fire: uiou
'shalt not SSl the sUver or *^
gold that is on them, nor take it
unto thee, lest thou be 'snared
therein : for it is an abomination
to the Lord thy 8Sl.= 26 ^d^ttoa
.hSl'thou bring an abomination
into thine house, ^ &»& Vs;?JS^
thing like »,?^6li= thou shalt
utterly detest it, and thou shalt
utterly abhor it; 'for it is a
"^^ thing.
Q ' All the ^^^d^elS^^ which
Q I command thee this day
"shall ye observe to do, that
ye may live, and multiply, and
go in and possess the land which
the Lord sware unto your fathers.
2 And thou shalt remember all
the way which the |jORD thy
God ""'^ led thee "these forty
years in the wilderness, "-*»'•,'»'«*'»
■ Or, trials See ch. 4. 31, »nd 29. a.
A.V. • Bek tacaiue.
' Or. hida tSemjielvea from thee, perteh
t Heb. jiuek af. t Heb. htfon Ihffuce.
245
> Or, ificklt
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 8, v. 2]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 9, v. 3
bumble thee, and "to prove thee,
^to know what was in thine
heart, 'whether thou wouldest
keep his commandments, or no.
* And he humbled thee, and
■^sutlered thee to hunger, and
'fed thee with manna, which
thou knewest not, neither did
thy fathers know ; that he might
make thee know that ^man doth
not live by bread only, but by
every SjJ^ that proceedeth out
of the mouth of the Lord doth
man live. *'"Thv raiment waxed
not old upon thee, neither did
thy foot swell, these forty years.
' Thoa'tet'Sui consider in thine
heart, that, °as a man chasteneth
his son, so the Lord thy God
chasteneth thee. ^ Therefore thou
shalt keep the commandments
of the Lord thy God, to walk in
his ways, and to fear him. ^ For
the Lord thy God bringeth thee
into a good land, 'a land of
brooks of water, of fountains
otmI "JepthB, springing forth in vallpVB
anU depths that gprlng out of VautjyB
and hills ; ^ a land of ;5St and
barley, "and JiSS. and fig l]^ and
pomegranates; a land *of oil
oljvf and honey ; ® a land where-
in thou shalt eat bread without
scarceness, thou shalt not lack
any thing in it; a land whose
stones are iron, and out of
whose hills thou mayest dig
brass. '° ^^L thou ^TJ^ and
is full, ^A thou shalt bless the
Lord thy God for the good land
which he hath given thee. " Be-
ware thir^^u°?oSef Sot the Lord thv
God, in not keeping his conmiand-
ments, and his ftfcsS;- and his
statutes, which I command thee
this day: '"' *lest when thou hast
eaten and art full, and hast built
goodly houses, and dwelt therein ;
'^ and when thy herds and thy
flocks multiply, and thy silver
a Ter. 18.
E>. IS. 'a.
» Cp. s Chr.
82. 31.
eCp.Kx.
IS. 4
t Judc S. 4.
dOpi.lOaT.
*.7.
<PK7aii
* 108.31.
/Ex. IS. a, a.
t Ex. la 11,
14,10,31.
CpLNom. II.
e-»
A2I.S.
kSwioh. I.
in
<Niim.2l.«.
IsaLSag.
iCIUid
MatL 4. 4
IL Luke 4. 4.
Op. John 6.
4»-SL
k Hoi. IS. i.
I Ex. 17. t.
Num. aa 11.
FI.78.U
t 114.8.
Cp.ch. 32.13.
mch. 28. &.
Noh.a.11.
n Ter. 8.
Sx. IS. IS,
0 ProY. 3. IS.
Hub. 12. e, 6.
Op. 1 gun. 7.
14
i PlOT. S9. 17
&Uo«. 10*10
ft Rot. a It.
p Cp. Jer.
24.11-7
ft neb. 12; II.
4CpkCh.a4.
r Cp, ProT.
10.21
ftUo<.9:&
• ch. 11.10—
12
( oh. 7. 8, U.
«Cp, Mom.
aat.
iiOp,oh.4,
as
ft SO ID.
trCp. Dfta.
a. 11,19.
xch. II. SI
ft 12. 10.
Josh. 1. 11.
v8eeota.4.
s oh. & 11, 12
ft2a47
ft 32. IK
iToT. ao. >.
Hoi. 13. «.
a Bee Nam.
lan.
tch. I.9B.
and thy gold is multiplied, and
all that thou hast is multiplied ;
^* ''then thine heart be lifted up,
and thou 'forget the Lord thy
God, which brought thee forth
out of the laud of Egypt, f^£^
the house of bondage; ^' who
*led thee through t^'t great and
terrible wilderness, ' wherein
were fiery SJpeSS, and scorpi-
nna I'anA tUratr ground where mm «^
OnS, anu drouglit, where Uiere mu UO
water; 'who brought thee forth
water out of the rock of flint ;
^^ who fed thee in the wilderness
Mrith "manna, which thy fathers
knew SSt' that he might humble
thee, and that he might prove
thee, ^to do thee good at thy
latter "Sd! " and «thou say in
thine heart, Mv power and the
might of mine hand hath gotten
me this wealth, ^^ But thou
shalt remember the Lord thy
uSd". for ""it is he that giveth
thee power to get JSl^,' 'that
he may establish his covenant
which he sware unto thy others,
as ^i, this day. ^° And it shall
be, if thou do'^'aii forget the
Lord thy God, and walk after
other gods, and serve them, and
worship them, 'I testify against
you this day that ye shall surely
perish. 2° As the nations which
the Lord ""^Stroyefi?"^ before
roMfkoe, "SO shall ye perish; be-
cause ye would not be^Sit unto
the voice of the Lord your God.
^ Hear, O Israel: ^ art
Q ''to pass over Jordan this
^ day, to go in to possess
nations "greater and mightier
than thyself cities great and
fenced up to heaven, ^ a people
great and taU, "the ehlfSen of the
A£uiimi*whom thou knowest, and
of whom thou hast heard say,
^Vho can stand before the chSSIU
of ISX! ' un§e".S!Lnd therefore this
• Ueb. o/oliw Irm c/oO.
246
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 9, v. 3]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 9, v. 18
daj, thai the Lobd thy (iiod ia
he which "goeth over before thl^.
as »a SSSSiSi'fe he shaU de-
stroy them, and he shall bring
them down before tii^fSc«: *80
shalt thoa drive them out, and
""^dJSl^ tSeSr^ quickly, as the
LoKD hath "^Sm" onto thee.
*■ 'Speak not thou in thine
heart, after that the Lord thy
God hath *^ them out from
before tiiee, saying. For mv
righteousness the Lobd haui
broo^t me in to possess this
land: ''tat** 'for the wickedness
of these natiom the Lord doth
drive them out from before thee.
* *Not for thy righteousness, or
for the uprightness of thine
heart, dost thou go '" to possess
tbeir land: but for the wicked-
ness of these nations the Lord
thy God doth drive them out
from before thee, and that he
may '^i^ *the word which the
Lord sware unto thy feithers, *°
Abraham, *^ Isaac, and *° Jacob.
* v£^Z«i therefore, that the
Lord thy God giveth thee not
this good land to possess it for
thy righteousness; for thou art
'a stiffiiecked peopla ^ Re-
member, Jsa^f^ not, how thou
proTokedst the Lord thy God to
wiath in the wilderness: ''from
the day that thou ^SSifJe'Sit out
of the land of Egypt, until ye
came unto this place, ye have
been rebellions against the Lord.
* Also 'in Horeb ve provoked
the Lord to wrath, „'th»t the
Lord was angry with you to
have destroyed jou. ^ "When
I was gone up mto the mount
to receive the tables of stone,
even die tables of the covenant
which the Lord made with you,
then I abode in the mount 'forty
days and forty S^S,'} giftfSl'SS eat
bread nor drink ;;:!S- '"AndHhe
a ch. SI. X.
Cv.joib.a.11.
bettch.4.
«ell.7. M.
ileh.4.10
*ia«
* la i&
£x. le. 17.
• 0|koh.a
n.
/Ex.aa.7,8.
« cb. la 11
Ler. la M, 2S
Cp.oh.2ai8u
3.S.
t Cp. ch. 31.
S9
t Jodg. 2. 17.
i Ex. 32. a.
tSMUoD.
sau.
ISx.82.UI.
m ch. 7. M
&2f. 19
129. a>.
Ex. 17. U
Klliim. 14.
13.
*Bx. 82.10.
poh. iai&
Ex.82.»
ft3S.i,t
k34.^at
<ch.4.u
Ex. lau,
rytt.9L
ch. SI. a.
Cp. Kx.M.11
&I5.M
tie. a
kn.i.
Num. 11.4
tl4.3;U.«
txyt
t2I.S
A3S.1.
<El.8a.M.
(Ex. 82.4.
Pi. 105.181
■(■x.a4.13.
• Bx.34.2e.
CikPi. ioe.a.
If TW. ft
ch. laia
Z Ex. 24.18
&S4. W.
C> 1 Kin. la 8
& Matt. 4. 2
Jt Luke 4. 1,2.
vch.4.2ft.
< Ex. SI. 1&
Lord delivered unto me '•*• two
tables of stone written with the
finger of God; and on them
was written according to all the
words, which the Lord spake
with you in the mount out of
the midst . of the fire ''in the
day of the assembly. ^^ And it
came to pass at the end of forty
days and forty nights, that the
Lord gave me the two tables
of stone, even the tables of the
covenant ^^ And the Lord said
unto me, -^ Arise, get thee down
quickly from hence ; for thy
people which thou hast brought
fortn out of Egypt have cor-
rupted themselves; they are
'quickly turned aside out of
the way which I commanded
them; they have made them a
molten image. '^-^Furthermore
the Lord spake unto me, saying,
I have seen this people, ancC be-
hold, it is ^a stifmecKed people:
^* 'let me alone, iJiat I may de-
stroy them, and "blot out their
name from under heaven : and
"I will make of thee a nation
mightier and greater than they.
'^ *So I turned and came down
from the mount, and < the mount
burned with fire: and the two
tables of the covenant were in
my two hands. '^ And 'I looked,
and, behold, ye had sinned against
the Lord your §^;J^ had made
you a molten calf: »ye had
turned aside quickly out of the
way which the Lord had com-
manded you. " And I took ^'^ *'
the two tables, and cast them
out of my two hands, and brake
them before your eyes. '"And
I 'fell down before the Lord,
"as at the first, forty days and
forty SilSlS; I did neither eat M
nor drink ™tS,' because of all
your ,*'n, which ye sinned, "in
doing "»'ti!*odT'"^' in the sight
247
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 9, v. 18]
DEUTBRONOMT
[Chap. 10, v. i
of the Lord, to provoke him to
anger. ^" For I was afraid of
the anger and hot displeasure,
wherewith the LoBD was wroth
against you to destroy you. *But
the Lord hearkened unto me .t
that time also. ^ And the Lord
was very angry with Aaron to
have destroyed him: and I
prayed for Aaron also the same
time. ^ And ""I took your sin,
tiie calf which ye had made,
and burnt it with fire, and
stamped it, J^'^SU it very
small, CM» until it was as ,^
as dust: and I cast the dust
thereof into the brook that
descended out of the mount.
22 And at "Taberah, and at
'^Massah, and at 'Eibroth-hat-
taavah, ye provoked the Lord to
wrath. 23 L,^^ 'when the Lord
sent you from Kadesh-bamea,
saying, (jO up and possess the
land which I have given you;
then ye rebelled against the
commandment of the Lord your
God, and "ye believed him not,
nor hearkened to his voice.
2* «Ye have been rebellious
against the Lord from the day
that I knew you. =* ^, I fell
down before the Lord "" forty
days and fortv "^^u^*^ I fell
down at ouAra '> Dccause the Lord
had said he would destroy you.
'^I'^yU&llLfcr. unto the Lord,
and said, O Lord God, destroy
not thy people and thine inherit-
ance, which thou hast redeemed
through thy greatness, which
thou hast brought forth out
of Egypt with a mighty hand.
" Remember thy servants, Abra-
ham, Isaac, and Jacob ; look not
unto the stubbornness of this
people, nor to their wickedness,
nor to their sin: ^ lest the
land whence thou broughtest us
b ch. la la
Ex. 32. 14
Asa 17.
ccli.«.».
1 Kin. a U.
Neh. I. 10.
Cp.Pi.gs.7.
dBx.82.a).
/Ex.3ai<i.
cKam. II.
I-a
h El 17. 7.
iNum. II.
S4.
iEx.ta.li,
91.
t Kx. 2a 10
AS7. 1.
I Num. la 3
AI4.L
mBx.S4.4.
oFiLioau,
pBz.aaL
ff T«r. 7.
ch. SI. 27.
raMcfa.a
iSx. a«.9>i
iiEz.40.«.
*iKiii.a>.
wSmEi.
32. 11-13.
xNum-sa
30, ai.
vCjkMom.
2a 28
Asasa.
<NiiiD.sa
33, n.
aKoin. a 6
ia 14
1 laa.
Cp. 1 chr. 23.
13.
bllmn.4.1,
11.
out say, "Because the Lord wa
not able to bring them into th*
land which he promised "''° them
and because he hated them, h*
hath brought them out to sla;
them in the wilderness. 29 eye
they are thy people and thim
inheritance, which thou brought
est out by thy ,SSty power an<
by thy stretched out arm.
^ At that time the Lori
10 said unto me, 'Hew the
two tables of stone lik
unto the first, and come up unt
me into the mount, and -^mak
thee an ark of wood. 2 ^d
will write on the tables th
words that were j? the firs
tables which thou brakest, an<
Hhou shalt put them in the arl
3 ^i I made an ark *of ISm,
wood, and '"hewed two tables c
stone like unto the first, ani
went up into the mount, havin
the two tables in mine han<
* And "he wrote on the tables
according to the first writing
the ten "commandments, *whic
the Lord spake unto you in th
mount out of the midst of tb
fire 'in the day of the assembly
and the Lord gave them unt
me. * And I turned niywif an
'came down from the moon
and "put the tables in the ar
which I had made; 'and thei
they be, as the Lord commande
me. ° 'aS? the children of Isra«
u»k'te%1in., from 'Beeroth 5^
cbUdten of Jaaku K> Hoeen • 'UCI
Aaron died, and there he wi
buried; and Eleazar his so
ministered in the priest's offi<
in his stead. ' 'From then<
they journeyed unto Gndgodal
and from Gudgodah to 'f^l
almdof^'^^^'^^ sAtthj
time "the Lord separated tl
tribe of Levi, ''to bear the ai
> Heh wordt. ' Or, (Ike oeJb o/Me dUMrm nfjaaktm
A.V. • HeK wordt.
248
Digitized by
Google
Chap, io, v. 8]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap, ii, v. 7
of the coTenaot of the Lord,
^to stand before the Lord to
minister unto him, and °to bless
in his name, unto this day.
» ''Wherefore Led hath no ^^
nor inheritance with his brethren ;
the LoBD is his inheritance, ac-
cording as the Lord thy God
"JIJSUSi wJr' '° And *I stayed
in the meant, uo,Sd£^ to the 'first
time;, forty days and forty S{*g{;i
iand the Lord hearkenea unto
me ^ that time ^i^Vd the Lord
woold not destroy thee. " 'And
the Lord said unto me. Arise,
*take thy journey before the
SS?ll={£S they '^ go in and
possess the land, which I sware
unto their fothers to give unto
them.
" And now, Israel, 'what doth
the Lord thy God require of
thee, but «to fear the Lord thy
God, *to walk in all his ways, and
*to love him, and to serve the
Lord thy God with all thy heart
and with all thy soul, ^^ "to keep
the coomiandments of the Lord,
and his statutes, which I com-
mand tiiee this day 'for thy
good? ^ Behold, '^It. SSv'^'i.d"^
Ood bdongetta the heaven, and the beaven of
tke beaTcn at baaTen* w the Lobd'd thy
•"c^* *the eaS^, with aU that
therein is. ''Only "the Lord
had a delight in thy fathers to
love them, and he chose their
seed after them, even you 'above
all ^^H" as « *. this day. ^e qij..
comciae therefore 'the foreskin
of your heart, and be no more
^stiJfoecked. ^^ For the Lord
your *^Ghi^ is *God of gods,
and >Lord of lords, *^» great
God, *^ mighty, and ^ terrible,
which 'r^araeth not persons,
nor taketh S::^. ^^ -He doth
execute the ^^^St* of the fether-
]em and widow, and loveth the
stranger, in giving him food
aE1.2s.11
*2S.9.
Im. IS. S, U.
b ch. 17. 13
* la e, 7.
c ch. 21. s.
Ler. 9. 21.
See Num. 6.
s— an.
d See Num.
la 90.
<ch. 11.93
kl3.4
*3a90.
/8aech.a.
la.
VPl.22.3
Aioai.
Jar. 17. 1<
kcli.S.l>,9ei
t3Siin.7.33.
PiL 106.31,2.
>ch.SLia.
tQen.4a.17.
El. I. g.
Up. Acta 7. M.
1EZ.8S.U
ASS.1.
m cU. 28. 63.
Neh. a. 33.
See Oen. 16. B.
itSeech.e.ft.
oCp. Buk.
44.16.
See LeT. S. 35.
pCp. Mic
aSe*eh.a
ill
reb.31. 13.
« Beech. 5.
n.
t See ch. a s.
■ich.4.3«
J fornix)
las.
• cb.a2t
l«ch.7.U.
cSeech. 4.
M.
foKam
4 7. i«.
< ch. a SI
alKln.a3T.
3 Chr. a 18.
Neh. a a.
Pl IIS. la
lBU.6ai.
fr Ex. la a
Fl.24.1.
e oh. 4. 37.
Cpi ch. 7. 7.
d Ex. 14. 37,
38
* la », la
Pi. loail.
<ch.aaa
Jer. 4. *.
Cp. Acta 7. n.
/See Pa. 7a
14-40.
08eech.aa
lkJoah.2a.
19.
Pl isaa.
I>U1.2.I7
tii.aa
iNom. la
4 27.3.
Pa. lOa 17.
y Rer. 17. 14
4 la la
k Neb. a. n.
Seech. 7. a.
1 3 Chr. la 7.
Job 34. la
Acu la St,
Rom. 2.11.
Gal. a a
Epta.aa
Col. a la
1 Pet. 1. 17.
m Pi. sat
4 i4s.a
Cp. ch. 24. 17
4 El. 22. S.
and raiment '* "Love ye there-
fore the stranger: for ye were
strangers in the land of Egypt.
«> 'Thou Shalt fear the Lord
thy God; him shaJt thou ^^Snl
and
to him shalt thou cleave,
on/i ^hy hia name shalt thou swear. 21 ff ITa
ailU rwear by his nama *ae
is thy praise, and he is thy God,
*that nath done for thee these
great and terrible things, which
thine eyes have seen. '^ Thy
£athers went down into f^ypt
*with threescore and ten persons;
and now the Lord thy God hath
made thee '"as the stars of heaven
for multitude.
1 Therefore "thou shalt
H love the Lord thy God,
and "keep his charge, and
his statutes, and his ^jJ^Sta- and
his commandments, aiway. ^And
know ye this day: for / speak
not with ""your children which
have not knowiL and which have
not seen **the chastisement of
the Lord your God, 'his great-
ness, 'his mighty hand, and his
stretched out arm, ^ "and his
mfSs, and his T^f- which he
did in the midst of Egypt unto
Pharaoh the king of Egypt, and
unto all his land; * and what
he did unto the army of Egypt,
unto their horses, and to their
chariots; ''how he made the
water of the Red ^ to overflow
them as they pursued after you,
and how the Lord hath destroyed
them unto this day ; ° and -^what
he did unto you in the wilder-
ness, until ye came ?^^ this place;
B and 'what he did unto Dathan
and Abiram, the sons of EUab,
the son of ReSblS; how the earth
opened her mouth, and swallowed
them up, and their households,
and their tents, and Su Si't'lXun'S
tliat foUovea tbem, i„ thti
tnai; ^mu in their posseaston, 1" 'D®
midst of all Israel: ^ but your
' Ot./h ■!■' (ftqw.
RM. ' Or,
t Heb. go injourmif.
out of ' Or, inttruetion
t Or. iMav mttlnua whicK/oUoiMd Mwii.
I HeK waa al Ofir/tt.
249
Digitized by
Google
Chap, ii, v. 7]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap, ii, v. z
eyes have seen "all the great
'^ of the Lord which he did.
^ Therefore shall ye keep all
the ~^SSdmenui wMch I Command
^^ this day, that ye may "be
strong, and go in and possess
the land, whither ye go ■"" to
possess it; ^ and *that ye may
prolong your days "gj" the land,
'which the LoKD sware unto
your fathers to giye unto them
and to their seed, *a land thSto^th
with milk and honey. ^° For the
land, whither thou goest in to
possess it, is not as the land of
Egypt, from whence ye came
ou^ where thou sowedst thy
seed, and wateredst it with thy
foot, as a garden of herbs : ''^-'but
the land, whither ye go <"™' to
possess it, is a land of hills and
valleys, and drinketh water of
the rain of heaven: ^' a land
which the Lord thy God "careth
{gj: ""the eyes of the Lord thy God
are always upon it, from the be-
ginning of the year even unto
the end of the year.
^^ And it shall come to pass,
if ye shall hearken diligentlv
unto my commandments which
I command you this day, <to
love the Lord your Gk>d, and to
serve him with all your heart
and with all your soul, ^* that
*I will give yo^ the rain of your
land in u,"3„e season, "the ^°fl™f
rain .and the latter rain, that
thou mayest gather in thy com,
and thy wine, and thine oiL
« "And I will t^^^d grass in thy
fields for thy cattle, J£?t 'thou
^^ eat and be fulL ^^ Take
heed to yourselves, {{S^ your
heart be not deceived, and ye
turn aside, and ''serve other
gods, and worship them; ^^ and
/the anger of the Lord >»> 1rin<1l<w1 a
(A«n the Lord's wtmth D© KuKUea a-
gainst you, and he 'shut up the
a Jni^-2. 7.
kch.4.1>
kao.w.
Joah. 28.11,
«eh.Sl.e,?.
Joeh. 1. 6, 7, a.
dSMoh.
aa.
«8Mch.
4.«l.
/SMCh.
e.&
(7S«eG«n.
aO-M.
ick.e.%
*8M0h.4.
401
lPi.aaHi
m Cp. 1 Kin.
as
* Jv. 24. &
» oh. a 17.
0 Seech, la
20.
J) See oh. 4.
ta.
QSeech.e.&
rch. al.
• Joah. 1. 1.
Op. Joeh. I*, a.
(ch.2S.U.
Lot. 26. 4.
uSeeEx.
aasi.
vCp. Job
29191
Jer. s. M.
HM.e.3.
Joel 2. a.
Jamea&T.
i>ch.S4.S
ft Dig. forms.
(for mg.).
Zeoh. 14.8
(formg.).
X Bee oh. 7.
2L
If Pi. 104. 14.
a oh. & 11.
Cp. Joel 2. ID.
a oh. 2 25.
tCpiJebSI.
27.
<Bz.23.9r.
dTor. 9S.
Bee oh. & 14.
eoh.aai.
19,19.
/cb.ai&
iriKln.a
2Chr.a9>
*7. IX
Vp.<>b.aB.u,
ALer. aau,
20
k Amoe 4. 7
i SSech. 14. IT
k Rer. 11. a.
Jk See oh. 2a
2—14.
heaven, that there be no raiisBi
and that the land yield not helm
fruit; and u^ *ye perish quickl.*'
from oflf the good land whic^i
the Lord giveth you. ^^ Thenijsi
fore ''shaU ye lay up these m^[
words in your heart and in yoi^sj
SSi' and ^''» "^ bind them for ^j
sign upon your hand, that the^-^
^ bS M frontlets between yougj
eyes. ^^ And ye shall teach uiei^
your children, ^^ig of SSS* whe .j,
thou sittest in thine house, an',
when thou walkest by the v.Sk}.^
*"•' when thou liest down, an^j^
when thou risest up. ^ *-^^%
thou shalt write them upon th
door posts of thine house, an-^"^
upon thy gates: " *that you5
days may m multiplied, and th;^
days of your children, "iU" th*
land which the Lord sware unt',
your &thers to give them, 'as thi* I
days of '^^^^^ the eartb'P
22 For if »ye shall diligentl;*"
IrAon oil Uiia comKiandment inViipk U
Keep au t^eae commandments WUIUU .
command you, to do thlm, to lov/^^
the Lord your God, to walk ii^
all his ways, and "to cleave untt'
him; ^3 t^en yf\[\ the LoBi'
^ drive out all these nation^'
from before you, and ye shar
••possess S?»?S?SuoM aud mightiei'
than yourselves. "* 'Every plact';
whereon the SSim of your {^t shal^
tread shall be yours : "fh)m the'
l!rildl^m' and Lebanon, from tht^
river, the river Euphrates, even
unto "the „lg^St sea shall "^^^^
^er^ 25 »There shall no mad
be able to stand before you : /„,
the Lord your God shall lay
"the fear of you and the dread
of you upon all the land that ye
shful tr^id upon, 'as he hath
•^1° unto vou.
2* 'Behold, I set before you
this day a blessing and a curse ;
" *^« blessing, if ye •^^'3St^ ""^
R.V. > Beb. aasiett afUr.
A.V. • Bab. I
250
* That it, waatem.
« Beb. viae.
Digitized by
Google
Chip. II, t. 27]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 12, v. 13
de oammandinents of the Lord
foor God, which I command you
doB ia,y. ** and '^ curse, if ye
"^S^"*" the command-
meots of the LoaD your Ood,
but ton aside out of the way
wtiA I onninand you this day,
'to go after other gods, which
ye me not known.
"ind it shall come to pass,
wis the Lord thy God fiSS
t^ thee b'^to the land whither
tbo goest to possess it, that
tknm^ ^ 'the blessing upon
■ooDt Gerizim, and the curse
upon Boont EbaL ^ Are they
"t » aJ^S^ -d. Jordan, ^-'^
iJU mvB ot the going down of the sun,
"* ■•? wban the mn goeth down,
in tie hod of the Sj^lS. which
ML in the ,^^^ over i^ainst
G%al,be8ide >the^ of Moreh?
* For ye *SJS° pass over Jordan
to go m to possess the land
vUa the Lobd vonr God giveth
TOO, and ye shall possess it, and
dwtH therein. ^^And ye shall
obmre *to do all the statutes
Md **jiS^S^ which I set be-
fan yoa this day.
^ 'These are the statutes
12 and "-J.S^S?'^ which to
shall obsenre to do in the
SI which the ^^^^ God of
% '■tSixiMr thee to pos-
se* it, '^all the days that ye live
«paa the earth. 2 * Ye shall StSiJ
destroy all the places, wherein
thenadons which ye shall *pos-
tem aenred their gods, 'upon the
h^ mountains, and upon the
hula, and under every green tree:
'and ye shall t^SStwS their altars,
«nd *-»',^«=<- "their 'pUlars, and
Urn their '^i^'" with fire; and
ye AaJl hew down the graven
images of their ^- and '^ "^
"destroy th. SJiVSrthem out of
that place. ^ »Ye shall not do
to unto the LosD your God.
■ «h.ia.i
*2a.a.
iKin.aai
9 Chr. 7. a.
Pi. ran
k 182.13,14,(11.
Op, Joah. lal.
»8Mi)h.a8.
»— u.
c8fleeh.a
14.
d Ob. 14. 93;
23
*ia.Ma).
<ch. i4.n.
,/'
oh. 14. a.
gch. 27. U^
IX
Joah. a SI
ik eh. 14.31
k I& 11, 14, U
t2aii
t27.7
kzaa.
Ln.Baio,
iSMDant
I. L
>a«n. 12. <
k nu. for mg.
Jadg. 7. 1.
tjndg. 17. e
k2l.!IO.
I ch. S. 1
k 12. 10.
Joth. I. U.
ml Kin.a
ga.
Pl.BS.lI.
Ctl Ueb. 4, a.
nSoech. II.
SL
och. as2
*I2».
pch.28.UL
Jolh. 28. 1.
Cp. 3 Sam. 7. 1
k^ Kin. a 4.
40h.aL
ioh.7. 9,
Ex. 84. 13.
II Kin. 14.
93.
3 Kin. la 4
* 17. 10.
Jar. a*.
Haa.4.U,ai.
i>Sx.sa*4
k mg. for mg.
Saach. la 23.
• 8aach.l&
n.
wCp, Zaph.
1.4
k Zach. la 9.
zSeaKmn.
lagoi
y Tar. SL
> I«r. 17.
3,4.
Cp.lKln. 12.
98,33.
' But unto "the place which the
Lord your God shall choose out
of all your tribes to put his
name there, even unto his habi-
tation shall ye seek, and thither
thou shalt come: ^ and thither
^e shall bring your burnt offer-
mgs, and your sacrifices, and
''your tithes, and "" heave ^S"^
of your hand, and your vows, and
your fipeewill offerings, and 'the
firstlings of your ^^ and of your
fl^: 'and ■'^there ye shall eat
before the Lord your God, and
Aye shall rejoice in all that ye
put your hand unto, ye and
your households, wherein the
liORD thy God hath blessed thee.
^ Ye shall not do after all the
things that we do here this day,
*every man whatsoever is right
in his own SJSJ.= ® ^ ye are not
as yet come to *"the rest and to
the inheritance, which the Lord
y^, God giveth f^ ^° But when
"ye go over Jordan, and dwell
in the land which the Lord your
God '^•J'eth' you to inherit^ 'and
„^„ he giveth you rest from all
your enemies round about, so
that ye dwell in safety; ^^ then
,t d»u «.m« to^^tht -the place which
the Lord your God shall choose
to cause Us name to dwell $^
thither shall ye bring all that I
command you ; your burnt offer-
ings, and your sacrifices, ''your
tithes, and the heave ofiering of
your hand, and all ^your choice
vows which ye vow unto the
Lord: '^ and *ye shall rejoice
before the Lord your God,
ye, and your sons, and your
daughters, and your menser-
vants, and your maidservants,
and the Levite that is within
your gtS": forasmuch as *he
hath no p^° nor inheritance
with you. ^^ *Take heed to
•Or.
> Or, urd/inUa
1 Hab,toiMtdeM
261
>Or,oMiaia
t Bah. Ma
Digitized by
Google
Chap. I2, v. 13]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 12, v. 3'
thyself that thou oifer not thy
burnt oflTerings in every place
that thou seest: ^* but in ''the
place which the Lord shall
choose in one of thy tribes,
there thou shalt oflTer thy burnt
offerings, and there thou shalt
do all that I command thee.
^^ Notwithstanding thou mayest
kill and eat flesh "f^ all thy
~af<ui Kfter all the desire of thr aouH
gitLca, wbataoeTer thj ■onl Inatetli after,
° according to the blessing of
the Lord thy God which he
hath given thee: 'the unclean
and the clean may eat thereof,
as of the ^^^ and as of the
hart. '° ■^Only ye shall not eat
the blood; *|S"gJ^' pour it ™*
upon the earth as water. "Thou
mayest not eat within thy gates
*the tithe of thy com, or of thy
wine, or of '^°* oil, or the first-
lings of thy ^^ or of thy flock,
nor any of thy tows which thou
vowest, nor thy freiewill ofler-
uigs, «"»„*••• heave offering of
thme hand: ^8 but "thou '^^
eat them before the Lord thy
God in *the place which the
Lord thy God shall choose,
thou, and thy son, and thy
daughter, and thy manservant,
and thy maidservant, and the
Levite that is within thy gates:
and "thou shalt rejoice before
the Lord thy God in all that
thou puttest thine ^^ unto.
i» "Take heed to thyself that
thou forsake not the Levite *a8
long as thou livest upon S? iStt
20 When the Lord thy God
'shall enlarge thy border, 'as
he hath promised thee, and thou
shalt say, I will eat flesh, because
thy soul ?SSS* to eat flesh ; thou
mayest eat flesh, if^^^^t^f^J^Sx
iM XV ^ If Hhe place which
the Lord thy God JJsU c°& to
put his name there be too far
eoh.1a.1T.
dSeeOon.
a. 4.
< ch. 14. (
tl6.32.
/8m Lit.
&17.
Vch.4.40L
0|>.EocIm.
ai:
JtloLaio.
k ch. s. u
i 13. 18.
Ex. IS.K.
iKin. 11. »
i Bee Ter, 6.
yCp.Niim.
S. 0, 10
t la 10.
k Cp.l8ui
I.2L
ILer. I.I,!,
13
t 17. 11.
m See Ter. 7.
n ch. 14. ST.
Op.aChr. 31. 4
* Eoclu. 7. SI.
o eh. 19. 1.
Jceh. 2a 4, e.
p ch. la a
qeh. II. »
it 19. 8, fl.
(l«n. 2a 14
£x. 34.31.
rob. 7. It.
from thee, "then thou shalt ki^E
of thy herd and of thy flocbr
which the Lord hath given thetm
as I have commanded thee, ami
thou Shalt eat '^'^tEr'^tir'SSlati^'veVtr
'^j'lS^iSL^J^ ^fE^en 'ajsi
the ISS& and " the hart iij,
eaten, so thou shalt eat '^S?' e
'the unclean and the clean shalve
eat ^^ alike. 23 /Qnly *\^
sure that thou eat not the blood.^
''for the blood is the life; antil
thou mJjJrt not eat the life witlg
the flesh. 24 Thou ghalt not ea,,,
it; thou shalt pour it ""* "po*^
the earth as water. ^ Thoi,;
shalt not eat it; 'that it may
go well with thee, and with th^^'
children after thee, *when thoi,
shalt do that which ia right ii^^L
the ^t of the Lord. ^^ Qnlj*'
thy -nioly things which thoi '
hast, and *thy vows, thou shali^
take, and go unto ^the plact^^
which the Lord shall choose.'
" and 'thou shalt oflfer thy:
burnt offerings, the flesh and,
the blood, npon the altar of the^
Lord thy God: and the bloody
of thy sacrifices shall be poured'
out upon the altar of the howr
thy God, and thou shalt eat the'
flesL ^ Observe and hear aJJ
these words which I command
thee, 'that it may go well with
thee, and with thy children after
thee for ever, when thou doest
that which is good and right in
the Sht of the Lord thy God.
28 When "the Lord thy Gk>d
shall cut off the nations from
before thee, whither thou goest
'° to possess them, and thou
i?S^^ them, and dwellest in
their land ; ^ take heed to thy-
self 'that thou be not •SfSST*!^
fouSSTng them, after that thev be
destroyed from before thee ;
and that thou inquire not aftei
>Ueb.<iSMy<la>l;
R.V.
t Heb. Im ttnmfi.
> Htb. after Hum.
I Heh, MterMM, or,
253
i Btb.<ifUrtk»wi.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 12, v. 30]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 13, v. 15
tbeir gods, saying, How iSi these
nations serve their gods? 'even
so will I do likewise. ^ *Thou
shalt not do so unto the Lord
thy God: for every * ''abomina-
tion to the Lord, which he
hateth, have they done unto
their gods ; for 'even their sons
and their daughters thiy uA taSit
in the fire to their gods.
^ What thing soever I com-
morul \mn *^^ '^^ T* obwrve to do .
mana you, obBorve to do it
*thou shalt not add thereto,
nor diminish from it
^ If there arise ^ **iSn"SlS" ••'
10 ^aprophet>or*a dreamer
'-' of dreams, and ^^^l' thee
a sign or a wonder, ^ and "the
sign or the wonder come to pass,
whereof he spake unto thee, say-
ing. Let us go after other goas,
wmch thou hast not known, and
let us serve them; ^ thou shalt
not hearken unto the words of
tliat prophet, or "°'° that dreamier
of dreams: for the Lord your
God 'proveth you, to know
whether ye love the Lord your
God with all your heart and
with all your souL * Ye shall
'walk after the Lord your God,
and fear him, and keep his com-
mandments, and obey his voice,
and ye shall serve him, and
'cleave unto him. ^ And "that
prophet, or that dreamer of
oreaais, shall be put to death;
because he hath 'spoken ' tof"^
rm'S^'Smm the LoRD youT God,
which brought you out of the
land of Egypt, and redeemed
^ out of the house of bondage,
to ••'a^niSS*' out of the way
which the Lord thy God com-
noanded thee to walk in. 'So
shalt thou put J^TJiJ^^S from
the midst of thee.
^ "If thy brother, the son of
thy mother, or thy son, or thy
M.
Mia 7. 1.
hCp. IBun.
l&I.S
ft 2a 17.
e Mr. 4.
Lev. ias,9«,
(S. a Kin. 17.
rf ch. 7. X
ft 17.1
ft lais
ft 23.1a
ft 28. IS
ft27. U.
< ch. a& M.
/due. 14.
[(rh. I& 1
In Heb.J
g t KiB. 17.
31.
Jer. 7. SI
ft 19. S.
See Lev. la
ft ProT. 1. 10.
i8mch.4.s.
ySMch.7.
ItL
t J«.2&39,
33
ft 27. 9
ft 20. 8.
Zech. la 9.
I Cp. Matt
7. S3, a
ft 24. 34
ftaTIlMi.2.
9,11
ft R<T. la IS,
14, X.
mCp.ch. la
ft Jer. 2a t.
■■ ch. 17. 7.
o ch. 17. s.
aeeJaih.7.!S.
peh. as.
fch. 17. u
ft ia»
ft2l.9L
r2Kiii.2a
ft20. Ki.
iKiiii. iia
ft 25. 17.
9 8am. lar
ft20. 1.
1 Kin 21.10,
13.
On 1 la a
ft I' lUI.S
»N:,li, I. 11
(OlK- *
( S,-.: dL la
90l
<■ ch. la 20.
CpL Jer. 2. 8
ft 14. 14, 15
ft Zwh. la s.
tiCii.ch.ia
IS Inv.l.
w ch. 17. 4
ft laUL
xch.17.7
ft 19. 19
ft 21. 21
ft22.ll
ft 24.7.
Cp. 1 Oar. a UL
y Ob. 17. 1
daughter, or "the wife of thy
bosom, or thy friend, ^which is
as thine own soul, entice thee
secretly, saying, Let us go and
serve other goids, «whicn thou
hast not known, thou, nor thy
fathers; ^ ^amdy, •'of the gods of
the ^p'l? which are round about
you, nigh unto thee, or far off
from thee, from the one end of the
earth even unto the other end of
the earth ; ° thou shalt '^not con-
sent unto him, nor hearken unto
him ; neither ^shall thine eye pity
him, neither shalt thou spare,
neither shalt thou conceal him:
° but thou shalt surely kiU him ;
"thine hand shall be first upon
him to put him to death, and
afterwards the hand of all the
people. ^° "And thou shalt stone
him with stones, that he die; be-
cause he hath sought to th^t thee
away from the Lord thy God,
which brought thee out of the
land of Egypt, 'f^°' the house
of 'bondage. " And 'all Israel
shall hear, and fear, and shall
do no more any such wickedness
aa ^-hia la '■> ^< midst of thee.
OS tills 10 unong yea
^2 If thou shalt hear '^'SJIT^
one of thy cities, which the Lord
thy God h.{£™^^ven thee to dwell
there, saying, ^^ Certain j;^,
chiidri^SPBeUrf. are gone out from
the midst of thee, ani\ \\axra dikwn awky
among you, »"** IiaVB wltlidiawn
the inhabitants of their city,
saying. Let us go and serve
ouier gods, which ye have not
known; ^ then shalt thou in-
quire, and make search, and ask
""diligently ; and, behold, if it be
truth, and the thing certain, that
such abomination is wrought
'" *Sn,oiJVa ""*; ^^ thou shalt
surely smite the inhabitants of
that city with the edge of the
sword, "destroying it utterly,
and all that is SS«IS, and the
R.V. ' Or, Oat I aUe mar do liitmH
* H«b. tHmime a»uU. > Or, i
t Heb.qxit«iriMl(a«a<iu(M<i
263
* lleb. •OMO^worCMcMiiMC ^ Ileb. dtmtittg iL
K t Hob. bomimen, I Or, nattohtr mm.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
Chap. 13, v. is]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 14, v. 23
cattle thereof, with the edge of
the sword. ^^ And thou shalt
gather all the spoil of it into
the midst of the street thereof,
and shalt *bum with fire the
city, and all the spoil thereof
•every whit, fm the Lord thy
Gk)d: and it shall be "an 'heap
for ever; it shall not be built
again. '' And 'there shall cleave
nought of the ^^^ thing to thine
hand: ■'that the Lord may turn
from the fierceness of his anger,
and shew thee mercy, and have
compassion upon thee, and mul-
tiply thee, 'as he hath sworn unto
thy fathers; ^^ when thou shalt
hearken to the voice of the Lord
thy Qod, *to keep all his com-
mandments which I command
thee this day, to do that which
is right in the eyes of the Lord
thy God.
' Ye are ■'the children of
1.A, the Lord your God: *ye
~ shall not cut yourselves,
nor make any 'baldness between
your eyes for the dead. ^ For
•"thou art an holy people unto
the Lord thy God, and the Lord
hath chosen thee to be a peculiar
people unto himself, 'above all
uirSStton. that are upon
tha face of
the earth.
8 "Thou shalt not eat any
abominable thing. * ^These are
tiie beasts whicn ye shall eat:
the ox, the sheep, and the goat,
6 the hart, and the ^bu"t and
the f.^i"&r. and the wild goat,
and the ♦pygai^, and the '^^^°^
and the cnamois. ° And every
beast that parteth the hoof, ana
hath the hoot doren in two, ^iviyj*r»\^a%ir
eleareth the deft Into two dawi, "**" CUCW-
eth the Sd" among the beasts,
that ye shall eat. ' Neverthe-
less these ye shall not eat of
them that chew the cud, or of
them that diTid"the*do?en hoSV<" t"®
sLtT. M.S.
Cpi P>. I04. 18
* Ptot. sa w.
»J<idi.6.M.
« Joih. 8.98.
Jm.Aa.3.
Cp. iml it. I
*2s.a
kJer.aau.
<iCp.IieT.
II. ».
tJoth. 8. 16.
/Joth. 7. 91.
pSecGfln.
sau.
hStVn.
II. u
ioh.ia.9^
>Ct>.Inl.
1.9
k Hex. 1. 10
A John 1. 19
* Rom. 9. 8,9*
taal.S.91
t 8m Lot.
ia9&
ICp.IiaL
IS. 9
t2a.I9
k Eidi. 7. 18
k Amot a la
mSeech.
7.6.
■tSaaliaT.
7.94.
<>El0k.4.14
Cp. Acta Id
11,14.
P FOTTCT.
4-90,
ice Ler. 1 1.
«BMBx.aa
r Boo Num.
lasL
• cb. IS. r
k IS. 90.
cameL and the hare, and the
'TS^vHsr" they chew the ™i
but dJ^l not the hoof ^tfc^or. they
are unclean unto JgS.= « j^nd ^he
swine, because H'JS^ the fiS^.
5rt cheweth not the cud, ^? is un-
clean unto you: "Ve^'.tjf'SSt'St'rf"
not eat, and 'their caroawe re shall not tondL
their fleali, nor toudi their dead
° These ye shall eat of all that
are in the waters: ^T^t't^
fins and scales shall ye eat :
^° and whatsoever hath not fins
and scales ye ^ not eat; it is
unclean unto you.
^^ Of all clean birds ye S3i ©at
^^ But these are they of which
ye shall not eat: ^e ^ eagle,
and the "SSfJil^ and the SJ^.'
'* and the glede, and the 'fjg^
and the ^^ after {Jf.^nd; '* and
every raven after l&^l' '* and
the <^5£^ and the night hawk,
and the ^^- and the hawk
after |If.S»"J; ^e the little owl,
and the great owl, and the
horn^owi; 17 ^nd the peHcan, and
the J^^,, and tlie SSSSSl'
^8 and the stork, and the heron
after Ss, kind, and the £j^ and
the bat « And et7^piS*fiiSi
thStUtM, unclean unto you: ^^—
shall not be eaten. * ^^
clean fowls ye may eat.
'" »Ye shall not eat of any
thing that dieth of itself: thou
"^ff^^give it unto the stranger
that is '^'i'*^ thy gates, that he
may eat it ; or thou mayest sell
it unto •»S^": for "thou art
an holy people unto the Lord
thy God. 'Thou shalt not seethe
a kid in ^ mother's milk.
22 ••Thou shalt -^S^ tithe aU
the increase of thy seed, ""thrt***
oometh forth of the field tt^mi^. K«r itaov
the field brinmsth forth jcar by year.
^ 'And thou shalt eat before
the Lord thy God, in the place
which he shall choose to ^1^ ^;
there, the tithe of thy
aft
name to dwell
name
R.V. ' Or, a« o «*oJ« bttnU oftring ' Or, nmtmt Hub. Itl. 'Or.outnf
A.V. • Or, dwolal t Or, Mwn. U«b. <i<a»«i>.
* Ueb. briMoelk mp.
264
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 14, v. 23]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 15, v. u
com, of thy wine, and of thine
oil, 'and the firstlines of thy
iS^ and of thy ^; Hhat thou
mayest learn to fear the Lord
thy God always. ^4 And if the
way be too long for thee, so
that thou art not able to carry
'jli'1?T 'the place & too far
from thee, which the Lord thy
God shall choose to set his name
there, when the Lord thy God
i,££"h^thee: ^s then shalt thou
turn it into money, and bind up
the money in tlune hand, aba
shalt go unto the place which
the Lord thy Gk>d shall choose:
2« and thou shalt bestow ^*t
money for whatsoever thy soul
iJS^Uf. for oxen, or for sheep,
or for wine, or for strong drink, or
for whatsoever thy soul "S§££LS":
and 'thou shalt eat there before
the Lord thy God, and thou shalt
nioice, {^ and thine SSS^*
^ 'and the Levite that is withdn
thy ^S*! thou shalt not forsake
him; for "*he hath no "^JT nor
inheritance with thee.
» "At the end of '^ three
years thon shalt bring forth all
the tithe of thine increase '° the
same year, and shalt lay it up
within thy gates: ^ and the
Le"to, gSSS ""be hath no »*^°
nor inheritance with ^) and
the stranger, and the fotherless,
and the widow, which are within
thy gates, shall come, and shall
eat and be satisfied; that 'the
Lord thy God may bless thee
in all the work of thine band
which thou doest.
' At the end of "every
IC seven years thou shalt
^ make a release. ^ And
this is the manner of the release:
tmrr t/>Ku1itAr ■''•'1 nlCMe tlutt which be
%retr 'CreOllOr thu Umdeth outht nnto Us
hath lent onto his nelgbboot . U» ahall nnt
■eichboor shall ndeue « » "^ SUaU HOI.
aoh. la.*.
6 eh. 4. It
k 17. U.
c UpLCh.23.
30.
<CiKTtr.Il.
«eh.i2.a.
/<ih.2&&
f<h.28.L
koh.7. U.
Ex. as. a.
<ah.2S.lI,
u.
/ ch. Z8. IS.
lKln.4.n.M.
Em 4. a).
CSLPim.a2.7.
kSMTer.B.
m See Nam.
laao.
M Cp. 1 John
S.17.
och. 28.11.
Cp. Amo« 4. 4
k Tout I. 8.
pLeT.29.S6.
EooI<ul2S.9.
Cp. lUtt S. 43
i Luke a S4,
«oh.sai4,
FiDT. as.g
ft28.SS.
iiktt.9aiL
Op. Tout 4. 7.
rch. IS. 10
ta4,i*.
Fl.41. L
ProT. I4.n
*iai7
*22.ai
MaLaia
tdl.24.ll.
(Cp.K4tt.
Sa41,4S.
vOpuSCor.
a 7.
> ch. 31. la
Neh. lO. SI.
Cp. Ter. U
i[ Ex. 2a 10, 11
kLeT.2S.:l— 4.
oPioT. 2a
rr.
Bee ch. 14. 39.
exact it of his ^^Hl^f^% his
brother ; because ^S. iV^Si^tS?*
"•^lSSS^.'JSS^'"'^ 3 °0f a foreigner
thou mayest exact « Jjjoin : but
"feT^JEfShW^." with thy brother
thine hand shall '^^ * i^?:'A
there shall be no poor .SoVy^u;
%? the Lord .ffil » bless thee
in the land which the Lord thy
God giveth thee for an inherit-
ance to possess ft? s '(g,i°°{f thou
^SSSSr bearken unto the voice
of the Lord thy God, to observe
to^^n all ^^^ commandmeiit ipli;<«li T
QO aU these commandments WmCU 1
command thee this day. ^ For
the Lord thy God X^J^ thee,
^as he promised thee : and ^thou
shalt lend unto many nations,
but thou shalt not borrow ; and
^'thou shalt ™i^ over many na-
tions, but they shall not ^ over
thee.
7 If there be ^?„g"'y7„ a poor
,^t, one of thy ^tfej within
any of thy gates in thy land
which the Lord thy God giveth
thee, "thou shalt not luurden
thine heart, nor shut thine hand
from thy poor brother: ® but
i-thou Shalt ™^|JrtS?S? &^i^ unto
him, and shalt surely lend him
sufficient for his f^ in that
which he wanteth. ^ Beware
that there be not aJSSu^htfn'ti?
i^ed heart, saying, llie seventh
vear, the year of release, is at
hand; and thine «eye be evil
against thy poor brother, and
thou ^^ him nought; and he
'cry unto the Lord against thee,
and Mt be sin unto thee. ''° Thou
shalt surely give him, and "thine
heart shall not be grieved when
thon givest unto him: because
that "for this thing the Lord
thy Gknl shall bless thee in all
thy ^^Ai. aJid in all that thou
puttest thine hand unto. '*'* For
RV. t Or, rtlMw: «ave«Ae»<k«r«(^
« H*h,lwMir«/Mil«Ki4lwVM<lkaiu(. t Or, To On tni Out tlim bt nn roar amMg tnu
Heb. oabAerOM.
I HeSwlWM.
S66
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 15, v. li]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 16, v. 6
"the poor shall never cease out
of the land: therefore I com-
mand thee, saying, '"Thou shalt
'o"^iy.Ciand''^ir unto thy brother,
to thy 'pi- and to thy ^, in
thy land.
^^jmu thy brother, an Hebrew
man, or an Hebrew woman, be
sold unto thee, and serve thee
six years; then in the seventh
year thou shalt let him go free
from thee. ^^ And when thou
i'n'd'S'tfe'iSSSt free from thee, thou
shalt not let him go ,„y empty :
^ thou shalt furnish him liberally
out of thy flock, and out of thy
"™'fl{S,f;'~"' and out of thy wine-
press : ■ <y tt«i wterewith the LoRD thy
God hath blessed thee thou shalt
give unto him. '^ And-^thou shall
remember that thou wast a bond-
man in the land of Egypt, and
the Lord thy God redeemed
thee : therefore I command thee
this thing iS'dSi. ^° And it shall
be, ""if he say unto thee, I will
not go ^y from thee; because
he loveth thee and thine house,
because he is well with thee;
'" then thou shalt take an J^;
and thrust it through his ear
unto the door, and he shall be
thy 'servant for ever. And also
unto thy 'maidservant thou shalt
do likewise. ^° It shall not seem
hard unto thee, when thou mS^ti
hillTaray free from thee; for ^Ifh'iS,
double of the hire of an hireling bath he served
been wortli a double hired servant ^t/u'e, JnserviDK
thee six years: and the Lord
thy God shall bless thee in all
that thou doest.
'^ ""All the firstling males that
"S,SS" of thy herd and of thy
flock thou shalt sanctify unto
the Lord thy God: thou shalt
do uo work with the firstling of
thy'bSiSok. nor shear the firstUng
of thf7h"». '^° 'Thou shalt eat
it before the Lord thy God year
a Cp. Matt
26. 11
* Mark 14. 7
ft John 12. 8.
6 See ver. &
cSee Lav.
dEx.ai.%
Jer. 34. U.
0|K Lev. SS.
/See Lev.
8.17.
0 Pot ver.
Bee Ex. 12.
3-39.
* eh. 8. 18
ft le. 17.
i E>. la 4
ft 34. 18.
ySeecKS.
U.
m Ex. zl.
6,6.
a Ex. 13. &
o Ex. 12. II.
Cikliai.sa.12.
p Ex. IS. 7.
rSeeEx.
• eh. 12.7
ft 14. 10,98.
by year in the place which the
Lord shall choose, thou and thy
household. 21 «And if L^^S,'^^
blem^.r^'Sreln. OS if U hc ]^l OT
blind, „ ju,„ any ill blemish
'»»^™ thou shalt not sacrifice
it unto the LoRD thy God.
^ Thou shalt eat it within thy
gates: 'the unclean and the
clean p^rnon shaU eat it al^e, as
the ^S^^ and as the hart
^^■'^Only thou shalt not eat the
blood thereof; thou shalt pour
it '"" upon the ground as water.
j^ ' Observe the 'month of
IQ Abib, and keep the pass-
over unto the Lord thy
God: for *in the month of Abib
the Lord thy God brought thee
forth out of Egypt by night
' -n^^^ii^L. sacrifice the
pafisover unto the Lord thy
God, of the flock and *the herd,
'in the place which the Lord
shall choose to """"nu^^Lme'*'""
thera ^ Thou shalt eat no
leavened bread with it; "seven
days shalt thou eat unleavened
bread therewith, even the bread
of afOiction ; for thou earnest
forth out of the land of Egj'pt
"in haste: that thou mayest
remember the day when tnou
earnest forth out of the land
of Egvpt all the days of thy
life. **And there shall be no
iea«Sd*bread Seen with thce in all
thy "^t" seven days; 'neither
shall there ^v »m» of the flcsh,
which thou ^„1,St the first day
at even, remain all night until
the morning. ^ Thou mayest not
'sacrifice the passover within
any of thy gates, which the
Lord thy God giveth thee : ^ but
at the place which the Lord thy
God shall choose to **^pfi!^''h»ff" ^
ni^" in, there thou shalt sacrifice
the passover at even, at the
R.V. > Or, bondman ' Or, bonUmman
A.V. •Or,«0.
256
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i6, v. 6]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 17, v. i
going down of the snn, at the
season that thou earnest forth
ont of I^ypt. ^ And thou shalt
^ roast and eat it in the place
which the Lord thy Grod shall
choose: and thou uialt turn in
the morning, and go unto thy
tents. " ^Six days thou shalt
eat unleavened bread: and on
the seventh day shall be <'a
'solemn assembly to the Lord
thy God! thou shalt do no work
iheran.
^ 'Seven weeks shalt thou
number unto thee: bS°toon*JSJr
thou bcKliutMt to pat the aickls to the itandtng
tlia wren «Mk< from nuh tinu at thoa
oom abalt tboa begin to number Hven weeki.
beglnneat to put the alokle to the com.
1° And thou shalt keep 'the feast
of weeks unto the Lord thy Qod
*with ^'a tribute of a freewill
oflfering of thine hand, which
thou dialt give ,„j„ thf Li« ttv God.
'according as the Lord thy God
tiith'rT^ii tnee: ^^ and 'thou shalt
rejoice before the Lord Ihy
God, thou, and thy son, and thy
daughter, and thy manservant,
and thy maidservant, and the
Levite that is within thy gates,
and the strwoger, and the father-
leas, and the widow, that are
*" "SS^^ySi**^' in the place which
the Lord thy God -^^^USr"
"^Al^nSf there. ^'Andthou
shalt remember that thou wast
a bondman in Egypt: and thou
shalt observe and do these
statutes.
« «Thou shalt otSS?,, the feast
of 'tabernacles seven dam after
that thou hast gathered in '■^
•Ung-floor ana bom Uiy wtaemeM •
tcorn and thx wine
and thou shalt rejoice in thy
feast, thou, and thy son, and thy
daughter, and thy manservant,
and thy maidservant, and the
Levite, *°^ the stranger, and the
fotherless, and the widow, that
ahn.aa.a.
thy
14 «,
6CllLKx.ia
<.
tfdi. 81. 11.
Ex. 28. 14, 17
*84.a.
d hn. aa. «,
M.
< Ex. 28: la
kS4.B.
t«T. SS.UL
Niun.2a9B.
Cp. AXSU2.1.
/Ez.2a.lA.
f 10br.s.U.
48.9,11
* S Cor. a u,
i8eeoh.aa.
I-U.
y ch. I. ML
NtllD. 11.18.
Jo>li. 1. 18.
1 C'hr. 2a <
toe. ■!».
aciir. lat,
8,01.
itch. lau.
Op. nor. i& a.
t ch. la 7,
11, IH
t u. a.
8ee Ntjh. a
».l <-!l.2T. 1».
B>< 23.3,8.
i«>i laa.
Amoi a 12.
Cp. Lev. la IS.
8m ch. 24. 17.
HfiMeh. I.
17.
oSmBz.
2a&
p8«4elL&
U.
« El. 2a 18
8MLeT.23.S4.
'■• Tf 34. II
Jti.l.- G, --.\
1 Kim. 14. 10
* 13. :vi.
9 Kin. 18.6
»I7. W.
3 <"hr. 3a a
I»u. 17. M
U 27. 'J. al.
nEx. 23. M
k mx. tor me.
Jfr. 43. U
h rng. for mg.
3.4
.- for mg,
1. 2
fur mfr
H
k
k
k '
M
*..
at.
>nr.U.
SMNeh.a
t-U.
hSmIicit.
23. Ml
5 13
■:. for mCi,
are within thy gates. ''^ "Seven
days shalt tJiou keep a „ien,n
feast unto the Lord thy God in
the place which the Lord shall
choose: because the Lord thy
God shall bless thee in all thine
increase, and in all the ^i, of
thine hands, aj^m, ^lou shalt
^ ."SSS'^joiS^ '" "Three times
in a year shall all thy males
appear before the Lord thy (Jod
in the place which he shall
choose; in the feast of un-
leavened bread, and in the feast
of weeks, and in the feast of
tabernacles : ''and they shall not
appear before the Lord empty:
"every man 'shall give **a8 he
is able, 'according to the blessing
of the Lord thy God which he
hath given thee.
1° ^Judges and officers shalt
thou make thee in all liiy gates,
which the Lord thy God giveth
thee, '^^JC thy tribes: and
they shall jud^e the people with
'^jSK?aitaSr°'- '° "Thou Shalt not
wrest Jj-fc^t'; "thou shalt not
respect ^^ "neither •^* ""^
take a g^ for a gift doth blind
the eyes of the wise, and pervert
the "words of the rignteons.
*> '""That which is altogether
just shalt thou follow, that thou
mayest live, and inherit the
land which the Lord thy God
giveth thee.
^ Thou shalt not plant thee
'an Aeherah „f anv U°<1 °' ''^e beelda f >,»
a groTB 01 any treee near unto '^e
altar of the Lord thy God, which
thou shalt make thee. ^ Neither
shalt thou set thee up a^ tftaSe ;
which the Lord thy God hateth.
^ "Thou shalt not sacri-
1*7 fice unto the Lord thy
• God anrao3;,'or "sheCp,
wherein '"i," blemish, or any
evil&vouredness : for that is an
> Or. anH • Hetn J<ultf,rueM. ' Or, JbiUtk
* HeK raitroM. t Or. gHMeinei/. X Heb. toor, and tkf wimeprtm.
I Or, maOmrt. — Halx JtuUct^tutUct. tt Or, tialmt, or, iMBor.
267
* Heb. aeeordinff to the ffifl of hi* hand,
I
I Heb.ace>rAiwtoM<^o/
>t Or, foot.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 17, v. i]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 17, v. 17
abomination unto the Lord thy
God.
2 "If there be found ^ *^Z^ °'
^ within any of thy gates
which the Lord thy God giveth
thee, man or woman, that ^^
JS?JiS^;5?oi'eirei. in the sight of the
Lord thy Grod, *in transgressing
his covenant, ^ and hath gone
and served other gods, and wor-
shipped them, f,iS„ "the sun, or
"" moon, or any of the host of
heaven, "which I have not com-
manded; * and it be told thee,
and thou hast heard of it,
"""I^'to'SSfriS"'^" 'diligently, and,
behold, " it be true, and the
thing certain, that such abomi-
nation is wrought in unSi': ° then
shalt thou bring forth that man
or that woman, which have
oom.^ft?ld'^"';llck«i thing, unto thy
gates, even ^t man or ^ ^SSS;
and *^°" *8halt stone them with
stones, uu they die. * ^At the
mouth of two witnesses, or
three witnesses, shall he that
is worthy 0^'de.th be put to death;
but B't the mouth of one witness
he shall not be put to deatL
' 'The ^i, of the witnesses shall
be first upon him to put him to
death, and afterward the fiS"^ of
all the people. So "thou shalt
nut *mr the evil f~r\m ^^ midit of thee.
P^" the evil »w»y ITUIU unong you.
" If there arise a matter too
hard for thee in ^ateSt between
blood and blood, between plea
and plea, and between stroke
and stroke, being matters of
controversy within thy gates:
then shalt thou arise, and ^et
thee up ?J^ 'the place which
the Lord thy God snail choose ;
* *and thou shalt come unto the
priests the Levites, and unto the
judge that shall be in those ^^
and *^°° "»" inquire ; and *they
shall shew thee the sentence of
a POTTW.
«-7,
Bee ch. 1&6 —
14.
6 Joiih.i7. n,
U
JuditZX).
a Kin. 18. U.
Uo>.e.>
tai.
eS«e6h.4.
la.
dCp.3tT.7.
31
Asa. 31.
< ch. IS. 14
*ig.i&
/CpLoh. la
AEmias.
ech. las
* la ^ 7.
k Seech. I&
IL
<Cp.IieT.
24. i< le
k Josh. 7. SB.
> Cp. John
a 17.
See Mom. 8S.
30.
tCnlSUL
a.a,w,m.
loh. lat.
Cp. Acta 7. 08.
mCp.l8mm.
a 15
t laM
i iai3
AlChr.aa.10.
M Ter. IS.
Beecb.iai.
oCp, Jer.
aazL
pCpwlKhi.
4.26
Jiia9a.»
1 2 Chr. I. It
ks. as
*3i. 1.
g IkL 81. L
Euk. 17. U.
rBeech.ia.&,
• ch. aa ML
Boa. II. B.
Cp. Ex. I& 17
*I4.U
kNiun.l4>
lee Jer. 4a
IS-Ui
t ch la 17
*SI.&
S Chr. la 8, la
P>. 122.0.
Jer. la U.
Buaii.
Mala?.
xCpLlIUn.
ii.a,4
ANeh. last.
>ikek.44.
94.
»Cp,lBL
2.7.
^°ate?t= '° and thou shalt do
according to '"• »*''" "* the sen-
tence, which they "^ 1«w,thee from
that place which the Lord shall
choose oaa shew thee ', w>d thou
shalt observe to do according
to all that they '^,J^ thee:
" according to the ,^^ce of <^e
law which they shall teach thee,
and according to the '^^^
which they shall tell thee, thou
shalt do: thou shalt not ''dS^uS'*
fix>m the sentence which they
shall shew thee, to the right
hand, nor to the left "And the
man that i?S"S. presumptuously,
•.lfd'^''n'S^SSl?fen UUtO tho prfcst
'that standeth to minister there
before the Lord thy God, or unto
the judge, even that man shall
'ie: and
the evil from Israel ^ And all
die
"thou shalt put away
•om Israel " And all
the people *8hall hear, and fear,
and do no more presumptuously.
^ When thou art come unto
the land which the Lord thy God
giveth thee, and shalt possess it,
and shalt dwell {£|J|j°' and shalt
say, *I will set a king over me,
like as all the nations that are
"""•^ about me; ^^ thou shalt in
any wise set him king over thee,
"whom the Lord thy God shall
choose: one "from among thy
brethren shalt thou set king over
thee: thou mayest not St t^lS?
over thee, which is not my
brother. ^ ^ he shall not
multiply ^horses to himself, nor
cause the people 'to return to
Egypt, to the end that he should
multiply horses: forasmuch as
the Lord hath said unto you,
•Ye shall henceforth return no
more that way. " Neither "shall
he multiply wives to himself
that his neart turn not away :
"neither shall he greatly multi-
ply to himself silver and gold.
• Hekiwltekan-tea.
258
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 17, v. 18]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 18, v. 17
■•^ "And it shall be, when he
dtteth upon the throne of his
Mugdom, that he shall write
him a copy of this law in a
^SS" oot of 'that which is be-
fore the priests the Levites :
■•» and ''it shall be with him, and
he shall read therein all the
days of his life: •''that he may
learn to fear the Lord his God,
to keep all the words of this law
and these statutes, to do them:
^ that his heart be not lifted up
above his brethren, and that he
^tum not aside from the com-
mandment, to the right hand,
or to the left: ^to the end that
he may prolong his dajs in his
kingdom, ^* and his children, in
the midst of Israel
Q '' The priests the Levites,
lO '^ *'^ *^® ^"^ °f l^'^'i,
^shall have no '"i^J?" nor
inheritance with Israel: they
'shall eat the offerings of the
Lord made by fire, and his
inheritance. * ■n^^'Z^Tti.^,
have no inheritance among their
iH^thren: the Lord is their in-
heritance, as he hath "^^S" unto
them. ^ And this shall be the
gfl^ due from the people, from
them that offer a sacrifice,
whether it be ox or S*g, IJifi
'they shall give unto the priest
the shoulder, and the two cheeks,
and the maw. * "The fl,S«™it'!3«
of thy com, of thy wine, and of
thine oil, and the first of the
fleece of thy sheep, shalt thou
g^ve him. ° For the Lord thy
God hath chosen him out of all
thy tribes, ''to stand to minister
in the name of the Lord, him
and his sons for ever.
• And if a Levite come from
any of thy gates out of all Israel,
'where he ^S'^' and come with
all the desire of his Xd *unto
11.12.
6 Cpl I Chr.
23.«
A i Chr. 81. 1.
ech. Sl.>.
».
9Klll.22.«.
3 Chr. 34. 14.
dJoah. I.&
< I Chr. SI. 4.
Xeh. 12. M, 47
k I& 10.
/cb. 4. 10
*I4.S.
ircb. 12. »-
SI.
8m Ut. is.
h<h.a.t2.
1 Kin. IS. s.
iSwIiOT.
lau.
i<ih.4.«i.
tlKilLIT.
17.
ISMLer.
19. aa.
>nCp.Ex.
22. ]&
nS««IjeT.
IOlSI.
a CiLiaam.
28.7.
pS«e Xoxa
laao.
90h. 22.6
k2S.lS.
r Xanv 18.
Joh. IS. 14.
lHun.a.38.
ICor. a
1^'
• See eta. S. 4.
I Bee LeT. 7.
»-M.
K John t. n,
2S, 4fi.
Cited AoU
3.2i
4 7.37.
vNom. la
la.
9 Chr. SI. i.
w See oh. 0.
m
X oh. 17. IS.
y8eeEz.aa
lA
«Niiin.S6.
Jodg. 17.7
* 19. L
aoh.S.aL
6Beech.
12.1.
the place which the Lord shall
choose ; ^ then he shall minister
in the name of the Lord his God,
^as all his brethren the Levites
do, which stand there before the
Lord. ^ They shall have like
"portions to eat, beside *that
which Cometh of the sale of his
patrimony.
^ When thou art come into
the land which the Lord thy
Grod giveth thee, ^thou shalt not
learn to do after the abomina-
tions of those nations. ^° There
shall not be found ^Sig'y™ any
one 'that maketh his son or his
daughter to pass through the
fire, °" that *useth divination,
■one that pnctiaeth augnrjr, «— on on
or an obMrrer of times, Or au CU-
chanter, or "a ""Jg,"'' " or a
charmer, or "a consulter with
VSSlli".^'' or a wizard, or »a
necromancer.
'For
whoaoerer
aU that
*^^ these things „'?, an abo-
mination unto the Lord: and
'because of these abominations
the Lord thy God doth drive
them out from before thee.
^^ Thou shalt be ♦ perfect with
the Lord thy God. ^* For these
nations, which thou shalt <pos-
aoaa bearken nnf<^ them that practlw
SeSS, heukened UnW) obMrrera of
'tiSS;' and unto diviners: but
as for thee, the Lord thy God
hath not steered thee so to do.
'5 "The Lord thy God will raise
up unto thee a Km.het from the
midst of thee, of thjr brethren,
like unto me; unto him ye shall
hearken ; '" according to all that
thou desiredst of the Lord thy
God in Horeb "in the day of the
assembly, saying, "Let me not
hear again the voice of the
Lord my God, neither let me
see this great fire any more, that
I die not. " And the Lord said
unto me, "They have well ^^
that which they have spokea
R.V. 'Or, and
259
t Or, HdUnL
12
Digitized by CjOOQIC
Chap. i8, v. i8]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 19, v. 14
w »I will raise them up a JJSEhSt
from among their brethren, like
iinto am' and ^ will put my
words in' his SoSS', and "he shall
speak unto them all that I shall
command hinu ^° And ''it shall
come to pass, that whosoever
will •'not hearken unto my words
which he shall speak in my name,
I will require it of him. ^ »But
the prophet, which shall JSSSm'
'"tflSSSr^^'' in my name, which
1 have not commanded him to
speak, or that shall speak in the
name of other gods, ^H "^t pro-
phet shall die. ^ And if thou
say in thine heart. How shall
we know the word which the
Lord hath not spoken? '"•^When
a prophet speaketh in the name
of the Lord, if the thing follow
not, nor come to pass, that is
the thing which the Lord hath
not .Xn^i/nt "the prophet hath
spoken it gfSSSgtSSlfflJ": thou shalt
not be afraid of him.
^ When "the Lord thy
IQ God £^ cut off the nations,
^ whose land the Lord thy
God giveth thee, and thou *suc-
ceedest them, and dwellest in
their cities, and in their houses ;
2 "thou shalt separate three cities
for thee in the midst of thy land,
which the Lord thy God giveth
thee to possess it ^ Thou shalt
prepare thee '^* way, and divide
the 'SSi'ta of thy land, which the
Lord thy God ISSS" thee to m-
herit, into three parts, that every
°1&«" may flee thither. * And
this is the case of ^the "iffi;?"'
which shaU flee u.ithSJ'^t'fi? mv
Uve: -^^^killeth his neighbour
i^rantSl whom be hated DOt 'm time
past; ° as when a man goeth
into the {JSSd with his neigh-
bour to hew wood, and his hand
b Jer. I. •
*S.14.
Op. John 17. &
eCp. John
4. as
t IZ «, H.
<t Cp. AcU
8.23.
« Nam. as.
12, lU, SI, 34,
95,97.
/Jot. 2S.1>
*as.is.
0 Seech.
18. S.
<Ex.84. U
Cp. Ex. 2a 11.
iCp.cfa.ia
1— s
k Jer. 3a &
tSeeGcn.
iau-2L
iTcr.l.
C|iLj<ah.aa7.
mcta. IS.«.
n Ex. 21. la
Num. 85. 10,
14.
Ja>h.2a2,B.
o ch. 27. 9^
Ex. 31. a, u.
See N<llll. SS.
M-m.
|ich.4.a
Kam. as. IBu
Jo>h.sas,&
«8each.7.
16,
rch.2l.a;
Num. 8S. S3L
CpL 1 Kin. 2.
8L
• ch. 37. 17.
Job 34. -i.
Proi. 23. 28
it 23. la
Uoi. S. 10.
fetcheth a stroke with the axe
to cut down the tree, and the
''head slippeth from 'the 'helve,
and 'lighteth upon his neigh-
bour, tluit he die; he shall flee
unto one of gS| J}gS. and live :
® lest 'the avenger of the blood
Eursue the '"SE^'g."' while his
eart is hot, ana overtake him,
because the way is long, and
'^'S.SiJSS'^; whereas he was
not worthy of death, inasmuch
as he hated him not 'in time
past ' Wherefore I command
thee, saying. Thou shalt separate
three cities for thee. ^ *And if
the Lord thy God enlarge thy
"S^"' *as he hath sworn unto
thy fothers, and *give thee all
the land which he promised to
give unto thy Others ; ^ if thou
Shalt keep all tiSil SSSS&'t. to
do them, which I command thee
this day, to love the Lord thy
Grod, and to walk ever in his
ways; 'then shalt thou add
three cities more for thee, be-
side these three: ^° that 'in-
nocent blood be not shed in
th. midnt of t],y i^^ ^jjicj, the
Lord thy God giveth thee for
an inheritance, and so blood be
upon thee. " But if any man
hate his neighbour, and lie in
wait for him, and rise up a-
gainst him, "and smite him
[♦mortally that he ^J.' and ^JS^
into one of these cities : '^ tiien
the elders of his city shall send
and fetch him thence, and de-
liver him into the hand of the
avenger of blood, that he may
di& ^^ "Thine eye shall not
pity him, ''but thou shalt put
away the *^ut of innocent blood
from Israel, that it may go well
with thee.
^* 'Thou shalt not remove
R.V. > Hob. iron. > Or, M< tnt
A.V. * lleb, jiiAcriWt, or, po«M«iiMt
I Bob /MM. ~ Hob. •mite Mm fo Vf-
* Or, tiU Mood o/aN ixivotmi mtm
f Heb. tntm nMUrdat tht third dan.
t« Hob in li/t.
< Or, IA< blood i»fl»» innoemt
t Ueb. inm. I Hob. <it»it
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 19, v. 14]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 20, v. 12
thy neighbour's landmark, which
they of old time have ^It* >» thine
laberfti - -
GSHui^ which thou shalt iSfeSt'
in the land that the Lord thy
Gk>d gireth thee to possess it
^' One witness shall not rise
up against a man for any ini-
r'ty, or for any sin, in any sin
t he sinneth : ^at the mouth
of two witnesses, or at the mouth
of three witnesses, shall tSe matter
be established. « If '» »»ggi«*""
witaess rise up against any man
to testify against hun .uSit XtSf »
i!S|; " then both the men, be-
tween whom the controversy is,
shall stand before the Lord,
''before the priests and the jS^,
which shall be in those days;
^ and the judges shall '^make
diligent inquisition : and, be-
hold, if the witness be a felse
witness, and hath testified Msely
against his brother ; ^° *tiien shall
ye do unto him, as he had thought
to ten'^me u^to Us brother: so
Shalt thou put SJ^Vu*.^ from
"".S^?^~ 20 And those which
remain *shall hear, and fear, and
shall henceforth commit no more
such evU '""1„SU*rol"^
*And thine eye shall not pity ;
(,4 'life shall go for life, eye for
eye, tooth for tooth, luuid for
hand, foot for foot
' When thou goest 'SES*
20 to battle against thine
enemies, and seest '"horses,
and chariots, and a people more
Hod thou, *^ ^i^ ^ afraid of
ihem: for the Lord thy God is
'with thee, which brought thee
up out of the land of Egypt
* And it shall be, when ye .J'SLw
ni^ unto the battle, that 'the
pnest shall approach and speak
onto the people, ^ and shall say
unto them. Hear, O Israel, ye
any
21 it
a ch. I. ao
ts.a.
jMh.2aKlL
6 Cited
ll*ti.iaia
1 1 Cor. 13. 1.
gMNom-sa.
cCilIz.
28. 1
API. as. 11.
<l oh. 17. tk a.
Cp.oh.2l. «.
< oh. 2& ao.
IiOT. IS. a— 9D.
Cp. 1 Cor. O. 7.
/oh. 18.14
*I7.4,
ffCp.oh.24.0
t2aao.
JkPror. IB.
Cp.Dcui.aM.
tSMoh-ia
II.
i op. Jnds.
7. >
i lMas.8.ss.
tSoenr. U.
l8oeEx.2l.
91,!M.
mCp^Joah.
17. IS
k laU. SI. I.
It Jtidf. ai.
la.
Cp.ch.XSS
&'jSuii.aa
18,90.
ooh. 81.0,8.
IChr. 13.13
ksa.8.
I<ffft'
*3I.«,
ijj^„^ this day unto battle a-
gainst your enemies: let not
your h^eSl IfiLl fear not, „d"<8,'nrt
'tremble, neither be yetJS^^^
;J them ; * for the Lord your God
is he that goeth with you, "to
fight for you against your ene-
mies, to save you. "And the
officers shall speak unto the
people, saying, What man is
there that Imth built a new
house, and hath not dedicated
it? let him go and return to
his house, lest he die in the bat-
tle, and another man dedicate
it 8 And what man '"il^V that
hath planted a vineyard, and
hath not ''"iAU^^'J^r"^ let
him oJm go and i-etum unto his
house, lest he die in the battle,
and another man "" '^S^t'"f'it'"~'-
^ 'And what man is there that
hath betrothed a wife, and hath
not taken her? let him go and
return unto his house, lest he
die in the battle, and another
man take her. ^ And the officers
shall speak further unto the
people, and they shall say, ''What
man is there that is fearful
and fainthearted? let him go
and return unto his house, lest
his brethren's heart |[fain"i'weu as
his heart ° And it shall be,
when the officers have made an
end of speaking unto the people,
that they shall 'S£S|;* captains of
the amies '••t?T«Sl the people.
1° When thou ^St nigh unto
a city to fight against it, "then
proclaim peace unto it " And
it shall be, if it make thee answer
of peace, and open unto thee,
then it shall be, that all the
people that is found therein
shafi '^°'?HbS^"ir unto thee,
and ther shall serve thee. ■■* And
if it will make no peace with
av. >Or,nMIioit 8Moh.U.9. ' Or, nhitct to tatkworlt
./LV. • Or.fmOliitmwar. . t Hob. to Mwin-. t Hob. noto teab; I Hob. modo « <nMm».
•• Hcb. <a bo to M< JUad </ U< pMipIc
I Hob. molt.
261
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 20, v. 12]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 21, v. 10
thee, but will make war against
thee, then thou shalt besiege it:
^3 and when the Lord thy God
delivereth Jf inin thiim band,
hath delivered " '■"■^^ inuie hands,
"thou shalt smite every male
thereof with the edge of the
sword: '^ ''but the women, and
the little ones, and the cattle,
and all that is in the city, even
all the spoil thereof, 'shaJt thou
'take '~ ' ""^ unto thyself; and
•'thou shalt eat the spbil of thine
enemies, which the Lord thy
God hath given thee. '^ Thus
shalt thou do unto all the cities
which are very far off from thee,
which are not of the cities of
these nations. ^" But -^of the
cities of these ^jgl* which the
Lord thy God A^r^„ thee for
an inheritance, thou shalt save
alive nothing that breatheth :
" but »thou shalt 'utterly de-
stroy them; ^^i^, the EttOSi, and
the tSSSi^ the fes'^, and the
Perizzlte, tVia Hlvite, r,Y\A tha Jebuaite .
Perizzites, ^"^ HlTites, aUQ lUe jebozitee ,
as the Lord thy God hath com-
manded thee: ^^ that Hhey
teach you not to do wfter all
their abominations, which they
have done unto their gods; so
should ye 'sin against me Lord
your God.
'^ When thou shalt besiege a
city a long time, in making war
against it to take it, "thou shalt
not destroy the trees thereof by
to'"S^* an axe against {£^1 for
thou mayest eat of them, and
thou shm not cut them '^Sam
%^ the tree of the field '?f^.f
It should be besieged of thee? 20 Onlv
KM {to employ Uieni In the siege: v7UlJf
the trees which thou knowest
that they be not trees for meat,
thou shalt destroy and cut them
down ; and thou shalt build bul-
warks against thecitythatmaketh
war wiwi thee, until 'it be subdued.
kNmn.sl.t.
<jMh.S.2.
« CpwNnm.
ISL2.
Nun
ch. 7. 1, 2.
. iim. 83. n.
Josh. II. 1«.
« Seech. 7.2.
k Seech, ta
i oh. 17. 8, a
* 181 17.
, ch. 7. 4
* 12. 90, SI
lna.1.
tCp^Paaaa
&73.13
*Matt.Z7.M.
iEx.23.33.
mClx.3Klu.
S. 1>,3S.
nCp. Jonah
t. U.
^ If one be found slain
21 in the land which the
Lord thy God giveth thee
to possess it, lying in the field,
and it be not known who hath
"?,!i^ him : « then thy elders and
thy judges shall come forth, and
they shall measure unto the cities
which are round about him that
is slain: ^ and it shall be, that
the city which is "SSf* nnto the
slain man, even the elders of
that city shall take an heifer
of the hert^ -which hath not been
wrought with, and which hath
not drawn in the yoke; * and
the elders of that city shall
bring down the heifer unto a
'*""'' reSh'^'^ ''^' which is nei-
ther ^^^ nor sown, and shall
striJ^off the heifer's neck there
in the valley: ' and the priests
the sons of Levi shall come
near; for *them the Lord thy
Grod hath chosen to minister unto
him, and to bless m the name of
the Lord; and ">^^p^ *» their
'word shall every controversj-
and every stroke be M«i' ° and
all the elders of that city, S*S S?
"SSf unto the slain man, ''shall
wash their hands over the heifer
whose neck was broken {n tita Tralloir •
that la beheaded 1" '"« VaUCy .
^ and they shall answer and say,
Our hanos have not shed this
blood, neither have our eyes
nAon it 8 ForglT*. O Loud,
Bt/CII Ik B, meroHul, O Lobd, unto
thy people Israel, whom thou
hast redeemed, and "'^" not in-
nocent blood «« "■^•Tto'^th^'peS'^S* '^
'^iSS^^Sa^ And the blood
shall be forgiven them. * So
"shalt thou put away the ^«, ^
innocent blood from ^',S^fJS!^
when thou shalt do that which b
right in the ^^^ of the Lord.
'*° When thou goest forth to
•^'i'® against thine enemies, and
A.V. *U^h.tpotL i Ot,/»r*Oinan,thetr««o/auJUldi*tobeemplo]fediHUietiefft.
i Ueb. it MTM down. a Ueb. mouth. ** Ueb. ut Ou mitUL
262
Digitized by
I Heb. topoAvim b^onfjhee.
Google
Chap. 21, v. 10]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 22, v. 4
the LOED thy God i^lXLi
them into thine hands, and thou
*^?t£rt£S' cai)tiTe, " and seest
among the captivea a beautifid
woman, and ""^ hast a desire
unto her, thiTuiou wouldest gjj
her to "thy*" wife; ^* then thou
shi^t bring her home to thine
house; and she shall shave her
head, and "pare her nails ; ^^ and
she shall put the raiment of her
captivity from off her, and shall
remain in thine bouse, and "be-
wail her fiatber and her mother
a full month: and after that
thou ahalt go in unto her, and
be her husband, and she shall
be thy wife. '^ And it shall be,
if thou have no delight in her,
then thou shalt '^let her go
whither she will ; but thou shalt
not sell her at all for money,
thou shalt not i?.re 'd^JlSdiSlft;?:
because thou hast humbled her.
'* If a man have two wives, ■"•"
ome beloved, and '^otS?' hated,
and they have ^Sm lu^ children,
both the beloved and the hated;
and if the firstborn son be hers
that was ^| ^ then it shall be,
•" ""^ ^'mlSett™'"' his sons to
inherit tihat which he hath, that
he may not make the son of the
belovwi "** firstborn 'before the
son of the hated, which is i„aud
the firstborn: '" but he shall
admowledge the SS'^e"^^"/^
t^hJ^ii. by giving him "a double
portion of tdl 'that he hath:
for he is "the beginning of his
stanen^ ; "the right of the first-
bom lalus.
^ If a man have a stubborn
and rebellious son, which will
not obey the voice of his Mher,
or ihe voice of his mother, and
ttSt^m. they h.T.°'^iSan«i him, will
not hearken unto them : ''^ then
shall his father and his mother
aoh.ia.iOk
SMjodLT.W.
10.
ileh. ia.U
*I7. U
tCv. Josh.
* John IB. SL
/OpbJar.84.
V cited G*l.
S.U.
ikch.24.7.
< Num. SB.
iCp.G«n.
28130.83
ft 1 Sun. I.
lr£x.23.4.
llChr.s.I.S:
lOhr. ao.
S^
ftlCtar. 11. IS,
It, 32,
mCi>.lKlii.
a.«(iiig.).
n0«n.40. S
F>.7&Jll(nit.l
kioa.asiiii(.l.
oG«tl. 25.
31,33
*37. 36.
PEZ.S8.S.
lay hold on him, and bring him
out unto the elders of his city,
and unto the gate of his place ;
^ and they shall say unto the
elders of his city. This our son
is stubborn and rebellious, he
will not obey our voice; he is
a ""SStoSr"' and a drunkard
^ "And ail the men of fads city
shall stone him with stones,
that he die: ^so shalt thou put
»way the erll fpnin ^* midst of tfise .
erll »WH iivui among jou >
''and all Israel shaU hear, and
fear.
** And if a man have com-
mitted a sin worthy of death,
and he be to be put to death, and
thou hang him on a t^i ^ "his
body shaU not remain all night
upon the tree, but thou shalt
In 117Xi« bury him '"'^r day;
/,?J »he that is hanged is '*ac-
n-iractH nf Qo^i thai- 'tnoa defile not thr
corsea 01 ood;^ tnac t^y i^^ ^^ not
diffirf. which the Lord thy Grod
giveth thee for an inheritance.
' Thou * shalt not see
22 thy brother's ox or his
sheep go astray, and hide
thyself from them: mou shalt
inSToue bring them again un-
to thy brother. ^ And if thy
brother be not nigh unto thee, or
if thou know him not, then thou
shalt bring it ^'t^^^ house,
and it shall be wiUi' thee until
thy brother seek after it, and thou
shalt restore it to him again.
' In mfe'^.^nner shalt thoU do with
his ass ; and so shalt thou do with
his fSSSi; and " -^^ ^^ ^° with
«;SP lost thing of thy brother's,
which he hath lost, and thou
hast fonnd, ihalt thou do llkewlee- thOU
mayest not hide thyself
* ^Thou shalt not see thy
brother's ass or his ox ' hlfi" down
by the way, and hide thyself
from them: thou shalt surely
help him to lift them up again.
R.V. 1 Or, u a eluitUt > Or, dortaff tlu lift lime of ' Heb. IHe curm of Ooi.
A.V. ' Ot.tufirtagmi. Ueb. Moi*, or, tfruf. t Heb. Mat ii/omdiriUkiin. t Hcb. M< cwM e/ Oixt.
263
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 22, v. 5]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 22, v. 24.
° Tba woman shall not wear
that which pertaineth unto a
man, neither shall a man put on
a woman's garment: "for "Jj^SIf
^°^ ^rJ^aT *• " abomination
unto the Lokd thy God
® If a bird's nest chance to be
before thee in the ^' in any
g* or on the ground, ^km^*^ u
young ^^ or eggs, and the dam
sitting upon the young, or upon
the eggs, ° thou shalt not take the
dam with the young: ' bui thou
shalt in any wise let the dam go,
bat the yonng uioa mayeit t*ke onto thjielf .
uid take the Tonng to thee >
•that it mav be well with thee,
and that thou mayest prolong
thy daya
^ When thou buildest a new
house, then thou shalt make a
battlement for thy roof, that
thou bring not blood upon thine
house, if anyman fall from thence.
^ "Thou shalt not sow thy vine-
yard with '""^S^JSL^: lest the
twhoi. .fr„it >»"<»J*g54 "» seed which
thou hast sown, smd the fSStTtSj
the Ttnejud
itaayjA^ba defiled.
'° Thou shalt not plow with
an ox and an ass together.
" Thou shalt not wear a ^?S
of dlvei* eorti <u of wooUan *Dd Uuen
together.
12 >Thou shalt make thee
'fringes upon the four t^SStSs
of thy vesture, wherewith thou
coverest thysel£
''^ If any man take a wife, and
*go in unto her. and hate her,
^ ani\ ^y shsmefDl thing* to her chuKe,
aiiu gjyg oocuiona of apeech agalnat her,
and bring up an evil name upon
her, and say, I took this woman,
and when I came "'*'' to her. I
fminrl »ot 1" ber the token* of viiginltir.
luuuu 1,9, not , nujd
^° then shall the fother of the
damsel, and her mother, te^e
and bring forth the tokens of
the damsel's virginity unto the
elders of the city in the gate:
a Cp. lb. la
12
«8«ech.4.
alOlnIUtt
■as,*
tlUrkiau
i Lnkfi la la.
< I«r. la u.
/Ov.dl.21.
SL
^SaeOen.
S4.7.
kSMOh.
ia&
(Ler.aaiOi
Ci>.£iak. la
aa.40
*2a4i,«
*Johna*.
iNontia
a.
C^MattzaiL
it Cp. iSun.
laui
ICi>.K*tt.
I. i«,ui.
^° and the damsel's father shall
say unto the elders, I gave my
daughter unto this man to wife,
and he hateth her; ^ and, lo, he
the tokm.^f_jTiigtait,. and yet these
are the tokens of my daughter's
virginity. And they shall spread
the «^ff' before the elders of
the dty. ^^ And the elders of
that city shall take t^ man
and chastise him; ^^ and they
shall amerce him in an hundred
shekels of silver, and give them
unto the father of the damsel,
because he hath brought up an
evil name upon a virgin of Israel :
and she shall be his wife; ''he
may not put her away all his
days. 20 J5„t if this thing be
true. ^ the tokens of virginity
"^ not found /^ the dsmisel:
^ then thev shall bring out the
damsel to the door of her father's
house, and ''the men of her
city shall stone her with stones
that she die: because she bath
'vrrought folly in Israel, to play
the ^SJ in her father's house:
*so Shalt thou put "^*J;^i^
the midat of thee,
unong you.
^ *If a man be found lyin^
with a woman married to an
husband, then they shall both
of them die, j,^ the man that
lay with the woman, and the
woman: ^so shalt thou pat
away ""* evil from IsraeL
23 If there be a damSCl that IS
a virgin ]» 'betrothed unto an
husband, and a man find her
in the city, and lie with her;
^then ye shall bring them both
out unto the gate of that city,
and ye shall stone them with
stones that they die ; the damsel,
because she cried not, being in
the city ; and the man, because
R.V. > Heb./«<iuu. tjif^totmeraUi.
A.V. • Heb./iaMMiirikrM(L
264
> Or, tMOtd IXnait
t Helx«
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 22, v. 24]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 23, v. 14
he hath humbled his neighbour's
wife: 'so thou shalt put away
^ ctU from »^^'^ %^'»-
25 But if "^ man find *X^;SS^
tbt totetrothed in the field, and the
man 'force her, and lie with ^^i
then the man only that lay witii
her diall die: ^^ but unto the
damsel thou shalt do nothing;
tiiere is in the damsel no sm
•worihj of death: for as when a
man nseth against his neighbour,
and slayeth him, even so is this
matter: " for he found her in
the tJ^tind the betrothed damsel
cried, and there was none to
save her.
^ *If a man find a damsel
that is a virgin, which is not
betroUied, and lay hold on her,
and lie with her, and they be
foand ; ^ then the man that lay
with her shall give unto the
damsel's father nftv shekels of
sUver, and she shall be his 'iSi.
because he hath humbled ^; he
may not put her away all his
days.
30 /A man shall not take his
fether's wife, ""> "SS ^iJ^T"""
his £Either'8 skirt
^ He that is wounded
2^ ^ ^^ stones, or hath
•^ his privy member cut off,
shall not enter into the oS^SS^
ofiheLoBD.
" "A bastard shall not enter
into the „S^&, of the Lord;
even to ^ tenth generation shall
"^t^ enter into the o^SSS5«
of the Lord.
3 »An Ammonite *^* Moabite
shaU not enter into the „'!S^^on
of the Lord; even to t&f, tenth
generation shall »«»« •^g^t'" *^*°'
enter into the «SS^Yon of the
Lord for ever: * 'because they
met you not with bread and
with water in the way, when ye
a 8«« Ten 21.
t Num. 22.
Ot- 3 Pet 2. 1&
eaaii.24sl0
k mg. for mc.
Jndc.8. 8
A tag. for ms-
AstaT.SL
d Num. 23.
11
k24.1«.
«C|V]
a 12.
/0<n.2S.
u-x.
Num. 2a 14.
ObwL M IX.
ff eh. la 19l
Ex. 99. 31
A98.B.
I«T. I0lS4.
kEx.aa.is,
17.
< Lrr. IS. Ul
lCb.Ba.1
InHebT
IBtlxr.
tali.97.ax
Cn Ruth 3. »
IB«aL«T.
ia.s.
mOli.Z«ch.
as.
i>II«h. la
pCp. oh. 9.
9Bk
came forth out of Egypt ; and be-
cause they *hired against thee
Balaam the son of ^or '^ Pe-
thor of '"Mesopotamia, to curse
thee. ^ Nevertheless the Lord
thy God would not hearken unto
Balaam; but the Lord thy God
turned ''the curse into a blessing
unto thee, because the Lord thy
Grod loved thea ^ Thou 'shalt
not seek their peace nor their
♦prosperity all thy days for
ever.
^ Thou shalt not abhor an
Edomite ; for •te is thy brother :
thou shalt not abhor an Egyptian ;
because 'thou wast a stranger in
his land. « The children °^«
thiid genention that an bom unto 4li~m
are begotteD of Wiem
shaU enter mto the co'SS^X of
fliA . Lord.
"»» LoBD In their tblid genention.
" WliATi Uiou goMt forth In camp
. "Uen ^ the hart foeth forth
against thine enemies, then
thou .halt teep thee from every
wf^lrf thmg. 10 If there be
among you any man, that is
'not clean bv reason of nnci^nes.
'J^'f chancetn him by night, then
shall he go abroad out of the
camp, he shall not come within
the camp: " but it shall be,
when evening 'cometh on, he
shall '^^ himself ^a, water:
and when the sun is down, he
shaU come "^^ the .^^„Sai„.
12 Thou shalt have a place also
without the camp, whither thou
shalt go forth abroad: ^^ and
thou shalt have a 'paddle ^2S?
thy ;S^; and it shall be, when
thou jwTit^Sie^S^w abroad, thou
shalt dig therewith, and shalt
turn ba^ and cover that which
Cometh from thee: i* for "the
Lord thy God walketh in the
midst of thy camp, to deliver
thee, and to give up thine ene-
mies before thee ; therefore shall
thy camp be holy: that he see
R.V. ^ llelk Aratn^iujMniiitL ^ Or, atioml
A.V. •Or.ioteXrvivMdo/itcr. tUtb-iaod. I Oth. tuntlh UmanL t Htb. titumatm.
265
15
Digitized by
Googh
Chap. 23, v. 14]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 24, v. 7
no '*unclean thing in thee, and
turn away from thee.
16 "Thou shalt not deliver unto
his master the servant which is
escaped from his master imto
thee: ^° he shall dwell with
uiee, „^ tmoBft you, "1 that piace
which he shall choose ^\^ one
of thy gates, where it ^liketh
him best: thou shalt not op-
press him.
" There shaU be no \^^
*of the daughters of Israel,
neither .^ the« be d^ 'sodomite Of
the sons of Israel ^° Thou shalt
not bring the hire of a whore, or
the ^S! of a dog, into the house
of the Lord my God for any
vow : for even both these are ■"
abomination unto the Lord thy
God,
'^-'TThou shalt not lend upon
usury to thy brother; 'usury of
money, usury of victuals, usury
of any thing that is lent upon
usury: 20 Aunto a !SS^? thou
mayest lend upon usury; but
unto thy brother thou shalt not
lend upon usury : ''that the Lord
thy God may bless thee in all
that thou SJttSt thine hand "?*?■
in the land whither thou goest
•" to possess it.
21 *When thou shalt vow a
vow unto the Lord thy God,
thou shalt not ^ slack to pay it
for the Lord thy (Jod will surely
require it of thee ; and it would
be sin in thee. ^ But if thou
shalt forbear to tow, it shall be
no sin in thee. ^ That which is
gone out of thy lips thou shalt
onerre anA <1o
keep «*"U penonn > men a fieewUl offering,
according as thou hast vowed un-
to the Lord thy God, • '~^ »"•*«•
which thou l^t promised with
thy mouth.
^ When thou comest into
aiBaiiLSa
u,
iCiiLllatt
la. 1
t Mark 2. a
klmkia.1.
e ICT. igi SB.
<ilKtai.l4.
M
i IS.13
A 22.48.
3 Kin. 23. 7.
Job 30.14
(m(.l.
tMattiar.
Harkia4.
Cited Matt.
s.n.
OpibaLSO. 1
*rSv. a. a.
/Sag Ex. 22.
vCp.Nah.&
la
kClkch. IB.
i Op. Jer.
1. 1.
/ ch. IS. Ift
tcpkPaoe.
13,14
4 78.1U
8eeNimi.sai.
ICp.cli.
2a 7.
mCxk ProT.
S.18.
It Bl. 21. K.
ClwlTlm.1.10.
thy neighbour's vineyard, then
thou mayest eat grapes thy fill
at thine own pleasure ; but thou
shalt not put any in thy vessel
^ When thou comest into
thy nelghbout'i standing com, &fliAn
the standing com of thy nelghboor, wiicii
thou mayest pluck the ears with
thine hand; out thou shalt not
move a sickle unto thy neigh-
bour's standing com.
1 When a man J^^^
2d a ''^e, and ^'J? her,
I then it shaU be, if aha finH
■Dd It oome to pass that BOe nUU
no &vour in his eyes, because
he hath found 'some °^^^
in te.'tein'fe'SS write her a bill
of "divorcement, and give it in
her hand, and send her out of
his house. ^ And when she is
departed out of his house, she
may go and be another man's
wife. ^ And if the latter hus-
band hate her, and write her a
bill of divorcement, and g^S, it
in her hand, and ^^ her out
of his house; or if the latter
husband die, which took her to
be his wife ; * 'her former hus-
band, which sent her awa^, may
not take her a^in to be his wifi^
after that she is defiled ; for that
is abomination before the Lord :
and thou shalt not cause the
laud to sin, which the Lord thy
God giveth thee for an inherit-
ance.
6 'When a man hath'tSen a new
wife, he shall not go out '"tot^S?*"
**neither shall he be charged
with any business: i^ he shall
be fr«e at home one year, and
shall ""cheer np his wife which
he hath taken. ° No man shall
take the nShir or the upper mill-
stone to pledge: for he taketh
a man's me to pledge.
' "If a man be found steal-
ing any of his brethren of tiie
R.V. > Heb.i>iitadM«<!^aiqr(Miw. ' Heh. keduMkah. Sm Goi. 98. 21,
_A.y. * Heb. MoJkvdnCM qfany thine. t Heb. is good for fcwn. t Or, Mdomitont.
I Beb. euttimt o/.
* Heb. notangtkim^thdUvaMMptm/i
266
> Heb. tadiat.
I Heb. maiurtif
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 24, v. 7]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 25, v. 3
children of Israel, and ^tS'
marebudlu of blm, OF nUeth QUn ,
then that thief shall g',"; ;s,\^„'
thoa pat >«» the evil from the midjt of thee.
•halt put aril awmr from among 70a.
^ Take heed in 'the plague of
leprosy, that thoa obserre dili-
g^idy, and do according to all
that the priests the Levites shall
teach jou: as I conunanded them,
so ye shall observe to do. ® Re-
member what the Lord thy God
did unto 'JgffiS- *by the ^J^
ye esme ~ ■•
tost re were come
forth out of Egypt
^^ When thou dost "lend thy
n
B^Wgjor any m«n„ of lo«. ^^^ gjj J^.
not go into his noose to fetch
his pledge. ^ Thou shalt stand
SSSS^ and the man to whom
thoa dost lend shall bring *^
the pledge I},^' unto thee.
« And if '8„'»„i?rpSS?> thou shalt
not sleep with Ws pledge: w^
«ii?15LX?S{?SXr him the pledge
aajn when tiie sun goeth down,
^t he may sleep in his <JSSSe''at.
and *bless thee : and 'it shall be
ri^teousness unto thee before
tlM Lord thy God.
** Thoa shalt not "oppress an
hired servant that is poor and
needy, whether he be of thy
brethren, or of thy strangers
that are in thy land within thy
gates: ^ & his day "thou shalt
give him his hire, neither shall
the son go down upon it; for he
is poor, and 'setteth his heart
anon it: 'lest he cry against
thee unto the Lord, and it be
sin nnto thee.
^ 'The fethera
pat to death for
neither shall the
pot to death for
every man shall be pat to death
for Us own sin.
" «Thoa shalt not ;s^ the
JggSt' of the stranger, nor of
shall not be
the children,
children be
the fisithers:
a eh. 21. !«.
6Cp. Ter. e.
kJobS*.!.
c See oh.
13. &
ii8eeeh.S.
II.
<8eaI«T.
eh 18
keh.14.
/hn. la. *
*ss.a
0 See Num.
12.10-Ui
k ch. as. 17.
iSeeik M.
^
8aeSx.22.
tJoblSill
i 31. 90.
I Pi. 112. <l
I>an.4.zr.
Cp.eh.e.l>,
mMid.8.1.
See Lev. 25.
eJer. 2S.U.
SeeLer. lau.
pClLlKill.
an
k PlOT. 17. It.
cch. l&tL
James 8. 4,
rOltad
3 Kin. 14. a
k 2 Chr. 20. 4.
Vp. Jer. 31. la,
M
kBnk. laao.
f Cp.2CoT.
II. 14.
(Ex. 23.31,
33
*2S.«.
(T. ch. la 18
k 27. IS
klmL I.S
k Jer. S. %).
Beech. IS. U.
the fatherless; *nor take *^*
widow's raiment to pledge:
■■^ but ''thou shalt remember
that thoa wast a bondman in
Egvpt, and the Lord thy God
redeemed thee thence: there-
fore I command thee to do this
thing.
« AVhen thou cntSPSJ™ thine
harvest in thy field, and hast
forgot a sheaf in the field, thou
shalt not go again to fetch it: it
shall be for the stranger, for the
fiitherless, and for we widow:
•that the Lord thy God may
bless thee in all uie work of
thine hands.
^ When thou beatest thine
olive tree, 'thou shalt not go
over the boughs again: it sh^
be for the stranger, for the
fotherlees, and for the widow.
^ When thou ^therest the
grapes of thy vmeyard, thoa
shalt not glean it teSSJ: it
shall be for the stranger, for the
ffttherlees, and for uie widow.
^ And ""thou shalt remember
that thou wast a bondman in
the land of Egypt: therefore I
command thee to do this thing.
^ If there be a "contro-
2^ versy between meiL and
•^ they come unto ^Jjfest
th.fS.."^iS^S.y judge them; then
they 'shall justify the righteous,
and condemn the ^^^: ^ ^ it
shall be, if the wicked man be
worthy to be beaten, that the
judge shall cause him to lie
down, and to be beaten before
his face, according to his hSl^'bH'
oeSiin number. ^ 'Forty stripes
he may give him, ^a^ not ex-
ceed: lest, if he should exceed,
and beat him above these with
many stripes, then thy brother
should seem vile unto thee.
A.V. • HeU lewf Me Ion ^ww IMiv to, itt.
t HA. «/far tite..
R.V. > Or.uaelWtfttl
t BeliLl<^M»A<<aoiait
t Htb.au>utkaUMtboHohltnntr«m.
267
Digitized by
16
Google
Chap. 25, v. 4]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 26, v. 3
* "Thou shalt not muzzle the
ox when he "treadeth out the
com.
® "If brethren dwell together,
and one of them die, and have
no cwSi, the wife of the dead
shall not marry without unto a
stranger: her ♦''husband's brother
shall go in unto her, and take her
to him to wife, and perform the
duty of an husband's brother
unto her. ° And it shall be,
that the firstborn which she
beareth shall succeed in the
name of his brother which is
dead, that 'his name be not
"■SSfi out of Israel ' And if
the man like not to take his
'brother's wife, then ""le^hu"''
b,S&,'?"4if. 'go up to the gate
unto the elders, and say, My
husband's brother refiiseth to
raise up unto his brother a
name in Israel, he will not per-
form the duty of «" "Z"^^^'
"phS?- " Then the elders of his
city shall call liim, and speak
unto him: and if he .uS^^it.
and say, "I like not to take her;
^ then shall his brother's wife
come unto him in the presence
of the elders, and ''loose his
shoe from off his foot, and 'spit
in his f^' and ''" shall answer
and say. So shall it be done
unto ^t man that ^^ not ''build
up his brother's house. ^9 And
his name shall be called in Israel,
The house of him that hath his
shoe loosed.
" When men strive together
one with another, and the wife
of the one draweth near for to
deliver her husband out of the
hand of him that smiteth him,
and putteth forth her hand,
and taketh him by the secrets:
^^ then thou shalt cut off her
hand, "thine eye shall 'S^.'^Zl^:
aCIUd
1 Cor. a 9
k 1 Ttm. 8. 18.
b Ler. la S5,
Cp. ProT.ie.ll
k Eiek. 4S. 10
A Amoi 8. 6
k, Mic. a 11.
c Matt 22.
Mark 12. 19.
Ijak<ai>.Sa.
dCp. 0«n.
38.8,9
& Ruth 1. 12, 13
kS. 9.
> Bee oh. 4.
40.
/ProT. II. 1.
7 oh. la 12
t22.&
< Both 4. 10.
yeh.34.9.
tCpLjodi.
la 19.
I Cp. Rnth
4.1,3.
mOp.l8uii.
ia3,s.
nCp.Ruth
4. a.
o See Ex. 17.
8-11.
pCp^Ruth
ffCp. Kom.
lau
k Job sa 10
AJjeLaaaL
rBstli4.li.
tch. la 10.
EX.2&19
t34.».
Nam. laao
kiau.
ProT.aa
ISeech.
12. &
« Seech.
7. 1«.
^^ Thou ''shalt not have in thy
bag *divers weights, a great and
a small ^ Thou shalt not have
in thine house "divers measures,
a great and a small ^^ bT^
and just weight ahslt tbon bare: « noi-
•halt have s ^rfect and Just weight, •* M^' "
feet and just measure shalt thou
have: 'that thy days may be
'°'*ieSS''in the land which the
ii _
Lord thy God giveth thee.
^° For ■''all that do such things,
S3 all that do unrighteously,
'are an abomination unto the
Lord thy God.
" ^Remember what Amalek
did unto thee ^by the w57when
ye we^^m. forth out of Egypt;
'° how he met thee by the way,
and * smote the hindmost of
thee, ,ee„ all that were feeble
behind thee, when thou wast
fiEiint and weary; and he feared
not God. ^° Therefore it shall
be, '"when the Lord thy God
hath given thee rest from all
thine enemies round about, in
the land which the Lord thy
Grod giveth thee for an inherit-
ance to possess it, that thou
shalt "blot out the remembrance
of Amalek from under heaven;
thou shalt not t^hi.
j^ ^ And it shall be, whoi
20 ^'^^ art come in unto
the land which the Lord
thy God giveth thee for an in-
heritance, and possessest it, and
dwellest therem; * that *thou
shalt take of the first of all the
fruit of the «Srth* which thou
shalt bring ^ 5°"° thy land that
the Lord thy God giveth ^}
and '^^ shalt put it in a basket,
and shalt 'go unto the place
which the Lord thy God shall
choose to ~""p£!i"hrS.'Se*"^ there.
' And thou shalt '^" unto the
Sriest that shall be in those
ays, and say unto him, I pro-
A.V. • Heb. IlkralMk.
«pAa* Olid a« «|)Aa*.
t Or, Hex! in'ii
t Or.*
I HeK a aCoiw and a fCme.
I nek<
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 26, v. 3]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 26, v. 19
fesB this day unto the Lord thy
God, that I am come unto the
JS,tiT "which the Lord aware
onto onr fathers for to give us.
^ And the priest shall take the
basket out of thine hand, and
set it down before the altar
of the Lord thy God. ^ And
thou shalt ^" and say before
the Lord thy God, *A 'Syrian
**ready to perish was my father,
and he went down into Egypt,
aj%A aniniimctfl there, 'few in number;
ana sojournea there with & few.
and *" became there a nation,
great, mighw, and populous:
* and 'the Egyptians evil en-
treated us, and afflicted us, and
laid upon us hard bondage :
^ and ,hen *we cried unto the
^Sio"" God of our fathers, •»*
the Lord heard our voice, and
look^ <n onr aflSiction, and our
bSSir, and our oppression: " and
*the Lord brought us forth out
of Egypt 'with a mighty hand,
and with an outstretched arm,
and with great terriblenees, and
with signs, and with wonders:
" and he hath brought us into
this place, and hath given us
this land, ^ »a land ttu5°to%th
with milk and honey. ^° And
now, behold, I have brought the
'^flSl.ASta'^* of the «SSS.* which
thou, O Lord, hast given me.
And thou shalt set it ^*" before
the Lord thy God, and worship
before the Ix)RD thy God : ''^ and
"thou shalt rejoice in evJll-^S.S^,K^
which the Lord thy Goa hath
fiven unto thee, and unto thine
ooae, thou, and the Levite, and
the stranger that is *» "iJ^olSlroJL""^
^* When thou hast made an
end of tithing all 'the tVth4 of
thine increase *" the third year,
which is 'the year of tithing,
•^^glfWe?" it unto the Levite,
•*• the stranger, **> the fatherless,
a Ex. I& S.
I«« ch. I. &
bCp. Him.
12. 12 (for mff.).
cUen.43.
1.3.
laU. 27. U
A mg. for mg.
dCp.ch.ia
a
kam.te.ti
t Adm 7. 1*,
1&
ePniiaui,
U3,17&
/CpiLeT.
7.90
* 21. 1,11
kU<M.S.4.
; Ex. 1. 11.
II.
NunLSaUk
ACp. Jec
ia.7
kToblt4.17
JiEccIa«.aa
la
lEx.ZS»-
16
AS. 0.
Nam. 20. 1&
i ImL 63. u.
Zecb. 2. 13;
t Ex. 12. n,
n.
l8Meh.4.
M.
mS««Ex.
8.8.
nOlkEx.
24.7.
oSeech.
12. T.
p eh. 7. 9
Bee Ex. la I.
<Cp.ToUt
gw'Ler. 27.80;
rch.2&L
Cp. eh. 32. &
• Pi.aa>L
<eh.l4.ia^
w.
C't*. Amoa 4. 4.
11 Seech. 7.*.
and '" the widow, that they
may eat within thy gates, and
be filled; ^^ ^ thou shalt say
before the Lord thy God, I have
brSSght away the hallowed things
out of mine house, and also have
given them unto the Levite, and
unto the stranger, to the lather-
less, and to the widow, according
to aU thy ^^STa^Si which thou
hast commanded me : I have not
transgressed ""^ °' thy command-
ments, 'neither have I forgotten
them : ^■^I have not eaten there-
of in my mourning, neither have I
I"*' nirn.v thereof, being nnclean,
taken ("Vraj oui^kt thereof for any unclean um,
nor given ^^ thereof ''for the
dead: j,^ Ihave hearkened to
the voice of the Lord my God,
oJd have done according to all
that thou hast commanded me.
^^ ^Look down from thy holy
habitation, from heaven, and
bless thy people Israel, and the
«SS3'' wluch thou hast given us,
as thou swarest unto our fathers,
a land tiuS°fli%th with milk and
honey.
^^ This day the Lord thy God
haS'SSSSfeed thee to do these
statutes and ttTu : thou shalt
therefore keep and do them with
all thine heart, and with all thy
souL " "Thou hast avouchea
the Lord this day to be thy
God, and "»' «>oa^Bhouidert ^^ft in
his ways, and to keep his statut^
and his commandments, and his
^jn^em^ and to hearken unto his
voice: ^° and the Lord hath
avouched thee this day to be
hS peculiar people °"'° '''°^", as
he hath promised thee, and that
thou shouldest keep all his com-
mandments ; '^ and to make thee
'high above all nations 'which
he nath made, 'in praise, and in
name, and in honour; and that
thou mayest be "an holy people
I UeU
> Or, mwUrino <>r, lott
* Or^/brapruiM^and/vrmnautetand/oranhtmtmr
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 26, v. 19]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 27, v.
unto the Lord thy God, as he
hath spoken.
^ And Moses ^4 the eld-
2*7 era of Israel commanded
■ the people, saying, Keep
all the ^SSS?*SSSi which I com-
mand you this day. ^ And it
shall he on the day 'when ye
shall pass over Jordan unto tne
land which the Lord thy God
giveth thee, that thou shalt set
thee up great stones, and plaister
them with plaister : ^ "and thou
shalt write upon them all the
words of this law, when thou
art passed g™J' that thou mayest
go m unto me land which the
Lord thy God giveth thee, ^&
land tiit°flhth with milk and fep,
as the "^l^Sk^ God of thy \t^
hath promised thee. * Thtrefore
it shall be when ye 'Si ^S* over
Jordan, that ye shall set up
these stones, which I command
you this day, 'in moimt Ebal,
and thou shalt plaister them
with plaister. ' Aiid there shalt
thou build an altar unto the
Lord thy God, an altar of stones:
*thou shalt xiot'utt"Sp°an« iron ^ool
upon thein. ° Thou shalt build
the altar of the Lord thy God
of 'w°hSr stones: and thou shalt
offer burnt offerings thereon
unto the Lord thy God: ^ and
thou shalt "SSrS* peace offerings,
and "shalt eat \^ and """" "'^»
rejoice before the Lord thy God.
° And "thou shalt write upon
the stones all the words of this
law very plainly.
^ And Moses and the priests
the Levites spake unto all Israel,
saying, ^{,'1'^ and hearken,
0 Israel; 'this day thou art
become die people of the Lord
thy God. '° Thou shalt there-
fore obey the voice of the Lord
ach. n.«
Jooh, 8. SS.
Cp- Judc a 7.
t J<Mll.4.L
t loth. a. n.
d Op. ch. 83.
«8eeEz.
&84.17.
/Bm£z.
ffCp.Nlim.
&Nali.5.U
iPl. 100.48
kJw. 11.6
taa.1
1 1 Oar. 14. M.
kEz.aiX13
* SI. 17.
im. ia&
8m oh. 21.18—
21.
<ch. II. sa.
Jc»h.s.aiiL
y See oh. la
M.
I Ler. la 14.
m8e« Ex.
32.21,23.
nSeach.
12.7.
oOp. Hftb.
2.3.
p See Lot.
ia&
fBMoh.23.
rBoetrOT.
ia23l
<oh.2&U.
(Lot. ia>
& 20. 17.
C'puEiak.2S.
IL
thy God, and do his conunan<3
ments and his statutes, whidi
command thee this day.
" And Moses charged tJi*
people the same day, saying
""These shall stand upon moun
Gerizim to bless the people, whei
ye are ^^^ over Jordan ; Simeon
and Levi, and Judah, and Issa-
char, and Joseph, and Benjamin :
''^ and these shall stand upon
mount Ebal '°I^* curse ; Reuben,
Gad, and Asher, and Zebulun,
Dan, and Naphtall ^* And ''the
Levites shall f^^- and say unto
all the men of Israel with a loud
voice,
'* 'Cursed be the man that
maketh ^'y graven or molten
image, an abomination unto the
Lord, the work of the hands of
the craftsman, and '*i^t'Sth'«'' m
ateSTpio*. "And all the people
shall answer and say. Amen.
^^ * Cursed be he that setteth
light by his father or his mother.
Ajad all the people shall say,
Amen.
_ "•'Cursed be he that removeth
his neighbour's landmark. And
all the people shall say. Amen.
^^ 'Cursed be he that maketh
the blind to wander out of the
way. And all the people shall
say. Amen.
« "•Cursed be he that p™*sa,
the ^juleS'St' of the8tranger,feither-
less, and widow. And all the
people shall say. Amen.
2° ^Cursed be he that lieth
with his father's wife; because
he ^LlS?^tr^ his father's skirt
And all the people shall say.
Amen.
21 'Cursed be he that lieth
with any manner of beast And
all the people shall say, Amea
22 'Cursed be he that lieth
with his sister, the daughter of
R.V. ' Heh. tritolt.
A.V, * Hob./»ra«iir«Mi0u
270
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 27, v. 22] DEUTERONOMY [Chap. 28, v. 16
his fifither, or the daughter of
his mother. And all the people
shall sa^, Amen.
23 «(5iir8ed be he that lieth
with his mother in law. And
all the people shall say, Amen.
^ 'Cursed be he that smiteth
his neighbour *ieS^*: And all
the people shall say, Amea
2* -^Cursed be he that taketh
reward to slay an innocent per-
son. And all the people snail
saj. Amen.
" 'Cursed be he that con-
firmeth not m the words of this
law to do thdm. And all the
people shall sa^, Amen.
Q ^ And it shall come to
2o paaSy 'if thou shalt hearken
diligently unto the voice
of the Lord thy God, to observe
^Md to do all his commandments
which I command thee this day,
that the Lord thy God will set
thee on "high above all "" na-
tions of the earth: ^ and all
these blessings shall come "^
thee, and ^overtake thee, if thou
shalt hearken unto the voice of
the Lord thy God. ^ Blessed
shalt thou be in the cil^, and
'blessed shalt thou be m the
field. * Blessed shall be 'the
fruit of tiiy body, and the fruit
of thy ground, and the fruit of
thy cattle, the increase of thy
kine, and the JKSf of thy S^.
^ Blessed shall be thy basket
and thy "fa-^u^tooogh. € Blessed
shalt thou be ''when thou comest
in, and blessed sbalt thou be
when thou goest out ^ The
Lord 'shall cause thine enemies
tiiat rise up against thee to be
smitten before u^^iSoe: they shall
come out agtunst thee one way,
and '''^ flee before thee seven
ways. ® The Lord 'shall com-
mand the blessing upon thee in
a8«eoh.
12. r.
k<ll.lS.'<.
<L«T. iai7
kao.u.
dch.7.S
& 28. 18, IS
t99. U.
SmBx-IO.
5,(1
• oiLiau.
Kz. 21. a, 14.
/oh. lai*.
lb. 2a 7, &
EKk.22.12.
SI. ai
tSaeNom.
e.ti.
lob. 2a u.
J«. U.S.
cited QaL
aiOL
ieh.a.9>
ft II. &
toh.ao.t.
lOlkBx. IS.
i2&99
kLn. aai
AlnLsai.
nch. 11.14.
L«T. 2a4.
■•ofa.2auL
00b. 14.9.
pch. la 6.
Cnm. 44
iFt.arr.ti.
qra. 18.
Zoch. I. >.
rlBd.ai4,
U
*iau.
tOp. G«n.
sas.
( ch. 7. U
*80. 9.
Cp.am.4a.te
» T«r. 17.
Oi).Bx.a>
ftiaM.
«Fi.i2i.a
xLeT.2ai4.
Lam. 2. 17.
Dan. a U, 13.
Uti.Q.3.
Buuoh 1. 1>,
90k
■rBx.2&S,
Ler. aa 7, &
Cp.T«r. 99.
See3aun.23.
aft— u
t Pi la »7-
4llL
• Ler. 28. n.
Fi. laai.
thy trt<SXS««. and "in all that
thou ^^ thine hand unto;
^and he shall bless thee in the
land which the Lord thy God
giveth thee. ^ ''The Lord shall
establish thee '*" an holy people
unto himself, as he hath sworn
unto ^k; if thou shalt keep the
commandments of the Lord thy
God, and walk in his ways.
10 And »aU ^SX" of the earth
shall see that thou art ^called
by the name of the Lord; and
they shall be '^afraid of thee.
11 And *the Lord shall make
thee plenteous /S fSSdJ, in *the
fruit of thy 'body, and in the
fruit of thy cattle, and in the
fruit of thy ground, in the land
which the Lord sware unto thy
fathers to give thee. " The
Lord shall open imto thee his
good hSJSJ the heaven ""to give
the rain nSt, thy land in {^ sea-
son, and "to bless all the work
of thine hand: and ^thou shalt
lend unto many nations, and
thou shalt not borrow. i^And
the Lord shall make thee 'the
head, and not the tail ; and thou
shalt be above only, and thou
shalt not be beneath; if ^ ffi^*
hearken unto the commandments
of the Lord thy God, which I
command thee this day, to ob-
serve and to do gSI ^ "and thon
shalt not *^ aside from any of
the words which I command ^
this day, to the right hand, or to
the len, to go after other gods
to serve them.
1^ But it shall come to pass, *if
thou wilt not hearken unto the
voice of the Lord thy God, to
observe to do all his command-
ments and his statutes which
I command thee this day; that
all these curses shall come upon
thee, and 'overtake tow: ^"Cursed
A.V. * Or, dimilk, or, tnttadtftrrnvk.
RV.
' Or, trtasMTT/
* Ol.tenu.
t Ot./orfi.
I U«U Mly.
271
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 28, v. 16]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 28, v. 36
shalt thou be "in the city, and
cursed shalt thou be in the field.
" Cursed shall be thy basket
and thy ^"I'S?^""^'^ * Cursed
shall be the fruit of thy body,
and the fruit of thy BgSS.* the
increase of thy kine, and the
Cff of thy JK'p. '° Cursed shalt
thou be when thou comest in,
and cursed shalt thou be when
thou goest out '^^ The Lord
''shall send upon thee cursing,
•"^wtton!^ and *rebuke, in all that
thou 5St^ thine hand unto *for
to do, 'until thou be destroyed,
and until thou perish quickly;
because of the wickldnew of thy
doings, whereby thou hast for-
saken me. ^ The Lord shall
make ""the pestilence cleave unto
thee, until he have consumed
thee from off the land, whither
thou goest •" to possess it ""The
Lord shall smite thee ^h"* con-
sumption, and wHh''» fever, and
wt^^kn inflammation, and with
» ex^t?S..'"ta'mtog. and with 'the
'sword, and with "blasting, and
with mildew; and they shall
pursue thee until thou perish.
^ And 'thy heaven that is over
thy head shall be brass, and the
earth that is under thee shall be
iron. ^ The Lord shall make
the rain of thy land powder and
dust: from heaven shall it come
down upon thee, until thou be
destroyed. " 'The Lord shall
cause thee to be smitten before
thine enemies: thou shalt go
out one way against them, and
•'^' flee seven ways before them :
and """» "shalt be '^l2i?„^,'So'°""«
all the kingdoms of the eartL
^' And "thy carcase shall be
meat unto all fowls of the air,
and unto the beasts of the earth,
and '"••"„o"Sli>'M?™ •" fray them
a Cp. Ter.
bCp. rer. 35.
el8uli.&<
krag.
d Ler. ai. »
«Cp. 1
AZech.
12.4.
/Job 0. U
Inl.5e.lO1
;M>1.2.2.
k Pa. sa 16.
Iiol. ao. 17
iee.u.
ijoah. 23.1a.
ich.ao.c—1.
Jer. 8. 10.
tAmoto.u.
Zeph. 1. 18.
tciLoao.
Lev. la 23-S6.
c^i. Mio. a a.
mBeeLer.
2S.S.
0IKI11.B.
87.
: chr. e. 38.
AmcMt 4. 9.
Hag. 2. IT.
p Cp. 2 Chr.
29. 9
A jo«l a. c
«l«T.aa.M.
lch.32.80.
Lot. 26. 17, 87.
intaaiT.
Cp. v«r. 7.
I Cp. Jei. 14.
18 Imx.l
& 15. U
A 17.4
^22.98.
u rer. 67.
r 3 Chr. 29. 8
& mff. for mg.
Jcr. J 5. 4
A24.9
k mg. for mg.
*29. 18
ft mg. for mg.
ka*. 17
k mg. for mg
EKk. 23. 44.
V Cp. 1 Sam.
17. 41, 48
* Pa. 79. 3
k Jer. 16. 4
k 19.7
&34.!n.
X Cp. Ter. aff.
y Jer. 7. St.
away. " The Lord ',|^ smite
thee *with the ^tS, of Egypt,
and with the '"emerods, and
with "the "SS^- and with the
itch, whereof thou canst not be
healed. ^ The Lord shall smite
thee with 'madness, and ^*^
blindness, and ^^ astonishment
of heart: "^ and thou shalt
■''grope at noonday, as the blind
gropeth in darkness, and thou
shalt not prosper in thy ways:
and thou shalt be only oppressed
and spoUed „'SS^ and ^^^
■* .ra *" save thee. ^° JThou
shalt betroth a wife, and another
man shall lie with her: ''thou
shalt build an house, and thou
shalt not dwell therein: 'thou
shalt plant a vineyard, and shalt
not 5 'rerlL'S^pe. thercofc 31 Thine
ox shall be slain before thine
eyes, and thou shalt not eat
thereof: thine ass shall be vio-
lently taken away from before
thy fece, and 'shall not be re-
stored to thee: thy sheep shall
be given unto thine enemies,
and thou shalt have none to
r#J«VSS;^ ^''^Thy sons and thy
daughters shall be given unto
another people, and thine eyes
shall look, and fail with longing
for them aU the day iodk^ ''and
there shall be '"'"«''So'°m&'to~ "^
thine hand. ^ The fruit of thy
«SSS.* and all thy labours, shall a
nation 'which thou knowest not
eat up; and thou shalt be only
oppressed and crushed alway:
^ so that thou shalt be mad
"for the sight of thine eyes
which thou shalt see, ^^ The
Lord shall smite thee in the
knees, and in the legs, *with a
anrA boil, whereof thou caoBt not Vu> ViaoloH
sore botcii th«t cannot "® Deaieo,
from the sole of thy foot unto
the 'Z^ of thy head ^ The
R.V. > Or, accordf ng to Mine ancient Tentons, dnmifht
A.V. • Heb. trfctdk thou tooitldMt do. , __ t Or, drontthl.
eomatun mtat : aa di. ao. 6.
I U9h,tkattnoiT«tHrHtotlue.
* Or* a terror unto * Or, tmmmrt Or. ptaiim b&iU
t Heb. for a removing. I Heb. pro/ane, or, hm U a«
272
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 28, v. 36]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 28, v. 55
Lord shall 'bring thee, and thy
king frhich thou shalt set over
thee, unto a nation which JaSam
bmat not k2ioini« khon *nor thr faihen • nj^A
Otoa nor thy tathen hare known > aiiu
"there shalt thou serve other
gods, wood and stone. " And
thou shalt become 'an astonish-
ment, a proverb, Mid a byword,
among all '^L'SSSl" whither the
LoRDshall lead thee """^ ^oi^iTiou
shalt carry much seed out into
the field, and shalt gather ^^
Uttle in; for ^the locust shall
consume it. ^ *Thou shalt plant
JSgSdi and drees them, but """
shalt neither drink of uie wine,
nor gather the grape»; for the
,^^ shall eat them. *° Thou
shalt have olive trees throughout
all thy ^|£S^ but thou "shalt not
anoint thyself with the oil; for
thine olive shall cast mJ frvM.
*^ Thoa shalt beget sons and
AtsnrrVitara Vint tber shall not be tblna .
aaOgnierS, DUl •thou »hiUt not enjoy them ,
for "they shall go into captivity.
*2 All thy trees and "" fruit of
thy *SS3^ shall ^the locust tSSfSSi
« «The stranger that "• '"^^JiSS"' °'
thee shall °'^* up above thee
"«''?;,^%|<*«; and thou shalt
come down ^'^J^^^S^- ♦♦'He
shall lend to thee, and thou
shalt not lend to him : <he shall
be the head, and thou shalt be
the tail *6 Mo*rSl,r 'aU these
curses shall come upon thee,
and shall pursue thee, and over-
take thee, till thou be destroyed ;
because thou hearkenedst not
anto the voice of the Lord thy
God, to keep his commandments
and his statutes which he com-
manded thee: ^ and they shall
be upon thee 'for a sign and for
a wonder, and upon thy seed for
1^; *'' bSSSS thou servedst not
the Lord thy God with joyful-
ness, and witn gladness of heart,
by nMm o« |jjg abuudance of all
A.V. • Hell. Mqi Mall iK><t« (Mm. t Or,
a 2 Kin. 17.
* 24. 13, 14
* 23. 7,11.
S Chr. 33. II
*3a.<,90L
kJer. ais
i 16. ISl
ever. 64.
Cll.4. 28.
iiJer.2ai4.
• lSin.g.
aOa. 7. s».
Jer. 24.>
ftS&.9L
Cpi Eisk. 14. 8.
/Cn.J«.a.
16-17
*S.22,m
*Buaob4.1B.
SeeliaLS.
K-M.
ffMiaaiS.
I&! IS.
U-l' r 4&40
La>> 4 la.
H. - K 1.
Hni. I.S.
Op. lIzL-t 17.
3,11
< iHii. as. II
t 33. 19.
Jer. 5. 11
/Joel I. 4
* a. -ji.
i ZuiJl. I. IS.
ICp.2Chr.
3a 17
* Imt 47. «
*B4r<ioli4.U.
mrer. SS.
Jer. 9. 17.
CmlmLsa.
sMia&U.
o Lua. 1. 6.
f>°Cp.3Kln.
17. e
*2S.1,1,4.
qCp.-nr.i3.
rOp,Ter. It.
« Ter. 57.
Lar. 2S.2a
Jer. la a.
EHk. 5. 10.
Cp.lKln.6.
28,»
k Lam. S. ao
JI4 10
k 2 Ead. IS. S8
&Bitruch2.S.
tnr. IL
■ eh. IS.t.
zCii.ImL
V Neh. 9.
mSS! *" therefore shalt thou
serve thine enemies which the
Lord shall send against thee, in
hunger, and in thirst, and in
nakedness, and in want of all
things : and he ''shall put a yoke
of iron upon thy neck, until he
have destroyed the& ^ -The
Lord shall bring a nation against
thee from far, from the end of
the earth, anwifl ''^ the eagle
flieth; a nation 'whose tongue
thou shalt not ^understand; "'a
nation 'of fierce countenance,
'which shall not regard the per-
son of the old, nor shew &Tour
to the young: ^^ and he shall
"eat the fruit of thy cattle, and
the fruit of thy «^3^ until thou
be destroyed: whicli also shall
not leave thee ^uher com, wine,
or oil, „ the increase of thy
kine, or '^Sir* of thy .tt. until
he have «"i^,t^re<Mh'Sr'*- ^^ And
he shall ^besiege thee in all thy
gates, until thy high and fenced
vralls come down, wherein thou
tnistedst, throughout all thy
land: and he shall besiege thee
in all thy gates throughout all
thy land, which the Lord thy
God hath given thea ^ And
'thou shalt eat the fruit of thine
own "body, the flesh of thy sons
and of thy SSfhtSS, which the
Lord thy (3od hath given ^^'
"in the S^ and in the strait-
ness, wherewith thine enemies
aVinl] stnlten thee. 54 The man
SnaU dtatresB thee: So that the man
that is tender among you, and
very delicate, "his eye shall be
evil toward his brother, and to-
ward "the wife of his bosona,
and toward the remnant of his
children which he '"lU'uS'v"!}^:
^^ so that he will not give to
any of them of the flesh of his
children whom he shall Sh be-
cause he hath nothing left um'
IBekikMr. I H<>b.>lr(nw<j/.Ai<>>. I HaU Mllr.
273
Digitized by VjOOQIC
Chap. 28, v. 55]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 29, v. 3
'in the £^ and in the straitness,
wherewith thme ZZL shaU gSlSS
thee in all thy gates. "^""The ten-
der and delicate woman among
you, which would not adventure
to set the sole of her foot upon
the ground for delicateneas and
tenderness, her eye shall be evil
toward the husband of her bosom,
and toward her son, and toward
her feSfSS; " and toward her
**young one that cometh out
from TOtween her feet, and to-
ward her children which she
shall ^1 for she shall eat them
for want of all things ^^' "in
the si^e and *" "*• straitness,
wherewith thine enemy shall
gSi^ thee in thy gates. ~ If
thou wilt not observe to do all
the words of this law that are
written in this book, that thou
mayest fear this glorious and
fearful name, *THB lobd thy
GOD ; '° then the Lord will make
thy plagues wonderful, and the
plagues of thy seed, even great
plagues, and of long continuance,
and sore sicknesses, and of long
continuance. ~ M^rar he will
bring upon thee ***^ all "the
diseases of Egypt, which thou
wast afraid of; and they shall
cleave unto thee. ^ Also every
sickness, and every plague, which
is not written in the book of
this law, them will the Lord
'bring upon thee, until thou
be destroyed. ^^ And ^ye shall
be left few in number, whereas
ye were 'as the stars of heaven
for multitude; because thou
'"^!55tS*SS?b^'° the voice of the
Lord thy God. ®* And it shall
come to pass, that as the Lord
"rejoiced over you to do you
good, and to multiply you; so
the Lord wUl "rejoice over you
to<mua yon to pcrtoli, wid to dmtnqr yon .
destroy yon, and to bring you to nought >
(Ttr.M.
IiaL47. 1.
• 8a*L>T.
as. a.
dvaca.
e oh. la &
Jo:. 19. 4
444. a.
/eh. 4. A
IfCp. AnH»
9.4.
/Job7.>,«.
n Hoi. a M
Op. Jot. 4a 7.
«BM0h.7.
U.
• Swdl. 17.
[OLzaiB
InHi
aeb.]
pQh.4.S7.
CpiaKln.a4.
14
* Neh. 7. 4
i Jor. 42. il
*Baraoh2.9t.
goh. I. >.
Tch.s.a,t.
• Soeoh. la
a.
(Oh.aa.1
in Hob.]
(Ex. ia4.
dLJodLaaa
«eb.aaa
Jor. aa.4L
Zoph. a 1?.
oOp. Pror.
1.99
t IiaL I. M
kEiek.au.
<r 800 oh. 4.
M.
and ye shall be plucked from off
the land whither thou goest '° to
xtssess it ^ And me Lord
shall scatter thee among all
^^g;> from the one end of the
earth even unto the other "™* "*
"» *^; and ''there thou shalt
serve other gods, 'which '^tbSf
not known, thoa nor .thy bihen, /avan
tbon nor thy tethen h»T» knovn. tJVtJU
wood and ston& ^ And 'a-
mong these nations shalt thou
find no ease, "tfe SS ^ """*
tor the aol* of thy foot
of tbr foot hSTe reat
the BoIe
but '^the Lord
of thy foot h»Te re«t • "«»" •"»» j-ivimm^
ihall give thee there a trembling
heart, and fiuling of eyes, 'and
£^^ 0°/ S£'d : ~ and thy life shaU
hang in doubt before thee; and
thou shalt fear ^\^^ and
shalt have none assunmce of
thy life: •^ ■'in the morning
thou shalt say. Would God it
were event and at even thou
shalt say, Would God it were
morning t for the fear of thine
heart wh*«^th thou shalt ftar,
and 'for the sight of thine eyes
which thou s&sdt see. ^ And
the Lord '"shall brin^ thee into
Egypt again with ships, by the
way whereof I ,5^, unto thee,
"Thou shalt see it no more again:
and there ye shall ""JSJSd™ nnto
your enemies for bondm^i and
'°' bondwomen, and no man shall
buy you.
^ These are the words of
20 the ~;SSSt which the Lord
^ commanded Moses to make
with the children of Israel <in
the land of Moab, beside 'the
covenant which he made with
them in Horeb.
^ And Moses called unto all
Israel, and said unto them, 'Te
have seen all that the Lord did
before your eyes in the land of
Egypt unto Pharaoh, and unto
aU his servants, and unto all his
land ; ^ the great "'temptations
R.V. ■ Ur, ((/terMrIA
> Hob. VMrtMk. t HoboMMtoaMnA
874
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 29, v. 3]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 29, v. 23
which thine eyes bm'mm. the
signs, and those great SSiS:
* yA "the Lord hath not given
you an heart to pj^hr^ and eyes
to see, aad ears to hear, unto
diis day. ^ And "I hare led
you fori^ years in the wilder-
ness : your clothes are not wax^i
old upon you, and thy shoe is
not waxen old upon thy foot
^ ''Ye have not eaten bread,
neither have ye drunk wine or
strong drink: that ye might
know that I am the Lord your
Gtod. ' And when ye came unto
this placei, 'Sihon the king of
Heehlion, and Og the king of
Bashan, cune out against us
unto battle, and we smote them:
^ and we took their land, and
^gave it for an inheritance unto
toe Reubenites, and to the Gad-
ites, and to the half tribe of
""jfaSSS'* ° *Keep therefore
the words of this covenant, and
do them, that ye may 'prosper
in all that .ye do.
^° Ye stand this day all of you
before the Lord your Gk>d ; your
a^S^of your tribes, your elders,
imd your officers, ^ all the
men of Israel, ^^ yoiu: little ones,
your wives, and thy 'stranger
that is in "» '"'^''J^ '»°«»' from
"the hewer of thy wood un-
to the drawer of thy water:
"■^ that thou shouldeet 'enter
into 'S^SirS5th°' the Lord thv
God, and "into his oath, which
the hoBD thy Qod maketh with
thee this day: ^^ that he may
-"establish thee "^^t^^^^XUS
^S^ and that 'he may be un-
to thee a God, as he ha^Ti^d
unto thee, and *as he uunSSom
onto thy fiithers, to Abraham, to
Isaac, and to Jacob. '** Neitiier
-trith you only 'do I make this
sCpLliaLa.
a, 10
ia3.T7
tJotmac
* Aoua&is,
27
kKam. 11.8,
IdL
bCpkAota
2.aaL
c ch. 1. 9
ta.1,*.
Amos 2. 10.
AcUia.lS.
dell. S. a.
SaeBx. 10.4,
•-oh. a. at, 90,
n
*s.i.
Sm Mnm. 31.
ai-M,n-ae.
/Acta ass
la.
Nam. 82. aSL
Aoh.4.>.
Joah. 1. 1
Ante, formg.
1 K!n.2.a
JPt.T3.i.
I Cpi Bl. 12.
B.
mS«eoh.Qk
nOpi Joata.
o. 21, aa, 37.
p<!h.a&>.
4SX.&7.
rTar. a4
< Oan. 17. 7.
Ci>,Uaa.8a3t.
(Opw Jar.
31. 31-aa
k Hab. a 8—
IOl
covenant and this oath ; ^^ but
with him that standeth here with
us this day before the Lord our
God, ^and also with him that is
not here with us this day : '^ (for
ye know how we h»»» dwelt in
the land of Egypt; and how we
came through the '^^ "' "" na-
tinnn thiough which ye ojased. 17 anA
UUIIB which ya pused^ > anu
ye have seen their abominations,
and their ♦ idols, wood and stone,
silver and gol^ which were a-
mong them :) ^° lest there should
be among you man, or woman,
or fiunily, or tribe, whose heart
tumeth away this day from the
Lord out €kk1 to go JSs serve
the gods of i^^ nations; lest
there should be among you ^&
,r
root that beareth *^gall and
wormwood; ''^ and it come to
pass, when he heareth the words
of this 'curse, that he bless him-
self in his heart, saying, I shall
have peace, though I walk in
the ilSSsaS of mine heart, *to
daatror the molat with the dir. 20 tha
add Idrunkeimeas to thint • >^^
Lord will not ^S^ hun, but
then 'the anger of the Lord
and '^his jealousy shall ''smoke
against that man, and all the
cSSS SJt lie written in this book
shall lie upon him, and the Lord
"shall blot out his name from
under heaven. ^ And the Lord
shall separate him unto evil out
of all the tribes of Israel, ac-
cording to all the curses of the
covenant that Jin written in this
book of the ^l, 22 ^And^^ ^he
generation to oSS ot jo^ir chUdren
that shall rise up after you, and
the '^toSS^ that shall come from
a £a.r land, ''shall say, when they
see the plagues of that land, and
the siclmesses •«^13?' the Lord
hath ffi|f\{*,5*1S; ^ and that the
whole land thereof is brimstone,
(tv. > Or, 4aal wittlt
> aUrit
A.V. * Hab. pom.
rmmktm^OtllUntt.
' Heb. hmA, a polaonou herb. ' Or, oatK and ao vt. 30, 31. * Or, to add dnmlvnnem
t Ha>. dwin BodM. t Or,a|M<M^/W*CTt; Hab. n*. I Or, aMtoraiMii. I Hab Ma
-H.h.iiSJEMr *t UakiMaraiailkMalaukaamadailafat
' HabtiwrOin.
276
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 29, v. 23]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 30, v. 12
and "salt, "Sit burning, that it
is not sown, nor beareth, nor
any grass groweth therein, 'like
the overthrow of fS^gS and Go-
morrah, '/^ and ^IS: which
the Lord overthrew in his anger,
and in his wrath : ** even all ""
nations ''shall say, ^Wherefore
hath the Lord done thus unto
this land? what meaneth the
heat of this great anger? ^Then
men shall say. Because they
h»T?"taSSk«ii the covenant of the
•^Loko"" God of their JBithers,
which he made with them when
he brought them forth out of
the land of ^^\ ^o j,^^^ went
and served other gods, and wor-
shipped them, gods whom they
knew not, and *whom he had not
'♦given unto them : " ^wej™ ^.^e
anger of the Lord was kindled
against this land, 'to bring upon
it aU the cSSSS:^^ written in
this book : ^ and the Lord
•"rooted them out of their land
in an^er, and in wrath, and in
great indignation, and "cast them
into another land, aa di, this day.
^ The secret things belong un-
to the Lord our God: but tbow
things ,^ are revealed belong
unto us and to our children for
ever, that we may do all the
words of this law.
^ And 'it shall come to
OQ pass, when 'all these things
^ are come upon thee, the
blessing and the curse, which I
have set before thee, and 'thou
shalt call them to mind among
all the nations, whither the Lord
thy God hath driven thee, ^ and
shalt 'return unto the Lord thy
God, and shalt obey his voice
according to all that I com-
mand thee this day, thou and
thy children, with all thine
heart, and with all thy soul
a Jwl(.B.
a.
In. 17. •.
EKk. 47. 11.
Zeph.2.>.
t Pi. isa 1,
4.
J«r. 29. l-r
ft ms. for mc.
c OdtL la at,
B.
Jer. 2a U
*4S.U
ft saw.
9Pet 2.«L
d Jer. 32. n.
Eiek.34.lS
ft38.9i.
Tobit 13. 1.
<0«ll. 14.1.
Ho*. 11.8.
/cll.28.«4.
N«h.l.ai
klKln.a
?er. 22.8,*.
< Zaph. 3. a,
».
8m oh. 28. 0.
J Cp. Jer.
81.13
ft 82. », 40
ftEick. II. 1*
ft 88.98,97.
8«e ch. la la.
tnr. 18.
ISeeoh. 2a
1»— 88
ftL«T. 28.
ft Dan. e.
11—14.
m iKin. 14.
IS.
2 Chr. 7. 20.
Jer. IZ 14.
« Jer. 22. 98.
• ch.S
poh. 11.96-
98.
IjeT.28.4l>— <2.
«8M0h.2a
rcll.4.9>—
Seel Kilua
47— ao.
• NdLi. 2.
iKd. SS. 7.
I.>in.a4a
Joel 2. 19,11.
(Cp.lMl.
48.19
ft4& IS.
«Cp.Bu«h
aw. 10
ft Bum. la
^ that then the Lord thy God
*wiU *tum thy captivity, and
have compassion upon thee, and
will return and ''gather thee from
all the gS}^ whither the Lord
thv God hath scattered thee.
*/lf anp of thine ^«°d",^„^^ Siu,
the "^^^cSf parts of heaven, from
thence will the Lord thy God
gather thee, and from thence
will he fetch thee: ^ and the
Lord thy God will bring thee
into the land which thy mthers
possessed, and thou shalt possess
it; 'and he will do thee good,
and multiply thee above thy
fathers. ^ And ''the Lord thy
God will circumcise thine heart,
and the heart of thy seed, *to
love the Lord thy God with all
thine heart, and with all thy
soul, that thou mayest live.
^ And the Lord thy God will
put all these curses upon thine
enemies, and on them that hate
thee, which persecuted thee.
^ And thou snalt return and
obey the voice of the Lord, and
do all his commandments which
I command thee this day. ^"And
the Lord thy God will make thee
Elenteous in ^„^' work of thine
and, in the fruit of thy body,
and in the fruit of thy cattle,
and in the fruit of thy •KSS* for
good: *for the Lord will again
rejoice over thee for good, as he
rejoiced over thy &tners: *• if
thou shalt he«k»'ni,to the voice of
the Lord thy God, to keep his
commandments and his statutes
which are written in this book
of the uwj'wi if thou turn unto
the Lord thy God with all thine
heart, and with all thy souL
^^ For this commandment
which 1 command thee this day,
'it is not *gfddS?1'ro'm thee, neither
is it far off. ^^ ujt jg ^^^ {„
> Heb. dMdei. > Or, nhim to
* Or, who ftwInoCffJMiile Mem any portion.
276
> Or, ipnufar/iil
t Uoli.<(Mdail
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 30, v. 12]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 31, v. 11
heayen, that thou shouldest say,
Who shall go up for us to
heaTon, and bring it unto us,
•^flJS'.Sr'' hear it, '^.Td'"^ do it?
''^ Neither is it beyond the sea,
that thou shouldest say, Who
shall go over the sea for us, and
bring It unto us, "^SifS^ hear
it, ^Si^ do it? '♦But the
word is very nigh unto thee, in
thy mouth, and in thy hearty
that thou mayeet do it
" See, •'I have set before thee
this day life and good, and death
and evil; '° in that I conunand
thee this day 'to love the Lord
thy Ood, to walk in his ways,
and to keep his commandments
and his statutes uid his ^X^
that thou mayest live and SSW'
and "»* the Lord thy God sa
bless thee in the land whither
thou goest *" to possess it ''^But
if "tKne heart turn away, ^"^t
thoa wilt not hear, but uialt be
drawn away, and worship other
gods, and serve them; '* "I de-
nounce unto you this day, that
ye shall surely peruri^ourf ye
shall not prolong your days upon
the land, whither thou passest
over Jordan to go '" to possess it
^ I call heaven and earth to
T2S?aS^^r'SiS?r^' that I have
set before ^~ life and death, '"»
blessing and *^^^: therefore
•choose life, that ""gStfi^JS.'ilTdMfy*™
and tby aced . 20 _ .to ^ InvA
•eed voir lira • That thoa majreat -lOVe
the LOBD thy God, a,„Ithattooum.yB«t
obey his voice, "and that uJ? mayert
cleave unto him: for '"he ismy
life, and the length of thy days:
that tibou mayest dwell m "the
land which the Lord sware unto
tibiy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac,
and to Jacob, to give them.
'' And Moses went and
OJI spake these words unto
^ all Israel '^ And he said
a eh. 84. 7.
tV. Bjl 7. 1.
&8wNq]ii.
27.17.
e cb. 3. t7.
Hn ch. I. S7.
eeh. t.lS
ka.it.
Nam. 37. IS,
U.
/Cp. eh. II.
kS2.47.
ffSMOh.Z
n-3s
t Num. SI.
n—a.
k8Meh.&
1-7
k Num. SI.
9S-A
iTtr. &
8Mcb.&(.
^8mch.7.a.
trar.B.
jMh. I. (.7
*ia35.
IChr. 22.U
*28.>llL
18m eh.
2a^
inch.aau.
wJodb. I, S.
o Bee eh. 4.
p0^oh.a.
rSeeEx. la
91.
MlXti.7.U.
tdi, I.Zl
*7. la
Job. I. »
Aai
kian.
« See oh. IOl
to.
liCpkeh. 17.
U.
wFl.27. 1
kea.*.
John II.SBl
Cp. oh. 33. «7
(for in*.).
zNtiiii.4.U.
Jo>h.&S
ka.sx.
IChr. IB.li
V Seech. 1.8.
eSeeoh.
IS.1.
aHeeLev.
sau.
unto them, I am "an hundred
and twenty years old this day;
I can no more ''go out and come
in: ^ the Lord hath said unto
me, "Thou shalt not go over this
Jordan. * The Lord thy God,
■'he will go over before th«"and
he will destroy these nations
from before thee, and thou shalt
possess them: and Joshua, he
shall go over before thee, *as
the Lord hath "^^f * And the
Lord shall do unto them 'as he
did to Sihon * and to Og, "»
kings of the Amorites, and unto
th. uSJd rf'&em. whom he destroyed.
5 And the Lord shall ^^;r them
up before yo,i°'J-acS"\ii? JS^ do
unto them ^according unto all
the ^ZSS^^'i which I have
commanded you. ° *Be strong
and of a good courage, fear not
nor be •^HdV' them: 'for the
Lord thy €k>d, he it is that doth
go with thee; "he will not fail
thee, nor forsake thee. ^ And
^ Moses called unto Joshua, and
said unto him in the sight of all
Israel, *Be strong and of a good
courage: for thou SSlt go with
this people ^ the land which
the Lord hath sworn unto their
&therB to give them; and thou
shalt cause them to inherit it
" And the Lord, 'he it is that
doth go before thee ; he will be
with uiee, "he will not feil thee,
neither forsake thee: 'fear not,
neither be dismayed.
® And Moses "wrote this law,
and delivered it unto the priests
the sons of Levi, "which bare the
ark of the covenant of the Lord,
and unto all the elders of Israel.
^° And Moses commanded them,
saying, 'At the end of every seven
years, in the iSie At of the year
of release, in "the feast of taber-
nacles, '^ when all Israel is come
R.V. > Or, Out
277
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 31, v. 11]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 31, v. 26
"to appear before the Lord thy
God in the place which he shall
choose, 'thou shalt read this law
before all Israel in their hearing.
12 'Assemble the people, the men nnf\
G&ther the neople together, men, "."u
the women onH the little ones, ariH i-Vt-v
women, ""^l children, »"Q ^^J
stranger that is within thy gates,
that they may hear, and that
they may learn, and fear the
Lord your God, and observe to
do all the words of this uwl
^^ and that their children, * which
have not ^,„^^iMnt, 'may hear,
and learn to fear the Lord your
God, *aa long as ye live in the
land whither ye go over Jordan
to possess it.
'^ And the Lord said unto
Moses, "Behold, thy days ap-
S roach that thou must die : call
oshua, and present yourselves
in t}\o tsBt of meeting, tliaf
m Xne tabeni«cle o« the congregmtlon, tnai
PI may give him a charge. And
Moses and Joshua went, and
presented themselves in the
tmt of meeting. 15 AnH
* • " congregmtlon. ^ -^"U
appeared in the
in a pular </, cloud:
and tiie pillar of »,, cloud stood
'over the door of the t^SSide.
^^ And the Lord said unto Moses,
"Behold, thou shalt "sleep with
thy fethers; and this people will
rise up, and "go a whoring after
the yode'STtfefSSl^er. of the land,
whither they go to be among
them, and will "forsake me, and
"break my covenant which I
have made with them. " Then
my anger shall be kindled against
them in that day, and *I will for-
sake them, and "I will hide my
face from them, and they shall
be devoured, and many evils
and troubles shall T^SB"" them;
BO that they will say in that day,
''Are not tnese evils come upon
S;, because ■''our God is not among
us? ^^ And I will surely hide my
tabanaole of' the
'the Lord
Tent
tebemacle
a oh. i& M.
Ex. 3a M, 17
kJ<ata.&M.
30.
sKln.a3.>.
BMNah.a
1— i
«Ter. 90.
d ch. 4. 10.
eBMch.32.
I— a.
/Cp.ilBun.
I. u.
f nr.Sl,9l..
i Fa. 78. «, «.
y8M£z.a8.
t8«eeb.4.
la
I eh. 82. U.
Nth. 8. 39, le.
Jer. S. n.
Uoa.lS.a.
fnver. 1&
It Nam. 14.
II, SS
ft ie.90.
oCtxch.S4.B
* Num. 27. U.
p Cp. Ter. S8
* Hum. 27. U.
4Ter. lliU,
r Op. Hoe.
5.3
<Ex.8ao.
Num. 12. &
I Cp. Ter. 14.
IIEX.S4.U.
18.
Lev. 2a s.
Num. 15. 88.
Judg. 2. 17
k a tn, 33, aJ.
V See Ter. fl.
<• ch. 32. IS.
Jnd(. S. i:
k la 5, IX.
X Jndc.2.90.
y Ter. 8,
Joih. I. >
A3. 7.
• SChr. I2.S
kias
A24.W.
a Ter. 9.
6 eh. 82. 90i
Pl.sa7
ft 104.20.
lad. a 17
ft 04. 7.
EieLsaS,
cninlae.1.
e See Ter. 9.
(IJudg.ai3.
aCp.2Kin.
22. S.
/Num. 14.
fEice in that day for aU the e^ia
which they shall have wrought,
in that ''they are turned unto
other gods. '" Now therefore
write ye 'this song for you, and
■^teach *^ it the duldren of Is-
rael: put it in their mouths,
that this song may be 'a witness
for me against the children of
IsraeL ^ For when I shall have
brought them into the land
which I sware unto their fathers,
thit'fSSIth with milk and honey ;
and they shall have eaten and
filled themselves, and 'waxen
&t; '"then will they turn unto
other gods, and serve them,
and pS^Ske ™e» and "break my
covenant. ^ And it shall come
to pass, when many evils and
troubles are ~Sf»ue^ them, that
this song shall testify t^^S^ them
as ^a witness; for it shsJl not
be forgotten out of the mouths
of their seed: for 'I know
their imagination which they
'go about, even now, before I
have brought them into the land
which I sware. 22 „^^?5„„
wrote this song the same day,
and taught it the children
of IsraeL ^ 'And he gave
Joshua the son of Nun a charge,
and said, "Be strong and of a
good courage: for thou shalt
bring the children of Israel into
the land which I sware unto
them : and •'I will be with thee.
^ And it came to pass, when
Moses had made an end of
"writing the words of this law
in a book, until they were
finished, ^ that Moses com-
manded ''the Levites, which
bare the ark of the covenant
of the Lord, saying, ^ Take this
book of the law, 'and put it
I*/ the side of the ark of the
covenant of the Lord your God,
A.V. • Beli.H<di>Hn.
B.V. ' Or, bf
f ath./lmdtlum.
878
t Ueb. btfon.
t Hell. idi.
Digitized by
Google
CJhap. 31, V. 26]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 32, v. 12
that it ma^ be there for "a
vitneaa against thee. ^ For I
knov thy rebellion, and thy
''stiff nets : behold, while I am
yet alire with you this day,
■^ye hare been rebellious against
uie hoKD ; and how much more
after my death? ^s ^mwe y^to
toe an the elders of your tribes,
and your officers, that I may
qieak-' these words in their ears,
and 'call heaven and earth to
^Si against them. ^ For I
know l£at after my death "ye
will utterly corrupt yourselves,
and torn aside from the way
which I have commanded you;
and 'evil will befoll you ^in the
latter days; because ye will do
tht «uefa i. e^a in the sight of the
LosD, 'to provoke him to anger
through the work of your hands.
*" And Moses spake in the
ean <rf all the c^^^ of Israel
the words of this song, until they
vom t»l«ha<t
" we aidad.
■' Give ear, o^^ heavens, and
02 I ""^ speak;
*^^ knA J** "">« e»rth hear 4.),„
A™<1 hen, O earth. W^C
words of my SSSa.'
'*My doctrine shall drop as
me rain.
My speech shall distil as the
dew;
dew.
As the small rain upon the
tender gSS"
And 'as the showers upon the
DUD •
'b^ I will P^Swiih the name
of the Lord:
Ascribe ye ^greatness unto
our God.
*a*'l^a» Rock, ''his work is
perfect;
FoT^ his ways are ^^^^i :
A God of '"''SSh"* and "with-
out iniquity,
Just and right is he.
a m. M, SI.
6Cp. oh. 81.
» (for mg.).
cCpuiPM.
2. IX
(f8Meb.a«.
• Matt. 17.
n.
Lnkaaa.
Phil. 2. IS.
/8Mch.a7.
; Int. as. irt
kf.7*.a.
ira.u.
lial.M.2
&SI. la
iSMoh.aa.
i-M.
I:8weli.4.
aa
ICiLliaL
88.11.
mch. 82. 5
Judii.'2.ia
U<a.8.a
iiPa44.1.
0^ J
p SeeOfiD.
40. 1.
«Aot«i7.aa
rch.4.s
*au
k 82. la n.
1 Kin. 18. 7.
alUll.82.17.
Jer. 2& 6, at
• Qao. II. a
iPi. 5a4.
Cp. Joih.24.
Seech. 4.9a
ulmi.a4.1.
Kla l.S
is. 1,2.
elieLsaio,
11.
Cp. /Ob 2a 23,
a.
w ch. a la
Jer. za
Hoe. laa
xFl. 89.1a
■tFe.72.a
Mica?.
• Fa. I7.a
ProT. 7. 2.
Zeah.2.&
aEz. laa
ftgeeelLa
M,
erer. U,U^
ao,si.a7.
Pai&9;Sl.
leaLsaa.
Heb. 1.13.
SeelSem.
22.2,
(tClkPi. la
».
< Den. 4. 17.
Rer. la a
/Pa7aKI,
8a
a Job s*. 10.
kicii.4a
la
s -They have ""Si^^g^.'^^ "^
eoimi
are not hie childran.
lemeelTee,
''it u. their
they
t their ipot ii not Me Vpot of his
blemish;
ohildren:
They are *a perverse and
crooked generation.
° Do ye thus requite the Lord,
O foolish people and unwise ?
Is not he 'thy fiither that hath
**bought thee?
hSShS^ot *made thee, and estab-
lished tfeSJ,
' 'Remember the days of old.
Consider the years of ^many
generations :
"Ask thy father, and he will
shew thee;
^» elders, and they wiU tell
thee.
'When the JJSt' High dSffJSi to
the nations their inherit-
ance.
When he 'separated the "^^
of men,
Adam,
He set the bounds of the ^^
According to the number of
the children of Israel
^For the Lord's portion is his
people;
Jacob is the *lot of his in-
heritance.
^°He found him "in a desert
land.
And in the waste howling
wilderness ;
He "~jT^^ him about, he
nied for l,:Tn
He 'kept him as the apple of
his '^^
""As an eagle *■"' stirreth up
her nest,
'**' fluttereth over her young,
'Beeptead aKmiul I*'* \irin(ra he took
■preadeth aoroau !,„ WUlgS, ,,keth
them.
He bare ^kom rtn '>'* pinlone .
beareth incm OU her wings •
Lord alone did lead
hiuL
And ^ there was no strange
god with him.
12 /The
So the
- ^ Or, eomtpUd UtemMl9tM.ihej tie.
dinmj kgr mtmga, takith Uum, beantk tkm on har jriniont
B.V.
hnmtl
A.V.
■ Heb. J7< haA eomtpltd U> UnttOf. t Ur, that tber
■Nnk' i Heb. eonL I Or, oomposMd Aim abotiL
279
• Or, bat a blot upon (Aem > Or, po»$u$ed Or, gotten
OH*
i Or. that thev are not JkucMIdrcH, that UCMrbtoC
Digitized by
* Or, Spreadttk
t H«b. 0wn«raMoA
Google
Chap. 32, t. 13]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 32, v. 27
'^"He made him ride on the
high places of the earth,
And
eat the increase of
the .-""-'s
fleld«>
And he made him to suck
*honey out of the rock,
And "oil out of ''the flinty
rock;
** Butter of kine, and milk of
sheep,
With fat of lambs,
And rams of the breed of
Bashan, and goats,
With *the fiit of kidneys of
wheat;
knA oOthe blood of the gimpe thou dnnke«t
AUU. thou didit drink the pure blood of the
wine,
gnse-
^^But 'Jeshunm waxed fiit, and
"kicked :
"Thou art waxen fet, thou art
grown thick, thou art ^S?^
■leelc:
with fatneu;
"Then he forsook God ^ which
made him,
And lightly esteemed 'the
Bock of his salvation.
18 'They p^?Jf*d Wm to jealousy
with strange gods,
With abominations provoked
they him to anger.
""They sacrificed unto ""S^'
yjhuii were no God.
*not to God;
To gods whom they knew not.
To "new gods that came SSi^i
l»te,
up.
Whom your &thers ^IS^ not
« Of 'the Rock that 'begat thee
thou art unmindful.
And hast "forgotten God that
gare thee birth,
formed thee.
i»«And ,hen the Lord saw it, *S^
♦abhorred them,
Because of the "JSiS^" of "his
K^ ^^<1 of ^ daughters.
'° And he said, ''I wiU hide my
foce from them,
I will see what their end shall
be:
ach.SS.».
IJ1I1L58.14.
£l<lk.SS.i.
M^ 81. M.
« Job 29. 0.
■lch.8.U.
< I Kin. 18.
13. «L
Pi. 81. a.
Jer. a l»
k la > (int.)
* i4.n
ft 19. n
i 51. 18.
Jonah z K
AcU 14. U.
/Cited Rom.
lais.
Cp. Ho*. I. a,
10.
; Oik Pi. 74.
Jk Pi. 81. M
k 147. M Imf.).
i Jer. 15.14
k 17.4.
IiUl.4.11.
i Gen. 4a 11.
Eocl<u.aast
keaii.
1 Mux ax.
itPi.aau
lob. sat,
Ijal4«.t.
mCiklSein.
zaa
n Sm ch. SI.
• Oh. SI. 16.
pTer. &
ajob&i.
Pi. 7. a, u
ksa.i.
Lun. a 13. IS.
Bi«k.aie.
r9aun.22.
Pa. sax
ftsai.
• Pi. 7a at.
gMNoBLaa
u.
suk. a 17.
« Pa. loa 17.
Cp. Bunch
4.7
* 1 Oor. la to.
V Jar. a 17.
Mic 7. 17.
wCp. Jads.
5.8.
X Lam. I. 30:
EMk.7. U.
r IbL 17. iol
Jer. a. 37, a
Hoi. a 14.
SI.
aOp. Jndf.
a 14.
ft .Tob la 17.
Pa. 84. 14
kioe. u.
cCp.Ii>i.
1.3.
4Be«oh.8l.
17.
For they are a very froward
generation,
Cmldren in whom is no faith.
^*They have moved me to
jealousy with that which
is not God;
They have provoked me to
anger *with their vanities:
And ^1 will move them to
jealousy with those which
are not a people;
I will provoke them to anger
with 'a foolish nation.
^ For *a fire is kindled in mine
anger,
And tiSffi'l^ nnto *the lowest
>pit.
hell.
And is^SrSS^me the earth with
her increase.
And "iS"* on fire the founda-
tions of the mountains.
^ I will heap ouschiefis
them;
'I will spend mine arrows
upon te
a* TheyshaU he "^ with hunger,
and devoured with ''burn-
ing Ssi
And.„u, bitter ^SSSSSSI
upon
•And the teeth pf.beuta.wiU I aend
upon
- nlao lend the teeth of bwatg
them.
With the poison of '""S^^^
of the dust
25 'Witlioat ahaU the (word bereare.
-The aword withont.
And "^ 'ter^^'^Tlfir"
'^^^^ both tt, young man
and the virgin,
The suckling ^j^ with the man
of gray hairs.
^ 'I said, I would scatter them
afar.
Into oomen,
'I would make the remem-
brance of them to cease
from among men:
" Were it not that I feared the
^""^^^ of the enemy.
Lest their adversaries should
mladeem,
behave theiiiselvee atiangely.
R.V. > Or, ton < Hob. SKaoL ' Reb.
. A.y. . • Or, whieh vera iu>< (ML _ t Or, daapiaad. t Or, lu
** Hob. /nm the ekai^btn^
«t HaUtaraoM.
eoali. 8ae Hib. S. s.
I Or,AaOhODiUMmaii.
B Heb. bunimg toai^
280
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 32, v. 27]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 32, v. 43
„^^ they should say, **Our
hand is "^gSf-
And the Lord bath not done
aU this.
™ For they are a nation void of
cooDsel,
ndulr'^ftS.X understanding
in them.
=»^8'' that they were wise, that
they understood this,
That they would 'consider
their latter endl
•one
chase
*>How shoold
thousand,
And two put ten thousand to
fli^t,
Except tiieir Bock ''had sold
them.
And the Lord had "^S^ them
up!
^ For "*their rock is not as our
Ro<^
'Even our enemies themselves
being judgesL
3* For their vine ♦'is of the vine
of Sodom,
And of the fields of Gomorrah:
Their grapes are grapes of
'gall,
Tlieir clusters are bitter:
^ Their wine is the poison of
dragons.
And toe cruel venom of 'asps.
^Is not this laid up in store
with me,
J3'£^ up 'among my trea--
sures?
3S 'Vengeance Is mine, anH ncompenoe.
To me beloHffdh vengeance. «>uu tecompence ;
'At the time vbentbelr foot ebaU elide .
tbelr foot abell elide In diu time
F<H> 'the day of their calamity
is at hand.
And the things that '^ come
np<Mi ibem **"" make haste.
^For "the Lord shall judge his
people,
''And repent himself for his
■enmnte,
ImL la IX
nk Sum. 14^
»lKin.i4.
10
*<i. n.
s Kin. as
* 14^91.
e Jadf. lOi
1 Kin. le 97.
J«r.2.&
illni.37.u.
Jw.4.a.
«C]k. w. SL
/<iii.8.ai
l^ 81. a.
Lakeia«Z.
; ImL «7. 7.
Um. I.Sl
kSaalcT.
aaa.
<beL4l.4
ft4S.U.
iSeeJedg.
2. J*
tl8«m.3.ai
3 Kin. s. 7.
Cp. Tout IS. a
* WM. I& U.
IJobS.l&
Hiiaa.1.
miaun.a.1.
eSeaOen.
t*.a.
oCpwlSun.
0
*J<r.aa.M
*itBk.ie.4ai
«Pi.7.ia.
IML37.1
ka*.»
*aa.i«.
Seek. SI. a, iol
roh.asiis.
< Job aa 14,
I>asa4
(H«Ki.
(Jar. 401 10;
«Ca Job
14. IT
ft Hoi. i&u
ftRoai.a.g.
, • P». 94. 1.
lai i.M
ftao-UL
N>h.l.&
EoclulaL
CiUdBom.
12. U
ft Hob. la aoi
KCpiPl.68.
n (for ms.).
z Jiidf.s.1.
1& ■
• CK.3PM.
2.1.
aOUnl
Rom. is.ia
b Rot. e. 10
ft lai.
Cp.9Kln.9L7
ft Pi. 78. la
cPyias.U.
Cit«lH«h.
laaa
<IJad(.2.1&
Fi. 100.41,
cpii^oauL
When he seeth that their
'power is gone,
Ana there is none"'~***^' 'shut
S^ or left '"^.
^ And he shall say, "Where are
their gods,
thmr rOCK. lU -^hom iney trueted,
3« Which did eat the fet of tiieir
sacrifices.
And drank the wine of their
drink °^^?
Let them rise up and help
you,
^liS^ be *your protection.
^°8ee now that *I, even I, am
he,
And there is no god with me:
*I kill, and I make alive;
'I """wSSX^ and I heal:
nl8S,i^flJ^T4 that can deUver
out of my hand.
*OFor »I lift up my hand to
heaven,
And say, ^ I live for J^J;
*' If I 'whet 'my glittering sword,
And mine hand take hold on
Jndgement .
Jndmient >
I will render vengeance to
mine tSSaSr
And will ""^SI^ them that
hate me.
*^ I will make mine arrows drunk
with blood,
And 'my sword shall devour
flesh;
anal^^ii. the blood of the
slain and of the captives,
<13Sv\m 'wflio head of 'the loadere of
j; ruiu iut3 beginning of lerenges upon
the enemy.
*^ "'"Rejoice, O 'ye nations, teith
his people :
For he will ""avenge the blood
of his servants.
And will render vengeance to
his adversaries,
And will "SSSSlSS'SSS' his land,
oJS'to his people.
I Or, »t ftsir* /UoSo/ A<
•Heh.M<N0lUiii<w<>^»wmnnl. tOr.Knmlkt
" Or, i*maM*ajiM>pto, ir« MOlaofM
Or.iK
A.V. 'Ot.OarUcklmi>i,mimattluUu.ltaadoiuatt»U. » Or, to worn Aon A< r<iu o/ axiom, a^.
f Bi^OTMdtafAriex. t Ot,l'ntiuk(tpei>ttt,ftiaUtiU! tl,Bi>tf-
I Heb.
S81
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 32, v. 44]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 33. v. 9
** And Mosea came and spake
all the words of this song in
the ears of the people, he, and
**Ho8heathe8onof Nun. *®And
Moses made an end of speaking
all these words to all Israel :
*® and he said unto them, ''Set
your iSrta unto all the words
which I testify ^^ you this JS;
•which ye shall command your
^^ to observe to t. aU
the words of this law. *' For
it is „5f , vain thing for you ;
'because it is your {{{S-. and
through this thing ye shall pro-
long your days "[^^ the land,
whither ye go over Jordan to
possess it
^ And the Lord spake unto
Moses that sel&ame day, saying,
*^ Get thee up into "this moun-
tain "^ Abarim, unto mount Nebo,
which is in the land of Moab,
that is over against Jericho;
and behold the land of Canaan,
which I give onto the children
of Israel for a possession : ^ and
die in the mount whither thou
goest up, and be gathered un-
to thy people; as "Aaron thy
brother died in mount Hor, and
was gathered unto his people:
'^ * because ye trespassed agamst
me *" "•|Sn?if * "* the chUdren of
Israel at the waters of ^5iS?£^.'
llldMh; in the wilderness of Zin ;
because ye sanctified me not in
the midst of the children of
Israel ^^ §S 'thou shalt see
the land before thee; but thou
shalt not go thither ^ the
land which I give the children
of Israel
^ And this is the blessing,
00 wherewith Moses 'the man
^•^^ of God blessed the children
of Israel before his deatL ^ And
he said,
aCpLEz. IS.
]8,90
i Jiid«.5.4,S
& Pn 68. 7, 8
* Bab. 3.1
6 Num. la
Mi
cCFiP>.6a
17
t Dan. 7. 10
& AcU 7. 03
* OaL S. 19
i Heb. 2. 9
& Jude 1<
t ReT. s. 11.
dch. II. 1&
See Chan.
e8Mch.4.ai
/eh. 7. 7,»
*iais.
Hoi. II. I.
ffCp, John
taS7-2«
* Rom. am,
88,30:
ACjiLLuke
laffl
k ACU23.S.
< CD. Lot.
las.
Seeofa.aaaiL
i John 1. 17
*7.1>.
tMnm.23.
91.
Cp. Judff. a 2S
&{aal. saXL
iaaeoh.32.
m See Num.
37.111.
MCp. Oen.
40.>,4.
0 Nam. 20l
Aaaaa.
jiNum. 9a
11— U
*a7. 14.
fQkGeiL
4Si8(lbriii(J.
rch. aZ7
*84. 4.
• CpuOen.
4ao.
(See En. 2a
aoL
aSeeBz.
17.7
*Niiiii.aaia.
V Joeh. 14. &
1 Chr. 2a 14.
2 (^r. 3a 1&
Buaai.
R.V. >Meb.MiMML >Or,inu/lr(,iiIaie Or,
kotv onet » Or, nOTtoed » Or, Ourt im« o t. _
fl>r Mm • Or./or Mem w Or, Aim irAom Uon Umt*
KM. • Or, JoAm. ♦ Or. SIrift Ql Kaduk
,. ^ MwrwimrmA, titrt ttrtamt for Ot
OT.VimvataHtte ^ Ot.AndUtnMhituuK
'*The Lord came from Sinai,
And rose np from Seir unto
them-
He shinea forth from mount
Paran,
And he came '^^th"" ten thou-
sands of "^„2*» :
^^ his right hand JJS 'a fiery
law -fo? them.
3 Yea,-nieK3'the'?Sglf;
'All 'his saints are in thy
hand:
*And they sat down at thy
feet;
Every one *shall receive of
thy words.
* -^Moses commanded us a law,
„^the inheritance ^S the cS-
^dL of Jacobu
^ And '*he was king in 'Jeshu-
run.
When the heads of the peo-
ple ■**" «»UMn><l,
^ the tribes of Israel ,„
Bathend together.
° "Let Reuben live, and not
die;
ud let ^ his men be few.
^And this is the blessing
of Judah: and he said,
Hear, Lord, the voice of
Judah,
And bring him *" unto his
people:
"With u:„ hanrla i>» contended *tot
let Ills mtnOS bo luffldent tor
bimBelf .
him )
And "-£,fe«» an help JfJ^,'
bis adveniarlee.
from his enemies.
"And *of Levi he said,
x!3^ Thummim and thy Urim
^ with '"thy ^ one,
"Whom thou didst prove at
Massah,
aiS^%h whom thou didst strive
at the waters of M^bah ;
» Who said „Sio his &»SS' and
to his mother, I have not
seen him ;
' Or, Iritee • Or. ISeir
' Or, hetkutatOtht njiitHt
t HtttKaMtv/Iaw.
882
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 33, v. 9]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 33, v. 23
'Neither did he acknowledge
his brethren,
Nor knew •" his own children:
For 'they have observed thy
word.
And kSE thy covenant
'o *«They shall teach Jacob thy
JadgemaDts,
jadgmantai
And Israel thy law:
**They shall pnt incenss ''be-
fore thee,
And 'whole burnt sSi^ upon
thine altar.
" Bless, Lord, his substance.
And 'accept the work of his
hands:
Smite through the loins of
them that rise "" against
him.
And of them that hate him,
that they rise not agaia
^aI^oi Beigamin be said,
The beloved of the Lord shall
dwell in safety by him ;
w aS'iSST^ oo^r him aU the
day long,
And he JSiA. between his
shoulders.
^And <of Joseph he said,
""Blessed of the Lord be his
land;
tend.
For the precious things of
heaven, 'for the dew.
And for the deep that couch-
•^ And for the precious ^Ti^^
^^ the sun.
And for the precious things
of tha growth of the moona,
U>at forth by the Imoon,
^5 And for the chief things of
the ancient mountams,
And for the precious things
of -the "^S^ hiUfl,
'" And for the precious things
of the earth and '^ M-
ness thereof,
And jt,r the good will of "him
ib&t dwelt in the bush:
afiee Ex.
klhLB.
eOa1.4e.se
k mg.for mg.
5.1.
I ch. 17. »-
n.
E<dt.44.n
See Lot. la IL
/See Mum.
23.21.
;lK]n.aSL
IL
PI.44.B.
l)m.B.i.
AEx.aa7,&
liiiun. 2.B.
i Pi. SI. IB.
Itak.4a7.
k Num. I. a,
H.
&4a.97.
CiiLAmoaS.83.
ICp.Oea
4S. IS-U.
m Bz. IS. II.
Iaii.2.a,
l^*
oPi.4.g
*5i. la.
f OpL Oen.
4a. S2.
rOeiL4Si,9Iy
• CulObr.
13. &
iTer. 90.
Oen. 37. ».
II See Mom.
aa. 1-1,16-^1*.
V Num. 82.
n,aiL
SeeJoeh. I.
13-U
*lChr.a.
is-a.
w0eii.4a.
oa.
H>b.s.ai
cp.PL8aa
xCpL Oen.
4S.1&
yOp.a<iL
4SLgL
<Pi.a4.i.
aCt>. Jtmh.
ia47
k Jndg. la 97.
bCp-Ota.
4a 21.
<Ez.&a— <.
Acu 7. SO, as.
Let the blessing come upon
the head of Joseph,
And upon the '=^™ of tne head
of him '"that was ^^&
from his brethren.
17 UThe flntUng of his ballock, msjertr Is his;
His glory it lOu the flistling of his bullock,
And his horns arfiite the horns
nf tha /wild-ox .
VI **iuiloonia •
With them 'he shall *push the
peoples all of them, ne» t\ta £tni\a
people together to "»® enOS
of the earth:
And •'they are the ten thou-
sands of Ephraim,
And they are the thousands
of ManasseL
'^ And of Zebulun he said,
'Rejoice, Zebulun, in thy go-
ing out;
And, Issachar, in thy tents.
i« They shall call the ^'g' "'unto
the mountain ;
There ^^ offer "sacrifices
of righteousness:
For they shall suck ^ the
abundance of the seas.
And ">« ^^^"' treasures u^V
the sand.
'"'And *of Gad he said.
Blessed be he tihat enlargeth
Gad:
He dwelleth 'as a "SSr"
And teareth the SS"^^ the
crown of the head.
21 And "he "provided the first
part for himself.
For there was 'the lawgiver's portion
because there, in a portion of the lawgiver,
reserved .
vxu he ttseated >
And 'he came ^vnth the heads
of the people.
He executed the justice of
the Lord,
And his 'f^^S with Israel
22 And 'of Dan he said,
'Dan is a lion's SSel?'.
"^ Ifflf'LJj'* from Bashan.
23 And *of Naphtali he said,
O Naphtali, satisfied with £bi-
vour,
<IV. 1 Heb. lK»nK>tTlU ' Or, Ikat itprteno
Ma. law. * OT,ar*ier'»portUm ^ Or, to
KV. •Ot.IMOtemfaA.^t. < Or, MMmpilCiMnw.
> Or, HUM'lliKVioaodi • Or, «on > Or,
I Heb, a< Ay MM. I Bah. IknuOWtt. I Heb.
283
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 33, v. 23]
DEUTERONOMY
[Chap. 34, v. r
And full with the blessing of
the Lord:
'Possess thou the 'vest and
the south.
"And *of Asher he said,
xS^^'S.^SSid *with chUdren;
Let him be acceptable °^ his
brethren,
And let him 'dip his foot in oiL
^*Thy '.gS shall be iron and
brass;
And as thy days, bo shall thy
*8tren^ be.
28 'There is none like unto
iiS^ot -Jeshurun,
"Who rideth upon the heaven
'ff thy help,
And in his excellency on the
■kJM;
8k7.
"The eternal God is ihy ""^-
ISgpUuM,
refuse.
And underneath are the ever-
lastingarms:
And he ^lau thrust out the
enemy from before ^.
And .h^^ gSSSttm.
28 And iBtael aweUeth In aafetr,
Inrael then shall dwell in aafetr alonei
"The fountain of Jacob ^^
^a a land of com and wine;
^ his heavens ,bau drop down
dew.
2®Happy^ art thou, O Israel:
"Who is like unto thee, o peo-
ple 'saved by the Lord,
»The shield of thy help.
And ^ is the sword of thy
excellency I
And thine enemies ^ shall
M(abmlt thesuelTei imfrt fTiAA •
be found uwi unio Tnee ,
And thou shalt tread upon
'their high places.
^ And Moses went up
OA from the plains of Moao
^^^ »UntO the m^riln of Nobo,
to the top of 'Pisgah, that is
over against Jericho. And the
Lord ^shewed him all the land
of Gilead, unto g^.' ' and all
a See Josh.
ia<l-«L
t See eh. It.
M.
esh. I. r.
d Geo. la U
90.
sSam. lasi.
<Cn.Oen.
/Jad(. I. U
A3. U.
nChr. lau.
va«n.i4.a
*IB.9>.
kSeeOen.
IZ.7
lLBa.lL
tCp. Job
iSeech.!.
t ch. a ir
*s2.m.
I See Ex. la
u.
mSeeoh.
82. Ul
nl%.ee.tt,
M
km*.*.
Int. 10.1.
Hakaa
e Num. 88.
»m.
pFLsai
*ei.a.
«Opk JndeB.
rch.81.1.
• OaGen.
ST. 1
*4ai«
i Joeb. 14. 10,
11
*l8am.a3
*4.u.
I Num. 2a
Cp.Oon.aai.
<■0p.Fi.8a
a
*Inl.4ai.
>Nnin.aaa.
■ Ex. 2a a.
IhLii. &
X Num. 27.
rCpkSSem.
7.n
• lML4a.I7.
a Joeh. 1. 17.
M>I.8a90
eOp.oh.ia
U.1&
dlBun.!!.
ftmg. fbrmc.
ft. laM
ftns. temf.
*8a9
kmg.fytatt-
fcsTu
A mo. flDrmf.
<ch.a«.
See Kx. sail.
/See oh 4.
M,
V0h.S2.U.
Amo<4.U.
Hie. I. IL
A See Nam.
27.11
<0i>.3Mac.
2.1.
Naphtali, and the land of fj^sfe
and Manasseh, and ail the laii<
of Judah, *unto the '^^S. tZ
3 and 'the tSS& and •'the ^i^ o
the valley of ffl^a/the city o
palm trees, nnto ^Zoar. ^ Aim
the Lord said unto him, *Thi
is the land which I sware unt(
Abraham, unto Isaac, and unt<
Jacob, saying, I will give it vaiU
thy sojd: ^l have caused the*
to see it with thine eyes, but
'^thou shalt not go over tiiither
° So Moses the servant of th€
Lord died there in the land oi
Moab, according to the word oi
the Lord. ^ And 'be buried
him in *^ valley in the land ol
JfSS. over agamst "Beth-peor:
but 'no man knoweth of hie
sepulchre unto this day. ^ 'And
Moses was an hundred and
twenty years old when he died :
'his eye was not dim, nor his
'natural force 'abated. "And
the children of Israel 'wept for
Moses in the plains of Moab
thirty days: so the days of
weeping ''aSt mourning for Mo-
ses were ended. ^ And Joshua
the son of Nun was full of "the
spirit of wisdom; for "Moses
had laid his hands upon him:
and "the children of Israel
hearkened unto him, and did
as the Lord commanded Moses.
10 And there '"'^ '^^ a pro-
phet since in Israel like unto
Moses, 'whom the Lord knew
face to ^' ^ in all -^the signs
and the wonders, which the
Lord sent him to do in the
land of Ig^ to Pharaoh, and to
all his servants, and to all his
}Sl' '2 and in aU ^ mighty
hand, and in all the great 1^^'
which Moses X^* in the sight
of all Israel
R.V. > Or. aaa * Or, abmt mnu
'"hatii,««flem. ^ Or, A««piu buried
V. •Or,I7nderairikMeih*Ubeirai.
xJUd.
>0r. dkeef ' Or, mt Or.eecn^y * Oi,rltU/tiVHedi>htdUni»
« Or, ikaUteMMwil. t Or, neMB. t Heh. M»M«r>.
284
Digitized by
Google
THE
BOOK OF JOSHUA.
1 jf o^ it «»>. to p«. after the
I death of Moses the 'servant
of the i^H„ it^e to !»«, that
the Lord spake unto Joshua the
son of Nun, Moses' "minister,
saying, ^ Moses my servant is
deaA; now therefore arise, go
over this Jordan, thou, and all
this people, unto the land which
I do give to them, even to the
children of Israel ' •'Every
place that the sole of your foot
shall tread upon, *\^ have I
given oato'*"joa^ aa I 'Sfe* unto
Moeea * »From the ^SSSSS?
and this LeuiSoS even unto the
great river, the river Euphrates,
all the land of the Hittites, and
nnto the great sea toward the
going down of the sun, shall be
your ^l£?- * *There shall not
any man be able to stand before
thee all the days of thy life: 'as
I was with Moses, so "I will be
with thee: "I will not &il thee,
nor forsake thee. ^ "Be strong
and of a good courage: for »^^
■halt caow thia people to Inherit the
thia people ehilt thon dmda for an inherltsnoe
uJTSid, which I sware unto their
fiithers to give them. ^ Only be
tkoa strong and ?very courageous,
tiiiu ux^mareat obscrve to do accord-
iug to all the law, ''which Moses
my servant commanded thee :
'turn not from it to the right
lumd or to the left, that thou
'""i^l^tplSH/S"^ whithersoever
thoD goest ° This book of the
law shall not depart out of thy
»nr.U,U.
Ex. t*. n.
Num. 12. 7.
Dent. S«. i.
c Dent I. J&
Ci>.£x.24,ia
ilTer.a,?,
U.
< Dent, I. »
k7.n
taas
kai.t,s.
/DeuU II.
Qn eh. 14. n
ff 0eu.IS.18.
Ex.a8.Sl.
See Nam. a*.
A Dent. 18.
U.
<oh.a.l.
J Dent. 8. 1
*ll. SL
I Ter. 17.
EX.3.U.
m Ter. 9, 17.
oh. 8. 7
*S.a7.
Dent SI. 8,9.
• aen.I&
u.
Dent SI. 1, 8.
1 Chr. aa M.
Cited Heb.
i&S.
o rer. ?» B, 18.
Dent 81. 6, 7.
pBeeNnm.
aoh.sa.8.
• Dent 8. 32
kaai4.
SSSS'; but "thou shalt meditate
tiierein day and night, that thou
mayest observe to do according
to all that is written therein:
for then thou shalt make thy
way prosperous, and then thou
shalt ♦have good success. ^Have
not I commanded thee? ''Be
strong and of a good courage;
"be not ""iJSii* neither be thou
dismayed : for the Lord thy God
is wiw thee whithersoever thou
goest
'° Then Joshua conunanded
the * officers of the people, saying,
" Pass through the '^^ t^' """"^
and command the people, saying.
Prepare you victuals ; for 'with-
in three days •'ye ^5au pa*s over
this Jordan, to go in to possess
the land, which the Lord your
God giveth you to possess it
^' And to the Reubenite& and
to the Gadites, and to SJf'SjJ
tribe of Manasseh, spake Joshua^
saying, '' Remember the word
which ''Moses the servant of the
Lord commanded you, saying.
The Lord your God J^±„ you
rest, and ,JSJ ^vm yo« this land.
'* Your wives, your little ones,
and your cattle, shall ^SSk in
the land which Moses gave vou
on'^Tride Jordan; but ye shall
pass '^" before your brethren
'armed, aU the mighty men of
valour, and "'^ nelp them ;
^' 'until the Lord have given
your brethren rest, as he JuUh
>Or,i
R.v. > Or, <ieai «<«ir
((i(a««r<(M<iai«<.^ t <H, do wfUi.
285
t HekMan*aU«(6rjlM.
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. 15]
JOSHUA
[Chap. 2, v. 15
given you, and they also have
possessed the land which the
Lord yonr God giveth them:
"then ye shall return unto the
land of your possession, and
»SS^ it, which Moses the -^i-"'
"^^^ gave you on'SS°.Ve°3^
toward the sunrising. '° And
they answered Joshua, saying,
.Vll that thou '»S^r»SSi'i'^ us we
will do, and whithersoever thou
sendest S5, we will go. '^ Accord-
ing as we hearkened unto Moses
in all things, so will we hearken
unto thee: only the Lord thy
God 'be with thee, as he was
with Moses. ''° Whosoever he be
that d^S rebel against thy com-
mandment, and '^ not hearken
unto thy words in all that thou
commandest him, he shall be
put to death: "only be strong
and of a good courage.
^ And Joshua the son of
2 Nun **8ent out of Shittim
two men " ?^ secretly,
saying, Go view the land, »to
Jericho. And they went, and
f^ama in^-y^ Uie boose of 'tm harlot whoM
Lame IDK) „ hu-lot'i hooae.
"S^^ "Rahab, and „Xd there.
* And it was told the king of
Jericho, saying, Behold, there
came men m hither it^^^t. of the
children of Israel to search out
the oo'Stey. ' And the king of
Jericho sent unto Bahab, say-
ing. Bring forth the men that
are come to thee, which are
entered into thine liouse: for
they be come to search out all
the oouStey. * And the woman
took the two men, and hid ^IS.'
anH >l>e nld, Tea, the men came imt^ mA
antl said thiM, There came men unW) me,
but I wist not whence they were:
^ and it came to pass about the
time of ""■ shutting of the gate,
when it was dark, that the men
went out: whither the men went
I wot not: pursue after them
t Jud«. a i
CTer. 6.
dEz. IS.U
*2a.37.
< T«r. 11, M.
Ex. IS.U
/ch.4.a
Ex. 14.81.
g Ter. 6, 7, 9;
k See Nan.
21. 3>-2t, 3S—
<Nniil.2S.l.
yft. ias.li
*i3S.ia,ai.
t Ex. IS. 14,
u.
Int. I.
ch. S.1
*7.5.
CpLlSam.
17.10
&FL22.14
k lui. la. 1
&Eiek.2l.7.
MHeb. II.
SI.
Juiie«2.SS.
» Uatt. I. 5.
al>eat.4.9a.
pTcr. U.
4J<ld(.l. M,
; for ye shall overtake
them. ^ But she had brought
them up to the ,00, J^^ hoa», and
hid them with the stalks of flax,
which she had laid in order upon
thereof ''And the men pursued
after them the way to Joi-dan
^unto the fords: and as soon as
they which pursued after them
were gone out^ they shut the
gate. 'And before they were
mid down, she came up unto
them upon the roof; ^ and she
said unto the men, I know that
the Lord hath given you the
land, ''and that your terror is
£edlen upon us, and that all the
inhabitants of the land jflSft USSe
^of you. '° For we have heard
how the Lord -^dried up the
water of the Eed ^"^oT* you,
when ye came out of Egypt;
and *what ye did unto the two
kings of the Amorites, that were
on tto^« ride Jordan, °°*° ^Sihon
and *° Og, whom ye utterly de-
stroyed. '^ And *as soon as we
had heard iUK^hiing,. 'our hearts
did melt, neither 'did there re-
main any more JSm^ in any
man, because of you: for *the
Lord your God, he is God in
heaven above, and fj earth be-
neath. '^ Kow therefore, I pray
you, swear unto me by the Lord,
since I have ^fe'^MSiVS that
ye wfi'SiS^h'el^kll.t'^rS.niy father's
nous& and ''give me a true token :
'* and that ye will save alive my
father, and my mother, and my
brethren, and my sisters, and all
that they hav^ and "*" deliver
our lives from death. ^ And
the men Xi^,^ her, Our life
'"for yours, if ye ntter not this
our ^ISSi j£^ it shaU be, when
the Lord h.?i'^ us the land,
that <we will deal kindly and
truly with thee. ^' Then she
R.v. > HeKinsUada/rouladie.
t Uab. lay. t Heb. ntU. I Bab. roM up.
S86
I H«b. imat«ad <ifwoH to dU.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 15]
JOSHUA
[Chap. 3, v. 8
"let them down by a cord
throagh the window: for her
house was upon the town wall,
and ahe dwelt upon the wall
IB And she said unto them, Get
you to the monntain, lest the
porsners "^eST" yo"; and hide
yonrselTes there tiuree days,
until the porsuers be retomed:
and afterward may ye go your
way. ^^ And the men said unto
her. We will be ,CeiS of this
thine oath which thou hast made
OS •" swear. '* •'Behold, when
we come into the land, thou
shalt bind this line of scarlet
thread in the window which
thou didst let us down by: 'and
thou shalt *'*^ "°'° ^ffinl*" "" ''™"
thy &ther, and thy mother, and
thy brethren, and all thy father's
boiaetaal4°kamii tmto thes. ^ And it
shall be, that whosoever shall
po out of the doors of thy house
mto the street, ^his blood shall
be upon his head, and we will
be guiltless: and whosoever
shall oe with thee in the house,
his blood shall be on our head,
if any hand be upon him. ^ JS^i
if thou 'utter this our business,
then we will be «^^'r of thine
oath which thou hast made us
to swear. ** And she said. Ac-
cording unto your words, so be
it. And she sent them away,
and ther departed: and she
bound the scarlet Une in the
window. ^ And they went,
and came unto the mountain,
and abode there three days,
until the pursuers were returned:
and the pursuers sought them
throa^out all the way, but
found them not "^"^ the two
men returned, and descended
from the mountain, and 'passed
over, uid came to Joshua the
son of gS.' and *^ told him all
aiasm. la
12.
Acu a s.
9 Cor. 1 1. Hi
k eh. 21. M
Sz.3S.IL
• dLLltbll.
6b.e.a.
h rer. &
Drat. SI. 9^ X.
tCt^Ez.19.
J.'ii:
tch.7. U.
Ex. la 10^ 14,
IS.
Ler. aar.
Num. II. 11.
Igun. las,
j<Mlai&
lT«r. 14.
mVvBLA.
U.
neb. 4. 14.
iChr. aa9&
lOhl. I.L
o«ll. I.&
«T«.».
rTer. 17.
that had befallen them. 24 An/1 thair
tkingi that befeU them: AUQ Miey
said unto Joshua, Truly 'the
LoKD hath delivered into our
hands aU the land; "1or"rtS'"
all the inhabitants of the odSSter
eAn melt away before „a
UO t faint becaniw of US.
^ And Joshua rose "p early
O in the SSSiSf', and they re-
^^ moved ''from Shittim, and
came to Jordan, he and all the
children of g^g.' and.'*'' lodged
there before they passed over.
^ And it came to pass 'after
three days, that the officers
went through the """^ "^oS" "*"*;
^ and they commanded the peo-
ple, sajdng, When ye see the
ark of the covenant of the Lord
your God, and *the priests the
Levites bearing it, then ye shall
remove from your place, and go
after it * *Yet there shall be
a space between you and it,
about two thousand cubits by
measure: come not near unto
it, that ve may know the way
by which ye must g; for ye
have not passed this way 'here-
tofore. '^ And Joshua said unto
the people, *Sanctify yourselves:
for ^^^S!^ the Lord will do
wonders among you. ® And
Joshua spake unto the priests,
saying, "Take up the ark of the
covenant, and pass over before
the people. And they took up
the ark of the covenant, and
went before the people. ' And
the Lord said unto Joshua, This
day will I begin to "magnify
thee in the sight of all Israel,
that they may know that °as I
was with Moses, so I will be
with thee. * And thou shalt
command ^the priests that bear
the ark of the covenant, say'
When ye are come to the briti
of the 7^ of Jordan, 'ye shall
stand still in Jordan.
>B>b.m(kfr.
t Hab.>
t B«b.><M«rM<«niay,«Ml«t<<Mnldii|f.
287
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 3, v. 9]
JOSHUA
° And Joshua said unto the
children of Israel, Come hither,
and hear the words of the Lord
your God. '° And Joshua said,
Herebyye shall know that *the
liviug Qod is among jjou, and
that lie will without foil "drive
out from before you the SSSSSl
and the ^^^ and the^,';?,^ and
and
'Be-
hold, the iark of the covenant
of -^the Lord of all the earth
^jpasseth over before you into
Jordan. '^Now therefore 'take
you twelve men out of the tribes
of Israel, ^t'of every tribe a maa
^^ And it shall come to pass,
ui^f the soles of the feet of
the priests that bear the ark of
the LoKD, ■'the Lord of all the
earth, shall rest in the waters of
Jordan, that the waters of Jor-
dan shall be cut "^^ the waters
that come down from above ; and
they shall "stand ^%S'L heap.
^ And it came to pass, when
the people removed from their
tent^ to pass over Jordan, ^nd
the priests *^l^^ "the ark of
the covenant •"** before the
jple; 15 and 'J»° they Aat
the ark were come unto
Jordan, and «the feet of the
Sriests that bare the ark were
ipped in the ^"Jf of the water,
(for 'Jordan overfloweth all ^
banks 'all the time of harvest,)
^ that the waters which came
down from above JtSSd' and rose up
In one beta a great way loff, at Adam, the ol&
npoo an oaap very far (rom the city Adam,
that 18 beside 'fJSta?' : and those
that S^e down toward the sea of
"tliA Aratnh, avan xtVia S*li Sea, were
i-ne pUJinT even tne ^t »Srfaiied,
aJj^J, cut off: and the people
missed over right against Jericno.
" And the priests that bare the
ark of the covenant of the Lord
stood firm on dry ground in
a ch. 4. s.
Cp. Ex. 14. ai
1 Sun. 17. 99.
3 Kin. 19.4.01.
cBi.as.a.
Dent. 7. 1.
Pn 44.1
CixEx. ia.&
d ch. 8. 17.
• <ih.8.ia.
/MIe.4.U.
Zech. 4. 14
ke.i.
aa
koti.8.U,
u.
<<!ll.4.I,4.
/Drat 97.x,
Cp. 1 Kin. 18.
81.
tCpiNum.
IS. 2.
i Tar. a, Uk
■i*Br.U,U,
itnLti4.a.
Cp.Sx. 15.8
oAxial.U,
4&
pnr.SL
OpiBx. I2.«
*I8.14
*i>wit.a.ai.
qnt-lt,
reh.&M.
<I0lii;l2.
la.
Jar. IS. >
i48il>
iaa4t
Baolai.a«.81
cli.4.18
a.
a Bx. 12. 14.
Num. 10.40.
rIKin.4.U
JI7.48.
tOlxcl
ks.10,1
xOan. 14. &
Num. 84. &
[Chap. 4, v. 8
the midst of Jordan, 'and all
the^D^tes passed over on dry
ground, until all the JJ^ were
passed clean over Jordan.
'* And it came to pass,
A when all the ^'^; were clean
■" passed ''over Jordan, that
the Lord- spake unto Joshua,
saying, ' 'Take you twelve men
out 01 the people, out of every
tribe a man, ^ and command ye
them, saying. Take you hence
out of the midst of Jordan, out
of the place * where the priests'
feet stood firm, <^twelve stones,
and ye riuji carry them over with
you, and '^Ta^ in 'the lodg-
mg place, where ye shall lodge
this night ^ Then Joshua called
the twelve men, whom he had
prepared of the children of Is-
rael, out of every tribe a man:
' and Joshua said unto them,
Pass over before the ark of the
Lord your God into the midst
of Jordan, and take ^ up
every man of yon a stone upon
his shoulder, according unto the
number of the tribes of the
children of Israel: ^ that this
may be a sign among you, that
*when your children asK AWr/ham
*in time to come, saying. What
mean ye by these stones? ^ then
ye shall 'S.SS?' them, ^fST 'the
waters of Jordan were cut off
before the ark of the covenant
of the Lord; when it passed
over Jordan, the waters of Jor-
dan were cut off: and these
stones shall be for ''a memorial
unto the children of Israel for
ever. ^ And the chil:Iren of
Israel did so as Joshua com-
manded, and took up twelve
stones out of the midst of
Jordan, as the Lord spake unto
Joshua, according to the number
of the tribes of the children of
R.V. I Another raadlnx Is, of from.
A.V. 'HeKtomomw.
288
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, v. 8]
JOSHUA
[Chap. 5, v. 3
JSS.' and *^^ carried them over
with than unto the place where
they lodged, and laid them down
there. ° And Joehua set up
twelve stones in the midst of
Jordan, ^in the place where the
feet of the priests which bare
the ark of the covenant stood:
and they are ^^ unto this day.
■"* For the priests which bare
the ark stood in the midst of
Jordui, until every thing was
finished that the Lord com-
manded Joshua to speak unto
the people, according to all that
Moses commanded Joshua : and
the people hasted and passed
over. " And it came to pass,
when all the people were clean
passed over, that the ark of the
hoBD passed over, and the priests,
in the presence of the people.
'* And the children of Reuben,
and the children of Gad, and
Su uHJ tribe of Manasseh, "passed
over armed before the cmldren
of Israel, as Moses spake unto
them: ^^ about forty thousand
''pSeiS^ for war passed over
before the Lord unto battle, to
the plains of Jericho. ''* On
that da^ the Lord 'magnified
Joshua m the sight of all Israel ;
and they feared him, as they
feared Moses, all the days of
his life.
^ And the Lord spake unto
Joshua, saying, ^^ Command the
priests tiiat )Mat "the ark of the
testimony, that they come up
out of Jordan. " Joshua there-
fore commanded the priests,
eajing. Come ye up out of
Jordan. ^^ And it came to pass,
when the priests that bare the
ark of the covenant of the Lord
were come up out of the midst
of Jordan, and the soles of the
ach-a-ia.
6v«r.3.
<iTar.>,li
/di.s.17.
1).
Ntim.8a.I0b
21,27.
kch.2.ia
Ex. 14. n.
Neh. a II. oi.
ilKin.&
i D«aL a. U.
Pl.89. U.
t Ex. 14.81.
DeuLS.X
I See eh. s. 7.
mNnm. 13.
mSi.ls.14.
o Ki. 2S. IS,
ai,si.
pSMCh.
3.11.
«iKl]i.ia&
priests' feet were ♦lifted up unto
the dry «SS3,* that the waters of
Jordan returned unto their place,
and in^li over all hu banks, "as
(W'SS''SSo«. '* And the people
came up out of Jordan on the
tenth <my of the first month,
and encamped in "Gilgal, 'Q the
east border of Jericho. *° And
''those twelve stones, which they
took out of Jordan, did Joshua
1\tS^ in Gil^ 21 ^(j lie spake
unto the children of Israel, say-
ing, *When your children shall
ask their fathers *in time to
come, saying. What mean these
stones? ^ then ye shall let
your children know, saying, -^Is-
rael came over this Jordan on
dry land. *' For the Lord your
Grod dried up the waters of Jor-
dan from before you, imtil ye
were passed over, as the Lord
your God did to the Red fS:
"which he dried up from before
us, until we were "^^ over:
2* Hhat aU the ^^',? of the earth
^ft know the hand of the Lord,
that it is'Slg!^:; that '|^"^,fhY *fear
the Lord your God nfor ever.
^ And it came to pass, when
C all the kings of the Amorites,
•-' which were on toe°"<fe of Jordan
westward, and all the kings of
the Canaanites, '"which were by
the sea, "heard """ that the Lord
had dried up the waters of Jor-
dan from before the children of
Israel, until 'we were passed
over, that their heart ''melted,
'neither was there spirit in them
any more, because of the children
of Israel
' At that time the Lord said
unto Joshua, Make thee '-iSJp**'
inint. and circumcise again the
children of Israel the second
time. ' And Joshua made him
RV. 1 So with a chanca of vowel-polnU. The potnUnc of the text ii IrxvgaUr. * Another reading li, thei/.
A.V. • OTj readf armtd. t Heb. pluclctd up. t Heb. wnt | Heb. to morrow. I Hebi all llart,
"^jLun:
289
Digitized by
Google
Ceulp. 5, y. 3]
JOSHUA
[Chap. 6, v. 4
'S^taiSS.'" and circumcised the
children of Israel at "the hiU
of the foreskins. * And this is
the cause why Joshua did cir-
cumcise: Au the people that
came '°^ out of Egypt, that
were males, even all the men
of war, died in the wilderness
by the way, after they came
">^ out of Egypt «* if°; all the
people that came out were cir-
cumcised: but all the people
that were bom in the wilderness
by the way as they came forth
out of Egypt, ikm they had not
circumci^iaL ° For the diildren
of Israel walked 'forty years in
the wilderness, till all the ^°fe
^"t"^* men of IKS. which came
forth Qy^ Qf Egypt, were consumed,
because they ^Slli'S'ot""" the
voice of the Lord : unto whom
the LoBD ■'^sware that he would
not "^ew'SeS" the JSl which the
LoBD sware unto their fathers
that he would pye us, *a land
tu"°flJw'Lth with mUk and honey.
"^ And 'their children, whom he
raised up in their stead, them
did Joshua clrotUDCfse . |V\i. ^fiov urAivb
Jo«hu« oiroumolsed • lOr lUCy WCre
nncircumcised, because they had
not circumcised them by the
way. ° And it came to pass,
♦when they had done circum-
cising all the ^°5;i that they
abode in their places in the
camp, till tliey were whole.
* And the Lord said unto
Joshua, This day have I rolled
away the 'reproach of Egypt
from off you. Wherefore the
name of ^ place T called
*r» nnto this day.
■•"And the children of Israel
encamped in g{{^> and ^"^ kept
the passover ^on the fourteenth
day of the month at even in the
plains of Jericho. "" And they
• I. 'am, 14.
kaB.tt,u.
Daat2.1(.
Pl.ioe.1).
1 Oor. la S.
Bed. a IT.
»Xz. 10. a.
eOfin. I& 9
kS2.M.
Act> 1. 10.
Cp.aL 28.90,
93.
(i Num. 22.
91,11.
<Niun.l4.
99:
Drat. 1.9
i 2. 7, 14
lta.4.
Fa. OS. Id.
/Num. 14,
Pl05.11.
Heb. 8. 11.
g Um. 17. 9.
8.9,
iIllllB.14.
91.
Dent. 1.911
>Bx.a.g,
AaUy.U.
» oh. a. 9^91
Dent 7. 94.
Nth. a 14,
Cp.oh.8.L
moh.4.1
n Judg. 7.
19, 9£
0 nr. 0, 6, 8,
u.
pBz. ia.9.
Num. 0.9.
q Num. la 9,
did cat of the 'old com of th«
land on the morrow after th<
passover, unleavened SkS, »»«
parched ^ in the selisame day
^' And ^the manna ceased oi
the SSJSI* after they had eatet
of the 'old com of the land:
neither had the children of Is-
rael manna any more; but the^
did eat of the fruit of the lano
of Canaan that year.
^^ And it came to pass, when
Joshua was by Jericho, that he
lifted up his eyes and looked,
and, behold, there stood "a man
over against him ''with his sword
drawn in his hand: and Joshua
went unto him, and said unto
him. Art thou for us, or for our
adversaries? ^ And he said,
Nay; but a» '^captain of the
host of tlie Lord am I now
come. And Joshua 'fell on his
face to the earth, and did wor-
ship, and said unto him. What
saith my lord unto his servant?
"" And tiie captain of the Lord's
host said unto Joshua, ' iSJ^' thy
shoe from off thy foot; for the
place whereon thou standest
IS holy. And Joshua did so.
6' vSw Jericho '"was straitly
shut up because of the chil-
dren of Israel: none went
out, and none came ^ 'And
the Lord said unto Joshua, See,
*I have given into tiiine hand
Jericho, and the king tiiereof,
and the mighty men of valour.
' And ye shall compass the city,
all *i; men of war, ^*^„d
about the city once. Thus shalt
thou do six days. * And seven
priests shall bear befo« the ark seven
"trumpets of "rams' horns ""•
"" "'': and the seventh day ye
shall compass the city seven
times, and >the priests shall
■ Or, (KiMllUa^nilXk > That b, BUUmc. ' Or, pnduet Or, mm < Or, princt Mleh. Wtal th«
— t UMt in. < Or, inblU trumpvU
VV. ' Or, (MtcMtaaratolK t Heb. itAm Aa fMopb kod imnfa ■» md <o t« <>rmaKiM(L
-, primct. I H«b. did akiU «|», and «>m «A)it up.
t That la, JMHii»
S90
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, t. 4]
JOSHFA
[Chap. 6, v. 2z
blow with the tnimpets. ° And
it shall eomefei»», that when they
make a long Mast with the ram's
horn, and when ye hear the sound
of the trumpet all the people
shall shoat with a great shout;
and the wall of the city shall
foil down "flat, and the people
shall u^ np every man straight
before him. ° And Joshua the
son of Nun called the priests,
and said unto them, Take np
the ark of the covenant, and let
seven priests hearseven trumpets
of rams' horns before the ark of
the Lord. ^ And '^ said unto
the people. Pass on, and compass
the dty, and let ^"^f^^^
pass on before the ark of the
Lmldl 8 And it ™e1S ^ when
Joshua had spoken unto the
people, vat the seven priests
Dealing the seven trumpets of
rams' horns J^SS ^ iSZ Srti,S
and blew with the trumpets : and
the ark of the covenant of the
LoBD followed them. ° And the
armed men went before the
priests that blew ^u, the trum-
pets, and the t JSSSX 5Sl after the
aris, the pritkt g^ag ,,„, „a blow-
ing witii the trumpets " "*^ ""*.
^° And Joshua i^a. commanded
the people, saying, Ye shall not
ahnnt nr>r '■t 7°"* n>io* be heard,
auUUI^ nor jni»ke any noiie with your toIo^
neither shall any word proceed
out of your month, until the
day I bid you shout; then shall
ye shout " So •"" """^ the ark
of the Lord ^~2Sd the city,
going about it once: and they
came into the camp, and lodged
in the camp.
"^ And Joshna rose early in
the morning, and *tiie priests
took up the ark of the Lord.
^ And ™ seven priests bearing
^^ seven trumpets of nuxtfi' horns
b^ore the ark of the Lord went
• «h.4.U
Ul
h Un. 27. H.
Dent aa 17.
aeh.a.4.
i-nt-tx
Num. lafli
lal. 80.11
<Otioh.7.
1&
/0I1.7. «.
1 Cbr. S. 1.
_ffT«.Bt
H«t>.ti.aii.
kSMoh.
a 6.
7.1
on continually, and blew with
the trumpets: and the armed
men went before them; JSt %S
JgJJ^ came after the ark of the
Lord, the priests going on. and blow-
ing with tile trumpets •■ "»'' »«".
"^ And the second day they
compassed the city once, and
returned into the camp : so they
did six days. ^^ And it came to
pass on the seventh day, that
they rose early ^^ the dawning
of the day, and compassed the
city after the same manner
seven times: only on that day
they compassed the city seven
times. ''° And it came to pass
at the seventh time, when the
Sriests blew with the trumpets,
odbua said unto the people.
Shout; for the Lord hath given
you the cily. ^ And the city
shall be It^^ even It, and all
that ^ therein, to the Lord:
only JRahab the harlot shall live,
she and all that are with her in
the house, because she "hid the
messengers that we sent. ^^ And
ye, in any wise keep your-
selves from the SS^ thing,
loaf vben ye have devoted It, ^f.
i«^i> y^ make youndva accnned, when J^
fab-a nf t\\B, daroted thing: eo eboold ye
lase 01 ine aocuned^thlng, and
make the camp of Israel ,«?SS;^
and ■'trouble it ■■" But all the
silver, and gold, and vessels of
brass and iron, are icoiSSlJated «nto
the Lord: they shall come into
the treasury of the Lord. ^ So
the people &SSiSt^ the priests
blew with the trumpets: and it
came to pass, when the people
heard the sound of the trumpet,
i^ the people shouted with a
great shout, ^ "the wall fell
down "flat, so that the people
went np into the city, every
man straight before him, and
they took the city. ^ And tiiey
"utterly destroyed all that was
A.V.
'tub.
RV. > HebunUfpliM,
i Bek, (oa>r<a0 hot.
* Another reading U, ihA * HeK
I SA.makeifOitrwoicttobthtard. f Or,
S91
Digitized by
I BektoHMU.
K2
Google
Chap. 6, v. 21]
JOSHUA
[Chap. 7, t. ic
in the city, both man and wo-
man, '""' young and old, and
ox, and sheep, and asa, with
the edge of the sword. ^ ^
Joshua had said unto the two
men that had spied out the
odanttrr. Gto iuto the harlot's house,
and bring out thence the woman,
and all that she hath, ''as ve
sware unto her. ^ And the
young men th.t'were spies went
in, and brought out Kahab, and
'her father, and her mother, and
her brethren, and all that she
had, all her ^ kindred alw3 the/ brotuht oat;
had ; and ther bronght out all her ^kindred,
and ^"{en*' them without the
camp of Israel ^ And they
burnt the city with fire, and all
that was therein: 'only the silver,
and the gold, and the vessels of
brass and of iron, they put into
the treasury of the house of the
LoBD. 25 j^ _^jBut^ ^^^ Rahab
the harfef'^ve, and lier fether's
household, and all that she
bad. did J«hua aare aUve. g^^ ,gjjg
dwsit In the mldat of Iirael, unt/^ t\\\a
dweUeth hi Israel, mn UUIO iniS
day; because she hid the mes-
sengers, which Joshua sent to
spy out Jericho. *® And Joshua
• " aJJSSdlJL'" """ at that tune,
sajring, ^Cursed be the man be-
fore the Lord, that riseth up
and buUdeth this city Jericho:
thereof, and with the Ion of
City Jeni
1 ahall he ^qv
with the lou of hi> flrstbom ahall he lav tlin
he shall 'ay "16
fminHoi-inn thereof, and with the loss of
lOUnOaUOn thereof In his flrstbom, and in
his youngest son shall he set
up the gates of it " "So the
Ix)RD was with Joshua; and
"his fiune was «,w t&.jSlhout au the
land,
ooontry.
7'* But the children of Israel
committed a trespass in the
^SSJ^ thing: for '"Achan, the
son of Carmi, the son of 'Zabdi,
the son of Zerah, of the tribe of
Judah, took of the ;^™^ thing
and the anger of the Lord was
aoh.iau
I Sam. IS. 5
is.8
t las.
bch.2.U
Bab. 1 1, si.
dLeT.ae.17.
Drat. IS. 96.
/ch. 2.8,11.
aCtkHatt,
A0en.S7.
9, St.
Nam. 14. &
iSun. I. U
i IS.1L
Aet« 14. M, ol.
i Mom. 14. S.
yiBua.4.
12.
3 Sam. 1.1
k lau
* is.99;iil.
tCp. IKin.
IS.S4.
iEi.s.a.
9 Kin. a ID.
m soe oh.
och. 92.101
CixlOhr.
a. 6,7.
pFasat.
kindled against the children ol
Israel
2 And Joshua sent men fivm
Jericho to Ai, which is beside
•Beth-aven, on the east side ol
Beth-el, and spake unto them
saying, Go up and ^U°t:^^X
And the men went up and '^itiSS
Ai 3 And they returned U.
Joshua, and said unto him. Lei
not all the people go up; bu
let *about two or three thou
sand men go up and smite Ai
and make not all the people t<
utoor thither; for they are bu
few. * So there went up thithei
of the people about three thou
sand men : and ''they fled befon
the men of Ai ' And the met
of Ai smote of them about thirt;
and six men: %^ they chasei
them /rom before the gate evei
unto Shebarim, and smote then
Hn the going down: whS^lor, th(
hearts of the people -^melted
and became as water. ° Am
Joshua *rent his clothes, an<
'fell to the earth upon his fee
before the ark of the Lord unti
the |J^ti% he and the elders o
iSd,' and ""^ put •'dust upoi
their heads. ^ And Joshua saii
Alas, 0 Lord God, 'wherefor
hast thou at all brought thi
people over Jordan, to delive
us into the hand of the Amorite
to cause OB to perish} vrmilrl ^h*'
destroy ns » WOUIU ^ q,
we had been SStSSt. and dwel
on i^l^t side Jordan I « "g" Loh
what shall I say, "^hen'"' bra*
•^ura^eS** their " backs before thei
enemies I ° For the CaDaanitc
and all the inhabitants of th
land shall hear of it, and sha
~^fi5? US round, and *cut ofl^ ob
name from the earth: and wht
wilt thou do o'^ thy great namt
^° And the Lord said unto Joshui
A.V. • H(>b./amaf«.
>r, <i> jrerad. •• HaU wt*t.
R.V. > B«b. /amtUtt. > Or, M< quttrriu
1 1 Chr. 2. 7, Aetar. s Or, iNniW, 1 Clur. £ & I Heb. otoaC 2000 mm, or at<w< WOO m
292
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, v. 10]
JOSHUA
[Chap. 7, v. 25
Get thee up; wherefore H'l.'^ft^
^ upon thy fece? "Israel hath
SSSd! Sk they hare 15S 'trans-
gressed my covenant which I
commanded them : ^^ they have
even taken of the 'iSSSSSdS'i^' and
have also stolen, and dissembled
also, and they have p°if^e!J a-
mong their own sta£ ^^ ""There-
fore the children of Israel oSm^o*.
stand before their enemies, *^J
{^Sd their backs before their
enemies, because they *"^S^
'accursed: nJthJP'^fi'i be with
70U any more, except ye destroy
the ^''^^.Si''* from among you.
^^ Up, sanctify the people, and
say, 'Sanctifv yourselves against
&SSS:: for thus saith the ^^f^^'
God of Israel, There is .; JjJSS^
thing in the midst of thee, O
Israel: thou canst not stand
before thine enemies, until ye
take away the ^^^^ thmg from
among yon. ^ In the morning
Uierefore ye shall be brought
,<2Sftiiw^o your tribes: and it
shallDe, that the tribe which
the Lord taketh shall come
.„J2^%the femilies »«n4r; and
the fionily which the Lord shall
take sh^ come ™" by house-
holds; and the household which
the Lord shall take shall come
"•" man by man. ^^ "And it
shall be, that he that is taken
with the ^^ thing shall be
burnt with fire, he and all that
he hath : because he hath "trans-
gressed the covenant of the Lord,
and because he hath wrought
""foUy in Israel
'^ So Joshua rose up early in
the morning, and brought Israel
"*" by their tribes ; and the tribe
of Judah was taken: ^'' and he
brought "" the '^Eunily of Ju-
dah; and he took the £EimiIy of
• Num. 36.
<oli.ai7,
la.
Jad(. B. 14.
1 1 Sun. & 6.
Jar. I& ML
M*L2.1.
John a M.
/TW.a.
9 Nam. 6.
«,7.
actar. san.
EmiaiL
Dui.0.4.
klSaaL 14.
4&
<ch.aUL
> TOT. 11.
1:9 Sam. IZ
U.
l<h.aK.
Kia
ia,Mi
p9«n.S«.7.
Jndg. aa6.
ch.lS.7.
iMl. 68. la
HM.2.UL
rch.aia.
1 L'hr. a 7.
the *gSS^: and he brought <""
the femily of the ^,',1^ 'man
by man ; and Zabdi was taken :
^ and he brought "*" his house-
hold man by man; and Achan,
the son of Carmi, the son of
Zabdi, the son of Zerah, of the
tribe of Jndah, was taken.
^° And Joshua said unto Achan,
My son, 'give, I pray thee, glory
to the ^a^""' God of Israel, and
'"make confession unto him ; and
*tell me now what thou hast
done; hide it not from me.
'° And Achan answered Joshua,
and said, *VdiSd"' *I have sinned
agamst the ^^^'k?" God of Israel,
and thus and thus have I done:
^ when I saw among the ^^ a
goodly * Babylonish ^'SSl. and
two hundred shekels of silver,
and a %edge of gold of fifty
shekels weight, then I coveted
them, and took them; and, be-
hold, they are hid in the earth
in the midst of my tent, and the
silver under it ^ So Joshua
sent messengers, and they ran
unto the tent; and, behold, it
was hid in his tent, and the
silver under it. ^ And they
took them ^1f the midst of the
tent, and brought them unto
Joshua, and unto all the children
of uS&: and ""' Maid them ^°^
before the Lord. ^ And Joshua,
and all Israel with him, took
Achan the son of Zerah, and
the silver, and the ^SJi. and
the wedge of gold, and his sons,
and his daughters, and his oxen,
and his asses, and his sheep, and
his tent, and all that he had:
and they brought them "" unto
»the valley of Achor. ^ And
Joshua said. Why hast thou
''troubled us? the Lord shall
trouble thee this day. And all
RV. 1 Aooordlac to Mmie ftndoit ftntlMriiiM.
> Or.fiMpraiM ' Beh. moalto ^8Uiar.
A.V. • Haik/UlMt « Or,
S98
* Aooording to Mme uioicot anttaoritiai, by AowMAoItfjL
t Bok Ummt. I UoK vonni.
Digitized by NjOOQIC
Chap. 7, t. 25]
JOSHUA
[Chap. 8, v. i
Israel "stoned him with SSSS.'
*and ^■^'^ burned them with fire,
after they hud stoned them with
stones. *° And they raised over
him "a great heap of ^^ mito
this ^^. "^ ''the LOKD tmiied
from the fierceness of his anger.
Wherefore the name of tnat
place was called. The valley of
Achor, unto this day.
8^ And the Lord said unto
Joshua, -^Fear not, neither
be thou dismayed: take all
the people of war with thee,
and arise, go up to Ai: see, 'I
have given into thy hand the
king of Ai, and his people, and
his citv, and his limd: '' and
thou shalt do to Ai and her
king as thou didst 'unto Jericho
and her king: only -'the spoil
thereof, and the cattle thereof
shall ye take for a prey imto
yourselves: "J thee an ambush
for the city behind it. ^ So
Joshua arose, and all the people
of war, to go up .^nit -^1 : and
Joshua chose out thirty thousand
men, the mighty men of valour, and
sent them ISiJ by night * And
he commanded them, saying,
Behold, *ye shall lie in "^St"''
against the city, t,^ behind tibe
city: go not very fer from the
city, but be ye all ready : ^ and
I, and all the people that are
with me, will approach unto the
city: and it shall come to pass,
when they come out against us,
'as at the first, that we will flee
before {£«S; ° (f« they will come
out after SSi till we have ♦"drawn
them '■^^ from the city ; for they
will say, They flee before tis, as
at the flr8t'"tfieS'fore WO will flee
before SSS.= ^ ^en ye shall rise
up from the ambush, and ^
"""^ °' the city: for the Lord
Dent, la 10
«oh.8.9P.
1 Sun. 18.17.
OpLlAni.&6S.
dOsut. IS.
17.
«S8ui. la
a.
/eh-l. »
kiaK
Drat i.n
ft7.18
kai.a.
ireh.2.M
ka.2.
ynr.n.
Deauaau.
tCp. Jodf.
loh.7. t.
m Bee Dent.
1.1.
A Jndg.sa
S4.
0 Tar. 16.
p Jiklx.90L
your Grod will deliver it int
your hand. ^ And it shall hi
when ye have *^^°^ the cit;
that ye shall set the city on t\
according to the oomiSSLent <
the Lord shall ye f^ '^ I ha^
commanded you. » j<4°^^S3ta
sent them forth : and they wei
to "ifer^Ste:'' and abode b
tween Bedi-el and Ai, on tli
west side of Ai: but Joshu
lodged Hiat night among tli
people.
^° And Joshua rose up eari
in the morning, and ^'S^^ th
people, and went up, he and th
elders of Israel, before the peopl
to AL '" And '^all the peopli
even ^,SSu%t war that wer
with him, went up, and dre^
nigh, and came before the citn
and pitched on the north side c
Ai: now there was a valley bt
tween the" and AL ^^ ^n(j ],
took about five thousand mei
and set them to ue in ambiia
between Beth-el and Ai, on th
west side ' of 'the city. ^' And^h.
they h^ set the people, even al
the host that was on the nort
of the city, and 'their liers i
wait ""^ "«" on the west of th
•^'JiW"** Joshua 'went that nigh
into the midst of the v3i^. ''*An
it came to pass, when the kin,
of Ai saw it, that they haste
and rose up early, and the me
of the city went out againe
Israel to battle, he and {dl hj
people, 'at *$' time appointee
before "the ^^SS^ ; "but he wis
not that there m^m in ambus
{gainst him behind the cit]
^° And Joshua and all Israc
*made as if they were beate
before them, and fled by th
way of the wilderness. ^^ An
all the people that were in '""if"
R.V. > That It, TntMint. • Another rexUng b, Ai.
UmlMiK. ' Or, to IJi£ plact upimiUad
A.V. •Thatii.rnmMa. t Heb.pidM.
'Ot.Se Ik* ptopU$ltaa^t. < Some MSB. nsd, InUr
t Ot.tfAt. t Beb. (Mrlr<>w<iiiia<t
294
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 8, t. i6]
JOSHUA
[Chap. 8, v. 33
were called together to pnreae
after them: and they pnraaed
after Joshoa^ and *yrere drawn
away firom the city. '" And
there was not a man left in Ai
or Beth-el, that went not out
after Israel: and they left the
city open, and porsued after
Israel ^" And the Lord said
unto Joshua, "Stretch out the
^^^ that is in thy hand toward
Ai ; for I will give it into thine
hand. And Joshua stretched
out the ^^ that ^ThU in his
hand toward the city. ^° And
the ambush arose quickly out
of their place, and tney ran as
soon as he had stretched out his
^^. and a>tT entered into the
city, and took jj,' and *''•' hasted
and set the city on fire. ^ And
when the men of Ai looked be-
hind them, they saw, and, behold
the smoke of the city ascended
up to heaven, and they had no
"power to flee this way or that
way: and the people that fled
to the wilderness turned back
upon the pursuers. ^ And when
Joshua and all Israel saw that
the ambush had taken the city,
and that the smoke of the city
ascended, then they turned a-
gain, and slew the men of Ai
« And the other »Su'^ out of
the city against them; so they
were in the midst of Israel, some
on this side, and some on that
ade: and they smote them, so
tlut they ''let none of them re-
main or escape. ^ And the king
of Ai they took alive, and brought
him to Joshua. ^ And it came
to pass, when Israel had made
an end of slaying all the inhabit-
ants of Ai in toe field, in the
wilderness wherem they ^"^SSSa
them, and y,i^ they were all
fallen S the edge of the sword,
»Tar.U.
dimX
eDmt, 13.
/ch-iasai
; Drat SI.
»«h.7.1t.
<8«*Si.aa
*Wlt.27.
jVmLr.a.
t Drat. 37.
I Drat. SI.
9,9s.
until they were consumed, that
all the^Sn^hM returned imto Ai,
and smote it with the edge of
the sword. '^ And „ a w- uua
all that fell that day, bot^ of
men and women, were twelve
thousand, even all the men of Ai
28 For Joshua drew not SS^'SfeSi
wherewith he ^stretched out ttie
^t^ until he had 'utterly de-
stroyed all the inhabitants of
Ai " Only the cattle and the
spoil of that city Israel took for
a prey unto themselves, accord-
ing unto the word of the Lord
which he ''commanded Joshua.
^ iSi Joshua burnt Ai, and made
it an *'heap for ever, even a
dSSfeo^ unto this day. ^o /And
the king of Ai he hanged on a
tree until ^'' eventide : "and i^^
going down of the son Tnalina oomnumded,
u th« mn w»a down, "yiaixua oommanded
tb^ they rtioiud^ake his carcase
down fi^m the tree, and cast it
at the entering of the gate of
the city, and *S!f thereon a
great heap of stones, ^at m»x»<A
unto this day.
^ Then Joshua built an altar
unto the ^EJto"" God of JsS *in
mount Ebal, ^ as Moses the
servant of the Lord commanded
the children of Israel, as it is
written in the book of the law
of Moses, an altar of '^^iT*
stones, ^Sm v,'hich no man ^
lift up any iron : and they offer^l
thereon burnt ofierings unto the
Lord, and sacrificed peace offer-
ings. '* And he wrote there
upon ''the stones a copy of the
law of Moses, 'which he JJJSl? in
the presence of the children of
Israel ^^ And all Israel, and
their ^^ and officers, and their
judges, stood on this side the
ark and on that side before the
priests the Levites, 'which bare
the ark of the covenant of the
R.V. > RabkkoKdi.
<H«b dnolmt.
•Or,
A.V.
Uctntd.
Ueb.towl.
'OT.wkUklmwnfinJtc.
295
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 8, v. 33]
JOSHUA
[Chap. 9, v. 16
LoRD,^2^ weU the SJSSiS. as he'Jg^
was born"»mong them j half of them
OTe/'SSiinrt mount Gerizim, and
half of them ^„''Sii^,^ mount
Ebal; ''as Moses the servant of
the Lord had comSSS^-ISlb™. that
they should bless the people of
^^^^Sld."' '"• ^ And afterward
•^he read all the words of the
law, 'the £a^ and '^^ ac-
cording to all that is written in
the book of the law. ^ There
was not a word of all that Moses
commanded, which Joshua read
not before all the ..SS^tfoa of
Israel, '^"h the women, and the
little ones, and *the strangers
that ^*were conversant among
them.
'' And it came to pass,
Q when all the kings which
^ were on'SS-^Me Jordan, ""in
the ""h?,^"^' and in the ^Z\^^
and f° all the ^ "of the great
sea JI?ei^SrtLebanon, "the Hittite,
and the A^orite, the Canaanite,
the Perizzite, the Hivite, and the
Jebusite, heard thereof; ^ that
they gathered themselves to-
gether, to fight with Joshua and
with Israel, with one 'accord.
° And when the inhabitants of
^Gibeon heard what Joshua had
done 'unto Jericho and 'to Ai,
* they '^'° did work wilily, and
went and 'made as if they had
been ambassadors, and took old
sacks upon their asses, and ^^
to«fi°o'il and Zl and bound up;
^ and old shoes and clouted upon
their feet, and old garments upon
them ; and all the bread of their
provision was dry and '™ **«»»•
mouldy. ® And they went to
Joshua unto "the camp at Gil-
gal, and said unto him, and to
uie men of Israel, We ^ come
from a far country: now there-
a Beat 81.
IX.
ieb. II. Ul
e Ex. aa. a
Dmt 7.2.
Jndii. 2. 9.
(ID«nt.ll.
n
* 27. U-13.
«TeT. 11.
/Drab 81.
II.
Neh. a 2, >
&IS.L
rOeataa
IS.
See Dmt. 2a
3-68.
kDeuLSa
<ch.S.10
kan.
i 8m Nam.
21.21—39.
Iota. 12. «.
Dent. I. i.
m Dent. 1. 7.
ociuaio
ft 12.8.
Ex. 8. 8,17
* La^al
pch.ia>,
S8ain.2l. I,lL
IKiii.a4,(
AO.S.
a eh. a 21.
24.
reh.a9<,
CdLll. IK
fore make ye a °iS^' with ua
^ And the men of Israel said
unto 'the Hivites, Peradventure
ye dwell among us; and 'how
shall we make a "^Sb"* with you?
~ And they said unto Joshua,
*We are thy servants. And
Joshua said unto them. Who
are ye? and from whence come
ye? ^ And they said unto him,
"From a very far country thy
servants are come because of
the name of the Lord thy God :
*for we have heard the feme
of him, and aU that he did in
Egypt, '° ^and aU that he did
to the two kings of the Amorites,
that were beyond Jordan, to Si-
hon king of Heshbon, and to Og
king of Bashan, which was at
'Ashtaroth. " mt^^o„ our elders
and all the inhabitants of our
country spake to us, saying.
Take ''",5a'"tJ[?e',5S°'' for the
journey, and go to meet them,
and say unto them. We are your
servants: th.'Stot, now make ye
a "l^' with us. « This our
bread we took hot for our pro-
vision out of our houses on the
day we came forth to go unto
you ; but now, behold, it is dry,
and '' ^^ mouldy : " and these
botuSToi'wi'ne. which WO filled, were
new; and, behold, they be rent:
and these our garments and our
shoes are become old by reason
of the very long journey. ■•* And
'the men took of their ''"<jSiJ|'
and 'asked not counsel at the
mouth of the Lord. '» And
Joshua 'made peace with them,
and made a '^^^*' with them, to
let them live: and the princes
of the congregation sware unto
them. ^° And it came to pass
at the end of three days after
they had made a TJ^*' with
R.V. I Or. commanded at tKtJlr»U tkat they $homld bI«M the peopU c/ l$rtuL
followed 1)7 most ancient renloiu, i>, took them proviHon*. Seo Ter. 12.
A.V. * Hcb. waikedL t Heb. n»*th. I Heb. in pour hand.
their vietwiU.
296
> Another readinc,
I Or, A«ir rueiv«d (ht men hp reaeon of
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 9, v. 16]
JOSHUA
[Chap. 10, v. 6
them, that they heard that they
were their neighbours, "and that
they dwelt among them. "" And
the children of isrvuel journeyed,
and came unto their cities on
the third day. ^Now their cities
were Gibeon, and Chephirah,
and Beeroth, and ii^:jSJ}S:
'® And the children of Israel
smote them not, because the
princes of the congregation had
sworn unto them by the ^£?4,i'"
God of Israel And all the con-
gr^ation murmured against the
princes. ■" But all the princes
said unto all the congregation.
We have sworn tmto them by
the ^fSk^ God of Israel: now
therefore we may not touch
them. ^ This we will do to
u«nV^:8f.T«> let them |l;t' lest
*wrath be upon us, 'because of
the oath which we sware unto
them. ^ And the princes said
unto thOTtt, Let them ^,%\ S,uX
tSS^ * hewers of wotni and
drawers of water unto all the
oongregation : as the princes
'had "^SStod*" them. *» And
Joshua called for them, and he
spake onto them, saying, Where-
fore haye ye beguiled us, saying,
•We are very far from you ; when
"ye dwell among usf ^ Now
therefore ye are cursed, and
t>iAM 'ahall nersr tali to be of
mere SnaU •none o» you be freed from
iSi bondmen, ^ "hewers of
wood and drawers of water for
the house of my God. ^ And
Hxej answered Joshua, and said
Because it was certainly told
thy servants, how that the Lord
thy God ^commanded his servant
Moses to give you all the land,
and to d^roy all the inhabit-
ants of the land from before ^
therefore 'we were sore afraid
^ our lives because of you, and
have done this thing. ^ And
&Cp.eb. I&
tEnrnXK
e r«r. n, ss.
Cp. 1 Chr. 0. 9
* Em 2. 41
A8. 30
* Neh. 7. to
kll.>.
dSnitls.!.
<8Meh.&
31,M.
/<li.8.39,
; ch.au.
Ik0p.lliuii.
i.a.
oaam.
21. S.
iDrot II.
t Tar. a, 37.
Dant.2S.U.
mT«r. <k0.
n Ter. 1ft.
o T«r. 31, V,
pvar. L
oh.au.
«I>«al7.
1.1.
rokai
lch.a.10
*a<.
now, behold, we are in thine
hand: as it seemeth good and
right unto thee to do unto us,
do. ^ And so did he unto them,
and delivered them out of the
hand of the children of Israel,
that they slew them not. " And
Joshua ^made them that day
•hewers of wood and drawers of
water for the congregation, and
for the altar of the Lord, „„
unto this day, 'in the place which
he should choose.
' Now it came to pass,
10 when igSSi:S3lJ king of Je-
rusalem hid heard how
Joshua had taken Ai, and had
'utterly destroyed it ; "as he had
done to Jericho and her king,
so -^e had done to Ai and her
king; and 'how the inhabitants
of Gibeon had made peace with
Israel, and were among them;
^ that •'they feared greatly, be-
cause Gibeon was a great city,
as one of the < royal cities, and
because it was greater than Ai,
and all the men thereof were
mighty. 3 Wherefore i^^^
king of Jerusalem sent xmto
Hoham king of Hebron, and
unto Piram king of Jarmuth,
and unto Japhia king of Lachish,
and unto Eiebir king of Eglon,
saying, * Come up unto me, and
help me, t^twf^r 8™ite Gibeon:
for ^it hath made peace with
Joshna and with the children of
Israel ' Therefore the five kings
of the Amorites, the king of
Jerusalem, the king of Hebron,
the king of Jarmuth, the king
of LacMsh, the king of Eglon,
'gathered themselves together,
and went up, they and all
their hosts, and encamped ^^
Gibeon, and made war against
it * And the men of Gibeon
sent unto Joshua 'to the camp
ftV. • Heb.<IMilM>tt«CTi<<tr/roii>|wii. > Heb.
• Bab. M(t<«tf <#>»«•• VM. * B^fat€,or,dtHmnil»t4.
897
t n<lb.tlUmo/llukltimn.
K6
Digitized by
Google
Chap, io, v. 6]
JOSHUA
[Chap, io, v. 24
to Gilgal, Baying, Slack not thy
hand from thy servants; come
up to us quickly, and save us,
and help us : for all the kings of
the Amorites that dwell in the
",l.~ffl^ are gathered together
against us. '^ So Joshua ^l^Si
from Gilgal, he, and °all tibe
people of war with him, and all
the mighty men of valour. ° And
the Lord said unto Joshua, 'Fear
them not: for I have deUvered
them into thine fed'; ■'^ there
shall not a man of them stand
before thee. ® Joshua therefore
came ;SS them '^^^SSi^/Suj"' went
up from Gilgal all ^' night
'"' *And the Lord discomfited
them before Israel, and •"* slew
them with a great slaughter at
Gibeon, and chased them i^ong
the way jUXtTup w Beth-horon,
and smote them to Azekah, and
untoMakkedah. ^^ And it came
to pass, as they fled from before
Israel, "^^^"nd'"' were 'in the going
down to Beth-horon, that *the
Lord cast down great stones
from heaven upon them unto
Azekah, and they died : they
were more which died with ""
hailstones than they whom the
children of Israel slew with the
sword.
■•* Then spake Joshua to the
Lord in the day when the Lord
delivered up the Amorites before
the children of \l^\; and he said
in the sight of Israel,
"Sun, stand thou still upon
Gibeon;
And thou. Moon, in the valley
of IJlSlr
''^And me sun stood still, and
the moon stayed.
Until the ^^ had avenged
themselves ^JJb their ene-
mies.
Is not this Mrritten in the book
a ImLsas.
C11.1IU11.2a
11.
brer. la.
ch. 33. >, 10.
£x. 14. 14, at.
cch.ai,s.
dra.a.
< oh. II. 6.
Judc 4. 14.
/ch. i.i.
g rer. 10, 28.
k Jnds.4. n.
ISanLTTlO.
P>. IS. 14.
IbaL 2a SL
<ch. ie.>,i
* la 13. 14.
1 Kin. a 17.
1 Chr. 7. 24.
3Chr. a&
2^^
Dmt
» Op. Fa. la
n-ir
k iwLaaao
* B«T. la u.
n Hab. a IL
Eccliu.4&4.
Up.Ijai.ia
31.
ofJJSSS? isnhe sun ..SSflJlm in
the midst of heaven, and hasted
not to go down about a Avhole
day. ^*^"And there was no day
like that before it or after it,
that the Lord hearkened unto
the voice of a man: for *the
Lord fought for Israel
^^ And Joshua ''returned, and
all Israel with him, unto the
camp to Gilgal
''* tSt these five kings fled, and
hid tibemselves in '°^ cave at
'MakkedaL " And it was told
Joshua, saying, The five kings
are 'T,Jkd"hM " in ^^ cave at Mak-
kedah. ^° And Joshua said, Roll
great stones SUSS the mouth of
the cave, and set men by it for
to keep them: '^ IS'd stay ^e°°»'ori-
pursue after your enemies, and
i-'smite the lundmost of them;
suffer them not to enter into
their cities: for the Lord your
God hath delivered them into
your hand. ^° And it came to
pass, when Joshua and the
children of Israel had made an
end of slaying them with a very
great slaughter. Hill they were
consumed, "th»t'o.?iS"' which re-
mained of them '^ entered into
">« fenced ^JJS ^'ti all the
Jeople returned to the camp to
osnua at Makkedah in peace:
'"none 'moved his tongue against
any of the children of Israel
^ Then said Joshua, Open the
mouth of the cave, and bring
'Sut' those five kings unto me
out of the cave. ^^ And they
did so, and brought forth those
five kings unto him out of the
cave, the king of Jerusalem, the
king of Hebron, the king of
Jarmuth, the king of Lachish,
y«, the king of Eglon. ^ And
it came to pass, when they
brought 'g^ those kings unto
R.V. • Heb. U tOtnL > Ur, The VimtU Son 9 Hmta. 1. 18. > H«b. «A<U«2.
A.V. • U<b.taiUfii<. i Ot,TlienpTiuUI t atlk.ntaHt»laiL
298
Digitized by
Google
Chap, io, t. 24]
JOSHUA
[Chap. 10, v. 39
Joahna, that Joshua called for
all the men of Israel, and said
unto the J^mI, of the men of
war which went with him, Come
near, put your feet upon the
necl^ of these kings. And they
came near, and put their feet
upon the necks of them. ^And
Joshua said unto them, ^Fear
not, nor be ^^y^ be strong
and of good courage : ''for thus
shall the Lord do to all your
enemies agaiost whom ye fight.
^ And afterward Joshua smote
them, and «"" iLTtSml**"^ and
hanged them on five trees : and
'they were hanging upon the
trees until the evenmg. "And
it came to pass at the time of
the going down of the sun, that
Joshua commanded, and 'they
took them down off the trees,
and cast them into the cave
wherein they had "^l^J^ffd?'^"'
and laid great stones ,„ gfo^vrt
month of toe cave, unto +UJ_ ^--^ HftV
■louth, wAuA ronaui nntll ""» very May.
^ And uat day Joshua took
•Makkedah ^ *^ ^, and smote
it with the edge of the sword,
and the king St^V he 'utterly
dSSSSl ttSS. and aU the souls that
were £.«??!? he "^ none "^5'n"*:
and he did to the king of Mak-
kedah ^aa he ^^^ unto the
king of Jericho.
rS^ Joshua passed from
Makkec^ii, and all Israel with
him, unto *Libnah, and fought
against Libnah : ^° and the Lord
delivered it also, and the king
thereof into the hand of Israel ;
and he smote it with the edge
of the sword, and all the souls
that were therein; he ift none
•^^SSf« in it; '^l^" did unto the
king thereof >as he "^ai^"' unto
the king of Jericho.
^ And Joshua passed from
Libnah, and all Israel with him,
tfTar. S.
3 Kin. la 14, 17
*ia8,al.
t> ch. I. •, >.
8<» Dent SI.
6-8.
e cb. la la
Snig. 1.3a.
8e<>lKin.a.
1&-17.
dl>rat.azi
*7.Ul
a ch. a ».
/Ter.a.
« Dmt. 21.
koh. i&u.
jDdg. 1. 10.
8<!<icli.l4.
u— 1&
iTer.lCMt,
17.
J ch. a n.
irch.ai.U.
2 Kin. a 23
ft la 8,111.
iSMoh. la
1»-17
&Jnd(. Lu-
ll.
unto "Lachish, and encamped
against it, and fought against
it: ^" and the Lord delivered
Lachish into the hand of Israel,
wuch* took it on the second day,
and smote it with the edge of
the sword, and all the souls that
were therein, according to all
that he had done to Libnah.
^ Then Horam king of "Gezer
came up to help Lachish; and
Joshua smote him and his people,
until he had left him none re-
maining.
34 An<1 Joshua poned from
•""" from Lachish Joshua pused
nnto^Mon, and all Israel with
him. ng&i'Kgion . and they encamped
against it, and fought against jt;
^and they took it on that day,
and smote it with the edge of
tJbe sword, and all the souls that
were therein he 'utterly de-
stroyed that day, according to
all that he had done to LacUsh.
^^ And Joshua went up from
Eglon, and all Israel witn him,
unto * Hebron; and they fought
against it : ^ and they took it,
and smote it with the edge of
the sword, and the king thereof,
and all the cities thereof, and all
the souls that were therein; he
left none remaining, according to
all that he had done to Eglon;
but ""dk^ii^.'&IrM*- and aU the
souls that were therein.
^^ And Joshua returned, and
all Israel with him, to 'Debir;
and fought against it : ^° and he
took it, and the king thereof,
and all the cities thereof; and
they smote them with the edge
of the sword, and 'utterly de-
stroyed all the souls that were
therein ; he left none remaining :
as he had done to Hebron, so he
did to Debir, and to the king
thereof; as he had done also to
Libnah, and to "•* £?\Sr°''
av. > BsU rliwitsJ.
K6
Digitized by
Google
Chap, io, v. 40]
JOSHUA
[Chap, ii, v. 15
'*^ So Joshua smote all the
Imnd, the hlU country, anei the Sooth,
ooimtrr of the hills. <*UU „( the eouth,
anA the lowUnd, banti t^o elopes,
ana of the niZ *'•" of the ■priogi,
and all their uSfS- he left none
fSSilSlSf; *but "• 'utterly destroy-
ed aU that breathed, as the
^Rd"" God of JSSi- commanded.
** And Joshua smote them from
'Kadesh-bamea even unto Gaza,
and all the country of "Croshen,
even unto Gibeon. *" And all
these kings and their land did
Joshua take at one time, ^be-
cause the ^fSiJ^' God of JSg-
fought for Israel *® *And Joshua
returned, and all Israel with him,
unto the camp to GilgaL
^ Ana it came to pass,
I J when •" Jabin king of Ra-
zor h«, heard a^toSH:,^ tbat
he "sent to Jobab king of Madon,
and to the king of Shimron, and
to the king of Achshaph, '^ and
to the kii^ that were on the
SSSH- S the "S'ou'SSJn'?' and S the
'piS^ south of «Chinneroth, and
in the '?Sffi°y^ and 'in 'the SSlS^JS
of 'Dor on the west, ^^«i to lie
Canaanite on the east and on
the west, and «, the Amorite,
and the Hittite, and the Periz-
zite, and the *'Jebusite in the
liH.u^SSSS:' and t, the "Hivite under
"Hermon in the land of 'jgjg^
* And they went out, they and
all their hosts with them, much
people, even 'as the sand that is
upon tie sea shore in multitude,
with horses and chariots very
many. ^ And ^hen all these kings
,JSS.*SS?'Sieffi they came and
pitched together at the waters
of Merom, to fight .^i^^ Israel
° And the Lord said unto Joshua,
'Be not afraid because of them :
for u,*^^'"JLi this time wiU I
deliver them up all slain before
Israel: thou shalt ''hough their
•h. 17. 1«-
It.
Dent, la L
Jndx. 1. 19
ft4.<.
tell. ia.a.
cDautsa
1<,17.
dch. laa.
• D«llte.9S.
/oh. 19.18.
{TCh. 11.16.
kch. l8.gL
iTor. I,
tnr. M.
iTw.e.
m CD. Jade.
nth. ia«.
oOp. Jodc.
4.&
pch. 3. 1&
Beut 1. 1.
< ch. 12. •
Nnm. 84. U.
rch. laSOi
« ch. IS. B.
I oh. 17. 11.
Jndf. I. ».
>Jadf.8.a.
vSMDent.
8.&
* Tor. 8.
GOI1.SI. tt.
irOp.eh.a
a(m«.)
i Ueut IS. 1«
(mgl.
• Gon. t2.1T
1S2.U
Jads. 7. U.
lauu. lai^
a Cp.dL
■as.
k Ex. S4. II,
II,
t Vmt. 7. &
dnr.a.
S8aiii.a4.
1 Cbr. IS. *.
op.o«ii.4a.t
<<b. 1.7.
horses, and bum their 'chariots
with fire. ' So Joshua came,
and all the people of war with
him, against them by the waters
of Merom '^^^f: and «,., feU
upon them. ® Aiad the Lord
delivered them into the hand of
Israel, "ih^ smote them, and
chased them unto ^-^great Zidon,
and unto ^^Misre^oth-maim,
and imto the valley of 'Mizpeh
eastward ; and they smote them,
until they left them nope re-
maining. ° And Joshua did unto
them 'as the Lord bade him:
he houghed their horses, and
burnt their chariots vdth fire.
^0 And Tnaliiia turned hwA at that
AnU tlOSnua ,» uu* time tamed
b^ and took Hazor, and smote
the king thereof with the sword:
for "Hazor beforetime was the
head of all those kingdoms.
''^ And they smote aU the souls
that were therein with the edge
of the sword, 'utterly destroying
f Ticm * ''thom xraa noDeleft that breatbeot
uiem. mereWaSnotlanrMttobreatho-
and he burnt Hazor with fire.
^^ And all the cities of those
kings, and all the kings of ^em,
did Joshua take, and ^ smote
them with the e<^e of the sword,
and h, 'utterly destroyed S™'
•as Moses the servant of the
Lord commanded. ^^ But as for
the cities that stood rtUMu'tooir
S«iS& Israel burned none of
them, save Hazor only • that did
Joshua bum. ''* And all the
spoil of these cities, and the
cattle, the children of Israel
took for a prey unto themselves;
but every man they smote with
the edge of the sword, until they
had destroyed them, neither left
they any ^i^Sffi!^ " 'As the
Lord commanded Moses his
servant, "so did Moses command
jSSSL' 'and so did Joshua; "*he
R.V. >HoKd<M(ad, 'Or.KaiiUtkDtr t nth, dtrolimt. • Hoh. A< rmnomi wOiiw.
A.V. •IIob.iUNnMedftvaDpoiidnMiU. t Or, ZUkm-nObak. t Ol, SaU piU. Hob. A>m<a«a i Hob. «« bva<k.
I Uob. tm llmtr ktai>. •* Bob. ht mnoMcl w-"-- —
300
Digitized by
Google
kll,T. 15]
JOSHUA
[Chap. 12, v. 9
'k»kiag undone of all that
s Lb eommanded Moses.
^ioJoghoa took all that
ai^baajBtrr. ^nd all the
J^ and *all the land of
f^'ad the ""SlS?' -^and the
hill ooraur
'iSoSfflS' of Israel,
«»!£* of the same ; " g^
'^■i, mount Halak, that
5"^? to Seir, even unto
'hgi in the Talley of Le-
"Bnder 'mount Hermon:
^dtkir kings he took, and
J«ten, and "»' ^^J'^*^
.''■iinade war "a long time
™i» those kings. '« There
*ia«citv that made peace
•siiieduldren of Israel, save
»itit«g the inhabitants of
'rA*^1c^ in battle.
•fit was of the Lord "to
«J>4eir hearts, ^, ,^^ ^.^^
^^ipinat Israel m battle,
■Kieguht. . 'ntterlT dntror thorn.
|L, j/Jo"." dattroy them utterly, and
^"^ might have no favour,
*«lie might destroy them,
•«U)ia) commanded Moses.
ai;the isSs; from the
r!?^' from Hebron, from
^™n Anab, and fix)m all
j|/S? of Judah, and from
^^S' of Israel: Joshua
!VS?*»te^ with their cities.
J«e was none of the iSlSSi
?[\4e land of the children
J^: only in Gaza, "in Gath,
<r 'i AghHn/1 <^'<' •ome remain.
' 4i I 7* "'*' "•ere remained.
J Joshua took the whole
^Vtorduig to all that the
Li w unto Moses ; -^and
J* gave it for an inherit-
2^ Israel "according to
y^^ons by their tribes,
ine land '■J^tSr* from war.
the
Now these are
of the land, l^
children of Iwael
possessed their land
a Nam. ai.
It.M.
I>nt8.8,a.
keb. ia.S.
«8MDoat
I. L
st,a
Bn Niuii. SI.
U— «.
acta. 10141
kis.ti.
/»«r. 1
0m. n.
Ik Drat. 2. M.
ich. 12.7.
ia<n.S2.99.
teh. IZ.7
I8mcIi.II.il
m ch. 12. 7.
D«iit. 7. 34
aeh. 11.1,
aCiKoh.14.
T.ia
i> ch- 13. ao
Dfrut. 3. 17
k4. «.
V Deut 3.
^-
10.
_- Num. 21.
f' li. 9. :l, 7.
C ch. 13- 12
*I5. 8
*18. 16.
Dtut. a n, a).
t rh, 9. 10,
BtuL 1.-^
«8mSz.
4.31.
> Drat a
w oh, la u.
Drat a 101
xOrataii,
1<,17,
sSeeNom.
2I,S,«
*a-a.
ach. lau,
u.
Num. laas,
».
Drat I. 98,
ft ch. la 8,
Num. 32. a^
a.
I>mt,&lI.U.
tOvLie
17.*
doh. 11.17.
• SeeNnm.
S4.9-U.
/SMafa.14-
eh. 19
A Num. aa
n— M.
ffeh. II. SS
1(12.7
4iaiOL
*ch.lOL«0
*ll. ML
< Op. eh. 14.
u
*SI.M
*22.«
k2ai
* Jndf. a 11,
aim
tCiiLCh.
as.
on thS^thtt dde Jordan toward the
rlrinrSf^™. from »the "Sfer"'
Amon unto mount Hermon, and
all "the ^ISSj^n'M'Si: * "Sihon
kingof tne Amorites, who dwelt
in Heshbon, and ruled from
Aroer, which is „?Sn'the*b£» of the
"JlSJ,"' Amon, and *«*« «%'J^ " *"
the middle of the ^^; and t,^
half Gilead, even unto the •'river
Jabbok, yMA a the border of the
children of Ammon ; * and J^^
Anlah "onto ^.U^ aoa nf Chlnneroth, a«st-
tha pUin to "O® S®" 01 Chlnneroth on the
"S^ and unto the sea of the
^SSe- even the JJJ^JTonnM, the
way to Beth-jeshimoth ; and ,^
♦the south, under '*Ji:t'r'h?',SiS*:
* and the ^f of 'Og king of
Bashan, „htd> mu of the remnant
of 'the ^yfJSt^tiTt" dwelt at Ash-
taroth and at Edrei, ^ and ,Sl^
in * mount Hermon, and ^'in
saio^ and in all Bashan, ''unto
the border of the Geshurites and
the igSSiSla. and half Gilead,
the border of Sihon king of
Heshbon. ® Them did *Moses the
servant of the Lord and the
children of Israel ■""JJSig*": and
Moses the servant of the Lord
*gave it for a possession unto
the Reubenites, and the Gadites,
and the half tribe of Manasseh.
'And these are the kings of
the co'Siy''{l??ch Joshua and the
children of Israel smote on'^Sde
Jordan o'the"^ from Baal-^
in the valley of Lebanon even
unto the ''mount Halak, that
goeth up to Seir; :3>1i°SSS,^Uv'J
unto the tribes of Israel for a
possession » according to their
divisions ; ° *m the ^^ffiS' a>»d
in the 'SSi^ and in the ^^
and in the ^^^ and in the
wilderness, and in the mS^try',
^the ^iS^ the ^^i^ and the
Cenaanltes, ^^^ PerUiitee, "HO gjTltea^
and the i^^SSHS.- ° *the king of
vmowUatit * Heb, maJN «trofV. ' Utib. dnoU,
'Or.Ot
f Or,
* OTtmiehtnot nte/or/awur * Htb. ttnctad.
t Or, flUvriiwf(|^i>i«<ik,oT, ITU MS.
301
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 12, v. 9]
JOSHUA
[Chap. 13, v. 14
Jericho, one; "the king of Ai,
which is beside Beth-el, one;
■"^ *the king of Jerasalem, one;
*the king of Hebron, one ; " 'the
king of Jarmutb, one ; 'the king
of Lachish, one; '" *tiie king of
Eglon, one; 'the king of Qezer,
one ; ''* "the king of Debir, one ;
the king of Geder, one; '* the
king of Hormah, one; the king
of Arad, one; ^^ *the king of
Libnah, one; the king of Adul-
1am, one; '^ 'the king of Mak-
kedah, one ; ""the king of Beth-el,
one; " the king of Tappuah,
one; the king of Hepher, one;
'® the king of Aphek, one; the
king of IfiSte: one; « nhe
king of Madon, one; 'the king
of Hazor, one; *° 'the king of
Shimron-meron, one; «the king
of Achshaph, one; '" 'the king
of Taanacn, one; 'the king of
M^ddo, one; ^ the king of
Kedesh, one ; the king of Jok-
neam I,^ Oannel, one; ^^ 'the
king of Dor in "the "SJLl' of Dor,
one; the king of thJ'^lSn^of GU-
gal, one; ^ the king of lirzah,
one: all the kings thirty and
one.
■• Now Joshua "was old
JO and "*" stricken in years;
*^ and the IjORD said unto
him, Thou art; old and "^ stricken
in years, and there remaineth
yet very much land ♦"to be pos-
sessed. '^ *This is the land that
yet remaineth : all the 'iSSe™ of
the Philistines, and all ^8^S^**"
3 from '"^'stbor!^'- which is before
Egypt, even unto the ^^^
of Ekron northward, which is
counted to the <^fi£li?ii,':"'* five
lords of the Philistines; the
oSsaSa^ and the i^iS^^ the
^liSs the Gittite^ and the
Ekronites ; 'also Hhe ij;^. * kSL
aekam.
bch.m.A
• BaeJiidc.
I.M-M.
diKln.
B.I8.
Pa. 83.7.
Eiek.27.a.
<cfa. lan
/oh. 11.17
* 12. 7.
volLiaM,
sa
k Num. 84. 8.
< ch. la 9.
ich. II. a.
tcp. ch.2S.
a
AJil4f.2.11-
a.
Ub-iasa.
m ch. 8. 17.
Jndg. 1. a.
■>cli.2a4.
octi.23.i.
Num. 84. 3.
)>Ch.l4.I,9.
4<sh.tl.l.
< oh. 17. II.
< ch. IZ. (.
SMNnm-SE.
>3.
iil>aiit.2.aa.
• ch. ii.a.
w Tor. 1&.
C))t.Nam.9l.
z Num. SI.
24,K
r oh. 14.10
*2S.L
tDoot.8.14.
iDoatSI.S.
bJnd(. 3.L
• Ja«la4.
<llChr.ia.L
J«r. a. U.
e Num. SI.
24, ».
/Tor.11.
kI>o<il.S.si.
i cb. 14. 9, 4.
Boo Num. IS.
ao-K.
the Zl^ all the land of the
Canaanites, and ^Mearah that
•"Utte*" the i^S^t unto Aphek,
to the ^;^e" of "the Amorites:
» and the land of the '%l^i^
and all Lebanon, toward the
sunrising, from •''Baal-gad under
mount Hermon unto *the enter-
ing'fnSliJSJffi.' «lSthe inhabitants
of the hill country from Lebanon
unto ■'Misrephoth-maim, 'J^ all
the ai^' *them wiU I drive
out from before the children of
Israel: only airtSftti^SrilJ lot nnto
the i^'iitM "for an inheritance, as
I have commanded thee. ' Now
therefore ^divide this land for
an inheritance unto the nine
tribes, and the half tribe of
ISSS^Ig; ° With Ji|»„ the Reu-
benites and the Gadit^ han re-
ceived their inheritance, 'which
Moses gave them, beyond Jordan
eastward, even as Moses the ser-
vant of the Lord gave them;
» "from Aroer, that is °"„^g.*gff,k
of the ^tn^ Amon, and the city
that is in the '^t^ of the ^•.'e^';-
and "all the "plain of Medeba
unto Dibon; ^° *and all the
cities of Sihon king of the Amor-
ites, which reigned in Heshbon,
imto the border of the children
of Ammon; ^^ and Gilead, and
the 'border of the Geshurites
and j^lSSk'thlS';. and all mount
Hermon, and 'all Bashan unto
^^; 12 'all the kin^om of
Og in Bashan, which reigned in
Ashtaroth and in '^i.f X^S.'JSlS'*
of 'the remnant of the ^i?i"^''
'for these did Moses smite, and
•^^ them out '^ -Nevertheless
the children of Israel *;™uSd'n°°'
the Geshurites, nor the iJSSSk'JUISi:
but tte^^^lSit- and th^nSiShSXlli.
in the midat of Isnel, unto thia Aa^
dw«U kmong the IineliUs until UHS day.
^* *Only unto the tribe of Levi
R.V. ■ Or.Kapluith^lvr
Awim: /rvmUumyvlktoU^bc
' Or, naUmu
A.V. « Or, Sharon.
I Commonly oollod, tkt brook of XffypL See Num. i
t Heh. (o pMMU t(. I Or, rk« oon.
302
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 13, v. 14]
JOSHUA
[Chap. 14, v. 2
be gave none inheritance; the
tS^iS, of the ^fSi^"" God of JsSh
made by fire are ulSr inheritfuice,
as he "SSr tmto ^Sl
" And Moses gave unto the
tribe of the children of Reuben
injuruance according to their fami-
lies. '8And their '^Y was from
Aroer, •that is on the ^ of the
'^%,°' Amon, and the city that
is in the ■^i^' of the "^S: and
all the 'plain by •'^Medeba;
^' Eeshbon, and all her cities
that are in the 'plain; -TDibon,
and ''Bamoth-baal, and iJ^iSlS:
iSSS,' « *and /iHj* and Kedemoth,
ana Seph«»th, ana Kiriathaim, aua
'Sibmah, and iS?t&:j£lSS in the
mount of the ^\ty- ^o and *Beth-
peor, and '""tlSkWiaSSf^ and
l^t'S^SSf^' ^ and »aU the cities
of the 'plain, and all the kingdom
of Sihon king of the Amorites,
whichreignedin Heshbon,*'whom
Moses smote with «the ^^^ of
Midian, Evi, and Rekem, and
Zur, and Hur, and Reba, «A<i^,«r,
iSSSr of Sihon, ^^^^' in the JS^.
^ 'Balaam also the son of Beor,
the ^soothsayer, did the children
of Israel slay with the sword
a-mnntr ^* ""^ ol their alaln.
amODK them th»t were ilsln bj them.
^ And the border of the children
of Reuben was Jordan, and the
border thereof. This was the
inheritance of the children of
Reuben •~3Sg' *» their femiUes,
the cities and the villages there-
o£
** And Moses gave ^rt«^«««,
unto the tribe of Gad, „„ unto
the children of g^ according to
their femilies. ^ And 'their
^i^ vras Jazer, and aU the cities
of Gilead, and half the land of
the children of Ammon, imto
Aroer that is before 'Rabbah;
*" and from Heshbon unto Ra-
math-mizpeh, and Betonim ; and
aOai.aa.9.
38*111.2. am
*I7. M.
i38uii.a<,
5(foring.l,
dSmoh.
11.1
<Ta. >.
/Cp.Nam.
21. an.
^Opk AUUL
21.19
Jt 22. 41 (mc)
1:32.38
ilEiek.2&*.
k Num. 21.
33L
i Num. 32.
■7, ae.
i S«6 Ter. 98.
t Drat 4. 46.
ISaecb.l2.a.
mNam,82.
41.
IChr. 2iaL
Cpi Drat a. 14.
■ Drat 3. m
« oh. 12.4.
p Num. 21.
34.
4 Num. 81. 8.
r ch. 17. 1.
Nam. 82. a>,
401
tNom.aa.1.
(T«r. 14.
ch. la 7.
Num. 18,30.
« oh. IT. 4
A2I.1.
Num. 84. 17,
18.
«Nam.S9.
wNam.a8L
M
iISS.M
*84. IS.
xCp.Drat
an
AaSam. II. 1
* is.9a.
from "Mahanaim unto the border
*of 'Debir; " and in the valley,
B?t'hSSS* and Beth-nunrah, and
"Succoth, and Zaphon, the rest
of the kingdom of Sihon king of
Heshbon, ^Jordan and t^^S^
"^' unto the »"«^ "^ of the
sea of ''Chinnereth ,,„ th?Sth« aide
Jordan eastward ^ This is the
inheritance of the children of
Gad ■«~;[&°« '" their families, the
oltle* nnA the Tillage* thereot
olUea, anO their Tillages. ,
™ And Moses gave inheritance
unto the half tribe of Manasseh :
and tti, wJ'ttTpiSLion oi the half
tribe of the children of Manasseh
•~°^J°« ^ their familiea ^o ^nd
their ^^ was from ^Mahanaim,
all Bashan, all the kingdom of
Og king of Bashan, and all '"the
towns of Jair, which are in Ba-
shan, threescore cities: ^' and
half Gilead, and "Ashtaroth, and
Edrei, "" cities of the kingdom
of Og in Bashan, ,.„, pj;?^„'f4 »nto
the cnildren of 'Machir the son
of Manasseh, even to'tJe one half of
the children of Machir """^y-* *»
their families.
82 TViAHA "" ^^. Inheritsnoe* iirViif>Vi
xnese „„ <*« cowuhu wmcn
IVf rtaoo diatrlbuted < Jn
IVlOSeS did distribute Jor Inheritance ™
the plains of Moab, ^ ?Snt1.e?«side
^5S. br Jericho, eastward, ^a 'But
unto the tribe of Levi Moses gave
^SrS^ inheritance: the ^Kai>""
God of liSS^'wlSi their inheritance,
'as he '^i unto them.
1 AnH tViasA are the Inberltanoea
Anainese antheamntritt
tA which the children of Is-
* rael i„hSited in the land of
Canaan, which "Eleazar the
priest, and Joshua the son of
Nun, and the heads of the
"^ffihe^T" of the tribes of the
children of Israel, distributed
nnto them, 2 'bf the lot ol
for Inheritance to them. BT lot vxu
their inheritance, as the Lord
commanded by the hand of
Moses, for the nine tribes, and
ItV. ' Or, teN« land « Or, tpring* " Or, Lidebir * Or, Ikavinff Jordan far a bordtr
•Or. n«MgkpIae«a/£<ul,aMiVMW</£«aI->i<Mik t Or,4>r<iw>o/i>(wdk,or, r*<Ma. t Or.dMiwr.
303
Digitized by NjOOQIC
Celap. 14, V. 2]
JOSHUA
[Chap. 15, x. 5
for the half tribe. ' "For Moses
bad given the inheritance of *■"
two tribes and 2? half tribe
on thS'oSbw .Id. Jordan: *but unto
the Levites he gave none in-
heritance among them. * For
*the children of Joseph were
two tribe^ Manasseh and Eph-
raim: th^Sto™ they g^ve no "^
unto the Levites in the land,
save cities to dwell in, with thetr
""•^Sblrta '"^ for their cattle and
for tiieir substance. ^ •'^As the
Lord commanded Mosee, so the
children of Israel did, and they
divided the land.
° Then the children of Judah
*"^°e'*^ unto Joshua in Gilgal:
and Caleb the sou of Jephnnneh
the '|™i3t^ said unto hun, Thou
knowest -^the thing that the
Lord *sSd unto Moses tiie man
of (Jod concerning me and
~™*'°^« thee in Kadesh-bamea.
' Forty years old was I when
Moses the servant of the Lord
"sent me from Kadesh-bamea to
Sfj out the land; and I brought
him word again as it was in
mine heart ^ Nevertheless "my
brethren that went up with me
made the heart of we people
melt: but I wholly followed the
Lord my God. ° And Moses
sware on that day, saying;
'Surely the land 'whereon thy
fSt hJiS trodden shaU be uSS.
inbnlUnce to thee anA *» Uijr chDdren iV.-
Inheritance, oJia thfchUdren'« lOF
ever, because thou bast whollv
followed the Lord my God.
^° And now, behold, the Lord
hath kept me alive, "as he "i^
these 'forty and five years,
'^e^ SS'S, '^^ the Lord spake
this word imto Moses, whUe
vu^AOdrmtf Isracl .^Sd^ !» the
wilderness: and now, lo, I am
this day 'fourscore and five
years oW. '•'' *As yet I am as
aSeeeh.
I&a.
»8<»oli.
iS.n.
«D«it.ai.9.
4<3«ll.4aK,
ICtar. s.i.a.
cNiim. la
Km
, ch. 21. a.
un. 86.1,2.
^oh. 22,&
koh. lasg,
B
It is.a,u
* 21. 11, w.
Judf. I. 90.
ICbr. aK,ee.
llbe.2.ei.
<T«r.ij;i4.
Num. S3. 11.
Cpi eta. IS. 11.
/Nam. 14.
M,90.
Smt. I. M, ».
t Ter. 8; «.
I Ter. 19L
Oan.23.2
A as. 97.
Jnd(. 1. 10.
8m ch. la M.
m Boeoh.
II. IS.
n Nam. IS.
a, IS, DO
It I4.S-&
0 Dmt. I. n.
8«eNam. I&
a— ss.
pNiim.84.3.
4 Nam. SS.
9S.
rNqm. 14.
M.
i>«it,i.9g.
(oh-i. s.
ID(nm.84.4.
Tnds. 1.16.
vNom. 14.
IOl
fOf.yr.7.
wnr. 47.
Num. 84. S.
OpkCb. I8.&
xCpkOmt
k Eceliu. 4a.a
strong this day as I was in the
day mat Moses sent me : as my
strength was then, even so is
my strength now, for war, ^
'to go gSt, and to come in.
^* Now therefore give me this
mountain, whereof the Lord
spake in that day; for thou
heardest in that day how the
^^iS were there, and that the
cities »^ great and fenced : 'J,"^
^^ the Lord will be with me,
fiit I shall be able to drive them
out, as the Lord 'Si± ^^ And
he
Joshua » blessed giS' and "° gave
'Hebron mj^ Caleb" the son of
Jephunneh Hebron for an inherit-
nnno ■*• Therefore Hebron htwawna
ance. Hebron therefore OeCame
the inheritance of Caleb, the son
of Jephunneh the ^""Slt? unto
this ^ ' 'because that he wholly
followed the ^EJki"' God of Is-
rael ^^ '^J the name of Hebron
beforetbne xi.Qa *Klriiith-arba. ar<h.i^h
before waS Klri»lh-»pb» > WHtCn
Arba was ""1^^' man among
the iSI^ "And the land had
rest from war.
^ TkU then irai the lot ^
Xk the tribe of the children
^ of Judah ">«»&t »» their
families was 'unto iUa hnTAor t\f
famlUes; mm to 'Ue DOrQCr OI
*^°"'AdSir *" 'the wilderness of
Zin £^^^J^ the uttermost
=^ And
from
was
the 'H^r^
part of the ^'^'^
their south border
the '"*«ir^'»^ of _ _
from the "'bay that iSSiSi south
ward : ^ and it went out t?3i?«'Su.
of 'the ascent of Akiabblm, anA naaooH
side to }Maaleh*crabbl^ Wia paSSOQ
along to Zin, and ..JSded up ^
the south ride'^to Kadesh-bamea,
and passed along ^ Hezron, and
went up to Y<&:> and t^^lH^^
&^: ♦ihT^ it passed t°^
Azmon, and went out Sto'Sge'?if«
of E^pt; and the goings out
of Si°SS2.f were at the sea: this
shall be your south ^£^- "And
the east border was *the ^ S2;
av.
A.V.
I Or, pattun I
>Hab.a
■ That if, The ntt of Arlxi. ' lUh. Umfn^
t Hgh, ttmfm. t Or, Tkt gotao «l> la Acnbhim.
304
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 15, v. s]
JOSHUA
[Chap. 15, v. 23
eyen unto the end of Jordan.
And £Sr border SJ the north
auarter was from the 'bay of
bie sea at the ntt«i^* put of
Jordan: ° and the border went
up to '1^:S2S!^ and passed along
by the north of °Beth-arabah;
and the border went up to ''the
stone of Bohan the son of Reu-
ben: ^ and the border went up
toiSrd Debir from ■'the valley of
Achor, and so northward, looking
toward Gilgal, that is "^•J^"^
***•»© ■JSrip'to Adummim, which
is on the south side of the river :
and the border paraed ^^L^ the
waters of ''En-shemesh, and the
goings out thereof were at *En-
rogel: ° and the border went
up by ■'the valley of the son of
Hinnom unto the nath 'side of
the •""~')SfcSuf.tES <*""■ same is
iSSSS': and the border went
op to the top of the mountain
that lieth before the valley of
Hinnom westward, which is at
the »"«^ ^ of the ^. "of
tfirSSti northward: * and the
border was drawn from th^ top
of the •~gf,l^ "unto the fountain
of the "Sstw of Nephtoah, and
went out to the cities of mount
Ephron ; and the border was
ttrtum tn Bulah l>the wna 1« KlrUth-
Oiawn W) BMJmh. which it KtejaUi-
SE&»: ^0 and the border ™
jSSSi from Baalah westward unto
mount Seir, and passed along
unto the side of mount j^^
oa fh« north (the nma U Chenlon), aw\A
wbldi U Cbcalon. on Um north aide, aUQ
went down to 'Beth-shemesh,
and passed •'S'to' 'Timnah:
" and the border went out 'unto
the side of Ekron northward:
and tibe border was drawn to
'^^^ and passed along to
mount "Baalan, and went out
^ Jabneel ; and the goings out
of the border were at the sea.
a Tw. 47.
oh.2& 4.
Num. 84. a. T.
bak.47.9llL
keh. laia,
n.
««h. lau,
ddkian.
• Ter.M,
SMch. 14.
11— U,
/oh. 7. ML
^Knm. I&
Jndc 1. 10^ at.
tSUD. 17. IT.
iKin. ■••;
< Jadf. I. II.
OlXTer. 48L
i ch. la U.
2 Kin. za 10.
90hr.2as,a<.
tTei. 61.
ch. laSBL
Cp.Jadi.ia 10
AlCht. 11.4.
ISnJndg.
I. U.
mSMch.14.
nch-iait.
8M«h.ia4.
pG«n.aa
Ulmc.).
O TOT. SO.
1 Chr. la (.
rlBMn.e.
•.1&
• OaiLaa
11-14.
Jndc 14. L
ich. laa.
'^ And the west border was to
"the great sea, and the "^V
th^reqf. This is the "iSS? of the
children of Judah round about
according to their funilies.
'^ And unto Caleb the son
of Jephunneh he gave a ^p^"
among the children of Judah,
according to the commandment
of the Lord to Joshua, 'even
''"^iSJ^/^l^r-S^*" the father of
iSS.'SaS^^u^'a; ^* And Caleb
drove °°* thence the three sons
of Anak, 'Sheshai, and Ahiman,
and TaJmai, the children of
Anak. ■■* And he went up
thence '*^ the inhabitants of
Debir: 'JSy the name of Debir
befontime Tim a KlrUtb-Kpher. 16 AnH
before waS KlrjaUnepher. Ana
Caleb said. He that smiteth
ll?j;S::Ste and taketh it, to him
will I give Achsah my daughter
to wife. " 'And Othniel the
son of Kenaz, "the brother of
Caleb, took it : and he gave him
AchsaJi his daughter to wife.
^^ And it came to pass, "^ she
came wnto him, that she moved
him to ask of her father a field:
and she lighted *"" '™" off her
ass; and Caleb said unto her.
What wouldest thou? ^» ^
SSJ^ Give me *a 'blessing;
for *^ thou hast "%^^ ^.'^.SSffi "^
th^^th, g|yg jjjQ h£q gpriogg of
water. And he gave her the
npper ^Sg. and the nether
springs.
^ This is die inheritance of the
tribe of the children of Judah
according to their fiimilies.
^ And the uttermost cities
of the tribe of the children of
Judah toward the "Si" of Edom
*"«Su.,SS"' were Eabzeel, and
•Eder, and 3«S.' ** and Kinah,
and Dimonal), and iSS^,' ^ and
Kedesh, and Hazor, and i%^
av. > Heh.
ftuSmtat
tatb.iiu<aaT.
A.V. • Or, lOfialk^sta.
306
> OT,flMitmtllUt<md
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 15, v. 24]
JOSHUA
[Chap. 16, v. s
2* «Ziph, and Telem, and |Sfe^;
25ar>rl Huor-had&ttah, q»<1 Keriotb-heiion
ana auor. H»d»tUh. ana Kerfoth. and
_(the same ia Hazor): 26 Attirtti nnH
Hezron, which « Huor, AUiam, anu
Shema, and MSi^' " and Hazar-
gaddah, and Heshmon, and i^'hl
^l\; ^ and Hazar-shual, and
"Beer-sheba, and i'^tllSl' ^Ba-
alah, and lim, and JitS; ®° and
Eltolad, and Chesil, and iSS^'
SI and '^Ziklae, and Madmannah,
and ^SSIh.' ^'^ and Lebaoth, and
Shilhim, and Ain, and Riminon :
all the cities are twenty and
nine, with their ^{fc
^ A^'^^:^%. ^Eshtaol, and
^Sfe. and ISStS.' ** and Zanoah,
and En-gannim, Tappuah, and
iSSS' ^^*Jarmuth, and'Adullam,
"Socoh, and 'j^Jst ^ and f^^
and Adithaim, and Gederah, 'and
Gederothaim ; fourteen cities
with then- ^^^.,
s'^ Zenan, and Hadaahah, and
SSf^tiSl' ^ and S& and Mizpeh,
and^ffl' 39 9Lachish, and Boz-
kath, and 'HZ' *° and Cabbon,
and 'Lahmam, and Sc^'Sulh.' *^ and
Gederoth, Beth-dagon, and Naa-
mah, and "Makkedah; sbcteen
cities with their ^{te
** "Ldbnah, and Ether, and
i^ll *3 and Jr^^ and Ashnah,
and gSJS.' "** and "KeUah, and
Achzib, and Mareshah ; nine
cities with their ^S\
*^ *Ekron, withher 'towns
and her villages : *® from Ekron
even unto the sea, all that
'""i^vVnoS"'"" Ashdod, with their
TlUagM.
'^"A^fadSd'^th her towns and her
Tiu2S*6;SrS5lh her towns and her
:^S^ unto 'the "^ of Egyni
ma ''the great sea, and th(
border ^_.
« And in the "JifiSSaS' Shamir,
and Jattir, and i^S; *^ and
uannan, ana Kw»th-«ann»J. wwoh u
^^'iV; 6°and Anab, and Editemoh,
alBun.23.
It, lis. 19, M
».aa.i,i.
6cb.ia«l
ft II.1&
esSam. IS.
u.
d0«n.2l. &
iZa 23,33.
• ForTer.ll,
Kech. I4.U—
19.
/ISun. ZS.
94,95
i.aa.%.
g ver. a<.
klSuu.27.6
*S0. 1.
i Tei. IOl
,1^*
toh. las.
ll8ain.29.L
m ver. SL
nl8am.l7.I.
pl8>m.2a.
39
&24.1.
«ch.iai,
31, U.
rch. las,
36,37.
aSMTsr. &
tCp. Jud«.
1.8,21
k s Bam. 5. 8.
« ch. la 10,
m.
«ch.ia»,
ao.
vch.au
*iai2.
jCd. oh. IS.
U
* 0«n. S& 19
liJadc. 1.23,
93.
a See ver. 4.
68eeTez;lX
c Bee ch. la
10.
d8eecb.ia
33.
e Cp. (h. 17.
14.
/Cp.1
and j^SlS,' 5' and 'Goshen, and
Holon, and "Giloh ; eleven cities
with their 1^^.,
^'^ Arab, and Domah, and ^^
^ and tSS'Su and Beth-tappuah,
and IjgJill^'** and Humtah, and
Kirjath-arba, which u Hebron, *"" ^dOr,
nine cities with their JiuSIm:
^^ -^aon, •^Carmel, and 'Ziph,
and iSt'SSi ^°and Jezreel, and Jok-
deamj and iSSg.' " lalS, Gibeah,
and 'Timnah; ten cities with
their ^ISJi*
68 Halhij, Beth-zur, and ^25:
^^ and Maarath, and Beth-anoth,
and Eltekon; six cities with
their ^}fe
eo 'Klriath-taaKtheaametiiKiTkth-Jeailm),
Kirjath-baal, which ii KJrJath-Jearim.
and Rabbah; two cities wim
their ^^,
^ In the wilderness, "Beth-
arabah, Middm, and USSS.' ^ and
Mbshan, and the ^'tj of Salt, and
^En-gedi; six cities with their
villages.
63 ^- for the 'JSgSSS- the
inhabitants of Jerusalem, 'the
children of Judah could not
drive them out: 'but the Je-
busities iZei ''"th the children
of Judah at JSSSSS' unto this
day.
^ 1 And the lot 'Si the
lO children of Joseph "Vfeii"*
from *■* Jordan sl Jericho,
urt?t!iJ^Sr of Jericho on the east»
'"r the w,lSi?Se"Jtfcaf^ up from
larinhn thiouxh the hlU cooDtiT "> Bethel;
tiencno tSroughout monnt Beth-el
2 and •'^* out from Beth-el to
Luz, and 5S^ along unto the
border of the Architea to Ataroth; 3 anA
borden of Archl to Ataroth, **""
'goeth* down westward to the
border of the JaphletitM, iiiifrt flio lx>'<3er
coast of Japhleti, UUMJ ine ooaat
of "Beth-horon the nether, ^^
°gj° ''Gezer: and the goings out
thereof™? at the sea. *^^<'«the
children of Joseph, Manasseh
and Ephraim, took their in-
heritance. * And the border of
A.V. 'Or, or.
RV. ■ Or, lahnuu
t HelktrtM pined/.
306
> Ileb. daavUtra
i n^vmUfmlk.
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i6, v. 5]
JOSHUA
[Chap. 17, v. 11
the children of Ephraim accord-
ing to their families was thus:
even the border of their inherit-
ance on SfSrt dde was *Ataroth-
addar, unto Beth-horon the
npper; ^ and the border went
f^„f wntmrd at 'Ulchmetluth ^„
UU>' toward the •«& to Michmetliah ^U
the north ,1^,; and the bor-
der *5SS,t* alx)ut eastward unto
Taanath-shiloh, and passed ^^
it on the east £7S; ^ and it
went down from /^o'SSi to Ata-
roth, and ^to ^^^ and ""^eSf'"
Jericho, and went out at Jordan.
8 From 'Tappnab the border went along 'uroat
The border went out from Tappuah »"»"-
ward 'Sn'to^'^ef Kanah ; and the
goings out thereof were at the
sea. This is the inheritance of
the tribe of the children of
Ephraim ««o'^ «» their gSHiS.'
9 iogetbac with 'tbe clUee whicb were aeiiarated
And tbe eepaiste cltlea
for the children of Ephraim
'".iSiSi^."' the inheritance of
the chilaren of Manasseh, all
the cities with their Tillages.
'° 'xVnd they drave not out the
Canaanites that dwelt in Gezer :
but the Canaanites iZ'Ji 'S.nSS^
"}SfB?hSSSitS' unto this day, and
Wranw lenranta *to do taikwork.
» under trlbate.
^^ ' ^C^" was .,?o% lot for
j[7 the tribe of Manasseh;
" for he was "the firstborn
of jJ!2^\^L for "Machir the
firstborn of Manasseh, the father
of SuSd*; because he was a man
of war, therefore "he had Gilead
and Bashaa = n^t^^JiS^^M
'for the rest of the children of
Manasseh »*«";^'« *» their femilies ;
for the children of * Abiezer, and
for tlie children of Helek, and
for the children of Asriel, and
for the children of Shechem, and
for the children of Hepher, and
for the children of Shemida:
these were the male chUdren of
Manasseh the son of Joseph
"""^ *° their fomilies. ^ But
a Num. 28.
33
0 27.1
c ch. 17. 7.
<ich.l4.I
*2I. 1.
Mum. S«. 17.
riNiim. 27.
/iChr.7.9a.
f ch. 17. 8, SL
Jkrer. L
ch. IS.IO;SL
iJnig. l.!Si
1 Kin. 8. M.
yeh. 16. &'
i: ch. 17. U.
acn.4S. U.
I ch. la. 8^ >.
mG«I1.4l. B2
*4ai8.
•iOcii.Ba2aL
Num. 2& S9
*S2.S>,«L
1 Chr. 7. 14,
oDait.a.11,
oSec Num.
LS»-33.
« 1 Chr. 7.
a.
u.ia.
"Zelophehad, the son of Hepher,
the son of Gilead, the son of
Machir, the son of Manasseh, had
no sous, but daughters: and these
are the names of his daughters,
"Mahlah, and Noah, Hoglah,
Milcah, and Tirzah. * And they
came near before ''Eleazar the
priest, and before Joshua the
son of Nun, and before the
princes, saying, 'The Lord com-
manded Moses to give us an
inheritance among our b"thJlS.'
T&^ according to the com-
mandment of the Lord he gave
them an inheritance among the
brethren of their fiither. "And
there fell ten ^{^ to Manasseh,
beside ''the land of Gilead and
Bashan, which ^ dTtS^^tSer Me
Jordan; ^ because the daughters
of Manasseh had an inheritance
among his sons: and the ^?
of Oileoa belonged mito the rest of the sons
of Manasaeh'a eons liad the land
of Manasseh. 7 Art A fha border „f
of Gilead. ADQ tDO coast OI
Manasseh was from Asher to
'i55lteS3!^S?*fil:<)? before Shechem;
and the border went along JS
the right feSS' unto the inhabit-
ants of En-tappuaL ^ jThe^d^^^
"^ESS^ellS^ffer"': but Tap-
puah on the border of Manasseh
belonged to the children of
Ephraim. 9 I AnH i^ha border went down
Ephraim; AUU Uie joast deacended
unto the •"driver"' Kanah, south-
ward of the ^?: these cities
belonged to Ephraim „„ among the
cities of Manasseh: ""th^'wiSt^"
of Manasseh ^y„ was on the north
side of the "S^l^- and the "SlJISm^'
^flt* were at the sea: ^° south-
ward it was Ephraim's,and north-
ward it was Manasseh's, and the
sea ™ his border; and they
merȣSu.M in Ashcr ou the north,
and IS Issachar on the east.
" «And Manasseh had in Issachar
and in Asher Beth-sbean and
her 'towns, and Ibleam and her
RV. • Beh. HMa
A.V. •Ntun.nail.iAiwr.
* Uebb danfihUrt.
t Or, ftnwt o/ntit.
307
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 17, v. 11]
JOSHUA
[Chap. 18, v. 9
towns, and the inhabitants of
''Dor and her towns, and the
inhabitants of En-dor and her
towns, and the inhabitants of
"Taanach and her towns, and
the inhabitants of "Megiddo and
her towns, even "^U'^u„W.'*
'* 'Yet the children of Manasseh
could not drive out the inhabit-
amJts of those cities; but the
Canaanitee would dwell in that
hind. ''^ ^t it came to pass,
when the children of Israel were
waxen strong, that they put the
Canaanites 'to 'TritaSt tS* did
not utterly drive them out
^* And *the children of Joseph
spake unto Joshua, saying. Why
hast thou given me but 'one lot
ana one ponion to inherit seemg
I am -^a great people, forasmuch
as '""'*^ the Lord hath blessed
meutterto? '^ And Joshua ^°^
them. If thou be a great People,
«„ get thee up to the woodS?n«rv.
and cut down for thyself there
in the land of the Perizzites and
rJf mfliA KephAim: since *the hlU oountxy of
OI ine '' giants. If mount
Ephraim & too narrow for thee.
^* And the children of Joseph
said, The ^ gST*^ "is not enough
for us: and all the Canaanites
that dwell in the land of the
valley have 'chariots of iron,
both they who are l3 Beth-shean
and her towns, and thev who are
rt 'the valley of JezreeL " And
Joshua spake unto the house of
Joseph, even to Ephraim and to
Manasseh, saying. Thou art a
great people, and hast great
power: thou shalt not have one
lot only: « but the "SoiSSS^"
shall be thme; for ''TS'^\^°^
thou shalt cut it ^^. and the
•".ISfSogSiST^ shaU be thine: for
thou shtdt drive out the Canaan-
ites, * though they have '^*'
§SJKS. and though they be strong.
alObr. 7.
9.
Cp.lKln.4.
U,ia.
bch. lan
lai. 2
* 22. 9, 12.
Jar. 7. U, 14
* as. 6, a, ai.
e ch. to. SL
Ex. 28. 10, oZ.
<ICp.ch.
11.9
• Jndc. I. V,
laa.
v ch. la. Id.
0an.4a.lS.
<Cp.<
/a<n.4S.ll.
Cp. Num. se.
»4,»7.
i;Op.oh.
IS.L
icii.oh.ie.
1.4.
MSMOb.
12.4.
n oh. 04. as.
Judc. 3.X7.
o TOT. 10.
oh. 14.2.
pBaeoh. la
ff Soaoh.
U.S.
rSeeoh.
18. &
«Jiidc.a.as.
(D«it.aaL
8m oh. II. «.
18
^ And the whole congre-
gation of the children of
Israel assembled "'•™»»«»
together at *Shiloh, and set up
ofTio tent of meeting there:
buc tabernacle of the congregation there.
JSd the land was subdued be-
fore them. ^ And there remained
among the children of Israel
seven tribes, which had not yet
^^^ their inheritance. ^ And
Joshua said unto the children of
Israel, •'How long are ye slack to
go •" to possess the land, which
the ^ESkB*"' God of your f;J£SS'
hath given you ? * ojve^TffeySLoig
you three men for each tribe:
and I will send them, and they
shall ^ and "2^ through the
land, an(i describe it according
to their inheritance . an<1 fliair
the inheritance of them > aUQ lUey
shall come oeSSl^to nie. ^ And
they shall divide it into seven
'"^'": 'Judah shall abide in
t^*"^ on the south, 'and the
house of Joseph shall abide in
their ^ff on the north, e Ye^hin
£1^ describe the land into
seven '"j^rtT" and bring <^ de-
msnpiim hither to ??^ &tV.S?
cast lots for you here before the
Lord our God. ''/°,f theLevites
have no ''r|2!t" among you; for
the priesthood of the Lord is
their inheritance: 'and ^ and
ISSSS. and g&l^ tribe of SSSSSS.
have received their inheritance
beyond Jordan o^'thJ^Sit, which
Moses the servant of the Lord
gave them. ° And the men
arose, and went a,n,: and Joshua
charged them that went to de-
scribe the land, saying. Go and
walk through the ian^ and de-
scribe it. and come again to me,
thaTfiaThere cast lota for you "«•
before the Lord in ShUoh. ^And
the men went and passed through
the land, and described it by
cities into seven "^^g" in a book.
I Heb. IfM. « Heb. M 2io(/cnmd/or«A
A.V. • Or, iB«pA<itin<.
308
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i8, v. 9]
JOSHUA
[Chap. 19, v. 3
and ^S^ to Joshua ""tS'tL^-h^"
at Shiloh. ^° And Joshua "cast
lots for them in Shiloh before
the Lord: and there Joshua di-
-vided the land unto the children
of Israel 'according to their di-
visions.
^ And the lot of the tribe of
the children of Benjamin came
up according to their families:
and the *>SSS of their lot eSi*/S^
between the children of Ju(k,h
and the children of Joseph.
^ •'And their border on the
north "SS*" was from Jordan;
'and the border went up to the
'side of Jericho on the nortSflade.
and went up through the ^^SS^
westward; and the goings out
thereof were at the wilderness
of*Beth-aven. '"And the border
^^^ from thence uXi Luz,
to the 'side of '^SU'^^hSTS'Sefg'ir"-
southward; and the border
want down ^_ lAterotb-addu, bjr f>i«
deaoended *" AUioth-adar, nmr >^6
""^J^ that lieth on the south
o( 'Batb-borOD the Dether. 14 And +Vio
■Ida of tha Bctber Beth-boron. And bOC
border was drawn ^ieJSS^oiSM
the e^SS'oP'th?^ southward, from
the "^'S^ that lieth before
Beth-horon southward; and the
goings out thereof were at liri^:
bl («tbe^auaa to Kirjath-JMilmli a Htv
of the children of Judah: thra
was the west quarter. ''^ And
the south quarter was from the
"'*"^ SrkS5.^.^^Sr^ and the
border went out o^"^ and
went out "to the "«"^" g{ J^^^T^
of Nephtoah : '^ and the border
SS down to the °"^d» •** of
the mountain that lieth before
'the valley of the son of Hinnom,
which is in the vafe-^i'iSS-SSJ.
aofthwrnrd:
the DOith.
and ''JSSLSSr to "the
"valley of Hinnom, to the side
r^f the Jebodte aontbinrd, ani\ v>' down
Ol Jeboal on tha loath, aUQ
to•ga■^OK^i.
En-TOgel.
17
and
descended
was drawn
from
the north, and went iSrth'to
«oh.ii.a
1(12.1.
d<ih.ll.S
I(I6.<.
<ab. IS. a.
/Ciketa.
lai.
; oh. 18. a.
iSmoh.
/nr. 12.
ioh. ■«.&
Bm ch. la 10.
m Cih eh. lo.
11.
aBaedi.
IS.II.
pBaeeb.
12.4.
qnr.t.
Cp.aai.4a.7.
r For TOT.
a-t-mtlCbz.
*.7i-t>.
f S«eeh.
IS 7.
En-shemesh, and went jorto toS«d
Geliloth, which is over against
t-Vta uoantofAdummlmi n»^ Itventdovn
lAiv going up of Adommlm, <*^^^ deBcended
to ^the stone of Bohan the sou
of iSSbS.' '* and " passed along
towird the side over against '"'•
"Arabah northward, and went
down unto '"'* Arabah: ^® and
the border passed along to the
side of ""Beth-hoglah northward :
and the "^SgC' o^ ^^^ border
were at the north "'bay of "the
^'t tS" at the south end of
Jordan : this was the south "SJi""
2° And Jordan was the border of
it on the east '^Sf- This was
the inheritance of the children
of Beiyamin, by the ^Su. there-
of round about, according to
their families. '" Now the cities
of the tribe of the children of
Beiyamin according to their
families were •'Jericho, and
Beth-hoglah, and the ?are"of ^exi*
^ and Beth-arabah, and Ze-
maraim, and ^^ ^ and IT^SJ
and Parah, and^^' "^ and
ch'e'SSSSSSSSlii. and Ophni, and
o»te; twelve cities with their
Tilla^: ^Gibeon, and Ramah,
and B^lroto.' ^^ and Mizpeh, and
Chephirah, and J|^' " and
Rekem, and Irpeel, and "^S^Sl
28 and Zekh, Eleph, and ""Vei'^r"*
'*^'wb1S"«."j.?SS^r^ Gibeath, emd
UriJth ; fourteen cities with their
villages. This is the inheritance
of the children of Beiyamin
according to their &milies.
^ And the second lotcame
IQ forth to Shneon, even for the
^ tribe of the children of
Simeon according to their fami-
lies : 'and their inheritance was
*" "'Athi^' "' the inheritance of the
children of Judah. ^ 'And they
had 'ff their inheritance Beer-
sheba, Si Sheba, and gSudS,' ^and
Hazar-shnal, and Balah, and SI'S!
R.V. > Heh, •hmUer.
AV. ' Or, nUptai
309
> Heb.t<m«w.
« BufcwtnWM.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 19, v. 4]
JOSHUA
[Chap. 19, v. 32
^and Eltolad, and Bethul, and
iSSSil' ^ and Ziklag, and Beth-
marcaboth, and 1SSJ:1Sa,' ® and
Beth-lebaoth, and Sluiruhen ;
thirteen cities ^ their villages :
^ Ain, liSSoS; and Ether, and
Ashan; four cities ISS" their vil-
lages: °and all the villages that
were round about these cities
to Baalath-beer, gSfth of the
^Jt^; This is the inheritance
of the tribe of the children of
Simeon according to their fami-
lies. 8 *Out of the ^!^ of the
children of Judah was the in-
heritance of the children of
Simeon: for the ^^ of the
children of Judah was too much
for them : therefore the children
of Simeon had their inheritance
In the midst of their inheritance,
within the inheritance of them.
^° And the third lot came up
for the children of Zebolun ac-
cording to their families: and
the border of their inheritance
was unto Sarid: " and their
and '* reached to the ^^ that is
before * Jokneam ; " and " turned
from Sarid eastward toward the
sunrising unto the border of
Chlalotb-tabor; anA It went r\iif fr>
CaiiBloth-tabor, anO. then goeth O"'' *^
Daberath, and ^^ up to iJgSlf
■■^ and from thence ,iJ^Xon along
eastward to Oatb-hepher, to £th-kazln: onH
on the eait to Oittah-hepher, to Ittab-kazln, miu
It went niif at Eimmon wlilcb atretchetD unto
goeth ""V to Beinnion.*inethoar to
Neah ; 1* and the border ^^^J^'
it on the north ,1^, to Hannathon :
and the ^L'^"^' thereof 1,1^,;' the
vaUey of jfSaSifii: ^^andKattath,
and ^1^^ and *Shimron, and
Idalaii, ancl Beth-lehem : twelve
cities with their villages. ''^ This
is the inheritance of the children
of Zebulnn according to their
fieunilies, these cities with their
villages.
" .ifiS'the fourth lot came out
dlSam.
28.-1.
lIUn.4.^aI.
e I Kin. 18.
i«,ai,42.
2 Kin. 2. 25
k*.w.
g. ora7.&
Ia>LSS.>.
Jer. ga la.
Amat I. 2* at
<fCp.ch.ia
14
ia<in.4ai3.
e eh. 12.32
&2I.34.
/Cp.lKla.
a. 13.
17 cl). 1 1. 8.
Cp. Jndx. 1. 81.
'S Issachar, "*" for the childreo
of Issachar according to their
families. ''^ And their border
was iSSSSi Jezreel, and Chesul-
loth, and '^SS!S.' '' and a^lS^
and stti and iSSSth; "'^ and
Rabbith, and Kishion, and $^'
^ and Remeth, and En-gannim,
and En-haddah, and Beth-paz-
zez; 22 and the ^«,S£Sf? to
Tabor, and IffiSSSI^- and Beth-
shepaesh; and the ^i^i^' of
their border were at Jordan:
sixteen cities with their villages.
23 This is the inheritance of the
tribe of the children of Issacluir
according to their families, the
cities ^^ their villages.
2* And the fifth lot came out
for the tribe of the children of
Asher according to their families.
25 And their border was Helkath,
and Hali, and Beten, and ^?h!hSph;
20 and "^SS^ and Amad, and
ifi?h'3Ji; and '\^^,f to <=Carmel
westward, and to Shihor-libnath ;
27 and ^\^^ toward the sun-
rising to Beth-dagon, and iS^^
to Zebulun, and to the valley of
Ipbtah-el northward to Beth.eme)c
J1phtbah.el toward the north side of Beth.emek,
and ^i^- and "g^^' out to -^Cabul
on the left hand, 2a ^nd §^
and Rehob, and Hammon, and
Kanah, even unto »great Zidon ;
28 ftnri *he bonier turned +„ PottioK
ana then the coast tumeth ^o itaman,
and to 'the '^^ city "' *Tyre;
and the ^ftil^'SS? to Hosah ;
and the ^^iSS,' thereof !%• at
the sea SSn'^tSe'^ to Achzib:
3° Ummah also, and Aphek, and
Rehob: twenty and two cities
with their villages. ^ This is
the inheritance of the tribe of
the children of Asher according
to their families, these cities
with their villages.
32 The sixth lot came out '^
the children of Naphtali, even
for the children of Kaphtali ac-
av. • Bell. Umt.
' Or, Ou cUi of Mtlmir Zor that la, the fortrai of Tyre.
A.V. * Or, irJiick it dratai. « Heb. Tior.
310
> Or./nmt Btbtl to Aetud
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 19, v. 32]
JOSHUA
cording to their fEunilies. ^^ And
their "^^^ was firom Heleph, from
'^'cSn**" Zaanannim, and ^^I;
SSl^ and Jabneel, unto ^^^i
and the ^iSISC' thereof were at
Tnrrlan ■ 34 onH ^^ border tarned
JOrOan. ana om the oout tumeth
''westward to Aznoth-tabor, and
^ out from thence to l'^^
and "„J^S* to Zebulun on the
«u'S?'iU and ^e^ to Asher on
the ^"1^ and to Judah „^„
Jordan toward the sunrising.
^ And the fenced cities *^
Ziddim, Zer, and Hammath,
Rakkath, and 'gSJSSSIg.' ^ and
Adamah, and Ramah, and '^J'
^' and Kedesh, and Edrei, an^
^^^: ^ and Iron, and Migdal-
el, Uorem, and Beth-anath, and
Beth-shemeah ; nineteen cities
with their villages. ^^ This is
the inheritance of the tribe of
iixe children of Naphtali accord-
ing to their families, the cities
^ their villages.
*° ^iS'the seventh lot came out
for the tribe of the children of
Dan according to their fomilies.
* And the S of their inherit-
uice was Zorah, and Eshtaol,
and {r:SlSSh; ^^and *Shaalabbin,
and 'iiiti™- andi»ffljj|^« and Elon,
and TiT^SSU and fe; '^ and
Elt^eh, and Gibbethon, and
1:^' *5 and Jehud, and Bene-
berak, and gft&ll^SSSS.' *® and Me-
jarkon, and Rakkon, with the
border '"VblC^j^pi'S:"^ *' *And
the ^;;2f of the children of Dan
went out Jf^rior them: thiSore
the children of Dan went up
•to S^* against ^Leshem, and
took it, and smote it with the
edge of the sword, and possessed
it, and dwelt therein, and called
Leshem, Dan, after tiie name of
Dan their &ther. '^ This is the
inheritance of the tribe of the
a Cp. 3udg.
4.1L
I>Ci>tI)«t.
ech.a4.W.
Jud(. a- •■
dSMch.
11.3.
<cli. 11.1.
/ch. 14. 1.
Nam. 84. 17.
oSettoh.
lai.
k Ex. 31. IS.
See Num. 3S.
<, 11—14
tlDeat.4.
41— O
*ia3-a.
i Jodg. I. u.
_yichr.a.i&
Km 8.7.
I Mae. lam,
78.
i Mac 12. 3, 7.
Acta a 36, 43
tJndg. I. S4.
»
A lai.
iCnDeat
ai. 19
k Ruth 4. 1, 2
* Fl. 127. &
[Chap. 20, v. 5
children of Dan according to
their families, these cities with
their villages.
*^ whe^'thef hmd made an end
of ^^^^ the land for in-
heritance by "" ^It^ ^^'■' "*
the children of Israel gave an
inheritance to Joshua the son
of Nun *» '^^?i^ °' them: ^o ac-
COrdmg to the WD^^-d-nant of ^^Q
Lord they gave him the city
which he asked, even "Timnath-
serah in *^ ^SS^^ <" Ephraim:
and he built the city, and dwelt
therein.
^' -These are the inheritances,
which Eleazar the priest, and
Joshua the son of Kun, and the
heads of the "^gfhe^T^ of the
tribes of the children of Israel,
i^'i^1^% inheritance by lot »in
Shiloh before the Lord, at the
rirk/^i> rkf i-Vio to°^ ot meeting.
UOOr 01 me ubemscle of the oongTegstlon.
So they made an end of dividing
I/Ue ooontiT.
^^ * ^e^^lJlSS spake unto
20 Joshua, saying, ^ Speak
to the children of Israel,
saying, AvX'?W^«^ron cities of
refiige, whereof I spake unto
you by the hand of Moses:
3 that the "^r" that killeth
any person '°~^ and ^%&
may flee thither : and they shall
be °°'*'j™;/'"» refuge from the
avenger of blood. * And ^1%^
he <&t doth flee unto one of those
°"& "** shall stand 'at the enter-
ing of the gate of the city, and
,i,»u declare nis cause in the ears
of the elders of that ""SW"* they
shall 'take him into the city
unto them, and give him a
place, that he may dwell among
them. ^ And if the avenger of
blood pursue after him, then
they shall not deliver "fhl^SCf"
""S^" into his hand; because he
'Or, ■
■ Or,tak(vrUnb<mlk)o/Ueaamamnm
' ^or ' Heb. gather.
A.V.
> Bah. JoiAii.
Or,«
311
>Or,/V«m(ik«n: i
• In Judf. 18. W, LaUh.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 20, v. 5]
JOSHUA
[Chap. 21, v. ir
smote his neighbour ^SS^,
and hated him not beforetime.
^ And he shall dwell in that city,
"mitil he stand before the con-
gregation for juttST-"-* "°**^
the death of the high priest
that shall be in those days:
then shaU the "S^" return,
and come luito his ovm city,
and unto his own house, unto
the city from whence he fled.
7 And they .'"' IStS "Kedesh in
'GaUlee in """^^St'^'" Naphtali,
and "Shechem in ""• "lJ„SSt"^ "^
Enhraim, and '^i'ftSKSS.l'^hiT'l.'*
ifc! 'in the "ISSS?' of JudaL
8 AnH beyond the Tnrrlnn **•
Alia, on the other dde JOnian by
Jericho eastward, they assigned
•Bezer in the wilderness J^ the
*plain out of the tribe of Reuben,
and ''Bamoth in Gilead out of
the tribe of Gad, and *Golan
in Bashan out of l^e tribe of
Manaaseh. ^ These were the
aiC'SSotatlS for all the chUdren
of Israel, and ">for the stranger
that sojoumeth among them,
that whosoever killeth any per-
son l?",Siw??2; might flee thither,
and not die by the hand of the
avenger of blood, until he stood
before the congregation.
^ Then came near the
21 heads of "^^'Itte* of the
Levites 'unto Eleazar the
priest, and unto Joshua the son
Qf Nun, and unto the heads of
•^ftathSr of the tribes of the
chUdren of Israel; ^ and they
spake unto them ''at Shiloh in
the land of Canaan, saying, *The
LoBD commanded by the hand
of Moses to give us cities to
dwell in, wiui the 'suburbs
thereof for our cattle. ^ And
the children of Israel ^ve unto
the Levites out of theu* inherit-
ance, "w"*"* «« the commandment
aNunusS.
kSMnr.
»-I9
* Ex. a. ig-19
* Nmn. a 17-
».
«oh. 81. SI
icbr.&ra.
dSeerer.
• alkll.m.
/cIlSI. U,
u.
8«ech.l4>U—
1&
g ch. ai. 11.
I/ukel. ak
kSMTCT.
tch.2l.as.
icair.ars.
ych.21.ss
Cp.lKili.
22. S.
tch.2l.3r.
lChr.0.71.
iSMTCr.
■I Num. 35.
U.
oNiim.85.S.
Seech. 14.
p ch. 14. 1
k 17.4
k 19.(1.
Ntun. S4. 17,
w.
f Ter. ^
rSeeoh.
I Form.
■eelCbr.a.
5t— aa
M Seech. 14.
u— ifi.
vch.2aL 7.
lAike I. SSL
of the LoBD, these cities ^ their
suburbs.
* And the lot came out for
the &milies of the Kohathites:
and the children of Aaron the
priest, which were of the Levites,
"had by lot out of the tribe of
Judah, and out of the tribe of
'^lim^'^.and out of the tribe
of Bei\]amin, thirteen cities.
° And the rest of the children
of Eohath had by lot ''out of
the fomilies of the tribe of
E^hraim, and out of the tribe
of Dan, and out of the half tribe
of Manasseh. ten cities.
® And the *children of Gershon
had by lot out of the femilies of
the tribe of Issachar, and out of
the tribe of Asher, and out of
the tribe of Naphtali, and out
of the half tribe of Manasseh in
Bashan, thirteen cities.
' The children 'of Merari
""'g^ •» their families had out
of the tribe of Reuben, and out
of the tribe of Gad, and out of
the tribe of Zebidun, twelve
dtaes.
^ And the children of Israel
"gave by lot unto the Levites
these cities with their suburbs,
"as the Lord commanded by the
hand of Moses. ^ And they gave
out of the tribe of the children
of Judah, and out of the tribe
of the children of Simeon, these
cities which are Jiere * mentioned
bv SSIt= '° "^ ""^hiSr '" 'the
children of Aaron, m„. of the
feunilies of the Kohathites, who
were of the chUdren of i^"h,d '•
for theirs was the first lot.
" And 'they gave them **,'Si^
"^d'{?*^ l;S "" the fether of
•Anak, •I^h?eh-S?,'S.^''.'SSli» 'in the
hill country of Judah, with the
suburbs thereof round about it.
* Heb. Anok,
•HekOoiO.
A.V. • Beh.
'Or.taH
t HeK
312
• OtttkromgKtmr
I Or, Ktriaai^arta.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 21, v. 12]
JOSHUA
[Chap. 21, v. 39
■•2 But the fields of the city, and
the villages thereof gave thev
to Caleb the 8on of Jephnnneh
for his possessiou.
^^ Thai u^^SiSe to the children of
Aaron the priest ">«'«»" Hebron
with her suburbs, t^^^ city of
refuge for the "aggf- aud ''Lib-
nah with her SbSS,' '* and Jattir
with her suburl», and Eshtemoa
with her SfeS.' '° and 'Holon
with her suburbs, and Debir
with her SbSS.' '° and 'Ain with
her suburb^ and Juttah with
her suburbs, and Beth-shemesh
with her suburbs; nine cities
out of those two tribes. " And
out of the tribe of Bei\iamin,
•Gibeon with her suburbs, 'Geba
with her StaJS.' ^° Anathoth with
her suburbs, and >Almon with her
suburbs ; four cities. ''° All the
cities of the children of Aaron,
the priests, were thirteen cities
with their suburbs.
*• •'And the families of the
children of Kohath, the ]^\^
wuS !^uS& of the children of
Kohath, „„ they had the cities
of their lot out of the tribe of
Ephraim. *• ^S? H»ey gave them
Shechem with her suburbs in
th, hiuco^fay of Ephraim, t^t^ city
of refuge for the "S^^"- and
Geaer with her SStaJS,' '^ and
Kibzaim with her suburbs, and
Beth-horon with her suburbs;
four cities. ^ And out of the
tribe of Dan, ^^^ with her
saburbs, Gibbethon with her
SbSS.' ** Aiijalon with her sub-
urbs, Gath-rimmon with her
suburbs; four cities. ^ And out
of the half tribe of Manasseh,
^U5SIa with her suburbs, and
Gath-runmon with her suburbs ;
two cities. ^ All the cities
of the bumiUes of the rest
ten «itli tbair nibiiilw for the fsmillM
a For Ter.
■eelCbr.e.
n—it.
tSMTor. 11.
• 011.SI&
/ttttym.
9lj— 98.
MelOiT. a.
•Miclir.a.
17-8L
keh.3a7,&
icb.aae.
ySaedi. IS.
of the children of Kohath '«S^
with their raborba.
raiuined.
" "And unto the children of
Gershon, of the families of the
Levites, out of the o«,w half tribe
of Manasseh tliey gave Golan in
Bashan with her suburbs, ^'^",
city of refuge for the "iL'jl??";
and g^h"!^ with her suburbs;
two cities. ^ And out of the
tribe of Issachar, |i",^'°° with
her suburbs, ?S,^^^ with her
KbSfta,' ^ Jarmuth with her
suburbs, En-gannim with her
suburbs ; four cities. ^° And
out of the tribe of Asher, Mishal
with her suburbs, Abdon with
her SbSJta.' ^' Helkath with her
suburbs, aud Rehob with her
suburbs; four cities. ^^ And
out of the tribe of Kaphtali,
Kedesh in Galilee with her sub-
urbs, te'^i'a city of refuge for the
"•ffi^f • and Hammoth-dor with
her suburbs, and Kartan with her
suburbs ; three cities. ^^ All the
cities of the Gershonites accord-
ing to their families were thirteen
cities with their suburbs.
**''And unto the families of
the children of Merari, the rest
of the Levites, out of the tribe
of Zebulun, Jokneam with her
suburbs, and Kartah with her
suburbs, ^* Dimnah with her
suburbs, NahaJaJ with her sub-
urbs; four cities. ^^ 'And out
of the tribe of Reuben, 'Bezer
with her suburbs, and jJlSjSi with
her suburbs, " Kedemoth with
her suburbs, and Mephaath with
her suburbs ; four cities. ^ And
out of the tribe of Gad, 'Bamoth
in Gilead with her suburbs, teu„
city of refuge for the '^^}lilf^
and '^Mahanaim with her rabSrte.'
^ ''Heshbon with her suburbs,
Jazer with her suburbs ; four
R.V. > Venea M, 17 an not in the UuKretio t«xt, but an found in Tenr manr >1S& and In tbo ancient Tandtxu, See alao
iaa.cn, »L
A.V. •XCbt.i.M.antK. t iCbr.a.e*,.it>k<»>. > di. u. S4. (Mo. llCliE.«.«),^lnHtt.
313
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 21, v. 39]
JOSHUA
[Chap. 22, v. 11
citiefl in alL *o -^ ^"^ the
cities lS[ the children of Merari
"~^S!« •» their families, ,1535 ^
ra^Sniog of the fomilies of tiie
LbtUm; and their lot wu fwAlvA ^iHoa
Lavitai, were b» their lot iweive ClueS.
*' * All the cities of the Levites
'° *^SiS* "' the possession of the
children of Israel were forty and
eight cities with their suburbs.
** These cities were every one
with their suburbs round about
them: thus ** '^"'^ all these
cities.
^ ISJ the LoBD gave unto
Israel all tiie land which he
sware to give unto their fathers ;
and they possessed it, and dwelt
therein. ** •''And the Lord gave
them rest round about, accord-
ing to all that he sware unto
their fathers : 'and there stood
not a man of all their enemies
before them; *the Lord de-
livered all their enemies into
their hand. *« 'There fiuled not
^t of any good thing which the
Lord had spoken unto the house
of Israel ; all came to pass.
^ Then Joshua called the
Beubenites, and the Qad-
ites, and the half tribe of
Manasseh, ^ and said unto them,
Ye have kept *all that Moses the
servant of the Lord commanded
you, "and have '~'lX5ri'"'° my
voice in all that I commanded
you: ' ye have not left your
brethren these many days unto
this day, but have kept the
charge of the commandment of
the Lord your God. * -^And
now the Lord your God hath
given rest unto your brethren, as
Be*^iS8*»them: therefore now
,gj^ ye, and get you unto your
tents, amd lUito the land of your
possession, "which Moses the
servant of the Lord gave you
on thS'SSii ide Jordan. "'SS'take
dibgent heed to do the com-
aokaaii.
Dmi-a.*
* II. i,u,m.
iOta. 18. u
kii.lt
*aa.«
kaB.4,ix
• ch. 17. Il
/SMdi. II.
geh. UXi
kcb. 2.N.
Dent 7. Si.
<ob,sai4,
J Rom. 81.
l8>m.8aaL
tSMMtun.
sa.a>-a
k Dent. 8. 18-
20.
I Nam, 88.
1,91, a.
meh. I.ltt
17.
HtmJfot.
IS.I8-U.
oSMfih.
18.11
^D«t.»«.
*il. B.
mandment and the law, which
Moses the servant of the Lord
"XSS3^ you, "to love the Lord
your Goo, and to walk in all his
ways, and to keep his command-
mente, and to cleave unto him,
and to serve him with all your
heart and with all your souL
^ So Joshua 'blessed them, and
sent them away: and they went
unto their tente.
^ Now to tile one half or the
tribe of Manasseh Moses had
given ™22SJ?' in Bashan: "but
unto the other half thereof g&ve
Joshua among their brethren
on'SS'ride Jordan westward. "55^
when Joshua sent them away .1.0
unto their tents, ti^n he blessed
thein, B and he spake unto them.
saying. Return with much ^^
unto your tents, and with very
much cattle, with silver, and
with ^old, and with brass, and
with iron, and viih very much
raiment: '^divide tiie spoil of
your enemies with your brethren.
° And the children of Reuben
and the children of Gad and the
half tribe of Manasseh returned,
and departed from the children
of Israel out of Shiloh, which is
in the land of Canaan, to go
'unto the ,0^ of Gilead, to the
land of their possession, whereof
they were possessed, according
to the «»»«»>«^t of gje Log^ ^y
the hand of Moses. ^° And when
they came unto the '^e^*
Jordan, that «% in the land of
Canaan, the children of Reuben
and the_ children of Gad and the
half tribe of Msmasseh built
there an altar by Jordan, a great
altar to see to. ^AndthechiMren
of Israel "heard say. Behold, the
children of Reuben and the
children of Gad and the half
tribe of Manasseh have built an
altar •» S^lr'^SSSt' "^ the land of
314
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 22, v. 11]
JOSHUA
[Chap. 22, v. 27
Canaan, in the '^Ji^^ Jordan,
« au,Mottpv^^ to tjje chUdren
of IsraeL ''^ And when the
children of Israel heard of it,
^the whole congregation of the
children of Israd gathered them-
selves t(^ether at Shiloh, to go
nr aEoiixt tbem to war.
up to war agabut them.
■" And the children of Israel
^sent unto the children of
Beaben, and to the children of
Qtud, and to the half tribe of
Miuiaaseh, into the land of Gilead,
''Phinelias the eon of Eleazar the
grtiS,' ^* and with him ten princes,
one nfawa cf a fathan' hoiue (or each of
of each *dliief hoaae a prince thron^oat all
the tribes of Israel; and ^'S?
/emr ona of Uwm head of tbelr fathers' houses
«u aa head o( the hoose of their father*
among the 'thousands of IsraeL
'"' Aj^ they came unto the
children of Renben, and to the
children of Gad, and to the half
tribe of Manasseh, unto the land
of Gilead, and they spake with
them, aaying, ^° Thus saith the
whole congr^ation of the Lord,
What trespass is this that ye
have committed against the God
of Israel, to turn away this day
from following the Lord, in that
ye have builded you an altar,
that ^might rebel this day a^nst
the Lord ? " Is *the iniquity of
Peor too little for us, from which
we ^ not cleansed °"^;!Si°°*°
this day, although there <^ a
plague "ff° the congregation of
the Lord, '* But t^^* ye must
torn away this day frx)m follow-
ing the Lord? and it will be,
sedng ■'ye rebel ^^^ against
the Lord, that IS^SSSS: 'he wiU
be wroth with the whole congre-
gation of IsraeL «Notli?Sa»«.
u the land of your possession be
unclean, then pass ye over unto
the land of the possession of the
Lord, "wherein the Lord's taber-
nacle dwelleth, and take posses-
&Jndg.20Ll.
«oll.7.1,».
<tXz.&9L
Num. 20. 7.
Jniis.2aiag.
eDrakia
17.
/Norn. I. *,
1 1 Kin. 8.
HI
Pa. 44. w, XI
*9«.u,a>.
ADaat IS.
UL
iBaiaaau.
<8MCh.4.
irer. iNli
Ntim. 14. «.
Cp. L>T. 17.
a,a
& Dmt la. u,
M.
lNimi.2S.l
Dent. 4. 3.
Fa.loa.».
IKnm. IS.
rover. 84
oh. 34. tl.
oen.8l.4a
aoh. IS. I.
o Dent. 12.
>.6,1T,1S.
sion among us: 'but rebel not
against the Lord, nor rebel a-
gainst us, in building you an
altar ^S the altar of the Lord
our God. ^ "Did not Achan
the son of Zerah commit a tres-
pass in the *5S^ thing, and
'wrath fell °gS° all the con-
gregation of Israel? and that
man j)eri8hed not alone in his
iniqmty.
^ Then the children of Reuben
and the children of Gad and the
half tribe of Manasseh answered,
and "SSS* linto *be heads of the
'thousands of Israel, ^ 'The
^I^-k;*^ God of gods, the ^fSk^
Qod of gods, »he knoweth, and
Israel he shall know; if it be
in rebellion, or if in tr.S^3on
gainst the Lord, (save ""'° us
not this day,) *^ that we have
built us an altar to turn '™''
from following the I2S.' or if
to offer thereon burnt offering
or S^ offering, or if to offer
saoriooee of peace offerings thereon,
let the Lord himself ^require
it ; ^ and if we have not rather
out of carefulness done this, and of purpose,
done It for fear of thit thing,
saying, ♦'In time to come your
cluldren might speak unto our
children, saying, What have ye
to do with the ^Kko"" God of
Israel? « for the Lord hath
made Jordan a border between
us and you, ye children of
Reuben and children of Gad;
ye have no ^^^ in the Lord:
so shall your children make our
children cease from fearing the
Lord. ^ Therefore we said. Let
us now prepare to build us an
altar, not for burnt offering, nor
for sacrifice: " but «Jl'e fHl.^'ss
"*a witness between SS, and you,
and '»'''"° our generations after
us, that we ^^t "do the service
of the Lord before him with our
R.V. ' Or.
' Or, Sod, CTen Gat, UU Lau> Heb. 21 SUMm Jehomk.
• Beb. Imm of Oe/aAer. * Beb IV> Morrew.
316
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 22, v. 27]
JOSHUA
[Chap. 23, v. 7
bamt offerings, and with our
sacrifices, and with our peace
offerings; that your children may
not say to our children in time
to come, Ye have no •pjlf" in the
Lord. ^8 Therefore said we, thit it
shall be, when they oumu so say
to us or to our generations in
time to come, that we mav^^iin.
Behold the pattern of the altar
of the LoBD, which our £a,thers
made, not for burnt Sa^i. nor
for S^^i but it is *a witness
between us and you. ^ God
forbid that we should ''rebel
against the Lord, and turn "^
tms day from following the Lord,
••to build an altar for burnt SSe^^
fn- meal offering, „_ f^.- sacrifice, besides
^"•^ meat offerinjis, "' i"r sacrlflOBS, besldt
the altar of the Lord our God
that is before his tabernacle.
30 And when ^Phinehas the
priest, and the princes of the
"^^SSftioSn^d""' heads of the
thousands of Israel which were
with him, heard the words that
the children of Beuben and the
children of Gad and the children
of Manasseh spake, *^it pleased
them *«". 3^ And Phinehas the
son of Eleazar the priest said
unto the children of Beuben,
and to the children of Gad, and
to the children of Manasseh,
This day we pSSSwo that 'the
Lord is '" "JSnSig °' «». because
ye have not committed this tres-
pass against the Lord: ^now
p haw delivered the children of
Israel out of the hand of the
Lord. ^^ And Phinehas the
son of Eleazar the priest, and
the princes, returned from the
children of Beuben, and from
the children of Gad, 'out of the
land of Gilead, unto the land of
Canaan, to the children of Israel,
and brought them word again.
^ And ttie thing 'pleased the
V. * HeU it MU rood <■> lUir tm.
R.V.
< H«h.MM.
alChr.aSi
90.
Neh.e.<.
DU1.2.U.
d Bm Ter. !&
< oh. IS. 1.
/ch. a* 1.
Cp. Deat. 81.
* 1 Chr. 38. 1.
l Ter. U, 14
kch. KXI4,
Ex. 14. 14.
{Dwell, IS.
3-r
t ch. IS. «.
Ex. Z3.M
*8S.2
*a4.1I.
Dent 4. »
1 11.2a.
liar. 26.11,
la.
m Num. 88.
«ch. 1.7.
I>euU8.ai
It 28. 14
pEx.2a.B.
DeuL 7. 2, S.
q ver. 10^ 11,
r£z.28.U.
Cp.Pl.ia.4
• J<r. a. 7.
Cp. Zei>&. I. S.
fnr. Ml
children of Israel; and the
children of Israel "blessed God,
and '^•^? iSSSd^'to*^ up agamst
them ii°il?ufe, to destroy the land
wherein the children of Beuben
and "«"="''*™'°' Gad dwelt **And
the children of Beuben and the
children of Gad called the altar
' *Ed : "^"Ch A^/^' " a witness be-
tween us that the Lord is God.
' And it came to pass
2'^ ^fo'nS1P^e'^£r''t£S the Lord
*^ had given "rest unto Is-
rael from all their enemies round
about, Jgi Joshua ,^2^ old and
"•" »8tricken m '^' ^ that joahua
■''called for all Israel, and for their
eldeS, and for their heads, and for
their jidlS. and for their officers,
and said unto them, I am old
and "•" stricken in J^: ' and
ye have seen all that the Lord
your God hath done imto all
these nations because of you;
*for the Lord your •^"S.'L"
that hath fought for you. * Be-
hold, *I have dlvl^eS"iSto"°y'?a^Iot
these nations that remain, to be
an inheritance for your tribes,
from Jordan, with all the nations
that I have cut off, even unto the
foaf aao toward the going down of the mm.
eaXi sea H westward.
And the Lord your God, *he
shaU "■SS!;rt"'th?m°"' from before you,
and drive them from out of your
sight ; and ye shall possess their
land, "as the Lord your God
h.th'p'l^.Sis*! unto you. ^'^^^tS'
very courageous to keep and
to do all that is written in
the book of the law of Moses,
'that ye turn not aside there-
from to the right hand or to the
left ; ^ ''that ye come not among
these nations, these that remain
among you ; ''neither make men-
tion of the name of their gods,
*nor cause to swear by them,
neither serve them, nor bow """^
iTbatlhWItaea.
t ThatlSiAwitiMa.
316
I Uebwrnmrntxlaiu. IUab,a(M<
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 23, v. 7]
JOSHUA
[Chap. 24, v. 7
yourselves unto them: ^ '"but
cleave unto the Lord your Qod,
as ye have done luito this day.
* ♦''For the Lord hath driven
out from before you great na-
tions fmd strong: but as for
you, 'no man hath ^,^ .fifto .uod
before you unto this day. ^° ^ One
man of yon 'shall chase a thou-
sand: for the Lord your Qod,
'he it is that fightem for you,
as he hiJg'Sn.'Si^ you. " *Take
good heed therefore unto 'your-
selves, that ye love the Lord
yonr God. ^^ Else if ye do in
any wise go back, and cleave
unto the remnant of these na^
tions, even these that remain
among you, *and ^lau make
marriages with them, and go
in unto them, and they to you :
13 know for a certainty that
"*the Lord your God will no
more drive ont ow «/■ these nations
from '"'iSU""™"^*; "but they
shall be '.SSf and ^^ unto you,
and VSJ^ in your sides, and
thorns in your eyes, until ye
perish from off this good land
which the Lord yonr God hath
given you. ** And, behold, this
day "I am going the way of all
the earth: and ye know in all
your hearts and in all your souls,
that 'not one thing hath failed
of all the good things which the
Lord your God spake concerning
you; all are come to pass unto
jou, owl not one thing hath failed
diereof '* Tb^an it shall come
to pass, that as fdl ""* good things
are come upon ^5ou°' which the
Lord your God •^,2Si*°tJS^ so
Aall me Lord bring upon you
''all "*" evil things, until ne have
destroyed you from off this good
land which the Lord your Grod
hath given you. ^° When ye
kMv^'^^irMaed the Covenant of the
a ch. 2S. 6.
DeoL la H)
k 11.93
kia.i.
cob. I. >
*2I. M.
dCv.Jm.
08.8
* Itaat. 82. ».
• v«r. a.
Ex. 14.14.
Drat & 9.
/Ter. 9S,sa.
oSettch.
33.3.
It ch. 02.1.
iiSun. la
1*.
i8e«G«n.
t Ex. 84. It.
Deal. 7. a.
(JwUthS.
CpLflcn. SI. 3D
lt3S.X
m Jodg. 2.
3,3L
»8eeO«n.
IZl— <
« AcU 7. 2-4.
a Ex. 2a XI.
Tfnin. as. w.
Dent 7. 18.
JncU.2.8.
pOvn. 12. &
«0eii.2l.
.G«n.8a.8.
Deut 2.8.
(0<I1.4&
Act<7. U.
i>lKin.2.i
• Ex. a 10
^4. 14.
leSesEx.
ch. 7-«h. 12.
xch.3t4t.
If Ex. IS. 87.
SI.
• Ex. I4.&
aEx.14.*.
t Ex. 14 10.
e Ex. K 20.
dSeeLer.
Sa 14-38
AD<!ilt2&
15—88.
• Ex. 14. 2?,
n.
/Drat 4. 34
iM.i.
;8M<b.&e.
Lord your God, which he com-
manded you, smd haTe°gon« and
.•^^ other gods, and ^^^ your-
selves to them; then shall the
anger of the Lord be kindled
against you, and ye shall perish
quickly from off the good land
which he hath given unto you.
1 And Jo^ua gathered
2A all the tribes of Israel
^^ -^to Shechem, and 'called
for the elders of Israel, and for
their heads, and for their judges,
and for their officers ; and *they
presented themselves before GoA
^ And Joshua said unto all the
people. Thus saith the ^gSkn""
God of Israel, ^Your fathers
rlurolf "f <>I<1 Uiis beyond the KlTer.
U well on ti,8 other side of the flood to old time,
even Terah, the father of Abra-
ham, and the father of ^J^r-
and Hhey served other godk
' "And I took your fether Abra-
ham from theo&.1d?Sf^t5,Tdood. and
''led him throughout all the land
of Canaan, and multiplied his
seed, 3 and gave him Isaac.
* And I gave unto Isaac *■ Jacob
and Esau: *and I gave unto
Esau mount Seir, to possess it;
'bS? Jacob and his children went
down mto Egypt » '^t'ff.SiS'.TSS'
and Aaron, '"and I plaguedEgypt,
according to that which 1 did
*" '5S«SjHhem"~': and ^afterward
I brought you out ^ And » I
brought your fathers out of
Egypt: and 'ye came luito the
sea; "and the Eg3T)tians pur-
sued after yonr fathers with
chariots and *'"' horsemen unto
the Red ^ ^ ''And when they
cried *"" unto the Lord, «he put
darkness between you and the
Egyptians, 'and brought the sea
upon them, and covered them;
^and your eyes h."TL»n what I
h.« done in EfflT>t: "and ye dwelt
in the wilderness ,TSS« ^a
> Or, >br i/f iiia cImm, Sc
> Or, kott dkojRl
i Or, Tin Of Uu Mil dT<m.
t HeUyouraovIft
317
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 24, v. 8]
JOSHUA
[Chap. 24, v. 27
® And I brought you into the
land of the Amorites, which
dwelt on thS*5?h.^r ride Jordau ; »and
they fought with you: and I
gave them into your hand, Jtat
ye miig??S^ their land; and I
destroyed them from before you.
® 'liien Balak the son of Zippor,
king of Moab, arose and *^^
against gSSL' "and ''• sent and
called ^daam the son of Beor
to curse you: ^° ''but I would
not hearken unto Balaam;
''therefore he blessed you still:
so I delivered you out of his
hand. ^' 'And ye went over
Jordan, and came unto Jericho :
■^and the men of Jericho fought
against you, •'the ^^& and the
#<S5iS't& and the SSSS'& and the
gi'g^ and the §l^& the g';?^
and the /eS^; and I delivered
them into your hand. ^^ And I
sent 'the hornet before you,
which drave them out from be-
fore you, even the two kings of
the Amorites; i^ "not with thy
sword, nor with thy bow. ■" And
I h«« ilTOn you a lana jor wWch ye did
"S*t'»iSSJS?' "and cities which ye
built not, and ye dweU £'tSS.;
of the vineyards and oliveyards
which ye planted not do ye eat
** *'N"ow therefore fear the Lord,
and serve him in sincerity and
in truth: and ''put away the
gods which your fathers served
beyond the River, anA in
on the other dde of the flood, ^"^ "1
Egypt; and serve ye the Lord.
^" *^d if it seem evil unto you
to serve the Lord, 'choose you
this day whom ye will serve;
whether ''the gods which your
fiathers served that were ^^e
other -idSS^hi flood, or *the gods of
the Amorites, in whose land ye
dwell: 'but as for me and my
house, we will serve the Lord.
'*B And the people answered and
a 8m Num.
21.21— as.
ftOp. Ju^
e Num. 22.B.
DeuUas.!.
d Num. 28.
11,90
* 24. 1, la
< oh. a U, 17
Jt4.1»-UL
/oh. 8.L
See ch. la 1—1
k II. 1— &
B LgT. la I
IBtm-a.*).
Fi.oat,aL
laLa-ia.
hSx.ao.i.
N«h. 1.1.
iEx.2a.li.
/OnlChr.
2&«
*l<%r. IS.1
ftEmaa
*lMi. LIB
*es.ii, u
ftj«r. 17.11.
i:<di.2&il.
imL ea 10.
Cp. Acta 7. 42.
iEz.2a3a.
Dent. 7. 90.
>nFl.44.t.
l»I>aat.a
10,11.
0|>.<lL M.llL
over. 15.
pDwt la
12
18«m. ILM.
q ver. 1^
Judc. la UL
ieuii.7. s.
rrer. 3,38.
«lKin.ia
21.
Euk.aam
Inr. S9.
■ alUn. 11.
1».
2 Ctar. 2a U.
Neh. 9. 38.
*Ex. i&ia
wDeat^SI.
M
zEx.aa>«,
*S4.M.
Dent la 1
A2s.ia
JndcaiO.
iGp. ch. 4.1
*(>en.2al&
• GeiLiail.
aG<in.M.<
jiKlc.aa
said, God forbid that we should
forsake the Lord, to serve other
gods; ^^ for the Lord our God,
he it is that brought us „^iif^
'■fathl?' out of the land of Egypt,
from the house of 'bondage, and
^4 did those great signs in our
sight, and preserved us in all
the way wherein we went, and
among all the ^^? through
the midrt of ^^om WO passcd : '® and
the Lord drave out from before
us all the ^^ even the Amor-
ites which dwelt in the land:
therefore ^^ JS serve the
Lord ; for he is our God. ^^ And
Joshua said unto the people. Ye
cannot serve ihe JSiwl for he is
^an holy God; he is *a jealous
Gk)d; *he will not forgive your
iSSSSSSS. nor your sins. * >If
yeforsake the Lord, and serve
strange gods, then '^he will turn
and do you ^^ and consume
you, after that he hath done yoa
good. ^ And the people said
unto Joshua, Nay; but we will
serve the Lord. ^ And Joshua
said unto the people, Ye are
witnesses against yourselves that
*ye have chosen you the Lord^
to serve him. Ana they said. We
are witnesses. ^ Now therefore
<put away, said he, the Strang
gods whicb are amongyou, andin-
cline your heart unto the ^^iS^
God of Israel ^ And the people
said unto Joshua, The Lord our
God will we serve, and ""*" his
voice will we "^^f^ ^sgoj^gjiua
"made a covenant with the people
that day, and set them a 'statute
and an ordinance in Shechem.
^^ And Joshua "wrote these
words in the book of the law of
^' and "^ took a great stone,
and set it up there "under }^St
that was *by the sanctuary of
the LoRa " And Joshua said
R.V. 'Beb,
318
>Ol;<K
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 24, v. 27] JOSHUA-BUDGES
[Chap, i, v. 9
onto all the people, Behold,
'ttds stone shall be a witnees
•el^ ns; for *it hath heard all
the words of the Lord which he
spake unto us: it shall be there-
fore a witness •SlS' yon, lest ye
deny your God. ^ 80 Joshua
"IS' the people de'JS, every man
onto his inheritance.
^/And it came to pass after
these tMngs, that Joshua the
son of Nun, the servant of the
Lord, died, being an hundred
fuid ten years old. ^ And they
buried him in the border of im
inheritance in ^Tinmath-serah,
which is in "« "^SS?*^ '^ Ephraim,
on the north "L^JS^^ of Gaash.
^ •'And Israel served the Lord
atb.aa.tr.
am. SI. 48, U:
Drat 81. 19,
U.K.
iOcLDwt.
a2.L
c Dent II. I
*ai. U.
(iG<ii.8a
Bz. lau.
/PoTTer.
lee Jndf. 2.
7-11.
VOoLaS.
Ul
kOii.di. ISl
BO,
<ch.SS.U.
ilj>ig.a.1.
tTar.Kk.
oh. 17. u.
Jadt s.a
all the days of Joshua, and all
the days of the elders that.^^J?^
Joshua, 'and wuoh had known all
the ZS^i, of the Lord, that he
had "JSI?' for Israel »* «*And
the bones of Joseph, which the
children of Israel brought up
out of Egypt, buried uiey in
Shechem, in \' parcel of ground
"which Jacob bought of the sons
of Hamor the &ther of Shechem
for an hundred ♦pieces of X« :
and '^ became tiie inherit-
ance of the children of JosepL
^ And Eleazar the son of Aiuron
died; and they buried him in
'*i' hiU ouu«?Li,^io 'Phinehas
his son, which was given him in
*"" "'S,^'^ °' Ephraim.
THE
BOOK OF JUDGES.
1 Aid It eune to nus after the 4e»th
Moir •ftei the death o( Joeboa It
I e^'to'S^ that the children
of Israel 'asked °' the Lord,
saying, ^Who shall go up for
first
na sinrsr(SSJS}sr<!S: to fight
against them ? ^ And the Lord
said, Judah shall go up: be-
hold I have delivered t£e land
into his hand. ^ And Judah
said unto Simeon his brother,
Come up with me into my lot»
that we may fight against the
Canaanites ; 'and I likewise will
go with thee into thy lot So
Simeon went with him. * And
Judah went up; and the Lord
delivered the Canaanites and
the Perizates into their hand:
and they ^JSSS* of them in Bezek
ten thousand mea ° And they
found Adoni-bezek in
a Num. 87.
1 8un. aa. 10.
18*111.2.1.
keh.aau.
«Cp. liuke
l&U.
d Co, hew.
94.19
tl gun. 16.33.
./^^
and they fought against him,
and thev "^^ the Canaanites
and the Perizzites. ° But Adoni-
bezek fled; and they pursued
after him, and caught hun, and
cut off his thumbs and his great
toes. ^ And Adoni-bezek said.
Threescore and ten kings, having
< their thumbs and their great
toes cut off, ''gathered their
meat under my table: ''as I
have done, so God hath requited
me. And they brought him to
Jerusalem, and S?e«'&'dia
» 'iJ^ the children of Judah
bHi fought against Jerusalem,
and hJ*^ it, and ZiC it with
the edge of the sword, and set
the city on fire. ^ And after-
ward the children of Judah
went down to fight against the
A.V.
I Or. '
* Bcfa. pnitmgmt their dag* aJUpr JotkHO.
av. > Or, OilMh ofFUmOuit
♦ Or,
Immbt. : Bib. M«a<>n(w«/a«irt«adaa^</a<<r./t«(.
319
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. 9]
JUDGES
[Chap, i, v. 28
glSSltS. that dwelt in »the
".SoSSSSSr- and in the » and
in "the ^^^ ^° "And Judah
went against the Canaanites
that dwelt in Hebron: "(now
the name of Hebron "^ffif" was
liSSlJjS:) and they X^ 'She-
shai, and Ahiman, and TalmaL
" And from thence he went
against the inhabitants of ^th'.
fj^f the name of Debir ^'jSXT
was iiSStSlSSte' "" And Caleb
said, He that smiteth f l^^llte
and taketh it, to him will I give
Achsah my daughter to wife.
^^ And Othniel me son of Ke-
naz, *Caleb'8 younger brother,
took it: and he gave him Ach-
sah his daughter to wife. ^ And
it came to pass, when she came
"^ him, that she moved him to-
ask of her father a field: and
she lighted '•°*° from off her ass ;
and Caleb said unto her. What
'"^ft"' thou? 15 ^d ghe said
unto him. Give me a w'Stog' for
»^ thou hast X^ me '" '^^„'jf ' ""•
tond^ give me also springs of
water. And Caleb gave her the
upper springs and the nether
springs.
'^ And the children of the
"Kenite, Moses' '^S&" in law,
went up out ''of the city of palm
trees with the children of Judah
into the wilderness of Judah,
which liSh in the south of 'Arad ;
*and they went and dwelt i^ong
the people. '^ 'And Judah went
with Simeon his brother, and
they "3?^ the Canaanites that
inhabited Zephath, and * utterly
destroyed it And the name of
the city was called "Hormah.
1* Also Judah "took Gaza with
the "SSf thereof, and ^i'S' with
the "SiV thereof, and Ekron with
the ^i thereof ^° «And the
Lord was with Judah; and *he
a Job. S. 1
All.&ie
*i2.i.
bS«eTer. B.
e For TBT.
10—15,
see JiMh. IS.
1»-1«.
d jMb. 17.
ma.
<Jodi.l4.U
* IS. 18.
/Num. 14.
34.
Dtnt-l.tt.
JodL 14. 9, M
* IS. 13, 14.
ffNiun. la.
a.
Joah. IS. 14.
k Ter. la
iCp. Joflh.
IS. S3.
iTar.U.
lrdi.a.S.
tOen.as.U
*S8.<
k4a.i.
J0I11.I8.U.
mJoali.2.
11.14.
»Jodi.l.4.
<>eli.4.U,
17.
iBam. IS. 6.
p Heat. 3*.
g For Ter.
27,98,
see Jooh. 17.
11-13.
rNain,2l.l,
«8ee Nam.
ia»-33.
I Ter. 8.
« Ter. % 23.
Nnm. 21. 3.
V Cv- ch. a s
A Joeh. II.
drave out the inhcsbitants of the
*"^^SSS?;'^S't'" could not drive
out the inhabitants of the valley,
because they had ''chariots of
iron. ^°-''And they gave Hebron
unto Caleb, as Moses ^^SSa""'-
and he "S^uS' thence *the three
sonsofAnak. ^ And the children
of Benjamin did not drive out
the Jebusites that inhabited
jefSSlS; 'but the Jebusites ^^gf
with the children of Benjamin
in JSS^ieS* unto this day.
^ And the house of Joseph,
they also went up against Beth-
el: •'and the Lord was with
them. "^ And the house of
Joseph sent to '^a^ Beth-eL
('Now the name, of the city
•"fcfci!?" was Luz.) 24 And the
"»pi«" ^w a man come forth
out of the city, and they said
unto him. Shew us, we pray
thee, the entrance into the city,
"and we wiU '^iW^iSUliSr^'^
^ And when he shewed them the
entrance into the city, ■"* they
smote the city with the edge of
the sword; but they let ^ShHiS
and all his family. ^° And the
man went into "tne land of the
Hittites, and built a citv, and
called the name thereof Luz:
which S& the name thereof unto
this day.
^ '^^y^rSt^L^^X drive out
^ inhoMtatits of Beth-shecoi
and her "towns, nor '^ Taanach
and her towns, nor the inhabit-
ants of Dor and her towns, nor
the inhabitants of Ibleam and
her towns, nor the inhabitants
of Megiddo and her towns: but
the Canaanites would dwell in
that land. ^ And it came to
pass, when Israel was "•**" strong,
that they put the Canaanites to
fflKS?* and did not utterly drive
them out
RV. >Or.pnanU > Or,;<M»iiMa<la«d<)rrt<amA > Or,/<]Mv<i>i(w • Heh.
A.V. *Or,hiwa>imlrv. \ (n,h*rimu»>Hhamit*filaim.
320
Digitized by
• Hek imi^ilMn.
Google
Chap, i, v. ap]
JUDGES
[Chap. 2, v. 12
* Nei't£S?did Ephraim ^^^°' out
the Canaanites that dwelt in
Qezer ; bat the Canaanites dwelt
in Gezer among them,
30 Zebulnn diare not nnf tVta
Ndtlwr did Zobulun driTe OXUi me
inhabitants of Kitron, nor the
inhabitants of ''Nahalol; but
the Canaanites dwelt among
them, and became i^SSSSL
31 /AahoT dnre not nni- t\\a
Neitlier did A«her drive Om> Uie
inhabitants of .^^o', noi* ^^
inhabitants of Zidon, nor of
Ahlab, nor of Achzib, nor of
Helbah, nor of Aphik, nor of
Rehob: ^ but the Asherites
dwelt among the Canaanites,
the inhabitants of the land : for
they did not drive them out.
33 Naphtali dnre not nttt ^Ka
Neither did NaplitaU dri»e OUl IQe
inhabitants of 'Beth-shemesh,
nor the inhabitants of Beth-
anath ; bat he dwelt among the
Canaanites, the inhabitants of
the land: nevertheless the in-
habitants of Beth-shemesh and
of Beth-anath became ^^£^
unto them.
** 'And the Amorites forced
the children of Dan into the
"SoSSST: for they would not
snfler them to come down to
the valley: ^° but the Amorites
would dwell in mount 1^ ^^
AJjalon, and in Shaalbim: yet
the hand of the house of Joseph
'prevailed, so that they became
5^Si. ^ And the "SIS? of the
Amorites was from ♦"the gSSfun
g Akrabbim, firom 'the rock, and
upward.
' And 'S* 'angel of the
2 LoBD came up fi-om Gilgal
to •"IgSL.^^""' said, I made
you to go up out of Egypt, and
have brought you unto the land
which I sware unto your fathers ;
and I said, ^I will never break
my covenant with JSS; ^ 'jSa ye
lKln.S.U
kI>eat.l2.S.
dOikJodL
tax.x.
«Nani. 83.
JodLaaii.
/For Ter.
see Jo6h. la
M-n.
ffFoTTCr.sS,
■ee Joih. ISl
k For Ter.
■e«J<Kh.S4.
iOpL Joah.
ia<7,4a.
iJodi-ia
t joih. la
M.
IJoih.24.
MNmn. 84.
*.
Joib. 18.1.
iiTer. fc
och. a 7
^4.1
*ai
ftias
fciai.
p Dent 81.
16.
o Oen. 17. 7.
Ei.a«.
Dent, 31. Id.
r Dent 7. 2.
shall make no ''?^' with the
inhabitants of tiiis land; ^ye
shall j£^ down their altars: but
ye have not •'^SgJ^™'" my voice :
why have ye done this? ^Where-
fore I also said, 'I wHl not drive
them out from before you ; but
they *8hall be "as thorns in
your sides, and their gods shall
be a snare unto you. * And it
came to pass, when the angel
of the LoBD spake these words
unto all the children of Israel,
that the people lifted up their
voice, and wept. * And ^ey
called the name of that place
**Bochim: and they sacrificed
there unto the LoRix
° Sd when Joshua had TS' the
people *J3f • the children of Israel
went every man unto his in-
heritance to possess the land.
' *And the people served the
LoBD all the days of Joshua,
and all the days of the elders
that "outlived Joshua, who had
seen all the great ^^^ of the
LoED, that he ^ ^»«^' for Israel
^ And Joshua the son of Nun,
the servant of the Lord, died,
being an hundred and ten jears
old. ° And they buried hun in
the border of *hiis inheritance in
"Tunnath-heres, 'm the "^"SSf
of Ephraim, on the north ^de"of
°"tSS uu°' Gaash. ^° And also aU
that generation were gathered
unto their fathers: and there
arose another generation after
them, which knew not the Lord,
nor yet the ^SlyL which he had
-5gSr for Israel
" *And the children of Israel
did ""' '"^ *" evil in the sight
of the Lord, and served ""
Baalim: '^ ''and they forsook
the ^i:Si^' God of their fathers,
which brought them out of the
RV. I Ur, nijtct to iMkinrk and w tt. 33, W.
iftoil U orfMnariM tmio mm. * That is, Wtepen.
A.V. • Heb. ttat *«it>f . _ t Or, MaaleliHiJmlMm
> Or. Ala
»Or,a
* Some andent veraiona bare.
4^99 *Hgr Jot^ua.
Joah. IB. 00, and M. 30, Timttaih-Mrak.
321
I That la, IPeejwn.
Digitized by
I Ueb. pntouoid
Google
Chap. 2, v. 12]
JUDGES
[Chap. 3, v. 6
land of Egypt, "and followed
other gods, of the gods of the
^^g that were round about
them, "and bowed themselves
*>" unto SSS.' 'and "^ provoked
the Lord to anger. ''^ And they
forsook the Lord, •'and served
Baal and '^ Ashtaroth- ^*And
the anger of the Lord was "g^**
against Israel, *and he delivered
them into the hands of spoilers
that spoiled them, ^and he sold
them into the hands of their
enemies round about, 'so that
they could not any longer stand
before their enemies. ^^Whither-
soever they went out, the hand
of the Lord was against them
for evil, as the Lord had '^S^
"and as the Lord had sworn
unto them: and they were e^'Sy
distressed- 1° Ner^h^eien the Lord
raised up judges, *which .dSfyl^
them out of the hand of those
that spoiled them. " And yet
they ™„^T''nT^hSSU unto their
judges, bSt 'they went a whoring
after other gods, and bowed
themselves ^°™ unto them : 'they
turned ■^''* quickly out of the
vrav wherein their fathers walked, ri>v»v
""7 whloh their fathers walked In, OOey-
ing the commandments of the
Lord; Imt they did not so.
'^ And when the Lord raised
them up judges, 'then the Lord
was with the judge, and deuJS^
them out of the hand of tiieir
enemies all the days of the judge:
•for it repented the Lord be-
cause of ""their l^lSi, by reason
of them that oppressed them
and vexed thenu ^^ JSd it came
to pass, >'when the judge was
dead, that they *°JStf„^'^ and
dealt more corruptly than fTiAir
toorrapted ihenuelvri more lUdU lUCir
&thers, in following other gods
to serve them, and to bow down
unto them; 'they ceased not
from their own doings, nor from
aCpu DeuU
8.14.
T«M4.
e nr. 17, IS.
0p^Ex.2as.
d Drat 17.9.
Joah.2S.ie.
< Dent. 81.
/ch.a.1
ft ia&
Ps. loase.
Cp. I Sun. 7. «.
ffTHT. S.
joih.as.i>.
ATer. n.
< 2 Kin. 17.
acL
ydl.S.8
Cp.Vaut.ai.
* 1 aam. la. •:
toh.ai,4.
Ex. ia.».
(^ Dent, as,
i las.
I Lar. ae. 37.
J<Mh. 7. 11, U.
«See L«T.
2ai«— 49
k Dent. 28.
n Ter, 4
ch.2.31,91
o ch. a 9, IK.
1 Sam. 12. II.
Acts laaa
pch. a 81
k la I, u, u
* 12.2,8
ft lat.
Up. ch. a »
ft Hah. a v.
Qch. ass.
Ez.S4.Ul
r Deat a IX.
tSee Jooh.
laa-s.
(Cp. Josh.
1.6.
vOen.&aL
Deut.sa.SS.
Pl loatfu
Jer. la 8
ft 2&8.
Op. Num. 2a
la
«Ex.aM
ftas.
xBz.aa
Fa loass.
Cp.Oen.iaiO,
u
ft Ex. las
ft I!nmai,a>.
y Cp. oh. a
IS
ft4.1
ftai
fta8S.
iCp.Bz.S4.
IS
ft Dml 7. 8
ft Earn a IZ
their stubborn way. ^ * And the
anger of the Lord was "^^t^
against Israel ; and he said. Be-
cause th*l;t''th"&'lJKSh transgressed
my covenant which I commanded
their fothers, and have not heark-
ened unto my voice; ^ 'I also
will not henceforth drive out
any from before them of the
nations which Joshua left when
he died: 22 that thi^gh them
*I may prove Israel, whether
they will keep the way of the
Lord to widk therein, as their
&thers did keep it^ or not.
^' ThJrforo the Lord •left those
nations, without driving them
out hastUy ; neither delivered he
them into the hand of Joshua.
■• "Now these are the na-
Q tions which the Lord left;>
^ to prove Israel by them,
even as many ^ i,rad as nad not
known all the wars of Canaan;
2 only that the generations of
the children of Israel might
know, to teach them war, at the
least such as '*u5Sre" knew no-
thing thereof; ^ namely, '"" five
lords of the Philistines, and aJl
the Canaanites, and the fj^^^
and the Hivites that dwelt in
mount Lebanon, from mount
Baal-hermon unto the entering
in of Hamath. * And they were
'" "to prove Israel by them,
to know whether they would
hearken unto the command-
ments of the Lord, which he
commanded their fathers bv the
hand of Moses. ^Andthechudren
of Israel dwelt "among 'the
among
uanaanites; ue mniie, ar\i\ ^' Amorlte,
CanaanitSft mtUtes, "OU Amorites,
and '^llbjS^ and %^^^ and
"•jebSStSi" : ® 'and they took
their daughters to be their
wives, and gave their °" daugh-
ters to their sons, and served
their gods.
R.V. > Hab,M<yMM(A<mr/WIi/M<trdoia<». < Or, M< CaaoanltM. Ua AttNlM ,te.
•Heb.Mwi(. t Or.iMraeamipt t Hab; ik<r ratnaUUmt/alli/Mnr. i Ot.tiiftnd.
32S
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 3, v. 7]
JUDGES
[Chap. 3, v. 26
^ "And the children of Israel
^,j th.t which «• evU in the sight
of the Lord, and forgat the Lobd
their God, and servwi ^^ Baalim
and *the ^,"2^ ® Therefore
the anger of the Lord was "S^t"*
against Israel, "and he sold them
into the hand of tg?te:5iSi?SiS
king of '* Mesopotamia: and the
childrrai of Israel served ^^JS.
JlS:a^ eight years. » And when
the children of Israel 'cried unto
the Lord, the Lord raised up a
tdSiiS^ to tl^e children of Israel,
who dSJ^ them, even *Othniel
the son of Kenaz, Caleb's younger
brother. '° *And the gJa^ of the
Lord 'came upon him, and he
judged SSJ}; and "^ went out to
^. and the Lord delivered
CbothMS-rtahaUuUm *"*& "^ 'iyieSO-
potamia into his gSSj: and his
hand prevailed against (^u^hM-
rtS^hiiS: " 'And Qie land had
rest forty years. And Othniel
^e son of Kenaz died.
1* "Ajid the children of Israel
•"^ '"lid*^r^'~ ^ in the sight
of the Lord: and the Lord
strengthened Eglon "the king of
Moab against Israel, because
they had done ""* '"** *" evil in
the sight of the Lord. ^^ And he
gathered unto him the children
of Ammon and 'f^k,' and ^
•weat and smote Israel, and ""^
possessed 'the city of palm trees.
** ^ the chil(ken of Israel
served Eglon the king of Moab
eighteen years. ^° But when the
cluldren of Israel 'cried unto
tilie Lord, the Lord raised them
np 'a Su-^. Ehud the son of
Giera, "j? Bemamite, *a man "left-
handed: and br him the children
of Israel sent a present "' ""
unto Eglon the kmg of Moab.
aeh.S. Il-
ia.
ft oh. an.
i:x.S4.u.
Cant. \e. n,
• clkSLM.
dHtb.a.1.
«Ter. U.
oh.4.>
te.7
* laia
i8un.lS,l«,
ol.
/T«r. M.
Cp. Jodi. 4. ao.
ffTer. 19.
cb.2.ig.
Neh.e.31.
*iili.l. U.
<ah.aM
ft II. 29
t I8.S
<CI4.6,1S
k IS. 14.
yAino«8.U.
lrCpL9a>m.
aaa,io.
ICp. TOT. 10
k ch. s. 91
&a. S8
ftJoab. II. SL
nlSam.
ia.a.
o Cp.3B«m.
la 17, a.
P eh. S. 14
ke.a.
FI.8S.1.
a oh. I. la.
Deat.S4.&
rlSam.
24.8.
lohaaia
CcLlChr.l2.a.
'« ^i Ehud made him a SS^^
which had two ec^es, of a cubit
length; and he dfi"*^ it under
his raiment upon Us right thigh.
" And he bJSl^t the present unto
Eglon kuig of Moab: ^J Eglon
was a very fet man. '° And
when he bad made an end
°to offi?* the present, he sent away
the people that bare the present
'» But he himself turned ^
from -^the '♦♦quarries that were
by Gilgal, and said, I have
a secret errand unto thee, 0
SSf: 'Hho''' said. Keep silence.
And all that stood by him
went out from him. '° And
Ehud came unto him; and he
was sitting ta 'T,."^"^^""" fe,.
hla Osqminei pixlonr. k \ ^Jl
which he had tor himaelf alona .oJiu
Ehud said, I have a message
from God unto thee. And he
arose out of his seat ^ And
Ehud put forth his left hand,
and took the S^ from his right
thigh, and thrust it into his
beuy : ^ and the haft also went
in after the blade; and the fat
closed upon the blade, ao'^^h.*^Jjd
not dT.w'thr*ig«r out of his belly;
and •fe'thn?rt°^'mJ^^ ^ Then
Ehud went forth ti^l^ the porch,
and shut the doors ofthe parlour
upon him, "and lockea them.
^ ^ When*" he was gone out, his
servants came ; and when'th^'i^thit,
behold, the doors of the parlour
were '~j^i,/|°'' they said, 'Surely
he 'covereth his feet in his
summer chamber. ^ And they
tarried till they were ashamed:
and, behold, he opened not the
doors of the parlour; therefore
they took 'J® key, and opened
them: and, behold, their lord
was fallen down dead on the
eartL ^ And Ehud escaped
RV. ■ Hob. Aram^mallamim. ' Heb. Aram.
• Or, W wotf •<•( <«(o U< imUoAamter
A.V. * Heb. AronMMlAartltm. t Hob. aapiomr,
" Heb. Mat o/Mt rvM kand. ft Or, fTOMIt imiWM.
• Or. <loctk M< wMMirf.
* Or, graM» inuMgea
X Heb.
St Hob. a parimtr
323
I Hok Aram.
afaxAitto. llOr, ««
* Heb. upp§r«liambtr^coott»g.
I Or, A< Mm o/JemiiA
no ONl a( <JW /Wndomont
Digitized by
L2
Google
Chap. 3, v. 26]
JUDGES
[Chap. 4, v. 14
while they tarried,and passed be-
yond "the 'quarries, and escaped
unto ^'5uL " And it came to
pass, when he was come, that
^he blew a trumpet in 'the
•^oSSSSS^ of Ephraun, and the
children of Israel went down
with him from the ""^SSnL^' and
he before them. ^ And he said
unto them, Follow after me : •''for
tiie Lord hath delivered your
enemies the Moabites into your
hand. And they went down
after him, and took *the fords
of Jordan "^SiJ^'i^^^*^ and
suffered not a man to pass over.
2» And they Xw of Moab at
that time about ten thousand
man tiymr ioBtj num. and ereiy man f,f
men, '^ .In,t,, »nd aU men OI
valour; and there escaped not
a man. ^ So Moab was sub-
dued that day under the hand
of Israel '^And the land had
rest fourscore years,
^^ And after him was 'Sham-
gar the son of Anath, which X^i*
of the Philistines six himdred
men "with an ox goad: and he
also d^7^ Israel
^ *And the children of
A Israel again did "»' ""■* '"
' evil in the sight of the Lord,
when Ehud was dead. ^ And
the Lord ''sold them mto the
hand of 'Jabin king of Canaan,
that reigned in 'Hazor; the
captain of whose host was
"Sisera, which dwelt in "Haro-
sheth of the 'Gentiles. ' And
the chUdren of Israel "cried
unto the Lord: for he had 'nine
hundred chariots of iron; and
twenty years he mightily op-
pressed the children of Israel
* aSJ DeboralL a prophetess,
the wife of "fS^^ she judged
Israel at that tima ^ Ajid she
Mwelt under the palm tree of
toh.as4.
iBun. la s.
cSoJoab.
a*.n.
(IH«h.ll.n.
«Joali. 10.
/oh.4.?,M
* 7. 9, M.
1 Sam. 17. 47.
2 Cbl. IS. 8.
Cp.lKln.22.
1S,U.
;ob.&18.
koh.l2.E.
Joah. 2. 7.
Op. oh. 7. M.
irer. It.
eh. 5.91.
I Kin. 18. 40.
F>. 88.1.
ySeeoh-a
sa
idi.aa
m 8«ech. 2.
14.
nCpLCh.&8
klBam. la
19,23.
oSeech. 2.
la
pSeach.2.
la
9ch.a la
roh.2.14.
• Cp>. Joth.
1 1. 1, 10.
( oh. I. in.
uMun. ICX
«18am.
12. >.
Fl.8aa
ft Tor. IS, la
xJosh. la
sa.
y8«ech.aa
«ver. la
Cp. cb. I. la
Deborah between Ramah and
Beth-el in '"" ^^^ "^ Ephraim:
and the children of Israel came
up to her for ift"^,?^ » And she
sent and called ''Biirak the son
of Abinoam out of 'Kedesh-
naphtali, and said unto him.
Hath not the ^Si^"" God of
JJ5J}- commanded, saying, Go
and draw J°i^ mount "T^bor,
and take with thee ten thousand
men of the children of Kaphtali
and of the children of Zebulun ?
^ And I will draw unto thee to
the * river Kishon Sisera, the
captain of Jabui's army, with
his chariots and his multitude;
'and I wUl deliver him into thine
hand. ^ And Barak said unto
her, If thou wilt go with me,
then I will go: but if thou wilt
not go with me, tf^ I will not ga
' And she said, I will surely go
with thee: notwithstanding me
journey that thou takest shall
not be for thine honour; for the
Lord shall "sell Sisera into the
hand of a woman. And Deborah
arose, and went with Barak to
Kedesh. '° And Barak called
«Zebulun and NaphtaU ""^^ to
Kedesh; and he'^SJS.ruJ' ^u. ten
thousand men at his feet: and
Deborah went up witii him.
" ?io^ Heber 'the llSM^S;^
MmaeU from 'the Kenitaa, even from ttw
of ^the ehlldiep of Hobab the father in law of
, children of * Hobab the • brother in law of MOM*.
Hoeee, bad lerered hinuelf from the Kenitea.
and ^^ pitched his tent "^S^ the
'SffiJ'^^^SSirwhich is by Kedesh.
12 And they ,^1;^ Sisera that
Barak the son of Abinoam was
gone up to mount Tabor. '^ And
Sisera ^gathered together all his
chariots, even 'nine hundred
chariots of iron, and all the
gsople that were with him, from
arosheth of the 'gJSuiS' unto
the river „, Kishon. i* And
R.V. ■ Or.ffmvMintfiM ■ Or, totninl Jfoa6
• Or./alUr <li law 'Or, braMntk
» Or, MtioM * Or, 1,1 » Hok Kaln. Sn Nnm. U. at
A.V. * Hok/aC t Hob. ^ttortdbycrir, or,|iroctemafta^
324
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, t. 14]
JUDGES
[Chap. 5, v. 7
Deborah said unto Barak, Up;
for this is the day in which "the
Lord hath delivered Sisera into
thine hand: ^is not the Lord
gone out before thee ? So Barak
went down from mount Tabor,
and ten thousand men after him.
1* «And the Lord discomfited
Sisera, and all his chariots, and
all his host, with the edge of the
sword before Barak ; ^"^ Sisera
lighted down 'X his chariot, and
fled away on his feet ^^ But
Barak pursued after the chariots,
and after the host, unto Haro-
sheth of the 'Gentiles: and all
the host of Sisera fell J^ the
edge of the sword ; «»! there was
not 'a man lefL
" Howbeit Sisera fled away
on hta feet to the tent of Jael
the wife of Heber the Kenite:
for there was peace between
Jabin the king of Hazor and
the house of Heber the Kenite.
^8 And Jael went out to meet
Sisera, and said unto him. Turn
in, my lord, turn in to me ; fear
not And wh«i *& i»d turned in
unto her into the tent, "•* she
covered him with a tiSfue. '"And
he said unto her. Give me, I pray
thee, a little water to drink ; for
I am thirsty. And she opened
*'a bottle of milk, and gave him
drink, and covered him. ^ ^^
he said unto her. Stand in uie
door of the tent, and it shall be,
when any man doth come and
inquire of thee, and say, Is there
any man here? that uiou sh^t
say. No. ^. Then Jael Heber's
wife took a ,ujrrftS'°«int, and »took
an hammer in her hand, and
went softly unto him, and smote
the £^ into his temples, and
It ptoj^ttmogh jnto the gound, fo,
Ktt vraa '^^ > '<>P aleep: so he avoonad and
uc wjto (ut uleep uid weary. 80 he
i DmbSit.
38uii.gL3i.
Pi.aa7.
ImLbo-O.
Faas-tL
L1>. Joab. la
lOl
int.U.
«Oi>.az.
1S.1.
/T»r».
a Chi. 17.
^
;D«iit.8S.3:
oiKFaaar.
22.a
p». lar
fte&s
kTT.lt.
ntSi.i.f.
H*l>.ail);
<ch.B.«.
/Iml.a4.
1,1.
u
* Doit 4, 11.
ieh.a>l.
mcb.6.M
(ni».|.
n ch. 4. 17.
o Ler. 2& SS.
Lun. 1.4
pFi.lail.1
tibrmc.}.
died. ^'^ And, behold, as Barak
pursued Sisera, Jael came out
to meet him, and said unto him.
Come, and I will shew thee the
man whom thou seekest And
wSSf??S»'S,Vffi.S?^ behold, Sisera
lay dead, and the "Sis'" was in
his temples. ^ ''So God sub-
dued on that day Jabin the king
of Canaan before the children
of Israel ^ And the hand of
the children of Israel (JS&"lSd
^^S^ against Jabin the king of
Canaan, until they had destroyed
Jabin king of Canaan.
' 'Then sang Deborah and
5 Barak the son of Abinoam
on that day, saying,
2 For that the leaden took the lead in
Pralae re the Lobd (or the arenging of
Israel,
For that /4.i,Q nonnia offered themselTea
when '^O peopiO wUUngly offered
themwlvee.
Bleas re the Lokd.
^ Hear, O ye kings ; give ear, O
ye princes;
I, even I, will sing unto the
Lord;
I will sing praise to the ^^i^
God of Israel
* Lord, "when thou wentest '"'*''
out of Seir,
When thou marchedst out of
the field of Edom,
*The earth trembled, „^ the
heavens ''*' droppeid,
Iht.^Si^'^ dropped water.
6 The mountains ''^T^iuS'Som ""
"'^o'S,'" the Lord,
*Even fiS Sinai "SSnJTSS'?"'
the ^fSk^" God of Israel
° In the days of ^Shamgar the
son of Anath,
In the days of "Jael, '"the
"h^hiJSS? were unoccupied.
And the ** travellers walked
through '♦♦''byways.
7 <The rmen caaaed In laraeL -fViov
27M inhabitanU of the TUlagea oeaaed, Ul^y
ceaaed,
oeaaed In Isnel,
R.V.
> Or, aoffoM
A.V.
•HcbbMtoM
*• HakwaibrKt^jMCka
■ Or, in a deep aletp <md wiory ; $oht died
* Or, Tl« vdtefwi were mnoceupitd
I Heb.|w(.
t Or, ru0, or, blank«t.
s Or, quaktd
I HeU pouv went and «
* Or, the caravan* etaeed
• hard. I HelbJlMMiL
325
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 5, v. 7]
JUDGES
[Chap. 5, v. 23
. Until that I Deborah arose,
That I arose a mother in Is-
rael
"*They chose new gods;
Then was war in the gates:
"Was there a shield or spear
seen
Among forty thousand in Is-
rael?
®My heart is toward the
governors of Israel,
'Itat 'offered themselves will-
ingly among the gSgt=
Bless ye the Lord.
'"^^p^. 'ye that ride on white
Ye that sit In'^j^d,^^
And '* ""' walk by the way.
" nuv tfco/SJf Asuwrwj from the noise
of SShI™ in the places of
drawing water.
There shall they rehearse
the Mghteous acts of the
Lord,
Eifen the righteous acts u^rd
hla role {« Ins^L
Ou inhabitanU of Us rlllwes Ul inael:
Then ,1,^ the people of the
Lord ''^' down to the gates.
«»Awake, awake, gl^SS;
Awake, awake, utter a song :
Arise, Barak, <and lead thy
captivity captive, thou son
of Abinoam.
13 ^Tkan came down a nmnant
XUCU iia made him that remalneth have
dominion over the UObleS unong
fViA people;
luo people:
frOi^ T>mn came down for me 'against
XXic ±AJRU made me have dominion orer
the mighty.
^Out of Ephraim ^X^,i?t"5f
"&'?»'" Amalek;
After thee, Beiyamin, among
thy ^^fS;
Out of *'Machir came down
'governors.
And out of Zebulun they that
^handle 'the , "'*'^'*^' '*»"
pen of the writer.
»eh.2.u,
17.
Drat 82. M.
eOlklC
I. Ilk a.
d0eiL4a
U
Pa 68.11.
Op. Num. 82. L
/BeeJodi.
la 34-98.
ffCp^ch.
ia4
tZech.e.ti
kCp. Jodi.
ia«.
iCp. Joeh.
ie.»,«.
iam.ta.vi.
tcfa.4.1S.
Idk. 1.27.
Jmh. 17. U.
lKln.4.u.
tnaKin.a
71
J(2&SS,a>.
SChr. S8.2a.
a Fa 57. &
o Cp. Ter. ao.
p Joih. 10^
11.
gPasau,
Bph.4.S.
r ch. 4, 7.
teh.&sr
ft I2.U.
< Op. eh. 12.
1&
a Num. 82.
IS,«.
'^And "the princes of Issachar
were with Deborah;
As was TBaA/>hn.r ""."V *lM»^!
even iona*'Unii, ^nd also Barak:
Into the Taller tber mshed forth at his feet,
he was sent on {foot into the Taller.
Wth?S™SSf Of Reuben
There were great -XiSs of
heart.
'*Why a?Sd2t thou "among the
sheepfolds.
To hear the fi'^'SSy"?, the flocks?
At the wateroouTBes »f PonKon
nFor the divisions OI XieUOen
There were great searchings
of heart
"•'Gilead abode beyond Jordan :
*And "^kr'SfdDii^' remain in
ships?
• A aVior nt s^U /at the lohaven of the sea,
ABUCI continued on the sea tt shore.
And abode ^ his uSSSe..
^* *Zebulun „d Na^uii ««■« a people
that "jeoparded their lives
unto the \^
And 'Na^tall. upon ^^q ^glj places
of the field.
«The kings came and {gSgf
Then fought the kings of
Canaan,
Canaan
In 'Taanach by the waters of
-Hegiddo:
Kegiddo:
"They took no gain of money.
20 PThey fought from SSJS*,
The stars in their 'courses
fought against Sisera.
^'The river of Kishon swept
them away,
That ancient river, the river
Kiahoa
Omv amil »niatoh on with
my BOUl, thou i„rt trodden down
strength.
^ Then ^g, the horsehoofe SSIS.
By thr;J2S.s of the ^pransings,
the pransings of tneir ^^^
ones. .
^ Curse ye Meroz, said the angel
of the Lord,
Curse ye bitterly the inhabit-
ants thereof;
R.V. > Or. ]'<ilk(il<i/enilraiirKlMiinUto«liramoivcAejMopI<,Usu<t<. ' Or. Bamuevfllum>imo/a>ard>en...aten
Jet t^^mrthearM * Or, toward Mt wMagta * Or, Then made ht a nvwant to have dominion oifer Iht notta ^ni Uu P0»p4t :
the LoMP made me have dominion over tlumi^tii^ ' Or, uotherwieemiA, the penpteo/^LoBD came down /or me affaimak
fi€,amongt^hemi4fktll *Or^ttmong ^ Or.lawfftvert * Ot. th* etaj »f Ae eeribt * Or, my prineee in lemdiar
Or, <*<>r> >> Or, thou haet trodden down etrenetk
A.V. •Oi.Motilate. i Heb. ryihteoMneetu of the Loeo. t Bi^ dnmwilk the pen, *e. i Heb. Mi/«1
l<yr,Inthe iiMatoiu, itc v Heb. imprurioML tt Or, port. it Or, erHta II Utty. opowd to nprooak.
' Ueh. poMa f Or, trumptinoe, or, plunginff*.
326
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 5, v. 23]
JUDGES
[Chap. 6, v. 9
"Because they came not
the help of the Lord,
to
To the help of the Lobd *a-
gainst the mighty.
** Blessed 'above women shall
•Jael •*•
The wife of Heber the xmltote.
Blessed shall she be 'above
women in the tent
2»*He asked water, and she
gave him milk;
She brought f^S> butter in a
lordly dish.
^■'She put her hand to the
'nail.
And her right hand to the
workmen's hammer;
And 'with the hammer she
smote Sisera, she smote
""^ his head,
iTbrn she hrf pierced and jS?k^
through lus temples.
" ^At her feet he bowed, he fell,
hei„%TO:
At her feet he bowed, he fell :
Where he bowed, there he fell
down **dead.
28 "Tbrough the window sha Innlriul forth,
The mother of Slaen lUOK^tJU o^t A
mad cried.
The
window,
mother, of Simm erM through
and cried
'the lattice,
Why is his chariot so long in
coming?
Why tairy the 'wheels of his
chariots?
*^ Her wise ladies answered her,
'Yea, she returned 'answer to
herself
"OHave they not W,- have they
not 'divided the ^^.'
A dmmiel, two damaeU to ererr' mao .
I to every man a damsel or two >
To Sisera a '^ of 'divers
colours,
A J?^ of 'divers colours of
embroldeiT,
needlework,
Of 'divers colours of S^'^SJ
on both sides, n^im the
necks oi tt^fkatuck* the spoil?
a Op, eh. 21.
cCixfiSun.
as. 4
k Dui. 12. 3
* Matt, la a.
dPa. iSLi
*a7.s.
<oh.4.17.
/S«eeh.aL
IL
9S«ech.2.
ID.
k(ita.4.1>.
<0<n.S5,l.
Nam. 2S. 17,
1&
Hah. a. 7.
ioh.4.9.
tl8am.l&S.
Heb. 11.98.
)<:h.&13.
mTer. n.
ch.7. u
o<sii.2ai.
lKln.4.».
Job I. S.
NOp. Ler.
36. l£
SeeDeat.2a
SlUa&U.
oOlkSSun.
& U.
p Cp. ProT.
7.8.
gob.?. la.
rBeeoh.
a. 9.
llSruL la
IS.
'^ *So let all thine enemies perish,
OLord:
But let them that love him be
"as the Sim ''when he goeth
forth in his might
■^And the land hsKl rest forty
years.
6^ "And the children of Is-
rael did "»* '•** *" evil in
the sight of the Lord: and
the Lord delivered them into
the hand of 'Midian seven years.
* And the hand of Midian pre-
vailed against Israel: and be-
cause of tie mISLtea the children
of Israel made them the dens
which are in the mountains, and
*""' caves, and "■• strong holda
^ And so it was, when Israel had
sown, that the Midianites came
up, and 'the Amalekites, and
"the children of the eaiJT'eTOn they
came up against them; ^ and
they encamped against them,
"and destroyed the increase of
the earth, till thou come unto
(laza, and left no sustenance /^
Israel, neither ♦♦sheep, nor ox,
nor ass. * For they came up
with their cattle and their
fnnfja ^^? came In 'as locoate ft\r
voiuB, anfl tjgy came aa grasshoppen *"r
multitude; f„ both they and
their camels were without num-
ber: and they .SSSd into the
land to destroy it ° And Israel
was p^S^LlS^er&i because of
the MiSSute.; and the children of
Israel 'cried unto the Lord.
^ And it came to pass, when the
children of Israel •■ cried unto
the Lord because of the ^idiS'ite..
° that the Lord sent ''a prophet
unto the children of ^L^h^ii"
said unto them. Thus saith the
^iSi.'S^ God of Israel, 'I brought
you up from Egypt, and brought
you forth out of the house of
bondage ; ^ and I delivered you
B.V. ' Or.amoM 'Or,»/ •Or,,
krMord««MiloMrte(Ay ^ Or, Oiwd p«rm«iijfl
/>.V. * B^lx i*e hammnd. t H«b. Bk.
* Or, OMTpolMrMi
t Beb. dMtninl.
X\ Heb. a mom a prophet
327
> Urb. <<cp<.
I Heb.*<raninil.
• Or, /TU oh! rapxittft
I H<b.tollbt*«id
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, v. 9]
JUDGES
[Chap. 6, v. 26
out of the hand of the Egyptians,
and out of the hand of all
that oppressed you, and "drave
them out from before you, and
gave you their land; ^° and I
said unto you. I am the Lord
your God ; ''• 'feS SSt '"" the cods
of the Amorites, in whose land
ye dwell: but ye have not
beukened onto rnv vm/v^
obeyed "ly VOlCe.
11 A nrl ^^ >ng«l of the Lobd came,
''^^'^ there cwne an angel of the Lord,
and sat under ^ 'oak which
was in Ophrah, that pertained
unto Joash "the fJfSrito: and his
son *«Gideon ^thS^™' wheat
^ the winepress, ^to hide it
from the Midianites. ^^ And
*the angel of the Lord appeared
unto hun, and said unto him,
"The Lord is with thee, thou
mighty man of valour. ^' And
Gideon said unto him, Oh my
ISrtl if the Lord be with us,
why then is all this befiallen us ?
and where be *all his '°'^S?2?i« ""
'which our fisithers told us ol^
saying. Did not the Lord bring
us up from I^ypt? but now the
Lord hath fSSikSi"™, and delivered
us into the hanW f^e^SfSiSill...
^And the Lord 'looked upon
him, and said. Go in this thy
might, and thou .halt save Israel
from the hand of the MMhSiite.:
"have not I sent thee ? ^° And
he said unto him, 'Oh „, Lord,
wherewith shall I save Israel?
behold, "-my ''femay is ">«^'»»
in Manasseh, and I am the least
in my father's house. '^ And
the Lord said unto him, "Surely
I will be with thee, and thou
shalt smite the Midianites as
one man. ^^ And he said unto
him, 'If now I have found grace
in thy sight, then ''shew me a
sign that '*'■ thou "-' talkest
with me. ^^ "Depart not hence,
aPi.44.il, 3.
tO«l. I&
I— a.
eJ(Mh.a«.
8se S BUn. 17.
9»-a&
<ioh.ai.
Jodi. 17. 1.
<H«b. 11.31.
/ch. IS. U.
;Cp.lKin.
iass,M.
kcta. I&t.
Lake 1. 11.
Cp. JlcIm la 3.
ihm.9.U.
iKio. lata.
> Cbt. 7. L
tPl. 88.49.
Isai.e3.lt.
IFa.44.L
Cp. G«n. 82. M
t Ex. saw
&i>«it.aM.
Algun. 12.
IL
Op. jMh, I. ti
pCpkl2z.a
11.
«CaO«n.
22.14
* Ex. 17. U
*Eiak.4as«.
rlSanLau
Jt iai&
tCp. Ulo.
5. a (for ta^l
(Ter. 11.
oh. a 37, 99.
i>Bx.ai&
JadL 1. 6.
«Ei.8ais.
■•lEin.2a
ImL 7. 11.
CpiTor. a>,ff.
BeeEl.4.1-&
X ch. a 7.
Ex. 84. 13, Hi.
y ch. 18. IS.
Otm. \a.i-i.
' Or, lamol lowmlt
> Kiib. IMonlmd.
R.V. I Or, KrtMMk
< Or, amd ' Or, mwo
A.V. • Hob. II. n, called Otdton. t Bob. lo«um It tefm.
IJUIkaUdtfllutMiU. —IbmtlB.TlKlMUxnipmt.
328
I pray thee, until I come unto
thee, and bring forth my *'pre-
sent, and ^ it before thee. And
he said, I will tarry until thou
come again. '^ And Gideon
went in, *and made ready "a
kid, and unleavened cakes of an
ephah of f^: the flesh he put
in a basket, and he put the
broth in a pot, and brought it
out unto lum under the 'oak,
and presented it ** And the
angel of God said unto him,
Take the flesh and the un-
leavened cakes, and lay them
■'upon this rock, and 'pour out
the broth. And he did so.
*" Then the angel of the Lord
put forth the end of the staff*
that was in his hand, and
touched the flesh and the un-
leavened cakes; •'and there ^*
up fire out of the rock, and con-
sumed the flesh and the un-
leavened (S^'fhOT the angel of
the Lord departed out of his
sight 22 And when Gideon p,^^
that he was ^ angel of the
^^in'T'^ Gideon saii^ "Alas, O
Lord God I 'grSS^uii' I have
seen ^ angel of tiie Lord face
to face. 23 ^j^jj ^Q Lord said
unto him, "Peace be unto thee ;
fear not: thou shalt not die.
2* Then Gideon built an altar
there unto the Lord, and called
it ' "'Jehovah-shalom : unto this
day it is yet in 'Ophrah of the
Abfeirltea. *^
Abl^eiTltea.
2' And it came to pass the same
night, that the Lord said unto
him. Take thy father's „,„, bul-
lock, "♦♦even the second bullock
of seven years old, and throw
down the altar of Baal that thy
father hath, and cut down "the
'^^f that is 'by it : 2e and build
an altar unto the Lord thy God
> Thmtls, Tkt Lota itpeam
i Or, tKtU tftrimt.
* Or, o/!rruv
> Heb.mifMotiMM(liM<>n«iMM<:
H Or, muC
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, v. 26]
JUDGES
[Chap. 7, v. 2
upon the top of this '""f^"**
'♦in the '^Xld-X?' and take
the second bullock, and offer a
burnt S^"* with the wood of
the ■*^^ which thou shalt cut
down. " Then Gideon took
ten men of his servants, and
did as the Lord had '^t »nto
him: and ^^ Tit^^JT^ because
he feared his father's SSSShSw.
and the men of the city, *° tiiat
he could not do it by day, that
he did it by night ^ And
when the men of tiio city arose
early in the morning, behold,
the altar of Baal was ""^f down,
and the ^p^ was cut down that
was 'by it, and the second bul
lock was offered upon the altar
that was built ^ And they
said one to another, Who haw
done this thing? And when
they inquired and asked, they
said, Gideon the son of Joash
hath done this thing. ^ Then
tiie men of the city said unto
Joash, Bring out thy son, that
he may die: because he hath
•^"' down the altar of Baal,
and because he hath cut down
the ^"^S?^ that was 'by it ^lAnd
Joash said unto all that stood
against him. Will ye plead for
Baal ? " will ye save nim ? he
that will plead for him, 'let him
be put to death 'whilst it is
yet morning: if he be a god, let
him plead for himself because
one hath '^'' down his altar.
^ Therefore on that day he
called him ''^Jerubbaal, saying,
Let Baal plead against him, be-
canse he hath Jg^ down his
altar.
" Then "all theMidianites and
the Amalekites and the children
rtf t\ia aaat UHmbled themwlTea toRether;
01 ine eaSl „„ gathered together,
a Dan. 11.7,
10, 31 (Uali.1.
h Joah. 17.
16.
e Bee eh.
S.10.
d 1 Chr. 12.
18 (for m^).
iCta.3*.Vt
(for mg.).
< eh. a «.
/eh.7.M,
a For Ter.
as— 10,
■ee Ex. 4. 1—7.
\ Gen. 18. 89.
/oh. 7.1.
1 8am. 12. 11.
Cp^aSam. II.
tOpwlSam.
saL
I Gen. 12.6.
Dent. Il.aoi
mrer.a.
and ""'wSt"** oyer, and pitched
in *the valley of JezreeL **But
"the ffi't of the Lord '•''came
upon gmtoS,' "and he blew a trum-
pet; and fbiSS 'was gathered
*«««'« after him. ^^ y^^^ h^
sent messengers throughout all
Manasseh; "thJfii'^"* gathered
*"«*"'" after him: •''and he sent
messengers unto Asber, and unto
Zebulun, and unto Naphtali ; and
they came up to meet them.
3° ''And Gideon said unto Grod,
If thou wilt save Israel by mine
hand, as thou hast "SiT" " be-
hold, I will put a fleece of wool
on the threehing-noor; \f there be dew ^n
In the floor: and " the dew be ""
the fleece only, and it be dry
upon all the ,J^S^ then shall
I know that thou wilt save Is-
rael by mine hand, as thou hast
»aT ^ And it was so: for he
rose up early on the morrow,
and ^^^ the fleece together,
and wringed the dew out of the
fleece, a ^;i",Si of water. ^^ And
Gideon said unto God, *Let not
thine anger be "^^t"* against me,
and I will speak but this once:
let me prove, I pray thee, but
this once with the fleece; let it
now be dry only upon the fleece,
and upon all the ground let there
be dew. ^ And God did so that
night: for it was dry upon the
fleece only, and there was dew
on all the ground.
' Then *Jerubbaal, who is
Y Gideon, and all the people
• that were with him, rose up
early, and pitched beside *the
Bpring »f 7 ITomrl • uid the camp r\f
^U or Uaroa. go th»t the hoet oi
the ffidiSitS'were ou the north side
of them, *'by the hill of Moreh,
in the valley.
' And the Lord said unto
Gideon, The people that are
R.V. ■ Ur, Witt IKal ptruunitia lo u
awnuM * niat ia. Lei Baal pUad.
Ma */ A>nt onward! <» l*e eoUqr
•Heb.
•Or.itpon ' Or, iMU U pat to dtath: let btUttmorxiMt I if *e.
• Heb. etoOeii iUtl/willt. ' That it, TremUiaa. gee tot. 3.
» Or, befim
» Or./hmilAe
A.V. e Heb. jCroM p<o«a i Or, in an trrderltl mammtr.
JImUedketk; that is, ZatUeManu/el thing |>lo>ti(. I Heb. elottat.
329
t That la, iX Bool plead. 1 Sam. 13. 11, 1 Sam. 11. SI,
I a^iKieaa eaiitda/Urkim.
L6
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, v. 2]
JUDGES
[Chap. 7, v. 16
with thee are too many for me
to give the Midianites into their
fiSa, 'lest Israel vaunt them-
selves against me, saying, Mine
own hand hath saved me. ^ Now
therefore go to, proclaim in the
ears of the people, saying, 'Who-
soever is fearful and '^'{f* let
him return and 'depart earir ^iQ
mount Gilead. And there re-
turned of the people twenty
and two thousand; and there
remained ten thousand.
* And the Lord said unto
Gideon, The people are yet too
many; bring them down unto
the water, and I will try them
for thee tiiere: and it shall be,
that of whom I say unto thee.
This shall go with thee, the
same shall go with thee; and
of whomsoever I sa^ unto thee.
This shall not go with thee, the
same shall not go. ° So he
brought down the people unto
the water: and the Lord said
unto Gideon, Every one that
lappeth of the water with his
tongue, as a dog lappeth, him
shait thou set by himself; like-
wise every one that boweth
down upon his knees to drink.
^ And the number of them that
lapped, putting their hand to
then: mouth, ^ three hundred
men: but all the rest of the
people bowed down upon their
knees to drink water. ' And
the Lord said unto Gideon, -'By
the three hundred men that
lapped will I save you, and de-
liver the Midianites into thine
hand: and let all the mo- people
fo every man unto Ms place.
'So the people took victuals
in their hand, and their trum-
pets: and he sent all 'fe'S^^?
Israel everv man unto his tent,
5Si retained ti^ three hundred
arit.1.
b Dent. 8. 17.
Ci>. iMLi. la u.
cOfln.46.
2,3.
lKin.&>.
((8m ch.
• Daotaaa.
mac 8.66.
; cp.ie
14. a, 10.
kBMOl>.S.i.
ycniauii.
14.6
taoiir.i4.u.
men: and the toS? of Midian
was beneath him "in the valley.
B And it came to pass the
same "night, that the Lord said
unto him. Arise, get thee down
'LX SI SSt" ; "for I have delivered
it into thine hand. ^° But if
thou fear to go down, go thou
with Yh^ tiby servant down to
the ^: " •^and thou shalt hear
what tiiey say; and afterward
shall thine hands be strengthened
to go down 'S.'S'&'.^SIf "Then
went he down vrith ^hSi bis ser-
vant unto the "~**,JSSide'^ of the
'armed men that were in the
?Sf" '* And the Midianites and
the Amalekites and '^all the
children of the east lay along
in the vaUey Uke JSSS^ for
multitude ; and tneir camels
were without number, *as the
sand ""^^ °P™ the sea ^r for
multitude. ^^And when Gideon
was come, behold, there was a
man that told a dream unto
his fellow, and said. Behold, I
dreamed a dream, and, lo, a
cake of barley bread tumbled
into the '^ of Midian, and
came unto *^' tent, and smote it
that it fell, and '^'^H^^'i^
that the tent lay along. ^ And
his fellow answered and said.
This is nothing else save the
sword of Gideon the son of
Joash, a man of Israel: /„ into
his hand Sft^fJ^ delivered Midian,
and all the host
^^ And it was so, when Gideon
heard the telling of the dream,
and ♦the interpretation thereof,
that he SSSwgd,' and "' returned
into the "hSf of Israel, and said,
Arise; for the Lord hath de-
livered into your hand the host
of Midian. ^^ And he divided
the three hundred men into
three companies, and be put
' Or» go tvund about
^ Accordiof to Kime ancient renioiu, Jio tSen took tit* vietualt of tAt ptofU.
A.V. • Or, naJto fr»/M. i Btb. Hit tmakinf llmoof.
330
> Or, agaiMH
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, v. i6]
JUDGES
[Chap. 8, v. 7
Into th« hands of all o( tbam tmmpata, and
*a trampet In artrr man'i band, with
empty pitchers, '^ \^^ within
the pitchers. "" And he said
unto them, Look on me, and do
likewise: and, behold, when I
come to the '"^SSL^ of the
camp, it shall be that, as I do,
so shall ye do. '" When I blow
J^ K trumpet, I and all that are
with me, then blow ye the trum-
pets also on every side of all the
camp, and say, ^ ^'Jl ^''L.rd.
and 'S Gideon.
^^ So Gideon, and the hundred
men that were with him, came
unto the ""^flSe'^' of the camp
in the beginning of the middle
TJ^^Md they had but newly set
Uie watch: and they blew the
trumpets, and brake *" '^"^ the
jMtchers that were in their hands.
" And the three companies blew
the trumpets, and brake the
pitchers, and held the *^^ in
their left hands, and the trum-
pets in their right hands to blow
withal: ■^and they cried, 'The
sword of the JJSS, and of Gideon.
^ And they stood every man
in his place round about the
camp: ^and all the host SS'
and *^^*^ and '«»' *^J" «'<*«^
22 m A nrl thar blew the three hnndred
A.IIU tJi, three hundred blew the
trumpets, and °the Lord set
'every man's sword against his
fellow, erSJ'thS^nt aU the host
and the host fled "'iS" Beth-
aKit^ah towaid Zererah, as far as tUa
Smttan {(„ Zereiath, and to '"C
'♦border of Abel-meholah, ^^
Tabbath. ^ And the men of
Israel gatbSS^SSSves together out
of Naphtali, and out of Asher,
and out of all Manasseh, and
pursued after the ffi&te.. '^'And
Gideon sent messengers through-
out «all *"'"^^'^"" Ephraim,
saying, Come down against
the ^ilSSites, and take before them
a John 1.38
(nw.l.
deb. IS. ^
Ocn. IS. 17.
«Op.oh. &
d oh. 8. 1
PLSa u.
• iKLiais.
/CII.XZ. 14.
*3<air.aai7.
;oh.&4.
ACp.oh.
12. 1
iIiaL2«.U.
Jor. 4e. ».
Otaid.1.
Mic.7.1.
/oh.7.M,S.
itOp.PlaT.
16.1.
IClLSKin.
T.r.
mCp. Jooh.
& 4, It, ao.
• oh. 7. 6.
oCDiPl.B3.t
t laO. 0. 4.
pi Sun. 14.
M.
Cp. 3 Chr. 2a
o.
gOon.SS.17.
Pl.6a6.
rOalKIn.
aaiL
foh.S.15.
((VlBun.
2S.11.
«aoo Jooh.
24. S>.
tha waten, as far as *Beth-barah, <eTen Tm.
'^*' waters onto Beth-barah and Jor-
dan. x^Q all the men of Ephraim
gathe^SfiheSSiTe. together, "and took
the waters " "Jnt^^^'biSS^d'"'"
Jordan. 25 ^nd thev took '^
two princes of u,, M&ites. Oreb
and Zeeb; and they slew Oreb
aron the rock "^ Oreb, and Zeeb
they slew at the winepress of
Zeeb, and pursued SldiS,' and
""' brought the heads of Oreb
and Zeeb to Gideon on tba'^^stde
Jordan.
Q ^ *And the men of Ephraim
Q said unto him, 'Why hast
thou served us thus, that
thou calledst us not, when thou
wentest to fi^ht with the^'idfiiies?
And they did chide with him
"sharply. ^ And he said unto
them, What have I dSS'e''n°w in
comparison of you ? Is not 'the
gleaning of the grapes of Ephra-
im better than the vintage of
AbiS«? ^ ■'God hath delivered
into your fc^ the princes of
Midian, Oreb and Zeeb: and
what was I able to do in com-
parison of you? *Then their
♦♦anger was abated toward him,
when he had said that ^And
Gideon came to Jordan, 'and
passed over, he, and "the three
hundred men that were with
him, feint, yet p„SSSS*iLn. 'And
he said unto the men of «Suc-
coth. Give, I pray you, loaves
of bread unto the people that
follow me; for they be feint,
and I am pursuing after Zebah
and Zalmunna, "" kings of
Midian. ^ And the princes of
Succoth said, 'Are the hands of
Zebah and Zalmunna now in
thine hand, 'that we should
give bread unto thine army?
' And Gideon said, Therefore
when the Lord hath delivered
' Or, A
farie.
* Another londfnff io,j
> Hob. lip.
* Or, and aUo
H.V.
*Or,tof
A.V. • Ht:h.tnmfxUinUltlia»d<lfaaitrtltmt. t Or, Antrandt, m, lordim. tOt.toward.
l}Mi.}fTtatUUm9lMlltUtlioHkiutdoMW>loiu. — Ueb. ttrmvlt. tt Heb. iptrtt.
331
* Ueb. flMrit
I UoUUp.
L6
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 8, v. 7]
JUDGES
[Chap. 8, v. 26
Zebah and Zalmunna into mine
hand, "then I will '*tear your
flesh with the thorns of the
wilderness and with briers.
^ And he went up thence to
*Penuel, and spake unto them
•"fc^ST": and the men of
Penuel answered him as the
men of Succoth had .nJSSSdMni.
"And he spake also unto the
men of Penuel, saying, 'When
I come again in peace, ^I will
break down this tower.
'° Now Zebah and Zalmunna
were in Karkor, and their hosts
with them, about fifteen thou-
sand men, all that were left of
all the ^ of *the children of
the east: for there fell *an
hundred and twenty thousand
men *that drew sword. " And
Gideon went up by the way of
them that dwelt in tents on the
east of ^Nobah and Jogbehah,
and smote the hS': for the host
was 'secura ^2 j^^ ,h2J ziliJSi«i
^^aSSS'n.iiiW:"'' he pursued after
SS.' *and ^ took the two kings
of Midian, Zebah and Zalmunna,
and '< discomfited all the host
" And Gideon the son of Joash
returned from """ battle ^^ the
"SSS'iSL^IT' ^ And •"" caught a
young man of the men of Suc-
coth, and inquired of him: and
he '•described Jnu. him the
princes of Succoth, and the
elders thereof «m"u.^«oot« and
■B?lntS«n nien. '* And he came
imto the men of Succoth, and
said. Behold Zebah and Zal-
munna, ""^S*"* whom ye did
nifbrafd nie, sajdng, ''Are the hands
of Zebah and Zalmunna now in
thine hand, that we should give
bread unto thy men that are
weary? '® And he took the
elders of the city, and thorns
bCp.1 Kin.
12. 3&
90,31.
iKin. IZ.9S.
d0|L0b.4.g.
<Cp.lK]iL
22.37,9a
/T«r.W.
gSMBath
au.
kSeaeh.
e. a.
i ch. 20. 2,
U, 17, SS, 89,46.
i Sam. 24. a
2 Kin. s. 91
1 Ohr. 21. t.
yNiini.S2.
»,42.
>Pi.a3.u.
fnrer. 98.
itOp,iaun.
aT
4 lai*
* 12. 19, a, u.
oCp. 0«ii.
S7. 29,28, M
iSQ. 1.
pT«r. 8.
of the wilderness and briers,
and with them he '"taught the
men of Succoth. " *And he
b2»* down the tower of Penuel,
and slew the men of the city.
'" Then said he unto Zebah and
Zalmunna, What manner of men
were they whom ye slew at ""IV
bor? And they answered. As
thou art, so were they; each
one "resembled the children of
a king. '" And he said. They
were my brethren, ^^ the sons
of my mother: 'as the Lord
livetl^ if ye had saved them
alive, I would not slav you.
*° And he said unto Jether his
firstborn. Up, and slay them.
But the youth drew not his
sword: for he feared, because
he was yet a youth. ^ Then
Zebah and Zalmunna said, Rise
thou, and fall upon us: for as
the man is, so la his strengtJi.
And Gideon arose, *and dew
Zebah and Zalmunna, and took
.wj'ife ?[^"^«Bt. that were on
their camels' necks.
^ Then the men of Israel said
unto Gideon, Rule thou over us,
both thou, and thy son, and thy
son's son also : for thou hast
dfu^r^irfrSJ. the hand of Midian.
2^ And Gideon said unto them,
I wiD not rule over you, neither
shall my son rule over you : "the
Lord shall rule over you. ^And
Gideon said unto them, I would
desire a request of you, that ye
would give me every man the
'earrings of his ^^ (For they
had golden earrings, "because
they were Ishmaelites.) ^ And
they answered. We will willingly
give them. And they spread a
garment, and did cast therein
every man the earrings of his
JKyI- ^* And the weight of the
R.V. ■Hib.ttrtak. ' UA. ttrri/Ud. > Or, wnXt <lo<n>
^ Or, noM'mum
A.V. * Hab. lArM^ ♦ Or^ an ktatdrad and twent0lhiM»am4,emrtnmt4raieino a mnrd.
|Ueb.«Ht. I llrb. »iad« to hiow. ** Hvh> aearrding to Ou form, ,te, tt Or.amawMmte
SaaMuici<ntaiiUKillUaatMd.Mrak<ii. Stant.l.
t H<t>. trrrt/l<rf.
Qigitized by
Google
Chap. 8, v. 26]
JUDGES
[Chap. 9, v. 8
golden earrings that he request-
ed was a thousand and seven
hundred shekels of gold ; beside
purple raiment that was on the
kin^ of Midian, and beside the
chauis that were about their
camels' necks. ^ And Gideon
'made an ephod thereof, and
pat it in his city, even 'in
Ophrah : and all Israel 'went
tutt„ a whoring after ih'^'hid. "1,!^
became ^a snare unto Gideon,
and to his house. ^ ThiJ°wM
"^aj~ subdued before the
children of Israel, „"th.t they
lifted up their heads no more.
>And the eoonh^^ilS ^Ue« forty
years in the days of Gideon.
™ And ' Jembbaal the son of
Joash went and dwelt in his
own house. ^ And Gideon had
"threescore and ten sons ^of his
body b^otten : for he had many
wives. *• And his concubine
'that was in Shechem, she also
IwkiMk liivn o ae\r\ vif^ lie ^ called hlB name
Dare mm a son, whose name he JcaUed
AbimelecL ^^ And Gideon the
son of Joash died 'in a good
old age, and was buried in the
sepulchre of Joash his father,
•in Ophrah of the i£}23S.
^ And it came to pass, 'as
soon as Gideon was d^id, that
the children of Israel turned
again, and "went a whoring after
*• Baalim, and made 'Baal- »oh.sn.«.
berith their god. ^ And the
children of Israel "remembered
not the Lord their God, who
had delivered them out of the
j^ of all their enemies on
every side: ^ "neither shewed
tiiey kindness to the house of
Jerabbaal, ;S*^J; Gideon, ac-
cording to all the goodness
which he had shewed unto
Israel
<< ch. 17. 1
4 IS. 14, 17.
ljMEl.2a
acti.a.iM.
ch-iW.
Ex. 84. IS.
Pi. lo&aa.
A Ex. 93. SS.
Deut. 7. Id
ia«n.sai4.
y ct>. eh. a
11
tTor.U.
ich.&a
47. L
mcb. 8. 8S.
C^ T«r. tf.
■toh.B.%s.
ooh. U.S.
a Chr. la 7.
I'p. ProT. la u
4 AcU 17. •■
poh.ai.3.
qCv.2Kin.
11.1,1.
r am. I& U
ai2&8.
Joba 28.
C^S8>m.a>.
vBMTor.S?.
wFLTa u,
a
410a IS. n.
xOeaLII.
9>
4 27.11
jodLaa
Cii. John4.9IX
ySMoh-a
le— la.
14. ti
aoh.as.
' And Abimelech the son of
Q Jembbaal went to Shechem
^ unto "his mother's brethren,
and oom^ned with them, and with
all the fkmily of the house of his
mother's father, saying, * Speak,
I pray you, in the ears of aft the
men of Shechem, 'Whether is
better for you, either that all the
sons of Jerubbs^, -^which are
threescore and ten persons, Sg?i
over you, or that one ^^ over
you ? remember also that "I am
•your bone and your flesh. ^ And
his mother's brethren spake of
him in the ears of all tne men
of Shechem all these words : and
their hearts inclined "to foUow
Abimelech; for they said, *He
is our brother. * And the^ gave
him threescore and ten pieces of
silver out of the house of ""Baal-
berith, wherewith Abimelech
hired "vain and light ^^^ which
followed him. 'And he went unto
his fother's house at 'Ophrah,
'and slew his brethren the sons
of Jembbaal, being threescore
and ten persons, upon one stone:
notwith^ding yet Jotham the youug-
est son of Jerabbaal was len;
for he hid himself.
° And all the men of Shechem
■""•'iSthe'^"^™' together, and all
"the house of MiUo, and ™i,
and made Abimelech king, **by
the pS^ of the *pillar that was
in Shechem. '' And when they
told it to Jotham, he went and
stood in the top of 'mount
Gerizim, and lifted up his voice,
and cried, and said unto them.
Hearken unto me, ye men of
Shechem, that God may hearken
unto you. ° *The trees went
forth on a time to anoint a king
over them; and they said unto
the olive tree, "Reign thou over
R.V. >Heb.ar(. lOr.AeU^nOfe.
AV. • lyt.lfmWimU. t Heb. virfiwoXo/MXMffk.
IIM>.«fer. •'Or,trl*<i>o*o/llkepiltar.
333
> Or, bnUnU
t B«b. wt
* Or, 0arri«m
i Hak WhatitKKidl vMKir,,
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 9, v. 8]
JUDGES
[Chap. 9, v. 28
ua. ^ But the olive tree said
unto them, Should I leave my
fatness, 'wherewith by me they
honour God and man, and *go
to 'X^^dd'" over the trees?
^° And the trees said to the fig
tree, Come thou, and reign over
us. '' But the fig tree said unto
them, Should I jlsSe my sweet-
ness, and my good frui^ and go
to "K i^id'" over the trees?
'* 4&i 'iJd'S? SH unto the vine.
Come thou, and reign over us.
'' And the vine said unto them,
Should I leave my wine, ''which
cheereth God and man, and go
to '^SS^^tf over the trees?
^ Then said all the trees unto
the 'tbramble. Come thou, and
reign over us. '^ And the
'bramble said unto the trees. If
in truth ye anoint me king over
you, then come and 'put your
trust in my shadow: and if
not, *let fire come out of the
'bramble, and devour 'the cedars
of Lebanon. '^ Now therefore,
if ye have ^i truly and a^„^'
in that ye have made Abimelecn
king, and if ye have dealt well
wim -^ Jerubbaal and his house,
and have done unto him *ac-
cording to the deserving of his
hands; "(for my fether fought
for you, and ''adventured nis
we'V and delivered you out of
the liand of Midian: '^ and ye
are risen up against my Seither's
house this day, 'and have slain
his sons, threescore and ten
Eersons, upon one stone, and
ave made "Abimelech, the son
of his maidservant, king over
the men of Shechem, ''because
he is your brother;) '^ if ye
then have dealt truly and "J-^'jJ
with Jerubbaal and with his
house this day, then 'rejoice ye
R.v. I Or, «*<ekOod«idin<mkaiu«r<atn<
jwnmoftrino
A.V. * H«lx 00 MP amd dotntfor other brMt.
iauit te MB. I Or, tomet.
a Ter. IS.
Op. Ter. 116. B7.
b Nam. SI.
U.
«Cal8ui.
16.14
k laio
t laa
dPi. 104. u.
(iMLsai.
/TCr.16.
CliilKlll.2.n
*Erth.a9t
t PL 7. M
k>Utt.2a.j>,
M.
SDU.4.U.
Hoi. 14. 7.
Cp.Iai.aa 8.
kT«r. 90.
Cp. Num. 21.
96
k Buk. la 14.
<iKiii.4.n.
1 Kin. 14. >
P>. 10*. u.
IbL2.U
&S7.M.
Ei<ik.3l.>,ai.
y8Mch.a
so.
tProT. IS.
14.
ijiLa.li.
CpbCh.&S.
lTer.>,&
m TOT. 4, 46.
noh. &SL
oOp.l8aii>.
2S.10.
pTor. &
a"
rCp.Iaa.
&6.
« Or, Mont
t Or.lMtfb.
334
in Abimelech, and let him also
rejoice in you : ^° but if not, "let
fire come out from Abimelech,
and devour the men of Shechem,
and the house of Millo ; and let
fire come out from the men of
Shechem, and from the house of
Millo, and devour Abimelech.
^ And Jotham ran away, and
fled, and went to *Beer, and
dwelt there, for fear of Abime-
lech his brother.
^ ^i Abimelech ^ ,S^ tSSS
Inmal three Tean. 23 'And n^A aani-
rmn oyer lirael. Then VjUU 0eui>
an evil spirit between Abimelech
and the men of Shechem; and
the men of Shechem Mealt
treacherously with Abimelech:
2* -^that the ^t^tf done to
the threescore and ten sons of
Jerubbaal might come, and "^
their blood '"«'" be laid upon
Abimelech their brother, which
slew Sjg-. and upon the men of
Shechem, which "7ag£fSL'1; ^f
wui^of his brethren. 25 ^.nd the
men of Shechem set liers in wait
for him ?S the ^ of the moun-
tains, and they robbed all that
came along that way by them:
and it was told Abimelech.
** And Gaal the son of Ebed
came with his brethren, and
went over to Shechem : and the
men of Shechem put their oo^S3l?nce
in him. " Ana thev went out
into the ii^i^ and gathered their
vineyards, and trode the grapes,
and J^^^«^i^: and went into "the
house of their god, and did eat
and drink, and cursed Abimelech.
^ And Gaal the son of Ebed said,
"Who is Abimelech, and who is
Shechem, that we should serve
him ? is not he the son of Jerub-
baal? and Zebul his ofBcer?
serve >" the men of 'Hamor the
father of Shechem : 5?* why
> Uo)i.eu(M>i</(t««>r«Mm.
tUiiKeattkUti/t I II«K
4 Or. nfer^ «
Ua
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 9, v. 28]
JUDGES
[Chap. 9, v. 48
should we serve him? ^ And
would to Qod this people were
under my handl then would
I r^noTO Alnmelech. And he
said 'to Abimelech, Increase
thine army, and come out ^And
when Zebnl the ruler of the city
beard the words of Gaal the son
of Ebed, his anger was "kindled.
^ And he sent messengers unto
Abimelech ?^^' saying, Behold,
Qaal the son o^ Ebed and his
ln«thren b? come to Shechem;
and, behold, they *«SS««y° the
city '•*^»~* against thee. s^Nqw
tt^m up by night, thou and the
people tnat is with thee, and lie
m wait in the field: ^ and it
shall be, that in the morning, as
soon as the sun is up, thou wait
rise early, and set upon the city :
and, behold, when he and the
people that is with him come
out against thee, then mavest
thou (V) to them '^'as thou shalt
find occasion.
^ And Abimelech rose up,
and all the people that were
with him, by night, and they
laid wait against Shechem in
four companies. ^ And Qaal
the son of Ebed went out> and
stood in the entering of the gate
of the city : and Abunelech rose
op, and the people that were with
hnn, from ^SS"g*S£''- '° And
when Qaal saw the people, he
said to Zebul, Behold, there
anne people down from *the ^
of the mountains. And Zebm
said unto him, Thou seest the
shadow of the mountains as if
they were men. ^ And Gaal
spake again and said, ISe there
oome people down by the
•»*middle of the land, and „^„
/w^m-nanir oometh by the mj of *Um oak
company come along br'the pUln
of ^Meonenim. ^ Then said
MStm-ia
7 (mg. forme.)
kas.»
BoolMLSilO.
<cii.ga».
<i*Kln.8.
<Ter. 7,9B.
/Dmbaa
fm.m.
iknr. 4.
oh.an
<bak.aa.I3
(ftrmg.).
yFl.68.14.
Zebul unto him. Where is now
thv mouth, whSSrith thou saidst,
"Who is Abimelech, that we
should serve him? is not this
the people that thou hast de-
spised ? go SSt, i°j4 ^n^' and fight
with them. "® And Gaal went
out before the men of Shechem,
and fought with Abimelech.
^ And Abimelech chased him,
and he fled before him, and Sf£^
w«, S^hSSn and wouuded, evcn
unto the entering of the gate.
*^ And Abimelech dwelt at Aru-
mah: and 2jebul ^SSt out Gaal
and his brethren, that tiiey should
not dwell in Shechem. ^^ And it
came to pass on the morrow, that
the people went out into the
field; aad they told Abimelech.
*® And he took the people, and
divided them into three com-
panies, and laid wait in the ^^
and ''* looked, and, behold, l£e
people m^^me forth out of the
city; and he rose up against
them, and smote them. ** And
Abimelech, and the "S^^? that
'SI? with him, "rushed forward,
and stood in the entering of the
gate of the city: and the two
Mia- companies "S^** upon all
the veopu that were in the &*& and
'SS? them. •« And Abimelech
fought against the city all that
day; and he took the city, and
slew the people that was ^^te'
and ""• b^t down the city, and
•''sowed it with salt
■*® And when all the men of
the tower of Shechem heard
»te'' they entered into '^' hold
of the house of the^^V *^ And
it was told iSSllS^ that aU the
men of the tower of Shechem
were gathered together. *^ And
Abimelech gat him up to mount
■fZalmon, he and all the people
B.V. ' Or, <^ « Or, fci r<n^miA
> Heb. iMnl. 'Tbtl It, tttt aueur^ oak or UrMnlk
A.V. * Or, iM. f Heb. cn/tat, or, to IV>m>ak.
rv^ardan of Hmn
* Or, OflpriM M« etiif on Ay account
t Heb. at tkint hand cMl Md.
336
' Heb. <H (Mm koiul MaIi.^Mi.
i Heh. naotL I Or, Tta
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 9, v. 48]
JUDGES
[Chap. 10, v. 10
that were with him; and Abi-
melech took 'an axe in his hand,
and cut down a bough from the
trees, and took it "", and laid it
on his SfeSSldlJ; and ^" said unto
the people that were with him.
What ye have seen *me do, make
haste, and do as I have done.
^ And all the people likewise
cut down every man his bough,
and followed Abimelech, and
put them to ''the hold, and set
the hold on fire upon them; so
that all the men of the tower
of Shechem died also, about a
thousand men and women.
*° Then went Abimelech to
Thebez, and encamped against
Thebez, and took it ^^ But
there was a strong tower within
the city, and thither fled all the
men and women, and all they of
the city, and shut "S^to'thSm'."" and
gat them up to the ^ of the
tower. *^ And Abimelech came
unto the tower, and fought a-
gainst it, and went hard unto
the door of the tower to bum
it with fire. ^ •'And a- certain
woman cast , pte«"S'f m millstone
upon Abimelecn's head, and »u to
brake his skulL " 'Then he
called hastily unto the young
man his armourbearer, and said
unto him, Draw thy sword, and
^ me, that men say not of me,
A woman slew him. And his
young man thrust him through,
and he died. ^ And when flie
men of Israel saw that Abimelech
was dead, they departed every
man unto his place. ^ "Thus
God JSd'J^ the wickedness of
Abimelech, which he did unto
his father, in slaying his seventy
brethren: " and all the '^'*?«'"'
of the men of Shechem did God
^^ upon their heads: and
b nr. U, 13.
BMoh.2.1>.
«Bee Ja«h.
24. a.
<ch.6.10
ft IS. 14.
/Dent, a U
;SMdi.2.
k8Mch.2.
a.
<lKlii.ll.
lK]n.2au.
ysSuL II.
31.
Ifftr.w,a.
Deut. SI. It.
ICII.18UII.
81.4.
mSMeta.2.
14.
aCliL Job
ai.t
ft Pi. H.O
* ProT. o. a.
aSMoh.
a.(.
upon them came "the curse of
Jotham the son of JerubbaaL
' And after Abimelech
10 there arose to tdSend Israel
Tola the sou of Puah, the
son of Dodo, a man of Issachar ;
and he dwelt in Shamir in
'*^ "SoS.?"^ "' Ephraim. » And
he judged Israel twenty and
three years, and died, and was
buried in Shamir.
^ And after him arose Jair,
'^'o^^iSSfJ?' and "• judged Israel
twenty and two years. * And
he had thirty sons that 'rode on
thirty ass colts, and they had
thirty cities, ■'which are called
'^^^ unto this day, which are
in the land of Gilead. ^ And Jair
died, and was buried in cJSSS:
^ "And the children of Israel
again did that which was erll i„ t\\a ai<rlif
did otU again m tUe SlgUE
of the Lord, *and served ""
Baalim, and ^' Ashtaroth, and
the gods of *Syria, and *the
gods of Zidon, and the gods
of Moab, and the gods of the
children of Ammon, and the
gods of the ?£|}!;gSS,' and *^
•forsook the Lord, and served
"o?u^ ' And the anger of the
Lord was ^If^ against Israel,
and "he sold them into the £^4
of the Philistines, and into the
£^^ of the children of Ammon.
° And umt Tear they vexed and
'oppressed the children of Israel
thaty«ar. eighteen '*" "^ISf^ **
all the clmdren of Israel that
were „» th^Sher side Jordan in the
land of the Amorites, which is
in Gilead. ^ m^Sj™ the children
of Ammon passed over Jordan
to fight also against Judah, and
against Benjamin, and against
the house of Ephraim; so that
Israel was sore distressed. ^°And
the children of Israel "cried unto
R.V. iHekAta
'Utb.Ilm€iom*.
* That ia. The towiu qf Jair. Saa Nnm. 82. 41. ' Heh. Aram.
1 Or. <t<KMr. Beb. MM. t Or, Tkt Mlata at Jair. % Udt. aiuktt.
336
Digitized by
Google
Chap, io, v. io]
JUDGES
[Chap, ii, v. h
the Lord, saying, We have siimed
against thee^ ^^ because 'we
haye forsaken our God, and ^^
served *^ Baalim. " And tiiie
Lord stud unto the children of
Israel, Did not I ^^ you ''tcoxa
the Egyptians, and 'from the
Amoritee, ''from tiie children of
Ammon, and ^bota the Philis-
tines? ^^ The Zidonians also,
and *the Amalekites, and 'the
'Maonites, did oppress you ; and
ye cried °J*> me, and I aiSVSli
yon out of their hand. '^ Yet
ye have 'forsaken me, and
served otiier gods: wherefore I
will dSISir you no more. ^ Go
and cry 'unto the gods which
ye have chosen; let them jSJ^
you in the time of your trib!S^.
« And the children of Israel said
unto the Lord, We have sinned:
do thou unto us whatsoever
'seemeth good unto thee; a?ilw
^"^ we pray thee, this day.
^^ And they put away the ^strange
gods from among them, and
served the Lord: and *"his
soul *wa8 grieved for the misery
of Israel
" ■Then the children of Am-
mon were 'gathered together,
and encamp^ in Gilead. And
the children of Israel assembled
themselves together, and en-
camped in 'H^ 18 And the
gSlfe »| princes of WS& said one
to another. What man is he that
will begin to fight against the
children of Ammon? *he shall
be head over all the inhabitants
of GUead.
1 Now "Jephthah the
II Gileadite was *a mighty
man of valour, and he
was the son of "an harlot: and
Gilead b^;at Jephthah. ^ And
Gilead's wife bare him sons;
aT«r. <.1S.
k>Z.I4.»L
eBMNam.
SI. 31-n.
al8un.ia
/oh.aSL
|r8<ech.a4.
Opt Igain.
22.2.
AOpL ch.S.
U
&S.S.
<ch.ai,i
(forme.),
/Sea eta. 2.
IS.
k Tcr. s, 10.
Cp.Dant.S2.
IS
4 Jar. a. u.
I Dent 82.
17, JS.
« cli. 2. IS,
IBL6S.1.
oob. 11.11,
pCikch. II.
B.6,a,U.
q3m.*a.t.
rBetKILn.
• eli.S.12.
9IUI1.S.L
I TOT. tt, &
oh. lau.
and "'""* his wife's sons grew up,
ud they u^t out Jepht£ah, and
said unto him. Thou shalt not
inherit in our fiither's house;
for thou art the son of .»SS?„%
woman. ^ Then Jephthah fled
ftfrt>m his brethren, and dwelt in
the land of 'Tob: and there
were gathered 'vain '^J™ to
Jephtl»h, and ^^^ went out
with him.
* And it came to pass ,t,f^„L»
oTume. that the children of Am-
mon made war against Israel
° And it was so, that when the
children of Ammon made war
against Israel, the elders of
Gilead went to fetch Jephthah
out of the land of *Tob: ^ and
they said unto Jephthah, '^%
and be our c»^ii, that we may
fight with the children of Am-
mon. ^ And Jephthah said unto
the elders of Gilead, Did not ye
hate me, and ^^ me out of my
father's house ? and why are ye
come unto me now when ye are
in distress? ° And the elders
of Gilead said unto Jephthah,
Therefore '"we'to^"^ again to
thee now, that thou mayest go
with us, and fight ^^ti the
children of Ammon, and """~ »^»
be our head over all the in-
habitants of Gilead. " And
Jephths^ said unto the elders
of Gilead, If ye bring me home
again to fight ^^ti the children
of Ammon, and the Lord deliver
them before me, shall I be your
head? '° And the elders of
Gilead said unto Jephthah, <The
Lord """^ "be 'witness between
ni; snrelT' axwording to thy word 00 will ve da
mi, if we do not so «oc»rdiiig to thy woros.
" Then Jephthah went with the
elders of Gilead, and the people
'made him head and ciptoin over
them: and Jephthah XiSi aU
A.V. • Hab. <•«»<(<* IUm<
I Heb. 11. 33. aiUad JttMlta^
H Hah. 6« IM kvmr htlwttn «.
R.V. > Tba Sapt baa, Midimilf.
UL t Heb. god» tffatranffen.
** Heb. a woman an karloL
837
> Heb. «
t Heb. woa ekorfanad.
tt Hab./n»n(ka/a<ia.
I Hekcr{«l«>iw»ar.
tt Uah.4/larda|rf.
Digitized by
Google
Chap, ii, v. ii]
JUDGES
[Chap, ii, v. 29
Ids words "before the Lord in
»Hii|iata.
Mlsi -
jpeli.
^ And Jephthah sent mes-
sengers unto the king of the
children of Anunon, saying.
What hast thou to do with me,
that thou art come ^^gt me to
fi^ht "^l^' my land ? « And the
king of the children of Ammon
answered unto the messengers
of Jephthah, "Because Israel
took away my land, when tSSy
came up out of Egypt, from
••Amon even unto 'JaoDok, and
unto Jordan : now therefore
restore those Umda again peace-
ably. ^ And Jephthah sent
messengers again unto the king
of the children of Ammon :
'^ and ^ said unto him. Thus
saith JlgSth^; ■'Israel took not
away the land of Moab, nor the
land of the children of Ammon :
'^ but when uSk came up from
Egypt, and ^™*' walked through
the wilderness 'unto the Red ^
and >came to Kadesh; '" then
'Israel sent messengers unto
the king of Edom, saying, Let
me, I pray thee, pass through
thy land: *"but the king of
Edom TOuld Mt hearken* Oxreto. -^Q
in like manner they ^^^^ unto the
king of Moab: but he wo'ild
not eanmt' ^od Israel ^abode in
Kadeslu ^a Then theJ'w^S^lSonj
through the wilderness, and
'compassed the land of Edom,
and the land of Moab, and
'came by the east side of the
land of Moab, and '"*"* pitched
on the other side of IJSSS.' but
"^ came not within the border
of ^Sb'i for Amon was the border
of Moab. '^ "And Israel sent
messengers unto Sihon king of
tibe Amorites, the king of Hesh-
bon; and Israel said unto him,
Let us pass, we pray thee.
mSem. la
1>, 25
& II. u
& 12. 7.
Cp.ch.aai
tl8«m. IOl
17.
t ch. la 17.
eSeaNuni.
<Geii.sa.Xt.
/I)au.s.a,
a.
ffNaoLSI.
IKln. 11.7.
4iau
Joah.a.ig.
(Nam. 14.
DeaL 1.40.
yidun. la
M.
fcNiim.22.2.
Mice.!.
INunLSa
14.
mSeelVllllL
aau-2L
i> Num. SI.
a.
ai>«it.2.ae.
pNanLflai.
DauL I. «!.
« Nam. SI. 4.
SMDeakS.
1-8.
r Num. SI.
u.
■ 0«n. ISlS
* lao
ksi. m
18uii.it4.12,
(Nnjii.2I.U
wFoTTer.
19— 23,iee
Num. 21. n—
■»
&DMILS.W-
37.
«SMoh.&
through thy land St? my place.
^° But Sihon trusted not Israel
to pass through his
border.
but
Sihon gathered all his people
together, and pitched in Jalm:^
and fought against Israel ^And
the ^{^i,'^ God of Y^ deUyered
Sihon and all his people into the
hand of Israel, and they smote
them : so Israel possessed all
the land of the Amorites, the
inhabitants of that country.
^ And they possessed all the
SSJ^' of the Amorites, from Ar-
non even unto Jabbok, and from
the wilderness even unto Jordan.
23 So now the ^£Sl^ God of JSUh
hath dispossessed the Amorites
fi^m beiore his people Israel,
and shouldest thou possess ""iJ" ?
^ Wilt not thou possess that
which 'Chemosh thy god giveth
thee to possess! *So whomsoeyer
the Lord out God ^^i^^^^S^
from before us, them will we
possess. "* And now art thou
any thing better than ^Balak
the son of Zippor, king of Moab?
did he ever strive against Israel,
or did he ever fight against ^|2_'
28 While Israel dwelt "in Hesh-
bon and her * towns, and "in
Aroer and her 'towns, and in
all the cities that ^ along by
the eSwu of Amon, three hundred
riSK'ihy''Sf.SfSrB did ye not recover
themwithinthattime? "^SfS^i
have not sinned against thee, but
thou doest me wrong to war
against me: 'the felS tfeS i^
be judge this day between the
children of Israel and the
children of Ammon. ^s Jjow-
beit the king of the children of
Ammon hearkened not unto the
words of Jephthah which he sent
him.
28 "Then the ggRl't of the Lord
came upon Jephthah, and he
I Belt. daiwMtnL
338
Digitized by
Google
Chap, ii, v. 29]
JUDGES
[Chap. 12, v. 4
passed over oi!^ and Manasseh,
and passedoyerMizpehof Gilead,
and from Mizpeh of Gilead he
paired over unto ihe children
of Ammon. ^ And Jephthah
"vowed a vow unto the Lord,
and said. If thou ^r^go'Sr'j.u
deliver the children of Anunon
into mine fis& ^' then it shall
be, that ^'whatsoever cometh
forth of the doors of my house
to meet me, when I return in
peace fit>m tiie children of Am-
nion, ^ "i^ be the Lord's,
^and 'I will offer it ap for a
burnt offering. *^ So Jephthah
passed over unto the children
of Ammon to fight against them ;
and the Lord ddivered them into
his ^ii ^ And he smote them
from Ai^eT""lm thou come to
'Minniti^ even twenty cities,
ana UniO }th8 pUId of the vlnejmids,
with a very great slaughter.
nSa the children of Ammon were
subdued before the children of
Israel
^ And Jephthah came to
'i^t unto his house, and, be-
hold, his daughter came out to
meet him *with timbrels and
with dances: and she was his
only child; 'beside her he had
neither son nor daughter. ^And
it came to pass, when he saw her,
that 'he rent his clothes, and
said, Alas, my daughter! thou
hast brought me very low, and
thou art one of them that trouble
me: for I have opened my mouth
unto the Lord, 'and I cannot go
back. ^ And she said unto him,
My father, ^f thou hast opened
thy mouth unto the ^SS; do "-^
me according to that which haUi
Jirooeeded out of thy mouth ;
brasmuch as the Lord hath
taken vengeance for thee of
aO«n. Sa.
K.
ISum. 1.11.
6Cl>.LsT.
27.9
iiasm. I.SS.
ePi.ea.u.
dw. SL
/oh. a 1.
ff Tor. 11.
eh. la 17.
Ik ax. 10. 30.
1 Sun. la «.
Pi.es.i>.
Jer. 31. 4
iGeil.S7.»,
M
yiSuiLiais
J as. XL
Ob la 14.
CpuPi. iia
loa.
tNtmLSas.
Cp. BoolM.5.
4.5.
thine enemies, even of the
children of Ammon. ^^ And
she said unto her &ther. Let
this thing be done for me: let
me alone two months, that I
may ^f^urMf down upon the
mountains, and bewail my vir-
einity, I and my "^effiSlr- * And
he said, Go. And he sent her
away for two months: and she
^•^t' ^to""* her compnions,
and bewailed her virginity upon
the mountains. ^° And it came
to pass at the end of two
months, that she returned unto
her father, ''who did with her
according to his vow which he
had vowed: and she '^kSew'S?™
man. And it was 'a "custom
in Israel, ^ that the daughters
of Israel went ''yearly «»to *'^^if
the daughter of Jephthah the
Gileadite four days m a year.
'•'And the men of Ephrar
T^> :~, were gathered together,
Jt^g ^^41 ({gathered themselTei Uwether,
an<1 Pwaed > northward; an A they
»UO went northward^^ a."0
said unto Jephthah, Wherefore
passedst thou over to fight a-
gainst the children of Ammon,
and didst not call us to go with
thee! we will bum thine house
upon thee with fire. ^ And
Jephthah said unto them, I and
my people were at great strife
with the children of Ammon;
and when I called you, ye deuJI^
me not out of their ^fi. ^ Aiid
when I saw that ye dSJe«d *"©
not, >I put my life in my ^^
and passed over against the
children of Ammon, and the
Lord delivered them into my
hand: wherefore then are ye
come up unto me this d^, to
fight against me ? * Then Jeph-
thah gathered together all the
men of Gilead, and fought with
Ephraim : and the men of Gilead
HM. ' Or, mDtmmtr * Thatia, ntiMiulowVoiMinnlf. > Or, «• onliiumo •Or,Ia>Mii( ^ OT,toZat*im
A.V. • Bab. Mot aMcAmMtt/WA, icMckalkatl mini />rtJk. i Itr, or t triU vftr it,^e. t Or, .4ttl. f Or. kthai
•(•/UaawixUktrantOT-daiwUir. Hob. o/Mnual/ I Rab, po aaU »« dotn. ** Or, ortfi'aance. «f U«b./Wm
mrmt—r. tt Ot.lt iSkwUk. tl HeUw
339
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 12, v. 4]
JUDGES
[Chap. 13, v. 9
smote Ephraim, because they
aoirl A'V'a are fogltlTefl of Epbzalm, Te
SaiU. I e QUasdItes art fuidtlve* of Ephraim
OUexiitea, in tlie midst of Ephnlm, nmrl to Ui^
among the Ephnimltes, UfM* among
"l^fii^fS^ ^AndtheGilead-
ites took "the ^^- of Jordan
'8Sfo?f the Ephraimites: and it
was so, that when tho^"|ip'C,Siie,
'SS'iSl-we^ !£» said, Let me
go ove?^*tiiat the men of Gilead
said unto him, Art thou an
Ephraimite? If he said, Nay;
^ then said they unto him, Say
nnw Shibboleth; a-nA Ka aoirl Sibboletb:
nO" Shibboleth: ""Q "© SaiQ sibboletb:
for he could not frame to pro-
nounce it ti^t- ^^ they ^^^ °°
him, and slew him at "the piS^e»
of Jordan : and there fell at that
time of thefjtaiSite. forty and two
thousand.
' And Jephthah judged Israel
six years. Then died Jephthah
the Gileadite, and was buried in
one <>f the cities of Gilead.
° And after him Ibzan of
Beth-lehem judged Israel ®And
he had thirty sons, and thirty
da»gh^'*"w he sent abroad, and
'"^SlS^te/dlSS??^"" from abroad
for his sons. And he judged
Israel seven years. '" & dSS
^i^ and was buried at Beth-
lehem.
11 A rxA a!hfr Viim ^.'P^ the Zebnlanlte
Ana aiier nun ejod, a Zebulonlte,
judged Israel; and he judged
Israel ten years. ^^ And Elon
the i^HSiSSilS died, and was buried
in A^jaJon in the ,^^ of Zebu-
lun.
^^ And after him Abdon the
arm r\f Hillel the Pinthonita mAacA
son or Hillel, a Plrathonite. JUOgea
Israel '* And he had forty
sons and thirty '^^^^^ "that
rode on threescore and ten ass
colts : and he judged Israel eight
years. ''And Abdon the son of
Hillel the Pirathonite died, and
was buried in Pirathon in the
land of Ephraim, in the '^„^'^
of the Amalekites.
aCiklSun.
2S.10.
» Seech. 2.
11.
e Sea eh. a
9S.
<ICi>.eh.&
SI
AiBaaL 12.*.
<J<nh. IS.
41.
CpL Joih. IS.
33.
/Op. 1 Sun.
1.3
* Luke 1. 7.
vch.a.u.
Iiuke I. U, U.
Anr. 7,14.
Cp. Mum. 6.
* liDke I. U.
<ch. 18.17.
1 Sam. 1. 11.
Cpi Nam. 6. 6.
ycp.iaem.
7. IS
i28Mii.ai
& 1 Chr. I& 1.
tSeeDmt.
I3.L
iCp.f
18.
K Job la M.
Inl. I« 92.
Cp.lTim.a4.
odL&ie.
13
' And the children of
Tam/^l again *dld that vhichwueril
Israel j^ld evIl again
in the sight of the Lobd ;
and the Lord delivered them
••into the hand of the Philistines
forty years.
^ And there was a certain man
of 'Zorah, of the feimily of the
Danites, whose name was Ma-
noah ; -^and his wife was barren,
and bare not. ' 'And the angel
of the Lord appeared unto the
woman, and said unto her. Be-
hold now, thou art barren, and
bearest not: but thou shalt con-
ceive, and bear a son. * Now
therefore beware, I pray thee,
*and drink iSt wine nor strong
drink, and eat not any unclean
thing: ' for, lo, thou shalt con-
ceive, and bear a son ; *and no
razor shall come "gS° his head:
for the child shall be *a g^'fe
unto God from the womb: and
he shall ■'begin to ^^*„ Israel
out of the hand of the Philis-
tines. ^ Then the woman came
and told her husband, saying,
*A man of Grod came unto me,
and his countenance was like
the countentmce of ^* angel of
God, very 'SSi'giV: '^ I asked him
not whence he was, neither told
he me bis name: "^ but he said
uato me, ""Behold, thou shalt
conceive, and bear a son; and
now drink no wine nor strong
drink, Sft "J ^J any unclean thing:
for the child shall be a %l^te° to"
God from the womb to the day
of his death. ^ Then Manoah
intreated the Lord, and said,
o**^ Lord, I •"^ "*«• let the man
of God ;^ thou didst send
come again unto us, and teach
us what we shall do unto the
child that shall be bom. ^ And
God hearkened to the voice of
Manoah; and the angel of God
< Or. toward IRftkraim
340
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 13, v. 9]
JUDGES
[Chap. 14, v. 3
came again unto the woman as
she sat in the field: but Manoah
her husband was not with her.
^ And the woman made haste,
and ran, and .^^ her husband,
and said unto him. Behold, the
man hath appeared unto me,
that came unto me the other
day. ^^ And Manoah arose, and
went after his wife, and came to
the man, and said unto him, Art
thou the man that spakest unto
the woman ? And he said, I am.
■** And Manoah said, ^Now let
thy words come to SS' •h^
shall •» "^."Sd«" "* the child, and
'jchat thaU be hia woA 9 13 AnA tha
tAo« shaU we do unto him » ADU IiUe
angel of the Lord said unto
MJuioah, Of all that I said unto
the woman let her beware. ^^She
may not eat of any thing that
oometh of the 'vine, ^neither let
her drink wine or strong drink,
nor eat any unclean ^'Sf! all
that I commanded her let her
observe. ^' And Manoah said
onto the angel of the Lord, I
pray thee, let us detain thee,
Hutu we »h»Sf*JaTe made ready a Kid
*for thee. ^^ And the angel of
the Lord said unto Manoah,
Thongh thou detain me, I wiU
not eat of thy bread: and if
tiiou wilt ""^offS^ a burnt oflFer-
mg, thou must offer it unto the
Lorol For Manoah knew not
tiiat he was '■^S angel of the
LoBOX ^'^ And ManosSi said unto
the angel of the Lord, *What is
thy name, that when thv J^^
omne to pass we may do tnee
honour ? ^ And the angel of the
Lord said unto him, "'^If Sl£?"*
tt^„ after my name, seeing "it
>8 "i^Srt"* ? '° So ^Manoah took
^ kid with f m'SS' offering, and
offered it upon 'J* rock unto the
Lord : and Ute angel did ^S^S!S\
a Imt. a 34.
1 Ohr. 21. U.
tUtt.17. I1,<I].
eCp. haka
<iTer.4,r.
tiBtm.a.
a
Luke I. 80.
Cp. Luke 2. 112.
>8eecli.a
17eh. 8. 19l
Cti.O«ll. 18.
»— &
k cb. la U.
Joeh. IS. 8.
iHeb. Il.ai
yoeiLSai:,
a.
Joeb. la 10
*ia43.
k Cp. Ter. 6.
ICp.O<n.
84.4.
||>6«I1.82.
a.
kCp. Oen.
24.S,4
A 2a 1,9.
eCp. lui.
aai
poh. ai»-
n.
« ch. la UL
1 Sam. 14. 6
kl7. «,»!
kSI. 4.
3 Sam. t.M.
and Manoah and his wife looked
on. 2° For it came to pass, when
the flame went up toward heaven
from off the altar, that the angel
of the Lord ascended in the
flame of the ;{&= SSa Manoah
and his wife looked ol\ "and ^^
fell on their faces to the ground-
^ But the angel of the Lord did
no more appear to Manoah ^j
to his wife. *Then Manoah knew
that he was ^ angel of the Lord.
^ And Manoah said unto his
wife, *We shall surely die, be-
cause we have seen God. ^^ But
his wife said unto him, If the
Lord were pleased to kill us, he
would not have received a burnt
offering and a "^ offering at
our ^SA, neither would he nave
shewed us all these things, nor
would „ at this time have told
us such things as these. ** And
the woman bare a son, and
called his name 'Samson : 'and
the child grew, and the Lord
blessed him. 25 /^j the iglfil
of the Lord began to move him
at times In (the camp of Dan "CliWdSU
*Zorah and EshtaoL
^ And 'Samson went down
I A to^^^'S^andsawawoman
^ in 5'^^Tth of the daughters
of the Philistines. * And he
came up, and told his £a,ther
and his mother, and said, I have
seen a woman in S'S& of the
daughters of the Philistines:
'now therefore get her for me
to wife. ^ Then his fother and
his mother said unto him, Is
there never a woman among the
daughters "of thy brethren, or
among all my people, that tiiou
goest to take a wife of the
'uncircumcised Philistines? And
Samson said unto his &ther. Get
her for me; for "she pleaseth
R.V. I Or, iVow«*«««»»»or<i<i»ill«<i>j)<m,ii*al<tc. « Or, entertno ' Or,ltawlkaUjMdomlohim » Or,
•iM aee Num. a 4. > Or, ascnt • Heb. Minuitm. ' That U, n< eamp <t^ iteiL SeectLialS.
A.V. ' Jlth.jnatiltattUIIUminmtro/»t,<te. t
I Or,
Or.vhateAaUktdal Heb. what ehall be *m xwrtl t Hob. bt/ont
r Heh. Jfci»mMVia<^ aecb. la M. — Utb-thtUrightinvtiMtpa.
341
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 14, v. 3]
JUDGES
[Chap. 14, v. 19
me well * But his &ther aiid
his mother knew not that it was
"of the i^B'ol'tSrt he sought an
occasion against the Phiulun";
*^^* at that time the Philistines
had doSnion over Israel
* Then went Samson down,
and his father and his mother,
to -nm^ and came to the vine-
yards of tnlSSth: and, behold, a
young lion roared 'against him.
« "And the I^S't of the Lord
came mightily upon him, and he
rent him as he would have rent
a kid, and he had nothing in his
hand : but he told not his &.ther
or his mother what he had done.
' And he went down, and talked
with the woman ; and she pleased
Samson well ^ And after a thie
he returned to take her, and
he turned aside to see the
carcase of the lion : and, behold,
there was a swarm of bees
in the body of the lion, and honer. 8 A ml
and honex In the percue of the lion. .fviiu
he took theiJI^f'^in his hands, and
went °°' "'i^eJItinS.' ""''• and •"
came to his father and mother,
and «£;•,;?,'" them, and they did
eat: but he told ^otVem that he
had taken the honey out of the
„^ of the lion. i° -fe* his father
went down unto the woman:
and Samson made there a feast;
for so used the young men to
do. ^^ And it came to pass, when
they saw him, that they brought
thirty companions to be with
him. ^^ And Samson said unto
them, *i'irig" now put forth a
riddle unto you : if ye can certainly
declare it me within 'the seven
days of the feast> and find it
out» then I will give you thirty
"^.fSS*"" and thirty *&|f „?'
5JSISu : '* but if ye cannot de-
ckle it me, then shall ye give
me thirty """.hS.™*"'' and thirty
alcttt. II.
an
Ach. ia.1
* 18. 11.
ever. U.
eh. IS. 14.
iSam. II. «.
CiL ch. a. 10.
dch. is.e.
• oh. IS.<.
/Cp. ch. le.
p Cxk oh. lO.
k Gnk. 17. a:
CVlKin.ial
* Pi. 7a a
APiOT. I.e.
/Se« rer. 6.
taea.*e.ts.
3 Kin. 8.1, 31,
SfeSffoP'gSS'eSJ: And they said
unto him. Put forth thy riddle,
that we may hear it ^ And he
said unto them.
Out of the eater came forth,
meat,
And out of the strong came
forth sweetness.
And they could not in three
days *^^d the riddle. « And
it came to pass on the 'seventh
day, that they said unto Samson's
wife, ''Entice thy husband, that
he may declare unto us the
riddle, 'lest we bum thee and
thy fother's house with fire : have
jre caUed us «to til?ES?i?h^e? is
it not «o? ^° And Samson's wife
wept before him, and 8aid,-^Thoa
dost but hate me, and lovest me
not: thou hast put forth a riddle
unto the children of my people,
and hast not told it me. And
he said unto her. Behold, I have
not told it my fether nor my
mother, and shall I tell it thee ?
" And she wept before him *the
seven days, while their fSea^t
lasted: and it came to pass on
the seventh day, that he told
her, because ''she jSp^ SlSn'SiS.:
and she told the nddle to the
children of her people. '" And
the men of the city said unto
him on the seventh day before
the sun went down. What is
sweeter than honey? and what
is stronger than a lion? And
he said unto them.
If ye had not plowed with my
neife^
Ye had not found out my
riddle.
« ^And the gj'fit of the Lord
came "^'^ upon him, and he
went down to 'Ashkelon, and
"SSi* thirty men of them, and
took their '"spoil, and gave
R.V. > ThaBept.aiidarTiaobaTe./rarilk. • Or, (ate Ma< <K kon
A.V. • lleh. <<% awiMiv *>m. . i Ot.tUrU. t Btb. to txMtM tu, or. Is
9two»da0$,^€,
I Ot,ttpiMr4L
* Or, appord
Ml I Or, the net of A*
342
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 14, v. 19]
JUDGES
[Chap. 15, v. 16
"a^l^^^rSSir* unto them ^^
.JSSSSSdrf the riddle. And his
anger was kindled, and he went
np to his father's house. ^ But
Samson's wife was given to ^his
companion, 'whom he had used
as his friend.
^ Bat it came to pass
I^ w.tSgr.'w^ffif'^.inthetime
^ of wheat harvest^ that
Siunson visited his wife with ■^a
kid; and he said, I will go in to
my wife into the chamber. But
her fe.ther would not suffer him
to go in. ^ And her &ther said,
I veiily thought that thou hadst
utterly hated her; * therefore
I gave her to thy companion:
is not her younger sister &irer
than she? 'take her, I pray thee,
instead of her. ' And Samson
said «„S^„g them, ^^/U™ ^shaU
I be "^'^^Sr^ the Philis-
tines, tS^ I do them a dS^fSiS'^.
* And Samson went and caught
three hundred 'foxes, and took
''firebrands, and turned tail to
tail, and put a firebrand in the
midst between ""^ two tails.
' And when he had set the
brands on fire, he let them go
into the standing com of the
Philistines, and Biumt up both
the ri«;a^.„J°li«, the standing
corn, with the Tineyaidi and olim. •■■ neo
the Philistines said. Who hath
done this? And they ^iitn.
Samson, the son in law of the
Hmnite, because he ^ taken
his wife, *and given her to his
companion. And the Philistines
came up, 'and burnt her and
up,
athc
her fether with fire. ' And
Samson said unto theuL Th"ai' ye
do after this muiner, turelr I wtU U«
hsre done this, jret will I Oe
avenged of you, and after that
I wiU cease. ° And be smote
them hip and thigh with a great
aver. 11.
IssLZU
U ST. S.
k ch. IS. S, <■
e JohD S. 29.
il38un.S.
ia,>3.
tnr.U,n,
a.
a.'^.'
;eh. IS.1
ATer. &
oh. I4.90L
ieh. la 11,
/ch. 14. <,
IBem. II. &
Cp. ch. & lOi
»Joih.2a
10.
Co. eh.!. SI
trLn.ta.t.
slaughter: and he went down
and dwelt in the *g^' of the
rock "" Etam.
^ Then the Philistines went
up, and pitched in Judah, and
''spread themselves in *LehL
''° And the men of Judah said.
Why are ye come up against ns?
And they ^Sl^a. To oind Samson
are we come up, to do to him as
he hath done to us. ''^ Then
three thousand men of Judah
•went *'"?o'S.?u>p''"" of the rock
'^ Etam, and said to Samson,
Knowest thou not that 'the
Philistines are rulers over us?
what "*" is this that thou hast
done unto us ? And he said unto
them. As they did unto me, so
have I done unto them. ^^ And
they said unto him, We are come
down to brad thee, that we may
deliver thee into the luuid of the
Philistines. And Samson said
unto them. Swear unto me, that
ye will not fall upon me your-
selves. " And they spake unto
him, saying. No; but we will
bind thee rast, and deliver thee
into their hand : but surely we
will not kill thee. And they
bound him with two 'new JJSS;
and brought him up from the
roct ^* wiJd^Jhen ho Came unto
Lehi, the Philistines shouted
"JSS^** him: %nd the g!,^»t of
the Lord came mightily upon
him, and the ^^ that were upon
his arms became as flax that
was burnt with fire, and his
bands YSSS? from off his hands.
'^ And ne found a **new jawbone
of an ass, and put forth his
hand, and took it, "*and *SS^ a
thousand men therewith. ''® And
Samson said.
With the jawbone of an ass,
'♦♦heaps upon heaps,
R.V. ■ Or.ttdUIbttmiUwilk
A.V. • Het>.Ie<ik<r6t(Miu.
I Bab. WMldpvn. I Uek m
•Or.iactob > Or, lOKfkw < HeKwrniMMot. • Hsk w> iUap, An IkMW
* Ql,K<MII>aali^btamtl4UjlmnllKPhai1i»M.aioufh,te. tOr.l
• nuUxt •• Hah, HUM. tt U«l>.ai«*«v,ftwba]it.
343
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 15, t. 16]
JUDGES
[Chap. 16, v. 13
With the ^^^'' of an ass have
I "^/i^ a thousand men.
'" And it came to pass, when he
had made an' end of speaking,
that he cast away the jawbone
out of his tit- and''"^fi3f=s;:,I^,^"«'
'*Ramath-lehL '•^ And he was
Bore athirst, and called on the
Lord, and said, ''Thou hast
given this great deliverance i^lo
the hand of thy servant: and
now shall I die for thirst, and fall
into the hand of the SSS^SSS^,
'* But God clave ?n hollow place
that J; |i''t'tJ?''j'iw. and there came
water thereout; and when he
had drunk, "his spirit came
again, and he revived: where-
ff\t»a ^the n&me thereof was called st T?r\
lore he caUed the name thereof ^^-
hakkore, which is in l^ unto
this day. ^° And he judged
Israel 'in the days of the Philis-
tines twenty years.
1 And Samson went f » I^Claira
• Then went Samson "* Uaza,
IQ and saw there 'an harlot,
and went in unto her.
^And it was told the Gazites,
saying, Samson is come hither.
And they 'compassed him in,
and laid wait for him all night
in the gate of the city, and were
"quiet all the night, saying, '^
be till morning light, then .„.» wtli u;i]
the moming, when It Is day, "^ shall »■*"
him. *' And Samson lay till
midnight, and arose at mid-
night, and ■^'*tS?k* °' the doors of
the gate of the city, and the
two posts, and w.S^y'^S ?f4m,
"bar and all, and put them upon
his shoulders, and carried them
fcnr.9,U
ever. 1ft.
<iO^I>a8.7.
eCton.46.97.
/T«. 11, IT.
pob. la. 1.
AJosh IS.
<Ci>;I8am.
i Pa iia lo-
ll
ftAotae.21.
/oh. I8.U,
14.
up to the top of ""iTm^ that
is before Heoron.
^And it came to pass after-
ward, that he loved a woman
'♦♦in the valley of Sorek, whose
name was DelilaL * And *the
lords of the Philistines came up
. R-V. ^ Or, k« eallfd that plaet * TbAt in. The hiU of tXfjavhotu, ' Or, tht Jawbciu * Or, he ealUd Ae tumt^ thrrmf
' Tl\iittt,puin>nHll of hint that mlled. ' Or, Whtrt (or Btfort) the mernInD u litltl ' Ot,btlhel>TOok 'Ur.hMjMe
• Or, MV bomtrinpt "i Heb, muJUth,
A.V. *Th»ll9yTheliftinaHpof OiejaKhone. or, eatHng away of the JatAoM, f Or, IdU. } That la, TVvvIIo/Ahn
that eaUed,or, cried. I Hub. a noiium an harloL I VUb. nl»L •• Heb. with »e hir. H <ti,btthe iriot.
kJoeh.ia.1
unto her, and said unto her,
"Entice him, and see wherein
his great strength lieth, and by
what means we may prevail
against him, that we may bind
him to '""afflict him: and we
will give thee every one of as
eleven hundred pieces of silver.
° And Delilah said to Samson,
Tell me, I pray thee, wherein
thy great strength lieth, and
wherewith thou mightest be
bound to 'afflict thee. ^ And
Samson said unto her. If they
bind me with seven '"green
^^ that were never dried,
•'then shall I '*S™ weak, and be
as 'another man. ^ Then the
lords of the Philistines brought
up to her seven 'green ^^
wnich had not been dried, and
she bound him with them. ^Now
she had liers in wait aV>i/lin>v In
««« vxre men lying in wait, aOlCUng ^lu,
hw'inlhi chamber. And she said
unto hira. The Philistines be
upon thee, Samson. And he
brake the "Jit^ as a &^ of tow
is broken when it "♦toucheth
the fire. So Us strength was
not known. '"> And DelUah said
unto Samson, Behold, thou hast
mocked me, and told me lies:
now tell me, I pray thee, where-
with thou mightest be bound.
"" And he said unto her, If they
only bind me nril-.Ti iriAW rnnoa where-
bind me fast "im 'Oew FOpeS {that
with no work hath been done^ ikon bIioII
never were oocupied, idicu BUcUt
I '^°" weak, and be as another
man. ^^ Deuuh^th'iJi^for, took new
ropes, and bound him therewith,
and said unto him. The Philis-
tines be upon thee, Samson.
Ana t/MT« v>ere Uers In wait aOlOing lU
the ''™" chamber. And he brake
them from ofi" his arms like a
thread. ^^ And Delilah said
unto Samson, Hitherto tiiou
UOr.AwntU.
II Or. Mw cardt, Heb. moiaL
• Beb. OM. « Ueb. meUelh.
344
.. . , ,. ♦♦ Or,htlhet
: Uel>.ielurettllkim*halkni)tl>eeK4om.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i6, v. 13]
JUDGES
[Chap. 16, v. 28
hast mocked me, and told me
lies : tell me vherewith thou
mightest be bound. And he
said unto her, If thou weavest
the seven locks of my head with
the weK ^ And she festened it
with the pin, and said unto him.
The Phifistinea be upon thee,
Samson. And he awaked out
of his sleep, and ,SlS*.^"S&. the
pin of the beam, and ^th the
web. ^' And she said unto him,
'How canst thou say, I love thee,
when thine heart Ib not with
me ? thou hast mocked n)e these
three times, and hast not told
me wherein th^ great strength
lietL ^° And it came to pass,
'when she pressed him daily
with her words, and urged him,
«, that his soul was 'vexed unto
^*^ " Tut he told her aU his
heart, and said unto her, ^There
hath not come a razor upon
mine head; for I have been a
N^rito unto God fipom my mother's
womb: if I be shaven, then my
strength will go from me, and I
shall oecome weak, and be like
any other man. ^° And when
Delilah saw that he had told her
all his heart, she sent and called
for ihe lords of the Philistines,
saying, Come up this once, for
'he hath ^^ me all his heart
Then the lords of the Philistines
came up unto her, and brought
'"* money in their hand. '* ^d
she made him sleep upon her
knees; and she called for 'a
man, and A«maJiumu>Am off
the seven locks of his head;
and she began *to afflict him,
and his strength went frt>m him.
^ And she said, The Philistines
be upon thee, Samson. And he
awoke out of his sleep, and
said, I will go out as at other
aia
U,M.
llMsU.a4.4L
d 1 Chr. la
la
iMu. lass
SMiSun.
S.t-T.
<Cp.oh. 14.
17.
ffCp,eb.
18.5.
A ch. IS. &
I&
2r
ASSuB. 11.9
* N<b. a. la
* lUtt 24. 17
k Mark IS. IS
* Lska 17. SL
kTW.t,6.
iJar. i&Ul
umilraore. and shako myself ^J
he wist not that "the Lord was
departed from him. ^ ^Sj the
Philistines ^ ^^ <"■ him, and
♦put out his IJS; and *^' brought
lum down to Graza, and bound
him with fetters of brass; 'and
he did grind in the prison hous&
^ Howbeit the hair of his head
began to grow again ^after he
was shaven.
'^ ^^ the lords of the Philis-
tines gathered them together
for to offer a ^reat sacrifice
unto ''Dagon their ^od, and to
rejoice: for they said. Our god
hath delivered Samson our ene-
my into our hand. ^ And when
the people saw him, ■'they praised
their god : for they said. Our god
hath delivered into our ^^ our
enemy, and the destrover of our
countar, •which "" ri„ ° many of
us. ^ And it came to pass,
*when their hearts were merry,
that they said. Call for Samson,
that he may make us sport.
And they called for Samson out
of the prison house; and he
niade •»~fthSS°7poS"" : and they
set him between the pillars.
^° And Samson said unto the
lad that held him by the hand,
Suffer me that I may feel the
pillars whereupon tne house
^S*S*&, that I may lean upon
them. ^ Now the house was
frill of men and women ; and all
the lords of the Philistines were
there ; and there were ^ upon
the roof about three thousand
men and women, that beheld
while Samson made sport ™And
Samson called unto the Lord,
and said, 0 Lord God, 're-
member me, I pray thee, and
strengthen me, I pray thee, only
this once, 0 God, that I may
*.V. • Hak _
I Ibh.i«br>a«m.
1 Or, MoonllnctouioUMrreadJaCilWA
t BabL tsnd out tOr.uatai*
• Or,M«aim
i H«b.«Kl«*am«W|lll«l<>nr«Mik
34S
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i6, t. 28]
JUDGES
[Chap. 18, v. i
^be at once avenged of the
Philistines for my two eyes.
^ And Samson took hold of the
two middle pillars upon which
the house 'S^ and .„WchT"w„
tm^'ni. of the one with his right
hand, and of the other with nis
lefL °° And Samson said. Let
♦me die with the Philistines.
And he bowed himself with all
his might; and the house fell
upon the lords, and upon all the
people that were therein. So
the dead which he slew at his
death were more than they
which he slew in his life. ^Then
his brethren and all the house
of his &ther came down, and
took him, and brought him up,
and buried him * between Zorah
and Eshtaol in the buryingplace
of Manoah his father, ^d he
judged Israel twenty years.
^ And there was a man
ly of'"»'^io?r'^°'Ephrftim,
* whose name was Micah.
^ And he said unto his mother,
The eleven hundred S!^ of sil-
ver that were taken from thee,
about which thou ""** Si^S^*"™-
and ""SikSf <?t&'* in mine ears,
behold, the silver is with me ; I
took it And his mother said,
tTl1<uiaorl Ix ">]' ■<"■ <>' tliB Lord.
J>ICH8eu J, jfcou of the Lord, my nm.
* And when he hi^ restored the
eleven hundred SIaom of silver
to his mother, ""* his mother
said, I hJ??&,?/tt.«, the silver
unto the Lord from my hand
for my son, to make "a graven
image and ''a molten image:
now therefore I will restore it
unto thee. ♦ ^ yS" *" he restored
the money unto his nioS«'^''Md his
mother ''took two hundred S^
of silver, and gave them to the
founder, who made thereof a
graven image and a molten
aoh.8.S7
k la 14, 17.
See Ex. 28.
31.19
kBia.&4.
CTor. la.
IKin. la.
§^'
dob. lal
Aie.1
*2I.9B.
• Cp-Denk
12. S.
/elLiai.
Both 1. 1, 1:
Mle.S.Z
IUtt.2.:.(,&
9 See Josh.
24, a
ktb. ia.aL
<f*r.«.
oh. lai.
aeoJc«ii.a4,
ioh. laia.
kOp.Xi.2.
2L
I Rath S. la
iaam.IB.ll.
i«cp.oh. la
eOixIz.
2a 4.
pCnlKT.
ia«.
a oh. 17. a
rOmlHL
40. a.
«Op.cb.
I. S4
*jodi.ia«.
41
image : and they™re in the house
of MicaL ° And the man Micah
had an house of 'gods, and ^
made "an ephod, ''and teraphim,
and *'" consecrated one of his
sons, who became his priest.
° ''In those days there was no
Wng ™ inwT'&irf 'every man did
that which was right m his own
eyes.
' And there was a young
man nnt nf / Beth-l«hem.Ja<bh, »f
man OUl 01 Beth-lehem-Jad«h OI
the fiemiily of Judah, who was
a Levite, and he sojourned
there. . ° And the man departed
nnt nf tVia <^^T' <>°t ot B«tb-Ieheiii-jadal>,
out 01 ine 3iy („m Bethlehun-Judsh
to sojourn where he could
find a place: and he came to
'"" '"SoSSt"*^ "' Ephraim to the
house of Micah, 'as he journeyed.
^ And Micah said unto him.
Whence comest thou? And he
said unto him, I am a Levite of
Beth-Iehem-judah, and I go to
sojourn where I may find a
place. ''° And Micah said unto
nim. Dwell with me, and be
unto me -'a father and a priest,
and I will give thee ten SSa, of
silver by the year, and 'a suit
of apparel, and th^ victuals.
So the Levite went in. ■" And
the Levite *wa8 content to dwell
with the man; and the young
man was unto him as one of his
sons. ^^ And Micah '"consecrated
the {:Srite; and the young man
"became his priest, and was in
the house of Micah. ^' Then
said Micah, Now know I that the
Lord will do me good, seeing
I have a Levite to my priest
Q ' 'In those days there
Iq was no king in Israel:
and in those days 'the
tribe of the Danites sought
them an inheritance to dwell
in; for unto that day „„ their
AV. > Or. b«ap«MMd... /or oiMo/ my ftracyM
A.V. •Or,*<laaiwlan<A<m. tHebwlRV*
1 Or. a <lo«M« tuUt ^bc Bob. an oritr tf/ifarmtnU.
'Ot.wxatfiiratloK ' Or, had dmUcalai • Or. Ood
I Heh..«t«<M< taMi. I Hek *• moHiv M* mr-
346
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i8, v. i]
JUDGES
[Chap. i8, v. i8
inhfflitance had not feJlen nnto
th^n among the tribes of Israel
' And the children of Dan sent of
ihesr femily five men from then-
"'"'^S.SS!''"' *™e° of valour, *from
Zorah, and from Eehtaol, "to spy
ont the land, and to search it;
and they said unto them, Oo,
aeardb. the land: wh^hm they
came 'to "" "ShSSI"*^ °' Ephraun,
•^ the house of Micah, ff^
lodged there. ^ When they were
by the house of Micah, they
knew the voice of the youne
man the Levite : and they turned
*t^ i^ther, and said unto him,
"Who hrou^t thee hither? and
what i^SSt thou in this place?
and what hast thou here? * And
he said- nnto them, Thus and
thus '^LJgnl^^' with me, >and
*^ hath hired me, and I am
*~'*" his priest ^ And they said
nnto him, ^Ask counsel, we pray
tiiee, of God, that we may Imow
whether our way which we go
shall be prosperous. ° And the
jwiest said nnto them, "'Go in
peace: before the Lobd is your
way wherein ye go.
'Then the five men departed,
and came to '"Laish, and saw
the people that were therein,
how they dwelt ".J?^''' after
Uie manner of the Zidonians,
fqniet and secure; !Sa there was
BOoe tB the Isnd. poMesdag lauthoritsr, ^fkgf
BO tina«)nnte In the land, bUai;
mi^it put them to shame in any
^^. and 'they were far from the
Zidonians, and had no g^°£ with
any man. ^ And they came unto
their brethren to "Zorah and
&htaol : and their brethren said
nnto them, What say ye? ' And
thej said, "Arise, th^ wf .Sy go up
against them : for we have seen
the land, and, behold, it is very
good: *and are ye still? 'be not
a T«r. 7, it.
t rar. S, 11.
ch. lasu
«Cth Nam.
13.17
JlJ<»h.2.L
li Cp. ch. 19.
1>
* Drat, a a.
• ch. 17. 1, &
8eeJc«h.24.
a.
/TOT. !«.
^Jofb.ia0O.
*ch.i&a.
J ch. 17. 10.
tNllIII.27.
n.
c> Iiai. aa i
i Uoa 4> 18,
aL
I eh. 17. 4, B.
ml Sun. I.
17.
Op.lKln.
22. (.
nCp. Joah.
ia<7.
iiu«n.4&
pTcr. 11.
q Ter. 10. 37.
r TOT. t, 14.
«TOT. M.
t TOT. 14.
oh. 17. 4, S.
u Ter. 3, 11.
vCp^Nnm.
IS. O)
kJ<mb.a.n,
wlKin.
22.9.
zCtk Jceh.
ia.a.
slothftil to |S and to enter "" to
possess the land. "* When ye
go, ye shall come unto a people
"secure, and *^tS i*?^ la^n?" : for
God hath given it into your
^L] **» place where there is
no want of any thing that is in
the earth.
" And there "iJSf' from thence
of the fomily of the Danites,
out of Zorah and out of Eshtaol,
six hundred men i»p^int<xi with
weapons of war. " And they
WAnt nn and eneunped In 'KIrlath-Jenrim,
Weni up, ana pitched in Klrl»th-Je»rlm,
in Judah : wherefore they called
that place "^i^^ttS- unto this
day: behold, it is behind 'f^^.
jSrtm '^ And they passed thence
unto '**» »"LSr'^ °' Ephraim,
and came unto the house of
MicaL ^ Then answered the
five men that went to spy out
the country of Laish, and said
unto their brethren. Do ye know
that 'there is in these houses
an ephod, and teraphim, and a
graven image, and a molten
image? now therefore consider
what ye have to do. ''^ And
they turned 'SSl'&e^^' and came
to the house of the young man
the Levite, even unto the house
r>f \fi/>n.Vi anii 'Mked htm of Mb welfan^
OI lYLlCan, ana jeiUated him.
^° And the six hundred men
nppotated with their weapons of
war, ^iSS, were of the children of
Dan, stood by the entering of
the gate. '" And 'the five men
that went to spy out the land
went up, and came in thither,
and took 'the graven image, and
the ephod, and the teraphim,
and the molten image: and the
priest stood j? the entering of
the gate with the six hundred
men ^aj wri'M.pointed with weapons
of war. '* And *•"*" these went
into Micah's house, and fetched
AM. • Heb. eeaa.
R.V. • Rekpomro/rafraliU.
t Joeh. n. 47, called, LoAem.
* Ot,tMatmloktdoanvlutrt
t Heb. poMeetor, or, Aetr o/rttrmtM.
i HekflrieA
347
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i8, v. i8]
JUDGES
[Chap. 19, v. 4
"the SJJJS image, the ephod, and
the teraphim, and the molten
to4T«?h.^'^fi"L"{,^«t unto them,
What do ye? ''^ And they said
unto him, Hold thy peace, ''lay
thine hand upon thy mouth, and
go with us, and be to us -^a fe.ther
and a priest : is it better for thee
to be ."pri'.lrt unto the house of
one man, or th.t S'oS'be a priest
unto a tribe and a fiunuy in
Israel? '° And the priest's heart
was glad, and he took the ephod,
and the teraphim, and the graven
image, and went in the midst of
the people. ^ So they turned
and departed, and put the little
ones and the cattle and 'the
.SSS. before them. '^ ^THeo
they were a good way from the
house of Micah, the men that
were in the houses near to
Micah's house were gathered to-
gether, and overtook the children
of Dan. '^ And they cried unto
the children of Dan. And they
turned their &ces, and said unto
Micah, What aileth thee, "that
thou comest with such a com-
pany? ** And he said, "Ye have
taken away my gods which I
made, and the priest, and y, are
gone Inl: and what have I more?
and wh.rJi££°J!S II «r unto me.
What aileth thee? '5 And the
children of Dan said unto him,
Let not thy voice be heard
among us, lest '^''angry fellows
^U upon ffiS; and thou lose thy
life, with the lives of thy house-
hold. '^^ And the children of
Dan went their way: and when
Micah saw that they were too
strong for him, he turned and
went back unto his house. ^And
they took ««*ow«fl. which Micah
had made, and the priest which
he had, and came unto Laish,
a See rer. 17.
t rer. 7, 10.
eJoelLlS.
dJobsl. B
kACL
ProT. san.
Hlo. 7. It.
« Ter. 1.
/oh. 17. 10.
laa.
Cp. Num. la
» Jcah. la m,
koh.2ai.
Oen. KM
I Kin. 12.29,
iODLlSain.
17. a
kinl. laiB
* Act! 21. IS.
yEz. 2.9S
& laa.
t Cp. ch. 17.
13.
leh. ia.1.
1 Sein. 4w I, >,
10, II.
8eePl.7&
mJoeli.l&L
1 Sua. 1.1.
H ch. 17. •
*iai
A2I.K
oCp. Gen.
ai.ao.
pBeeJoeh.
24.31
17.7.
r Cp. ISun.
1. 10 Ifcr nw.)
k22.«
img. for mg.)
> 2 Sun. 17. 8
(mg. for mg.).
R.V. > Ileb. Mai (Aon art aatlurad ttvMtr. > Helx bitUr o/kuL
■^ heart. * Another reading is. it, thmt if, her heart.
V. 'B<lb.lliatlltoHartQallitndtoiKOtitr> t Heh. U<(n-()^i»ia.
ayMTUid/OHrmontJke. ileb. daif* /our moatlu. I Heb. to A<r Mart
348
unto a people ouu »«•« at *qniet
and ^^, 'and ther smote them
with the edge of the ;^' and
*^ burnt the city with fire.
^ And there was no deliverer,
because it was 'for from Zidon,
and they had no bSlliJS with any
man; and it was in the valley
that lieth by »Beth-rehob. And
they built *$• citv, and dwelt
therein. ^ And they called the
name of the city *Dan, after the
name of Dan their &ther, who
was bom unto Israel: howbeit
'the name of the city was Laish
at the first '° And the children
of Dan set up '" t""*™!"- the
graven image: and Jonathan,
the son of Gershom, ^the son of
ii^£% *he and his sons were
priests to the tribe of "«'^"~
until the day 'of the captivity
of the land. *• ^^ they set them
up Micah's graven iS^ which
he made, "*all the time uiat the
house of God was in ShiloL
'' And it came to pass in
IQ those da^ "when there
^ was no kmg in Israel, that
there was a certain Levite so-
journing on the •**""' side of
"'•"S.SSt"^"' Ephraim, who took
to him <a concubine out of <Beth-
lehem-judah. * And his concu-
bine played the SSJSJ against
him, and went away from him
unto her father's house to Beth-
lehem-judah, and was there
""jSiTwti?" months. « And her
husband arose, and went after
her, to speak im'"^ unto her,
^ to bring 'her again, having
his servant with him, and a.
couple of asses : and she brought
him into her &ther's house: and
when the father of the damsel
saw him, he rejoiced to meet
him. * And his fiather in law,
> Another nuding ie, JfaaOMek. • HeK to
I HeK a woman « wneubint, or. a wi/* a eoncWrfeeoL
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 19, t. 4]
JUDGES
[Chap. 19, v. ao
tbe damsel's &ther, retained
Mm; and he abode with him
three days: so they did eat and
drink, and lodged there. ^ And
it came to pass on the fourth
day, ^ they arose early in the
morning, {£^ he rose up to de-
part: and the damsels fother
said unto his son in law, *'0om-
fort thine heart with a morsel
of bread, and afterward " """^
go your way. « ^ they sat
down, and did eat and ^^ both
of them together: ^ the dam-
ad's fietther j^d said unto the
man, Be content, I pray thee,
and tarry all night> and 'let
thine heart be merty. ^ And
rt« the man rose up to '"S^''"'
his fether m law urged hii^S^o™
be lodged there again. ° And
he arose early in the morning
on ihe fifth day to i^i and
the damsel's &ther said7-''Com-
fort thine heart I pray ^^ 5Sfd
•^"tJSa ?^iMSSSiJ" and they
did S both of them. » And
when the man rose up to depart,
he^ and his concubine, and his
serrant, his father in law, the
damsel's &ther, said unto him,
Befadd, now the day 'draweth
tovard evening, I pray you
tany all night: behold, 'the
day groweth to an end, lodge
hm, that thine heart may be
meny; and ^^SS' get you
eariy on your way, that thou
Bnrest go '"home. ^° But the
mao would not tarry that night,
bat he rose up and departed,
md came "over against jJlSf
"'iS'iJ'ji^S^'f^- and there were
with him » "^ '^ asses SSdi^.'
his concubine also was with him.
" .iJ^H^o. they were by Jebus,
the day was &r spent ; and the
foraat said unto his master,
aJ<i>h.lS.
IB.
bw.s.
a«n.iai.
dTer. 9.93:
oh.ias.
Bath 8. 7.
18am. IS. a.
/TO.t,
ffm. L
Sm Joih.a4.
a.
h rer. 14.
ch.2a«.
iBeeJodL
is.8,ea.
kCp.ch. ta
Come, I pray thee, and let
us turn "^ into this city of
the Jebusites, and lodge in it.
'^ And his master said unto him,
We will not turn aside uther iiito
the city of a stranger, 'that is
not of the children of Israel;
•"' we will pass over to "Gibeah.
''^ And he said unto his servant,
^^ and let us draw near to
one of these ^te .S'JUS 2i"J£^
in Gibeah, or in "RainaL ^ ^^
they passed on and went their
way; and the sun went down
upon them „*«, !??J ISr. br Gibeah,
which belongeth to Benjamin.
^° And they turned aside thither,
to go in and to lodge in Gibeah:.
and ^hen he went in, ^6* sat him
down in 'J* street of the city:
'for there was no man that took
them into his house to ^^,
^° And, behold, there came an
old man from his work out of
the field at '""'^yS.rwffiJh"" was
at 'the hlU ooanbr of Ephnlm, and ha
alM of mount Bphralm: anu ne
sojourned in Gibeah : *but the
men of the place were Benja-
mites. " And when "he had lifted
up his eyes, "^ saw *i» wayfering
man in the street of the ^\l\ and
the old man said. Whither goest
thou? and whence comest thou?
^® And he said unto him. We are
passing from Beth-lehem-judah
onto tbe farther aiAa nf the hill countiy ol
toward the oiue OI mount
Ephraim; from thence am f,
an<1 T want ti\ Beth-lehem-judah : >and T
ana l Weni lO Beth-lehem-judah. but A
am now going *to the house of
the Lord; *and there is no man
that '^^f:,i''^^t' house. '^ Yet
there is both straw and pro-
vender for our asses ; and there
is bread and wine aJso for me,
and for thy handmaid, and for
the young man which is with
thy servants : *there is no want
of any thing. '"' And the old
a<«ti
> Hcb. lo Mr (nUa
> Or, vihert then an none of A^chitdrtno/Jtnel
' The Sept. has, and lam going
iBd.kawaMi.
t Hel>.«IZA<iia|rdMiiMcf. tHeb-iaiceat. I Hek it iaA«p<lcAi<Mr time ■>/(*< <trw.
•* HaliL looKn-ogoiwt ft Heb. gallitrlK.
349
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 19, v. 20]
JUDGES
[Chap. 20, v. 6
man sadd, "Peace be ^^JS thee;
howsoever let all thy wants lie
upon me; "only lodge not in
the street *• So he brought
him into his house, and gave
the an«a fodder . da-nA thatr
prorender unto the uaea- auii iiivsy
washed their feet, and did eat
and drink. ^ n^u they were
•^making their hearts merry, be-
hold, the men of the city, certain
''sons of 'Belial, *be8et the house
round about, „^"bSt at the &
and *^^ spake to the master of
the house, the old man, saying,
Bring forth the man that came
into thine house, that we may
know him. ^ And the man,
.the master of the house, went
out unto them, and said unto
them, Nay, my brethren, ,«,„ I
praj you, 'do not so wickedly ;
aeemg that this man is come
into mine house, "do not this
folly. ^ "Behold, here is my
daughter a maiden, and his con-
cubine; them I will bring out
now, and 'humble ye them, and
do with them what seemeth good
unto you : but imto this man do
not rs^ilS*? t'f&' "* But the men
would not hearken to him: so
the man '»"*toS{? ^ his concubine,
and brought her forth unto them;
and they knew her, and abiued
her all the night until the morn-
ing: and when the day began to
spring, they let her go. ^"^Then
came the woman in the dawning
of the day, and fell down at the
door of the inan's house where
her lord was, till it was light
" And her lord rose up in the
morning, and opened the doors
of the house, and went out to
go his way: and, behold, the
woman his concubine was fallen
down at the door of the house,
^'ViL^^ upon the thresh-
'^Id. ^ And he said unto her.
a0an.4S.
at
tCiLch.
eOoi. ia.1
d Gm. la 4
*4a.24.
Cp. John la B.
• oh.20. g.
Cp.l8Am.
11.7.
9 See Dent
laislformt.),
kch.aa&.
Cp. 0«n. la 1
iCtnUn.
aa
& laa.
>eh.2a7.
kcb.ai.».
Cv-ioth. aa.
12
ItiSam. 11.7.
i a«n. la 7.
ml Sam. a
2 Sam. a 10
A 24. 3.
Mcb. 9(X A.
0«ii.S4.T.
Dent aa. m.
3 Sam. la 19.
Op. Joih. 7. le.
oCpl Oen.
las.
pCpLlSun.
7.8
* la 17.
11 Sub. 14.
rO«n. 34.1.
DauL 21. li.
• m. U, 17,
95,3I1,«.
Seech, a Ml
11 eh. la m,
ia,9a
>eh.iaaL
Up, and let us be Sfe '^? none
•BBwered. Tien "uie m»n tOok her Up
upon ^ ^' and the man rose
up, and gat him unto his place.
^And when he was come into
his house, he took a knife, and
laid hold on his concubine, 'and
divided her, <o^'"w1tS'' h'i^^one..
into twelve pieces, and sent her
""^C* aU the ^tr of Israel
^ 'And it was so, that all that
saw it said. There was no such
deed done nor seen from the
day that the children of Israel
came up out of the land of
Egypt unto this day : ^ con-
sider of it, take 'SwSI' and
speak vow mind».
' Then *all the children of
20 l8raelwentout,andthecon-
gregation was g^hSS^SS^ther
as one man, '"from Dan even to
Beer-sheba, with the land of
Gilead, unto the Lord VmS^
2 And the "eSSi?* of aU the
pjBople, 'even of all the tribes
of Israel, presented themselves
in the assembly of the people
of God, four hundred thou-
sand footmen 'that drew sworcL
3 (Now the children of Benjamin
heard that the children of Israel
were gone up to g!*^) Th« lid
the children of Israel *"*, Tell
us, how was this wickedness
brought to p«- J ^AndHheLevite,
the husband of the woman that
was "^li^ answered and said,
'I came into Gibeah that be-
longeth to Bei\jamin, I and my
concubine, to lodge. * "And the
men of Gibeah rose against me,
and beset the house round about
upon me by "*1li^t,°'SJj'" thought
to have d.^'Bie: and my con-
cubine h.„ they 'forced, JgJ she
is dead. ° 'And I took my con-
cubine, and cut her in pieces,
and sent her throughout all the
> Or, (ow/ellom > That li, wortklttuuu.
A. V. 'Utb-UtmalUrvftUt/Mt.
> Heb. aeeording to htr bone*,
t }ii>\y.tli»manthtUwUt.
* HeKeonwrf.
I Uek AmnMat.
360
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 20, v, 6]
JUDGES
[Chap. 20, v. 25
conntry of the inheritance of
Israel : for they hare committed
lewdness and "folly in Israel
7 Tlalmlil TTA cUldren of Inael, all of too.
XtenOlO, ye »„ ^U children of Inad ;
•^ve here yonr advice and
coonseL ° And all the people
arose as one man, saying, We
will not any of us go to his tent,
neither wiU we any of ns turn
tot? hw hooae. ® But now this
^t>€ the thing which we will
do to Gibeah; toe vnU go up
SS^.J^'ll; "" and we wiU take
ten men of an hundred through-
out aU the tribes of Israel, and
an hundred of a thousand, and
a Uionsand out of ten thousand,
to fetch victual for the people,
that they may do, when they
come to 'Gibeah of Benjamin,
according to all the folly that
they have wrought in Israel
^ So all the men of Israel were
gathered against the city, 'knit
together as one maa
" 'And the tribes of Israel
Bent men through all the 'tribe of
Benjamin, saying, What wicked-
ness is this that is ««»•,„'?,'»"
among you? ^^ Now therefore
deliver ^ the men, *the chSfflSn
of 'Belial, which are in Gibeah,
that we may put diem to death,
'and put away evU from Israel
But the chodnm of "Bei\jamin would
not hearken to the voice of their
lH«tiu?en the children of ^j-.
** ^ the children of Benjamin
gaUiered themselves together
out of the cities unto Gibeah,
to go out to battle against the
chil^^n of Israel ^° And the
children of Bei^amin were num-
bered 2^ that tt^ out of the cities
'^twenty and 'six thousand men
'that drew sword, ^SSSS the in-
habitants of Gibeah, which were
numbered seven hundred chosen
a8M«h.
ISiai
» oh. a. IS.
0ii>lClir.l2.&
«Gh.iaMi.
(lTa.M,U.
• Oik<fa.l.I.
iai4
*Jo«li.2a.u,
M.
* ch. la 33.
aaeOratls.
u.
< Dent 13. s
A 17.9:
iT«r.
i.rt
*aa.4L
iTW.l.
mm. SL
men. ^° Among all this people
there were seven hundred chosen
men *lefthanded; every one
could sling stones at an ffirSSSSfc
and not miss.
'^ And the men of Israel, be-
side Benjamin, were numbered
'four hundred thousand men
that drew sword : all these were
men of war. ^° And the children
of Israel arose, and went up to
the hoSf^rt'ood, and asked counsel
„f God: a-nA thajr n-JJ "Who,
01 God, ana saio, wwch of m
shall go up '" " first to tha
battle against the children of
Benjamin ? And the Lord said,
' Judah t^uM go up first. ''^ And
the children of Israel rose up
in the morning, and encamped
against Gibeah. 2° And the men
of Israel went out to battle
against Beivjamin ; and the men
of Israel ^\ "^,^^1, in array
to fight against them at Gibeah.
*• •'And the children of Beqjamin
came forth out of Gibeah, and
destroyed down to the ground
of the Israelites *" that day
twenty and two thousand men.
22 And the gS?}? the men of
YSI^ encouraged themselves, and
set uw?r battle again in array in
the place where they p^\ them-
selves in array the first day.
^ ^(And the children of Israel
went up and wept before the
Lord untU ^'^: and JfU ;SS2bi of
the Lord, saying, Shall I |fS;
^^^ to battle against the
children of Benjamin my brother?
And the Lord said. Go up against
him.)
^ And the children of Israel
came near against the children
of Benjamin the second day.
^ And Beiyamin ""went forui
against them out of Gibeah the
second day, and destroyed down
R.V. >H>b.O<ia. *lXth.tribm. Bm Num. 4. 18. 1 Sun. *. 31. > Or. &aM/aUo«x
^ ^"iHMTTf^'"g'', '** '■^"^"f V— f™^- * A<yinHhn to <opw mctant aoUioritli. .^— .
A.V. • Bek/SlOinM,
> That !•, MTlUMMaK
361
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 20, v. 25]
JUDGES
[Chap. 20, v. 42
to the ground of the children of
Israel again eighteen thousand
men ; all these "drew the sword.
** Then all the children of Israel,
and all the people, went up, and
came unto th« hoSS?"?!? ood. and
wept, and sat there before the
Lord, and fasted that day untU
SJS.' and ""' offered burnt offer-
ings and peace offerings before
the Lord. '^ And the children of
Israel ta'SSSJd of the Lord, ''(for
the ark of the covenant of God
was there in those days, "^ and
'Phinehas, the son of Eleazar,
the son of Aaron, -^stood before
it in those days,) saying. Shall
I yet again go out to battle
against the children of Benjamin
my brother, or shall I cease?
And the Lord said. Go up; for
iJ-»°'™I I will deliver ^^ into
thine hand. ^ *And Israel set
Uers in wait •«^.'§'^t"Sf^^'-
^^ And the children of Israel
went up against the children of
Beiyamin on the third day, and
^^ themselves in array against
Gibeah, as at other times. ^And
the children of Bemamin went
out against the people, and were
drawn away from the city; and
they began *to smite oftu^pi,,
*^ni^^ as at other times, in the
'^iJSvIh' *<*^ which one goeth up
to tth. hSSS'Sf God, and the other
to BibSh- in the field, about
thirty men of Israel ^^ And
the children of Benjamin said,
'They are smitten down before
us, as at the first But the
cluldren of Israel said, Let us
flee, and draw them "™»^ from
the city unto the ^^:;g^ 33 ^d
all the men of Israel rose up out
of their place, and ^t. themselves
in array at Baal-tamar: and the
R.V. > Or,(IWm«i<iiwo/<Ma lorSttM* SMnr. 10)
Benjamin.,. mimh: J and the ffMn <re.
W. * Uth. to mniU of tfm ptoptt wttindtd at at ; de.
KtiM. I Heb. tnlK •• Heb. tlmalim.
eh. tttuekad Aem.
ertr. 4L
3,4.
iNmn.25.T
&3I. «.
Joih. 24, 33.
/ Deut. la 8
* 18.9,7.
a 19.
8.4.
<ch.2i. la.
j Tcr. 31, 32.
tnr. u,».
ICp. Joata.
mCi^ Josh,
a an.
liers in wait of Israel ^^ forth
out of their ^£^ even out of
th. m2JS^^1&ib«h. ^ And there
came "^ against Gibeah ten
thousand chosen men out of aU
Israel, and the battle was sore:
'but they knew not that evil
™'JSTe.i;'*" them. 35 ^d the
Lord smote Benjamin before
Israel: and the dhildren of Is-
rael destroyed of th.^Sl3t« that
day twenty and five thousand
and an hundred men: sJl these
"drew the sword.
3^ So the children of Benjamin
saw that they were smitten: for
the men of Israel gave place to
the^Sfe'SSft*., because thev trusted
unto tiie hers in wait which they
had set IgJS? Gibeah. 37 sAnd
the liers in wait hasted, and
rushed upon Gibeah; and the
liers in wait 'drew themselves
along, and smote all the cil^
with the edge of the sword.
38 Now ther.*ti. «. appointed »8ign
between the men of Israel "and
the liers in wait *", that they
should make a great -SlSj 5ith
smoke rise up out of the city.
38 'And when the men of Israel
J^ in the battle, *^ Benjamin
began *'to smite and kiU of
the men of Israel about thirty
persons: for they said, ^Surely
they are smitten down before
us, as in the first battle. '*° But
when the ^g began to arise up
out of the city JjjJh a pillar of
smoke, the Benjamites looked
behind them, and, behold, <i'"the
t^S; of the city "^"n'-da Sr** to
heaven. *^ And ^hen the men of
Israel tSS'ed^.JSt the men of
Beqjamin were amazed: "for
they saw that evil **was conae
upon them. *' Therefore they
t B«b. iou€ldna.
tor, SeM-cL
H B«b. UmniUOt
> Or. Anda)*mm...iaUU: /ntna
I Or, mode a long wand with the tnini^t^
3S2
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 20, t. 42]
JUDGES
[Chap. 21, v. 12
tamed their backs before the
men of Israel unto "the way of
the wilderness; but the battle
toOamtA hud after t>,»rn • nn<1 '*^'y
omtook Uiem, ana them
which came out of the cities
"SS^SSLSS? in the midst o?^Jl
■" i*^%>eT inclosed the Ben-
jamites round about, and chased
titan, and Hrode them down
••* ***' "v^ Ills' " *" " ♦over
against Gibeah toward the sun-
rising. ** And there fell of Ben-
jamin eighteen thousand men;
idl iheae were men of valoor.
** And they turned "and fled
toward the wilderness unto the
nx^ of 'Rinmion: and they
rieaned of them in the •^hiSS?
five thousand men; and pJJSned
hard after them unto Gidom,
and "'"°*'.i2J, "^ two thousand
i»«'??u«n. ■** So that all which
fell that day of Benjamin were
twenty and five thousand men
that drew the sword; all these
voere men of valoor. ^^ But six
hundred men turned and "fled
•"^ the wilderness unto the
Toik. '' 'lUmmon, and abode in
the rock '* Bimmon four months.
^ And the men of Israel turned
again upon the children of Ben-
jamin, and smote them with the
edgeofthe8word,„,^ti'lifer.»J^
city, •?2tb?bSig* and aU that
tiwT foand : moreover mil the dtles which they
Xont to band : also they set on fire all the dues
found they aet on lire.
Oat itber came to.
' Now the men of Israel
21 had sworn *in ^^ say-
ing. There shall not any
of 08 give his daughter unto
Benjanun to wife. ^ And the
^ea^e came to u^ h<SS?'rf*aod. and
JSi» there till even before God,
and lifted up their voices, and
'^ept ^. ^ And ^^ said, 0
^^"^^ (W of Israel, why is
this come to pass in Israel, that
tCp^ Jooh.
II>,M.
ACp.s8
94, 9&.
«Op.eh. &
«oh.ai. Ul
Jodi. 18. ai.
/Ter. 1*
ff lB«m.ll.l
0 SI. ll-U.
kOpLi
{Tcr. U.
ckaaL
j Num. 81.
11
tdi.aai8,
»,a.
■tv 1 Or. tiWm wAt(Acanu...(A«rd<«(ro|wd * Or. otertoofc A«m
kc .«AafriMTf eitw 8ce D«at. 3. 34.
4 V. * Or, ftvm JfdMieAaA, ^c i Heb. \mto ovtr agoing
':^^ fawwrt* Ou ll/i»v with man. ** Heb. youtw loonwn iHlvtaf.
3.53
there should be ^^ one tribe
lacking in Israel? ^ And it
came to pass on the morrow,
that the people rose early, and
^built there an altar, and offered
burnt offerings and peace offer-
ings. ^ And the children of
Israel said. Who ia there among
all the tribes of Israel that came
not up wi^'^e'.SSSSSSion unto the
Lord? "For they had made a
great oath concerning him that
came not up °£" the Lord to
Mjjp^ saying, He shall surely be
put to death. ^ And the children
of Israel ''repented them for Ben-
jamin their brother, and said.
There is one tribe cut off from
Israel this day. ^ -^ow shall
we do for wives for them that
remain, seeing we have sworn
hj the Lord that we will not
give them of our daughters to
wives? ® And they said. What
one is there of the tribes of
Israel that came not up ™'«^'»«>
MiSS?'t?iKl^Ko? And, behold,
there came none to the camp
from ''Jabesh-gilead to the as-
sembly. ° For "''"' the people
were numbered, Md, behold, there
were none of the inhabitants of
'Jabesh-gilead there. '° And
the congregation sent thither
twelve uiousand men of the
valiantest, and commanded them,
saying, *Go and smite the in-
habitants of Jabesh-gilead with
the edge of the sword, with the
women and the "Sild^ '' And
this is the thing that ye shall
^ ^' shall utterly destroy every
male, and every woman that
"hath lis; by man. ^^ ^nd they
found among the inhabitant
of Jab^h-^ead four hundred
-young virgins, that had "iSJj5S°S?
man by lying with >ny'5aie: and
• Or, ■• otberwlM md,
I Heb, »««/<»»
M
Digitized by NjOOQIC
3 Or, ol MntuMt
1 Heh. ipM/ouiuI.
Chap. 21, t. 12]
JUDGES— RUTH
[Chap, i, v. 3
they brought them unto the
camp to '^Shiloh, which is in the
lana of Canaan.
'^ And the whole congre^tion
sent re,^''«fi*l5S»k to the children
of Bemamin that were in the
"rock ^ Rimmon, and •«??%3f'
peSSrtir unto them. ^ And Ben-
jamin cm'^^n at that time; and
they gave them ^^^"^ which
they nad saved alive of the
women of Jabesh-gilead : and
yet so they sufficed them not
'* And the people 'repented
them for Benjamin, because that
the LoKD had made a breach in
the tribes of Israel
■■^ Then the elders of the con-
rgation said, -^How shall we
for wives for them that re-
main, seeing the women are
destroyed out of Bei^amin?
" And they said. There must be
an inheritance for them that b?
escaped of Beivjamin, that a
tribe be not aStlS^ out 'T Is-
rael ''° Howbeit we may not
give them wivesof ourdaughters:
*for the children of Israel ^e
sworn, saving. Cursed be he
that giveth a wife to Bei\jamin.
^° A°M they said. Behold, there
is ^a feast of the Lord ft" shS??
IV'S^iiJaTfiSi '^Wch is on thfe
north ride of Beth-el, 'on the east
side « of •'the ^i^^ that goeth
kali.aa.ff.
<Daiit.aa,
m
doh. II. M.
Ex. IS. ».
lSam.iaa,<il.
/T«,7.
ff0^e)i.9o.
ieh.l7.e
Aie.1
*is.i.
>ci>.«ii.2a
n.
up from Beth-el to Shechem,
and on the south of Lebonah.
^ Th^ora they comnumded tiie
children of Beiyamin, saying.
Go and lie in wait in the vine-
yards; ^ and see, and, behold,
if the daughters of Shiloh come
out to ''demce in "" dances, tiien
come ye out of the vineyards,
and catch you every man his
wife of the daughters of Shiloh,
and go to the land of BeDjamin.
^ And it shall be, when their
f&thers or their brethren come
'SnlS'Sf^oo'Slatff that we wiU say
unto them, -b^SJ^^ '^SSSS: for
™*"„S^: because we „iS*d not
'Z each man "^ "^ his wife in
battle: neither did ye irivA Uiem unto
the WW: for je did not e''^ nnto them at
them: elae would ye now U- miiltv
thia tW that ye ehould DO g^Uiy.
^ And the children of Benjamin
did so, and took them wives, ac-
cording to their number, of them
that danced, whom they ""SlS-t • '
and they went and returned unto '
their inheritance, "and „^14d the
cities, and dwelt in them. *■* And
the children of Israel departed
thence at that time, every man'
to his tribe and to his ramily,'
and they went out from thence
every man to his inheritance.'
^ *'In those days there was no '
king in Israel: every man did
that which was right in his own '
eyes.
THE BOOK OF RUTH.
■* nSw it came to pass in the
I days "when the ludges ^"^•.
that there was ^a famine in
the land. And a certain man of
••Beth-lehem-judah went to so-
i'oum in the 'country of Moab,
le, and his wife, and his two
sons. ^ And the name of the
o Jlids.2.16.
h Oon. 12. I«
*as.i
a4S.L
31Un.8.L
<Oai.SS.U.
d See Jade.
17.7.
man was Elimelech, and the!,
name of his wife 'Naomi, andi
the name of his two sons Mah-.
Ion and Chilion, "Ephrathites oi.
Beth-lehem-judah. And they,
came into the country of Moab,"
and "continued there. ^ And.;
Elimelech Naomi's husband died'
R.V. ■ Or. U>e/eatt
< Or, MriM tiiOt m$
* Or, o« a gift
• lUK/eld.
t. * ilth^undtjpakeandcdOtd. t Or, pro«(aJm petwf . ^^ t,Heb._A«in|war (omar.
>0r, OraWvwteMon.
llel>./iid»M(.
tt Ueb. •
> Heb. XoomL
i OT,«mint(IW
364
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. 3]
and she vraa left, and her two
aons. * And they took them
wives of the women of Moab;
the name of the one was Or-
pah, and the name of the other
Rath: and they dwelled there
about ten years. ^ And Mahlon
»id Chilion died .jk, both of
them; and the woman was left
of her two "^^Jf" and »' her
husband. ° Then she arose with
her daughters in law, that she
might return from the country
of Moab: for she had heard in
the country of Moab how that
''the Lord had visited his people
''in giving them bread. ^ wht«fo«
she went forth out of the place
where she was, and her two
daughters in law with her; and
they went on the way to re-
turn unto the land of Judah.
B And Naomi said unto her two
daughters in law, Go, return
each "^ '^ to her mother's house :
the LoBD *deal kindly with you,
as ve have dealt with 'the dead,
ana with me. ^ The Lord grant
you that ye may find -^rest, each
of yon in the house of her hus-
band. Then she kissed them;
and they lifted up their voice,
and wept. ^° And they said
unto her, ^l^'J'* we will return
with thee unto thy people. ^''And
Naomi said, Turn again, mv
daughters: why will ye go with
me? ,^7hJr« yet „». «o« sons in
my womb, "that they may be
your husbands? '"^ Turn again,
my daughters, go your way ; for
I am too old to have an husband.
If I should say, I have hope, *if
I should ^*° have an husband
rfjfto^&it. and should also bear
sons; ^wouldyet'SSSr'tor&till
they were grown ? would ye 'JuT
tS^tSSt firom having husbands?
RUTH
aJad(.2.1B.
CVk Job la 21
kPa.SS.'t
Aaaio.
tjndx. II.
94.
IKin. II. 7.
Jar. 48. 7, IS,
<Bz.&l<
ft4.n.
lAk«i. «.
liFl.lS3.U.
«Cp.ch. 2.
11,12.
/ISun-S.
17
t2s.ai
3 Sun. 19. U.
1 Kin. 2. '2S.
2 Kin. & SI, at
gCp. AcU
1.14
kjMh.2.13,
14.
Jndc 1. 94.
i Ter. ft.
Gh.2,».
>cii.ai.
tC|>.Mstt.
21. 10.
IXx. is.3a
mJob I.U.
i<a«i.8a
11.
Dent. 20. d
o28un.2l.ll;
Cpl ch. 2. IS.
[Chap, i, v. 22
nay, my daughters ; for * ^ it
grieveth me much for your ^S'
uSIt '^^ hand of the Lord is
gone 'S^ against me. '* And
they lifted up their voice, and
wept again: and Orpah kissed
her mother in law; but Ruth
clave imto her. ^^ And she said,
Behold, thy sister in law is gone
back unto her people, and unto
*her 1^,: return thou after thy
sister in law. ^° And Ruth said,
'Intreat me not to leave thee,
'S? to return from following after
thee: for whither thou goest, I
will go ; and where thou lodgest,
I wiB lodge: 'thy people shall
be my people, and thy God my
God: "where thou diest, will I
die, and there will I be buried:
/the Lord do so to me, and more
also, if ^" but death part thee
and me. ^^ '^^h^"" she saw that
she 'was stedfastly minded to
go with her, then she left speaking
unto her. ''^ So they two went
until they came to Beth-lehem.
And it came to pass, when they
were come to Beth-lehem, that
*all the city was moved about
them, and *^^^ said, Is this
Naomi ? ^° And she said unto
them. Call me not '"Naomi, call
me '♦♦'Mara: for the Almighty
hath dealt very bitterly with
me. *""I went out full, and the
Lord hath brought me home
again empty: why oen. <»U ye
me Naomi, seeing tiie Lord
hath testified against me, and
the Almighty haui afilicted me ?
^ So Naomi returned, and Ruth
the Moabitess, her daughter in
law, with her, which returned
out of the country of Moab:
and they came to Beth-lehem
"in the beginning of barley
harvest
R.V. > Or,i(i>/<irnor<M«<r/orni«ttaa/orvD« ■ That li, Plaumt > That b, Bttttr.
A.V • Or, If /mmriAankiubaiKL t Hob. k«p>. t Uth. I havt mudi biOtrntu. i Or, Bt ik( ai»<M< nw
I HeKatniwIknarlbrKt^. - Ttimtit, PlmmnL tt That ii, iNdO'.
356
M2
Digitized by
Google
ach. 8.1,11.
<ch.4.IL
Matt. I.t,
dCvbDeitt.
a4.itr
<oh.l.l4,ia,
17.
/TCr.lO,U.
vCpLlBun.
24.11.
k I^ 17. t
*9&7
kea.7,iit.
iPi.i2a.
7, a.
j T«r. 1, 10.
o«ii.a*.if.
18UI.I. la
Chap. 2, v. i] RUTH
^ And Kaomi had "a kius-
2 ™<u> of ber husband's, a
mighty man of ^wealth, of
the family of Elimelech; and
his name was '"Boaz. ' And
Buth the Moabitess said wito
Naomi, Let me now go to the
field, and ''glean "«>»« Q» ears of
com after him ■^in whose sight
I shall find grace. And she
said unto her, Go, my daughter.
3 And she went, and ^* and
gleaned in the field after the
reapers: and her ^hap was to
light on "■•, 52?"" of the field
belonging unto Boaz, who was of
the k'!Sj& of Elimelech. * And,
behold, Boaz came from Beth-
lehem, and said unto the reapers,
'The Lord be with you. And
they answered him. The Lord
bless thee. '^ Then said Boaz
imto his servant that was set
over the reapers. Whose damsel
is this? ° And the servant that
was setover the reapers answered
and said, It is the Moabitish
damsel 'that came back with
Naomi out of the country of
Moab: ^ and she said, if'pSJ ^
irt'mi'& and gather after the
reapers among the sheaves: so
she came, and hath continued
even from the morning until
now, "•"• that she tarried a little
in the housa ° Then said Boaz
unto Buth, Hearest thou not,
my daughter ? Gk> not to glean
in another field, neither ^ from
hence, but abide here fast by
n»y £^& ° Let thine eyes be
on the field that they do reap,
and go thou after them: have
I not chained the yotmg men
that they shall not touch thee?
and when thou art atiiirst, go
unto the vessels, and drink of
that which the young men have
drawn. '° Then "she fell on her
tG<n.S4.*
(ms. tbrmg.).
Jad(. I& I
(mg.f(vmg.).
i>cii.ia
28.9,41.
[Chap. 2, v. i8
fiice, and bowed herself to the
ground, and said unto him, Why
have I found grace in tw?.1^i.
that thou shouldest 'take know- '
ledge of me, seeing I am a
strajiger? ^^ And Boaz answered
and said unto her. It hath fiilly
been shewed me, 'all that thou
hast done unto thy mother in
law since the death of thine
husband: and how thou hast
left thy &ther and thy mother,
and the land of thy nativitv,
and art come unto a people
which thou knewest not hereto-
fore. '* 'The Lord recompense
thy work, and a full reward be
?jven thee of the ^£?ii*» God of
srael, ^under whose wings thou
art come to '^^St*'- ^ Then
she said, ^-'Let me find ^^r iu
tiiy sight, my lord; for that
thou hast comforted me, and
for that thou hast spoken ^^%
unto thine handmaid, though
I be not iike"^to one of thine
handmaidens. ^* And ^"^a^Sl,
Bo«* Mid asto bar. Come hithnr a.ni\
her. At mealtlms ooma thoa mi'ner, auu
eat of the br^uj, and dip thy
morsel in the vinegar. And she
sat beside the reapers: and '^
reached her parched com, and
she did eat, and '"was sufficed,
and left "»"<^. « And when she
was risen up to glean, Boaz
conmianded his young men,
saying. Let her glean even
among the sheaves, and 're-
proach her ^, « And !jf ilftS?
BUUIO ^ u,g h»ndfnl> of parpoaa for her,
and leave tK^'\i£\^r^" gS^^^
and rebuke her not " So she
gleaned in the field until ^™'
and ^ beat out that she had
iiS^: and it was about an ephah
of barley. ^' And she took it
up, and went into the ci^ : and
her mother in law saw what she
had gleaned: and she brought
R.V. > Or, valmtr > Bab. to lite htaH q^ > Or, Ika
'C>IMA>M,Mmtt.l.». t Htb, lupliappmmL I Ot, IMd/mvur. I Hob. to Oit luarL
I lUh.iltaint Iter HOC
356
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 18]
RUTH
[Chap. 3, v. 13
tortl and gave to her that she
had „JS|^ 'after she was suf-
ficed. ^" And her mother in
kiw said unto her, Where hast
thoa ^eaned tod^? and where
wroo^test thou? blessed be he
^that did take knowledge of thee.
And she shewed her mother in
law with whom she had wrought,
and said. The man's name with
whom I wrought iS^ is Boaz.
^ And Naomi said unto her
daughter in law, "Blessed be he
of <£e LoBD, who hath not left
off his kin^ess 'to the living
and to the dead. And Naomi
said unto her, The man is ^^^
of kin unto us, "one of ■'^our
^ kinsmen. ^ And Ruth the
Moabitees said, ^'%«'" said unto
ina'°Sw Thou sbalt keep &8t
by my young men, untu they
mve ended all my harvest
^ And Naomi said unto Ruth
her daughter in law. It is good,
mv dan^ter, that thou go out
with his maidens, *°^ that they
'meet thee not in any other
field. ^ So she kept fast by
the maidens of Boaz to glean
onto the end of barley harvest
and of wheat harvest; and ''**
dwelt with her mother in law.
^ t£^ Naomi her mother
O in law said unto her, My
^ daughter, shall I not seek
'-'rest for thee, that it may be
weD with thee? ^ And now is
then not Bou Innr Unsmkn, ninHfVi
not Bou of our kindred. WllD
whose maidens thou wast? Be-
hold, he winnoweth barley Jg-Slffet
intheSS&^S;:- ^^ Wash thyself
therefore, and anoint thee, and
put diy raiment upon thee, and
get aiee down to the "™^"«»:
oat make not thyself known unto
the man, until he shall have done
eating and drinking. * And it
uoKaio.
Jodg. 17. 1.
18U11. ia.u
k2S.ll.
lauD-a.*.
d 8m Jade
ISie.
• ch. I.&
/oii.a>
A4.14.
;Snk.l8.g.
Cp. Drat 23.
•0.
{ 8m Ota.
2.10.
ydLl-li
t Ptot. la. 4
k 81. la
lch.2.L
meh.2.8,
nob. 4, 1.
a3SaiB.I2.
90
* 14.11.
pafa.4,&
CpbI>rat2a.I.
shall be, when he lieth down,
that thou shalt mark the place
where he shall lie, and thou
shalt go in, and < uncover his
feet, and lay thee down; and
he will tell thee what thou shalt
do. ° And she said unto her.
All that thou 'sayest unto me I
will do. ' And she went down
unto the ««^i2g:'>«». and did ac-
cording to all tiiat her mother
in law bade her. '' And when
Boaz had eaten and drunk, and
''his heart was merry, he went
to lie down at the end of the
heap of com: and she came
softly, and uncovered his feet,
and laid her down. ° And
it came to pass at midnight,
that the man was 'afraid, and
* turned himself: and, behold, a
woman lay at his feet * And
he said, Who art thou? And
she answered, I am Ruth thine
handmaid: ''spread therefore
thy skirt over thine handmaid;
for thou art "*a near kinsman.
^° And he said, 'Blessed be thou
of the Lord, my daughter: ^
thou hast shewea more kindness
in tiie latter end than 'at the
beginning, inasmuch as thou fol-
lowedst not young men, whether
poor or rich. ^^ And now, my
daughter, fear not; I will do to
thee all that thou „|?^^: for
all the '"city of my people doth
know that thou art *a virtuous
woman. ^^ And now it is true
that I am ^" near kinsman : how-
beit there is a kinsman nearer
than I. ^^ Tarry this night> and
it shall be in the morning, that
if he will ''perform unto thee
the part of a kinsman, well ; let
him do the kinsman's part: but
if he will not do the part of a
kinsman to thee, then will I do
R.V. t Or, am tfOmKlkalkatli UttrigUlormUmi for ut BMhn. SO. m. < Or, a naUiw pla«^ < AnothwraMlinc
ia, •weX imte nM. *Ot,1aTtt*t > Or, dm Mai AoM Mc r<pM O ndwm Heb-votL >Heb.;il«. 8mcIi.4.1,1L
A.V. » Or. imtlliattialkrivU to ml— m. t Or./naapimttM t Or,H/liipM«eioMM(lk<i«an<i«Mf/Mt
i '.T, took k«U <m. I Ikk pale
357
Digitized by
Google
a Jnds.&M.
ISam. 14. an
a Bam. 4.*
k 12. s.
■i Kin. 2. % a.
Jer. 4. a
*a.3,iil.
h TOT. 1ft.
ch.S.M.
I>aat.2S.I,a.
dSMDmt.
a».7— JOi
Chap. 3, v. 13] RUTH
the part of a kinsman to thee,
<*aa the Lord liveth: lie down
until the morning. ■•* And she
lay at his feet until the morning :
and she rose up before one could
"toS? another. JSk he said, Let
it not be knovm that *5* woman
came *° f «to"ll!f %r"~'- '^ iSS he
said. Bring the "nL'!' that ^Ji'^
upon thee, and hold ^^. 'ilnl^^en
she held "'j"^ he measured six
measures of barley, and laid it
on her: and ihS went into the
city. ''^ And when she came to
her mother in law, she said,
'Who art thou, my daughter?
And she told her all that the
man had done to her. ^'^ And
she said. These six measures of
barley gave he me ; for he
Midto- me. Go not empty unto thy
mother in law. ''^ Then said
she, Sit still, my daughter, until
thou know how the matter will
fall : for the man will not be in
rest, until he have finished the
thing this day.
1 Now Bou went ,,« *n 'i-Via
4 Then went Bou "f lO ^^6
gate, and sat huu down
there: and, behold, the '"'"
kinsman of whom Boaz spake
came by ; unto whom he said,
Ho, such a one ! turn aside,
sit down here. And he turned
aside, and sat down. ^ And he
took ten men *of the elders of
the city, and said. Sit ye down
here. And they sat down. ^And
he said unto the °®" kinsman,
Naomi, that is come again out
of the country of Moab, selleth
*^ parcel of land, which was
our Drother Elimelech's : * and ♦ I
thought to ''"^•JTrtlS,""" thee, say-
ing, *Buy it before ""SS toSbiLltr*
and before the elders of my
people. K thou wilt redeem it,
redeem it: but if 'thou wilt not
« Ter. U.
A. a. U (in«.l.
SSam. 15.9
t l&4,S4,S3
4t Pi. 127. &
/eta. 2. 901
lklKlii.21.8.
PruT. 31. S3.
ilBMB.20.3
{tag. for nig.f.
1; Ler. 25. 89.
Co, Jer. 83.
',8.
ISMOen.
Za 81—30. H
*a5. le-ig.
mDeaL
a&e.
[Chap. 4, v. ix
redeem it, then tell me, that I
may know: for there is none to
redeem it beside thee ; and I am
after thee. And he said, I will
redeem it * Then said Boaz,
What day thou buyest the field
of the hand of Naomi, thou must
buy it also of Ruth the Moab-
it^ the wife of the dead, 'to
raise up the name of the dead
upon his inheritanca ^ "And
the "•" kinsman said, I cannot
redeem it for myself, lest I mar
mine own inheritance: r^JSn thou
my right "" "^"^"tg^" "■««; for I
cannot redeem it ' "^Now this
was the ;^^ in former time in
Israel concerning redeeming and
concerning "^SS^' ^°^ to con-
firm all things; a man pi^kM
off his shoe, and gave it to
his neighbour: and this was
the manner of Ktteetatlon {,, Tamiol
a testimony •" ISraCI.
° Thiretore'the kinsmau said unto
Boaz, Buy it for "iS^ ^ he
drew off his shoe. ° And Boaz
said unto the elders, and unto
all the people, Ye are witnesses
this day, that I have bought all
that was Elimelech's, and all that
was "Chilion's and Mahlon's, of
the hand of Naomi. '° Moreover
Ruth the Moabitess, the wife of
Mahlon, have I purchased to be
my wife, ^to raise up the name
of the dead upon nis inherit-
ance, that the name of the dead
be not cut off from among his
brethren, and from the gate of
his place: ye are witnesses this
day. ^' And all the people that
were *in the gate, and the
elders, said, We are witnesses.
The Lord make the woman that
is come into thine house like
Rachel and like Leah, 'which
two did '"build the house of
Israel: and ''do thou worthily
R.V. > Or. aceurdlnc to aome uioleBt aathoriticA, «A« taetU
* Jieh. wMovtr thitu ear.
wtalthorpoyxr
A.V. • Or, Mwl. or, oprvii. « Ueb. /taii/ tnamaal in ttiMwr.
s Or, l/tfwAoiif (Ao«/arMf > AnotlMr ruadlng Is, Mid to hm.
6 So many anclojit anthoxitlet. Tho printed Uel>r«w text liaa, A« wiU. ^ Ur, pit IAm
t Or, g^ Ihm ricKet^ or, powtr.
368
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, v. xx]
EUTH— I. SAMUEL
[Chap, i, v. 8
in *^h^h^ and '"he famous in
Beth-l^em : " and let thy house
be like the house of ^^^ ''whom
Tamar bare unto Judah, 'of the
seed which the Lord shall give
thee of this young woman. " So
Boaz took Ruth, and she "^^
his ^21 and ,him ^^ went in unto
her, '*^ the Lord gave her con-
ception, and she bare a soa
'^^And the women said unto
Naomi, Blessed be the Lord,
which hath not * left thee this day
without ^a — ' »kinsman, "C
his name m>. *be funous in
Israel ^ Aud he shall be unto
thee a restorer of {^v ii^'^ ai^^
*a nonrisher of 'thine old age:
for tiiy daughter in law, which
aG«ii.8S.
b rer. U.
el Sam. 1.8.
dGen. 88.
1 Chr. 2. 4.
Katt. I.I.
• lS>m.2.
an
/Lokal. N;
i>a«n.saii
kOp. Lnke
i.n.
iFoTTsr.
18— 33, MS
1 Chr. 2. «— IS
iMmtt.l.t-a.
/cll.2.aOi
tTer.ll.
I Nam. I. T.
ct.Xx.a.a.
loveth thee, "which is better to
thee than seven sons, hath ^^
him. ^^ And Naomi took the
child, and laid it in her bosom,
and became nurse unto it "•'Ana
the women her neighbours gave
it a name, saying, There is a son
bom to Naomi ; and they called
his name Obed: he is the father
of * Jesse, the father of I>Eivid.
" Now these are the genera-
tions of p^h1SS=='l'h\'?L begat MSSSS!
^° and Hezron begat Bam, and
Ram begat ^SSlS^' *" and
'Amminadab begat Nahshon,
and Nahshon begat "|2£ion ^ and
Salmon begat Boaz, and Boaz
begat 8tad; *" and Obed begat
Jesse, and Jesse b^at David.
THE FIKST BOOK OF
SAMUEL.
[A.r.] , OTHERWISE CALLED, THE FIKST BOOK OF THE KINGS.
^ Now there was a certain
X manof'Ramathaim-zophim,
of *"" '^oSX'^ **' Ephraim,
and his name was Elkanah, the
son of Jeroham, the son of Elihu,
the son of Tohu, the son of Zuph,
*'an lS^ffi}{S: *and he had two
wires ; the name of the one was
Hannah, and the name of the
other Peninnah: and Peninnah
had children, but Hannah had no
children. ^ And this man went
up out of his city ''""/JSr^ '"^
■''to worship and to sacrifice unto
the Lord of hosts 'in Shiloh.
And the two sons of Eli, Hophni
and Phinehas, the priests "SJ" the
aOp^Ter. 1ft.
24. IS.
eVmX. 12.
17,18
k 18. 11.
cii.Noh.aio,
u.
aOiLlKln.
II.M.
• Ter. SL
Ex. 2& 14.
DenL 16. IS.
CixLake2.«l.
12.5-7.
gCp. Joah.
lai.
Lord, were there. * And when
the gS,*^' that Elkanah '^^
"he gave to Peninnah his wife,
and to all Iier sons and her
daughters, portions: ^ but unto
Hannah he gave '"a 5°?5J? SSffi;
for he loved iSSS": but the Lord
had shut up her womb. ^ And
ber ^ve^ ai» "provoked her
sore, for to make her fret, be-
cause the Lord had shut up her
womb. "^ And as he did so year
by year, *when she went up to
the house of the Lord, so she
provoked her; therefore she
wept, and did not eat ° Th^ lua
Elkanah her husband ""•jj"''" her,
R.V. > BahL Mot
MOBaxaklated ^t.
A.W.
< HaK aUM*.
* HeK procUUtn tbjr nam*. f Heb. cauned to ocoM vmto Hut.
i«....la<n •'Or.&riiHo*. tt Heh. '
al^ 4v. Heb. fnrm Atr foimo up.
' The Bapt. raada, a idiaU porUon, iieeaiua <k< had no MU l IxmbM
! Heb. to noiirlak.
1 OTtVedeemer.
1 Hab.~C%9raylM<ra.' '^ Or, SatmaK ' ft Hek/romycarloyear.""" U Or. a doubU fxrrtUm, ti ^eb. an^rad /her.
*Or,/k«n«W«nieaa<~* - '■ • -
358
Digitized by
Google
Ceiap. I, V. 8]
I. SAMUEL
[Chap, i, t. 28
Hannah, why weepest thou ? and
why eatest thou not? and why
is thy heart grieved? ""am not I
better to thee than ten sons?
° So Hannah rose up after they
had eaten in Shiloh, and after
they had drunk. Now Eli the
priest sat upon ^ seat by *^^'
post of ''the temple of the Lord.
'° And she was '•'in bitterness
of soul, and prayed unto the
Lord, and wept sore. " And
she Avowed a vow, and said, 0
Lord of hosts, if thou wilt indeed
*look on the affliction of thine
handmaid, and 'remember me,
and not forget thine handmaid,
but wilt give unto thine hand-
maid *^a man child, then I will
give him unto the Lord all the
days of his life, *and there shall
no razor come upon his head.
^^ And it came to pass, as she
^continued praying before the
Lord, that Eli marked her
moutL ""^ Now Hannah, she
spake in her heart; only her
hps moved, but her voice was
not heard : therefore Eli thought
she had been drunken. ^* And
Eli said unto her. How long wilt
thou be drunken? put away thv
wine from thea '°And Hannah
answered and said. No, my lord,
I am a woman 'of a sorrowful
spirit: I have drunk neither
wine nor strong drink, but i^^,
poured out my soul before the
Lord. '^ Count not thine hand-
maid for '""a daughter of 'Belial :
for out of the abundance of my
"complaint and '^ "^S*""" have
I spoken hitherto. " Then Eli
answered and said, 'Go in peace :
and the God of Israel "grant ««,
thy petition that thou hast asked
of him. ^® And she said, "Let
find grace in thy
thy aerrant
thtne handmaid
aCp.EoolM.
a.?.
6 Bath 4,
u.
c oh. 2. U.
Op.Ter. L
dth.a.1.
« Ter. 11.
/Job 7. n
kiO.1.
Jodc. 1 1. XL
kOm.3a.>!>.
inr.UL
Cp.a«n.8a
>m.t.
It Jud(. la e.
Oil. Num. a 6.
I Tor. U, K.
Cp.ch.2.11.M
k&l.
mOp. Nam.
aar
n I Bam. 7.
SS.
oDontta.!,
Ml.
Pf 43.4.
LUIL2.1S.
Cp.Fa.az. a.
qrer. S,S:
Op. Joah. la L
r oh. a. IS.
Jndx. IB. a.
1 Kin. 21. 10,
ol.
1 oil. 17. U
Aaai.
t8aln.ll. IL
aKin. 2.^4,6
*4.ao.
I oil. aa 41.
Jsdf. 18. a.
2 Kui. a. I9i
Mark S. M.
Luke 7. EO, ol.
iil>l.2a4,5.
V ret. 17.
Oi>.P>.&aL
vQen.3S.
IS.
Ruth 2. 13.
sight So the woman "went I
her way, and did eat, and her g
countenance was no more sad. ]
'^ And they rose up in the mom- i
ing early, and worshipped before
the Lord, and returned, and ]
came to their house to "Rfimah:
and Elkanah knew Hannah his
wife; and the Lord 'remembered
her. *° wh^lore it came to pass,
"when the time was come [S°S^
^, Hannah j^ conceived, ttJ^oa,
hare a ~°' and ^' called his
name ^^ Samuel, sailing, Because
I have asked him of the Lord.
^ And the man Elkanah, and all
his house, •'went up to offer unto
the Lord the yearly sacrifice,
and his vow. ^ But Hannah
went not up; for she said unto
her husband, / vnll not go up
until the child be weaned, and
then I will bring him, that he
may appear before the Lord,
'and there abide for ever.
^ "*And Elkanah her husband
said unto her. Do what seemeth
thee good ; tarry until thou have
weaned him; "only the Lord
establish his word. So the wo-
naan iKSd?? and gave her son SS"
until she weaned him. ^ And
when she had weaned him, "she
took him up with her, with
*three bullocks, and one ephah
of ?*}; and a 'bottle of wine,
and brought him unto <the
house of the Lord in Shiloh:
and the child was young. ^ And
they slew '5* bullock, and brought
the child to EIL *« And she
siud. Oh my lord, 'as thy soul
liveth, my lord, I am the woman
that stood by thee here, praying
unto the Lord. 27 pop jj^ child
I prayed; 'and the IiORD hath
given me my petition which I
asked of him: ^ therefore Ji^
* Or, a wickml woman
> That la, wortMaatiuaa.
' The Sopt and S^iiac haro, a huUcck
R.V. > Hob. aaoil o/nunt.
^(ArearaartoM. ^Or.aUia
A.V. • Heb.t«(era/a»iil. t Ueb. aaad 0/ man. t Heh. iimU<pIi<d (o firav. \ Hth.lmrdQjtpirU.
^^. madUaiiOH. ** UtAy, in rcwlutwn o/itayg. tt Tliat ia, Ask^d 0/ fjud.
360
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. 28]
I. SAMUEL
[Chap. 2, v. xs
have '^?* him to the Lord; as
long as he liveth ♦he .firf^^t
to the Lomx. *Aiid 'he wor-
ahiX^>ed the Lord thera
^ And Hannah prayed, and
"^My heart ^,^^ in the
Lord,
'Mine horn is exalted in the
Lord:
My month is . enlarged over
mine enemies;
Because *I rejoice in thy sal-
Tatioa.
^*There is none holy as the
XrOBO;
LOBO:
For there is none beside thee :
Neither is there •'any rock like
oar Grod.
^Talk no more so exceeding
proudly ;
Let not 'arrogancy come out
of your mouth:
For the Lord is a Qod of
knowledge,
*And by him actions are
weighed.
•••The bows of the mighty men
are broken,
And they that stumbled are
girded with strength.
* They that were full have hired
oat themselves for bread ;
And they that were hungry
"•'" caused:
Jf^t the barren hath fe
seven;
"And she that hath many
children ta'JSSd'N^W
" The Lord killeth, and maketh
alive:
He bringeth down to 'the
gr&ve, and bringeth up.
''"llie Lord maketh poor, and
maketh rich:
'He bringeth low, ^^ lifteth
np.
aPu lis.
7, a
Cp. Du. 4. 17
k Luk« I. 02.
bam. 24.
ll,ga.
tf For¥«r.
1-10,
8M Luke I.
<CpiJobaa
kPi.at.3
&ia2.a
kl04.I.
/T«r. Jt
Pi. 75. 10
* aa 17. M
*92.ia
*IIS.>
AI4&14.
pFl. 121.1.
PlOT. &«L
Cp. Ft. 01. 11.
kn.8.u
*ia.s
*2a(
*3S.».
< Ex. IS. U.
Pi.aa8
&8a>,8.
/DniLSS.
ao,si.
kPt.a.».
icii.7. la
Pi. lau.
Ca-iSam.
aa.it.
m Pi. se. 10,
a
Jksan
KTor. 1.
CiiiPi.8e.M,
0P1.S7. u
i4e.«
t7aa
l> cb. I. Ui
q ver, 18,
ch.&l.
rSMOb.
I. in
• Jndf. 2. 10.
(Pi. II&9.
ImtL 64.1.
Kjsr. is.».
V Dent 82.
vOn, Job
I.2L
X Job S. XL
PI.7S.7.
If Lot. a. 5,
18
i 7. n, ag, 31.
^'He raiseth up the poor out
of the dust,
=S lifteth up the £^ from
the dunghill,
•••" Mt Vum among pnilCeB,
^d to make them inherit the
throne of glory:
•For the pillars of the earth
are the Lord's,
And he hath set the world
upon them.
"'He will keep the feet of his
'holy ones,
nlnU,
^the wicked shall ^ '^'.'31"""'*
in darkness ;
For by strength shall no man
prevail
^°*^SJ S^l^lSJr^^"' the Lord shall
be broken to pieces ;
'^Sr'het.y™ shall he thunder
in heaven •
upon them *
"The Lord shall judge the
ends of the earth;
And he shall give strength
unto his king,
"And exalt the horn of his
anointed.
'^ And Elkanah went *'to Ra-
mah to his house. <And the
child did minister unto the Lord
before Eli the priest
'" Now the sons of Eli were
"sons of "Belial; "they knew
not the Lord. ^^ And the ^e^"
"' S^m*^ with the people was,
that, when any man offered
sacrifice, the priest's servant
came, while the flesh was in
seething, with a fleshhook of
three teeth in his hand ; ■•* and
he struck it into the pan, or
kettle, or caldron, or pot; all
that the fleshhook brought up
the priest took r^J^I^. So
they did in Shiloh unto all the
Israelites that came thither.
'" ISS "before they burnt the
ILV 1 Or. teiU * Accofding to lereml ftnclent authoriUai, Uuy, > Aooordins to uiother raadinx, ThoHok action*
tnUwti^ted. *Or,AaMrw( * Heh. Sheol. *i Or. godlv onat Another reading ll. Aoltr oim. ^ Or^melcMmen
Ttet il^ «a>rtMe«MM. ' Or, Ikm kutn Ml »t Lou, tKrIht due qf tit pritf from duptople. WJun an» mantc.
' Son* ajMient aathorlUes rB«d, for himmlf.
A.V. ' Or, rttmrned kirn, witim I hate MaliimibiipetUiam, la Of Jjoma. t OT.Aairkam/AamoMaiiiccltirpiMMntaltaBte
: Heb. kanL
361
Digitized by
M5
Google
Chap. 2, v. 15]
I. SAMUEL
[Chap. 2, v. 32
fat, the priest's servant came,
and said to the man that sacri-
ficed, Give flesh to roast for the
priest; for he will not have
sodden flesh of thee, but raw.
'^ And if ^y man said unto him,
L^^Sm'^Sot-^to bum the fat
"presently, and then take as
much as thy soul desireth ; then
'he would „,M^)^ir«v: but thou
shalt give it me now : and if not,
I will take it by force, "wh^or.
the sin of the young men was
very great ''before the Lord:
•'for 'men abhorred the offering
of the Lord.
■•^ 'But Samuel ministered be-
fore the Lord, being a child,
'girded with a linen ephod.
™ Moreover his mother made
him a little ^ and brought it
to him from year to year, •when
she came up with her husband
to offer the yearly sacrifice.
^ And Eli blessed Elkanah and
his wife, and said, The Lord
give thee seed of this woman
*"for the Uoan which '2* lent to
the Lord. And they went unto
their own home. ^ '''And the
Lord visited Hannah, ^'that she
conceived, and bare three sons
and two daughters. 'And the
child Samuel grew before the
Lord.
22 Now Eli was very ^3 ' and •>•
heard all that his sons did unto
all ^^. and how "*' they lay
with the women that 'fiL^^^
at the door of the uii^e of
th. SSSStton. ^ And he said
unto them. Why do ye such
things? for *I hear of your evil
dealmgs '^ all this people.
^ Nay, my sons; for it is no
good report 'that I hear: ye
make the Lord's people 'to
aOPk Joih,
11.30.
elKlii.lS.1.
dCp,QmL
OLll.
<Bx.4.14.
27.
/CiklUl.
ffTtr. 11.
cb.a.L
Num. la 1, 7.
iEz.28.4.
9 Bun. e. 14.
1 Cbr. \B. B.
iC|>.<ih.l4.>
*12.18.
toll. I. I.
I Ln. s. 1, 10
ke.i»
k7.7,t,u
k la 14. It.
Num. S. a, lOi
8m Num. la
8— U.
mDaotaa.
u.
noil. 1.9a.
OTer. 8S.
Dest. IZ e, •
P>.2e.8
*e8. L
j>a«ii.2i. L
cb. a u.
Oil Jodf. la
24
k Lulu I. M
*X4III.
rEx.ST.lI
*29.ai
• Cp. Jer.
ia9,io.
iiiKlii.a.
Cp. ch. 4. U,
18,90
ka2.u,a.
>ch.4.1L
cix Jodf. la
so.
RoPlTS.
transgress. ^ If one man sin
against another, thJ^^uge shall
jud^ him: but if a man sin
agamst the Lord, who shall in-
treatforhim? Notwithstanding
they hearkened not unto the
voice of their father, "because
the Lord would day them.
^ And the child Samuel 'grew
on, and was in favour both with
the Lord, and also with men.
" And there came *a man of
God unto Eli, and said unto
him. Thus saith the Lord, *Did
I ^EdS&?np^ unto the house of
thy fether, when they were in
Egypf*'*'Tl*^»° Pharaoh's house?
^ *And did I choose him out
of all the tribes of Israel to
be my priest, to "¥!,?''u?5S' nune
altar, to bum incense, ''to wear
an ephod before me? "'and
did I give unto the house of
thy father all the offerings
of the ehUdm ot Imel made bjr Are 9
made 117 Are ot the ehildna of latael '
" Wherefore """kick ye at my
sacrifice and at mine offering,
which I have commanded '5»*^
habitation; and honourest thy
sons above m^ to make your-
selves fiat with the chiefest of
all the offerings of Israel my
people? 30 ^^^fZ the ^Kii,""
God of gS^ saith, 'I said indeed
that thy house, and the house of
thy father, should walk before
me for ever: 'but now the Lord
saith. Be it far from me; for
them that honour me I will
honour, and thev that despise
me shall be lightly esteemed.
^ Behold, "the days come, that
I will cut off thine arm, and the
arm of thy father's house, that
there shall not be an old man in
thine house. ^' And thou shalt
behold U'the affliction of „,t, koK54.n4.S„.»
•ee ••an enemy in ^tf uaoltation,
R.V. i Or, Jlrtt » Another nadlng U, ^ »nmld fay rnUo Wm, TAom 4*c ' Or^Oumendextn^ « Or fortKt
PCIUum wUtk oiu luktdM llu Lou, > The Heb. hu. ^br. • Or. wkidt t ktar On Utt/s pmpto A> tDnaiSbriai
'Or,a</«<i|M • Of, <« ;'*(inio»-f koKM ■Or, Xiuf/MoM ■• Or, olir «poii "Or.amtnne ^^oTbrarSL
1tmcim...andvt)m " Or, an udMrKirr <» m; AoMbXion , ut.».,>.
A.V. • Heb. won A* day. t Or, oeriUon «tiM«fc the acted, «ee. t Heb. aeiifinfrled &v froope. f Or. /lk«fti>MriI
imrdo/inn. I Or, le rry oti(. 'M>r,tt<aJlt<t(imo/(*ela«<rnad«,/or u« tJk« iMa<Ui>Me»(fol«ioiUdAaMir<Mt^rat
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 32]
I. SAMUEL
[Chap. 3, v. 15
in all the wealth which God
shall give Israel: "and there
shall not be an old man m thine
hoose for ever. *^ 'And the man
of thine, whom I shall not cut off
from mine altar, tiuM he to con-
sume thine eyes, and to grieve
thine heart : and all the increase
of tiiine house shall die "in the
flower of their aga ** *And this
shall be ^ sign unto thee, that
shall come upon th^ two sons,
on Hophni and Phmehas; "in
one day they shall die both of
tibem. ^ ''And I will raise me
up a faithful priest, that shall
do according to that which is in
mine heart and in my ndnd:
'and I will build him a sure
house ; and he shall walk before
•'^mine anointed for ever. ^^ And
it ^all come to pass, that every
one that is left in thine house
shdl come and ^""^T" to him
for a piece of silver and a J^Sd
of br€»d, and shall say, ♦ Put me,
I pray thee, into 'one of the
priests offices, that I may eat
a "JSS? of bread.
^ *And the child Samuel
O ministered unto the Lord
•^ before EIL 'And the word
oi the Lord was 'precious in
those days; there was no 'open
vision. ^ And it came to pass
at that time, when Eli was laid
down in his place, •'iSa' his eyes
"^tap?"" to wax dim, that he
could not SJ? ' ""and e„ the
lownn r\f Cit\A '*** not yet gone out, and
lamp 01 UOa went oot to the temple
fl^wma wae laid down io tUep, 'in the temple of
c* tbe Lou>, where the >rk of God won, and
UieLoKD. wherathearkof Ood was; 4 tViaf
Samaelwae laid down t0<{ri!j); LUd,l
the Lord called Samuel: and
he aoS^md. Here am L ^ And he
ran unto Eli, and said, Here am
I; for thou calledst me. And
he said, I called not; lie down
sCp, Zeoh.
a«.
tlKlii.l3.S.
lIlKlll.2.
1CI|T.2S.«.
eoh.a5.WL
1 Kin. 1 1. SS.
Cp. 3 Sam. 7.
11,27.
/9 Sun. 23.
n.
Pl 18.10.
Cp.Pl.8aXI.
g t KlD. El.
II
Jar. 10. >.
k<!b.2.U,
U.
{ Cp. Ter. 31
*P>.7«.»
it Amos & 11.
ysMch-s.
kch.4.U.
Gen. 97. 1
kAB. la
Cp. DeatL
84.7.
Ich.2.U,
n.a.
m Ex.37.
30,21.
ler. 24^ 2, 3.
2-Chr. la U.
nch. 3.31—
39.
o ch. 1. 9.
pCpulMl.
22.14
again. And he went and lay
down. ° And the Lord called
yet again, Samuel And Samuel
arose and went to Eli, and said,
Here am I ; for thou aSS^ me.
And he answered, I called not,
jny son ; he down again. ^ 'Now
Samuel did not yet know the
Lord, neither was the word of
the Lord yet revealed unto him.
* And the Lord called Samuel
again the third time. And he
arose and went to Eh, and said.
Here am I ; for thou dSSt"^ me.
And Eli perceived that the Lord
had called the child. » There-
fore Eli said unto Samuel, Go,
he down: and it shall be, if he
call thee, that thou shalt say,
Speak, Lord; for thy servant
heareth. So Samuel went and
lay down in his place. '° And
the Lord came, and stood, and
called as at other times, Samuel,
Samuel Then Samuel .altered.
Speak ; for thy servant heareth
" And the Lord said to Samuel
Behold, I will do a thing in
Israel, "at which both the ears
of every one that heareth it
shall tingle. ^^ In that day
I will perform against Eli ■'all
ttinJJ'which I have spoken concem-
in<r hia houee, from the beginning even
ing niS houni, nwhen I begin, I will alio
S&'JS end. 1^ "^For I have told
him that I will judge his house
for otS' for the iniquity which
he taSJJtS.! 'because his sons
*dld bring a corse upon themaelTeSi non/l
made themHelres tfvile, nuu
he '^restrained them not, ■•* And
therefore I have sworn unto the
house of Eh, * that the iniquity of
Eli's house shall not be "purged
with sacrifice nor offering for
ever. '* And Samuel lay until
the morning, and opened the
doors of the house of the Lord.
R.V. * Or. Yet wmi not cut of fveiy man 0/ thine from mine altar, to eontume^,
hae^tigti^tmvriofmen. fOr.rart * OT,frequ«nt Heb. videtv rpread.
" Ot.expiMed
A.V. * Heh. men. t Heb. Join. t Or, tomevhat about the
eu LotBt and before tluieord of the LoMD wot rtveate<t unto him. I
tea kirn, d*. tt Or, aeeurted. It Heb. /to»ned nU upon them,
363
2 Hab. when they be men, Tbe Sept
> TbaHept tuu,f|Maltcrt2it^<?o(i.
. i Or. Thue did Samuel before he knew
I«b. Ufinmtnt andentUnti, — Or, And I icffl
Digitized by
M6
Google
Chap. 3, v. 15]
I. SAMUEL
[Chap. 4, v. x2
And Samuel feared to shew Eli
the Tisioa ^^ Then Eli caUed
Samuel, and said, Samuel, my
son. And he »n"e^ Here am I.
" And he said, What is the thing
that the Lord hath *^^ unto
thee? I -pr&j thee hide it not
from me: *God do so to thee,
and 'more also, if thou hide any
Hhing from me of all the things
that he •fild' ^Mito thee. ^^ And
Samuel told him * every whit,
and hid nothing from him. And
he said, ''It is the Lord: let
him do what seemeth him good.
^® *And Samuel grew, and the
Lord was with him, -^and did
let none of his words Ml to the
ground. ^° And all Israel "from
Dan even to Beer-sheba knew
that Samuel was * established
to be a prophet of the Lord.
^ And the Lord appeared again
inShiloh: for the Lord revealed
himself to Samuel ''in Shiloh
*by the word of the Lord.
■■ And the word of Samuel
A 'came to all Israel
■ Now Israel went out a-
gainst the Philistines to battle,
and pitched beside *Eben-ezer:
and the Philistines pitched in
'Aphek. ^ And the Philistines
put themselves in array i^inst
Israel: and when '"they joined
battle, Israel was smitten before
the Philistines: and they slew
of 'Hhe *army in the field about
four thousand men. ^ And when
the people were come into the
camp, the elders of Israel said.
Wherefore hath the Lord smit-
ten us i^ before the Philis-
tines? Let us "fetch the ark of
the covenant of the Lord ''out
of Shiloh unto us, uirw'i.nrSSIth
among us, it'mw save us out
of the hand of our enemies.
a Ex. 29.92.
>8un.e.2.
Pi. aai
& goi 1.
Cp. Num. 7.
aai
bCp.RQt]l
I. n.
« Joch. 8. 6,
<iOp.S!)<>IIl-
la 19
k Job I. n
4 2.10
4tPs.8a9
« 9m oh.
2. XL
/CROh.
as.
g SoeaSun.
3.10.
kop. Joah.
lai.
inr.1,4.
ycitM
1 bit. i& u.
Cp. iSun.
la 19.
tcpLoh.a.1
*7. 11
ich.2a.L
Jodl. 12. 1&
mJodt-
MTer. 8:
PH. Tail.
Cp. Lei. 2S. 17
tDest 2a 9&
a 2 Sam. I&
17
* ISlS.
9 Kin. 14.19.
9 Ubr. 25. 39.
pCixch. 2.
39
i Pi. 7a 60,
ei.
tch.2.S4.
F<.7a«4.
rJosKiai.
«S«e Josh.
7. «.
* So the people sent to Shiloh,
tiJS"th^*'miSrang from thence the
ark of the covenant of the Lord
of hosts, «which d^XlX^""th.
^erawm.: and the two sons of
Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, were
there with the ark of the cove-
nant of God. ' And when the
ark of the covenant of the Lord
came into the camp, all Israel
"shouted with a great shout, bo
that the earth rang again. °And
when the Philistines heard the
noise of the shout, they said.
What meaneth the noise of this
great shout in the camp of the
Hebrews? And they understood
that the ark of the Lord was
come into the camp. ^ And the
Philistines were afraid, for they
said, God is come into the camp.
And they said. Woe unto us!
for there hath not been such
a thing "heretofore. * Woe unto
us ! wno shall deliver us out of
the hand of these mighty g^?
these are the £^ that smote
the Egyptians with all °^f <*
^plagues m the wilderness. ^■'Be
strong, and quit yourselves like
men, 0 ye Philistines, that ye be
not servants unto the Hebrews,
"•as they have been to you : 'quit
yourselves like men, and fight.
^° And the Philistines fought,
"and Israel was smitten, "and
they fled every man ,X his
tent: and there was a very
great slaughter; for there feu
of Israel uiirty thousand foot-
men. "" ''And the ark of God
was taken; <and the two sons
of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas,
♦were slain. '^ And there rau
a man of Benjamin out of the
'army, and came to Shiloh the
same day 'with his clothes rent,
and with earth upon his head.
R.V. ) Or, Uvt battle vat tftread
i.V. • Heb. Modd. « Or, mrd.
'. am. •• Htb. CW taUU tnu tpnai. tt Mob. Ma arrat.
intday. •llotxtamM. *H«b.iliad.
< llcb. arnir. > Ur, dmeUeUk Utwten ' Hob. unUtnf.
tt Hob. lalUMntafU. H Hob.'|r<al«nia«ror;
1 Hob. oO U< M<a<», or, inirda. ^^ jOr.faWi/oL fOr.eatiulo
364
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, v. 13]
I. SAMUEL
[Chap. 5, v. 8
^ And •when he came, lo, "Eli
sat uiKJii "^ seat 'by the ^V,lfe"
watdung: for hia heart trembled
for the ark of God. And when
the man came into the city, and
told it, all the city cried out
^ And when Eli heard the noise
of the crying, he said. What
meaneth the noise of this tumult?
And the man "SS^ia^^aSr and
told EIL ^° Now Eli was ninety
and eight years old; <and his
eyes 'were Jj^, that he could
not see. ^° And the man said
onto EIL I am he that came out
of the ^anny, and I fled tS%
oat of the "army. And he said,
'«S.73*th*S;,To^my8on? "And
'"'"'itaSS™"''^ answered and
said, Israel ia fled before the
PhiUstines, and there hath been
also a great slaughter among
the people, and thy two sons
abo^ Hophni and Phinehas, are
dead, and the ark of God is
tidEen. ^" And it came to pass,
when he made mention of the
ait oi God, that he fell 'from
off^ seat backward by the side
of the gate, and his neck brake,
and he died: for he was an old
man, and heavy. And he had
judged Israel forty years. '® And
his daughter in law, Phinehas'
wife, was with child, near >to be
delirered: and when she heard
the tidings that the ark of God
wis taken, and that her father
in law and her husband were
dead, she bowed herself and
•"^^ii^; for her pains 'came
upon her. *° And about the
tune of her death the women
that stood by her said unto
her, 'Fear not; for thou hast
■"■^'"^ a son. But she an
swered not, 'neither did she
arwT. UL
ch. I. 9l
tch. I4.S.
<!Pl.7&<L
C|>.Fa.Sa.>.
dmr. u.
• lKJll.14.4
Ci>.cb.a.x
/ch.4.1
il. 11.
s Joah. IS. 3.
kJwK. 18.
a.
JOp.lmL
46.1,1
k C^ Jer.
k Eick. e. 4, <
* Mlc. I. 7.
irar. IS.
mCp.Z>vta.
I.e.
hCil Ex.
0.3
* Pi. 33.4
* AeU IS. 11.
ocfa.eL &
PeuL 28.27
tmt-l.
pOflLsa.
regard it ^ And she named
the child ^'{^^ saying, "The
glory is departed from Israel:
because ''the ark of God was
taken, and because of her father
in law and her husband. ^ And
she said. The glory is departed
from g2S' ''for the ark of God is
takea
' SS the Philistmes "-^.^r
C the ark of God, and ^"^
•^ brought it frwm ■'TEben-ezer
unto "Ashdod. " .Agd^ the Philis-
tines took the ark of God, ff4
brought it into the house of
Dagon, and set it by '^Dagon.
' And when they of Ashdod
arose early on the morrow, be-
hold, •'Dagon was fallen 'upon
his face to the 'S^ before the
ark of the Lord. And they took
Dagon, and set him in his place
again. * And when they arose
early on the morrow morning,
behold, Dagon was £9illen 'upon
his &ce to the ground before
the ark of the Lord; ''and the
head of Dagon and both the
palms of his hands ^^ cut ofl"
upon the threshold; only *^the
sfyimp of Dagon was left to him.
^ Therefore neither the priests
of Dagon, nor any that come
into Icon's house, "tread on
the threshold of Dagon in l^SSd"
unto this day.
^ "But the hand of the Lord
was heavy upon them of Ashdod,
and he destroyed them, and
smote them with 'eSSSSE^ 'even
Ashdod and the "^^ thereof
^ And when the men of Ashdod
saw that it was so, they said,
The ark of the God of Israel
shall not abide with us : for his
hand is sore upon us, and upon
Dagon our god. ^ They sent
' The Sept. hju, bMide M« ^ffto. woCeMlff O* (Ml
e hoUt Aa nad by th« Jewi, tmeroAi.
' ffr J1I111JI1 ftnifl Aa nad by thf Jewi, cKurmli. " The Sept. DM Inst
Sv9t, «M fk«r« ««• a gnat and dtadit dettntetiim in Ike eitf.
'^t
• Helx «i
> That la. There is no glori/.
tOr.htfonU
A.V. * BehL mmt f HeK <« Uc thinf.
*nn(H ITAert Is Ms vloryl ur^Tbentis wpknir.
t Or, to cry out
II Or,Ms>skri>art
365
^mL, ami in Ms mtdMo/ike lami'thtfvtf mic» vmSrmtolil
• Beb. mn (anisd. I Heb. art aol ksr Asart
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 5, v. 8]
I. SAMUEL
[Chap. 6, v. ii
therefore and gathered all "the
lords of the Philistines unto
them, and said, What shall we
do with the ark of the God of
Israel? And they answered, Let
the ark of the (^od of Israel be
carried about unto Gath. And
they carried the ark of the God
of Israel about thither, ° And
it was so, that, after they had
carried it about, -^the hand of
the Lord was against the city
with a very great ^^S^^^ : and
he smote the men of the city,
both small and great, and ^S?°^
br&ke out upon them. 10 Bo
emonxU In their lecrat puts. Therefore
they sent the ark of God to
Ekron. And it came to pass, as
the ark of God came to Ekron,
that the Ekronites cried out,
saying, They have brought about
the ark of the God of Israel to
*u& to slay us and our people.
" '^l^tiS^«rt'°" and gathered
together all the lords of the
Philistines, and *'"^ said, Send
away the ark of the God of
Israel, and let it go again to ilu
own place, that it slay ♦us not,
and our people: for there was
a deadly te™cuS" throughout
all the city ; "the hand of God
was very heavy there. ^^ And
the men that died not were
smitten with the 'emSSff: and
the cry of the city went up to
heaven.
6'' And the ark of the Lord
was in the 'country of the
Philistines seven months^
* And the Philistines called for
the priests and ''the diviners,
sajing, What shall we do ^
the ark of the Lord? '^'u" us
wherewith we shall send it to
ill place. ^ And they said. If ye
send away the ark of the God of
Israel, send it not empty; but
a Joeh. IS. Sl
6CplL«t. 9.
u,ia.
d<ii.B.*,»,
a.
« TBT. 17, 1&
Joih. IS. S.
Jndg. & 8.
/oh. 7. U
*i2.ie.
DeuUZIS.
gCp,Joth.
7.U.
ACp. eh. 5.
«. a, 11.
<oh.6.I.
4. J.
JVV.EI. I*.
tBx.au,
a.
Cp. Ex. 7. i»
Jia.7.»
kiai
i Ex. 12. n.
mOp.afiam.
6.1.
n Oik. Num.
18.2.
pTer. 4,B.
9 Joeh. 15.
la
rDent la
10.
CD. Oen.41. 8
* Ex. 7. 11
&S.7.
• Ter. S,
in any wise return him *a hS^
offering : then ye shall be healed,
and it shall be known to you
why °his hand is not removed
from you. * Then said they,
What shall be the bSSL offering
which we shall return to him?
^?y^'J.S^ Five golden Vr,SS?
and five golden mice, 'according
to the number of the lords of the
Philistines: for one plague was
on *'you all, and on your lords.
^ Wherefore ye shall make im-
ages of your emSIX' and images
of your mice that mar the land ;
^and ye shall give glory unto
the Grod of Israd: peradventure
*he will lighten his hand from
off you, 'and from off yourgods,
and from off your land. ® Where-
fore then do ye harden your
hearts, as ^ the Egyptians and
*Pharaoh hardened their hearts?
when he had 'wrought ♦wonder-
fully among them, 'did they not
let ^the people go, and they de-
parted? ^ Now therefore ^e
and prepare yon "a new nrt, and tygf. rnilfh
a new cart, and take iwu iiiiii,u
kine, "on which there hath come
no yoke, and tie the kine to the
cart, and bring their calves home
from them: ^and take the ark
of the Lord, and lay it upon the
cart; and put ^the jewels of gold,
which ye return him for *a uS^
offering, in a coffer by the side
thereof; and send it away, that
it may go. " And see, if it goeth
up bv the way of {JU own ^£y to
^ Beth-shemesh, then 'he hath
done us this great evil: but if
not, then we shall know that it
is not 'his hand that smote us ;
it was a chance that happened
to us. ^° And the men did so ;
and took two milch kine, and
tied them to the cart, and shut
up their calves at home: '^ and
tof the
ni the
Isolds
> The Sept. adds, amd (Mr land twtrmed with wtUt.
mA\
i«\o
ikV
imtoti
A. «
riiier
Mhi
%M.
wrejoi
iott
tt, Be
»:iDd
itou^
'»\hi
•nthi
iecof
taut
teoe:
amsb
facri
'h
is In
R.V. > HeK/rtd.
9 Or. madt a mod of
' *. * Heb. tne, to alair m« and my. t H^. me not, and my.
366
* OT»trt»ptU9n0Mm9 « nob, Iktm
tHi>l>.M<n. I Or, rqmwiVMlv. I Or.tt.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, v. ix]
I. SAMUEL
[Chap. 7, v. 6
they ISa ^e ark of the Lord
u^n the carty and the coffer
with the mice of gold and the
images of tiieir ^^^ "And
the kine took the strai^t tray
& the way 'S.'lJlS^SSS^' ^ went
along ''the %,^: lowing as
they went, and turned not aside
to the right hand or to the left ;
and liie lords of the Philistines
went after them unto the border
of ^Beth-sbemesh. '* And they
of ^Beth-shemesh were retming
their wheat harvest in the vaUey:
and they lifted up their eyes, and
saw the ark, and rejoiced to see
iL ^And the cart came into
the field of •^SSSi.'^ Bethnshemite,
said stood there, where there was
■^a great stone: and they clave
the wood of the cart, and offered
■•• the kine '" a burnt offering
unto the LoBa ^° And the Le-
vites took down the ark of the
LoRD^ and the coffer that was
witii it, wherein the jewels of
gold were, and put them on
^the great stone: and the men
of 'Beth-shemesh offered burnt
offerings and sacrificed sacrifices
the same cUiy unto the Lobd.
'^ And when *the five lords of
the Philistines had seen it, they
returned to Ekron the same day.
" And these are the golden
2SS! which the Philistines re-
turned for a traS^ offering unto
the Lord; for Ashdod one, for
Gaza on^ for ^^3'" one, for
Gath one, for Ekron one ; ^" and
the golden mice, according to
the number of all the cities of
the Philistines belonging to the
five lords, "both of fenced SoS.
and of country ^!^!^' even unto
«the 'great .u^li^lio. whereon
they set down me ark of the
J2Id : which stone remaineth unto
aCpiKx.
10.31
iNiutt.4.1«,
90
* 1 B>m. a. t.
»J<ah.tl.
cNnm. 20i
a.
dUpklBun.
e.>.
1 1 Chr. 13.
^ Jodi. a 17
*iai4.
/yer. IK
Vl8u>.e.3.
k8nnr,4.
<lKiii.S.«i
ImLSS.7.
Hotai.
Joel 2. IX
See D«at.8a
a— la
iOen.S5.9.
Joili.24.14,
Cp.Jaig. la
tJnd(.a.U.
lnr.>,aL
mC|ii3Clir.
■a*
*aaM
*Eus7.1llL
n Deal, a IS
IIXXM
* ia«.
Cited Xatt
4. 10
oCp. Deat
3. e.
pCik. Jadf.
30.1.
« TtT. 14, U,
14.11
this day in the field of J™hSt the
Beth-shemite. ^* '"And he smote
** the men of Beth-shemesh, be-
cause they had looked into the
ark of the Lord, even he smote
of the people flK^'^SuZ'S ^ ^.
«»™°5Sd'tea men: and the people
^^^Sk because the Lord had
smitten ,„„. of thepeople with a
great slauenter. ^o And the men
of Beth-shemesh said, •'Who is
able to stand before *^t^^Sh*LS^
God? and to whom shall he go
up from us? ^ And they sent
messengers to the inhabitants
of ;E1£IS^ saying. The Philis-
tines haveorought again the
ark of the Lord; come ye down,
and fetch it up to you. ^And
7 the men of Elf,£:|Sri2 came,
and fetched up the ark of
the Lord, and brought it into
the house of "Abinadab in *the
hill, and sanctified Eleazar his
son to keep the ark of the Lord.
2 And it came to pass, '""" *^
«%S?' the ark abode in Iij|:J£:iSlS;
that the time was long ; for it was
twenty years : and all the house
of Israel 'lamented after the
Lord. ^ And Samuel spake unto
all the house of Israel, saying,
*If ye d6 return unto tiie Lord
with all your £SS1 then ^put
away the strange gods and ""
*Ashtaroth from among yon,
and '"prepare your hearts unto
the Lord, "and serve him only:
and he will deliver you out of
the hand of the Philistine^.
* Then the children of Israel did
put away "'* Baalim and "* Ash-
taroth, and served the Lord only.
6 And Samuel said, Gather all
Israel to '^^ and I will pray
for you unto the Lord. * And
they gathered together to '^^•
•"and drew water, and poured it
R.V. > Heb. OM raUtd mi. > So the Sept. uid Targiun. The Hebrew text hu, Abtl (that ie, a nieodoK). • The Sept.
kM. And tlu mmM <ifJtmtUlh rvolttd not amonf lU men of »«»*-*eiim», bteanm Uty i.iii. UitarkofOe Lo«p ; and ht mtote omonj
ao.t tnnli nws andAfll llmuand muL * Or, OUxnA > Or, mu drant lontOKr ' Or, direct
A.V. • Or, ffrtat itoiM.
367
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, v. 6]
I. SAMUEL
[Chap. 8, v. 8
out before the Lord, "aud fasted
on that day, and said there, *We
hare sinned against the Lord.
And Samuel judged the children
of Israel in glJjS: ' And when
the Philistines heard that the
children of Israel were gathered
together to m1Jp& the lords of
the Philistines went up against
Israel And when the children
of Israel heard it, they were
a&aid of the Philistines. ^ And
the children of Israel said to
Samuel, 'Cease not to cry unto
the Lord oar God for us, that
he will save us out of the hand
of the Philistines. ° And Samuel
took a sucking lamb, and offered
it for a ^SSl'^X^wUiSI mto the
Lord: and 'Samuel cried unto
the Lord for Israel; and the
Lord '^ESJS* him. '° And as
Samuel was offering up the
burnt offering, the Philistines
drew near to battle against Is-
rael: •'but the Lord thundered
with a great 'thimder on that
day upon the Philistines, and
discounted them ; and they
were smitten ^<"™ before Israel
"" And the men of Israel went
out of Miil^' and pursued the
Philistines, and smote them,
until they came under Beth-car.
■** Then Samuel 'took a stone,
and set it between M'lSS and
Shen, and called the name of it
''Eben-ezer, saying. Hitherto
hath the Lord helped us. ^^ "So
the Philistines were subdued,
and they came no more ^^° the
^f of Israel: and the hand of
the Lord was against the Philis-
tines all the days of SamueL
^ And the cities which the
Philistines had taken from Is-
rael were restored to Israel,
from Ekron even unto Gath :
a oh. SI. U.
Neh.a.1.
Cpi Joels.
13, ol.
bJudg. la
eTer.6.
ch. 13. U.
(^ Jad(.2.
<CpL0h.l4.
t Jnds. ai. 4.
Jer. IS. L
hVp.BM.ia.
2L
ICplEx.
123.8
k Dent IS. la
APb. I5.&
y ch. 2. 10.
Cp^ 3 8am. as.
*n.ie.u.
it Ter. IB, 30.
Cp. Dent 17.
14
k Boa. la 10
4t Acta IS. 21.
lOalLSaU
k8l.«
ASS. 14.
Joeh. 4. »
t24.3&
mCp. Jndf.
IS. I.
nCp. Ex.
18,6.
och. mil.
and the ^Jf thereof did Israel
deliver out of the ^ of the
Philistines. And there was peace
between Israel and the Amorites.
'"^ "And Samuel judged Israel all
the days of his life. '^ And he
went from year to year *in cir-
cuit to Beth-el, and Gilgal, and
ffigS.' and •" judged Israel in all
those places. ^^ And his return
was to '^SSh^ for there was his
house ; and there he judged
Isi*«l: (oTirl 1>B built there <,n <i1tAi>
iKnel; ^^^ there he built "" aiiaT
unto the Lord.
8^ And it came to pass, when
Samuel was old, that -^e
made his sons judges over
Israel ^ Now the name of hia
firstborn was > Joel ; and the
name of his second, Abfih • they
were judges in Beer-sheba. ^And
his sons walked not in his ways,
*but turned aside after lucre,
'and took bribes, and perverted
Judsement
ju^ment.
* Then all the elders of Israel
gathered themselves together,
and came to Samuel unto 'SSl£'
^ and ""^ said unto him, Behold,
thou art old, and thy sons walk
not in thy ways : ''now make us
a king to judge us like all the
nations. ^ But the thing ""dis-
pleased Samuel, when they said.
Give us a king to judge us. And
Samuel prayed unto the Lord.
^ And the Lord said unto Samuel,
Hearken unto the voice of the
people in all that they say unto
thee : "for they have not rejected
thee, "but they have rejected
me, that I should not ^'^^ over
them. ^ According to all the
works which they have done
since the day that I brought
them up out of Egypt even unto
this day, wfei^th they have for-
saken me, and served other gods.
R.V. > Heb. wetM.
t'IbttlM.ntttimtt/lulp.
A.V. » Hai.BtmcfaiU/rom<uAvmtiyiiit. tOr.oiumrad. t Thcit U, TIU jIom o/Mp. • Heb, and «a eimttad.
Ka^M,I0hT,<,9B, — atb.wa$maintli4imo/SamtuL
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 8, v. 8]
I. SAMUEL
[Chap. 9, v. 6
so do tliej also onto thee. *Now
therefore 'hearken unto their
Toice: ♦howbeit """^f*'' protest
aokmoly unto them, *and ■**"
shev than the manner of the
kii^ that shall reign over them.
"0 And Samuel told all the
words of the Lord unto the
people that asked of him a king.
" And he said, •'This will be the
manner of the king that shall
reign over you: ^ will take
your sons, and appoint them
tet^^ 'for his chariots, and
to be his horsemen ; and ^
Shan run before his ^^- « 5^^^
he Till appoint *^-jg,rSpuS. '"
_ <' thousands, and captains
^fifties; aad '^unll set fSIS^ 'to
^ his ground, and to reap hia
harrest, and to make his instru-
moita of war, and "** instruments
of his diariots. ^^ And he will
take joor daughters to be *con-
feetionaries, and to be cooks,
aiKl to be bakers. '* ^And he
win take your fields, and your
rinejarda, and your oliveyards,
eren' the beet of them, and give
tliem to his servants. ^° And
he win take the tenth of your
seed, and of your vineyards, and
give to his '^officers, and to his
serrants. ''^ And he will take
your menservants, and your
maidaervants, and your goodliest
*yoai^ men, and your asses, and
pot them to his work " He will
take the tenth of your Jg^: and
ye diaU be his servants. ^^ And
je AaJl cry out in that dav be-
cause of your king which ye
shall have chosen you ; '"and
the LoBD will not •JST yon in
that day. ^^ verS?L»m the people
refieed to "-'SSr'"'*' the voice of
Samuel; and they said, Nay;
hot we will have a king over
b am nt.
U— UL
«Ter. 7.
Cp. Hm is. 11.
d ch. la K.
Be« Deut 17.
« cb. 14. n.
/oh. 14. n.
1 Ohr. a a
Jiaaa.
«a«aOan.
4S.(.
AClKCh, a
It.
>lKln.2l.7.
" Euk.4a
S-
tSMjodi.
24. SS,
I1K1I1.4.A
mPniT.l.n.
I»L I.U.
Mica4.
KCh. 10.2
ju$. la. &
1 Kin. la L
US ; ^ "that we also may be like
all the nations; and that our
king may judge us, and go out
before us, and fight our battles.
^ And Samuel heard all the
words of the people, and he re-
hearsed them in tne ears of the
Lord. " ^nd the Lord said to
Samuel, "Hearken unto their
voice, and make them a king.
And Samuel said unto the men
of Israel, Go ye eveiy man unto
his city.
' Now there was a man of
Q Beqjamin, whose name was
^ -TKish, the son of Abiel, the
son of Zeror, the son of ^if^u;
the son .of Aphiah, ""• •»" '>' 'a
Bei\jamite, a mighty man of
m^: '^ And he had a son,
whose name was Saul, a ehoioe
"young SS, and *a goodiv: and
tnere was not among the children
of Israel a goodlier person than
he : 'from his shoulders and up-
ward he was higher than any of
the people. ^ And the asses of
Kish Saul's father were lost.
And Ejsh said to Saul his son.
Take now one of the servants
with thee, and arise, go seek
the asses. ^ And he passed
through '"'•' "SoS!t"^ "^ Ephraim,
and passed through the land of
'IhSut^*^ but they found them
not: then they passed through
the land of ffilS^ and there thev
were not : and he passed through
the land of the Benjamites, but
they found them not ^ ^.^wSen
they were come to the land of
Zuph, Saul said to his servant
that was with him, g™ and let
us return ; "lest my father leave
caring for the asses, and take
thought for us. ^ Ajid he said
unto him. Behold now, there is
in this city "a man of God, and
> Or, a—r kU dtanoU, and mm- M< hanu ' Or, iwAnura 8m Ex. 90. ». > Or, ■im«*i • The Sept hu, herdt.
• Ot.dmet
Or.obn. * Or, metwiOMlandiivtiitnaoH Matt Kkmtatprx)UiUdiillatnHlkmi,tliM»eiaallMttlltK,Jtt.
dha. I Or. IA4MKo/ama»4U^,/«m»n^ I Or, wAftaiicc.
Digitized by
Google
Ceiap, 9, V. 6]
I. SAMUEL
[Chap. 9, v. 22
1,0 ia > >!>"> tl»t it bald In honour . <>o1]
ue JH an honourable n>»n > **"
that he saith cometh surely to
pass : now let us go thither ; per-
adventure he can .^,1, us "SSS^
""^tSit'Si^hSSfgo. ^ Then said
Saul to his servant, But, behold,
iJF we go, •'what shall we bring
the man? for the bread 'is spent
in our vessels, and there is not
a present to bring to the man of
God: what ♦have we? " And
tixe servant answered Saul again,
and said, Behold, »I have ii^t
hand the fourth part of a shekel
of silver: that will I give to the
man of God, to tell us our way.
^ (Beforetime in Israel, when a
man *went to inquire of God,
thus he .^\^^ and let us go
to the seer: for he that is now
called a Prophet was beforetime
called <a Seer.) ^° Then said
Saul to his servant, *Well said;
come, let us go. So they went
unto the city where the man of
God was. " ji^tu they went up
•the '^» to the city, ^they found
young maidens going out to draw
water, and said unto them, Is the
seer here? ^^ And the^ answered
them, and said. He is; behold,
he is before ^: make haste
now, for he "cTrnTti^ IS*" the
citv; foTtJ^%^
to d«7 1 _ .
soon as ye be come into the
city, ye shall straightway find
him, before he go up to the
high place to eat : for tne people
will not eat until he come, be-
cause he doth bless the sacrifice ;
and afterwards they eat that be
bidden. Now therefore get vou
up; for ^t ♦'this time ye shall
find him. ^ And they went up
,»t, the ^g- cmd ,S^ they ,.^0..
'^'K° the city, behold, Samuel
the people 'hare ■ ncrlflee
re u m **ucriace of the people
the high place: " as
»<dL IS. I.
cp.Aot>iaa.
eah.aoii
(ms. for mg.).
RaUl«.4
<IC!p..lKin.
I*. J
< oh. KX 1.
/Bi.a.9*
As. 7,9.
0Cp.oh. 18.
<Cp.l8>
IS. Zf
k t Kin. 17. 11
i 1 Chr. 28i »
kImLtO.W,
el.
yCkn.a4.U.
tvw. t
Zch.l&I
*20. K
Gen. 31. M.
mcb. la B.
IKin.S.S-1
ftCix Jndf.
&21.1
&P1.88.S7.
o cb. IS. 1?.
Cp^ Jiidf.eL
u.
came out against tliem, for to
go up to the high place.
« *Now the Lord had "HSw*
suSS^tailSrU a day before Saul
came, saying, « ISSSSJ about
this time I will send thee a man
out of the land of Benjamin,
'and thou shalt anoint him to
be JJJSS over my people Israel,
thitfe w save ™y people out of
the hand of the Philistines : -^for
I have looked upon my people,
because their cry is come unto
me. " And when Samuel saw
Saul, the Lord 'said unto him,
'Behold the man *'^ whom I
spake to thee ^\ this same
shall '•"Hreta"*" over my peopla
'* Then wiul drew near to
Samuel in the gate, and said,
Tell me, I pray thee, where the
seer's house is. ^° And Samuel
answered Saul, and said, I am
the ^r\ go up before me unto
the high gSS?. for ye shall eat
with me {glS; and ^iS'mSSS!}"' I
will let thee ^o, and will tell
thee all that is in thine heart
^*And as for thine asses that
were lost 'three days ago, set
not thy mind on them; for thev
are found. And 'on' whom is all
""'th'e'd^Si'i^'S?'" Israel? Is it not
(^ thee, and £' aU thy father's
house? ^ And Saul answered
and said, Am not I a Be^jamite,
"of the smallest of the tribes of
Israel ? "and my family the least
of all the fiunilies of the *tribe
of Beiyamin? wherefore then
speakest thou *° ™ Vif ti^JSe"^"?
'" And Samuel took Saul and
lus servant, and brought them
into the '^piJf„'S.'*'' and made
them sit in the chiefest place
among them that were bidden,
which were about thirty persons.
R.V. ' Heb. umnvmi Pit far of Samtul. <0r, lea<i<r • Heh. aiumraif Mm. • Or, o/nAom/MWt
Om,TMltammc ' Or, <m«*om<<<iI( M«dc<in(t^J«ru<<l liUnol<mllut,amdt»tUilx.l • Heb. (niu.
A.V. ' Bth.Um»maQf,<tt. t Heb. la ipilk <••. t llei. titm i$ /ohmI in mt hand. IHebnt»i
iaO'il. i Ueh.imllua-cntto/tStnly. " iir.ftn*. tt Heb. (o i<<i>. n Heb. rt—alti 1S4 mr ot SannttL
ir./tiiit. tt Heb. (o i<<i>.
T i\*i\t, ateoniing to iku wordt
.370
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 9, v. 23]
I. SAMUEL
[Chap. 10, v. 10
^ And Samuel said unto the
cook. Bring the portion which I
gave thee, of which I said unto
thee, Set it by thee. =» And the
cook took up "the aS^. and
that which was upon it, and set
it before SauL And Samiiel eaid,
Behold that which ^^ ^?iSr"™* I
set it before "^4ri.d*i?f?<r unto
the •ggtaiod tune hath it been kept
for thSeiiSJ I said, I have invited
tlie people. So ^ul did eat with
Samuel that day. ^ And when
they were come down from the
higt place into the city, som«j
communed with Saul 'upon ti\e
top ^''tS'&ae. '^^ And they arose
early : and it came to pass about
the spring of the day, that
ttamnol #M>ll<v] to 8wil 'on the honietop,
Oamuei Cauea 8.al to Um top ot the hoa«e,
saying. Up, that I may send thee
away. And Saul arose, and they
went out both of them, he and
Samuel, abroad. " Andu they
were going down ^ the end of
the city, Samuel said to Saul,
Bid the servant pass on before
us, (and he passed on,) but stand
thou still 'S^ihSr that I ™ay
■ \i£,^ the word of God.
^ "Then Samuel took ^'•
IQ vial of oil, and poured it
upon his head, "and kissed
him, and said. Is it not b^SL
the Lord hath anointed thee to
be l^St over 'his inheritance?
2 When thou art departed from
me ttin then thou shalt find
two men by 'Rachel's ^^^
in the border of Bei^jamin at
Zelzah; and they will say unto
tbe^ 'The asses which thou
wentest to seek are found: and,
lo, "thy fether hath left Hhe
care of the asses, and *^^Jtowe°t^'
for you, saying, What shall I do
for my son? ^ Then shalt thou
bCp. Judf.
IT.
LtlT. 7. n, s.
Cp.Enk.24.4.
dQai.28.s
& as. 1. >, 7.
«Ter. la
/di. I&>,4.
DiCi>,I>«iL
99.8
*3 8un. II. >
kiaas
k Neh. a 1«
& Matt 24. 17
k Ante la A
ACp.cii.a
u.
< T<T. w.
ch. II. e
k\e.a.
Cp.Nam. 11.26
k Jiidg. 8. 10
* l4.Tl>.
yrtr.III.
oh. IS: It, M.
IrBl.4.&
Judf . e. 17.
Luke 2. U.
I Joah. I. B.
Jnd(. a a.
m oh. 0^ 10
k le. u.
tf»m.a.t.
1 Kin. I. M, Ul
3Kio.ai,S.«.
Pi. 88. 20, Hi.
KOh. 11.14,
IS
kia.4.
oOp.Pl 2.
IZ
poh. II. IB.
q Deut.32.e.
PB.7a71.
rch. ia&
tOon. 38.11,
n.
wch.9i &
go on forward from thence, and
thou shalt come to the *^J of
Tabor, and there shall meet
thee **■"* three men Agoing up
''to God to Beth-el, one carrying
three kids, and another carrying
three loaves of bread, and an-
other carrying a "bottle of wine :
* and they wul *8alute thee, and
give thee two loaves of bread;
which thou shalt receive of
their ^t " After that thou
shalt come to °'the hill of God,
-^ where is the garrison of the
Philistines: tmd it shall come
to pass, when thou art come
thither to the city, that thou
shalt meet a co^^y of prophets
coming down *from tne high
place with a psaltery, and a
tlbS^ and a pipe, and a harp,
before them; and they shidl
"* ^^^ •■ ^ *and the ^^\ of
the Lord will come '^^^^ upon
thee, ■'and thou shalt prophesy
with them, and shalt be turned
into another man. '' And '"let
it be, when ''these signs are
come unto thee, ""that thou do
as occasion serve thee ; 'for God
is with thee. ° And thou shalt
go down before me "to Gilgal;
and, behold, I will come down
unto thee, to offer burnt offer-
ings, and ^to sacrifice sacrifices
of peace offerings: 'seven days
shalt thou tarry, till I come "^
thee, and shew thee what thou
shalt do. ° And it was so, that
when he had turned his ''back
to go from Samuel, God '"gave
him another heart: and all those
signs came to pass that day.
^° And when they came thither
to '"the hill, behold, a oomSSiy of
prophets met him; *and the
'JJ'.'ft't of God came "^"^ upon
> The Sept. haa, tkev tpread a eoiuk/^ SatU o% (V AoHWtop, and hs lay dotm.
'Or,«Mi« c Or, (rtJxoA ^ H«\yU9kaUootmtopau,Uiat*Bkn
RV. > Or, aAoMldor ■ Heb. asyifip;
A»d it atmt to fiutitc. ' Or. tenUuM 'Or,i
ait—tigtu^t. ■ Heh. do/or U«<u(MiukaiHllltall.|liut • Ileb. lanwd.
A.V. •Or.rtaerMd. *Bel>. today. t Heb. «< iwtaM. . I ■ae\iakllim of ptaei.-wfiuif. li.m
lHtb.<l*aXttomtlovau,U>atit*MlJ>tflaiuiJx. ~ Heb. do/or Umoj (MMh»idrt<i8;b>d. «t Heb. <Xo<dd<r.
>t n«b. IxrMd.
371
Digitized by
Google
Chap, io, v, io]
I. SAMUEL
[Chap, ii, v. 2
bim, and he prophesied among
them. ^^ And it came to pass,
irhen all that knew him before-
time saw that, behold, he pro-
phesied a^oSg the prophets, then
the people said "one to another.
What is this that is come unto
the son of Kish? *Is Saul also
among the prophets? " And
one 'of the same place answered
and said, '^^ who is their father?
Therefore it became a proverb,
*I8 Saul also among me pro-
phets? '•^ And when he had
made an end of prophesjring, he
came to the high place.
^ And •''Saul's uncle said unto
him and to his servant, Whither
went ye ? And he said, »To seek
the asses : and when we saw that
they were ^"o^heSS" we came to
Samuel ■** And Saul's uncle
said, Tell me, I pray thee, what
Samuel said unto you. ''^ And
Saul said unto his uncle, •'He
told us plainly that the asses
were found But «»'«^™'°« the
matter of the kingdom, whereof
Samuel spake, he told him not
" And Samuel called the
people together 'unto the Lord
"to g!ipS; ^^ and •■* said unto
the children of Israel, "Thus
saith the ^^d"" God of Israel,
I brought up Israel out of Egypt,
and ^ delivered you out of the
hand of the Egyptians, and out
of the hand of all H„glSS,»?f'them
that oppressed you: ^^ '^^ ye
have this day rejected your God,
who himself ^™^ you out of all
vrtnr calamities anH vniir dlatressea .
your edveraitleg aUQ yOUr tribulation! j
and ye have said unto him, Nay,
but set a king over us. Now
therefore " present yourselves
before the Ix>rd by your tribes,
and by your thousands. *°An<rShen
aJodL7.I4,
1«,17.
( ch. IS, M.
Cp. Uatt la
H,U
k John 7. 16.
c8Mch.22.
10.
dCp.IiaL
B«.U
iJohnaC
4tlb.B.t.
/«h. 14. ea
ff 8«ech. 0.
4-«.
kaSam.
21.6.
<3 8«m. IS.
16.
1 Kin. 1.99,80.
2 Kin. II. II.
2 Chr. 23. 11.
i ch. e. 20.
]tSMch.&
11—18
A Dent. 17.
U-aiL
lOpuCh. II.
15.
mch. 11.4
noh. 7. 6,6.
o Jadc.e.
Op. eh. 13. 8.
pch. 2.12.
Dent, la IS.
Jnd;. 10.92,01.
a ch. a 7, 19
AI2.1S.
rch. 12.19.
• Jnil(.2l.a
t Oen. 26. 98.
inCln. 20. 34.
Esek. 17. 13.
Up. Ex. 2S. 32
A 34. 19, M
A Dent 7. 2.
liJedLa4.1.
Samuel hld^gSti all the tribes of
Israel to°S£e"iir. the tribe of
Bemamin was taken. ^ ^h?a he
Droiuht the tiiba of Benjamin noo ••
hadeaoaed the tribe of Beniamin to oome u^^ai
by their fiunilies, ""* the feimily
of *^jKJri"" was «S£SiV and Saul
the son of Kish was SlESI ud
when they sought him, he could
not be found 22 « Therefore
they in"S5ii of the Lord further,
3l8 there yet a man to nnma hltberF A n<1
H the man abould Tet COme thither. Ana
the Lord answered. Behold, he
hath hid himself among the stuff
*^ And they ran and fetched him
tbrawl and when he stood among
the people, "he was higher than
any of the people from his
shoulders and upward ^* And
Samuel said to all the people.
See ye him *whom the Lord
hath chosen, that there is none
like him among all the people ?
And all the people shouted and
said, 'I'God save the king.
^^ Then Samuel told the people
''the manner of the kingdom, and
wrote it in *a book, and laid it
up before the Lord. And Samuel
sent all the people away, every
man to his house. ^^ And Sam
also went *" ^hVe""" "to Gibeah;
and there went with him ^^^
of^'men whosc hcarts God had
touched 27 But 'SJ^5,iw?S' of
'Belial said. How shall this man
save us? And they despised
him, and brought him no ^^i.
"But *he held his peac&
' 'Then Nahash the Am-
H monite came up, and en-
camped against 'Jabesh-
gilead: and all the men of
Jabesh said unto Nahash, 'Make
a covenant with us, and we will
serve thee. ^ And Nahash the
Ammonite ?^?wS?id them, On this
condition will I make „ JSinant
R.V. ^ TheRtnt.midM, and iJie/atnHr<tf At MvtriUtwat brought ntar man hp man. * Or, U Human yet come llUlkert
> Heb. L*t tit€ king /ioe. 4 Or, M4 ^ Or, men of valour " Or, boM /tfUmrt "^ That u, irartUeMiWM.
* Or, But Ae wu aa tAoH^ ht had been deaf The Bept. hai. And if came to poet after about a month, that Aaluuh ttx.
A.V. 'Heb. a manio kit nttthbouT. t Heb./ni«ttene<. t Heb. Let Uukinir live. tOr, he woe at t
372
Digitized by
Google
Chap, ii, v. 2]
I. SAMUEL
[Chap. 12, v. 3
with you, "that ilirS.^'^lZi
"^j^'^i ^V^ lay it 'for a re-
proach apon all Israel ^ And
the elders of Jabesh said unto
him, 'Give us seven davs' re-
spite, that we may send mes-
aengera unto all the "^^ of
Israel: and then, if there be
oS°^ to BSkve us, we will come
out to thee. * Then came the
messengers to 'Gibeah of Saul,
and ■^•^iJ^ in the ears of
the people: "and all the people
lifted up their 7&, and wept
» And, behold, Saul came '°^?^
the ^ out of the field ; and Saul
said. What aileth the people that
they weep ? And they told him
tihe ySh^ of the men of Jabesh.
8 'And the ^^^ of God came
"•itb*^ upon Saul when he heard
those SS^ and his anger was
kindled greatly. ^ And ne took
a yoke of oxen, ""and h^ them
in pieces, and sent them trough-
out all the 'iS^ of Israel by the
^Sto of messengers, saying, * Who-
soevo* Cometh not forth after
Saul and after Samuel, so shall
it be done unto his oxen. And
'the ^ of the Lord fell on
the people, and they came out
'■■ ooe nuo. 8 AnH Via
titith one consmt. AllU »i,en "*^
numbered them in '^^k,""* the
children of Israel were three
hundred thousand, and the men
of Judah thirty thousand. ° And
they said unto the messengers
that cfune, Thus shall ye say
onto the men of Jabesh-gilead,
To-momnr, bj the time fVio ann >■ \int
To morrow, l^- that time "^^ BUU be "OI^
ye shall have ''^I'J^"- And the
messengers came and ,hew^^« u.
the men of Jabesh; and they
were glad. '"' Therefore the
men of Jabesh said, '-S^SSSSJ we
will come out unto you, and ye
shall do with us all that seemeth
oCpu Num.
18.14.
I>Cp.oh.sl.
c ch. 17. 96.
G<SI1.S4,14.
<(Jlldg.7.I6.
• eh. laaa.
/cb. lo.tl.
g Jadg. 2. 4
ft2l. 1
kCnlnke
yop.oii.iB.e
A Ex. 14. u.
igMoh. la
6,ia
m Op. Jadg.
IB.9S.
ncb.\<y%.
o oh. 15. 83.
Opu ch. la 17
kJadg. II. IL
p Jadfr 81.
g Jndg.QO.1.
r ch. a 5, 1>,
20.
«Jadg. 1. 0.
( Cp. Jad(.
aa 15-17
MBtLm.2*.t.
II ch. la 2t
k 11.14,15.
• Cpich.a
90
k Nam. 27. 17.
«ch.ai, 9.
xTer. Ul
rXoaha.4e.
la
• ch.24.(
& 2a 9, 11, la.
9. Sun. 1.14,16.
cp.ch.iaL
aOiLEz.aa
17
ft Num. la U.
6Tcr. s.
good unto you. " *And it was
so on the morrow, that Saul put
the people ''in three compames ;
and they came into the midst of
the "^f in the morning watch,
and 'S^ the Ammonites until
the heat of the day: and it
came to pass, that they which
remained were scattered, so that
two of them were not left to-
gether. " And the people said
unto Samuel, ■'"Who is ne that
said, Shall Saul reign over us?
*bring the men, that we may
put them to death. ^^ And Saul
said, 'There shall not a man be
put to death this day: for ^^
•'the Lord hath wrought "Sa'JXS'*
in Israel
^ Then said Samuel to the
people, g§Sl and let us go to
Gilgal, and renew the kingdom
thera ^° And all the people
went to "Gilgal; and there they
made Saul king "before the Lord
in Gilgal ; and there "they sacri-
ficed sacnfices of peace offerings
before the Lord; and there Saul
and all the men of Israel rejoiced
greatly.
^ And Samuel said unto
12 all Israel, Behold, I have
hearkened unto ' your
voice in all that ye said unto
me, "and have made a king over
you. * And now, behold, the
king 'walketh before you : "and
I am old and grayheaded; and,
behold, my sons are with you:
and I have walked before you
from my cifflSi)d unto this day.
^ BehSSheie I am : "witness against
me before the Lord, and before
'his anointed : "whose ox have I
taken? or whose ass have I taken?
or whom have I defrauded? whom
have I oppressed? or of whose
hand have I ,^?Si*„;r.b,?U *"to
1 Or, a terror from tJu Immd « Heb. mlwttimi. > Or, 6rtf«
l,<Ki*apair^«fto«l aitmrapaiiuCfMaiwf /v«U«^ 8«« Ecdtu. 46. IflL
A.V. •n«b,....
Aid* mAtf «VM a< JUm.
t Heh.a«<ni«ii
t Or, dfUMTimn.
373
< Or, Mat
IBeK
4 mime tut* nt him The
I Or.Mol/MiwM
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 12, v. 3]
I. SAMUEL
[Chap. 12, v. 21
blind mine eyes therewith ? and
I will restore it you. * And they
said. Thou hast not defrauded us,
nor oppressed us, neither hast
thou taken ^^ of any man's
hand. ° And he said onto them.
The Lord is witness against you,
and ''his anointed is witness this
day, that ye have not found ^^
■''in my hand. And they „SiV
He is witness. ^ And Saiinuel
said unto the people, '^It is the
LoBD that '^^S^ Moses and
Aaron, and that brought your
fitthers m> out of the land of
Egypt ''Now therefore stand
stiU, that I may ^Sm ^th you
before the Lord "■"*f»°« all the
^ri^hteous acts of the Lord,
which he did * to you and to
your fathers. ^ *When Jacob
was come into I^iypt, 'and your
fathers cried unto the Lord,
"then the Lord sent Moses and
Aaron, CSS brought forth your
fathers out of ^Egypt, and made
them 'o dwell m this place,
•in^hen they forgat the Lord
their God, '"* he sold them mto
the hand of Sisera, captain of
the host of Hazor, "and into the
hand of the Philistines, "and into
the hand of the king of Moab,
and they fought against them.
'° *And they cried unto the
Lord, and said, We have sinned,
because we have forsaken the
Lord, 'and have served ""•
Baalim and "" Ashtaroth: but
now * deliver us out of the
hand of our enemies, and we
will serve thee. " And the Lord
sent "Jerubbaal, ''and 'Bedan,
'and Jephthi^ and •'^ Samuel,
and delivered you out of the
hand of your enemies on every
side, and ye dwelled '".Si"'''
" And when ye saw that *Na-
aoh.a>,U.
6Cp.oli.a7
Jadi.8.3L
dSoTar.i.
• oh.8.1M7.
Cp. Bo*. 13. IL
/Ex. 21. U
kaa.t.
0Ter. 14.
Ja3l1.a4.14.
»Op.Kio.
0.4
tlm.a&K
IS.
Drat. 2a IB.
JodL 24.10.
yo)i.s.iL
iam.*e.
lEx.2.a.
mCp. Tor. 9.
■tSz. I4.U.
aSz.aio
i *. 14— 1&
pCp. oh. la
u.
q Jodx. a 7.
rOpkPloT.
20.1.
<oh.7.«,10.
Cp. Jameta
1«-1«.
<Jadi.4.2.
<ich.a7.
> Juds, la 7
Op.jiid(.a>L
w3vig.a.a.
zJudg. la
10.
Cp. Jtuig. a 8.
V Ex. 14.81.
Cp. Jtemiaa.
< Jade. 2.11.
ajvT. 91.
Cp. Ei.a»
* iai7
i Jor. la 1.
tJndcia
la
e Jndf. a u,
•2.
d Jndg. 4. 6,
8, 10 (for at-)'
1 Chr. 7. 17.
• Jud(. tl. L
/Seech. 7.
10— IX.
vDeab M.
la
keh. ILL
hash the king of the children of
Ammon came against you, "ye
said unto me, g^-. but a king
shall reign over us: ''when the
Lord your God was yoiu* king.
■" Now therefore 'Itehold the
king whom ye have chosen, and
whom ye have "SSfnidf' and, be-
hold, 'the Lord hath set a king
over you. ^* If ye will "fear
the Lord, and serve him, and
h«rkgm.to jjjg Yoige^ and not rebel
against the *conunandment of
the Lord, th4"iS«u hoth ye and
also the king that reinieth over
you ,cS?ttoS?«X^ the Lord your
»°Sor": '° but 'if ye will not
he«k«j^nnu. jhe voice of the Lord,
but rebel against the command-
ment of the Lord, then ^ shall
the hand of the Lord be against
you, '"as it was against yoiu*
fathers. '^ Now therefore "stand
""" and see this great thing,
which the Lord wm do before
your eyes. " 'Is it not wheat
harvest i^jt *I will call unto
the Lord, ^*&'£M send thunder
and rain ; tlS?^,S!S"p.^™ and see
that "your wickedness is great,
which ye have done in the sight
of the Lord, in asking you a
king. '^ So Samuel called unto
the Lord; and the Lord sent
thunder and rain that day : "and
all the people greatly feared the
Lord and Samuel ^° And all the
people said unto Samuel, "Pray
for thy servants imto the Lord
thy God, that we die not: for
we have added unto all our sins
<^is evil, to ask us a king. ^And
Samuel said unto the people.
Fear not : ye have '"^^ done all
this wjck^iew: yet "turn not aside
from following the Lord, but
serve the Lord with all your
heart; ^ "and 'turn ye not
R.V. 'Or.mod* t Some uioieDt authoriUes mu], ^aroi:. * Or, OitnthaU both re. ..the lata pour Qvd: itU^c
* The Sept. haa, and offainMt yottr JHn^. * The Bept. bai, and turn |w not atidt a/Ur the vanitiet which ttc
A.V. •Or.mada. t Heb. rlgMaoaaaUMa, or, teii<«>. t Hek HttIL I neb. tiHmO. I Heln »• ^/tn-.
374
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 12, v. 21]
I. SAMUEL
[Chap. 13, v. 13
aside: for then should ye go
after ^vain omSL which cannot
profit nor ^j^SS,', for they are
Tain- " *For the Lord will not
forsake his people 'for hia great
name's sake: because ■'^it nath
pleased the Lord to make you
• po^^^w™it 23 Moreover as
for me, G^ forbid that I should
sin against the Lord *in ceasing
*to pray for you: *but I will "^S^
'" •" the good and the right ^■,
"* •'Only fear the Lord, and serre
him in troth with all your heart :
for consider ''how great things
he hath done for yon. ^ But if
ye shall still do wickedly, 'ye
shall be consumed, "both ye and
year kiQg.
1 Rani ^i** PtAirty] rfw old when
*'^'**"* Z reigned one year;
IQ '-•^w*ge?fe\^"*^rei5ned
^ two years over JSS: ^^
Saul chose him three thousand
men of Israel ; whereof two
thousand were with Saul in
"Michmash and in "*• mount '^
Beth-el, and a thousand were
with Jonathan in 'Gibeah of
Beigamin: and the rest of the
people he sent every man to
nis tent ^ And Jonathan smote
<the garrison of the Philistines
that was ""in *Geba, and the
Philistines heard of it And Saul
'blew the trumpet throughout
all the land, saying, Let the
Hebrews hear. ^ And all Israel
heard say that Saul had smitten
*J* garrison of the Philistines,
and that Israel also 'was had
in abomination with the Philis-
tines. And the people were
*'^St together after Saul to
GilgaL
» And the Philistines •SXSS?
themselves together to fight with
Israel, thirty thousand chariots,
and six thousand horsemen, and
aJoeli.ll.4.
» Jar. 16.1*.
Hab.s.U.
<lKlii.au.
PlM.14.
- lKln.a
^'
dch. I4.B.
• JodkT.ai
F>.ioaa.
Jar. 14. n.
Biak.aaa,i4,
a.
/Dnit,7.
1,»
ft 14.1.
OiKlFekaai
0 Jiidf.a&
HabLll.n.
kSaeni. UL
<lKln.aM.
1 Cbi. a tl.
Pi.aT.li.
Cp. P1OT.4.U
* J«r. a u.
Cp. Boolei. IS.
18.
tDmt. la
ai.
90.
Oil. Hum. la
».
mch. 10. &
nCaDent.
sasT
• ncdll,
1<,11
oh.M.(L
goh. laa.
rv«r. la
ch.l4.>.
fCik Jodc.
as.
ts8ui.a«.
10.
IChr.ai. «.
2 Chr. la t.
Koh. laii.
people "as the sand which is on
the sea shore in multitude: and
they came up, and pitched in
Michmash, eastward ,^ ''Beth-
aven. ' When the men of Israel
saw that they were in a strait,
(for the {leople were distressed,)
then the people did hide them^
selves "in caves, and in thickets,
and in rocks, and in huh^fees.
and in *pits. ' JjJ some of the
Hebrews ^^ over Jordan to
the land of Gad and *'Si^'"i."
for Saul, he was yet in Gilgal,
and all the people ""followed
him trembling.
^ "'And he tarried seven days,
according to the set time that
Samuel had appointed: but
Samuel came not to Gilgal ; and
the people were scattered from
him. ® And Saul said, Bring
hither ^ burnt offering to me,
and *■" peace offerings. And he
offered the burnt offering. '•"And
it came to ^, ufili as soon as he
had made an end of offering the
burnt offering, behold, Samuel
came ; and Saul went out to
meet him, that he might **' salute
hinu ^^ And Samuelsaid, What
hast thou done? And Saul said.
Because I saw that the people
were scattered from me, and
that thou camest not within the
days appointed, and that the
Philistines *^^ themselves to-
gether at Michmash ; " therefore
aaid T fipw wlU the PbiUetinee oome down
»aiu 1, ^he Pblliitines wUl oome down now
upon me to GUgal, and I have
Dot {{made niroSttcati^nnto the LORD:
I forced myself therefore, and
offered *5* burnt offering. '•^And
Samuel said to Saul, 'Thou hast
done foolishly: **thou hast not
kept the commandment of the
Lord thy God, which he com-
manded thee: for now would
R.V. 1 The Hebtcw t«xt hao. Smd wtu a t/tar old. Tbe whole Tene ia ofnltt«d in Uie tmrerised Sept., but in a laler reoeDJkm
the aunbar Oirty ia taieerted. > Or, kola > Or, cubraa < Or, bit—
A.V. * Hab. Avmcfiuiiw. t Or, «*al a ffraoi thilic. Aa. i Btb, tht $en o/onf y«ar in hit reignimff. I Or, n«MA
— - -Aitimt. — ttA.tTtiaJilMdarurUflL WHtb. tUt him. U Hel
I H^dUttmk.
** Hib. trmnbitd n/t€r Um,
Seb. tetraotad ttu/act.
375
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 13, v. 13]
I. SAMUEL
Hie Lord have established thy
kingdom upon Israel for ever.
^ But now "thy kingdom shall
not continue: the Lord hath
sought him a man ^ after his
own hearty and the Lord hath
cSSSlSX him to be 55SS5> over his
Cple, because thou hast not
, t that which the Lord com-
manded theei
''^ And Samuel arose, and gat
him up from Gilgal unto ■''Gib^di
of Benjamin. And Saul num-
bered the people that were
'present with him, 'about six
hundred men. ^^ Ajid Saul, and
Jonathan his son, and the people
that were present with them,
abode in ^^Sk of Benjamin :
but the Philistines encamped
in Michmash. " And *the spoil-
ers came out of the camp of the
Philistines in three companies:
one company turned unto the
way that leadeth to Ophrah,
unto the land of Shual : ^° and
another company turned the
way to 'Betn-horon: and an-
other company turned <« the
way of the border that looketii
*^to°"°° the valley of 'Zeboim
toward the wildemes&
'* 'Now there was no smith
found throughout all the land
of Israel : for the Philistines
siud, Lest the Hebrews make
them swords or spears: ^ but
all the Israelites went down to
the Philistines, to sharpen every
man his share, and his coulter,
and his axe, and his SJtiSJlL' '^ VS'
they had <a file for the mattocks,
and for the coulters, and for the
forks, and for the JSS.' and 'to
,hi^ the goads. ^ So it came
to pass in the day of battle,
'that there was neither sword
nor spear found in the hand of
tCUaiJiaU
ia.ta.
< ch. 14. 1, 4,
9 Sun. as. 14.
d cb. 14. 4, B.
Ini. laaMS.
< Inl. la 98.
/»«r.J.
« oh. 14.2.
Atot. H
ch. I4.>.
< ch. la. U.
> ch. 2Z. »,
11, a).
i ch. 14. U.
Ioh.4.SL
mSM Joah.
■ich.S.3&
pS«e Joah.
la 10.
4Nah. II. M.
rOlxlKill.
24.14.
• ch. I&3,
M.
loh. I7.a.
Juds. 14. 1.
«^ Jodf.
£°20hr. I4.il
9 Op. Jade.
[Chap. 14, v. 8
any of the people that were
with Saul and Jonathan: bnt
vrith Saul and with Jonathan
his son was there found. ^^ And
'the 'garrison of the Philistines
went out °fi,'° the ^^ of 'Mich-
mash.
1 Now "it ownJtop-. upon
TA a day, that Jonathan the
~ son of Saul said unto the
young man that bare his armour,
cSSl and let us go over to the
Phuistines' garrison, that is on
oS"^ side. But he told not
his fether. 2 And Saul i^ in
the uttermost part of Gibeah
under *^* pomegranate tree which
is in 'Migron: and the people
that were with him were about
•six hundred men ; ^ and 'fj)^
the son of Ahitub, '^^^-i brother,
the son of Phinehas, the son of
Eli, the ""Ej^^.a"'',^'^ "in Shiloh,
"wearing an ephod. And the
people knew not that Jonathan
was gone. *And between "the
p££|^ by which Jonathan sought
to go over unto the Philistines'
garrison, there was a JgSS SS on
the one side, and a Jgwp roS on
the other side: and the name
of the one was Bozez, and the
name of the other Seneh. ° The
one
|t forefront c
froi
tront of
<nw row up on the north In
of tn« one vat iltaate northwmrd orer
,g^oM Michmash, and the other
on the Kmth In front of 'Oeba. 6 Anil
eoothwkrd over eninst GIbeab. .a.uu
Jonathan said to the young man
that bare his armour, g^^|, and
let us go over unto the garrison
of these 'uncircumcised: it may
be that the Lord will work for
us: "for there is no restraint to
the Lord to save by many or by
few. ^ And his armourbearer
said unto him. Do all that is in
thine heart: turn t?5^ ffil I
am with thee according to thy
heart ° Then said Jonathan,
R.V. ^ OttWlunUie«dffe$o/th«mQltodu..,andttftMtaX€MVtr«Utmi The Hebrew text la obKure,
A.V. • Heb./o«Ml. t Heb. Oeta, Ter. S. t Heb.a.lU««<<Am(mMa. iBeb. ICKl I Or.XmdiM
•OT.a<r«<nuailar. t« Beb. leoM.
376
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 14, v. 8]
I. SAMUEL
[Chap. 14, v. 25
Behold, we will pass over unto
^ men, and we will diacorer
oarselyes unto them. ° If they
say thus unto us, 'Tarry until
we come to you; then we will
stand still in our place, and will
not go up unto them. '° But if
they say thus. Come up unto
us; then we will ^o up: "for
the LoBD hath dehver^ them
into our hand : and this shall be
*^ sign unto us. ^^ And both of
them discovered themselves unto
the garrison of the Philistines:
and the Philistines said. Behold,
.the Hebrews come forth °out of
the holes where they had hid
themselves. ''^ And the men of
the garrison answered Jonathan
and his armourbearer, and said,
Come up to us, and we will shew
you a thing. And Jonathan said
onto his armourbearer. Come up
after me: "for the Lord hath
delivered them into the hand of
Israel ^^ And Jonathan climbed
up upon his hands and upon his
feet, and his armourbearer after
him: and they fell before Jona-
than ; and his armourbearer slew
"»" after him, ^ And that first
slaughter, which Jonathan and
his armourbearer made, was a-
bout twenty men, within as it
ivem ''■oU * fnmw't length In u acre
ncici fan b$U men of land, i^teh a jroke <i/
«»»1^pj«<,. ^°And there was
'taSSb^m the ^£- in the field,
and among all the ^^t\ the
garrison, and ^the spoilers, they
also gSSuSS; and the earth 'SSSdl
so '^ was "n.%?^"« great
trembling. ''° And the watchmen
of Saul m Gibeah of Becjamin
looked; and, behold, the multi-
tude "melted away, and they
-arAnt hiUur and thither.
"CUV on beating down one anowtr.
^^ Then said Saul unto the
allUe.4.
90.
6 Num. 27.
dOpi Jodc.
7. a
lnchT.ao.1t.
• Opkota.
2S.4.
/T«r.U.
oh. ia.aw
ffBee J«ell.
a«.33L
toh. IS. I.
i oh. IS. 17.
iOn Joah.
an
ICp. Sen.
2S.«
(ms. for mf.)
A 86. a
(for mf.).
aSz.S.a.17
*i8.B,<a.
people that were with him.
Number now, and see who is
gone from us. And when they
had numbered, behold, Jonathan
and his armourbearer were not
there. ■•" And Saul said unto
^S^: 'Bring hither the ark of
Qod. For the ark of God was
"^ at that time *with the
children of Israel ^® And it
came to pass, ^while Saul talked
unto the priest, that the ^„^gj,'
that was in the "gSf of the Philis-
tines went on and increased:
and Saul said unto the priest,
Withdraw thine hand. ™ And
Saul and all the people that
wer« with hun JSS.S^"^.'^^
and th«r came to the battle : and,
behold^ ''every man's sword was
against his fellow, and there
was a very great discomfiture.
^ uo^m the Hebrews that were
with the Philistmes be" J^uSfSSe.
which went up with them 'into
the camp "Jrom the eotmtry
round SSSSt,' 'even they also
turned to be with the Israelites
that were with Saul and Jona-
than. ^ Likewise all the men
of Israel -^ which had hid them-
selves 'in ">• "^~St'^ "^ Ephraim,
when they heard tJiat the Philis-
tines fled, even they also followed
hard after them in the battle.
=^3 *So the Lord saved Israel
that day: and the battle passed
over „So *Beth-aven. ** And
the men of Israel were distressed
that day: *,^^' Saul 1^ adjured
the people, saying. Cursed be
the man that eateth any food
until ilW'gL5:*SSf r.^ be avenged
on mine enemies. So none of
the people tasted any food- *^And
oil ^e people came Into the forert • nn«%tfl
S^thevofihe land came to a wood > ana
there was honey upon the ground.
R.V. < Or. AoVan tun of la»d > Heh. a tmMint a/Ood.
ttkodalOuaUnuitfarttmntl. > Hiib. and. .- .-.---
A.V. •Heb.£aj<ia. t Or,Mrii/WTOV()^aa<Kr«</l<m<L
e Bvix wen cried together.
>The8«>t.hu,l>r<iy'Wtt<rtt<e7>ko<<. «>r»««wr«tt«
> Or. <» M« eampt nwnd abcut * The Sept. hu, (A«y aleo turned to te (te.
377
t We)>.atremMltit»/ehi.
Digitized by
I Or, Aimvlt
Google
Chap. 14, v. 26]
I. SAMUEL
[Chap. 14, v. 43
^ And when the people were
come ISS t'SS l?^*- behold, Hhe
honey ^JSppSd- but no man put
his hand to' his SSS^I for the
Jeople feared the oath. " But
onathan heard not when his
father charged the people with
the oath : * wherefore he put
forth the end of the rod that
was in his hand, and dipped it
in ^ honeycomb, and put his
hand to his mouth ; and his
eyes were enlightened. ^ Then
answered one of the people, and
said, Thy father straitly charged
the people with an oath, saying.
Cursed be the man that eateth
any food this da^. And the
people were *''fi«nt ^ Then
said Jonathan, My &ther hath
troubled the land: see, I pray
you, how mine eyes have been
enlightened, because I tasted a
little of this honey. '° How
much more, if haply the people
had eaten freely ^^ of the
ril of their enemies which
y found? »for h^Th^^-non^en
now » mu?h'^ter slaughter amoug
the Mte ^' And they smote
"* the Philistines that day from
'Michmash to ^Aijalon : and the
people were very ''faint ^^ And
the people *flew upon the spoil,
and took sheep, and oxen, and
calves, and slew them on the
ground : and the people did eat
them 'with the blood. ^3 Then
they told Saul, saying. Behold,
the people sin against the Lord,
in that they eat 'with the
blood. And he said. Ye have
""^USSSSSf ": roll a weat stone
unto me this day. ^ And Saul
said. Disperse yourselves among
the people, and say unto them,
Bring me hither every man his
ox, and every man his sheep,
a Cp. ch. 7.
13^17.
bnr.a.
<TCKS,IS,
U,
d Jlld(.8.
/Jad(.aa>
(iii|!.fi>rlii(.).
a.UL
km.u.
ioh. IS. 2.
yjodL la
11.
iCp.Ln. s.
17.
mCixcli.
ia20,21
H Joah. 7.
16-18
k Acta I.
itCpL JmK
7.19.
o ver. W.
and slay them here, and eat;
and sin not against the Lord in
eating with the blood. And all
the people brought every man
his ox ^with him that night, and
slew them there. *" And Saul
"built an altar unto the Lord:
*the same was the first altar
that he built unto the Lord.
*^ And Saul said. Let us go
down after the Philistines by
night, and spoil them until the
morning light, and let us not
leave a man of them. And they
said, Do whatsoever seemetn
good unto thee. Then said "the
priest, Let us draw near hither
unto God. ^ And Saul asked
counsel of God, Shall I go down
after the Philistines? wilt thou
deliver them into the hand of
Israel? 'But he answered him
not that day. ^ And Saul said,
Draw y^^ hither, aU Se' ii"SS2? of
the people: and know and see
wherein this sin hath been this
day. ^^ For, 'as the Lord liveth,
wluch saveth Israel, ^though it
be in Jonathan my son, he shall
surely dia But there was not
a man among all the people
that answered him. *" Then
said he unto all Israel, Be ye
on one side, and I and Jonathan
my son will be on the other side.
And the people said unto Saul,
Do what seemeth good unto
thee. "" Therefore Saul said
unto the ^fSi^"" God of Israel,
•Shew the rlRht mAn<1 J<»>*U>U> an<1
"•Give » perfect Jot AnQ Saul »n<l
joSSiu. were taken ^'^: but the
people ♦* escaped. ** And Saul
said^ "Cast lots between me and
Jonathan my soa And Jona-
than was taken. *^ Then Saul
said to Jonathan, "Tell me what
thou hast don& And Jonathan
told him, and said, "I did ""£^
A.V.
the Lott.
R.V. 1 Or, a alrwam o/AoiMir * Ot, for luidOitre wit iMtn nova mwikgrtaUr alav^hltr ^cl ^ Hab. wj iier e.
* Or, GiM a per/tet lot
•Or.manr. i Or, dmUtrtatlurmulw. t Utb. 1» kf hand. I H«b. <kal oUar Ae t>va» to MM ■■■>(•
I lUb. eonurf. •» Or. i.*M» tlu fiuwciiU. » Httl. wnt farlh.
378
Digitized by
Google
CJhap. 14, V. 43]
I. SAMUEL
taste a litde honey with the end
of the rod that was in mine hSl'
and, lo, I must die. ** And Saul
anTmMi. *Ciod do SO and more
also: 'for thon shalt surely die,
Jonathan. ^ And the people
said unto Saul, Shall Jonathan
die, who hath wrought this great
salTation in Israel ? Ood forbid :
*as the Lord liveth, -^there shall
not one hair of his head feill to
the ground ; for he hath wrought
with God this day. So the
people 'rescued Jonathan, that
ne died not. ** Then Saul went
up firom following the Philistines:
and the Philistines went to their
own place.
*7 MoWgWh« gaiQ >»d^"> the
kin^CHn over Israel, ^ fought
agauist all his enemies on every
side, against Moab, -^and against
the children of Ammon, and
against Edom, and against the
kmgs of *2k)bah, and against the
Phustines: and whithersoever
he turned himself, 'he vexed
a,em. « And he .^1i5U3^"Ji..
**and smote the Amalekites, and
delivered Israel out of the hands
of them that spoiled them.
^ "Now the sons of Saul were
Jonathan, and ggS; and MSl^l:
^: and the names of his two
daughters were these ; the name
of tEe firstborn ^Merab, and the
name of the younger ''Michal:
** and the name of Saul's wife
was ImSSS. the daughter of
Ahimaaz : "and the name of the
captain of his host was tlbS",
the son of Ner, "Saul's uncle.
«' **And Kish was the father of
Saul ; and Ner the Mher of
Abner was the son of *AbieL
"' And there was sore war
against the Philistines all the
days of Saul: and when Saul
[Chap. 15, v. 9
t8<»RQtli
1.17.
ever. 88.
<(cb.au.
fiStm. I*.
1 Kin. I. lis.
Luke 21. la
Acta 27. U
Cp. Matt, la
SO
k I/ukg 12. 7.
; Sm Ex. 17.
8— M
kDentSS.
17-Ul
klMr.37.
28, »
Joth. ai7,n.
<Ci>.c1l22.
ieb. 11.11.
k2Btm.B.>
kl0.t.
I eh. 97. la
Jodg. ■■ 1&
»cli.lS.8,r
KCp.Ei.ia
10, U
kNum. UXa,
3a.
oCp^cb.ai.s
*>8am.2.
8—10
k 1 Chr. B. S3
ka.m.
p ch. IS. 17,
It.
«oh. 14. «.
r eh. I& 90^
27
k IS. 12, 17
k 3 gam. e. M,
31,23
ft 21. 9,01.
f Gen. 2. 11
t2s.ia
1 ch. 27. 8.
Cp. Oen. ia7
ft Ex. 15. 2L
it28un.2.8.
vCp. ch. 27.
ftaaL
hCp. ch. la
14
X eh. a 1.
tf Ter. U, n.
Cp. eh. S& 18.
saw any f^^ man, or any
valiant man, "he 'took him unto
him.
^ itS2„f}".SS said unto Saul,
IC ""The Lord sent me to
*^ anoint thee to be king
over his people, over Israel:
now therefore hearken thou
unto the voice of the words of
the Lord. ^ Thus saith the Lord
of hosts, I '•^SS.'Ster'*' that which
Amalek did to Israel, 'how he
'^^r^u'^^ him in the way,
when he came up f^^ Egypt
^ Now go and smite Amalek,
and '*utterly destroy all that
they have, and spare them not;
'but slay both man and woman,
in^Euit and suckling, ox and
sheep, camel and ass.
Ana OaUl nithered the people twrther,
and numbered them m Telaim,
two hundred thousand footmen,
and ten thousand men of JudaL
^ And Saul came to *^ city of
Amalek, and 'Uaid wait in the
valley. • And Saul said unto
'the Kenites, Go, depart, get you
down from among the Amalek-
ites, lest I destroy you with
them: "for ye shewed kindness
to all the children of Israel,
when they came up out of
Egypt. So the Kenites depart-
ed from among the Amalekites.
7 'And Saul smote the iStiSSa
from 'Havilah JSa thou cSSSi to
«Shur, that is „ve?*ISSnrt Egypt
king
over against
^ And he took Agag the
of the Amalekites alive, 'and
utterly destroyed all the people
with the edge of the sword.
^ "But Saul and the people
spared Agag, and the best of
the sheep, and of the oxen, and
*of the ratlings, and the lambs,
and all that was good, and
would not 'utterly destroy them :
> Heh. roMOTiiMll. * Or, he put Ihvm $o 1M» wrm The Sept. hM, Ae leot vietoHoM.
amtkarntm.At>dKi*OitfaeitrcfaiiiartdXtr...tKnUiet(mtofAbta. < Heh. ^oMerwI. ' Or, will eitU
R.V.
■Uurtl
' Clx,«Cr«««
> Aoconllns to loiiifl ancient
• Heb. dneM,
• Or, BrnvM nWMIv.
t Hek AMmT.
379
tOt.fimtkL
I Ol,«/M4
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 15, v. 9]
I. SAMUEL
[Chap. 15, v. 28
but every thing that was vile
and refuse, that they destroyed
utterly.
■"* Tnen came the word of the
Lord unto Samuel, saying, ^^ 'It
repenteth me that I have set up
Saul to be king : for he is turned
back from following me, ''and
hath not performed my com-
mandments. And ff^«el,^"8.^if ;
and he cried unto the Lord all
night '^ And „bm Stunuel rose
earl^ to meet Saul in the XSiSI; '
•"* it was told Samuel, saying,
Saul came to ■'^Carmel, and, be-
hold, he set him up a '■°°°™°'.
and is gone about, and passed
on, and gone down to Gilgal.
'' And Samuel came to Saul:
and Saul said unto him, ''Blessed
be thou of the Lord: I have
performed the commandment of
the Lord. ^ And Samuel said,
What meaneth then this bleat-
ing of the sheep in mine ears,
and the lowing of the oxen
which I hear? ^^ And Saul said,
They have brought them from
the Amalekites : "for the people
spared the best of the sheep and
of the oxen, to sacrifice unto the
Lord thy God; and the rest we
have 'utterly destroyed. ^' Then
Samuel said unto Saul, Stay, and
I will tell thee what the Lord
hath said to me this night And
be said unto him, Say on. ^^And
Samuel said, "^^^ thou wast
little in thine own sight, wast
thou not made the htaid of the
tribes of ^^2^. •md' the Lord
anointed thee king over g5J|;
'* i£d the Lord sent thee on
a journey, and said. Go and
utterly destroy the sinners the
Amalekites, and fiight against
them until "thev be consumed
'* Wherefore then didst thou
b Ter. 96.
Cp. Ter. n.
BraOni.e.1.
eT«r. it.
(i Tor. t, ti
Cp. ch. la u.
/Joah. IS.
tPt.40.*-t
Aaas,*.
Fnr. SI. &
InL I. U— U,
1M7.
Jer. 7. S, 2S.
Mio.a.«-<.
Heb. 10. <-«.
kSMButh
2.90L
<EociM.a.i.
Hot. 6.0.
ituttau
k 19.7.
Murk 12.33.
J Deut ta 10
Iformg.).
tSraOiia
ai.l9,M.
I TOr. M.
mch. tail
n Ter. B. SI.
0 Cp. 9 Bam.
12. 13.
q Cp. ch. a
n.
r Ter. 33.
<Cp.lB
II.WiSL
<tch.aai7,
u.
R.V. > Heb. *<
• Beb. itPimatUm.
> Beb. devoUid.
> Or, <i><«ii<l|t
A.V. • Beb. lift coiuwM I
> Or, noiwlk Moo be MMIa . . . ar( May iu< *««( V tA< Mbu 0/ AroW I
MR. tHeb.4
380
not obey the voice of the Lord,
"but didst fly upon the spoil,
and didst "*' '"<* ™ evil in the
si^htoftheLoRD? 2° And Saul ,
said unto Samuel, Yea, "I have
obeyed the voice of the Lord,
and have gone the way which
the Lord sent me, and have
brought Agag the king of
Amalek, and have 'utterly de-
stroyed the Amalekites. ^ 'But
the people took of the spoil,
sheep and oxen, the chief of the
deToted thlngi,
thing! which (honld have been ntUrlj destrored.
to sacrifice unto the Lord thy
God in GilgaL ^ And Samuel
said, ^Hath the Lord as great
delight in burnt offerings and
sacrifices, as in obeying the voice
of the Lord? BeholoC 'to obey
is better than sacrifice, and to
hearken than the &t of rams.
^ For rebellion is as the sin of
'♦^witchcraft, and stubbornness
is as •i1°aS' and 'iSSSS^ Because
'thou hast rejected the word of
the Lord, *"be hath also rejected
thee from being king. ^ And
Saul said unto Samuel, "I have
sinned: for I have transgressed
the commandment of the Lord,
and thy words : because I feared
the people, and obeyed their
voice. * Now therefore, I pray
thee, pardon my sin, and ^tum
again with me, that I may wor-
ship the Lord. '^^ And Samuel
said unto Saul, I will not return
with thee: 'for thou hast re-
jected the word of the Lord,
'and the Lord hath rejected
thee from being king over IsraeL
"^ 'And as Samuel turned abont
to go away, he laid hold upon
the skirt of his nJSSe. and it rent
^ And Samuel said unto him,
"The Lord hath rent the king-
dom of Israel from thee this day.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 15, v. 28]
I. SAMUEL
[Chap. 16, v. 12
and hath given it to a neighbour
of thine, t£at is better than thou.
» And also the "Strength of
Israel "will not lie nor repent:
for he is not a man, that he
ahonld repent ^ Then he said,
I have sinned: yet "honour me
now, I pray thee, before the
elders of my people, and before
Israel, 'and tarn again with me,
that I may worship the Lord
thy God. ^ So Samnel tamed
again after Saul ; and Saol wor-
shipped the Lord.
** Then said Samuel, Bring ye
hiUier to me Agag the king of
the Amalekites. And Agag came
onto him 'delicately. And Agag
said. Surely the bitterness of
death is past ^ And Samuel
said, ^As thy sword hath made
women childless, so shall thy
mother be childless among
women. And Samuel hewed
Agag in pieces before the Lord
*in GilgaL
** Then Samuel went 'to
Ramah; and Saul went up to
his house to "Gibeah of SauL
*» 'And Samuel came no more
to see Saul until the day of his
de,g?*5e4ISiie« Samuel mourned
for Saul: 'and the Lord re-
Ented tiiat he had made Saul
ig over Israel
^ ^ And the Lord said unto
IQ Samuel, 'How long wilt
thou mourn for Sam, see-
ing 'I have rejected him from
•"^l^ over Israel? "fill thine
horn with oil, and go, I will send
thee to Jesse the Beth-lehemite :
"for I have provided me a king
among his sons. ' And Samuel
said. How can I go? if Saul
hear it, he will kill me. And
the Lord said, Take an heifer
^with diee, and say, •'I am come
alfiini.88.
teb.8.U.
eCjK J^m
IH2.4I.
dolLSI.!.
/IKI11.3.U1
Cii>Klii.B.
a.
«JmIi.&>.
k<lll.l7.U.
1.7.
i Pl 147. 10,
11.
lfnt.ja,a.
lOPkCh. I.
ItL
mlKln. e.
S6l
IChr. 28.1.
Pi. 7. «.
Jer. II. »
k 17. 10
Cpi AcU I. M.
n«h.ll.4.
o ch. 17. U.
pCp.ota. la
M.
rver. U.
(eh.lS.B,
91.
MSeeoh.
lai.
> oh. 17. U.
Cp. 3 8un.
IS. 3
* 1 Chr. 2. UL
■•Pl.7S.70
*ea.M30.
Aataiam.
xCp.s8uiL
7.«
*Pl.7& 70,71.
yCtkclLeL
IS
• ch. 17.0.
to sacrifice to the Lord. ° And
call Jesse to the sacrifice, and
I will shew thee what thou shalt
do : ^and thou shalt anoint unto
me him whom I name unto thee.
* And Samuel did that which the
Lord spake, and came to Beth-
lehem. And the elders of the
dty •'oame to meet'bim trembling, nr\A aaiA
town trembled at hl» J coming, "nU SaiO,
•'Comest thou peaceably? * And
he said, Peaceably: I am come
to sacrifice unto the Lord:
'sanctify yourselves, and come
with me to the sacrifice. And
he sanctified Jesse and his sons,
and called them to the sacrifica
' And it came to pass, when they
were come, that he looked on
***Eliab, and said. Surely the
Lord's anointed is before him.
^ But the Lord said unto Samuel,
-^Look not on his countenance,
or on the height of his stature;
because I have "}S^ him: for
the Lord seeth not as man seeth ;
for man looketh on the "outward
appearance, "but the Lord look-
eth on the heart ^ Then Jesse
called "Abinadab, and made him
pass before Samuel And he
said, Neither hath the Lord
chosen this. ° Then Jesse made
'""Shammah to pass by. And
he said, Neither hath the Lord
chosen this. ^° ^^^ Jesse made
seven of his sons to pass before
Samuel And Samuel said unto
Jesse, The Lord hath not chosen
these. ^ And Samuel said unto
Jesse, Are here all thy children ?
And he said, "There remaineth
yet the youngest, and, behold,
he keepeth the sheep. And
Samuel said unto Jesse, 'Send
and feteh him: for we will not
sit '♦♦down till he come hither.
^^ And he sent iuid brought him
in. Now he was ^ ruddy, and
lt.V. 'Ot^laon Dt.Wmy •Or.MtO'/WIv 'Or,b«<
Ib I Oa. t. U, SUtmo. ' Hah. mmtnd.
A.V. • Or, OTnUi, or, VMorr. « Hab. m lUw hmd.
I BebtiKiL •* AiaMu*, S Sun. U. >. jtUmmo, 1 Chr. 2. la.
381
• In I Chr. 2). IS, EtOiu.
X Beh. .._
tf Heb. rmmd.
> In s 8un. 19. >, SUtntaX.
I CUIad Atto, 1 Chi: 17. 18.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i6, v. 12]
I. SAMUEL
[Chap. 17, v. 8
withal '"of a beautiful counten-
ance, and goodly to look X"-
And the Lord said, "Arise, anoint
him: for this is he. '^ Then
Samuel took "the horn of oU,
"•and anointed him in the midst
of his brethren: "and the igiS{
of the Lord came ""'*'"'' upon
David from that day forward.
So Samuel rose up, and went to
Bamah.
'* XTth'S'sSfiS' of the Lord ^
departed from Saul, *and an evil
spirit from the Lord '♦troubled
mm. ^° And Saul's servants said
unto him. Behold now, an evil
spirit from God troubleth thee.
^* Let our lord now command
thy servants, 'which are before
thee, to seek out a SS, who is
a cunning player on ^* harp:
and it shall come to pass, when
the evil spirit from Cod is upon
thee, that he shall "play with
his hand, and thou shalt be
well ^^ And Saul said unto his
servants, Provide me now a man
that can play well, and bring
him to me. ^" Then answered
one of the Te?^^?" and said.
Behold, I have seen a son of
Jesse the Beth-Iehemite, that
is cunning in playing, 'and a
mighty ™1i£ft^T' and a man of
war, and 'prudent in j'SStSSi, and
a comelv person, 'and the Lord
is with him. ^° Wherefore Saul
sent messengers unto Jesse, and
aaic^ Send me David thy son,
'which is with the sheep. '° "And
Jesse took an ass laden with
bread, and a "bottle of wine, and
a kid, and sent them by David
his son unto SauL ^ And David
came to Saul, "and stood before
him : and he loved him greatly ;
and he became his armourbearer.
" And Saul sent to Jesse, saying,
a Cp. ch. 9.
17.
k nr. 14, 16.
0T«r. 1.
iIOiiich.10.1
iVM.aa.m.
< oh. la a, 10
k II. a.
SeeJad^aiOL
/oh.l&s.
V oh. IS. 13
* 28. U, 16.
Op. Jndf . la
aa
hch. la 10
kia.9.
Cp. Judg. 0. 2S.
ijoth. IB.
».
yjoaluiaio.
Neh. 1 1. 90.
ltCp.lClir.
II. 11.
1 Ter. 21, 3&
1 Kin. la &
rnvsr. ISi
Oll.SI.«.
n ch. 18. 10
& lao.
C!p.!llUll.ai5.
o Cp. 3 Bun.
21.19
k 1 Chr. 2a i.
p Ter. 03
(m«.l.
ch. 21.10.
Joah. 1 1. 31
kia.i.
2a*m.l.a),aL
t 8m ch. 17.
rcfa.s.i>
k 18. 13, 14
«Ta.4A.
< Ter. IL
ch. 17. 15, M.
It0p.ch. IOl
37
k 17.1a.
VT«r. 41.
z ch. a 17.
Let David, I pray thee, stand
before me; for he hath found
favour in my eazhL ^^ And it
came to pass, "when the evil
spirit from God was upon Saul,
that David took '^* harp, "and
played with his hand: so Saul
was refreshed, and was well, and
the evil spirit departed from him.
^ Now the Philistines
1*7 -^gathered together their
■ armies to battle, and ^"^
were gathered together at 4^SSl
which belongeth to Judah, and
E itched between shSSSh and -^Aze-
ah, in '*Ephes-dammim. ^And
Saul and the men of Israel were
gathered together, and pitched
£ '"Ae ^J^ of 'Elah, and 'set
the battle m array against the
Philistinea ^ And the Philis-
tines stood on *^ mountain on
the one side, and Israel stood on
*^' mountain on the other side:
and there was a valley between
them. * And there went out a
champion out of the camp of
the Philistines, named "Gohath,
of 'Gath, whose height was she
cubits and a span. ° And he
had an helmet of brass upon his
head, and he was -^^ with a
coat of mail; and the weight
of the coat was five thousand
shekels of brass. ° And he had
greaves of brass upon his legs,
and a VtuTTOt of brass between his
shoulders. ^ And the 'staff of his
spear was like a weaver's beam ;
and his spear's head weighed six
hundred shekels of iron: "and
on51,^?.Sf tISeid went before hun.
° And he stood and cried unto
the 'armies of Israel, and said
unto them, Whv are ye come
out to set your battle in array ?
am not I a Philistine, and ye
'servants to Saul? choose you
B.V.
> Or, UrriJUd ' Or, tkOfnl • Or, btUMm > Or, tkin 'Or, the tervMiUk
" Or, aoconUnK to another reading, blade » Heh. rankt. and in tt. 10. 21. 23, as, ^
A.V. • Hab./airo/evM. ^ Or.UrriMl. tOr.lpettk. I Or, 7%< axiK i^ Aimmim, called Pudammtm,
lChr.ll.lS. iHeKrafKHdllieiatlU. **Reh,doMML tt Or,«t>rv<t
^ Hch./airofeyft.
' The 8cpt, and Vul«atc have, taJV«t
382
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 17, v. 8]
I. SAMUEL
[Chap. 17, v. 28
a man for you, and let him come
down to me. ^ If he be able
to fi^t with me, and to kill me,
then will we be your servants:
but if I prevail against him, and
kill him, then shall ye be our
servants, ^and serve ns. ^° And
the Philistine said, "I Mefy the
armies of Israel this day; give
me a man, that we may fight
together. " ^4h'S" Saul and all
la^iel heard those words of the
Philistine, they were dismayed,
and CTeatly afraid.
^ ^ow David was *the son of
that-HSphrathite of Beth-lehem-
jadah, 'whose name was Jesse;
and *'he had eight sons : and the
man «„t «nSS m«n /»r »« old man
in the days of s*"^ •"^i'S. <» »«"•'
•««»»■»"■ » And the three eldest
sons of Jesse ,^„'Sf*rou^«i Saol
to the battle : and '^the names of
his three sons that went to the
battle were Eliab the firstborn,
and next unto him Abinadab,
and the third Shammah. ''* 'And
David was the youngest : and the
three eldest followed SauL '^^ST
David went^ S?„^ from Saul
"to feed his father's sheep at
Beth-lehem. ^° And the Philis-
tine drew near morning and
evening, and presented Mmself
forty £iy8.
'•'And Jesse said unto David
his son. Take now for thy
brethren an ephah of ' thu
parched com, and these ten
loaves, and «^ «^<inickiy ^^ ^1,^
camp to thy brethren; '"^ 'and
S^ diese ten 'cheeses unto the
'captain of their thousand, 'and
look how thv brethren fare, and
take their pledge. ^^ Now Saul,
and they, and all the men of
Israel, *were in the ^L of Elah,
fighting with the Philistines.
aoii.aa.1.7.
bcp.oh.11.1.
CTCtr. 9B,S8.
Cf. t Sam. 21.
dtaLiaK
AeUai.U.
<Tar. B8.
ch. la 1, 18.
Bath 4.9s.
/aaLas.UL
0 Ter. SB.
Ob. IS. 1. la.
Roth 4. J3, ol,
hTtr.*.
ich. 16.10;
II.
CpilChr. 2.
13— u.
y Ttr. «.
toh.iat,
^lChca.13.
toh. lan.
m Ter. 10, 98,
4&
nob. lalOi
oOn. Joih.
IS.lt.
pcb. II. 1
tSeaaadc
14. &
r Cp. ob. le.
901
Jo«h.aML
ICikGon.
37.14.
«T«r. flL
*° And David rose up early in
the morning, and left the sheep
with a keeper, and took, and
went, as Jesse had commanded
him; and he came to 'the
'"'*" ttre'S?h7'*°°* as the host '"^
was going forth to the laiflf Ld
shouted for the battl& ^" ^^
Israel and the Philistines bad
put the battle in array, army
against army. '^ And David left
"his '^^ in the hand of the
keeper of the '.SSS^ and ran ,^
the army, and came and "saluted
his brethren. *^ And as he talked
with them, behold, there came
up *the champion, the Philistine
of Oath, Groliath by name, out of
the SS& of the Philistines, and
spake -^according to the same
words: and David heard them.
^ And all the men of Israel,
when they saw the man, fled
''from him, and were sore afraid.
^ And the men of Israel said.
Have ye seen this man that is
come up ? surely to '"defy Israel
is he come up: and it shall be,'
that the man who Idlleth him,
the king will enrich him with
great riches, "and will give him
bis daughter, and make his
fother's nouse free in Israel.
^ And David spake to the men
that stood by him, saying, What
shall be done to the man that
kllleth this Philistine, and taketh
away *the reproach from Israel?
for who is this ^uncircumdsed
Philistine, that he should '"'defy
the armies of 'the living God?
^ And the people answered him
after this manner, saying, **So
shall it be done to the man
that kiUeth him. '^ And Eliab
his eldest brother heard when he
spake unto the men ; and Eliab's
anger was kindled against David,
' Or.ryroQgfc
• The Sept. omita tt. 12-u and 96— ch. 1& 8.
' Or, an
• Or, 6arriAiii«
ItV.
•Or. ta
A.V. * BehcteKaymOi'. * Htib. captaiti^ a IhoutamL t Or, rlaa of Iht cctrriagt. i Or, tattle array, or, ^OM
tfMU. t Uti-UiemmiU/nymiimiMm. •• Heb. aebKiM>frrattrena/p«>o>,u Jnd(. 18. 1& tt UebL/hM*u/aM.
383
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 17, v. 28]
I. SAMUEL
[Chap. 17, v. 46
and he said, Why cSl.t'^SS.n'cS™
^hS^? and with whom Imst thou
left those few sheep in the wil-
derness ? I know thy pride, and
the naughtiness of thme heart;
for thou art come down that
thou mightest see the battle.
^ And Diavid said. What have
I now done? '"Is there not a
cause? ^And he turned "^
from him toward another, and
spake ^ after the same 'manner:
and the people answered him
again after the former manner.
** And when the words were
heard which David spake, they
rehearsed them before gSSJ! and
he ♦sent for him. ^' And David
said to Saul, "Let no man's heart
feul 'because of him; ''thy ser-
vant will go and fight with this
Philistine. ^ And Saul said to
David, Thou art not able to go
against this Philistine to fight
with him: for thou art but a
youth, and he a man of war
from his youth. ^ And David
'said unto Saul, Thy servant kept
his fiither's SS{1' *»nd '•"» there
came a lion, ^^ a bear, and took
a Uamb out of the g^v ^^ ^nd I
went out after him, and smote
him, and delivered it out of
his mouth: and when he arose
against me, I caught him by his
beard, and smote him, and slew
him. 38 Thy servant Xw both
the lion and the bear: and this
undrcumcised Philistine shall be
as one of them, -'seeing he hath
'defied the armies of the living
flf^A 37 And D»Tid nld. *T>ia
"OQ- D«vid nld moreover. ^16
Lord that delivered me out of
the paw of the lion, and out of
the paw of the bear, he will
deliver me out of the hand of
this Philistine. And Saul said
unto David, Go, "and the Lord
R.V. t Or, Wat it not but a wordi
* Or, rtpnaehtd * Or, torrent btd
A.V. • Hob. mrd. i Uth. took Mm.
t« Beb. tluU Um >vl
b Tar. 90,17.
tOPkDmt.
ao.s.
iOp.<tLie.
la.
0Ter. 7.
/cb. 10. 11.
foil. 24. 11
3SUI1.S.S
kB.S
kie.*.
aKin.au
knr.41.
<TCr.*.
yrar. 10,n.
IrCiktTlm.
k 17,
IDniLza
9S.
mOp-Ch.
2a u
1 1 Chr. 22.
II, la.
nttiT.M.
> Or, iridkte Mm
tOr,»
•^ be with thee. ^ And Saul
ji^ed David with his SSSS and
he put an helmet of brass upon
his hiSfJUS'h'JSl^ed him with a
coat of maiL ^^ And David
girded his sword upon his ££^
and he assayed to go; for he
had not proved it And David
said unto Saul, I cannot go with
these; for I have not proved
them. And David put them off
him. -^^And he took his staflf
in his hand, and chose him five
smooth stones out of the ' ' brook,
and put them in ^ shepherd's
**bag which he had, even in ^'
scrip; and his sling was in his
hand: and he drew near to the
Philistine. *^ And the Philistine
came on and drew near unto
David; 'and Ute man that
bare the shield went before
him. ** And when the Philistine
looked about, and saw David, he
disdained him : for he was but a
youth, and ■''ruddy, and ^*^ of
a feir countenance. ^^ And the
Philistine said unto David, Am
I 'a. dog, that thou comest to me
with staves ? And the Philistine
cursed David by his gods. **And
the Philistine said to David,
Come to me, and I will give
thy fiesh *unto the fowls of the
air, and to the beasts of the
field. *5 Then said David to the
Philistine, Thou comest to me
with a sword, and with a spear,
and with 'a ^'^."e'l^: but I come
to thee in the name of the Lord
of hosts, the God of the armies
of Israet '^hJm thou hast 'defied.
** This day will the Lord ♦♦de-
liver thee into mine hand; and
I will smite thee, and take thine
head from "^ thee; 'and I will
give the carcases of the host of
the Philistines this day "unto
* OTtitndlhtneam4alionamdabear...andiwtMomtdx.
^Hth.tl4>lll1lJ)a*UwUl^kiMeMllM. I Or.ooIIcy.
384
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 17, v. 46]
I. SAMUEL
[Chap. 18, v. 6
the fowls of the air, and to the
wild beasts of the earth; "that
all the earth may know that
there is a God in ^ *' "!„'§»»
all this assembly J^ kuow that
''the Lord saveth not with sword
and fi^pear: ■'^for the battle is the
Lord s, and he will give you into
our £^ *® And it came to pass,
when the Philistine arose, and
came and drew nigh to meet
David, that David 'CtSd?- and
ran toward the army to meet
the Philistine. *^ And David
put his hand in his bag, and
took thence a stone, and slang
it, and smote the Philistine in
his i'^^- aS.t the stone ~iJ into
his tS^i and he fell upon his
taxx) to the eartL ^° *So David
prevailed over the Philistine
with a sling and with a stone,
and smote the Philistine, and
slew him; but there was no
sword in the hand of David.
" -niSStore David ran, and stood
SJS the Philistine, ""and took his
sword, and drew it out of the
sheath thereof, and slew him,
and cut off his head therewith.
And when the Philistines saw
""' their 'champion was dead,
"they fled ^'^ And the men of
Israel and of Jndah arose, and
shouted, and pursued the Philis-
tines, untU thou ^S'e'tJ'tSS.'SSiy,
and to the gates of "Ekron. And
the wounded of the Philistines
fell down by the way to '«Sha-
araim, even unto 'Gath, and unto
Ekron. ^ And the children of
Israel returned from chasing
after the Philistines, and they
gpoUed then- gSJ 64^,] David
took 'the head of the Philistine,
'and brought it to Jerusalem;
but he put his armour in his
tent
alKin. IS.
al
Ov.Joali.4.M.
»3Sun.3.8.
«Cp.ota. 16.
(iHMI.7.
Cp. pL44.e,1
eSMCh.
I. as.
/iChr. aa
9 Tar. 64
< Eoclu; 47.
4
Cv. 1 Mm. 4.
so.
ycp. a«ii.
44. 30 (mg.).
1: ch. aa 17.
Iteat IS. 6.
Cp. ch. Ift 3
1 3 Sun. 1. 90.
I Cm ch. 17.
U.
mob. SI. 0.
Cp. i Sam. SS.
21.
nOlt.HeU
II. SI.
ojtmh, IS.
u.
p Ter. 14. 16,
30.
CpLDaut.aa.9
(nig-l.
q Joib. 15.
M.
r See Ter. 4.
<Ter. ffr.
tCp.98am.
S.«,T.
It Bz. 10. 90.
Juilt 11.64
*' And when Saul saw David
;o forth against the Philistine,
le said unto Abner, 'the captain
of the host Abner, "whose son
is this youth ? And Abner said,
*As thy soul liveth, O king, I
cannot telL ^ And the fing
said, Inquire thou whose son the
stripling is. " And as David
returned from the slaughter of
the Philistine, Abner took him,
and brought him before Saul
'with the head of the Philistine
in his hand. ^ And Saul said
to him, Whose son art thou,
thou young man? And David
answered, *I am the son of thy
servant Jesse the Beth-lehemite.
Q ^ And it came to pass,
Xo vhen he had made an end
of speaking unto Saul,
^that the soul of Jonathan was
knit with the soul of David, and
Jonathan *loved him as his own
souL ^ And Saul took him that
day, 'and would let him go no
more home to his father's house.
^ Then Jonathan and David made
a covenant, because *he loved
him as his own soul. * And
Jonathan stripped himself of
the robe that was upon him, and
gave it to David, and his ^?25&.
even to his sword, and to his
bow, and to his girdle. ° And
David *went out whithersoever
Saul sent him, ^and "behaved
himself wisely : and Saul set him
over the men of war, and ii was
„^^ in the sight of all the
people, and also in the sight of
Saul's servants.
° And it came to pass as they
came, when David ,^ returned
from the slaughter of the ' ♦ Philis-
tine, that "the women came out
of all "" cities of Israel, singing
and dancing, to meet king Saul,
R.V. ' Or, mt/Ut man « The Sept hej, Ool*. * Or, Ok two tata ' Ot, went oat; tMOmtntrama mU
Mn, *< ^e. •Or, pntpertd ' Or, PMtMtuut
A.V. • Or, prupered. t Or, PMlMian.
386 N
Digitized by
Google
Chap. l8, v. 6]
I. SAMUEL
[Chap. i8, v. 27
with "tSSSS" with joy, and with
'•instruments of °a",?lS. ^ And the
vrnmon "wng one to uiother In their play,
wuuicu answered one amathgr as they played,
and said,
''Saul hath slain his thousands.
And David his ten thousands.
* And Said was very wroth, and
^ saying ♦displeased him; and
he said. They have ascribed unto
David ten thousands, and to me
they have ascribed but thou-
sands: and what can he. have
more but *the kingdom ? ° And
Saul eyed David from that day
and forward.
^° And it came to pass on the
morrow, that t" evil spirit from
God came "^""^ upon Saul, and
•"he 'prophesied in the midst of
the house: and David "played
with his hand, as '''^^ir!^ ^l^ :
^and ,^f .^aVJ^u^silJ. hand-
" And Saul 'cast the SS^„\ for
he said, I will smite David even
to the wmu'^ a. And David
avoided out of his presence
twice. ^2 ♦'And Saul was afraid
of David, because 'the Lord
was with him, 'and was de-
parted from Saul. ^^ Therefore
Saul removed him froxa. him,
and made him his captain over
a thousand; "and he went out
and came in before the people.
1* And David *J "behaved himself
wisely in all his ways ; 'and the
Lord was with him. '^ wb^.
when Saul saw that he "behaved
himself very wisely, he "*^ ^Stm
of him. ^° "But aJl Israel and
Judah loved D^d!'\ieiS.e he went
out and came in before them.
" And Saul said to David,
iShSlS" *my elder daughter Merab,
"her will I give thee to wife
only be thou * valiant for me,
''and fight the Lord's battles.
For Saul said. Let not mine
kOpLBz. IS.
em. S&
9Sun.7. 1&
d ch. 21. U
dxEoollu.
«7.«.
• Cl>.>8>in.
21.8.
/JlIlIf.7.SL
0 ch. 14. «.
*ch. 16.98.
imr.tt
i oh. IBL U
oik Jad(.a
n.
t Ex. la 7.
I TW. 17.
meh. ia%
M.
QxlKln. la
* AcU 16. !&
ItSMCh.
I&1«.
oCp.Ter.9B.
p ch. la a.
e ch. IK IS
*2a38.
ch. I&U.
(oh.i&14
ftaauL
eCvk Nam.
10.*.
*T«r. U.
Ox Mum. 27.
&3Beiil.S.l.
wTer. B,
■ OeD.S4.Iil.
Xx.22.17.
yCp.T«r. B.
• ch.l4.M.
afw. 17.SL
»eh. 14. «i
cch. 17. U,
d ch. 98. «.
« Cp.Ter. 2L
hand be upon him, "but let the
hand of the Philistines be upon
him. '^ And David said unto
Saul, *Who am {•, and "what is
my life, or my father's family in
Israel, that I should be son in
law to the king ? '" But it came
to pass at the time when Merab
Saul's daughter should have been
^ven to Dtivid, that she was given
unto 'Adriel the '^Meholathite
to wife. ^ "And Michal Saul's
daughter 'loved David: and
they told Saul, and the thing
■pleased him. ^ And Saul said,
I win give him her, that she may
*be a snare to him, 'and that
the hand of the Philistines may
be against him. Wherefore Sam
said to David, "Thou £^lt this
day be my son in law ta(&^S??/th.
t^ 22 ^(j gj^yj commanded
his servants, sailing. Commune
with David secretly, and say,
Behold, the kin^ mtth delight
in thee, and all his servants love
thee: now therefore be the king's
son in law. ^a ^^ Saul's ser-
vants spake those words in the
ears of David. And David said,
"Seemeth it to you a light thing
to be '^^ king's son in law, seeing
that I am a poor man, and lightly
esteemed ? ^ And the servants
of Saul told him, saying, '*0n this
manner spake D^vid. ^ And
Saul said. Thus shall ye say to
David, The king desireth not
any "dowry, but an hundred
foreskins of the Philistines, 'to
be avenged of the king's enemies,
's^r Sam thought to make David
fail by the hand of the Philistines.
^ And when his servants told
David these words, it pleased
David well to be the king's son
in "hiJi.'^* the days were not
inSUSSi " whSe^fo« David arose
R.V. ' Or, (rloivln
* Or. Mfto ore my UiH/'ott
Or. 1Jtrt*-*tringtd tikatrummU
* Or, amnmrwi oim oiioflWr
A.y. ♦ Heh. Pint ttrineii iiutnmnU. f Hcb. mu «« <» M< am. > Or, imvxmi.
386
' Or,
I Heb.aw<>«^<Mlo<ir.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i8, v. 27]
I. SAMUEL
[Chap. 19, v. 16
and went> he 'and his men,
and slew of the Philistinea two
himdred men; "and David
brou^t their foreskins, and
they pave them in full tale to
the king, that he might be the
king's son in law. And Saul gave
him Michal his daughter to wife.
™ And Saul saw and knew that
'the LoKD was with ^tu: -^aod
g^ Michal Saul's daughter loved
him. *^ And Saul was yet the
more afraid of David ; and Saul
1-SLt David's enemy continually.
*• *TheD the princes of the
FUlistiDes went forth: and it
came to pass, " Sfll? " they went
forth, ■'that E^vid 'behaved him-
self more wisely than all the
servants of Saul* so that his
name was much set by.
^ And Saul spake to Jona-
XQ tliao his son, and to all his
^ servants, that they should
gy David. (2) "But Jonathan
Saof 8 son delighted much in ]^^}.
' t^d Jonathan told David, saying,
Sanl my fother seeketh to ^S ^^6 :
now therefore, I prav thee, take
heed to thyself ^ the morning,
and abide in a secret place, and
hide thyself: ^ and I will go out
and stand beside my fother in
the field where thou art, and I
viU conimane with my father of
thee; and 4'bAr.^S^ I will teU
thee. * Aiad Jonathan ^)ake
good of David unto Saul his
other, uid said unto him, Let
not the king 'sin against his
servant, against David; because
be hath not sinned against thee,
and becaose hia works have been
to thee-ward very good: * for
'be u pat his life in his hand,
'and Xif the Philistine, 'and
the Lord wrought a great ^^!^
br all Israel: thou sawest it,
d 8m Bath
8.U.
*iai,u.
kch. IO.tL
Cv.lSun.11.1.
<BMel>.
t&14.
iter. &
tSMOh.
ie.M.
IdLiau
taan.
m Ota. la. L
oOik. Jcth.
2.U
AActaaM,
pB«eG<n.
SI. Ill
I^(
rota.aa>l.
JviM. 12. X
CiwoiltaiT.
<ob.l7.tt,
(CD. Oh. II.
U
* 1 Ofar. II. M,
and didst rejoice: wherefore
then wilt thou sin against ^in-
nocent blood, to slay David
without a cause ? ° And Saul
hearkened unto the voice of
Jonathan: and Saul sware, ''As
the Lord liveth, he shall not be
pattoj^th. 7 ^(j Jonathan caUed
David, and Jonathan shewed him
all those things. And Jonathan
brought David to Saul, and he
was in his presence, "as tm umM^t
^ And there was war agam:
and David went out, and fought
with the Philistines, and slew
them with a great slaughter;
and they fled "g^r *Wm. »*And
th? evil spirit from the Lord was
upon Saul, as he sat in his house
with his j:?af„ in his ISSdl *and
David played with his hand.
■'° 'And Saul sought to smite
David even to the wall with the
SSmhI l>ut he slipped away out
of Saul's presence, and he smote
the jl^Q into the wall: and Da-
vid flc^ and escaped that night
'' "^Siw sent messengers unto
David's house, to watch him,
and to slay him in the morning:
and Michal David's wife told
him, saying, If thou save not
thy life 'itl^t {jrJS; thou shalt
be slam- '" "So Michal let David
down through '5* window: and
he went, and fled, and escaped.
13 And Michal took "SS iffiSl"*
and laid it in the bed, and put
a 'pillow of goats' hair 'S^/^f*
gSJJSj- and covered it with '^J^S^*
^ And when Saul sent messengers
to take David, she said. He is
sick. 1' And Saul sent the mes-
sengers again to scc David, saying,
Bring him up to me in the bed,
that I may slay him. ''° And
when the messengers we" "SSme in,
behold, ^ iS^ilinSS in the bed,
*.». > Or, trotptrtd man Oxm > BoU
>Hrl amU ' Or, quiU Or, mtwark
A.V. * Heb. pncioiUL t Heb. mttniait AM day.
> B*b. aaiMMm.
iBeb.M</<K«.
' Or, Ikt v<r<( of lit Lou loaxva
I Bob. bniiiMm.
387
Digitized by
N2
Google
Chap. 19, v. 16]
I. SAMUEL
[Chap. 20, v. 9
with *$• 'pUlow of goats' hair
".'•o*'r''ur^!?ur'- "And Saul said
unto Michal, Why hast thou de-
/»oi vtv\ mp ""UB, and •«' ™'°8 enemy go,
Oei veu Illc BO, f*"^ Bent »w»y mine enemy,
that he is escaped ? And Michal
answered Saul, He said unto me,
Let me go; "why should I kill
thee?
18 ig^w David fled, and escaped,
and came to Samuel to "Bamah,
and told him all that Saul had
done to him. And he and Samuel
went and dwelt in Naioth. ^^And
it was told Saul, saying, Behold,
David is at Naioth in 'Ramah.
'^° And Saul sent messengers to
take David: and when they saw
the com^winy of the prophets
prophesying, and Samuel stand-
ing as .pSSSed over them, "the
S^Jfl't of God "^^ upon the mes-
sengers of Saul, *and they also
prophesied. ^ And when it was
told Saul, he sent other mes-
seneers, *and they ^^Jf^^iS^-^
And Saul sent messengers again
the third time, *and they proS^ied
ptopbMied. 22 Then went he also
to Ramah, and came to '^^ great
*well that is in ^H,: and he asked
and said. Where are Samuel and
David? And one said, Behold,
they be at Naioth in "RamaL
^ And he went thither to Naioth
in Ramah: 'and the '^Utt of God
•^" upon him also, and he went
on, "and prophesied, until he
came to Naioth in Ramah.
24 PknA Vta '^'o etripped off hli clothes,
''Ana ne stripped oS his clothee alio,
aru\ 1>* ■I'O propheiied before Samuel,
'■"U propbeeled before Sunael In like manner,
and *'lay down naked all that
day and all that night Where-
fore they say, 'Is Saul also
among the prophets?
' And David fled ftom
20 ^^oth 'in Ramah, and
came and said before Jona-
than, What have I done? what
aCp.l8>ii
3.92.
6oh.O.U
(m|.lL
dSaeOKL
I3.U.
<cIlSS.91
3Kin.2.%4,<
A< ao.
Bee Bath 8. U.
/ch.l.3>.
9 0p.cih. la
»,6,l£
JkCp. Nnm.
II. 8B
* JodZSS.
t Ter. 18.
Num. la 10
A98.U.
ich.ias,x
toh. ia.<.
mCik.efa.a,
« ch. IS. 17.
Erth.7.7.
Op. Tcr. SX.
o Ct^ ch. la
la
jplBBLaaa.
mTc I. 8.
Op. 2 Sun. a
•M.
q Ter. IS, €L
cb. 18. 8
k2&ia
Op. 3 Sun.
21.7.
r'j8Bm.l4.
ti.
Boh. lau.
la.
is mine iniquity? and what is
my sin before thy father, that
he seeketh my life? 'And he
said unto him, God forbid; thou
shalt not die: behold, my father
iriu 'do nothing either great or
small, but that *he '"'^Sfeew "*"
me: and why should my &ther
hide this thing from me? it is
not so. ^ And David sware
moreover, and said, Thy father
ceS?^'Lo;"eth that •'I have found
grace in thine eyes ; and he
saith, Let not Jonathan know
this, lest he be grieved: but
truly 'as the Lord Uveth, and
''as thy soul liveth, there is but
a step between me and death.
* Then said Jonathan unto Da-
vid, '^Whatsoever thy soul '»de-
sireth, I will even do it for thee.
° And David said unto Jonathan,
Behold, &SSSSI is *the new moon,
and I should not fail to sit with
the king at meat: but let me
go, -^that I may hide myself in
uie field unto the third day at
even. « *If thy father S'Smli'S!^
then say, David earnestly asked
leave of me that he might run
'to Beth-lehem his city : for {LJj
^l yearly ' "sacrifice there for all
the family. ^ If he say thus. It
is well; thy servant shall have
peace: but if he be t,,^ wroth,
then ^°Z, that "evil is deter-
mined by him. ® Therefore «,<«
.halt deal kindly with thy servant ;
'for thou hast brought thy ser-
vant into a covenant of the Lord
with thee: „otwiuXiding. ^ there
be in me iniquity, slay me thy-
self; for why shouldest thou
bring me to tny father ? ■ And
Jonathan said. Far be it from
thee: for if I "^^^^l^^ that
"evil were determinedby my
father to come upon thee, then
av. 'Or.oeiU Or,M<i«i>rt • Tli<8«)t. hBa,llk<lMa VMB(lkrHMiw.J
>UBl>.«iK<H>mttimi<Mr. • Or, ir)ba<i<oaMrsM<<lain,llkalf BkoeMdo
H«h./<n.
I Or,/
t Ueb,
U/orllml
'Ot,ei1em
'HeK« —
•Or,A>«
I Bab.
388
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 20, v. 9]
L SAMUEL
[Chap. 20, v. 29
would not I tell it thee? i°Then
said David to Jonathan, Who
shaU tell SS,"„'«;^9 thy father
answer thee rougmy? ''^ And
Jonathan said unto David, SSmt
and let us go out into the field.
And they went out both of them
into the field.
^2 And Jonathan said unto Da-
▼id, '^o^i>'^' God of Israel,
be witna,; ^jjen J ^ave 'sounded
mv father ahnni ^^^ ^^"^ to-monow,
or the third day, u.^, behold, if
there be good toward David,
^i'525.*£S'd'!Sf unto thee, and
-^ to JoDathan. and more alBO, ahonld Z^
"^ and mneh mors to Jonathan: bat If _'**
please my father to do thee evil,
n I diidOK It not onto tli(v> nnH aorul
then I will Bhew it fcuee, anu senu
tiiee away, that thou mayest go
in peace: -^and the Loed be with
thee, as he hath been wiiit my
fiither. ^ And thou shalt not
only while yet I live shew me
the kindness of the Lord, that I
die not: '^ "but also thou shalt
not cut off thy kindness firom
my house for ever: no, not when
the LoBD hath cut off the enemies
of David every one from the face
of the earUi. '^ So Jonathan
*made a covenant vrith the house
of David, saying, •'l^ the Lord
^ require it at the hand of
David's enemies. " And Jona-
than caused David to swear
agaUl» ibecauae he loved mm.
for he loved him as he loved
h^ own souL '* Then Jona-
than said '%'^j^^i7o°^^^ i8 the
new moon: and "thou shalt be
missed, because "thy seat will
be *• empty. '• And when thou
hast stayed three days, <%«» thou
eJbait go down '""quickly, and
come to the place where thou
didst hide thyself *ttwhen the
bnamess was in hand, and shalt
aTor. 1
8m Bath 8. U.
dOiKBntb
.17.
1 kin. I. cr.
lOhr.acu,
Cp. eh. 17. *T.
ff9Sam.eL
1,X1
< Ler. 7. ai.
Be«LeT. ri.
24—38
*IS.l— (.
> Oil eh. 20.
21
*JMh.22.3S.
kCp.Ter.M.
Ieh.l&l.t.
mm. 6.
MTsr. fl.
0 Tar. 9Si 37.
I
remain by 'the stone '*EzeL
^° And I will shoot three arrows
on the side thereof, as though I
shot at a mark. 21 ^,j^ behold,
I will send *^ lad, saying, Go,
find oat the arrows. If I expi««ir
say unto the lad. Behold, the
arrows are on this side of ol^
take thl"!''ae^S,r'S^ou: for there
is peace to tSll and '"no SSh". "as
the Lord livetL 22 But if f sa
thus unto the you^'iian. *Behol .
the arrows are beyond ^|J; go
thy ^; for tihe Lord hath sent
thee away. '^ "And as touching
the matter which thou and I
have spoken of, behold, 'the
Lord |J between thee and me
for ever.
^ So David hid himself in the
field: and when the new moon
was come, the king sat him down
to eat meat ^ And the king
sat upon his seat, as at other
times, even upon ^* seat by
the ;Su: and Jonathan ■*S^'^
and Abner sat by Saul's ^|,'
md' David's place was empty.
20 Nevertheless Saul spake not
any thing that day: for he
thought. Something hath be-
fallen him, *he is not clean;
surely he is not clean. " And it
came to pass on the "^SJJ'wfJSkwf*
new moon, whidt vxu *the second day, ^Viui-
mat the eeoond day of the month, mow
^David's place was empty: and
Saul said unto Jonathan bis son.
Wherefore cometh not the son
of Jesse to meat, neither yester-
day, nor i?^? 28 And Jonathan
answered Saul, "David earnestly
asked leave of me to go to Beth-
lehem: ^ and he said. Let me
:o, I pray thee; for our &mily
ath a sacrifice in the city; and
my brother, he hath commanded
me to he there: and now, if
I have found favour in thine
ILV.
> Bill. laiMMt. *Sth.rnaa». > Heb. io (k< da* 9/ Ma kiuiiuu. 8Mch.igL9.
SapL. Mil moimd. 'Or, Mm ' Heb.iw(an7lMii«.
A.V. ♦H«h.««m*«i. t Heb. «acowr<MMMr. IHekoK. tOt.tmhiiloMlomrdliim. I Heb muMi
~ lUUkgnaOt. tt Heh. tutUdaivfllu tmiwu. »l Or, Aat ilfmclh lU w»ir. u Utk. »el taj IMnf.
1 Or, bj/kitloet toward him
' Or. m read bj tb*
'Or.
389
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 20, v. 29]
I. SAMUEL
[Chap. 21, v. 5
eyes, let me get away, I pray
thee, and see my brethren.
Therefore he !^^?^~^? unto the
king's table. ^ Then Saul's
anger was kindled against Jona-
than, and he said unto him,
*Thou son of ^ perverse re-
bellious woman, do not I know
that thou hast chosen the son of
Jesse to thine own oontuion, And
unto the oo^um of thy mother's
nakedness? ^ For as long as
the son of Jesse liveth upon
the ground, thou shalt not be
^^ nor thy kingdom. Where-
fore now send and fetch him
unto me, *for he ^* shall surely
die. '^ And Jonathan answered
Saul his &ther, and said unto
him, "Wherefore •SSS* he be
'"'dJi^''? what hath he done?
«»/And Saul cast J^j,^X at him
to smite him : whereby Jonathan
knew that 'it was determined of
hi8fetherto''»'SK'^i*'^- **So
Jonathan arose from the table
in fierce anger, and did eat no
meat the second day of the
month: for he was grieved for
David, because his father had
done him shame.
^' And it came to pass in the
morning, that Jonathan went out
into the field 'at the time ap-
pointed with David, and a little
ad with him. ^ And he said
unto his lad, Run, find out now
the arrows which I shoot. And
as the lad ran, he shot an arrow
** beyond Wm. " And when the
lad was come to the place of the
arrow which Jonathan had shot,
Jonathan cried after the lad, and
said, *I8 not the arrow beyond
thee? ^ And Jonathan cried
after the lad. Make speed, haste,
stay not. And Jonathan's lad
gathered up the arrows, and
amr.U.
eh. 1. 17.
k<!li.98.1<
(mg. for ms.).
itSm. ia.1
(m^ for mg.).
OllLlKllir2.96
(iiig.foriiig.).
CTer. S3.
dTM. U.
• oh. IS. S.
[Oh. SI. 1
InHeh]
/ch. 18. U
AiaiO.
gyn.7.
11, u.
Neh. II. a
ImL laO.
iCp.ah.14.1
ftM>rk2.».
yCpLOh.lB.4.
t Ter. 99.
I El. 20.90.
l»r. 34. a.
lUU. 12.9,4.
Mark 2. ^^ ».
hake a. 9, «.
m Ex. IS. U.
came to his master. ^ But the
lad knew not any thing: only
Jonathan and David knew the
matter. ^ And Jonathan gave
his i^nSi^ unto 'his lad, and said
unto him. Go, carry them to the
city. ** And as soon as the lad
was gone, David arose *out of
a place toward the KutiS!: and fell
on his fiEice to the ground, and
bowed himself three times : and
they kissed one another, and
wept one with another, until
David exceeded. *^ And Jona-
than said to David, 'Go in peace,
"forasmuch as we have sworn
both of us in the name of the
Lord, saying, 'The Lord ""^ be
between me and thee, ''and be-
tween my seed and thy ^JjJ for
ever. And he arose and departed:
and Jonathan went into tne city.
' Then came David to
21 *Nob to *Ahimelech the
priest : and Ahimelech
/eune to meet David ttvmblliig, anA ooM
wuatnid at the meeting of Dsvld, ^na SaiQ
unto him. Why art thou alone,
and no man with thee ? ^ And
David said unto Ahimelech the
priest. The king hath commanded
me a business, and hath said
unto me. Let no man know any
thing of the business whereabout
I send thee, and what I have
commanded thee: and I have
appointed *^i;^^,H«.S" to such
and such a placa ^ Now there-
fore what is under thine hand?
give me five loaves of bread in
mine hand, or '"^^T" tiiere is
♦♦present * And the priest an-
swered David, and sai^ There is
no common bread under mine
hand, but there is JSSiJed bread;
"if ""^ the young men have kept
themselves ^ i^i from women.
" And David answered the priest,
and said unto him. Of a truth
. R.V. 'OT.itwartMflodU Htb. it a mito/ dtatK • Or, to A> iiloM
tuMaAaSmllk. Or. urawlbr the Sept., /ram IxndisUi monad.
A.V. • Or, nkov ptrKTM nM. Httk Sim o/ ptrmt nbOUtxt. tHeb. UM<
. .- . .. .^ ., ., ^ - .. - - - ... .
* Bab. moMN^MpoMOMrUm. * Melx /Wm»
> Hob.
I HoKMetnaikta.
. KmofdtatK.
Or, the Lou be wlUMM ofthat vMok, iCe.
t Hob. topoaaoiwii
ft Bob./k<aML
390
Digitized by
Google
Ohap. 21, V. s]
I. SAMUEL
[Chap. 22, v. 6
TTCHnen have been kept from us
about these three ^IStS I came
out, ,nd the Teasels of the young
_^^n w«n )u\1 V ' thongh it wia bat • oommoa
ioonwr: now much mora then faHlw (hall their
oommon, *7«>> ttaoocb tt vera nuictinad this day
1?t5.'?i^' " So the priest gave
bun b«um>d bread: for there was
no bread there but 'the shew-
bread, *that was taken from
before the Lord, to put hot
bread in the day when it was
taken away. ^ Now a certain
man of the servants of Saul was
there that day, detained before
the Lord; and his name was
'dS2 « Edomite, the 'chiefest
of the herdmen that belonged
to SauL ^ And David said unto
Ahimelech, And is there not
here under thine hand spear
or Bword? for I have neither
brought my sword nor my
weapons with me, because the
king's business reauired haste.
B And the priest saic^ *The sword
of Goliath the Philistine, whom
thou slewest in •'the .,3JJ, of
'Elah, behold, it is here wrapp^
in a cloth behind the ephod: if
thou wilt take that, take it: for
there is no other save that here.
And David said. There is none
like that ; nve it me.
'" And David arose, and fled
that day for fear of Saul, and
went to *Aclush the king of
Oath. '" And the servants of
Achish said unto him, Is not this
David the king of the land? '"did
tiiey not sing one to another of
him in dances, saying,
Saul hath slain his thousands,
And David his ten thousands ?
'* And David "laid up these
words in his heart, and was sore
afrud of Achish the king of Gath.
^^ *And he changed his behaviour
before them, and feigned himself
eBeaPLST
*I42.
il>8HiL2a
11.
1 Chi. II. u.
xio. 1. 1^ <u.
<ch.sa.lL
SmPlbs.
/Cpl Jvdc.
B.4
* ii.il
i/S"'"*
Imi. turnw.)
kem. at. t
(tDrmc).
k ob. 17. BL
i(Veh.S&
U
A2S.U.
/ oh. 17. a.
IS8UI1.Z4.
II, 18.1a
1 Chr. 21. 9,
11, IS, 18, U
ftSS.9:
SCkr.lAla
mch.l&7
kCp.]
2.UL
o Op. olL 81.
11
*a«n.ai.tt
mad in their hands, and **scrab-
bled on the doors of the gate,
and let his spittle Ml down
upon his beard. ■•* Then said
Achish unto his servants, Lo, ye
see the man >is mad: wherefore
then have ye brought him to
me? ^^ Ha«/n^of mad men,
that ye have brought this fellow
to play the mad man in my
presence? shall this fellow oome
mto my house ?
'' David therefore depart-
22 ^ thence, and escaped to
•the cave "' "Adullam:
and when his brethren and all
his father's house heard it. they
went down thither to him. ^•'And
every one that was in distress,
and every one that 'was in debt,
and every one that was "''dis-
contented, gathered tiiemselves
unto him; and he became s'«'^
over them : and there were
with him 'about four hundred
men.
^ And David went thence to
Mizpeh of Moab: and he said
unto the king of Moab, Let my
father and my mother, I pray
thee, come forth, and be witn
you, till I know what God will
do for me. * And he brought
them before the king of Moab :
and they dwelt with mm all the
while that David was in the hold.
^ And the prophet 'Gad said
unto David, Abide not in the
hold; depart, and get thee into
the land of JudaL Then David
departed, and came into the
forest of iSSS:
8 ^ Saul heard that David
was discovered, and the men that
were with gJS.= ilZ Saul '"^'*
in gjgSg- under '">• ^^ *~ 'in
I^amah, 1^^ his spear in his
hand, and all his servants were
R.V. 1 Or. and it map h* vmd as Mmmim brMd; awl upeetdOw «in«e to-dag It wOZ te Aolir <» rapeet of CA<
I Or, wUktU* > Or, M» (mMirfk ' Or, mai* Morfa > Ueb. hUUr at ama. < Or, ■» IA> \tiaU
IMr »wmI»
A.V. *Or,<n>«Wlr<i*<i>tt><<laifU<rc<<other«n«0bitiKl.
I B«h.*a<a<rMl>Stor. I lltb. MbrVmd. •i^frvMtaa*
391
t Or, modtf fnorte
: Or, plaiwa 0» mad man.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 22, v. 6]
I. SAMUEL
[Chap. 22, v. 23
standing about ^^ ' ^^ Saul
said unto his servants that stood
about him, Hear now, ye Ben-
jamites; Will the son of Jesse
"give every one of you fields
and vineyards, '^'" make you
aU captains of ^^^f. and
captains of hundreds ; ° that all
of you have conspired against
me, and 'there is none that
dlMlowtb to me 'when rnv ann ruketh
•■haweth me that my SOn i,»th made
a league with the son of Jesse,
and there is none of yon 'that is
sorry for me, or '^iSJIh' unto me
that my son hath stirred up my
servant against me, '^to be in
wait, as at this day? ^ Then
answered "Doeg the Edomite,
which yHiS^^n the servants of
Saul, and said, I saw the son of
Jesse *coming to Nob, to *Ahime-
lech the son of Ahitub. ^° ■'And
he inquired of the Lord for him,
'and gave him victuals, and gave
him th^ sword of Goliath the
Philistine. " Then the king sent
to call Ahimelech the priest, the
son of Ahitub, and all His father's
house, the priests that were in
Nob : and they came all of them
to the king. ^^ And Saul said,
Hear now, thou son of Ahitub.
And he answered, tHere I am,
my lord. ^^ And Saul said unto
him, Why have ye conspired
against me, thou and the son of
Jesse, in that thou hast given
him bread, and a sword, and
^hast inquired of God for him,
that he should rise against me,
^to lie in wait, as at this day?
1* Then Ahimelech answered the
king, and said. And who *S°k
all thr nmnU is » (althfal oa TtairiH
faithful among all thy eerraDU «» i^aVlO,
which is the king's son in law,
anA la taken Into thy ooancll, gn,^ {a
»"" goeth at thy bidding. ""*! la
honourable in thine house?
'^ ^•d^^SS'bS^ ^to inquire of
aCp. ch. 8.
I*.
tOp-lKln.
last
Jll.4,<
9 Chr. 12. 10.
d oh. la 3.
0 Cp. oh. 23.
t oh. 21. 7.
Seal). 02.
koh.21.1.
iC|>.ch.l4.t.
y ch. 23. >, 4
Asaa.
28uii.s.»,a.
Cii.Num.27.
t0ll>,«h.2.
n.
I ch. 21. e, 9.
mOp.ch.
IS. I.
iioh.2a.a,>.
PTor.a
oCpilKln.
God for him? be it far from
me: let not the Mng impute
any thing unto his servant, nor
to all the house of my £either:
for thjr servant "^^ nothing of
all this, ^''less or more. '° And
the king said. Thou shalt surely
die, Alumelech, thou, and all
thy father's house. " And the
king said unto 'the ,|Sg;2n that
stood about him. Turn, and slay
the priests of the Lord ; because
their hand also is with David,
and because they knew ^^ he
fled, and did not ^^l^ it to me.
But the servants of the king
would not put forth their hand
to fall upon the priests of the
Lord. ''^ And the king said
to Doeg, Turn thou, and foil
upon tine priests. And Do^
the Edomite turned, and he feU
upon the priests, *and •" slew
on that day fourscore and five
persons that did wear a linen
ephod. ^^ And Nob, the city of
the priests, smote he with the
edge of the sword, "both men
and women, children and suck-
Ungs, and §J|° and SS. and
sheep, with the edge of the
sword. 20 ^(j QQg (jf |.jjg gQ^g
of Ahimelech the son of Ahitub,
named "Abiathar, escaped, and
fled after David. ^ And Abia-
thar .h'Si^ed David that Saul had
slain lie Lord's priests. ^ And
David said unto Abiathar, I
knew ?f that day, 'when Do^
the Edomite was there, that
he would surelv tell Saul: I
have occasioned the death of
all the pei'sons of thy father's
house. ^ 'Abide thou with me,
fear ^\ for he that seeketh
m^ life seeketh thy life: ^
with me thou shalt be in safe-
guard.
R.V.
A.V.
> Or, Ottn
'Heh.
I ditetottd Utomt wA<n my fon mad* Jte. * Or, wac
r. « Bob. Btltold bm, t Hob. UUU or mat.
wr >HoK
I Or, tmard. Bob,
392
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 23, v. 1]
L SAMUEL
[Chap. 23, v. 20
23
1 ^en they told David,
saying, Behold, the Philis-
tines *"S^^ against "Kei-
lah, and they rob the "^S^SSS:
^ Therefore David 'inquired of
the Lord, saying, Shall I go and
smite these I^ilistines? And
the Lord said unto David, Gro,
and smite the Philistines, and
save Keilah. ° And David's
men said onto him. Behold, we
be afraid here in Judah: how
mach more then if we ^^ to
KeUah against the armies of the
Philistines? *Then David "in-
quired of the Lord yet again.
And the Lord answered him and
said, Arise, go down to Keilah;
•^for I will deliver the Philistines
into thine hand. ^ ^<* David
and his men went to Keilah,
and fought with the Philistines,
and brought away their cattle,
and ^[, them with a great
slaughter. So David saved the
inhabitants of Keilah.
® And it came to pass, 'when
Abiathar the son of Ahimelech
fled to David to Keilah, that he
came down with an ephod in his
himd. ^ And it was told Saul
that David was come to KeilaL
And Saul said, God hath *de-
livered him into mine hand ; for
he is shut in, by entering into a
town that hath gates and bars.
8 AnH j^aiil ■ammoned all the people
.aJlU kSdUl caUed aU the people lather
to war, to go down to Keilah,
to beside David and his men.
® And David knew that Saul
«ecret^r'p^i»d mischief against
him; and he said to Abiathar
the priest, "Bring hither the
ephod. 1° Then said David, 0
^JJ^d"" God of Israel, thy serv
ant hath o^^i, heard that Saul
seeketh to come to Keilah, to
destroy the city for my sak&
■" Will the men of Keilah deliver
a Joah. I&
bSeocb.
StSLlOi
«T«rr9(L
4ch.SS.U
Ci>.eh.S3.S
hao.»,io.
<Cp.lS>m.
IS.».
/■nr.li.
Jodi 24.11.
Jud«. 7. 7
kaaaa.
vSaeFaea
AJodl. IS.
ich.a4.10.
Cp.0h.2asl.
t ch. la >
A aoi 8, 16, 42.
Cp.98aiu.
ar?.
l<sh.2&L
aMPi.M.
m ch. aa 7.
Cpi Num. XT.
2L
me up into his hand? will Saul
come down, as thy servant hath
heard? O ^£5^« God of Israel,
I beseech thee, tell thy servant.
And the Lord said. He will come
down. « Then said David, Will
the men of Keilah 'deliver "*
me and my men into the hand
of Saul? And the Lord said,
*ThCT will deliver thee up.
^' Then David and his men,
''which were about six hundred,
arose and departed out of Kei-
lah, and went 'whithersoever
they could go. And it was told
Saul that David was escaped
from Keilah; and he forbare
to go forth.
^ And David abode in the
wilderness in ^* strong holds,
and remained in "'S^SumSta'^ "in
the wilderness of *Ziph. And
Saul sought him every day, but
God delivered him not into his
hand. ''^ And David saw that
Saul was come out to seek his
life: and David was in the
wilderness of Ziph in '^* wood.
^° And Jonathan Saul's son arose,
and went to David into 'the
wood, and strengthened his hand
in (Jod. " And he said unto
him, Fear not: for the hand of
Saul my &ther shall not find
thee; and thou shalt be king
over Israel, and I shall be next
unto thee; ^and that also Saul
my fEtther knoweth. '^ *And
they two made a covenant be-
fore the Lord: and David abode
in 'the wood, and Jonathan went
to his house. ^° 'Then came up
the Ziphites to Saul to Gibeah,
saying. Doth not David hide
himself with us in *■" strong
holds in 'the wood, in the hiU
of Hachilah, which is ♦on the
south of 7JShfc^? '^o Now
therefore, 0 king, come aSm
R.V. > Heh. alima<«(*Hii. Tha Bopt. hai, told. • Or, UmtH ' Or. JeaJtimoK
A.V. • IUb.iki><i«>. t Beh,oxM<H^kaiid. t Oiv FlUwiMtnMMf
N6
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 23, v. 20]
I. SAMUEL
according to all the desire of
thy soul to come down; "and
our part shall be to deliver him
"P into the king's hand. ^ And
Saul said, ''Blessed be ve of the
Lord; *for ye have '^compas-
sion on ma 22 Qq^ j pp^y you,
"^prlpLS'yirt."^ and know and see
his place where his ''haunt is,
atid who hath seen him there:
for it is told me that he dealeth
veiT subtilly. ^ See therefore,
and take knowledge of all the
lurking places where he hideth
himself, and come ye again to
me with' the certainty, and I will
go with you: and it shall come
to pass, if he be in the land,
that I will search him out
thSS?hlut all the 'thousands of
Judah. ^* And they arose, and
went to Ziph before Saul: but
David and his men were ^in the
wilderness of Maon, *in the
^^ on the south of "f^^^
sfa 32? and \a& men went to
seek him. And they told David:
wherefore he came down y\J^\
rock, and abode in the wilderness
of Maon. And when Saul heard
tliat, he pursued after David in
the wilderness of Maon. ^^ And
Saul went on this side of the
mountain, and David and his
men on that side of the mountain:
and David made haste to get
away for fear of Saul ; for Saul
and his men compassed David
and his men round about to take
them. " But there came a mes-
senger unto Saul, saying, Haste
thee, and come; for the Philis-
tines have "^•jSv^rf"'^'' the land.
"^ Wherefore Saul retumcd from
pursuing after David, and went
against the Philistines: therefore
they called that place ''Sela-
hammahlekoth. ^ And David
arer. U.
!>J<ilh.ia.
«L
1 chr. aa 1
S. ofS. I. U.
Eiek. 47. 10.
cch.ZS.S&
d See Bath
2.ao.
eCpwCh.
SI2.S.
/oh.aB.a.
«Jnd(.aM.
k8eePi.S7
APl.142.
i»«r.7.
Cixch. ae.8.
ych.2S.2.
jMh. IS. u.
« Sea Drat
I. L
iTer.l>.
m38uii.24.
10.
[Chap. 24, v. 9
a Seech.
12. S.
pCp. Pi. 7.4.
roh. a«.l
In Heb.]
went up from thence, and dwelt
in ^ strong holds S( 'En-gedL
^ kiA it came to pass,
'^JK *when Saul was returned
■ from " following the Philis-
tines, that it was told him, saying.
Behold, David is in the wilder-
ness of £n-gedL ^ Then Saul
took -^ three thousand chosen
men out of all Israel, and went
to seek David and his men upon
the rocks of the wild goats.
' And he came to the sheep-
cotes by the wav, where was a
cave; and Saul went in 'to
cover his '^"ti-SSd David and his
mtxn vc* <»bidliig :„ tVi» inneimort parte
*of the cave. * And the men of
David said unto him, 'i^Jj^- the
day of which the Lord said unto
thee. Behold, I will deliver thine
enemy into thine hand, Jhat thou
^i^ do to him as it shall seem
good unto thee. Then David
arose, and cut off the skirt of
"Saul's robe privily. ^ And it
came to pass afterward, that
•"David's heart smote him, be-
cause he had cut off Saul's skirt.
° And he said unto his men,
"The Lord forbid that I should
do this thing unto my J^Juir the
Lord's anointed, to ,^^ ^rth
mine hand against him, seeing
he is "the ^oteVtSle^^RB. ' So
David t^^ his „SSu with these
words, *and suffered them not
to rise against SauL bS? Saul
rose up out of the cave, and
went on his way. ^ David also
arose afterward, and went out
of the cave, and cried after
Saul, saying, My lord the king.
And when Saul looked behind
him, David ^^ with his face
to the earth, and ^.IISSSS.
^ And David said to Saul, Where-
fore "Ifi^^f thou *» men's words.
R.V. >Heb./<>r>L > Or, iritik Ike MltsMil Or, ti> a ••( pluM > Or,/«iiaiM
rode o/d<vifi«M or ewopo, * Or. iMii*o
A.V. * Hth/WManto. t Or, /ram M< roeir. t Heb. aprmd Utmaibu <i>xm, ,<<.
X'&iHt.afitt. •• Ueb.<IUnti«Mokw«a,!iiua'<. tt HeU »( q/:
394
' Or, JoAtmoH ' That la, Tttt
i Thatli,nk«roct</dieiaioML
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 24, v. 9]
I. SAMUEL
[Chap. 25, v. 6
saying, Behold, David eeeketh
thy hurt? ^° Behold, this day
thine eyes have seen how that
the Lord had delivered thee
i^^y into mine hand in the
cave: "and some bade me kill
thee : but mine eye spared thee ;
and I said, I will not put forth
mine hand agunst my lord ;
'for he is the Lord's anointed.
'^ Moreover, my &ther, see, yea,
see the skirt of thy robe in my
hand: for in that I cut o£f the
skirt of thy robe, and killed
thee not, know thou and see
that ■'there is neither evil nor
transgression in mine hand, and
I have not sinned against thM;
"^ »thou 'huntest *^ m^ soul
to take it ^* 'The Lord judge
between me and thee, and the
LoBD avenge me of thee: but
mine hand shall not be upon
thee. ^^ As saith the proverb
of the ancients, wiSli?ei?'piJ^eth
"•°fJS,i°SS:!Sill3°^: but mine hand
shsdl not be upon thee. ^^ After
whom is the king of Israel come
out ? after whom dost thou pur-
sue? ^aJRer a dead dog, ''after a
flea. '^ 'The Lord therefore be
judge, and «'"j^^^'* between me
and thee, and see, and 'plead
my cause, and "deliver me out
of thine hand. ''° And it came
to pass, when David had made
an end of speaking these words
unto Saul, that Saul said, 'Is
this thy voice, my son David?
And Saul lifted up his voice,
and wept ''^ And he said to
David, Thou art more righteous
than I: 'for thou hast ""ISS^"*"
megood, whereas Ihave"?j5SdSf*°
thee evil '» And thou haatis2^
this day how that thou hast d^t
well with me : forasmuch as when
the Lobd had * delivered me "^
am. 4,
toh.3a.i7.
erer. &
dCpiQm.
21. a.
• Op.l8aiii.
21. T.
/Pi. 7. 1
0 oh. 26.90.
kch.2&n.
1 Qon. la S.
Jwlg. It. tl.
>ch.2a3.
Eoclu. 48. la,
90.
t Oiin.Baia
Cpk Num.aa
as
k Doot. 84. &
ICp.lKiil.
2.34
m oh. I. 19l
wNdul la
odl.a8.94
pJoih. 16.
fSoooh.
17.43.
rOpwCkn.
sa. 18
k38un.l&S3.
<ch.2a.l>.
Pl.BS.1
&4S.1
*iiau4
Cp.ch.2S.l>
Jk ProT. 22. n
AJur.saM,
at.
14
vCp.0h.2e.
into thine hand, thou killedst
me not '* For if a man find
his enemy, will he let him go
well away ? wherefore the Lord
reward thee good for that thou
hast done unto me this day.
^° And now, behold, *I know ^nn
that thou shalt surely be king,
and that the kingdom of Israel
shall be establuhed in thine
hand. ^ ''Swear now therefore
imto me by the Lord, 'that thou
wilt not cut off my seed after
me, and that thou wilt not de-
stroy my name out of my father's
house. '^ And David sware unto
SauL And Saul went home ;
but David and his men gat them
up '^unto the hold.
^ •'And Samuel died ; and
^%t^ all Insel gathered themmlTe* f<^
4&^ *" the Inaelltea were mthered •**
^^ gether, *and lamented
him, and buried him 'in his
house "at Ramah. And David
arose, and went down to "the
wilderness of Paran.
^ And there was a man in
"Maon, whose ''possessions were
in ^Carmel; and the man was
very great, and he had three
thousand sheep, and a thousand
goats: ''and he was shearing Us
sheep in CanneL ^ Now the
name of the man was Nabal;
and the name of his wife Abi-
gail: and ^S-^-no'SS, of good
understanding, and of a beauti-
ful countenance: but the man
was churlish and evil in his
doings; and he was of "the
house of Caleb. * And David
heard in the wilderness that
Nabal ""did shear his sheep.
^ And David sent out ten young
men, and David said imto the
young men. Get you up to Car-
mel, and go to Nabal, and *greet
him in my name: ° and thus
R.V.
aaotW*
^osjrs"^^'^
>Hob.0<MMXnM/or>M;
A.V. • B«h.i«fee.
tUeb.<to(iqi. { Or.l
S96
»0t.
> ' Or, llnui^iitt re tat. Aaiua land
I Hob.o«kMmtoMrwnwo/poaof.
Digitized by
N6
Google
Chap. 25, v. 6]
I. SAMUEL
[Chap. 25, v. 24
shall ye say 'to him that liveth
in prosperity, *Peace be both
"gj" thee, and peace be to thine
house, and peace be unto all
that thou hast ^ And now I have
heetrd that thou hast shearers:
„o, thy shepherds '•;1j5?''w^
with us, ""* we "H'i^'^'^.^nSg^
•neither was there SSfSt missing
unto them, all the while they
were in CarmeL ® Ask thv
young men, and they will ,h2lt
SfS' -feSS let the young men
find fiivour in thine %%\ for we
come *in a good day: give, I
pray thee, whatsoever cometh
to thine SlSd' unto tby servants,
and to thy son David. ^ And
when David's young men came,
they spake to Nabal according
to all those words in the name
of David, and '♦ceased. ^° And
Nabal answered David's serv-
ants, and said, *Who is David?
and who is the son of Jesse?
^there be many servants now
a days that break away every
man from his master. '" Shall
I then take *my bread, and my
water, and my *< flesh that I
have killed for mv shearers, and
give it unto '^^^^ whom I know
not whence they be? ^* So
David's young men turned ""■
their way, and went Jgffe; and
came and told him •«"^^oS2 *"
""Xin^^ '^ And David said
unto fiiis men. Gird ye on every
man his sword. And they girded
on evenr man his sword; and
David ako girded on his sword:
and there went up after David
^about four hundred men ; ^and
two hundred 'abode by the stufl;
'* But one of the young men told
Abigail, Nabal's wife, saying, Be-
hol(^ David sent messengers out
of the wilderness to 'salute our
aoh, I4v S3
k I& u.
bCjklChr.
12.18
& Hatt. la 13
* Luka la i.
c Ter. 7, n.
d Ok. Job
I. la
/Op-ch.
irDaatc la.
IS.
kIMh.ai7
<Cp. Jadg.
a2B.
yCpbJndg.
12.4.
t Oik Jnds
ICmch.
22.3:
l>P>. loat.
Cp. PIOT. 17.
is:
oBMRuth
1.17.
pcb.23.U
A27.£
Qkeh.23.9L
cch-sau.
rJgah,IS.
18.
Jadx. I. M.
Cp.0eii.24.
64.
f Tor. 41.
Ruth 2. 10.
master; and he ';S57ed°OT' them.
^' But the men were very good
unto us, and we were not hurt,
'neither missed we any thing, as
long as we were conversant with
them, when we were in the fields :
^^ they were ""a wall unto us both
by night and ^ day, all the while
we were with them keeping the
sheep. " Now therefore know
and consider what thou wilt do;
-^for evil is determined against
our master, and against all his
hooMhoid '• for he is such »a 'son of
'Belial, that a'^n cannot speak
to him. ^B ^en Abigail made
haste, and took two hundred
loaves, and two "bottles of wine,
and five sheep ready dressed,
and five measures of parched
com, and an hundred "clusters
of raisins, and two hundred
cakes of figs, and laid them on
asses. ^° And she said unto her
'"iSJranto?" Go on before me; be-
hold, I come after you. But
she told not her husb^d NabaL
*° And it was so, as she rode ou
tto ass, thaf Bhe came down by the
covert of the "Tif JidV*** behold,
David and his men came down
against her; and she met them.
" Now David had said. Surely
in vain have I kept all that th&
fellow hath in ue wilderness,
"so that nothing was missed of
all that pertained unto him:
"and he hath SSSt^ me evil for
crnnA 22 *Ood do BO _ . "iinfrk
gOOO. So mnd more also do God Unu>
the enemies of David, "^ ""^ "^
if I leave of all that pertain to
him by the morning Ught ".^"J£S{»
u one mtn child. 23 AnH wTion
ptoaeth mlmt the w»n. ASXd WDCn
Abigail saw David, she hasted,
'and lighted ofl' ISS ass, 'and
fell before David on her face,
and bowed herself to the USSSl
2* And •"• fell at his feet, and
R.V. > The Vulgate bu,<i> my trrikrm. > Heb. pirt Mm Ml la tlbaiM.
• Hetl.MaM. • Or, niiltd am ' Heb. imf lo aknnx. 'Ol.ioMfaUm
" The Sept. bu, vale itaWd. " Heb. aiir MotriawMiviriMiaeiRdl.
A.V. •HeUafamMd. t Heb. fmM. t Beb. liaiwM«r. I Heb.Jlm«p(>»lk«n.
> Or^rmuiiMii <iri<l « Heb.
'Thiitla.»rfM<iiM«. » Or,
I Or, iMnpt
396
Digitized by NjOOQIC
Chap. 25, v. 24]
I. SAMUEL
said, 'Upon me, my lord, upon
me «%S'ta%tr"»«: and let thine
handmaid, I pray thee, speak in
thine .«3Gice, and hear ''^ the
words of thine handmaid. ^ Let
not my lord, I pray thee, ♦r^ffd
this ''man of Belial, eyen Na-
bal : for as his name is, so is he ;
*<Nabal is his name, and folly is
with him : but I thine handmaid
saw not the young men of my
lord, whom thou didst send.
^ Now therefore, my lord, ''as
the LoBD liveth, and as thy sOul
liveth, seeing ''the Lord hath
withholden uiee *firom coSkS*'to
JGrf'SSSi and from •»»avengmg
thyself with thine own hand, now
"*™'°" *let thine enemies, and
thS? that seek evil to my lord,
be as NabaL " And now this
j'^SS^ which thSlTiSSSLd hath
brought unto my lord, let it even
be given unto me young men
that "follow my lord, ^^f^
ih£?7o%n. the tresjpass of thine
handmaid : for the Lord will
certainly make my lord '^a sure
\SSt- because my lord 'fighteth
the "battles of the IS^S; and evil
Sth not bSSn found in thee all thy
/lo-cra 29 And tbongh mui be liaen np i-r\
Oays. Yet s man U ri«en 'O
pursue thee, and to seek thy
S^. ^ the soul of my lord shall
be bound in the bundle of 'life
with the Lord thy God; and
the souls of thine enemies,
I'them shall he sling out, tt«^of
the SaSSte of a sling. «> And it
shall come to pass, when the
Lord shall have done to my lord
according to all the good that
he hath spoken concerning thee,
and shall have appointed thee
^? over Israel; " that this
shall be <<no 'grief unto thee,
nor offence of heart unto my
aCp.lB
14. a
6T«n]7.
F>.4t. U
ftT2.U.
Lnkal.aSL
dBMoh.
aaa.
ao.t.
/SaaBnth
a ta.
gCp. Bom.
12. U
AHab. laao.
kCpLlBam.
lao.
iekaasi.
Gen. 88. 11.
OiklKiil.&U
I.H.
klKliLII.
ss.
Cp.cll.2.»
* a Bam. 7. u.
87
*lKln.a.S
h 1 Chr. 17. 10,
9S.
i ch. la It.
mCpLSSam.
18 a.
hCp. 98am.
lam
HKin.ai.1.
<>0h.2S.U.
p Jar. la U.
[Chap. 25, v. 39
«ch.S
rSaaah.
04.11.
lord, 'either that thou hast shed
blood causeless, or that my lord
^hath avenged himself: ^ when
the Lord shall have dealt well
with my lord, then remember
thine handmaid. °^ And David
said to Abigail, 'Blessed be the
^fSi^' God of Israel, which sent
thee this day to meet me : ®^ and
blessed be thy "^^^ and blessed
be thou, 'which hast kept me
this day from c»m&~Mi-&ood.
'and from avenging myself with
mine own hand. ** For in very
deed, •'as the ^l^iS" God of ^
Hveth, 'which hath I^S^t^e^-bSJ
from hurting thee, except thou
hadst hasted and come to meet
me, surely there had not been
left unto Nabal by the morning
lio-lii' ■<> much u ana mui child. 35 Qrk
Ugni^Boy that plmethagalnat the wan. OO
David received of her hand that
which she had brought hlS; and
•* said unto her, 5^Go up in
peace to thine house; see^ I
have hearkened to thy voice,
and have accepted thy person.
^ And Abigail came to x^abal;
and, behold, '"he held a feast in
his house, like the feast of a
king; and Nabal's heart "was
merry within him, for he was
very drunken: wherefore she
told him nothing, "less or more,
until the morning light. ^ ^
it came to pass in the morning,
when the wine was gone out
of Nabal, anSTh.'^ljJ.riS^d told hun
these things, {^t his heart died
within him, and he became as a
stone. ^ And it came to pass
about ten days after, that «the
Lord smote Nabal, that he
died. ^^ And when David heard
that Nabal was dead, he said,
'Blessed be the Lord, that hath
'pleaded the cause of my re-
RlV. > Or.toae/ana* ' That la, «ortW««inH, >Th*ti«,Aol. < Hab.AnaionriwMoMwii. 'Hah. AIM
r^kmmitatrimfllm. • Hah, MmKha 'Or.AalMiW • Bab. aanie orriowmiv. > Oi,m>OuUO»utluiddttl
Ud^c 't Or.tUtmttim
A.V. aHakaan. t Hah in it to Ma kaart tTh*tla,AoL I Bab. loaiiw OaM/. I OT,i>rHmt
■ Rata.Maa(M</M</,itc tt Bah. te Aam<<ii(«rte»a^M«/aiMw. tiHab.iua' -''
9ah te Aam<<ii(«rAatM^«/aiUiw.
897
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 25, v. 39]
I. SAMUEL
[Chap. 26, v. 12
proach from the hand of Nabal,
"and hath kept ^"^ hia servant
frrtm 0V1I • and the evU-dolns of Nabal hsth
irom evil . ,or the L0M> halh retarned the
^^^^ S'W?fiii upon his own head.
And David sent and 'S^^SSTSlS*
Abigail, to take her to him to
wife. *° And when the servants
of David were come to Abigail
to Carmel, they spake unto her,
saying, David •^ sent us unto
thee, to take thee to him to wife.
*' And she arose, *and bowed
herself ^ her face to the earth,
and said. Behold, w"u3'ne''SS3'SSd''6.
a servant to wash the feet of
the servants of my lord. *^ And
Abigail hasted, and arose, and
rode upon an ass, with five
damsels of here that ^^J'^tr
her ; and she went after the
messengere of David, and be-
came his wife. ^ David also
took Ahinoam of * Jezreel ; 'and
they w^?rX) both of them his
wives. ** ^°7 Saul had given
Michal his daughter, David's
wife, to f'^[] the son of Laish,
which was of GAllim.
j^ ^ '"And the Ziphites came
20 unto Saul to Gibeah, say-
ing. Doth not David hide
himself in the hill of Hachilah,
which is before 'i^h^„'' ? " Then
Saul arose, and went down to
'the wilderness of Ziph, having
'three thousand chosen men of
Israel with him, to seek David
in the wilderness of Ziph. ^ And
Saul pitched in the hill of Hachi-
lah, which is before '15S,» by
the way. But David abode in
the wilderness, and he saw that
Saul came after him into the
wilderness. * David therefore
sent out spies, and understood
that Saul was come X ^e^eS?
' And David arose, and came
to the place where Saul had
a Ter. 96, SS,
a.
i ch. 14, W
& 17. H.
a8am.2.8.
el Kin. 2.
M.
Cp. Pi. T. I«
* Enk. 17. ID.
<2Cii.aofg.
as.
• oh. 17. 20.
/S8U1.S.U
13. 3>
* laio
A 18.32.
1 Chr. 2. It.
ffOp, Jodg.
kOiikBDtb
2.10.
yCp.ch.24.
4,18.
AJcab.15.
M.
lch.Z7. >
&aaa.
asam.zi
lOht.8.1.
m oh. 2S. U.
8m Pi. 84.
n Ter. 11, 16,
21.
ch. 24. ■, 1«.
Cp.t8un.
1.16.
oCp.Bath
S.UL
II Op. oh. 25.
38.
4^S^*
* Dent. SI. 14.
r oh. 31. 6.
■ eh. S3. 14.
(ch.24.a
Itch. 24. 6.
waen.2.21
AI6.U.
pitched: and David beheld the
place where Saul lay, and 'Ab-
ner the son of Ner, the captain
of his host: and Saul lay ^^
''^•*''to?t'ttencir*°°* and the people
pitched round about him. "Then
answered David and said to
Ahimelech the Hittite, and to
•^Abishai the son of Zeruiah,
brother to Joab, saying, 'Who
will go doMm with me to Saul to
the camp? And Abishai said,
I will go down with thee. ' So
D&vid and Abishai came to the
Ole by night: and, behold,
lay sleeping within "the
*'"*~1'r^S?hTrd'^'^"' his spear stuck
in the ground *at his ,£S^;»SSt
Abner and the people lay round
about him. ^ Then said Abishai
to David, ^God hath 'delivered
"" thine enemy into thine hand
this day: now therefore let me
smite him, I pray thee, with the
spear even to the earth at '"'•oS~^
and I will not smite him the
second time. " And David said
to Abishai, Destroy him not:
for who can ^^.^ forth his hand
"against the Lord's anointed,
and be guiltless? ^° ^jJid^J
fortSi^ote. "As the Lord liveth,
^the Lord shall smite him; 'or
^his day shall come to die; ''or
he shaU %^ into battle, and
r Irish. " "The Lord forbid that
should .^^ forth mine hand
a^inst the Lord's anointed:
boh' £SJ IS^ Jaf rS.Si'Sow the spear
that is "at his tSSfe. and the
cruse of water, and let tis go.
'^ So David took the spear and
the cruse of water from Saul's
taStor! and they ^t them away,
and no man saw it, nor knew it,
neither ^^^ikVS^: for they were
all asleep; because "a deep sleep
from the Lord was fyJlen upon
. R.V._ > In3 8aiii.>.15,i>M(M.
•Or,«<a<r
A.V.
> Or, J—Mman 8eech.9XU. >0r, tiiaMl pIoM Sea ch. SS. X!. 'Or. barrieada
Heb. at Aer/Nt t PkoJIM, 3 Smm. a. U. {Or, wMH ■/»<• arrriaett. I Heh. An! Hp.
398
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 26, v. 12]
I. SAMUEL
[Chap. 27, v. 3
tliem. ■"' Then David went over
to the other side, and stood on
the top of """.rhiu^ afiw off; a
great space being between them:
^ and David cried to the people,
and to Abner the son of Ner,
saying, Answerest thou not> Ab-
ner ? Then Abner answered and
said, Who art thou that criest to
the king? ^^ And David said to
Abner, Art not thou a valiant
man ? and who is like to thee in
Israel ? wherefore then hast thou
not kept "^ °"' thy lord the
king? for there came one of the
people in to destroy the king
thy lord. ^^ This thing is not
good that thou hast done. "As
the Lord liveth, ye are "''worthy
to die, because ye have not kept
""^ °^ your JjJ^r, the Lord's
anointed. And ntw «e where
the king's spear is, and the
cruse of water that was 'at his
iSSSi. "And Saul knew David's
voice, and saidj-Ts this thy voice,
my son David ? And David said,
It is my voice, my lord, 0 king.
^ And he said, ''Wherefore doth
my lord thu pursue after his
B^rant? for what have I done?
or what evil is in mine hand?
^ Now therefore, I pray thee,
let my lord the king hear the
words of his servant. If 'thS*
**fc«S've'"* stirred thee up
against me, let him '^'accept an
offering : but if JltX the children
of men, cursed be they before
the Lord; ■'for they have driven
me out this day "^^Mw'SSig'^'''
^ 'the inheritance of tne Lord,
saying. Go, serve other gods.
"" Now therefore, let not my
blood fell to the earth •"2&o*5"
the ""Sr" of the Lord: for the
king of Israel is come out to
seek '"a flea, as when one doth
■ ch. IS. M,
Oi cb. 14. IT,
k Cp. P«. 7. 1
Alan.
e Ter. 10.
dch. Sa 51
ixott. for mK.).
2 Ham. 12. S
Img. for mg.).
Cp. 1 Kin. 2 as
(mg. for mg.).
< TW. 7, IL
/cll.a4.M.
pOp. G«ii.
>9L98.
Ach.a4.*,
11.
< a<n. a 21
(for mg.).
Lot. 20.11
(for mg.).
yCp.Pi.
120.5.
Cp.lt8uLia
IS.
I 2 gun. 14,
la
*20l1>
*2i. a.
m ch. ai. 10.
Cp.lKln.2.
n.
KgMCh.
2s.a.
ooli.a4>i4.
hunt a mrbridge in the moun-
tains. 21 Then said Saul, "I
have sinned: return, my son
David: for I will no more do
thee harm, because my ^JSi was
precious in thine eyes this day:
behold, I have played the fool,
and have erred exceedingly.
^ And David answered and said.
Behold 'the '^'ii',^} iS^dlT one
of the young men come over and
feteh it '^^Tind^^e Lord ohau render
to every man his righteousness
and his faithfulness: ">»^^l^ -
the Lord delivered thee into my
hand )S^i.'SSt I would not .tSSj.h
forth mine hand against the
Lord's anointed. '^^And, be-
hold, as thy life was much set
by this day in mine eyes, so let
my life be much set by in the
eyes of the Lord, and let him
deliver me out of all tribula-
tion. ^ Then Saul said to
David, Blessed be thou, my
son I^vid: thou shalt both do
grSlfA'Jii., and J^iJ^ri?m 'prevail
So David went on his way, and
Saul returned to his place.
'' And David said in his
2*7 heart, I shall now 'perish
• one day by the hand of
Saul: there is nothing better
for me than that I should qwednr
escape into the land of the Phi-
listines; and Saul shall despair
of me, to seek me any more in
'^^r^'" of Israel: so shall I
escape out of his hand. ' And
David arose, and be pS'Ssed %ltt'
""Jrith^ *tbe six hundred men that
were with glS- "unto i^X the
son of Maoch, king ofGath,
^ And David dwelt with Achish
at Gath, he and his men, every
man with his household, even
David with "his two wives,
Ahinoam the Jezreelitess, and
' Or.hoMiMaAarote
< The Sept. bM, mr W*'
ItV. > BolLioMa/ilaaM. < Bob. otmO.
-' lia.tlWMiv'iipw.
A.V. •Bob. (k«*>M</(tMA. IHeb. tnuO. t Bob. dMHaf. I Bob. to
> Anotbor
399
Digitized by NjOOQIC
Chap. 27, v. 3]
I. SAMUEL
[Chap. 28, v. 8
Abigail the Carmelitess, Nabal's
wife. * And it was told Saul
that David was fled to Gath:
and he sought no more again
for him.
• And David said unto Achish,
If ?"!.« Mw found grace m thine
eyes, let them give me a place
in ""wme'toTO"** m the 'country,
that I may dwell there : for why
should thy servant dwell in the
royal city with thee? ^ Then
Achish gave him 'Ziklag that
day: wherefore Ziklag pertain-
eth unto the kings of Judah
unto this day.
' ''And 'the """"^^l^" ^^ that
David dwelt in the 'country of
the Philistines was 'a full year
and four month& ^ And David
'and his men went up, and
"^^Hm^" 'the Geshurites, and
^the tg^rtwli, and *the Amalekites :
for those nations were of oia the
inhabitants of the land, '""'"' "•"
of old. mgg ^^Qy goest to Shur, even
unto the land of Egypt ' And
David smote the laiia, and *Xm
neither man nor woman alive,
and took away the sheep, and
the oxen, and the asses, and the
camels, and the gJSJl.' and "
returned, and came to Achish.
10 And Achish said, *»Whither
haveve'madea^SlJJSiK? And
David said, Against the SSSth of
Judah, and against the „„£ of
'the Jerahmeelites, and against
the Su"S of »the Kenites. '^ And
David saved neither man nor
woman alive, to bring ^tZ' *o
Gath, saying. Lest they shoidd
tell on us, saying. So did David,
and so •'^1??" his manner all the
while he "'SweulSh' in the 'country
of the Philistines. '* And Achish
believed David, saying, He hath
made his people brael 'utterly
a Cp.oh.
SSL I.
6 Sec Gen.
8S.U.
ifCpiCh.
2S.3.
(Oh. 25.1.
/ch. I. la.
g 8e« 1 Chr.
ch. 12.
A Cp. Ex.22.
18
t Lot. IB. «
h I>eat I& 10,
IL
<J<ldl.l3.S.
iCv.Jctb.
i&io
*juds.i.aL
tCjLoh. IS.
7,&
iJoah.iB.u.
mSeeoh.
15.7.
nch.81. L
OT«r. 1&
ch. \A.XI.
p Nmn. 12. &
gCp.Iiz.28.
ao
i Num. 27. ill
k Dent as. t.
rCp.ch.2a
37.
• ClklChr.
la li
ich.aaa;
NBee Jud^
I. M.
vjMh. 17.
IL
PLSaiO:
BiKiiLaa
w
&2S.HL
2 Chr. I& 9
«SS.S.
xCn, Daat.
laia
to abhor him ; therefore he shall
be my servant for ever.
Q ^ And it came to pass
25o in those days, "that the
Philistines gathered their
J^SSm together for warfare, to
fight with Israel And Achish
said unto David, Know thou
assuredly, that thou shalt go
out with me "totltu^ thou and
thy men. * And IHivid said to
Achish, '^tS^'g," thou shalt know
what thy servant S^ do. And
Achish said to David, Therefore
will I make thee keeper of mine
head for ever.
' Now "Samuel was dead, and
all Israel had lamented him, and
buried him -^in Ramah, even in
his own city. And Saul had put
away ^ those that had famiUar
spirits, and the wizards, out of
the land. * And the Philistines
gathered themselves together,
and came and pitched 'in Shu-
nem: and Saul gathered all
Israel together, and they pitched
"in Gilboa. * And when Saul
saw the host of the Philistines,
he was afraid, and his heart
^.Ttre'SSSJ: ^ And when Saul
mquired of the Lord, "the Lobd
answered him not, neither 'by
dreams, nor «by Urim, nor by
prophets. ^ Then said Sam
unto his servants, 'Seek me a
woman that hath a familiar
spirit, that I may go to her,
and inquire of her. And his
servants said to him, Behold,
there is a woman that hath a
fieuniliar spirit at 'En-dor. ^ And
Saul ^disguised himself, and put
on other raiment, and h?°went
and two men with him, and they
came to the woman by night:
and he said, T^'^S^'^'^
by the familiar spirit, and bring
R.V. ' U<lb.Mtd. • An(>Ui«rra><liii«ia,0i>r<l«.
IDcimtniUioritic*. Olhatimi, AgaiuMwIlom. 'Hah.
A.V. • Heb. tt<ni<mt«r<i/<lar«. i BA.tjmi9fdaf.
I HeK to atiMk.
* Somecoplefof the S«pt.baTC,/V«m fetom. *8oiaai»
lOr.OenauL t Ot, Did torn mol matt a road, *t.
400
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 28, v. 8]
I. SAMUEL
[Chap. 28, v. 25
me SgJw!°Xm I shall name unto
thee. ^ And the woman said
onto him, Behold, thou knowest
what Sanl hath done, 'how he
hath cat off those that have
familiar spirits, and the wizards,
out of the land: wherefore then
layest thoa a snare for my life,
to cause me to die ? ^° And
Saul sware to her by the Lord,
saying, 'Aa the Lord fiveth, there
shall no 'punishment happen to
thee for this thing. " Then said
the woman, Whom shall I bring
up unto Ihee? And he said.
Bring me up SamueL ^^ And
when the woman saw Samuel,
she cried with a loud voice: and
the woman spake to Saul, saying.
Why hast thou deceived me ? for
thou art SauL "^ And the king
said unto her, Be not afraid: for
what i^SSt thou? And the woman
said unto Saul, I '^l^^ SSS^'
out of the earth. ''* And he said
unto her, 'What form is he of?
And she said, An old man cometh
up; and he is covered ■''with a
JS^. And Saul perceived that
it was Samuel, and he Jt^^d with
his £ace to the groun(^ and b^wli
<^^ ^5 And Samuel said to
Saul, Wh^ hast thou disquieted
me, to bnng me up ? And Saul
answered, I am sore distressed;
for the Philistines make war
agiunst me, and ^God is departed
from me, and '^answereth me no
more, neither ♦by prophets, nor
by dreams: therefore I have
called thee, that thou mayest
make known unto me what I
shaUdo. ^«A''en«M"li.^S.* Where-
fore then dost thou ask of me,
seeing the Lord is departed from
thee,and 'is become thine •^^'SST?
" And the Lord hath *'&'}d'"
i"^' as he spake by »me: ^* •'the
tBe»m.$.
tSMRnth
au.
<i<fa.8I.L
«8«eJiids,
IX a.
/<:h.ls.V.
veh. ia.M
kiaiz.
kTCr.«.
<Ea!liu.4S.
90.
ydi.iB.a.
Lord hath rent the kingdom out
of thine hand, and ^en it to thy
neighbour, even to sSJwi '* "Be-
cause thou obeyedst not the voice
of the Lord, "'\Ti^SSiti^'^ his
fierce wrath upon Amalek, there-
fore hath the Lord done this
thing unto thee this day. ^^ More-
over the Lord wiU »eu'?S*L?iS
with thee into the hand of the
Philistines: and iS"^;^ shalt
thou ''and thy sons be vrith me:
the Lord .ji^i shall deliver the
host of Israel '^ into the hand
of the Philistines. 2° Then Saul
»feU straightway "' X^'^^'^
the earth, and was sore afraid,
because of the words of Samuel:
and there was no strength in
him ; for he had eaten no bread
all the day, nor all the night.
** And the woman came unto
Sanl, and saw that he was sore
troubled, and said unto him,
Behold, thine handmaid hath
"•"ota?^""'" thy voice, and 'I
have put my life in my hand,
and have hearkened unto thy
words which thou spakest unto
me. ^ Now therefore, I pray
thee, hearken thou ako unto
the voice of thine handmaid,
and let me set a morsel of bread
before thee ; and eat, that thou
mayest have strength, when thou
goest on thy way. ^^ But he re-
fused, and said, I will not eat.
But his servants, together with
the woman, "^m^f^^^him; and
he hearkened unto their voica
So he arose from the earth, and
sat upon the bed. ^ And the
woman had a 'V«* calf in the
house; and she hasted, and
killed }L' and ■'" took flour, and
kneaded it, and did bake un-
leavened bread thereof: ^ and
she brought it before Saul, and
II V. > Or, guat eoiM iqxm U« ■ Or, vodt
8oiB« aadeiit Mithoritles na4, don« tmto tkm.
A.V. •Hab.mallkMt/anM) t H«b. >y HU lumd afpmillf.
i Bcb.maa«*a««,«Ml/«n<>ilkU</WMHi^M««atari.
401
' TIm Sept. bu, <> oit M> ftdi 1/ Or M<gM<w.
> Or./brMiRMV.
Digitized by
• Or,diiM<nt<oM»>
I Hab. mintkand,
Google
Chap. 28, v. 25]
I. SAMUEL
[Chap. 30, v. 5
before his servants ; and they
did eat Then they rose up,
and went away that night
' "Now the Philistines
20 gathered together all their
^ SSm to »Aphek: and the
Israelites pitched bv '^" fountain
which is in "^JezreeL * And 'the
lords of the Philistines passed on
by hundreds, and by thousands :
bSt David and hia men passed
on in the JSSJSJd •'with AchisL
* Then said the princes of the
Philistines, What do these He-
brews /tcre? And Achish said
unto the princes of the Philis-
tines, Is not this David, the
servant of Saul the king of
Israel, which hath been with
me 'these dw o'^ these years,
^and I have found no fault in
him since he fell '™^ vnto me
unto this day? *|SJ 'the princes
of the Philistines were wroth
with him; and the princes of
the Philistines said unto him.
Make thiirfX* return, that he
may go ^1^ *to his place Jfifc"
thou hast appointed him, and
let him not go down with us to
battle, "*lest in the battle he
•"g,"* an adversary to us: for
wherewith should ^^^^ re-
concile himself unto his ^^"i
should it not be with the heads
of these men? ^ Is not this
David, of whom they sang one
to another in dances, saying,
'Saul ^iy^ his thousands.
And David his ten thousands?
^ Then Achish called David, and
said unto him, gn^w| „ the Lord
liveth, thou hast been upright,
and ''thy going out and thy
coming m with me in the host
is good in my sight: for I have
not found evil in thee since the
day of thy coming unto me unto
this day : nevertheless 'the lords
h oh. 4. 1.
Jodi. 12.19.
eJn<l(.7. 1.
<tJ<ah.l7.
11,
« Joth. i& s.
/eh. 08. 1.1.
17,90
k ia97.
ACl>.lClir.
I2.1«,J3.
<Cl>.cb.
07.7.
^Op. Dan.
at.
keh.a7.«
I oh. 3a 4, 11.
m Op. oh. 14.
3L
HCK27. a.
CpkCh. 15.3,7.
• Tor. 14.
p oh. le. 7
*2I. 11.
aSooch.
aax.
rlBam.3.
U.
9 Kin. 18.27.
F>. 121.8.
• 8ooch.2S.
«^43.
favour thee not ' Wherefore
now return, and go in peace,
that thou ^displease not the
lords of the Philistines. ° And
David said unto Achish, But
what have I done? and what
hast thou found in thy servant
so long as I have been ^^^ thee
unto this day, that I may not go
"^ fight against the enemies of
my lord the king ? ^ And Achish
answered and said to David, I
know that thou art good in my
sight, 'as an angel of God : not-
withstanding 'the princes of the
Philistines have said, He shall
not go up with us to the battle.
^° Wherefore now rise up early
in the morning *with tS? ^SS^
"U^aitJ* that are come with thee :
and as soon as ye be up early in
the morning, and have light, de-
part " So David ISJ ,3S SS'kSS
"'«p'^'°' to depart in the morn-
ing, to return into the land of
the Philistines. And the Philis-
tines went up to ''JezreeL
^ And it came to pass,
OQ when David and his men
*^ were come to 'Ziklag on
the third day, that "the Amalek-
ifAS hnH 'made a raid opon ths Soath.
lies naa intaded tfie south,
and »'*» Ziklag, and ^ smitten
Ziklag, and burned it with fire ;
^ and had taken '*«"'™ the women
•■^„^ that were 'ffi'k^'^VSe'JJSS?
£r4i&',^T or.iat but carried
them ,°^'y. and went on their way.
3 iudgwhei. jjavid and his men
came to the city, „d, behold, it
was burned vrith fife ; and their
wives, and their sons, and their
daughters, were taken captives.
* Then David and the people
that were with him lifted up
their voice and wept, until they
had no more power to weep.
^ And David's 'two wives were
taken captives, Ahinoam the
* Hob. Ouni art iwl tmd is Ike eroo o/M< Utrit.
t Bob.<loM(«>ilteA««lM</<lk<lor<la
402
i Hob.6«/)>r«(
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 30, v. 5]
I. SAMUEL
[Chap. 30, v. 22
Jezreelitess, and Abigail the wife
of Nabal the Carmeute. ^ And
David was greatly distr^sed ;
for the people spake ''of stoning
him, becaose the soul of all the
people was 'grieved, every man
for his sons and for his daughters:
but David "S^^^ himself in
the Lord his God.
^ 'And David said to Abiathar
the priest, "'!»SSn°e{e^^i.'r* I prav
thee, bring me hi&er the epnod.
And Abiathar brought thither
the ephod to David. ^ 'And
David inquired ^ the Lord,
B^y^g, a^ I pursue after this
^^^ shall I overtake diem?
And he answered him, Pursue:
for thou shalt surely overtake
them, 'and •^*' without foil
recover att. ^ 80 David went,
he and *the six hundred men
that were with him, and came
to the brook Besor, where those
that were left behind stayed.
'•* But David pursued, he and
four hundred men: ■'for two
hundred SSS? behind, which were
so foint that they could not go
over the brook fe " Sd thev
found an Egyptian in the field,
and brought him to David, and
gave him bread, and he did eat ;
and thoT f"' ^"^ wster to drink : 12 an<1
ana iney ni»de Um drink irater : *"**
they gave him a piece of a cake
of figs, and two clusters of S!S!S!I
and when he had eaten, ''his
spirit came again to him: for
he had eaten no bread, nor
drunk any water, three days and
three nignts. ^^ And David said
unto him, To whom belongest
thou? and whence art thou?
And he said, I am a young man
of Egypt, servant to an Ama-
lekite; and my master left me,
because three days agone I fell
sick. ^ "We made „1iJ^on upon
atetxa.a.a
kia.18
kX).J,n.
IKin. I.a8,w,
1 Chr. la 17.
~ Enk.as.
^'
Zepta.2.&
17.4
t Num. 14. lOi
ectLaa.<,a;
dOp.<ii.
SS.&
<8moIl
22. la
/Op. 1 Chr.
■2.9.
9T«r.]&
kSiseeli.
2a. u.
inr.n.
kjwia. IS.
Op. oh. 14. 97.
U (for nig.).
MTV. 1.
the ISS& of "the Cherethites, and
upon tij^^ which belongeth to
Judah, and upon the fSSih of
Caleb; and we burned Zil:lag
with fire. '^ And David said to
li™> a^ thou bring me down to
thiSoJSSSiy? And he said, Swear
unto me by God, that thou wilt
neither kill me, nor deUver me
"■* into the hands of my master,
and I will bring thee down to
tWs»^y. '^ And when he had
brought him down, behold, they
were spread abroad ^^ all the
"S^ eating and drinking, and
^^S* 'because of all the great
spoil that they had taken out of
the land of the Philistines, and
out of the land of Judah. " And
David smote them from the twi-
light even unto the evening of
♦ me next day : and there escaped
not a man of them, save rour
hundred yoimg men, which rode
upon SS^I?, and fied. '» *And
David recovered all that the
Amalekites had carri^*5way: and
David rescued his two wives.
''" And there was nothing lack-
ing to them, neither small nor
great, neither sons nor daughters,
neither spoil, nor any thing that
they had taken to them : *I)avid
"^'er^alL 20 And David took
all the flocks and the herds,
which they drave before those
other cattle, and said, This is
David's spoiL '" And David
came to 'the two hundred men,
which were so foint that they
could not follow David, whom
^t'^^,'^ to abide 'at the
brook Besor: and they went
forth to meet David, and to
meet the people that were with
him : and when David came near
'to the people, he ''""saluted
them. ^Then answered all the
■ Or, ShoB I plant
A.V. ♦ H«b. Miter.
> Or, omliM > Or, aM • Or, (
t Hd>.(MriiiorT««. t Qr,a<iMl<
403
id Aem oftMr wii/vn
(tovCkqrdU.
Digitized by VjOOQ IC
Chap. 30, v. 22]
I. SAMUEL
Tricked men and '"men of Belial,
of * those that went with David,
and said. Because they went not
with us, we will not give them
^^ of the spoil that we have
recovered, save to every man
his wife and his children, that
they may lead them away, and
defMurt ^^ Then said David, Ye
shall not do so, my brethren,
with that which the Lord hath
given ""'** us, who hath preserved
us, and delivered the o^SSiy t^at
came against us into ourhand.
** ^S? who will hearken unto you
in this matter? iSl' as his "^S? is
that goeth down to the battle,
so shall his '^ be that tarrieth
by the stuff: they shall "^
alike. ^ And it was so from
that day ^ forward, that he made
it a statute and an ordinance for
gJ^^ unto this day.
^' And when David came to
2jiklag, he sent of the spoil unto
the elders of Judah, even to his
friends, saying, Behold a '''pre-
sent for you of the spoil of the
enemies of the Lord ; ^"^ to them
which were in "•Beth-eL and to
them which were in "^S£ "'
*fe|S^ and to them which were
in 'j^r.' ^ and to them which
were in ^Aroer, and to them
which were in Siphmoth, and to
them which were in 'ISffiSSt'
^ and to them which were in
^1^ and to them which were in
the cities of 'the Jerahmeelites,
and to them which were in the
cities of 'the fSilS.' ^ and to
them which were in 'Honnab,
and to them which were in
(S^'^to^ and to them which were
in itS' *' and to them which
were in ^'Hebron, and to all the
E laces where David himself and
is men were wont to haunt.
aSaaDaot.
13. U
(for mg.).
5 For TOT.
1—11, we
lOblviai— tt
eeli.9S.<.
CP.S8UI1.I.
k2l. 12
dlChr.S.
n.
• OlLCh. 14.
ta.
/Op, a gam.
ffOp.JnAg.
k Oil. Nun.
81. n
kJoali.22.1,
(BaeJodg.
/Cli.18
I. M.
kChSBam.
1.10.
Z8aacb.2S.
(ms. tor mg.).
mOan. 28.
19.
8aa Jndfr I.
nC& Joah.
lasr
oJoab. 16.
4&
p Dent 2.91.
Joah. 13. M.
vJoah. IS.
tSaeJndg.
I.M.
IJodC. 1.17,
• Joah. 14.
13— IS.
Jndic 1. 10.
a8aiB.2.1— <.
aCpklSam.
I. n.
wCpi Jndfr
M.a,M
xCp^ eh.
21. a.
31
[Chap. 31, v. 10
^ *Now the Philistines
fought against Israel: and
the men of Israel fled from
before the Philistines, and fell
down ''slain 'in mount GUboa.
^ And the Philistines followed
hard upon Said and upon his
sons; and the Philistines slew
''Jonathan, and '*Abinadal^ and
"lJ?J?ctSS'uil"8SK t^ * -^Aiid the
battle went sore against Saul,
and the ii archers "^S^^ him ; and
he was ''~^i;S!4";^dSJ "^ of the
archers. * "Then said Saul JSo
his armourbearer, Draw thy
sword, and thrust me throum
therewith; lest these ^uncir-
cumcised come and thrust me
through, and 'ttabuse me. But
his armourbearer would not ; ■'for
he was sore afraid. Therefore
Saul took ^^ sword, *and fell
upon it. ' And when his armour-
bearer saw that Saul was dead,
be }&"TiKiriM upon his sword, and
died with him. ' So Saul died,
and his three sons, and his
armourbearer, and all his men,
that same day together. ^ And
when the men of £rael that were
on the other side of the valley,
and they that were „» thS*otSi Mf,
Jordan, saw that the men of
Israel fled, and that Saul and his
sons were dead, they forsook the
cities, and fled; and the Philis-
tines came and dwelt in them.
" And it came to pass on the
morrow, when the Philistines
came to strip the slain, that
they found Said and his three
sons fidlen in mount Gilboa.
° And they cut off his head, and
stripped off his armour, and sent
into the land of the Philistines
round about, "to ^^JfeffiSTJ""**'
the house of their idols, and
the people. ^° And *they
to
amons
Or, ham /alow • That la. itorlUtManat.
• Or, w(ntm^^d ■ In eh. 14. t>, UuL
UaK mam. t Hetx ami forward.
" Utk/muidkhH. tt Or, awdk nw
* Hah. blMataff. * Aooordiag to many MS8. and Tetaiona.
' Or, mcdkt a motk o/ma
t Hab. blmiiig. I Or,
404
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 31, v. 10] I. SAMUEL— II. SAMUEL [Chap, i, v. 12
pat his armour in the hocae of
"" Ashtaroth : and they fastened
his body to the wall of ''Beth-
shan. ^^ 'And when the in-
habitants of Jabesh-gUead heard
«""»?•;« "^ that which the Philis-
tines had done to US}-, " -^all the
valiant men arose, and went all
a S09 Jndti.
2.U
tJofh. 17.11.
c 2 8U1. ai.
lOL
8eech.ll.I— II.
d Op. a Chr.
iai«A2i.u
k Jer. 34. S.
• a8un.ai.
U,14
/I Sun. 2.
*-7.
sen oh. 22.6.
kCixOgn.
saia
night, and took the body of Saul
and the bodies of his sons from
the wall of iSSUfeS' and *!■«' came
to Jabesh, ''and burnt them
there. ^' And they took their
bones, 'and buried them under
'"" *rSi'a^at^ ^ Jabesh, and
^fasted seven days.
THE SECOND BOOK OF
SAMUEL.
[vl.F.] , OTHERWISE GALLED, THE SECOND BOOK OF THE KINGS.
■• ^w it came to pass after
I the death of Saul, when
David was returned "from
the slaughter of the Amalekites,
and David had abode two days
in Ziklag; ' it came even to pass
on the third day, that, behold,
^a man came out of the camp
from Saul 'with his clothes rent,
and earth upon his head: and
so it was, when he came to
David, tiiat 'he fell to the earth,
and did obeisance. ^ And David
said unto him, From whence
comest thou ? And he said unto
him. Out of the camp of Israel
am I escaped. * And David
said unto him, t'How went the
matter? I pray thee, tell me.
And he answered, ThJf'he people
are fled from the battle, and
many of the people also are
Mien and dead; and Saul and
Jonathan his son are dead also.
* And David said unto the young
man that told him. How knowest
thou that Saul and Jonathan his
son be dead? ^ And the young
man that told him said, -^As I
happened by chance upon mount
a 800 1 Sam.
aai7— aoL
!> oh. 4. 10.
eSMjooh.
7.6.
d Cp. Jade.
/CplSKIb.
II. U.
vC|>.l8uii.
4.16,
k ch. I& 31.
Cp. ch. 8. SL
Soe Joah. 7. 6.
iCpkOh. a
i For Tor.
6—10, «e«
1 Bam. ai. 1-4
* I Chr. la
1-6.
Gilboa, behold, Saul leaned upon
his spear; and, lo, the chariots
and "* horsemen followed hard
after him. '^ And when he looked
behind him, he saw me, and called
unto me. And I answered, 'Here
am I. ° And he said unto me.
Who art thou ? And I answered
him, I am an Amalekite. » ^.^
said unto me'^m, "Stand, I pray
thee, 'SfSn' me, and slay Z.\ for
uugUiBii ti come npon me, "^^
cause my life is yet whole in me.
I stood '^^0 h
him, and slew
'°So
him, because I was sure that he
could not live after that he was
fallen: ■''and I took the crovm
that was upon his head, and the
bracelet that was on his arm,
and have brought them hither
unto my lord. '" Then David
took hold on his clothes, and
*rent them; and likewise all
the men that were with him:
^^ and they mourned, and wept,
*and fested until even, for Saul,
and for Jonathan his son, and
for the people of the Lord, and
for the house of Israel ; because
they were fallen by the sword.
A.V. * Or, eomeemmfihtm.
tmh wiiU r«i eoai Mndtrm wo, tMat my, <t«.
av. ' Or, oi«p
« Heb, Whal tKU, <tc
• Or, inddiMM
t Heb. JB«kol<tfM.
I Or, my eo9t tifmaO, or, my
406
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. 13]
II. SAMUEL
[Chap. 2, v. 5
^' And David said unto the young
man that told him, Whence art
thou? And he answered, I am
the son of a stranger, an Ama-
lekite. ''* And David said unto
him. How wast thou not *afraid
to rtreteh forth thine hand to
destroy **the Lord's anointed?
'^ And 'David called one of the
young men, and said. Go near,
and fall upon him. And he
smote him that he died. ^^ And
David said unto him, <'Thy blood
be upon thy head; for thy mouth
hath testified against thee, say-
ing, I have slain ""the Lord's
anointed.
" And David 'lamented Mrith
this lamentation over Saul and
over Jonathan his son: ''^ ,53fo
he bade them teach the children
of Judah the "S^ 0/ ihe bow:
behold, it is written in *the
book 'of y^n
"TTS'iJte^f'fSa is slain upon
thy iiigh glS^S!
'How are the mighty fiidlenl
""•Tell it not in Gath,
"Publish it not in the streets
f.f Ashkelon .
"^ Askelon j
^Lest the daughters of the
Philistines rejoice,
Lest the daughters of 'the
uncircumcised triumpL
^ »Ye mountains of Gillx)a,
Let there be no j,,. „,?the "w ««« be
Sis. upon you, ""^ fields of
offerings:
For there the shield of the
mighty ^ 'vilely cast away,
The shield of Saul, „tkaunhh»hM
*not !«„, "anointed with oiL
*^From the blood of the slain,
from the fat of the mighty,
'The bow of Jonathan turned
not back,
And the sword of Saul re-
turned not empty.
aOp. J«r.
4.1*
k Hall. I. 8.
6Cp. 1 Sam.
34. (,10
kax.i.
14.1a.
dSeelSam.
12. &
lcli.4.10.
/CpiEwk.
10.11.
JkJodi.2.I»
k 1 Kin. 2. as,
k Matt. 27. K
kym.a.
i Cp. ch. 8.
B
*>Clir.s&9ft.
i8«lBaiii.
la 1,3.
kjoah. la
I Ter. a, tl.
m MIc I. IOl
n Seal Sun.
22. 10.
oCiklSam.
Sl.t
k Ajnot 3. Si
p Cp. Ex. IS.
K
*Jailf.li.M.
«8ee Jodf.
■4.1.
rSaaJMh.
14.13.
«l8ain.8l.l.
(Seel Sam.
ZS.42,43.
« I Sam. 27.
1,3
*aai.
See I Chr. 12.
i-at
KOP.IE
■a L
*Cr1J
■a 4.
^ Saul and Jonathan were lovely
and 'pleasant in their lives,
And in their death they were
not^^SSSf
They were "swifter than eagles.
They were "stronger than lions.
''^Ye daughters of Israel, weep
over Saul,
Who clothed you in ,,^'^a,
•deUeatelT,
other deligbU,
•niVho put on ornaments of gold
upon your apparel
^ *How are the mighty fellen in
the midst of the battle I
*Jonathan U alain upon thr
O Jonathan, thou, vxut H'aiU in thine
high places.
'^I am distressed for thee, my
brother Jonathan:
Very pleasant hast thou been
unto me:
■^Thy love to me was wonder-
ful.
Passing the love of women.
"*How are the mighty fallen,
And the weapons of war
perished 1
^ And it came to pass after
2 tlus, that David "inquired of
the Lord, saying. Shall I go
up into any of the cities of
Judah? And the Lord said
unto him. Go up. And David
said. Whither shall I go up?
And he said. Unto 'Hebron.
^ So David went up thither, and
'his two wives also, Ahinoam the
Jezreelitess, and Abigail "n^.°'
^".Jf the CarmeUte. « And -his
men that were with him did
David bring up, every man with
his household: and they dwelt
in the cities of Hebron. * And
the men of Judah came, and
there they anointed David "'king
over the house of JudaL
And they told David, saying,
n^OM men of Jabesh-gilead were
they that buried SauL ^ And
R.V. ■ Or, nb (/priftl
• Or, O Jtmalhan, alaia <c.
•Ot, n««aaaU« >OT,ii«iae<l
A.V. • Or, o/ (lU iprieU.
406
* Or, aa of ana not tmotntod
t Or,>mel.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, y. 5]
II. SAMUEL
[Chap. 2, v. 23
David sent messengers unto the
men of Jabesh-gilead, and said
unto tiiem, "Blessed be ye of the
LoBD, that ye have shewed this
kindness wito your lord, even
unto Saul, and nave buried him.
® And now the Lord shew kind-
ness and truth imto you: and
I also will requite you this kind-
ness, because ye have done this
thing. 7 ^S^f^^ let your
hands be ^nSSed, and "be ye
valiant: for ^^i„^i is dead,
and also the house of Judah
have anointed me king over
them.
° ?St 'Abner the son of Ner,
captain of ^Saul's host, "^ui^*"
'^Ish-boeheth the son of Saul,
and brought him over to 'Maha-
nium; ^ and ^ made him king
over Gilead, and over the *Ashur-
ites, and over Jezreel, and over
Ephraim, and over Benjamin,
and over all Israel ^° fife"*,*^
Saul's son was forty years old
when he began to reign over
Israel, and ^' reigned two ^^]
Bat the house of Judaii followed
David. " •'And the Hime that
David was king in Hebron over
'the house of Judah was seven
yean and six months.
^ And Abner the son of Ner,
and the servants of Ish-bosheth
the son of Saul, went out from
Mahanaim to Gibeon. ^^ And
Joab the son of Zeruiah, and
the servants of David, went out,
and met i^Sa by *the pool of
S!b«£; and they sat down, the
one on the one side of the pool,
and the other on the other side
tX the pool ^ And Abner said
to Joab, Let the young am
^ 'Sir'^SS^'^ and play before us.
And Joab said. Let them arise.
aSMBath
2.90:
MChr.2.1<.
Cp. ISun.
2&«.
el Bam. 14.
n
dCit.eb.22.
34
ft 1 Chr. 12. 8
&PL lass
ft s. of a 2. 17
ft 8. 14
ft Uab. a 19.
4See Jo«h.
laai.
'^ Then tte arose and went over
/ch. 8. r.
1 kin. 2. 11.
kCp,J«t.
41.12.
ich.aZ7
ft4.6
ft 2a 10.
V.n nnmber;
"J number
twelve 'Si Bemamin,
whkh'SU to Ish-bosheth the
son of Saul, and twelve of the
servants of David. '' And they
caught every one his fellow by
the head, and thrust his sword in
his fellow's side; so they fell down
together: wherefore that place
was called '"Helkath-hazzurim,
which is in Gibeon. '^ And
the hatOe wan very sore, that r\a^7 • anA
there ma a very «ore battle W"*" oay , auu
Abner was beaten, and the men
of Israel, before the servants of
David. 18 And theri''Vere Hhree
sons of Zeruiah "*" there, Joab,
and Abishai, and Asahel: and
Asabel was ""as light 'tof foot
'"as a wild roe. '^ And Asahel
pursued after Abner; and in
going he turned not to the
right hand nor to the left '•from
following Abner. ^o Then Abner
looked oehind him, and said,
^ArtA'^ Asahel? And he an-
swered, ^\ ^n^ 21 j^(j Abner
said to him. Turn thee aside to
thy right hand or to thy left,
and lay thee hold on one of the
voung men, and take thee his
armour. But Asahel would
not turn aside from following of
him. ^ And Abner said again
to Asahel, Turn thee a^ide from
following me: wherefore should
I smite thee to the ground? how
then should I hold up my face
to Joab thy brother? ^ How-
beit he refused to turn aside:
wherefore Abner with the hinder
end of the spear smote him „'^S'„
the 4nh"?}», that the spear came
out behind him; and he fell
down there, and died in the
same place: and it came to
pass, that as many as came to
the place where Asahel fell down
R.V. lIniaa.i.tt,t.tt,gllibaaL "The Valsate and BTriac hare, (AMkaHlu. ' Urh. Otm bfeOtr. •Thatia,
tktlUd tflU tkmrp kmtm. • Htb.—mti>/aitntMUtatitrt%nl*eJUU. • Or. ftwa gi» Jnilf. 14. U.
A.V. • H<b. i€fllm ««u tfwabmr. t Heb. Ikt haH «M* waa SattTM. > Or, .BiMaal. , I Hcb. niontn- o/daya.
lUAlktmlttMtr. —rtaHi,ntJlt>dqfatT<mtmfm. n Mcb. ^Wa/aet tt Hab. •aoMC/'MarauUMiate
ttajMd. Ull»»>./ttma/ltrAimlr. 'Or.qwO.
407
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 23]
II. SAMUEL
[Chap. 3, v. 12
and died stood stilL «* ?^b"'~w
and Abishai pursued after Abner:
and the sun went down when they
were come to the hill of Ammah,
that lieth before Giah by the way
of the wilderness of Gibeon.
*** And the children of Benjamin
gathered themselves together
after Abner, and became one
^*; and stood on the top of an
hill 2« Then Abner called to
Joab, and said. Shall the sword
devour for ever? knowest thou
not that it will be bitterness in
the latter end ? how long shall it
be then, ere thou bid the people
return from following then- bre-
thren? " And Joab said, As
God liveth, !f/iS?'{h'S?U?{ spoken,
surely then '*in the morning the
people had tgone Sn^^'oS'fJJ.m
IXwSk' his brother. 2a ^ jo^b
blew ^ trumpet, and all the
people stood still, and pursued
after Israel no more, neither
fought they any more. ^ And
Abner and his men ^ff^d aU that
night through 'the ^pT£^' and ""'^
passed over Jordan, and went
through all Bithron,and they came
to ^Mahanaim. '° And Joab re-
turned from following Abner:
and when he had garnered all
the people together, there lacked
of David's servants nineteen men
and AsaheL ^ But the servants
of David had smitten of Ben-
jamin, and of Abner's men, ao
that three hundred and three-
score men died. ^^ And tiiey
took up Asahel, and buried him
in the sepulchre of his father,
which was in Beth-lehem. And
Joab and his men went all night,
an<1 ^* ^y bnke upon them at Hebron.
«»"»* they came to Hebron at break of day.
^ Now there was long war
Q between the house of Saul
^ and the house of David:
KJ David waxed stronger and
aForver.
1 Ctar. 8. 1— I.
»I8i
dch. laLsr,
a
dch. I4.1B
k IS.8.
Cp-lBun.
27.8.
< 1 Kin. I. S.
/Ter.M.
" PrOT. IT.
^
ff ch.21.1
la
k Cp. ch. IS.
iBesDeuk
I. 1.
ySwlSam.
17.43.
tTer. 8.
SMjOfta. 13.
iTer. 95.
Bee Ktith 1. 17.
ml Bun. IS.
* ia.1,19
km.ti.
1 Cfal. 12. 33.
Mch. 17.11
*a4.%is.
Jiidf.2ai.
ll)ain.&«).
l]Un.4sSg.
B.V.
> n«b./rom U< nwmiiv. ' Ot, llmMi kimttif itmtg fur
A.V, * Heb./rvni(Ae morning. tOr.poiMi
stronger, ^ the house of Saul
wax^ weaker and weaker.
* "And unto David were sons
bom in Hebron: and his first-
born was Amnon, of ^Ahinoam
the Jezreelitess ; ^ and his second,
»Chileab, of 'Abigail the wife of
Nabal the Carmelite; and the
third, Absalom the son of Maacah
"the daughter of Talmai king of
''Geshur ; * and the fourth, ' Ado-
nijah the son of Haggith; and
the fifth, Shephatiah the son of
Abital ; ° and the sixth, Ithream,
% Eglah David's wife. These
were bom to David in Hebron.
°And it came to pass, while
there was war between the house
of Saul and the house of David,
that Abner 'made himself strong
,^, the house of SauL ' Si SaiS
had a concubine, whose name
was ''Eizpah, the daughter of
Aiah: and Ish-boaheth said to
Abner, *Wherefore hast thou
gone in unto my father's con-
cubine? ® Then was Abner very
wroth for the words of Ish-
boshetk and said, Am I -'a dog's
head that belongeth to Judahr Thia day do
head, which against Judah do afaew
i5n*«'toiV'1l^ onto the house of
Saul thy father, to his brethren,
and to his friends, and have not
delivered thee into the hand of
David, "Saf thou chargest me
•to" day with 'a fault concerning
ih\a wMnin. 8 'God do so *_ AV>r»oi.
MUb womanf So do God ^ ADUCr,
and more also, „^j^ "as the
LoBD hath sworn to David,
' e?eS°io*i'do" to him; '0 to trans-
late the kingdom from the house
of Saul, and to set up the throne
of David over Israel and over
Judah, "from Dan even to Beer-
sheba. ^^ And he could not
answer Abner "^id iSli because
he feared him.
^2 And Abner sent messengers
to David 'on his behalf, saying,
> Or, Uu/mUi^lhitmmim
I. I Or, Jkmi4l, I On. a L
408
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 3, t. 12]
II. SAMUEL
[Chap. 3, v. 29
THiose is the land ? saying also,
Make thy league with me, and,
behold, my hand shall be with
thee, to bring about all Israel
unto thee. ^^ And he said, Well ;
I will make a league with thee:
but one thing I require of thee,
*that ia, x^S shalt not see my
fisuse, except thou first bring
«Michal Saul's daughter, when
thou comest to see my fiu%.
^ And Darid sent messengers
to lah-bosheth Saul's son, say-
ing. Deliver me my wife Micluu,
'whom I betn>th«d f» «,„ f„- -,.
which I wpooMd w me lor an
hundred foreskins of the Philis-
tines. ^ And Ish-bosheth sent,
and took her from her husband,
even from t'^jiid the son of LaisL
''B And her husband went with
bar, weepliiz u be went, and foUowad !,»- f »
her ti&mg weeping behind ^er TO
'Bahnrim. Then said Abner
unto him, Go, "SSS' 15?d he re-
turned.
" And Abner had communi-
cation with the elders of IsraeL
aairincr JL» times i««tjre songht for Davla
"*y"^ te aongbt for David fin tlmei put
to be king over you: ■■* now
then do it: 'for the Lord hath
spoken of David, saying, By the
hand of my servant David I will
save my people Israel out of the
hand of the Philistines, and out
of the hand of all their enemies.
'** And Abner also spake in the
ean of *Beqjamin: and Abner
went also to speak in the ears
of David in Hebron all that
seoned good to Israel, and
tiMt nenMd r>od ^ the whole house
of Beigamin. ^ So Abner came
to David to Hebron, and twenty
men with him. And David made
Abner and the men that were
with him a feast ^ And Abner
said unto David, I will arise and
go, uid 'win gather all Israel
onto my lord the king, that
kCpLOsn.
4a. <.
tit
491
<il8
<<b. ia.t.
* 17. u
kiftic.
llUn.2.a,
/SmIC
g 8m T«r. a
kCp.lOlit.
12. Sl
<IKin.9.>,
»
i^p.<:h.3a>.t,
10.
/Saeeh.
2.SL
tSMoh.
I.M.
Inr. 13.
nlar. I&>.
they may make a "^|^' with
thee, and that thou mayest
•reign over aU that tiffiS TbSiri
desireth. And David sent Abner
away; and he went in peace.
^ And, behold, the servants
of David and Joab came from
p»r^,i°?'Vroop. and brought in a
great spou with them: but
Abner was not with David in
Hebron; for he had sent him
away, and he was gone in peace.
23 When Joab and all the host
that was with him were come,
they told Joab, saying, Abner
the son of Ner came to the king,
and he hath sent him away, and
he is gone in peace. ^ Then
Joab came to the king, and said.
What hast thou done? behold,
Abner came unto thee; why is
it that thou hast sent hun away,
and he is quite gone? ^ Thou
knowest Abner me son of Ner,
that he came to deceive thee,
and to know •'thy going out and
thy coming in, and to know all
that thou doest ^^ And when
Joab was come out from David,
he sent messengers after Abner,
" u?h"^ brought him J^^ from the
*well of Sirah : but David knew
it not. " And when Abner was
returned to Hebron, Joab took
him aside ^^ f-e^ni-J*' »' the gate
to speak with him 'quietly. *and
smote him there „ Ji? SJ fftk^'ri*.
that he died, for the blood of
Asahel his brother. ^ And after-
ward when David heard it, he
said, I and my kingdom are
guiltless before the Lord for
ever from the "blood of Abner
the son of Ner: ^ *let it '^t°SS°
the head of Joab, and "S° all his
father's house ; and let there not
♦♦fail from the house of Joab
'"one that hath an issue, or that
■Inlf
H.V. • u 1 BUU. ». U, PdM. > Beb. tt< trvop.
A.V. •H<b.«Ni4w_ ilUm.a,u,nam. t B*b.«(i<w<m<
I Or.pMCMMit. ^H«h.Moaib. H Heh. (• nrt <!/:
409
* Or, ct«ten«
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 3, v. 29]
II. SAMUEL
[Chap. 4, t. 8
is <*a leper, or that leaneth on a
Bta£^ or that fiedleth ^ the sword,
or that lacketh bread. ^ So
Joab and Abishai his brother
slew Abner, becanse ^he had
^gf their brother Asahel at
Gibeon in the battle.
^ And David said to Joab,
and to all the people that were
with him, ''Rend your clothes,
and 'gird you with sackcloth,
and mourn before Abner. And
king David Mm,e(^ followed the
*bier. *" And they buried Abner
in Hebron: and the king lifted
up his voice, and wept at the
grave of Abner; and all the
people wept. " And the king
'lamented ^ Abner, and said,
'^"SdAto" *"' 'as a fool dieth?
^Thy Iwnds were not bound,
nor thy feet put into fetters:
As a man falleth before
the ohlldran of Iniquity, lo dldit thon 1*11.
fwlokad men, to felleet thon.
And all the people wept again
over him. ^ And ,i,en all the
people came "to cause David to
eat SS? while it was yet '^A^^
yet
God I
David sware, saying, *£io o.S' to
me, and more also, if I taste
bread, or •SgJ else, 'till the
sun be down. ^ And all the
people took notice of it, and it
^pleased them: as whatsoever
the king did pleased all the
people. "' 1^ all the people
and all Israel understood that
day that it was not of the king
to slay Abner the son of Ner.
^ And the king said unto his
servants, Enow ye not that
there is a prince and a great
man fallen this day in Israel?
"* And I am this day 'weak,
though anointed king ; 'and
these men the sons of Zemiah
be too hard for me: 'the Lord
(oh. a. a.
tStn.A.4.
fa>Lis.r
jK.e.M.
dSeeJodl.
7.6.
«Oan.S7.84.
I Kin. 2a n.
lKiiLigil,aI.
/Joih. I&
«Cp.l8uB.
81.7.
kl(eli.ll.ai
fOieh. 1.17
kicEr.a&iB.
yoh.8.1,C.
tCi>.Eoele«.
2.M.
lob. IS. 1%
IX
mltan.sa
1, IL
llgMRlltll
1.17.
pCpLCh. I.
a.
flSeooh.
2.93.
rCpkch. IS.
10
*ia&
• ch.2.a.
Soe Drat. I. L
ICi>.P«.
28.4
SSmill.4.14.
rtuo, reward the JlS'Sflwi accord-
ing to his wickedness.
1 And when '•*■»'-»«»• Saul's
A JSa heard that Abner was
~ dead in Hebron, "his hands
^"^S^ feeble, and all the Israelites
were troubled. * And ^**««««*'
Saul's 2^ had two men that
were captains of bands: the
name of the one was Baanah,
and the name of the 'other Re-
chab, the sons of Rimmon *^
Beerothite, of the children of
Benjamin : (^for Beeroth also ^
reckoned to Benjamin: ^ 'and
the Beerothites fled *to Gittaim,
and '"we^ sojourners there un-
til this day.)
* aSI •'Jonathan, Saul's son,
had a son that was lame of his
feet He was five years old
when the tidings came of Saul
and Jonathan '"out of Jezreel,
and his nurse took him up, and
fled : and it came to pass, as she
made haste to flee, that he fell,
and became lame. And his name
was '"Mephibosheth.
'And the sons of Rimmon the
Beerothite, Rechab and Baanah,
went, and came about the heat
of the day to the house of Ish-
bosheth, •ihS'ur'Sn''IrbS' at nooa
® 'And they came thither into
the midst of the house, as though
they would have fetched wheat;
and they smote him undStoSSft&H*:
and Rechab and Baanah his
brother escaped. ^ ^^ when
they came into the house, " he
lay on his bed in his bed-
chjEtmber, ua they smote him,
and slew him, and beheaded
him, and took his head, and
went br the wmr of 'the Aimbab qII ni<vli«'
nt them swst Oniagh the nUin aU mgUb
"^ And they brought the head
of Ish-bosheth unto David to
R.V. > IiilCbr.s.S4,ft.«i,jr<HMaaI. "TbtSmLbtM, A»d,litltcld.tlitwomaKllKUttpHltKlu>r^l^lmmwm
lfk<il<,aw<M<<lwni<r(daMl>U|X; oiui IIW tnOna, Sadkol aad AooxiJt, ami priiilir teto (t< »m» >(>r,M<rta .
fgUkimffwkeat
A.V. •RihM. t BeKdkadrmt/iirftiiMr. 2 Heb. muvoodto IMrarM. I H«b. (mi«r. I Heh.
— Or, MerUhbtuL
410
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, v. 8]
II. SAMUEL
[Chap. 5, v. 13
Hebron, and said to the king,
Behold the head of Ish-boeheui
the son of Saul thme enemy,
'which sought thy life ; and the
Lord hath avenged my lord the
king this day of Saul, and of his
seed. ° And David answered
Rechab and Baanah his bro-
ther, the sons of Rimmon the
Beerothite, and said unto them,
■''As the Lord liveth, "who hath
redeemed mr soul out of all
adversity, '"' *when one told
me, saying, Behold, Saul is
dead, 'thinking to have brought
good tidings, ''I took hold of
Elm, and slew him in Ziklag,
which m* the mnurd I one him
t who 0>«i«M that I would h»Te 0Ten him a lewud
forhisg^Sg-, " How much more,
when wickad men have slain a
righteous person in his own
house upon his m? shall I not
UMBtfon now 'require his blood of
yoor hand, and take you away
from the earth ? ^^ Aiid David
commanded his young men, and
thev slew them, and cut off
tbeu: hands and their feet, and
hanged them up ^^' the pool
in Hebron. But they took the
head of Ish-bosheth, and buried
it "in the m^SSt. of Abner in
Hebron.
^ Then "came all the tribes
C of Israel to David unto
^ Hebron, and snake, saying,
Behold, 'we are thy bone and
thy flesh. ^ ^ liTm. past, when
Saul was king over us, ;{i,J^i5le
that leddest out and broughtest
in Israel : and the Lord said to
thee, 'Thou shalt feed my people
Israel, and thou shalt be .'^.^
over Israel ^ So all the elders
of Israel came to the king to
Helvon ; "and king David made
a ""SS^* ''"*1» *h«™ "* Hebron
a Jade II.
IL
18un.sa.u.
blSam. le.
10,11
&2S.1&
elKin.2.11.
1 Chr. S. 4
dob.2.U.
e F«rTer.
(-10, He
IChr. ll.4-«i
/8m Rath
a 13.
;lKiii.l.».
kJodf. la
IL
CpLJo«h.1S.>3
tJudcLO.
iSMoh.
1.4-ia
y<;li.l.U.
teh.a.13,
M.
1 Kin. 2. 10
*ai
*a.94,al.
ICp.€«lL
in<ih.aa.
• tHJlLS.
19, M
* 11.37.
I Kin. 12. 90l
1 Clir. as. &
o For Ter.
1-3. Ma
1 Oir. 1 1. 1—3.
p For Tw.
11— 3S, MM
1 Chr. I«. 1-11
alKin.5
hi.
rBeeOfOL
28.14.
iCpilSun.
I&U.
«ch.7. 7.
1 Chr. 17. 6.
INi 78.1],W.
Ci>.lUU.a.<.
i>oh.ai9,
13,21.
CllSKln.
11.17.
rCpilChr.
asi
"before the Lord: and they
anointed David king over Israel
* David was thirty years old
when he began to reign, and
"he reigned forty years. * "In
Hebron he reigned over Judah
''seven years and six months:
and in Jerusalem he reigned
thirty and three years over all
Israel and Judah. ^ "And the
king and his men went to Jeru-
salem "^{2" the Jebusites, the
inhabitants of the land: which
spake unto David, saying, 'Ex-
cept thou take away the blind
and the lame, thou shalt not
come in hither: 'thinking, David
cannot come in hither. '^Never-
theless David took the strong
hold of iSS; *the same is the
city of David. * And David said
on that day. Whosoever JStoto
the Jebodtaa, let Elm get ap to the watercooraat
np to the gutter, and •mlteth the Jebuaites,
' and^ the lame and the blmd,
Hhat are hated of David's ^
he ihall be Aief and eaptain. Where-
fore they »"■ 'Sd^Th?' ^ blind
and the 'tSi •ISafSSt' come into
the housa ° ^ David dwelt in
the -t""*^!-"'* and called it *the
city of David And David built
round about from "Millo and
inward. 1° And David pwTS^n,
greater and greater; for t\\a I^kd, the ^Lvl
and grew great, and l**" Lord ""**
of hSt? was with him.
11 *And 'Hiram king of Tyre
sent messengers to David, and
cedar trees, and carpenters, and
"masons: and they Duilt David
an house. ^^ And David per-
ceived tliat the Lord had estab-
lished him king over Israel, and
that he had exalted his kingdom
for his people Israel's sake.
1^ And David took him more
"concubines and wives out of
Jerusalem, after he was come
R.V. >Ot, Itndtr ' Or, Thou tliaU m* camt
M 1)14 lame mi Oiel>Utia,Oitit an kaledD/Darliretiml
mU Ike ImmeiluU net come imteOelmm
A.V. * H«b.JW«e4teM»««fi»«rcfa«abr<ii0(r.^
- U^aOnoL^t. - •■ -■ '■
• Or, rhm ataU not a»na » M(k<r, bii< Ika tUiM OMd l*a lama •tan («m (k« «M|r
• Another nadinf ii^ that kote Uarid^t enl
'OT,anda$
•Or, TlWMiad
— ,~^ .... .v.. _ . ui Hwii, ^. t Or, 1
j Or, ItomMttattad aoiAflmaaUiiHl
'^ Ileb. knMn s/lta KoM »/ (to mo.
4n
MtkwtB«ieTmmrileaMUm/orUMtldimte. iOr.nr<M
amdttieUmi4,HeeiiMi>elcem4imtellml)e<m. IBtKiHai
Digitized by
Google
^8'
Chap. 5, v. 13]
11. SAMUEL
[Chap. 6, v. 8
from Hebron: and there were
yet sons and daughters bom to
David. '* ''And these be the
names of those that were bom
unto him in Jerusalem ; .ih^SJk
and Shobab, and Nathan, and
OOlOmOn, ibh«r also, *"Ci tEli>ba4
and Nepheg, and j;ffi' ^* and
Elishama, and '^Eliada, and
EUphelat.
XUpbalet.
" iSt when the Philistines
heard that they had anointed
David king over Israel, all the
Philistines ^^ up to seek David ;
and David heara of it, and went
down "to the hold. '» »'%,"'•
Philistines S^SSS and spread
themselves in *tiie valley of
Rephaim. ^^ And David •'in-
?uired of the Lord, saying. Shall
go up •nl,"* the Philistines?
wilt thou deliver them into mine
hand? And the Lord said unto
David, Go up: for I will SSom^
deliver the Philistines into tMne
hand. ^° And David came to
Baal-perazim, and David smote
them SSI' and '» said, The Lord
hath 'broken tora upon mine ene-
mies before me, "„" the breach
of waters. ""Therefore he called
the name of that place ''Baal-
perazim. ^ And there they left
their images *■•"* and David and
\\ia mon took U"™ »w»r.
niS men jibumed them'
^ And the Philistines came
up yet again, 'and spread them-
selves in the valley of Rephaim.
*^ 'And when David inquired of
the Lord, he saicL Thou shalt
not go „'%J'!^&.\'^^U» behind
them, and come upon them over
against the ^mulberry trees.
^ And \!T be, «when thou
hearest the sound of "^H? in
the tops of the mulberry trees.
a Cpt, Jndjt.
4.14.
»Cp,lClir.
s.«-a.
cjodi. la
9S.
d For TOT.
1— II, Me
1 Obr. IS.S— 14.
<J«b. IS.
/SOhr. 1.4.
f oh. 23.14
1810.22.4,0.
km. a.
0h.2a.UL
Josh. IB. 8
t laii.
Cp. Jotb. 17.
U.
iEz.2S.22.
18am. 4. 4.
Fl.8a 1.
/8eocli.XL
k CiiLlSaiii.
a. 7.
iOMBun.
7.1.
llPp.lCtlr.
IS. 8.
SeoFl. isa
oOlLlChr.
la*,
pnr.is.
aCpu Nnm.
i 1 Cbr. IS. 3.
r SeelSuo.
22.10.
>Ci>.lBun.
7.«.
that then thou shalt bestir thy-
self: "for then ,^ the Lord «^
out before th^ to smite the h^
of the Philistines. ^^ And David
did so, as the Lord had com*
manded him; and smote the
Philistines from 'Geba until
thou come "to §2SJ'
6' 'XiSJ^DLvfJ'" gathered to-
gether all the chosen men
of Israel, thirty thousand.
' And David arose, and went
with all the people that were
with as- from ^••Baale „, Judah,
■'to bring up from thence the
ark of God, ttwhSi^Ln. is called
by the ^""•' "^^^e"" "*"• of the
Lord of hosts *that ^^"^I^SSS^
the ^SSS'Sl ' And they »set the
ark of God *upon a new cart,
and brought it 'out of the house
of Abinadab that was in Hofb^^
and Uzzah and Ahio, the sons of
Abinadab, drave the new cart.
* And they brought it 'out of
the house of iSS^fr which was
in 'tha hiU, vith ty,a ovtr nf
at GIbeah, *aocomj)anr1ng l-ne arK OI
Qod : and Ahio went before the
ark. ^ And David and all the
house of Israel played before
the Lord ^'^ "all manner of in-
struments made of 'fir wood,
*^^^ harps, and ^ psalteries,
and '^ timbrels, and "^t^'cSS^.*"*
and 'Jjf' cymbals. ® And when
they came to "^^^^^t^^SST-
Uzzah 'put forth his hand to
the ark of God, and took hold of
it; for the oxen ",ffiSk'^ ' And
the anger of the Lord was
kindled against IJzzah; and.
'God smote him there for his
"*error; and there he died by
the ark of God. ^ And David,
was displeased, because the LoRi>
had J ^/S S!^ upon Uzzah : ana.
> Thatli, r»<pllIMa/^raaM«M/br0k..
'0r,<liMU4<i*lw<«n •Or,oawaA.
R.V. > In I Ohr. 14. 7, BMlioda. ' Oi.bntm/orth^^mtmimfntmiM
• Or, haUam inu • In 1 Chr. 14. M, Oihtim. • Heb. nktmiixm U eoBti Uu Namt.
•Or,eifpren "Or.tUtnt " Or, <i«r« tmUm Ot, Otnm li (torn » Or,i
' Ot^Skttma^ t Or. JtlUbima. t Or, JtMliodo. I Tbtt it, TUplaiii of tnacha. I Or, too* Omi aw^
Xll. tt Ur, at Ittlilk an »anu.nmlktnam$ DftltelxMMtf kiMM,tt<u tailed tifom^,
•BeKinM. t I Chr. U It b« l< oallod, C»>d<m. T fti . Kiiiiilll«J^
'*iaiah, that ia» KiriaiMMrim. Joih. 1& 9. (
nadttorUU. HOr.SUAOL
iMM. I Hetk bnktn.
412
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, v. 8]
II. SAMUEL
[Chap. 7, v. 4
he caUed u., »^oj th« place i?SS:
»SSi,"S'" this day. » And David
was a&aid of the LoBD that ^;
and ^ said, How shall the ark
of the Lord come "gjo me? ^So
David would not remove the ark
of the Lord unto him into the
city of g;33» but David carried
it aside 'into the house of Obed-
edom the Gittita " And the ark
of the Lord ^SSSSSSd in the house
of Obed-edom the Gittite three
months: ''and the Lord blessed
Obed-edom, and all his jJteia.
'2 And it was told king David,
saying, The Lord hath blessed
the house of Obed-edom, and all
that pertaineth unto him, be-
caose of the ark of God. 'iS"
David went and brought up the
ark of God from the house of
Obed-edom *into the city of
David with g^i^ i» And it
was 80^ that when •'they that
bare the arte of the Lord had
gone six paces, *he sacrificed
?i^ and I^SSISt ^ And David
*danoed before the Lord with
all his might; and David was
"^rded witJi a linen ephod.
^ So David and all the house of
Israel brought up the ark of the
LcffiD with shouting, and with
the sound of the trumpet. '"And
**"•■* as the ark of the Lord
came into the city of David, "^
Michal "^^^^n&r^ looked
Si^^y window, and saw king
David leaping and dancing be-
fore the Lord; and she despised
him in her heart " And they
brought in the ark of the Lord,
and set it 'in {,*£ place, in the
midst of the tabSSLjUi that David
had 'pitched for it: 'and David
ofiered burnt ofPerings and peace
offerings before the Lord. *And
a*Z££ M David had made an end
aCp. IKin.
&li.H.
ftClLlChr.
tiCte IS.
iiicliT.aa.<.
<Ter. M,U.
Cp.l8*m. IS.
/Forter.
U— 10,1m
1 Chr. IS. au-
la. 3.
;Jadi.a4.
»Cp.lKIn.
S.L
tlSam. 13.
14
4IS.aa.
i'OpbNvm.
4.U
*7.»
i Jwh. S. I
Ji 1 Chr. la. t,
Uk
tCpLlKin.
8.0.
IClkEx. IS.
ao
4t Pi.aau
Jk isat.
m 1 8am. 2.
1&
It For TBT.
1— W. MO
IChl. 17.1— *I.
o 8«e Joslu
11.31.
p T«r. 17.
cll. I2.L
4ah.S.U.
rCptlChr.
15.1
i 3 Chr. 1. 4
&P>. 132.8.
(EZ.2&1.
(Cp.1 Kin.
xlKin-a
17,111,
1 Chr. 42.7
*2S.>.
Cp, AaU 7. 48,
of offering ^ burnt ^iSiS^ and
"" peace offerings, "he blessed
the people in the name of the
Lord of hosts. '^ And he dealt
among all the people, even a-
mong the whole multitude of
Tara/>1 lx>^ to x"" ■"id women, tj\
xailU/l, „ y,^ to tijg women u men, •**
every one a cake of bread, and a
portion *nf4fj,ah ar\A a cake of ralslna.
good piece «/ y«**"> anu a tugon tifmiie.
"So all the people departed every
one to his house. ^ Then David
returned to bless his household.
And Michal the daughter of Saul
came out to meet David, and
said. How glorious was the king
of Israel to^^'. who 'uncovered
himself )S^ m the eyes of the
handmaids of his servants, as
one of the 'vain fellows <shame-
lessly^ uncovereth himself ! *'And
David said unto Michal, It was
before the Lord, 'which chose
me S^« thy father, and S^J^ all
his house, to appoint me '^"
over the people of the Lord,
over Israel : therefore will I play
before the Lord. ^ And I will
JSt'iSS more vile than thus, and
will be base in mine own sight:
^^ «of the ^i^^^» which thou
hast spoken of, of them shall
I be wA in honour. ^^ Th^oi»
Michal the daughter of Saul had
no child unto the day of her
death
' "And it came to pass, when
7 the king "*S5," in tia house,
and the Lord "had given
!,;_, r-oa\ itoia all hia enemlea louna about,
iiuu I cab ronnd about from all his enemlea;
' that the king said unto^Nathan
the prophet, See now, I dwell «in
an house of cedar, but the ark of
God dwelleth *within curtains.
3 And Nathan said to the king,
"Go, do all that is in thine heart ;
for the Lord is with thea * And
it came to pass ""tfiT" night, that
the word of the Lord came unto
thn«»ra<i*«^(rMak.
• Diat la, n< Atmk* i|^ Cmt.
t H«h.a(ri<dktd.
413
•Or, or wine
t Or, ciwilr.
I Or, af t>« yatAvnaUt at
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, v. 4]
II. SAMUEL
[Chap. 7, v. 23
Nathan, saying, * Go and tell
*my servant David, Thus saith
the Lord, ^ Shalt thou build me
an house for me to dwell in?
° wheJeai I have not dwelt in
^y house "since the ^ that
I brought up the children of
Israel out of Egypt, even to
this day, but have walked ■'in
a tent and in a tabernacle. ^ In
all ou places wherein *I have
walked with all the children of
JSd" spake I a word with '♦•'any
of the tribes of Israel, whom I
commanded *to feed my people
Israel, saying. Why "»J^S|W'
me an house of cedar? * Now
therefore *^ shalt thou say unto
my servant David, Thus saith the
Lord of hosts, 'I took thee from
the *sheepcote, 'firom following
i\\a ahoan that tbon ilionldmt be >prince
ine Sneep, ^ be ruler
over my people, over Israel :
»»and I »»TSi«° with thee whither-
soever thou wentest, and have
cut off all thine enemies ^^
before thee: and I will make fK<w> a tnVLO*
of thy »l«hL and hare made tneC a great
name, like unto the name of the
great ^ that are in the earth.
M^rer I will appoint a place
for my people Israel, 'and will
plant them, that they may dweU
fn their own place, 'and be mored no mnrA ■
m » pUce of their own. and move DO more ,
•neither shall the children of
wickedness afflict them anymore,
n~ at the first, 11 o„^ ^.j. "from the day
"B baforetlme, UUU CUf gince the time
that I commanded judges to
be over my people ^^i- and
uiT^aSeT thee to rest from all
thine enemies. ^'^'' the Lord
telleth thee that '%J*»^ will
make thee an house. '*' j^^hm
thy days be fulfilled, and "thou
shalt sleep with thy fathers, *I
will set up thy seed after thee,
which shall proceed out of thy
bowels, and I will establish h&
kingdom. ^^ ''He shall build an
a Ter. 16.
•6,S7.
61 Kin. 6.1
kau.
1 Chr. 22. 8
ePasa-K.
"'■ _
Cit«dBeb.
1.3.
dFi.esin
a.
<lIUn.a
IS.
/Kx.4aia,
I«,M.
91 Sun. 15.
SB, 28.
Cp. 1 Kin. II.
U,S4.
kLeT.28.11,
U.
Dent 23.14.
< Ter. la
PiL8aaii.a7.
Cp. Lolte 1. SS.
> Cp. 1 Obr.
17. «.
kSeeeb.
8.1.
II
I&
11.
Pi. 7a 7a
MCp. 0«n.
32.10.
ncli.8.10
Jta<,14.
1 &un. la 14
0 Ter. 13, 1*.
1 Chr. 17. 17.
pSeePa
ISSil-t.
«F>.44.:
Asda
Jer. 24. &
Amoeau.
rlKin.21.8.
• Cp.Pa8a
a.
(lOhr. la
n.
3 Chr. 2.1.
P>.aaio
kOB.*
ft isa I, Hi.
«8ee Jods.
2. 14— 1»
iliiun. 12.
»— IL
>£x. laiL
Denuau.
Ps. aas
tea.t,a.
liaL4ai,
Jer. la a
CpiOoaat,
w Ter. 1.
See jMh. II.
n.
1 DeoL 4. 7,
Mftsa&
Pa 147. 90.
¥ Ter. 27.
1 Kin. II. 3SI.
Up. Ki. 1. Jl
tl8un.a8S.
• CM Kin.
aL
alKin. I.n
ft a 10.
Acuiasa.
Op. Deut 81.
MKln.a
Pa laa u.
eDtnL la
2L
diKln. as
ft a 11 ft a u.
1 Chr. 22. 10
ft2a6.
« l>ent.a 98,
Nah. 1. 10,
house for my name, and 'I will
luMUh the throne of his kingdom
forever. ^"I willbehisfether,
and he shaU be my S^' g he
commit iniquity, ''I will chasten
him with tne rod of men, and
with the stripes of the children
of mml '" "but my mercy shall
not depart ^mj tpom hun, ''as
I took it from Saul, whom I
put away before thee. ''^'And
thine house and thy kingdom
shall be StfwiSS for ever before
thee : *thy throne shall be estab-
lished for ever. " According to
all these words, and accormng
to all this vision, so did Nathan
speak unto David.
« Then ^Ji^t'ilfnJ'a^Jf' in, and
sat before the ]^l^' and he sidd,
"•Who am I, O lord gSSv and
what is my house, tlut thou
hast brought me {SSfeJS ? ^^ And
this was yet a small thing in
^ligLf 0 Lord God; "but fliou
hast spoken also of thy servant's
house for a great while to J^'
'"inTa'tSif" the "manner of SS
O Lord 8SS{ 20 ^n<i ^jj^t can
David say more unto thee? *for
thoa knoweit thy aerrant, O Lord God. 21 for
thou. Lord Ood, knoireet thy Mnrant, -■' ^*
thy word's sake, and according
to thine own heart, hast thou
vrooght all thll greatoeu, i.-. rnalra tVtfr
done all theae great thlngi, «> maKO ZBJ
servant know 0^ ^'Wherefore
thou art great, O Lord God : "for
there is none like thee, neither
is there any God beside thee,
according to all that we have
heard with our ears. ^ **And
what one nation in the earth
is like thy people, even like
Israel, whom God went to re-
deem -?o'?a"5rpYe'Sr£iSSSJ{,'' and to
make him a name, "and to do
great thing* for yoa, and terrible thlngi f~—
for yon mat things and terrible, ^'^^
thy land, before thy people,
which 'thou redeemedst to thee
R.V. > InlChr. 17. S,aiM'4ra4y«dvM, 'Or.piu-are 'Or.Iaiubr
aslaw<i^«iaii,OX«nlOo*> * Ot,AMtwlaUUU0tti>tinilt,iattiniit,a
t ntr»/euimdim, i Chi; 17. a
A.V. • a«b,«>in»Mr>siU,«>i>amd,
I HttUlaw.
tOi.hamcatumt ' Or, amd it tUt
< <• atnu i» Ikf •«& 4c
t BA/nmti/Ur. i Hth./nmlktMe$.
414
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, v. 23]
II. SAMUEL
[Chap. 8, v. 12
•^ Sgypt, from the nations
aad their gods? =4 »At,d ^^^^
£f.SSS to thyself thy people
Israel to be a people unto thee
forSS: and thou, Lord, ,JftS»™
thdr God. =" And now, O
L(«D God, the word that thou
hast spoken concerning thy eerr-
ant, and concerning nis nouse,
"S^SiS" it for ever, and do as
thoD last "^r- =" And let thy
name be magnified for ever,
saying The Lord of hosts is the
God over Israel: and let the
house of thy servant David ""^
he established before thee. "For
than, 0 Lord of hosts, ""• God of
land, hast 'revealed to thy serv-
ant, saying, I will build thee an
hcmae: therefore hath thy serv-
ant 'found in his heart to pray
this prayer unto thee. ^ And
now, 0 Lord God, thou art th»t
God, and *thy words ■£gS'J^ and
tbon hast promised this ■SS^iSP
nnto thy servant: ^ ffiSSTSSS
''*let it please thee to bless the
home of thy servant, that it may
continue for ever before thee:
for thou, O Lord God, hast
spdien it : "and vnth thy bless-
ing let tiie house of thy servant
be Ucaaed for ever.
8 1 "And after this it came
to pass, that David smote
the Philistines, and subdued
them: and David took ",Xth1^"
" *'.S^ '^'^ out of the hand of
the Philistines. ^'And he smote
Moah, and measured them with
"t line, S£S? them '°'iS5S'tS"° the
— f»_^ . and be meuored two Unw
^^MBUU, 0«ren with two lines mearaxvd be
to pat to death, and vju, one Aill
he to keep aUve. And „ the
iloabites -became -glSS ^^r^^
»nd -Iwought "'X* ^ David
11,19
k 1 eta. la t,
»nt.u,I6,
91.
Dmt 38.18.
<ch. laa.
1 Bam. 14. tl.
I Kin. II. S3.
dCixlOhr.
18. 8 (for mg.).
(CsLlObz.
ia4.
/8eaJ<A.
■ I.e.
aCp.lKin.
II.
k rar. 9, U.
/Cv.lKin.
11.10
k > Chr. oa t
ka.<itB.*.4.
liKln-aae.
aKln.iaM
m eh. 22.51.
Fa.8a»,9BL
nform.
1—18, Me
1 CIlT. la 1—17
*Fa.aa
oCp.lChT.
lai.
p 1 Kin. 7.
91.
1 Chr. 28. Ml
qNnm. 24.
17.
rver. S.
• ch. la 14
ft law.
(8eecli.a
w-as.
« TCT. 0, 14.
Cp.P>.aaa.
•J Sun. 9a
90;
wCtkiSaia
ias7
ft 9 Kin. 17. >
ft Fa. 72. 10.
smote also lm!ta^. the son of
Rehob^ king of "Zobah, as he
went to recover his ^^^^ at
'"the H^l'«t,^ * "And David
took 'firom him a thousand-dkaHot^
and seven hundred horsemen, and
twenty thousand footmen: and
David -Hioughed all the chariot
horses, but reserved of them for
an hundred chariots. ^ 'And
when 'the Sjnians of Damascus
came to succour "Hadadezer
king of "Zobah, David 'S^ of
'the Syrians two and twenty
thousand men. ^ Then David put
garrisons in 'Syria of Damascus:
and 'the Syrians ^became serv-
ants to David, and brought "Iffi''
*And the Lord 'f^J^^fa *^ David
whithersoever he went ' And
David took ''the shields of gold
that were on the servants of
Hadadezer, and brought them
to Jerusalem. * And firom t',i5ftt
and from ^'Berothai, cities of
Hadadezer, king David took ex-
ceeding much brass. ® "^whTS*"
"Toi king of 'Hamath heard that
David had smitten all the host
of Hadadezer, ''° then To! sent
"* Joram his son unto king David,
to '^salute him, and to bless him,
because he had fought against
bSSS^, and smitten him: for
Hadadezer "'had wars with ToL
And ^Joram 'brought with him
vessels of silver, and vessels of
gold, and vessels of brass : " which
also 212g''iSfrt'd Sd dedicate unto the
Lord, with the silver and gold
that he h»d dedicated of aU "*
nations which he subdued; i* of
"Syria, and of 'Moab, and of 'the
children of Ammon, and 'of the
Philistines, and "of Amalek, and
of the spoil of Hadadezer, son of
**. >OT.ftw»ial<i >Oi,btgtKandiUM ' Or, ittav^mmak < AnoUur resdiiv li, a< nen- AuiknitM.
vk J>v>, •Or, tmed DaM ^ In 1 Clir. ID. », TiMolA. ■ In I Cair. la 10, Hadaram. • IIclx out Mm 0/
»«(/>>7K » Heb. vuaiiuioq/irarai >> UaSL <J> *» tend ixrt. » He& .Aram. Acoonlioc to lome uioiEnt
■Aran. JMam, aa in 1 Chr. 1& 11, uTPa tO. UUe.
•-> • BebL oiwMii Uk< rar. j Heb. 6« Msa slMMd awl Men. X Or, Tktiriai* (if Ammi*. lOt,BaittnMr.
^^^ Am 1 Chr.JS, 4. . . _H Or.nSkaM.. . « Or, Olkaa, 1 Chr. 54 a „ ^ , )f To«,_I Cbr. la a
■'■fUt.
■iCsLiaiaHaiiarvm.
t Ueb. tuk kim fl/jMoM;
t Heb.1
415
tq^MartwUA.
t Hib.
if 1
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 8, y. 12]
II. SAMUEL
[Chap. 9, v. 13
Rehob, king of "Zobah. " And
David gat nim a name vhen he
return^ from 'smiting of ^the
Syrians in "the 7^8,7 ol'XtSSS
eighteen thousand men. ''^ And he
put garrisons in Edom ; through-
out all Edom put he garrisons,
"and aU 't£?.^S became IS^i?
^^It And the Lord •«»S.2SS7*»
David whithersoever he went.
'* And David reigned over
all Israel; and David executed
■lul^mt' and justice unto all his
people. '^ *And Joab the son
of Zeruiah was over the host ;
and 'Jehoshaphat the son of
Ahilud wa8',J|SM«: " and *Zadok
the eon of Ahitub, and Ahime-
lech the son of Abiathar, were
the priests; and ■'Seraifdi was the
**scribe ; ^° and ^Benaiah the son
of Jehoiada 'was over tou, the
'Cherethites and the Pelethites ;
and David's sons were iicwS'™iSiu
^ And David said. Is there
Q yet any that is left of the
^ house of Saul, that I may
"shew him kindness for Jona-
than's sake? * And there was
of the house of Saul a servant
whose name was zn».' aSS" "en th?y hmd
called him unto ^^Liid!™* the king
said unto him. Art Uiou Ziba?
And he said. Thy servant is h&
^ And the king said. Is there not
yet any of the house of Saul,
that I may shew ^the kindness
of God unto himt And Ziba
said unto the king, 'Jonathan
hath yet a son, which is lame
on his feet * Aad the king said
unto him, Where is he? And
Ziba said unto the king. Behold,
he is in the house of IS'^lf the
son of Ammiel, in Lo-debar.
' Then king David sent, and
fetched him out of the house of
aBoenr. S.
hA. ia.4
*IS.9<.S,M
* 21. 7.
Op. 1 Chr. & M
caKin.14.7.
Cp. Josh. la.
<iaai.ss.i3
Aar.a, 37,40.
Num. 24.10.
eForTer.
la— 18,Me
oh.2asi-n.
/ch. IB.2B.
1 Kin. 2. 7.
Cp. 9 Kin. 26.
a.
Q I Kin. 4. %.
kiObr.34.
<ch. IB.>.
1 8am. 24. 14.
ycp.iait
lait
tlKlll.4.4.
Cp. ch.a8.
lch.lS.U
*2a7.
1 Siui>.aai4.
1 Kin. 1. 88.
mch. 20.98
(me. for mf.^
HISU11.1&3
k aa 14, u, 42,
« cb. IS. 1—4
& 19. 17, at.
p ch. la 17.
4l8«n>. aa
rcii.4.4.
• lCbr.S.14.
5£^iJ, the son of Ammiel, from
Lo-diebar. «No;^^\en"''Mephibo-
sheth, the son of Jonathan, the
son of Saul, wi^me unto David,
*£,^ fell on his face, and did
Se^eSSS: And David said, Mephi-
bosheth. And he answered, Be-
hold thy servant I ^ And David
said unto him, Fear not: for "I
will surely shew thee kindness
for Jonatnan thy Other's sake,
and will restore thee all the
'land of Saul thy father; and
■^thou shalt eat bread at my
table continually. ^ And he
^i^^SSSk, and said. What is
thy servant, that thou shouldest
look upon such 'a dead dog as
I am? ° Then the king call^ to
Ziba, Saul's servant, and said un-
to him, I hjTg giTen nnto thr nuwtet'a eon lU
that pertained to Sam and to all
UJa boiue bavo I glTen nnto thy maftei'i na.
""» house.
10 And thoa ahalt till the land for him. tboo,
Thoa therefora,
and thy sons, and thy ^.TrSu^hlfi tui
tho imnd for him^ and thou shalt bring
in ^ fruUs, that thy master's
son may have ^J^ to eat: but
Mephibosheth thy master's son
■''shall eat bread alway at my
table. Now Ziba had ''fifteen
sons and twenty servants. ^^Then
said Ziba unto the king, Accord-
ing to all that my lord the king
hath^cSSSSSSd*! his servant, so shaU
thy servant do. 'As for Me-
phibosheth, said tJie king, ^he
shall eat at my table, as one of
the king's sons. ^^ And Mephibo-
sheth had a young son, 'whose
name was ^i^L And all that
dwelt in the house of Ziba were
servants unto Mephibosheth.
'^ So Mephibosheth dwelt in
Jerusalem : for -Oie did eat con-
tioually at the king's table ; and
'*" was lame on both his feet
tin 1 Chr. 18, II, 11, Pe am title.
The Uebraw t«jct baa.
R.V. ' Ileb. .,lram. Aooordlna to aome ancient aatborlUoa,
* Or, tkrvnicUr • Or, McreCanr » 8«i in ch. 30. 25. and 1 Chr. 18, 17.
< Or. dUV minuMrr 'Ueb,/<U. • Or, JitU MepliikoalMJi aUtUi *e.
AM, , * HebwibUamUia^. f Or.alaTinc. X Or, nmmnl/ranttr, or, writer of tiuromieUt.
■ Or,
~ CaUed, J<>r<M<ui,
• Or, araai OnrU
I Or,
416
Digitized by
Google
Chap, io, v. i]
II. SAMUEL
[Chap, io, v. i8
^ "And it came to trass
XO ^'^f this, that the king
of the children of Anunon
died, fmd Hanun his son reigned
in his stead. "^^SSS^oS^^il will
shew kindness unto Hanun the
son of ^Nahash, as his father
shewed kindness unto me. ^
David sent to comfort him by the
hand of his servants «" ~°*^ ^
««"^^ his father. And David's
servants came into the land of
the children of Anunon. ^ ^
the princes of the children of
Ammon said unto Hanun their
lord, "Thinkest thou that David
doth honour thy Either, that he
hath sent comforters unto thee?
hath not David raow B^nt his
servants unto S^ to search the
city, and to spy it out, and to
overthrow it? * whe«jore Hanun
took David's servants, and shaved
off the one half of their beards,
and cat off their garments in the
middle, -^even to their buttocks,
and sent them away. ' When
tbey told it unto David, he sent
to meet thOTn»iS»e the men were
greatly ^^SS^.. ^^ the king said,
Tarry at Jericho until your beards
be grown, and then return. °And
when the children of Anunon saw
that they """^r^t^ "" David,
the children of Ammon sent imd
hired the Syrians of ^Beth-rehob,
and *the Syrians of ^^ twenty
thousand footmen, and "^f'kfifg"'
*Maacah *'*'' a thousand men,
and "'"oftS.w^b"'' twelve thousand
men. ' And when David heard
of it, he sent Joab, and aU the
host of ""the mighl^ men. ^ And
the children of Anunon came out,
and put the battle in array at
the entering in of the gate : and
Hhe Syrians of ^^ and of
Rehob, and '^ ggj^gf "^ and
Maacah, were by themselves in
aForver.
lChr.lS.1— UL
eSMD«at
SI. a.
<ilSani.4.».
Op. 1 Cor. IS.
tlSULS.
^?
Cp.)
fr Jodc. 18.
98.
AOjkcb.
aa.
< oh. a >, B.
> Cp. 1 Chr.
laij.
tCp. Josh.
laii.is.
IJndc II.
nCihlChr.
lau.
the field. » ^°^r^'^ Joab saw
that Hhe hont of th. battle was "**
against him before and behind,
he chose of all the choice men
of Israel, and put them in array
against the Syrians: ^° and the
rest of the people he ''SX".^
into the hand of 'Abishai his
brother, thst*!!. mtaw put them m
array against the children of
Ammon. ^^ And he said, If the
Syrians be too strong for me,
then thou shalt help me: but
if tiie children of Anunon be too
strong for thee, then I will come
and help thee. '"^ 'Be of good
courage, and ''let us play the
men for our people, and for the
cities of our God : and 'the Lord
do that which seemeth him good.
'* And j^b-'SS, nigh, and the people
that were with "" ^ "^ unto
the battle against the Syrians:
and they fled before him. ^ And
when the children of Ammon saw
that the Syrians were fled, SS
flid'u." "iSi, before Abishai, and
entered into the city. ^^ Joab
returned from the children of
Ammon, and came to Jerusalem.
^^ And when the Syrians saw
that they were «»' SS^g^™" before
Israel, tney gathered themselves
together. '^And'Hadarezersent,
and brought out the Syrians that
were beyond '^the^'veV-' and they
came to §&,«'§ '^Shobach the
captain of the' host of Hadarezer
at thebr head. 17 AnH it iraa
mmt before them. AHQ ^^iea "> ""S
told ^5'a'lir'' be gathered all Israel
together, and passed over Jordan,
and came to Helam. And the
Syrians set themselves in array
i^ainst David, and fought wim
him. ^8 And the Syrians fled
before Israel; and David slew
of the STiiaDi n^ „jg„ qf seveu
hundred charlota ^"u.^ Syrian^ aud
forty thousand horsemen, and
R.V. ■ Heb. 0»/act of lAe taOU au agaixMl. > HeU AMtai. > In eh. 8. a, Haiadatr.
A.V. * aA.MAuu€taldolKJ)<uid. i Ot, Ot mat of Tub. t That to, AifiAralni
Oi.Sliop^ach.
417
Digitized by
o
Google
Chap, io, v. i8]
II. SAMUEL
[Chap, ii, v. 17
emote **Shobach the captain of
their ho8t,*^i^ died there. '»And
when all the kings that were serv-
ants to Hadarezer saw that they
were «»» ^&J™" before Israel,
they made peace with Israel, ''and
served them. So the Syrians
feared to help the children of
Ammon any more.
'' "And it came to pass,
TT '*t tt>e ntnni of the yeu, of thf^
X X *«'*«' the year wms expired, «*'' ''"*'
time when kings go ,Srth
to battle, that David sent Joab,
and his servants with him, and
all Israel ; and they destroyed
the children of Ammon, and
besieged "Rabbah. But David
tarried gtm ^^ Jerusalem.
* And it came to pass in'tm
e^^X. that David arose from
off his bed, and walked upon *the
roof of the king's house : and
from the roof he saw a woman
wMhu^hireen; aud the woman waa
very beautifid to look upon.
' And David sent and inqmred
after the woman. And one said.
Is not this ♦■^Bath-sheba, the
daughter of ^^Eliam, the wife
of 'Uriah the Hittite? * And
David sent messengers, and took
her; and she came in unto him,
aud he lay with her ; •TS?' she was
purified from her ^SSS? and
she returned unto her hous&
« And the woman ~SSi;il' and ■*«
sent and told Davi^ and said,
I am with child. ^ And David
sent to Joab, saying, Send me
Uriah the Hittite. And Joab
sent Uriah to David. ^ And when
Uriah was come unto him, David
de^ed of him « how Joab did,
and how the people 'SS?' a"d how
the war prospered. ° And David
said to Uriah, Go down to thy
house, and ''wash thy feet And
Uriah departed out of the king's
kch.a«^
«iChT.tai.
dlKIn.aa
23, ».
3 chx. aa 10.
< oh. 7. 8, &
/ch.2aa.
I Kin. I. ».
;ch. i2.9eL
Dent. S. II.
k Baal Bam.
8. 3S.
iSealSun.
i.ae.
yOiklChr.
as.
tOp. Gan.
IS.n,l(.
lch.l&HL
m Lev. IS.
19,18
&iaia
niRin.21.
8,SL
pSaaOan.
R.v. ' Or.prttmU/mM
« Or, ufiKrixd
A.V. * Bab. at Iht rtltinniftlu year.
th£retwm$d. B H«b. <^(Aaj)»(iMo/,^&
^ Or. thai dajf.^ And <m (A« monw David tailed him^ and ha dx.
house, and there *"foUowed him
a 'mess of meat from the king.
® But Uriah slept at the door
of the king's house with all the
servants of his lord, and went .
not down to his house. '° And
when they had told David,8aying,
Uriah went not down unto his
house, David said unto Uriah,
Art thoa not oome (mm * innimATr?'
Cameet thon not iTOm jfcy JOUmeyj
why'oS? didst thou not go down
unto thine house? ^^ And Uriah
said unto David, *The ark, and
Israel, and Judah, abide in '^^;
and my lord Joab, and •'the
servante of my lord, are en-
camped in the open jf^^; shall
I then go into mine house, to
eat and to drink, and to lie
with my wife? as thou livest,
and *aB thy soul liveth, I wiU
not do this thing. '^ And David
said to Uriah, Tarry here ^^^
also, and ,^^0"?;^; I will let
thee depart. So Uriah abode in
Jerusalem 'that day, and the
morrow. '* And when David
had called him, he did eat and
drink before him ; *and he made
him drunk : and at even he went
out to lie on his bed with •'"the
servants of his lord, but went
not down to his house. ** And
it came to pass in the morning,
that David "wrote a letter to
Joab, and sent it by the hand
of UriaL '* And he wrote in
the letter, saying, Set ye Uriah
in the forefront of the ♦♦hottest
battle, and retire ye ''from him,
"that he may be smitten, and
die. ■'° And it came to pass,
when Joab *''««"„SJ?^"'^ the city,
that he assigned Uriah unto ^»
place where he knew that valiant
men were. " And the men of
the city went out, and fought
with Joab: and there fell some
' Ileb. atrvng.
* lit, BalK^knak. tOr.AmmUL i rn.amtrlimtlir luiilpuH/lfdhrrmlf.Ae
— Uatt.wmtmta/Urkim.
418
I. ttroHff,
t: lUK /rvm a/t»r'Aim.
Digitized by
Google
Chap, ii, v. 17]
II. SAMUEL
[Chap. 12, v. 8
of the """gJ^piV" of the servanis
of David ; and Uriah the Hittite
died also. ^° Then Joab sent
and told David all the things
concerning the war; '^ and "•
charged uxe messenger, saying,
When thou hast made an end
of telling '^ *lL"^te??"5?"^ the
war unto the king, «> ^5^,'^^t^{
the king's wrath arise, and he say
unto thee, Wherefore .pp^ed ye
so nigh unto the city ^en*?. did
fight? knew ye not that they
woold shoot from tiie wall?
^ ''who smote Abimelech the
son of ' Jerubbesheth ? did not
a woman cast ."eSo^a millstone
upon him from me wall, that he
died to Thebez? why went ye '°
nigh the wall? then '^l^^tboS!''
Thy servant Uriah the Hittite is
dead also. '^ So the messenger
went, and came and shewed
David aU that Joab had sent
him for. ^ And the messenger
said unto David, sm^^the men pre-
vailed against us, and came out
unto us into the field, and we
were upon them even unto the
entering of the gate.
24 J^^
the shooters shot "^^ ■*™°'" from
ofi* the wall
upon thy semntB }
and
some of the king^s servants be
dead, and thy servant Uriah the
Hittite is dead also. 25 xiien
David said unto the messenger,
Thus shalt thou say unto Joab,
Let not this thing 'displease
thee, for the sword devoureth
'one as well as another: make
thy battle more strong against
the city, and overthrow it: and
encourage thou him. ^e ^ ^
when the wife of Uriah heard
that Uriah her husband was dead,
die °^J?™S?"°° for her husband,
^ And when the mourning was
past, David sent and '7«'tch2S he?"
t T>r. 7, U,
IS, a.
ch. 1. S, 4, 17.
1 Kin. I. lO.A
34
&4.9.
1 Chr. 30. W.
9 Chr. a W.
eOp.ch. 14.
6-7
& Jndfr g.
8—16.
1 KiQ.aa.
86— 4L
dJajig.O.K.
tSeeBath
8.U.
/SeelSam.
96. 16
(mg. fi)r mg.).
ffClxBx.
24.1
Jk Luke la 8.
to his house, and "she became
his wife, and bare him a son.
But the thing that David had
done ^displeaised the Lord.
^ And the Lord sent
12 'Nathan unto David. And
he came unto him, and
said unto him, "There were two
men in one city; the one rich,
and the other poor. * The rich
man had exceeding many flocks
and herds : ^ but tiie poor man
had nothing, save one little ewe
lamb, which he had bought and
nourished up: and it grew up
together with him, and with his
children ; it did eat of his own
?mwt!; and drank of his own cup,
and la^ in his bosom, and was
unto him as a daughter. * And
there came a traveller unto the
rich man, and he spared to take
of his own flock and of his own
herd, to dress for the wayfisiring
man that was come unto him; but
took the poor man's lamb, and
dressed it for the man that was
come to him. ^ And David's
anger was greatly kindled against
the man ; and he said to Nathan,
•As the Lord liveth. the man
that hath done this t/.iMafL'Jdy
die: ^ and he shall restore the
lamb "fourfold, because he did
this thing, and because he had
no pity.
' And Nathan said to David,
Thou art the man. Thus saith
the^^!^i^o God of Israel, *I
anointed thee king over Israel,
and I delivered thee out of the
hand of Saul; * and I gave
thee thy master's house, and thy
master's wives into thy bosom,
and gave thee the house of
Israel and of Judah; and if
that had been too little, I would
mo™S™r h^ve'lslTen «ntO thce SUCh
R.V. > In Jndg. 6. 82, JirmbbadL
A.V. • Heh. t< oS in Ihint evu. t Hob, k and nek.
I (tt,l*warlkilinUe,iir,itammo/<Uatk.
419
< Heb. a Km ofcUalK.
t HeK inu wU in tiu «vf J o/.
Digitized by
f Hflbb ntontl.
02
Google
Chap. 12, v. 8]
II. SAMUEL
[Chap. 12, v. 25
and such things. * "Wherefore
hast thou despised the oommwimeDt
of the Lord, '^to do "»t which u g^j
in his sight? "thou hast 'Sl}^
Uriah the Hittite with the sword,
and ''hast taken his wife to be
thy wife, and hast slain him
with the sword of the children
of Ammon. '° Now SSIfSS- the
sword shall never depart from
thine house; because thou hast
despised me, and hast taken the
wife of UriEdi the Hittite to
be thy wife. " Thus saith the
Lord, Behold, I will raise up
evil against thee out of thine
own house, and I will take thy
wives before thine eyes, and give
them unto thy neighbour, and
he shall lie with thy wives in the
dght of this sun. ^^ For thou
didst it secretly: ^but I will do
this thing before all Israel, and
before the sun. '* *And David
said unto Nathan, 'I have sinned
against the Lord. And Nathan
said unto David, ''The Lord also
hath put away tl^ sin; thou
shalt not die. '* Howbeit, be-
cause by this deed thou hast
given great occasion to the
enemies of the Lord *to blas-
Eheme, the child also that is
om unto thee shall surely die.
""^ And Nathan departed unto
his house.
And the Lord struck the child
that Uriah's wife bare unto
David, and it was very sick.
'* David therefore besougnt God
for the child ; and David '"fested,
and went in, "and lay all night
upon the earth. ^^ And the
elders of his house arose, and
ttoodjxMa jjim^ jq raise him up
from the earth: but he would
not, neither did he eat bread
with them. ^° And it came to
oKom. 15.
n.
ceh. II. IS,
/ Job I. M.
9«h. le. 32.
*cii.iauii.
15. M.
i ch. 24. 10.
FI.S2.S
kSI.4.
iPl.82.1.
Mie.7. 1&
Zech.&4.
Boclni. 47. U.
tlMi.52. &.
Cp.E»ik.a8.
aV33
&Rom.2.M.
ICpt. Jon&h
a. a.
mJobT.
5—10.
nC^lKim.
ai.27.
o oh. I& SI.
piutt I. a.
« I Cbr. as.
pass on the seventh day, that
the child died. And the servants
of David feared to tell him that
the child was dead: for they
said. Behold, while the child was
yet alive, we spake unto him,
and he woSiT'iSl°i.rU unto our
voice: 'how will he then 'vex
himself, if we tell him that the
child is dead? ^^ But when
David saw that his servants
whispered *««"*»>« David perceived
that the child was dead: th^ora
David said unto his servants, Is
the child dead ? And they said.
He is dead. 20 Then David arose
from the earth, *and washed, and
anointed himself and changed
his ;S^' and ■•• came into the
house 01 the Lord, •'and wor-
shipped: then he came to his
own house ; and when he ^,31^
they set bread before him, and
he did eat. ^ Then said his
servants unto him, What thing
is this that thou hast done?
thou didst fast and weep for the
child, while it was ahve; but
when the child was dead, thou
didst rise and eat bread. 22 ^^j
he said. While the child was yet
alive, I fasted and wept: for
I said, 'Who ^'SJS whether
"" ^"d wm" ""^ be gracious to me,
that the child may live? ^agut
now he is dead, wherefore should
I fiast? can I bring him back
again ? I shall go to him, "but
he shall not return to me. ^And
I^vid comforted !Ekith-sheba his
wife, and went in unto her, and
lay with her: and ^she bare
a son, and 'he called his name
•fSlSSoT: ^"^ the Lord loved %S'
2» fi^ he sent by the hand of
Nathan the '^^^.^ and he called
his name 'Medidiah, beaSle'Sf u.«
Loki/b nke.
Lord.
R.V. > OT,lu>wa€mtliaUwttUkimllialtlittkadUdtad,$olliatluiloliiima/Kmi€lmrml
> That li, £•!<»«( «/ya*.
A.V. •Unh./aHxta/at. t Uakitokitrt t Tbstta, JMoMdo^ttaXmu.
• Another lodlDf l«. Ma eaUed.
420
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 12, v. 26]
II. SAMUEL
[Chap. 13, v. 13
" *AiSd Joab ''fought against
'Sablrali of the chil(£ren of Am-
mon, and took the royal city.
" And Joab sent metsseogers to
David, and said, I have fought
against Rabbah, ^^^ have taken
the city of waters. ^ Now there-
fore gather the rest of the people
tt^ether, and encamp against the
city, and take it: lest i take the
city, and '*''it be called after my
name. ^ And David gathered all
the people together, and went
to Etabnid), and fought against
it, and took it. ^ And he took
"-SS°id^."S^"^ from oflF his
>-?Si^ iBie weight S},^, was a
talent of "*tiM V^ L**" precious
;S2: and it was set on David's
head. And he brought forth the
moU of the ett^U^^-SbS.^c
*• And he brought forth the
people that were therein, and
pot them 'under saws, and
under harrows of iron, and
'andor axes of iron, and ^rnade
them pass through the 'brick-
kiln: and thus md he unto all
the cities of the children of
Anmion. ^ I^vid and all the
people returned unto Jerusalem.
^ And it came to pass
X'^ after this, that ^Absalom
*^ the son of David had a
6dr sister, whose name was
^Tamar ; and Amnon the son of
David loved her. ^ And Amnon
iras so JIS^ that he fell sick
^""fS ** his sister Tamar; for
ghe was a virgin; and j^^Si'^L^t
»SLi&'?r&m to do any thing "S,*-
her. ^ Bat Amnon had a friend,
whose name was Jonadab, the
son of *Shin*8ah David's brother:
and Jonadab was a very subtil
man. ^ And he said unto him,
whr
O Mn of the
ii^,
art thoa thtu
*lean
Wby art thon, being the klD^a eon, *'-'«*"
•from day to day? wilt thou not
a For TBT.
»-ll, we
I Chr. ao. 1-*.
bch. II. 1.
e Dent a. U.
d Cp. Jamea
L7«!>rmg.|.
/Op. Oen.
40. 1.
&sh. a, 3, 8.
ir. aai
(10hr.2.U.
CP.I8UI.
IS.>
AI7.1S.
£tall.S4.«
ID£-L
t.2 .:
(for mg.).
kUn. la*,
ksair.
ia<ii.3«.7.
judg. la a
tell me ? And Amnon said unto
him, I love Tamar, my brother
Ab^om's sister. ° And Jonadab
said unto him. Lay thee down on
thy bed, and SJS thyself rick:
and when thy fother cometh to
see thee, say unto him, i^^'i^^t
^STri.'SJ'^biirLSr and give me
^"'t^'^ and dress the SSt in
my sight, that I may see it, and
eat it at her hand. ° So Amnon
lay down, and '^S? himself sick :
and when the king was come to
see him, Amnon said unto the
'Iri-ntr ^^ ™7 slater Tammr come, I pray thee.
'^^^tsy 1 prar thee, let Tamar my sister oome,
and 'make me a couple of cakes
in my sight, that I may eat at
her hand. ' Then David sent
home to Tamar, saying, Go now
to thy brother Ainnon's house,
and areea him £Si ^ So Tamar
went to her brother Amnon's
house; and he was laid down.
And she took 4.^, and kneaded
it, and made cakes in his sight,
and did bake the cakes. ° And
she took 'i* pan, and poured
them out before him; but he
refused to eat. And Amnon
said, -^Have out all men from
ma And they went out every
man from him, ^° And Amnon
said unto Tamar, Bring the ^^
into the chamber, that I may
eat of thine hand. And Tamar
took the cakes which she had
made, and brought them into
the chamber to Amnon her
brother. '^ And when she had
brought them ™" unto him to
eat, he took hold of her, and
said unto her. Come lie with me,
my sister. '* And she answered
him, Nay, my brother, do not
'Hiforce me ; for «*no such thing
ought to be done in Israel: do
not thou this 'folly. '^ And I,
whither shall I cuS'Sy^LSSfS go?
* Or. wjth a slight change in
' Heb. hrnniU.
HV. t na>.mr»mulHmU»ltipma. > Or, Maleam 8eeZeph.I.I. , • Or, <o
*>H«tanr text, mode Mem lotoar at * Or, Mckmomld ' Utb.mornt»ghtmitminQ.
A.y. *B^b.mttnmMUMaedMj)<mit t Beb. eenr oraot i Heb. <l nxu marwlliiiu, or, Mdifeit te U< <i« of AmMn.
IIi>rk.Mi>. t B*b.ntonitmiibfvtonUDV. ~ Or.ixuta t* Heb. kaintple sml u Hah. A mwM not k> lobe dona.
421
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 13, v. 13]
II. SAMUEL
[Chap. 13, v. 32
and as for thee, thou shalt be as
one of "the fools in Israel Now
therefore, I pray thee, speak
unto the king ; for he will not
withhold me from thee. "** How-
beit he would not hearken unto
her voice: tSt being stronger
than she, ^ forced her, and my
with her. ^^ Then Amnon hated
},»_ with ezoeedlng creat hatred; for tVta
ner 'eSoSS^li-. m that "16
hatred wherewitn he hated her
was greater than the love where-
with he had loved her. And
Amnon said unto her, Arise, be
gona '^ And she said unto him,
''Not BO, becaoBe f\\\a great wrong {« pnttlng
There U no aaaa: •'"'o gvU "» aeDdlng
me '°^^ is ^£r than the other
that thou didst unto me. But
he would not hearken unto her.
" Then he called his servant
that ministered unto him, and
said. Put now this woman out
from me, and bolt the door after
her. ""^ And she had 'a ''garment
of divers colours upon her: for
with such robes were the king^s
daughters that were virgins
apparelled. Then his servant
brought her out, and bolted the
door after her. '^ And Tamar
■^put ashes on her head, and
'rent her garment of divers
colours that was on hS; and '"*"
laid her hand on her ^ead, and
ivAnt ber way, crying alond aa she went.
woiiK on crying.
^ And Absalom her brother said
unto her, Hath •♦Amnon thy
brother been with thee? but
ESd n"?JS thy peace, my sister: he
IB thv Krnthoi* • t^ks °ot thl> thing to heart
18 iny OrOI^ner , j reg»rd not this thing.
So Tamar remained *desolate in
her brother Absalom's house.
** But when king David heard
of all these things, he was very
wroth. ^ And Absalom spake
onto hi, brother Amuon ^neither
good nor Imd: for Absalom
aCp.oh, &
n.
kG«n.3l.]S
k 38. 1% IS.
181UI1.S5.4,
eCi).Jer.a8
ffotmg.).
d God. S7. S.
Jud«. 5. MX
PK4S.U.
« See Jndg.
10. t.
/SeeJodi.
7.8.
vBaech. I.
11.
AJer.g.17.
/ Oen. 04, «)
&SI. U.
t rer. 1
hated Amnon, because he bad
forced his sister Tamar.
^^ And it came to pass after
two fidl years, that Absalom had
'' sheepshearers in Baal-hazor,
which is beside Ephraim: and
Absalom invited all the king's
sons. ^ And Absalom came to
the king, and said, Behold now,
thy servant hath sheepshearers ;
let the king, I bwSwh thee, and
his servants go with thy servant.
^ And the king said to Absalom,
Nay, my son, let us not all now
go, lest we be 'S^SSw? unto thee.
And he pressed hun: howbeit
he would not go, but blessed
him, "^ Then said Absalom, If
not, I pray thee, let my brother
Anmon go with us. And the
king said unto him. Why should
he go with thee? " ^^^ Ab-
salom pressed him, that he let
Amnon and aU the king's sons
go with him. ^ ^ Absalom
had commanded his servants, say-
ing, Mark ye '^ when Amnon's
'heart is merry with ^^- and
when I say unto you. Smite
iSSSf, then kill him, fear not:
"have not I commanded you?
be courageous, and be "valiant
*° And the servants of Absalom
did unto Amnon as Absalom had
commanded. Then all the king's
sons arose, and every man ♦♦gat
him up upon his miue, and fled.
^ And it came to pass, while
they were in the way, that "*
tidings came to Davi<t saying,
Absalom hath slain all me ting s
sons, and there is not one of
them left. *' Then the king
arose, and 'S^ his garments, and
'lay on the earth; and aXl his
servants stood by with their
clothes rent ** And * Jonadab,
R.V. 1 Or, Think tM<M«r0f« o«aa«tot/M*(JU«0rmCwroMii»iNUMiWM«/op<A, which la wone,^.
wttkaleatxv > Uel>. ^niiixm.
I Or. wi4i|W«iio<,«teeeiAa»f eomrnai
t Heb. Amtmm. t Beb. KtnolMlutuml,
** Ueb. mrtu t/valuitr. it Ueb. rwie.
422
> Or, a Jmtg garm^tU
f U«K and dmataiA.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 13, v. 32]
II. SAMUEL
[Chap. 14, v. 11
the son of Shimeah David's
brother, answered and said. Let
not my lord suppose that they
have ^^ all the young men the
king's sons; for Amnon only is
des^: for by liie 'appointment
of Absalom this hath oeen de-
termined from the day that he
forced his sister Tamar. ^ Now
therefore let not my lord the
king ''take the thing to his
hea^ to think that all the
kill's sons are dead: for Amnon
only is dead. ** -^ut Absalom
fled. And the young man that
kept the watch lifted up his
eyes, and looked, and, behold,
there came much people by the
way of the hill side behind him.
^ And Jonadab said unto the
king, Behold, the king's sons *"
come: ^as thy servant said, so it
i& ^ And it came to pass, as
soon as he had made an end of
speaking, that, behold, the king's
sons came, and lifted up their
^1^ and wept: and the king
tJso and all his servants wept
'♦very sore. ^^ *But Absalom
fled, and went to '-^^ the son
of J^tSSSSi king of *Ge8hur. And
David mourned for his son every
day.
** *So Absalom fled, and went
to Geshur, and was there three
years. ^® And the soul of king
]>ftvid "longed to go forth unto
Absalom: for "he was comforted
concerning Amnon, seeing he
was dead.
' Now Joab the son of
T A Zeruiah perceived that
■ "the king's he«urt was to-
ward Absalom. ^ And Joab sent
to T^k^ and fetched thence a
wise woman, and said unto her,
I pray thee, feign thyself to be a
monmer, and put on no* mourn
• Oikob. 12.
91
ABatba.*.
b Tur. U.
Opi Iix.4.U.
e eta. 1. 9.
I8u>.aa41
d di. IS. U.
<9Klll.a96.
/mr. IT, a
19. 1.
kO|>.IUM.
Sl.»
*Mmrkl2.7
*Ifllwaai4
yeb.a.>.
IChr. 8.2.
ircb. I4.a,
S3
*is.a.
tcti,a<o.
48.7.
M.
|>0<I1.M>«
*S8.11
0p.0sil.87.
»oll. I8.»
BlOhr. 11. •
aaat
llUcai3.ai.
« Num. 88.
]*,n.
Drat, lail
ing apparel, ^ »"^ ""*, and 'anoint
not thyself with oil, but be as
a woman that had a long time
mourned for the dead: * and
§SJe to the king, and speak on
tins manner unto him. So Joab
''put the words in her mouth.
* And when the woman of -mISSi
spake to the king, "she feU on
her foce to the ground, and did
obeisance, and said, ♦♦'Help, O
king. ° And the king said unto
her, What aileth thee ? And she
answered, "\ %.^^^ a widow
woman, and mine husband is
dead. ° And thy handmaid had
two sons, and they two strove
together in the field, and there
was ''none to part them, but the
one smote the other, and ""^
him. ' And, behold, the whole
family is risen against thine
handmaid, and they said. Deliver
him that smote his brother, that
we may kill SiS. for the life of
his brother whom he flSJ'. and
we%iu * destroy the heir also:
andlo'uJJ/'if.u quench my coal
which is left, and shall not leave
to my husband neither name nor
'remainder »«upon the •** "* *^
earth. " And the king said unto
the woman, Go to thine house,
and I will give charge concern-
ing thee. ° And the woman of
TelSSj said nnto the king, My
lord, O king, "the iniquity be on
me, and on my father's house:
and the king and his throne be
guiltless. ''^And the king said.
Whosoever saith ^Jjj' unto thee,
bring him to me, and he shall not
touch thee any more. " Then
said she, I pray thee, let the kine
remember the Lord thy God,
* ilimf 'the •Tenger
blilUi thoa wonldert not •nffer the TeranKera
of blood 1?'3StJ?,y any more, lest
they destroy my son. And he
R.V. ^ HeK wi/k a vary ^nai wMpuiff.
* Another twuilsg is, Awgimlwd.
A.V. 'HelltaKMA. ^ Cn.MtOoL t Beb. ononliiialoMciMniarMrMnpaiit. i Heb. via a vtmI ica»i« vrrriaii.
•* Or, mu niMnmnl. »» Hab. S>M. II Heb. luxMiMrar b«»Mn Ikon. || Hob. «|x« IM
■ " ■ 'ittUvt.
H)»,
/on */Ilt< mtk.
> H«h.«»a<l*«rHi««t»r<>/M««><<«lom«»nimi>»l»d
423
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 14, v. ii]
II. SAMUEL
[Chap. 14, v. 27
said, "As the Lord liveth, 'there
shall not one hair of thy son faJl
to the earth. '"^ Then the woman
said, Let thine handmaid, I pray
thee, speak <^ word unto my
lord the king. And he said, Say
on. ''^ And the woman said.
Wherefore then hast thou ^^
such a thing against ''the people
of God? forhsS'&^.^h^^^
as one which is ^%\ in that the
king doth not fetch home again
'his banished <""". ^* For we
must needs die, and are -^as
water spilt on the groimd, which
cannot be gather^ up again ;
•neither doth God J^ %^^^^n:
^t^SSA^d^n*. means, nhat ^' '^'"^
banished be not 'SxSuSf* ^^m
him. ^6jfo^ therefore »~^ that
I am come to speak oj'^hig'tlung
unto my lord the king, it is
because the people have made
me afraid: and thy handmaid
said, I will now speak unto the
king; it may be that the king
will perform the request of his
liSSdd. '° For the king wiU
hear, to deliver his hS^^d ou*
of the hand of the man that
would destroy me and my son
together out of ''the inheritance
of God. " Then thine handmaid
said, ^^ * •"If.e""*- "" word of my
lord the king ^aa now be '♦com-
fortable: for 'as 'an angel of
God, so is mj lord the king ''to
discern good and bad: merefow
the Lord thy God ^n be with
thee. '^ Then the king answered
and said unto the woman, Hide
not from me, I pray thee, th?^*ng
that I shall ask thee. And the
woman said, Let my lord the
king now speak. ^^ And the
king said, j,^ the hand of Joab
with thee in all this? And the
woman answered and said, "As
aSeeBnth
S. 13.
MBun. I*.
a.
Acta 27. M.
<iJaiiic.2a2.
<Cp.ob. I&
/CpklSun.
7.6.
tr Nam. 85.
15,9s, 98.
AlKin-a
at.
/Snig
28. la.
Xi.
Job 2. 7.
ItaL I. a.
ich. IB. 97.
I8am.2S.tL
H Op. oh. 18.
U.
thy soul liveth, my lord the king,
none can turn to the right hand,
or to the left from SSIht that my
lord the king hath spoken : for
thy servant Joab, he bade me,
"and he put all these words in
the mouth of thine handmaid :
20 trt chuifta the face of the matter ViofVt
"J retch about thla form of speech natU
thy servant Joab done this thing :
and my lord is wise, according
to the wisdom of ''an angel of
God, to know all things that are
in the earth. ^ And the king
said unto Joab, Behold now,
*I have done this thing: go
therefore, bring the young man
Absalom again. 22 ^(j Joab
fell to the ground on his face,
and 5;*e5'l!S"a ""and .^{SSSJa the
king: and Joab said, toIS^ thy
servant knoweth that I have
found grace in thy sight, my
lord, O king, in that the king
hath f^SSSt the request of '"his
servant ^^ So Joab arose and
went to *Geshur, and brought
Absalom to Jerusalem. ^ And
the king said, Let him turn to
his own house, ^^ let him not
see my £Eice. So Absalom ^Sme^
to his own house, and saw not
the king's face.
" J?gut in all Israel there was
none to be so much praised as
Absalom for his beauty: *from
the sole of his foot even to the
crown of his head there was no
blemish in him. ^ And when
he polled his head, (^ it was at
every year's end that he polled
it: bemuse the hair was heavy
on him, therefore he ""polled
it:) he weighed the hair of
his head at two hundred S*8a
after the king's weight " And
"unto Absalom there were bom
three sons, and one daughter,
whose name was Tamar: she
R.V. > Heb./>rm<. > Or, M< >Hib. lokaar. > AuMut ntdiag li, Oou liaM dtme. > Another
readlDK U, Ihf.
A.V. * <yr,heea<maodkalknUUtnawathltUft,l>tltalhal»>dm<tKtvitanM,,tc « Hsb. /In- nK. < Halx In kaar.
' Heh.bUutd. |Or,IAr- ** H^ Andas AbaalomtXtrtwmnotabtBtUiMmattmaUUnultopraiMgnaUr.
424
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 14, v. 27]
II. SAMUEL
[Chap. 15, v. 13
vas a woman of a fair coun-
tenance.
28 ^ Absalom dwelt two Ml
yeara in JSS^SJ.' and •» saw not
the king's face. «» ^^^^ Ab-
salom sent for Joab, to haTO''Mnt
him to the king; but he would
not come to hun: and ^^m he
sent again ^^ second time, ''"' he
would not coma ^ Therefore
he said unto his servants, See,
Joab's field is 'near mine, and
he hath barley there; go and
set it on fire. And Almlom's
servants set the field on fire.
^ Then Joab arose, and came to
Absalom unto his house, and said
unto him. Wherefore have thy
servants set my field on fire?
82 And Absalom answered Joab,
Bdiold, I sent unto thee, saying,
Come hither, that I may send
thee to the king, to say, Where-
fore am I come firom 'Geshur?
■A "^ better f„_ _,„ to be ♦li«r<»
it had beat good lOr IIIB <<, ft<,« been mere
still: now therefore let me see
the kiiig's fiftce ; •''and if there be
My iniquity in me, let him kill
me. ^ So Joab came to the
king, and told him: and when
he had called for Absalom, he
came to the king, and bowed
himself on his &ce to the groimd
before the king: and the king
^kissed Absalom.
^ And it came to pass
XI> after this, that Absalom
^ ^prepared him 'c^jSu and
horses, and fifty men to run
before him. 2 And Absalom rose
up early, and stood beside 'the
way of the gate: and it was
so, that when any man u^t had
a '"'l^^^rt'^'^' to the king
for ^j^^f then Absalom called
onto him, and said. Of what city
art thou? And he said, Thy
servant is of one of the trib^
of Israel ^ And Absalom said
a Jnds. 8.
tCp-lSam.
18.1.
c Ter, SS.
|1Q«I1.Z8.
1 Sun. I. U.
< ch. IS. ».
/IBam.
2a 8.
B ISam.
1.17.
ka«n.SS.U
ftSI.M
ft Luke 15. 20,
ol.
<lKbi.l. 9.
/ Cp. 1 gam.
S. IS
k la 3, s.
ir Cm Qen.
sas
&1 Kin. 2a. 34
(ms.l.
ISeeRath
m Ter. SL
oh. I8.!»
ftl7. 1, 14,31.
<t 1 Chr. 27.
8S.
Op. Pa. 41. >
k B5. 11—14.
o Joth. IS.
n.
tiPa.3. L
Q Ju^SlSL
unto him, See, thy matters are
good and right; but Hhere is no
man deputed of the king to hear
thee. * Absalom said moreover,
"Oh that I were made judge in
the land, that every man which
hath any suit or cause might
come unto me, and I would do
him justice 1 ^ And it was so,
that when an^ man came nigh
to Mm ^ do mm obeisance, he
put forth his hand, and took
Hold of jjj,Q^ a^jj J kissed him. ^ And
on this manner did Absalom to
all Israel that came to the king
for Yu^ent : so Absalom stole the
hearts of the men of Israel.
' And it came to pass *'"S?to?^°'
'forty years, that Absalom said
unto the king, I pray thee, let
me go and pay my vow, which
I have vowed unto the Lord,
in Hebron. ^ For thy servant
■* vowed a vow 'while I abode
at Geahur in 'Syria, saying. If
the LojRD shaU I'k^n'fnSf'MnXa to
Jerusalem, then I will serve the
Lord. ° And the king said unto
him, »Go in peace. So he arose,
and went to Hebron. ^° But
Absalom sent spies throughout
all Ihe tribes of Israel, saying,
As soon as ye hear the sound
of the trumpet, then ye shall
say, Absalom ^^'Jgi in Hebron.
'" And with Absalom went two
hundred men out of Jerusalem,
^that were SSS^ and they went
*in their SJSSuclty.' and they knew
not any thing. ^^ And Absalom
'sent for •"Ahithophel the Gi-
lonite, "David's counsellor, from
his city, even from "Giloh, while
he offered ""sacrifices. And the
conspiracy was strong; for the
people ' increased continually
with Absalom.
" And there came a messenger
to David, saying, «The hearts
1 Aooording to aoine ancient authorities, /our.
A.V. • Heb. tuar mp ptao. f Heh, to e
' Heb. Aram. • Or, imrMip < Or, mt AhUhopM
«. t Or, KOMvWAMrMw/nnnMeMivdowninnL
425
Digitized by
06
Google
Chap. 15, v. 13]
n. SAMUEL
[Chap. 15, v. 31
of the men of Israel are after
Absalom. '* And David said
unto all his servants that were
with him at Jerusalem, Arise,
and let us »flee ; for "^rSSfLTJiS?"
escape from Absalom: make
speed to depart^ lest he over-
take us .S», and *biing ""^
evil upon us, and smite the city
with the ed^e of the sword.
^° And the kmg's servants said
unto the king. Behold, thy serv-
ants are ready to do whatsoever
my lord the king shall jw^t.
^° And the king went forth, and
all his household^ after him. And
the king left *ten women, which
were concubines, to keep the
house. " And the king went
forth, and all the people after
hjm, and thw tarried ^in . pSs^^b^t
wS'faS^ff. '° And ^alibis servants
passed on beside him; and all
the Cherethites, and all the
Pelethites, and all the Gittites,
six hundred men which came
after him from "Gath, passed on
before the king, ^^ Then said
the king to ^Ittai the Gittite,
Wherefore goest thou also with
us? return to"S^pi«>e. and abide with
the king : for thou art a stranger,
and also an ""*' '■'^"' ^" °^ p^»*
^ Whereas thou camest but yes-
terday, should I this day 'nmke
thee go up and down with JJ,
seeing I go 'whither I SJJ' return
thou, and take back thy £jSteS
mercy and truth be with thee.
*• And Ittai answered the king,
and said, "As the Lord liveth,
and as my lord the king liveth,
"surely in what place my lord
the king shall oe, whether '£'
death or '*" life, even there also
will thy servant be. ^ And
David said to Ittai, Go and
pass over. And Ittai the Gittite
adLiaa.
klKin.3.S7
* IS. 13.
9Kln.2&<,
J 11
er. ai. 40, oL
e Op. John
laL
dch. laa
Ait. 16, &
ach.8.17
/Niun.4.U.
;l8«m.22.
kch. 18.81,
ySeech.
& 18.
tEz. I5.U.
Ju. 2a.aii.
ich.22.10.
Mom. 14.8.
1 Kin. la g.
3 Chr. 9. 8.
Pi. I&U
&22.8.
iMi.e2.4
ml Sam.
ai8.
nlBam.
27.9.
sSmlSun.
8.9.
pob. t&9.
q ch. 17. 17.
r ch. 17. It.
ISS:'
bth.ai9.
J«r. I«. >, 4.
<i See Bath
8. U.
vliai.2a
9—1
•>Ci>.Riith
1. IS. 17.
passed over, and all his men,
and all the little ones that were
with him. ^^ And all the country :
wept with a loud voice, and all :
the people passed over : the king :
also himself passed over ^the
brook '"Kidron, and all the
people passed over, toward the
way of %e wilderness. **^^!g-
'Zadok also "•"*, and all the
Levites «^ with him, ■'^bearmg
the ark of the covenant of ^\
and they set down the ark of
^■, and »Abiathar went up, until
all "the people had done passing
out of the city. ^ And the king
said unto Zadok, Carry back the
ark of God into the city: if I
shall find fovour in ihe eyes of
the Lord, he will * bring me
a^n, and shew me both it, and
his ''habitation: ^ but tf he
SL*^. I have no 'delight in
thee ; ' behold, here am I, "let
him do to me as seemeth good
unto him. ^ The king said also
unto Zadok the priest, 'i^SfthSSf
a "seer? return mto the city in
peace, and 'your two sons with
you, Ahimaaz thy son, and Jona-
than the son of Abiathar. ™See,
I wiU tarry ',;' 'the '^ of "the
wilderness, until there come word
from you to certify me. ^ Zadok
therefore and Abiathar carried
the ark of God again to Jeru-
salem: and they fi.^ there.
^ And David went up by the
ascent of ^^ motmt "^^ouler and
wept as he went Sp,' and '''" had
his head covered, and h« 'went
"barefoot: and all the people
that ^ with him covered every
man his head, and they went
up, 'weeping as they went up.
'^ And one told David, saying,
Ahithophel is among the con-
spirators with Abssuom. And
R.V. 'Or.tUOttfhrHotiM ' Or, Stat ilKmt
A.V. •Ileh.lknuC tHeb. lAooM. 1 Reb. otM/MC
n ]& 1, CtdroHt ** Heb. goiiv ^fhand vetpimg.
426
* Another raadinjs 1«, in M« plo^Mt
I Heb. makg tMst wxnder in 0o<H|r.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 15, v. 31]
II. SAMUEL
[Chap. 16, v. lo
David said, O Lobd, I pray thee,
"turn the counsel of Ahitibophel
into foolishness. ^' And it came
to pass, that when David was
come to the top of the ^jS^
'where ^,^S>i?53"g5^ behold,
Hnshai ''the .^chite came to
meet him *with his coat rent,
and 'earth upon his head : ^ ^Ji,
"ili^liia'Sir K thou passest on
with me, then thou shalt be -^a
burden unto me : ^ but if thou
return to the city, and say unto
Absalom, 'I will be thy servant,
0 king; as I have been thy
father's servant '"i^t'SSrST*' bo will
1 now ,1^ be thy servant: then
.^5^ thou ^o^-Sie de'fSt the counsel
of AMthopheL ^ And hast thou
not there with thee Zadok and
Abiathar the priests? therefore
it shall be, that what thing soever
thou shalt hear out of the king's
hous^ *thou shalt tell it to
Zadok and Abiathar the priests.
^ Behold, they have there vdth
them 'their two sons, AhimoA^
Zadok's son, and Jonathan Abi-
athar's son; "and by them ye
shall send unto me everything
that ye '*^ hear. »' go ^ugijai
'David's Mend came into the
^g; 'and Absalom came into
Jerusalem.
^ ' And when David was
IQ a little past *the top of
the "^ behold, 'Ziba the
servant of Mephibosheth met
him, with a couple of asses
saddled, and upon them two
hundred loaves of bread, "and
an hundred §o°n^S of raisins, and
an hundred of summer fruits,
and a ^bottle of wine. ^ And
the king said unto Ziba, What
meanest thou by these? And
Ziba said, 'The asses be for the
king's household to ride on ; and
ach. \e.tt
*I7.U,9L
bnT.14.
oh.l7.sai
ech. 18196,
ciJ<ah.ia.t.
• Bm JcdL
7.6.
/ch. lass.
; eh. 10.19:
8.U.
ieh. laie.
SmI Kin. 2. 8,
I ch. 18. a.
toh.17. 16,
meh.17. 17.
n 8m Drat.
IS. IS,
&mg. forms.
oJndfraM,
66,67.
lKin.S
1 Kin.!. 81, 13.
pch. la 16.
I Chr. 27. as.
aBeaeb.
1.16.
rch. 10.11.
*ch. 15.10,
12.
iSMoh.
a»-U.
«Cp.lBMn.
£5. 16.
vch. a 8.
1 Bam. 94. 14.
Cp.ch. as,
ii,Ci>.£x.
z eh. I a 32.
ySeelBam.
se.&
jCp. Jnds.
5.10
Ho.*.
the bread and summer fruit for
the young men to eat; and the
wine, that such as be ^faint in
the wilderness may drink. ^And
the king said, And where is thy
master's son? °And Ziba said
unto the king, Behold, he abideth
at Jerusalem : for he said, ^^tSj
shall the house of Israel restore
me the kingdom of my &ther.
^ Then said the king to Ziba,
Behold, thine ^ all that ^f^
unto Mephibosheth. And Ziba
at^XA *T do obelflaDoe; let me
aUMX, i hnmbly beseech thee <Aot I may
find ^ in thy sight, my lord,
O king.
^ And when king David came to
*Bahurim, behold, "^»S|iS'.^Sr
a man of the family of the house
of Saul, whose name was *Shimei,
the son of Gera: ^he came fSJfe,
and -^cursed still as he came.
^ And he cast stones at David,
and at all the servants of king
David: and all the people and
all the mighty men were on
his right hand and on his left.
^ And thus said Shimei when
he Cursed, ooSTcSt SSTU thou
'VS^'SSSt and «,„„ "man of
'Belial: "* the Lord "hath re-
turned upon thee all 'the blood
of the house of Saul, in whose
stead thou hast reigned; and
the LoKD hath delivered the king-
dom into the hand of Absalom
thy son: and, * behold, thou art
taken in '"°tV™ mischief, be-
cause thou art a 'gfS.^^i^ oThen
said Abishai the son of Zeruiah
unto the king, Why should this
•dead dog "curse my lord the
king? let me go over, I pray
thee, and take off his head.
« And the king said, "What
have I to do with you, "ye sons
of Zeruiah? *^"^.t''SirSSSi "''
because the Lord hath said unto
RV. ' Or, witm kt tnu wmt to mrtMp Oed ' Or, <Jm
•riheit,fe. Another reading iA, A) lei Am e«n-M,beeati4«.
A.V. • HebL/daoMaoML t Or,A««a!ein>u/or(kaiula>rMii.
427
■ That la, worthitMMu,
t Heb. Titan of blood.
Digitized by
' Or, WIm If cnrMl*, and
I Heb.MtoUMM
06
Google
Chap. i6, v. io]
II. SAMUEL
[Chap. 17, v. 8
liiin C^t^raa I>>vid; wbo then shsU aav
mm, <^m«e D»via.' who ahaU then B»y>
Wherefore hast thou done so?
^ And David said to Abishai,
and to all his servants, Behold,
*my son, which came forth ■ of
my bowels, seeketh my life : how
much more ^o'SZi^ou, Beujamite
'"'' do iti let him alone, and
let him curse; for the Lord
hath bidden him. **' It may be
that the Lord will look on „%*,
"^^^iffi^""- and that the Lord
will requite me good for Ms
cursing °' °" this day. " j^u
David and his men went by the
^i^^ Shimei went alon^ on the
hi^, side over against hun, and
^cursed as he went, and threw
stones 'at him, and 'cast dust.
'* And the king, and all the
people that were with him,
hr^ama 'we»ry; anii ^^ refreshed hltnaeU
came weuy, lUU relreahed thenuelves
there.
^s *And Absalomi, and all the
people the men of Israel, came
to Jerusalem, and Ahithophel
with him. ''° And it came to
pass, when Hushai the Archite,
*David's friend, was come unto
Absalom, that Hushai said unto
Absalom, **'God save the king,
God save the king. " And
AbscJom said to Hushai, Is this
thy kindness to thy friend? ""why
wentest thou not with thy friend?
^^ And Hushai said unto Absa-
lom, Nay ; but whom the Lord,
and this people, and all the men
of ^iM^"4<SSr* Ws will I be,
and with him will I abide.
^ And again, *whom should I
serve? slundd I not serve in the
presence of his son? as I have
served in thy father's presence,
so will I be in thy presence.
'^^ Then said Absalom to Ahi-
thophel, Give ooaJSe"f^r.% what
we shall do. ^ And Ahithophel
a eh. IS. W
*2aa.
och.2.7.
ZeeKae,!!.
dSMlSam.
0.0.
«ch. 12.11,
12.
/oh. IS. 11.
9Tflr.fi.
iVtL IS. 14.
Cp. l>Mit.as.
18.
tCli.lKlll.
32. SL
i I Bun. 10.
at.
IKhi. !.»,».
>Kin.ii. la.
fKCp.<dL
ta».
« ch. le. i«—
u.
och. I8.U.
said unto Absalom, Go in unto
"thy father's concubines, which
he hath left to keep the house;
and idl Israel shall hear that
thou art abhorred of thy Either :
then shall "the hands of all that
are with thee be strong. ** So
they spread Absalom a tent
''upon the top of the house ;
and Absalom went in unto his
father's concubines 'in the sight
of all Israel ^ And the counsel
of Ahithophel, which he coun-
selled in those days, was as if
a man j^ inquired at the "•oracle
of God: so was all the counsel
of Ahithophel -Hboth with David
and with Absalom.
^ Moreover Ahithophel
ly said unto Absalom, Let
• me now choose out twelve
thousand men, and I will arise
and pursue after David this
night: ^ and I will come upon
him while he is ■'weary and
weak handed, and will make
him afraid : and all the people
that are with him shall flee;
and *I will smite the king only :
^ and I will bring back all the
people unto thee : the man whom
thou seekest is as if all returned :
80 all the people shall be in
peace. ^ Ana the saying 'pleased
Absalom well, and all the elders
of Israel
^ Then said Absalom, Call now
"Hushai the Archite also, and
let us hear likewise "what he
saith. ^ And when Hushai was
come to Absalom, Absalom spake
unto him, saying, Ahithophel
hath spoken after this manner:
shall we do after his ♦♦saying? if
^, speak thou. ' And Hushai
said mito Absalom, The counsel
that Ahithophel hath ''given ^^
time ia not good. 8 Hiubki uld moraoTer, Thoa
good at thiilinie. For, Mid Hushai, thou
* Heh. over aoainKL
ft.V. ^ Sonifl mncitDt Tontotu read, Mir a/iietitni.
* Hub. word.
A.V. •Or. bora Heb.<r>. t Bflh. diulxi him vUt diu(.
r Heh,wuriffW<i«M<a«w<tr,<ee. •• Hflh, «hX U » ku •»<«<*.
428
> Or, to AffMiit
' Heh. Uil Ok ku<« Km.
oUvontl U Uob.oo«aMUod.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 17, v. 8]
II. SAMUEL
knowest thy ikther and his men,
that they be mighty men, and
they be '**chafed in their minds,
^88 a bear robbed of her whelps
in the field: and thy fisither is
a man of war, and win not lod^
with the people. ° Behold, he
is hid now in some pit, or in
some other place: and it will
come to pass, 'when some of
them be to»Stto,wn at the first,
that whosoever heareth it will
say, There is a slaughter among
the people that follow Absalom.
^° And ^"J? that ia valiant,
whose heart is as the heart
of a Hon, shall utterly "melt:
for all Israel knoweth that
thy fiither is a mighty man,
and they which be with him are
valiant men. " Thmfore I counsel
that aU Israel be ^^^ ^?4S
unto thee, 'from Dan even to
Beer-sheba, *a8 the sand that is
by the sea for multitude; and
'<that thou go to battle in thine
own person. ""^ So shall we come
upon him in some place where
he shall be found, and we will
li^t upon him as the dew falleth
on the ground : and of him and
of all the men that are with him
thSeTi^ not ^i;?t so much as one.
'^ Moreover, if he *be gotten into
a city, then shall all Israel bring
ropes to that city, and we will
draw it into the river, until
there be not one smaU stone
found there. ^ And Absalom
and all the men of Israel said,
The counsel of Hushai the Arch-
ite is better than the counsel
of AhithopheL "*For the Lord
had tJJ^Dted to defeat the good
counsel of Ahithophel, to the
intent that the LoBD might bring
evil upon Absalom.
'* "Then said Hushai unto Za-
aJnds.l8.SS
Ivag. for sag.).
t ProT. 17.
11.
Bm.ta.a.
/ Joah. lO. 7
tia-u.
^See Jcuh.
2.II.
A6«ech.
a.u.
iSeeoh.
yopL Joah.
2.<.
tSMOen.
22.17.
I vcr. IS, M.
■tah. ia.ai.
»
[Chap. 17, v. 22
dok and to Abiathar the priests.
Thus and thus did Ahimophel
counsel Absalom and the elders
of Israel; and thus and thus
have I counselled. '' Now
therefore send quickly, and
tell David, saying. Lodge not
this night '?* "the l^, of the
wilderness, but '",5^1^" pass
over ; lest the king be ''swallowed
up, and all the people that are
with him. " 'Now 'Jonathan
and Ahimaaz stayed by -^En-
rcuTfA * *^^ * maidservant used to go and
* *^^* > for thej' miKht not be Been to come
tell them; and they nronf gnH
Into the city: and a wench Weill aUU
fyil/i ^^ l>aTtd : for they mlffht not be seen to
•*"" them ; and they went and told
come Into the ci^. 18 But a lo/l
kini David. KerertheleM " ^^Q
saw them, and told Absalom: ^t
they went both of them away
quickly,andcaraeto"'|^T.ho;^
in *Bahurim, ^^°h had a well in
hia onnrt • ■■■d they went down thither,
ms COUrC , whither they went down.
^^ ^And the woman took and
spread "j^ covering over the
weU's mouth, and 'iJJS^ ^JS?
com thereon; and the'thKS^wJS'not
known. ^° And when Absalom's
servants came to the woman to
the ^^^^ they said. Where f!
Ahimaaz and Jonathan? And
the woman said unto them, They
be gone over the brook of water.
And when they had sought and
could not find them, they re-
turned to Jerusalem. ^ Aid it
came to pass, after they were
departed, that they came up out
of the well, and went ana told
king ^;!S.' and *^'^ said unto
David, 'Arise ^*, and pass quickly
over the water: for thus hath
Ahithophel counselled against
you. ^ Then David arose, and
all the people that were with
him, and they passed over
Jordan: by the morning light
there lacked not one of them
that was not gone over Jordan.
RV. • Heb. bluer o/xmt. ' Or, irhen ht faVea upon Uum
* Ot,w1Adratf kimMlf * Another rciKlinff ii, tit mplotiu. " Or, ,
iiMiJwi Kimt ffo and UR (Aflin, amd let Uem go and faU kin^ Vamd; far Om9 mait not bt teen to come tnlo tAa eUf
A.V. • Heb.Mttn-0/ainiI. « Uetx/aUsit. t Heb, Mat Oir /oca, or, pmntM ;i>, ,e& ^ Uth. tonmaniad.
> Or, lltat lltfpnimct (Hab. <iatl go toll)* halllt
', Abw Jonathan and Animaaa ttapbifj'
i Ait-ffV(raJ ; ao laf ^
429
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 17, v. 23]
II. SAMUEL
[Chap. 18, v. 9
^ And when Ahithophel saw
that his connsel was not 'fol-
lowed, he saddled his aaa, and
arose, and gat him homi'Sui'SJSe. to
"his city, and t'^ut his hofeid in
order, and ''hanged SSJ^y and
•" died, and was buried in the
sepulchre of his father.
2* Then David came to ■''Ma-
hanaim. And Absalom passed
over Jordan, he and all the men
of Israel with him. ^ And
Absalom ^^ "Amasa „^i£ of the
host instead of /^; ^^ Amasa
was "'"a'?^'. i,r°' whose name
was ''Ithra i"!? Israelite, that
went in to jAb^ the daughter
of '^Nahash, sister to Zeruiah
Joab's mother. *® ^i^ Israel and
Absalom pitched in the land of
Gilead.
^ And it came to pass, when
David was come to Mahanaim,
that *Shobi the son of Nahash
of ■'Rabbah of the children of
Ammon, and 'Machir the son of
Ammiel of Lo-debar, and "Bar-
zillai the Gileadite of Rogelim,
^ brought beds, and "tesons,
and earthen vessels, and wheat,
and barley, and ^^ and parched
com, and beans, and i^uim. ^^d
E arched ptdse, ^ and honey, and
utter, and sheep, and cheese of
kine, for Davic^ and for the
people diat were with him, to
eat: for they said. The people
is hungry, and "weary, and
thirsty, 'in the wilderness.
Q ^ And David numbered
Iq the people that were with
him, and set captains of
thousands and captains of hun-
dreds over them. * And David
sent forth . Sf^nfe 'of'^hl ?S?pi.
under the hand of Joab, and
a third part under the hand of
t ch. IS. 12.
ao. 1.
dCp-Mstt.
27. S.
<ch.3l.l7.
/BMjodi.
18.%
fcb. lau
*aoL»,ii.
iKin.a.«,a.
» C|i. 1 fhr.
2.u.ia.
< ci>. oh. la
1.3.
ich.ia.«,
».
t rer. 13.
)ch.a«.
m ch. 19. >1,
82.
1 Kin. 2. 7.
Ci>. Em a. n.
» TOT. 17.
Op. Joah. 17.
U,18.
och. 16.2.
p«b. I&SX
q Up. oh. 14.
Abishai the son of Zeruiah,
Joab's brother, and a third part
under the hand of 'Ittai the
Gittite. And the king said unto
the people, I will surely go forth
with you myself also. ^ 'But
the people »nj^^. Thou shalt
not go forth: for if we flee
awav, they will not ''care for us ;
neimer if half of us die, will
they care for us: 'but now thou
art << worth ten thousand of us:
therefore now it is better that
thou •" ""^ *" "succour us out of
the city. * And the king said
unto them. What seemeth you
best I will do. And the king
stood by the gate side, and au
the people SSfoi* by hundreds
and by thousands. ^ And the
king commanded Joab and
Abishai and Ittai, saying. Deal
gently for my sake witii the
voung man, even with Absalom.
«And all the people heard when
the king gave all the captains
charge concerning Absalom. ^So
the people went out into the
field against Israel: and the
battle was in the 'i'SSt of |pt3&:
' y^m the people of Israel were
Buitteri toe« bcfore the servants of
Davi4 and there was then a great
slaughter "'^ that day of twenty
thousand men. " For the battle
was there i^ttel^ over the face of
all the country: and the SSSd
"devoured more people that day
than the sword devoured. ® And
Absalom «''^,^'°~* the servantB
of David And Absalom rode
upon ^* mule, and the mule
went under the thick boughs of
a great 'oak, ^and his head
caught hold of the oak, and he
was taken up between the heaven
and the earth; and the mule
n. V. > In 1 Ohr. 1. 17, Jttlfr Ma MmoaUte • In 1 Obr. & !«, 17, AbltaH
**xtibaM,/ornowar«t^i%leiKlkomaamdauek<uw4. * OtfUnbimik
-■. •Hek<bM. t Heb.Kwetera<<»<M>ni<ivAitk<>iiM. X Or. JtOier an UtmoHilt.
'«•«. ., ^ •• Or, mm. tt Heb.M(Ui<ir*«ir(miu^ It UakailMtkoiuaivta/u.
mmUivUtdtoimmr.
' So aomo ancfrat aathoritlea Tba Hebrew
.. ^ I Hah. AMaal.
430
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i8, t. 9]
II. SAMUEL
[Chap. 18, v. 27
that was under him went m^.
^ And a certain man saw it^
and told Joab^ and said. Behold,
I saw Absalom %£g^ in an oak.
''^ And Joab said onto the man
that told him, And, behold, thon
sawest Am. tuid why didst thon
not smite him there to the
gronnd? and I would haye giyen
thee ten ^^ ^ silver, and a
girdl& ^^ And the man said
onto Joab, Though I should
'receiye a tliousand S^,"^ sUver
in mine hand, vet would I not
put forth mine hand against the
Dug's son: for ''in our hearing
tlie king charged thee and
Abishtu and Ittai, saying, '^ Be-
ware that none touch the young
man Absalom. " Otherwise ^
I bad dtalt falaely a era inal-
(boold hsTe wrotuht falMhood agamSl
n,^c)^^S„ there is no matter
hid from the "SlSS' SS" thou thvself
•wonJdest have ' ^ u5^ gjL me.
**■ Then said Joab, I may not
tarry thus ^with thee. And he
took three 'darts in his hand,
and thrust them through the
heart of Absalom, while he was
yet aUye in the 'midst of the
oak. ^^ And ten young men that
bare Joab's armour compassed
about and smote Absalom, and
flJew him. ''^ And Joab blew the
trumpet, and the people returned
from pursuing {^r Israel: for
Joab 'held back the people.
^ And they took Absalom, and
cast him into *^ great pit in the
5St and "^127 "" 'a very
great heap of stones „p<„ Ma,:
and all Israel '^fled every one to
his tent. ^^ Now Absalom in
his ^mS^ had taken and reared
up for himself '?• pillar, which
is in -^the king's dale: for he
said, *I have no son to keep
dCptltant.
84.3.
rCnoh. 18.
kl Kin. a. 17.
e Jo<h. 7. 96
ka.m.
kcta. I81S
* 20. 1, a
1 gun. 4. 10.
aKln.a2L
iCixGeo.
14. 17.
t Ob. 14. 97.
my name in remembrance: and
he called the pillar after his
own name: and it is called
AbMlom'f monument, nnto thla day.
onto thia dar, Abaalom'a place.
^° Then said Ahimaaa the son
of Zadok, 'Let me now run, and
bear the king tidings, how that
^the Lord hath '"avenged him
of his enemies. ^ And Joab
said unto him, Thon shalt not
*• "'-bST "' tidings this day, but
thou shalt bear tidings another
day: but this day tiiou shalt
bear no tidings, because the
king's son is dead. '" Then said
Joab to ""cShi^'* Go teU the
king what thou hast seen. And
""c^" bowed himself unto
Joab, and ran. ^ Then said
Ahimaaz the son of Zadok yet
agam to Joab, But ~SSo:S^Sr*
let me, I pray thee, also run
after ""cShL"^ And Joab said,
Wherefore wilt thou run, my
son, seeing that thou ''*h„^" no
leward tor the Sdlngi 9 23 Hi, f oome w hat mar,
tldinm JJreadir • DUX, howaoeverj
said he, it me run- And he said
unto hun. Run. Then Ahimaaz
ran by the way of ''the %\^ and
overran ""cSSl:^''-
"* 2SJ David *sat between the
two gates: and ■''the watchman
went up to the roof ^'„ the gate
unto the wall, and lifted up his
eyes, and looked, Sd-bShSiS" a man
running alone. ^^ And the watch-
man cried, and told the king.
And the Un^ said. If he be
alone, there is tidings in his
mouth. And he came apace,
and drew near. ^° And the
watchman saw another man run-
ning: and the watchman called
unto the porter, and said, iJhSid*
another man running alone. And
the king said. He tuso bringeth
tidings. ^ And the watchman
• Heh. Ha— a tan, wlummXT fbt,ofttc. ' Another raadina )•, i>i». ' Or, tmOiU^ hawt «l ttirael/
■ •Hob.MaMai ^Or.tptnt ' atbJmieidlum/TomllttluuidJtc. ^ Oi.hattno
f H<K£«nir<ie*o«Xp<r Tabes/, 4c. t Ueb. t>/>r» Mm. i Beh. »Mr(.
••Uob.t<ainai>o/(iiliii0a H Ueb. to <i*a( ni*7. U Or,.
A.V. * Heb. weipfc WfMM* mtiM Adie
I Bek.iwdeitkiin/nmllktltat<d,*c
431
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i8, v. 27]
II. SAMUEL
[Chap. 19, v. 10
eaid, *Me thinketh the running
of the foremost is "like the run-
ning of Ahimaaz the son of
Zaaok. And the king said, ''He
ia a good man, and cometh with
good tidings. ^ And Ahimaaz
called, and said imto the king,
" ♦ All is well And he *^g ^JST*
before the Ung with Viia fa/^a totbeekrtb,
to the earth upon " "» lace befora the king,
and said, 'Blessed be the Lord
thy God, which hath 'delivered
up the men that lifted up their
hand against my lord the king.
2» And the king said, "'-^Is
It well with the yoana nun Abulom 0 KjxA
the yoang man Aoealom safe • ■'i^u
Ahimaaz answered. When Joab
sent the king's servant, 'JJ^ me
thy servant, I saw a great tumult,
but I knew not what it was.
And the king ^^ SI' wm. Turn
30
aside, and stan^ here. And he
turned aside, and stood stilL
« And, behold, ""cSSh"" came;
an<1 the Cuthlta aaiii Tiding! for »,„
ana cughi saia, uTimngs, "ij
lord the king: for »the Lord
hath avenged thee this day of
all them that rose up i^inst
thee. 3^ And the king saidr unto
the Cushlte, ffa It well with the yonng man
Cuehl, '■° the TOung man Abealom
^^^■"f And "'•cShT"* answered,
*The enemies of my lord the
king, and all that rise "" against
thee to do thee hurt, be as that
young man is. ^ And the king
was much moved, and went up
''to the chamber over the gate,
and wept : and as he went, thus
he said^ '0 my son Absalom, my
son, my son Absalom t would
God I had died for thee, O
Absalom, my son, my son 1
^ And it was told Joab,
IQ Behold, the king weepeth
^ and moumeth for Ab-
salom. '^ And the *** victory that
day was turned into mourning
unto all the people: for the
people heard say that a^^oV'tbe
<iCp.9Kin.
9.U.
h Cp. 1 Kin.
I. &
< ch. IS. JOl
d oh. I& n.
0 8«en«n.
14.*).
/ch. ao. ».
A Gen. S4. 3
(H«l>.).
[Ch. ia.1
In Heb.)
ich. ia4,
34,33.
See Knth 4. I
tytT.U.
mH«eclk
la 17.
nSeeeh.
a 1—14.
o ch. S. 90
*ai.
p <h. I& 14L
king w£'St'?ed for his son. ^And
the people gat them by stealth
that day into the city, as people
"tein'S* ashamed steal away when
they flee in battle. * fe? the
king ''covered his foce, and the
king cried with a loud voice,
''O my son Absalom, O Absalom,
my son, my son I ^ And Joab
came into the house to the king,
and said, Thou hast shamed this
day the faces of all thy servants,
which this day have saved thy
life, and the lives of thy sons
and of thy daughters, and the
lives of thy wives, and the lives of
thy concubines; " 'Un that thou
lovest '^?lu?eHn'SS!e.*!"*- and hatest
"""thW^I.."^ For thou hast
declared this day, "that p^^"*
ser^'ants are nouFcht imto thee . fV^i*
regardest neither princes nor serrants * *^*
this day I perceive, that if
Absalom had lived, and all we
had died this day, then it had
pleased thee well "^ Now there-
fore arise, go forth, and speak
"^comfortably unto thy servants:
for I swear by the Lord, if thou
go not forth, there will not tarry
*oM° with thee this night: and
that will be worse unto thee
than all the evil that '"'\^*"«'
thee from thy youth until now.
^ Then the kmg arose, and •'sat
in the gate. And they told imto
all the people, saying, Behol<L
the king doth sit m the g^' 5^
all the people came before the
king.
Un<!
'to7 Israel had " fled every maa
to his tent ° And all the people
were at strife throughout all the
tribes of Israel, saying, "The king
^^V^ us out of the hand of our
enemies, and "he deuJ?^ ns out
of the hand of the Philistines ;
and now ^he is fled out of the
land 'Z? Absalom. '» And Ab-
R.V.
> Heb. Pmu*.
'Ot.and
> Heb, Ii that* p«i«l>>lk<e&>
• Heb. /•MUUnuuUiv. t Or, /■*■« be to Uue. Heb, A<i«. t Heb. •»«( «|X
TidihiH U hrwtffkt. ** Heb. aabntion, or, d'livrramea. tt Heb, Bw tothma, ^e,
aniM<(oMw, ii Heb.tol/UAwrto/Miren'eala
f Heb, Ifthetvpeoery
U Ueb, UktU prvuts or
432
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 19, v. 10]
II. SAMUEL
[Chap. 19, y. 27
salom, whom we anointed over
118, is dead in battla Now there-
fore why "speak ye not a word
of bringing the king^ back?
^^ And King David sent to
"Zadok and to Abiathar the
priests, saying, Speak unto the
elders of Jndah, saying, Why
are ye the last to iMing the king
back to his house? seeing the
speech of all Israel is come to
the king, " '^'^ to his house.
'2 Ye are my brethren, *ye are
«ny ^M and my flesh: where-
fore tiien are ye the last to
bring back the king? " And
say ye to Amasa, 'Art thou not
of my SSSt and „, my flesh? *God
do so to me, and more also, if
thou be not ''captain of the host
before me continually in the
room of Joab. ■■* And he bowed
the heart of all the men of
Judah, 'even as iJie heart of
one man ; so that they sent
«^*S»iS%'L'{?-th*2lS£g. Return thou,
and all thy servants. ^° 80 the
king returned, and came to
Joraan. And Judah came to
Gil^l, to go to meet the king,
to md?ct the king over Jordan.
'® And "Shimei the son of
Gera, ^ Bei\jamite, which was
of Bt^nrim, hast^ and came
down with the men of Judah
to meet king David. ^^ And
there were a thousand men of
Beiyamin with him, and ^Ziba
the servant of the house of
Saol, and his fifteen sons and
his twenty servants with him;
and they went ":j^ Jordan
" *^ia^°" °' the king. ^ And
there went over 'a ferry boat
to Si?y over the king's house-
hold, and to do ^what he thought
good. And Shimei the son of
Gera fell down before the king,
•JT" lie 'was come over /"/S?;
aCulSun.
a. II.
tSMch. IS.
tell. IS. IS.
dClibCh.
18. &
« ch, 5. 1.
aen.9&
^
/Of.Sx.aa.
ffch. 17. S5,
kSMRoth
1.17.
ich.i6.ia.
jeh.a.lt.
mCp.lKtai.
2.8,*,X7,«L
oeh. I& &
lKlii.2.ai
poh. 8.9,10.
8nch.iai— i.
qCp. oh. 16.
If.
rch.ai:
• oh. ie.&
( ch. 14. 17,
all
IguLasili
^^ And *" said unto the king,
"Let not my lord impute im-
quity unto me, neither do thou
remember that which thy servant
'did perversely the day that my
lord the king went out of Jeru-
salem, that the king should take
it to his heart ^° For thy servant
doth know that I have sinned:
therefore, behold, I am come
SiffllS ^,X "of all the house
of Joseph to go down to meet
my lord the king. ^ But Abishai
the son of Zeruiah answered and
said. Shall not Shimei be put to
death for this, because ^e cursed
the Lobd's anointed? ^ And
David said, *What have I to do
with you, ye sons of Zeruiah,
that ye should this day be ad-
versaries unto me? *shall there
any man be put to death this
day in Israel? for do not I know
that I am this day king over
Israel? 23 ^;And^ the king said
unto Shimei, Thou shalt not die.
And the king sware unto him.
^And"Mephibosheth the son
of Saul came down to meet the
kJSI' and '" had neither dressed
his feet, nor trimmed his beard,
nor wa^ed his clothes, from the
day the king departed until the
dayhecame^ninpeace. '^^And
it came to pass, 'when he was
come to Jerusalem to meet the
king, that the king said unto
him, 'Wherefore wentest not
thou with me, Mephibosheth?
2^ And he answered. My lord,
O king, my servant deceived me:
for thy servant said, I will saddle
me an ass, that I may ride there-
on, and go 'to"" the king ; because
'thy servant is lame. " And 'he
hath slandered thy servant unto
my lord the king; but my lord
the king is 'as 'an angel of
God : do therefore what is good
(LV. > Or. At mutti
' Ot,woHl4 to o—r 'Ot.ichiiJtrtuaUmwatmmt < Another nadisf U, lo. 'OriAt
A.V. • Heb.anr<'<t«nl/ t Hob. M< vood in kit <|Mii
433
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 19, v. 27]
II. SAMUEL
[Chap. 19, v. 43
in thine eyes. '^ For all <„- my
father's house were "but "dead
men before my lord the king:
''yet didst thou set thy servant
among them that did eat at
tiiine own table. What right
therefore have I yet "»' V«^<"^'>
cry any more unto the king?
^ And the king said unto him,
Why speakest thou any more of
thy matters? I h«T?wid, Thou and
Ziba divide the land, ^ And
Mephibosheth said unto the
king, Yea, let him take all, for-
asmuch as my lord the king is
com* again in peace unto his own
house.
3^ And 'Barzillai the Gileadite
came down from t^ilS' and ^
went over Jordan witib tiie king,
to conduct him over Jordan.
'* Now Barzillai was a very
aged man, even fourscore years
old: and •'he had provided the
king "oP sustenance while he lay
at Mahanaim ; for he was a very
great maa ^^ And the king said
unto Barzillai, Come thou over
with me, and I wiU Te^" thee
with me in Jerusalem. ** And
Barzillai said unto the king,
t ATTnnr many are the dan ot the yean of my lln,
■ClOW long We I to Uve,
that I should go up with the
king unto Jerusalem? ^s j j^j
this day •'fourscore years old:
a^ can I discern between good
and £^^? can thy servant taste
what I eat or what I drink?
can I hear any more the voice of
singing men and singing women?
wherefore then should thy serv
ant be yet 'a burden imto my
lord the king? ^^ Thy servant
Zr^lVS^^r over Jordan with
the king: and why should the
king recompense it me with such
a reward ? ^^ Let thy servant, I
pray thee, turn back again, that
a Cp. ch. 12.
fi (mg. for mc.)
tiami.2S.ie
(ms. fat mg.).
ftelLO.7,10,
UL
<!lKln.3.«.
Jar. 41. 17.
<t8M0b.
14.0.
/oh. 17. S-
9Tcr. Uv
k Ocn. 47. 1
(T«r. M.
^Ci>.Fi.sa
10.
tCp.lKln.
ll.l(l,>L
m XmI. 0. SI
*II.U.
I may die in mine own city,
and h, burud ^J ^^ gTave of my
father and of my mother. But
tohSid" tby servant 'Chimham ; let
him go over with my lord the
king ; and do to him what shall
seem good imto thee. ^ And
the kmg answered, Chimham
shall go over with me, and I
will do to him that which shall
seem good unto thee : and what-
soever thou shalt ''require of
me, that will I do for thee.
'* And idl the people went over
Joidan. and f !>» Irin<r "^"^ oTer: and
Jordan. And when •'"»' """S wa« come orar,
Hhe king kissed Barzillai, and
blessed him; and he returned
unto his own place.
Then
the king went
<"*' to
on ""
Gilgal, and 'Chimnam went
with him : and all the people of
Judah "^^ot^iiS^t and also
half the people of Israel *'And,
behold, all the men of Israel
came to the king, and said unto
the king, Why have our brethren
the men of Judah stolen thee
away, and i^n "brought the king,
and his household, •"" ''"^^^ and
all David's men with «„, oiSjordan?
■*2 And all the men of Judah
answered the men of Israel, Be-
cause the king is 'near of kin to
us : wherefore then be ye angry
for this matter? have we eaten
at all of the king's cost? or hath
he given us any gift? *^ And
the men of Israel answered the
men of Judah, and said. We
have *ten parte in the kin^,
and we have also more right
in David than ye: why then
did ye 'despise us, 'that our
advice should not be first had in
bringing back our king? "And
the words of the men of Judah
were fiercer than the words of
the men of Israel
R.V. > Hab. mm o/dutt.
baekimrkUifit
A.V. • Rab. iMit o/iImA.
I BaUMtwoiiifU.
* Habu eftooM to lay Kpofi. * Or, and wtrt not w€ the Jim 1otp»ak of brtnifiw^
t Heb. How nwmy dar< are A« ifMrt o/my li/t, J Ueb. thooH. I Heb. OktmAawk.
434
Digitized by
Google
Ceup. 20, V. l]
II. SAMUEL
[Chap. 20, v. 16
^ And there happened to
20 be there "a man of Belial,
whose name was Sheba,
the son of Bichri, a Bei^amite:
and he blew ^ tnunpet, and
said, *We have no ""St" in
David, neither have we mherit-
ance in the son of Jesse : "every
man to his tents, O Israel ' So
'^^S^ of Israel went up from
'"SS^ David, and followed Sheba
Ihe son of Bichri: but the men
of Judah clave unto their king,
from Jordan even to Jerusalem.
^ And David came to his house
at Jerusalem ; and the king took
the ten women 'his concuoines,
whom he had left to keep the
house, and put them in 'ward,
and I«>yM«ltt^ wito^«.t<m«oe. ^ut
went not in unto them. So they
were 'shut up unto the dav of
their death, ^living in widow-
hood.
* Then said the king to ^Amasa,
u^bie me the men of Jndah
*^^**^ within three days, and be
thou here present ^ So Amasa
went to u^ue the men o^ Judah
'***'^: but he tarried longer
than the set time which he had
appointed him. ° And David
eaid to Abishai, Now shall Sheba
the son of Bichii do us more
harm than did Absalom: take
thou *thy lord's servants, and
pursue after him, lest he get
him fenced cities, and 'escape
ootofonright. 7 ^<j there went
ont after him Joab's men, and
the ISS^ta? and the Pelethites,
and all the migh^ men: and
l^ey went out of Jerusalem, to
porsne after Sheba the son of
Bichri. ° When they were at
the great stone which is in
Gibeon, Amasa '^t*^^ them.
k-nA Jo*b «u girded with hla apparel of
-niiu joaVs (Brnwat that he had pnt on
aSee Dent.
IS. 13.
tOpieh. lai
1 Kin. IS. 16.
3 Chr. la UL
dCpLlIatt.
28. 4>
* Mark 14. «
iiUiSuas.*!.
• lKlll.2.1.
/See eh.
2.9.
V ch. IS. IS
k 16. m, 92:
war
waa
t oh. 17. a
* 10.11.
40II.3KII1.
16.281
J Num. 21.
teh.li. u.
I Kin. I.n.
laKJn. IS.
n.
Inlar. A
Jer. 0. a.
Eiek.«.9
t2S.8.
ffiTer. 3IL
Beech.ai8.
that he had put on, and thereon waa a rriWIla
girded unto him, and opon It ^ girtUe
with a sword fastened upon his
loins in the sheath thereof; and
as he went forth it fell out.
° And Joab said to Amasa, ^j^
jCTn"'hJSS my brother? And
Joab took Amasa by the beard
with thJ right hand ''to kiss him.
^° But Amasa took no heed to
the sword that was in Joab's
hand: 'so he smote him there-
with •'in the flft|"A>, and shed out
his bowels to liie ground, and
"struck him not again; and he
died. ^ Joab and Abishai his
brother pursued after Sheba the
sonofBichrl "And"^„'S^''
"^oS&rrS.J'lSi/^^^Sr- and said,
He that favoureth Joab, and he
that is for David, let him '"^
Joab. '2 ^d Amasa "^waSSS"*
in '^ blood in the midst of the
^^- And when the man saw
that all the people stood still, he
^^ Amasa out of the •fflgL;^
into the field, and cast a "^S'n^n
him, when he saw that every one
that came by him stood stilL
'8 When he was removed out of
the ^i^hilv' all the people went
on after .^oab, to pursue after
Sheba the son of Bichri. ^ And
he went through all the tribes
of Israel unto 'Abel, and to
'^S2!& and aU ^the Berites:
and they were gathered together,
and went also after him. ^^ And
they came and besieged him in
»Abel of ^SSISafe. and they
'cast up a "SSS' against the city,
and mt stood ••^ffth'Jt.SSr*: and
aU the people that were with
Joab '"battered the wall, to
throw it down. ^^ Then cried
a wise woman out of the city,
Hear, hear; say, I pray you,
unto Joab, Come near hither,
that I may speak with thee.
R.V. > That U, aorlUMMU.
> Hab. «> tMowkocd of ></•.
T*. T fieo. omnwi.
Hehu dnbUd aot M> itralu.
* Or, umdtrmimad
A.V. • Bah. «a tout o/mnl. t Heb. hnnvi. t Hak in ■H<to«4k>oJc/Ii/<. t Rak OoO:
IX tit vuurKwcou or itr«. , nau va
H Or.OadxxiiwriMtMaotdmMltaall.
I Hab. <lsltMr
Xt Hah. marred
436
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 20, v. 17]
II. SAMUEL
[Chap. 21, v. 8
" And when "h'e'^'' com. neST UlltO
■^e?"** the woman said, Art thou
Joat) ? And he answered, I aJJ^
Then she said unto him, Hear
the words of thine handmaid.
And he answered, I do hear.
'* Then she spake, saying, 'They
were wont to speak in old time,
saying, They shall surely ask
counsel at "Abel: and so they
ended the matter. ^^ I am ,„^ of
them that are peaceable and
faithful in Israel: thou seekest
to destroy a cit^ and a mother
in Israel : why wilt thou -^swallow
up "the inheritance of the Lord?
^ And Joab answered and said,
Far be it, for be it from me,
that I should •'swallow up or
destroy. ^ The matter is not
so: but a man of *"» •^'ounT"^ "*
Ephraim, Sheba the son of Bichri
^by name, hath lifted up his hand
against the king, even against
David: deliver him only, and I
will depart firom the city. And
the woman said unto Joab, Be-
hold, his head shall be thrown
to thee over the wall ^ Then
the woman went unto all the
people ■'in her wisdom. And
they cut off the head of Sheba
the son of Bichri, and '^ it
out to Joab. And he blew ^
trumpet, and they "^rete^
from the city, *every man to
his tent And Joab returned to
Jerusalem unto the king.
23 'Now Joab was over all
the host of Israel: and Benaiah
the son of Jehoiada was over
the 'Cherethites and over the
Pelethites: ^ and "Adoram was
over the 'tribute : and Jehosha-
phat the son of Ahilud was *■"•
'recorder: '^ and Sheva was
*8cribe: and 'Zadok and Abia-
Ipp. c
27. 2L
e T«r. H.
dCp.iaun.
22.18,1X71.
t Sfl« Joab.
as— 17.
/ch. 17. le.
aSselSun.
26. 1>.
JkBe« Josh.
24,33.
(SeelSun.
26. IB.
y Ter. IS.
Op. Eoclea.
Ol14,U.
itSM 18am.
4.1a
1 for Ter.
3ft— as, Me oh.
a IS— 18
klKln.4.
S-4
.la
. la
«
AII.4.
«18i
21
o Cp. 1 Klo.
12.18.
p 18un.2a
8,43
*2au.
«oh. laM
kiaii.
thar were the priests : ^^ and "Ira
also the Jairite was 1. cSS'iuier
SSSi David.
"* tbea there was a fiunine
21 in the days of David three
years, year after year ; and
David '"«ffe'J{'4d'~ of the Lord.
And the Lord ^^ It is for
Saul, and for his bloody house,
because "he ""'Sfe^ the Gibeon-
ites. 2 And the king called the
Qibeonites, and said unto them ;
(now the Qibeonites were not of
the children of Israel, but 'of
the remnant of the Amorites;
and the children of Israel had
sworn unto them: and Saul
sought to slay them in his zeal
'" the children of Israel and
JSSiL) ^w^^t^ David said unto
the Oibeonites, What shall I do
for you? and wherewith shall
I make the atonement, that ye
may bless *the inheritance of
the Lord? * And the Qibeon-
ites said unto him, fl^'.",?!!!"^^
silver Z gold 'x''™^," '^ Saul,
nofof his house; 'neither ,VJ^h^|
"" ^g^^Su'^'S.^ in Israel And
he said, What ye shall say, that
will I do for yoa ° And they
'SiS.SSd the king. The man that
consumed us, and that ''devised
against ^ ^that we should be
destroyed from remaining in any
of the ~:;^^ of Israel, « let seven
men of his sons be delivered
unto us, and we will hang them
up unto the Lord in "Gibeah of
Caiil 'the cboaen ot the Lord. AtmI
OSMlf ^v>hom the Lord did chooee. AHQ
the king said, I wUl give them.
'' But uie king spared Mephi-
bosheth, the son of Jonathan the
son of Saul, because of ''the
Lord's oath that was between
them, between David and Jona-
than the eon of SauL ^ But the
1 Another readioff ia, CariUM.
See 1 Chr. 18. 17.
BeelKilinU.< .
Or, neidur/or «« Aait Hum fml any tnait to d^aA tM /eroet
•Or, Im*
> nr. ikmikUUr
•Or.
•Kntnrf » Or, a diitf
that log Mve &efii dutroym
A.V. * Or, 7VypIai«lv«|)ai»uitA<6c0<iinte^«a|r<iv, AtPdir AeywiUosirQ/ilbel, oiwf aomdbtajteiid. f Heh fry
Mm nanUL. I Beb. wera teattered. I Or, rtmfmbrarurr. I Or. a primx, ** Uek tovalu Vu faet^ ^<*.
■ - ■ ■ - wMX ' . - -'■» ——' ^". .- -~ '■
ft Or, It is not tOLver nor gold tkat we Aoee to do
M Or, dumnaflht Lou.
% SaHl or hit JkoKA, nttOmr pertainj it to «J to HZI, ^is.
11 Or.ndw^^.
436
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2I, v. 8]
II. SAMUEL
[Chap. 22, v. i
king took the two sons of Rizpah
the daughter of Aiah, whom she
bare unto Saul, Armoni and
Mephiboeheth ; and the five sons
of Michaltiie daughter of Saul,
whom *she tbio^tnpfor 'Adriel
the son of Barzillai the Meho-
lathite : ° and he delivered them
into the hands of the Qibeonites,
and they hanged them in the
""^al*^ before tiie ]SSiv- and they
fell all seven ^^i; and "«^
were put to death in the days
of harvest, in the first days, i'
the beginning of barley harvest.
'° •'And Rizpah the daughter of
Aiah took sackcloth, and spread
it for her upon the rock, from
the beginning of harvest until
water *?S„^3r upon them .S?-?,
hSJSJ.and "" suffered neither
the oirds of the air to rest on
them by day, nor the beasts of
the field by night ^^ And it
was told David what Rizpah the
daughter of Aiah, the concubine
of Saul, had done. ^^ And David
went and took the bones of Saul
and the bones of Jonathan his
son from the men of Jabesh-
gilead, "which had stolen them
from the 'street of ^Beth-shan,
where the Philistines had hanged
them, •» *^l^ "^ the Philistines
tadlSun Said in Gilboa: " and
he brought up from thence the
bones of Saul and the bones of
Jonathan his son ; and they
gathered the bones of them that
were hanged. *♦ And *^»' ^""^
die bones of Saul and Jonathan
his son boried they in. the country
of Benjamin m '^^ in the
sepulchre of Kish his father
and they performed all that the
king commanded. And after that
"God was intreated for the land.
sazs.
cCpLiSun.
d Ter. 18, 90,
a.
/CikDeut.
ai. a.
gCp. ob.
lat.
kcK2a.».
IKln. 11.36
9 Kin. 8, la.
9 Chr. 21. 7.
Fi. 182. 17.
i Pot Tor.
18— 99,BM
lChr.2ai-&
} 1 Chr. II. 98
41 27. 11.
Ik oh. 28. 97.
I Tn. 19, 90,
m Op. oh. 33.
HlSsm.
17.7.
IChr.aai.
o I Sun. 31.
l»-»
Cli.cfa.2.4.
p3oA.IT.
11.
qva. 18, 1&
rlSam. 17.
10, a^ 98, 88, 48,
tJooh. la
98.
tOp.Sx.
IS. I
ft Jndg. 5. 1
ft 1 Chr. la 7.
^^ Mo'^ver the Philistincs had yet
war again with Israel ; and David
went down, an<jl his servants
with him, and fought against
the Philistines : and David
waxed faint. ^^ And Ishbi-
benob, which was of the sons
■^of Hhe 'giant, the weight of
whose 'spear viSSHed three hundred
shekels of brass in weight, he
being girded with *a new sword,
thought to have slain David.
" But Abishai the son of Zeruiah
succoured him, and smote the
Philistine, and killed him. Then
the men of David sware unto him,
saying, »Thou shalt go no more
out with us to battle, that thou
quMich not *the l^t, of Israel
^® *And it came to pass after
this, that there was again . ^ue
with the Philistines at 'Gob:
then iWbS^ *the Hushathite
slew '"Saph, which was of the
sons 'of 'the 'giant. '" And
there was again . b.tK S^b'with
Phlllatlnes at Gob: and m'E'lViana.n tliA
the PhlUstlnea, wliere EiinanaU lUe
ortn nf Jaare-orogim the Betb-lehemite alow
son OI tf j,are.j;^ni, a Beth-Iehemite, B'eW
the brMifr of 'Goliath the Gittite,
"the staff of whose spear was like
a weaver's beam. ^° And there
was ySPi^i^e ta Gath, where was
a man of great stature, that had
on every hand six fingers, and
on every foot six toes, four and
twenty in number; and he also
was bom 'to Hhe 'giant ^ And
when 'he "''defied Israel, Jona-
than the son of „8h?„Wtra'th„
o^"d slew him. ^ These four
were bom 'to the 'giant in Ga'h!
and "»" fell by the hand of David^
and by the hand of his servants.
^ And David spake 'unto
22 the LoKD the words of this
song in the day that the
Lord hud delivered mm out of
R.V. < Id IBun. U. II, JCtrah
• la 1 Chr. ao. 4, Aiipat.
la 1 Chr. 2. IX, 80. 7, SMnMo.
A.V. •Or, Itiaiart aMv.
I Heh. eondle, or, \am^
• Or, bmidtiatt ' Hob. BafHah.
' InlChr. 9a8.M<fooMer<)^SoIi<i<A.
t Hob. ban to .^drili.
' Or, SippaL a Ur, Jair.
* Or, Mowumoor
* Or, reproached
t Or, Rapka.
U Or^rtpriatktd-
• In 1 Chr. 90. 4, OtMT.
< In I 8un. Ui a, SImnmak
i Heh. Om •taf.oT, Ou luad.
U 1 8am. 18. 9, Skammah.
437.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 22, v. i]
II. SAMUEL
[Chap, 22, v. 23
the hand of all his enemies, and
out of the hand of Saul : ^ °and
he said,
''The Lord is ray rock, and my
fortre88,andmy'»'^13Iv'S',Sr^«'
8*The God of my ^, -'in him
WIU I t„,t.
lu u^mr shield, and *the hom
of my salvation, my '^high
tower, and 'my ^JSit'
My £^our'; thou savest me from
violence.
*I will call "S° the Lord, who
is "worthy to be praised :
So shall I faie saved from mine
enemies.
°mM the "waves of death com-
passed me.
The floods of /.^Jf^SSn made
6 p ^VU a cords of Sheol were ronnd About me :
-■■"^ taorrowB of hell oompasBod me about;
The snares of death^SSgSSe*:
^''In my distress I called upon
ihe Lord,
Tm, I oUed onto rnrr finA •
and cried to ^7 vrtKl.
And he didhir my voice out of
his temple.
And my cry dir^t«- mto his
ears.
^Then "the earth shook and
trembled,
trembled;
'The foundations of heaven
moved
And ""JhSSSj""' because he was
wroth.
® There went up a smoke ''out
of his nostrils.
And fire out of his mouth
devoured:
^ Coals were kindled by it
''''He bowed the heavens also,
and "came down;
•"And "^* darkness was under
his feet
■■'And he rode upon a cherub,
and did fly:
SS he was seen upon •'the
wings of the wind
a Op. Ex. 2a
SI
& 1 Kin. & U
b Job 8& 99.
«For T«r.
•nPL la
3— ea
<ID«t.33.4.
Pi.ai. <
ftTi.a
ftai.i
& 144.].
• nr. 99,4).
/cttrf
HellL2.U.
0W. 9l
k-nt. n.
0«n. 15.1.
i Luke I. «•.
/Job 87. 4,
PI.20.&
loLaa 90.01.
tPi.a9
* ae. 9, IS, 17
102. 9,9.
Cp.PnT. \a.
la
2 Pi. 14.9
i 48. 7, 11
* 71. 7.
Jar. la. Ul
wDrauaa.
99L
PI.7.U
*77. 17
*I44.(.
Hab.8.U.
Kicbr. le.
9E.
p>.4ai
Aes.4.
oClkFi.
49.7
408.4
k JoDJkll 2. 9l
p Pi. 1 16. 9.
Cp. 001.37. 99
(ni(.l.
«Ex. ia.&
rPL lie.4
*i2ai.
JooAh 2. 9.
t Pi. 144. 7.
(Pl laa.
iiJateS.4.
Pi. 7^19
A 87. 4.
vCp. Job
2&11.
■V Pi. SI. 9
A liat.
«8«ech.
I&99.
VlBun.2a.
B.
I Rln.a9L
Pi. 7. a.
t TOT. 18
24.4,
» Pi. 144. 9.
clMLa4.1.
dCp.Ex.2a
n
* 1 Kin. a 11
t Pi. 87. 9.
« Osn. la 19.
PioT.aa2.
/Fa. i04.8
fVt. 118.90,
loa.
''^And he made 'darkness ^pa-
vilions round about him,
^'r^^S^Ta'ar- thick clouds of
the skies.
'*Throngb the brightness before
him
'Conla ot flia were tinHltuI
were ooali of lire KinOieO.
'*-'The Lord thundered firom
heaven,
And the JJSt Higb uttered his
voice.
'^ And he sent out ""arrows, and
scattered them;
Lightning, and discomfited
them.
''®^'J the channels of the sea
appeared.
The foundations of the world
were djacore^ •
S: the .SSuS; of the Lord,
At the 'blast of the breath of
his **noBtrilB.
"•He sent from °l^^ he took
me;
He drew me out of '♦♦many
waters;
■"^He delivered me from my
strong enemy,
aSr^n them that hated SJI for
ikey were too 'S^S for •"«•
'o They "^^^ me in the day of
my otlamity:
But the Lord was my stay.
''""He brought me forth also
into a large place:
He delivered me, because "he
delighted in me.
*' The Lord "rewarded me ac-
cording to my righteousness:
According to the "cleanness
of my hands hath he re-
compensed me.
^ 'For I have kept the ways of
the Lord,
And have not wickedly de-
parted from my God.
23 "For all his ^m
before me:
enta
lU
were
A.V. • Or,
HOi.gnat.
R.V. >HebiMiid. ' Or. i» kU wrath
t Hab AHoL t Or.conli. i Bebty.
' Or, ^nol
438
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 22, v. 23]
II. SAMUEL
[Chap. 22, v. 45
And as for his statates, I did
not depart from them.
^l was also ;s2?.^SJS tun,
And bim kept myself from
mine iniqmty.
» 'Therefore IMi^^'S recom-
pensed me according to my
righteousness ;
According to my cleanness ^in
his^S^'L
^ ''With the merciful thou wilt
shew thyself merciful,
JS^Sia. the „^ man thou wUt
shew thyself gSiS^!
" With the pure ti&ou wilt shew
thyself pure ;
And with the ?SJSd thou wilt
»8hew thyself ^'S^.
"•'And the afflicted people thou
wilt save:
'But thine eyes are upon the
haughty, 'that thou mayest
bring them down.
M^For thou art my *lamp,
O Lobd:
And the Lord will lighten my
darkness.
"OFor by thee I h.„ "run ^SSSa
a troop:
By my God h^° i iS5«i over
a wbU.
" As for God, 'his way is g^Stl
■The word of the Lobd is -*[J^.
He is 'a '^^"iS aU them that
trust in him.
** For who is God, saye the Lord?
*And who is a rock, save our
God?
33God is my rt;;*S«„S[5S: :
And he *«ft'lMS^5MScr-
'♦'He "maketh '^» feet like
hinds' feet:
And setteth me *upon my high
place&
'**He teacheth my hands "to
war;
a.*
*IT.l
* Job 1. 1.
68MTCr.tl.
«PnT.4.ia.
dOtiMatt.
S.T.
4.t
/Ot.Vt.'n.
gOp, ImL
a. 11, 19, 17
ft Luka I. a.
kPl.44.1
ftaai.
<JSz.sa.zr.
jiobaa-t.
Pi.ar. L
Cpi ch. 21. 17.
tlSUD.
as.s.
PniT. I. S&
CuIaaL I. u
kMSa.a.4.
IDmit.82.4
l(at(.S.4S.
mSKln.
18.7.
It Fa. 12. •
ft IIS. 140
Fi<>T.'«Oi&
olMLKXa.
Mic. 7. 10.
Zxcb. lao.
Cp. Daat.88.
U.
PTBT. at
PI.&11
ftas.»
ftaau
ft 84. a.
rnr.l.
PL2a>
ft 81. 8,4.
• 8m cb.
a 1-14.
(SMoh.
a.u.
« imLss.1L
• Daai.82.
1>
ftsaVL
bai.88.14.
vDauksa
a
(mg. for m^).
Ksai
{mm. for mf .)
ftSI. U
(mg. for mg.).
s Pa. 144.1.
00 inac a bow of itMl !■ brokm br mine
^^Thou hast also given me the
shield of thy salvation:
And thy 'gentleness hath
'made me great
^^ 'Thou hast emarged my steps
under S?;
J^ my 'tfeet "a? not ""SF^
^ I have pursued mine enemies,
and destroyed them ;
Neither did I turn atram till th«r
and turned not Hgam nn^ff iTuA
were oonsamed.
conoamed them.
^^And I have consumed them,
and """iiSin.gSrtb^'^ that
they ocSw^^t arise:
Yea, they are &Ilen 'under
my feet
*°For thou hast girded me with
strength »»'g,^ battle :
Thon haat >Babdned under »,» 'thoie that
them that roae up icainit '"<' haat thou
raie up agalnat fno
trabduad nnder *"*'•
** Thou hast also "^^^'^'e"^-
torn their twoks unto me,
neoki of mine enemiei.
That I might Sitw them that
hate me.
*2They looked, but there was
none to save;
Even unto the Lord, but *he
answered them not
*'Then did I beat them „ small
'"as the dust of the earth,
I did stamp them 'as the mire
of the 'S^ and did spread
them abroad
**Thou also hast delivered me
from the strivings of my
people;
Thou \a8t kept me to be '^
head of 'the S^'-
"A people '"•°S,<kTL^n'?t""
shall serve me.
** '^iSSSSS' "shall "•"submit them-
selves unto me :
As soon as they hear "' °",
they shall be obMiSJt unto me-
K.V. >»>Pa.UL«. Thet«ttau,i>Mi»iMiv. 'Or.idkomlhMwaftWiwdmm > Or, MnmiA • Or. KtMk
l'^ Aeoonljna to another readlnf , ff uuMA mn way in perfaebMU. ' Another readliu li, my. "Or, oondMefluwm
lUu. • Heb. MiiMd (0 too. 'Or, inlltMli » Or, yield /<i«iu<loMvm<M Heb. I{<.
•BeKloMm. « HeK 6</>r> kii e(U. _ I Or, WMlte. lOr, oiiKUe. I Or, 6roi«ii
A.V.
«Crw^ •• Or,
- - - -^ H«b.H«.
t Heb.
t HeK bejbn hiM eiwa.
«f Hob. rldiMk, or, loMrtlk.
II Heb. mMttrti. H Uob./ora<«^^
t Hah.oaaMiitohnr. i Hob. Soiu 0/ M« Knmcvr. lOr.rillii
439
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 22, v. 46]
II. SAMUEL
[Chap. 23, v. 10
^'^'staSS^" shall fede away,
KnA "i*!! 'oomo trembling iniit. nf
Ana they »haU be »frald **^" "^
their close places.
*^The Lord liveth; and blessed
be my rock;
And exalted be ''the God of
'the rock of my S|?;K;
me,
And th»t ■'bringeth down th?^"e
under me,
^°And that bringeth me forth
from mine enemies:
Yea, thoa lUteet —.^ ,,»
thon alao hut Utted me Up on high
above them *that ^ up
against me:
Thou h.^f'SSife'red me from <the
violent man.
*°*Therefore I wiD give thanks
unto thee, O Lobd, among
ine heathen.
And I will sing praises unto
thy name.
51 "Great 'deUveranoe gireth he to UJq
Jte <i the tower of lalTation (or U18
king:
And sheweth '"""^S^"* to "his
anointed,
2Z>^A and to his :SJJ "for
evermore.
23 ^ ^°^ these be the last
*^ words of David.
David the son of Jesse ^1^
<'And the man who was raised
„ on high -'"',
"The anointed of the God of
Jacob,
And *the sweet psalmist of
Imel:
Imel, said,
2 'The ^(S't of the Lord spake
'by me,
And his word was "{?" my
tongue.
^The God of Israel said,
"The Rock of Israel spake to St
'tH? that ruleth over men
TrlKhteonsly,
mu$t be Just.
aBl. I8.n.
> Chr. la 1. ».
» Mlo. 7. n.
eCiL Jodc.
s.n
1 PiOT. 4. IS
&UM.a.s.
d TO. 1, n.
«I>eiit.82.
It.
Pl89.»
4 88. 1.
/Fa 144.x
;ch.7. U,
I*.
Pa89.».
IiaLa&i.
tFal4aL
ySMDmt.
13. 13
(m^ fbrmg.).
JcCitad
Bern. IS. a.
I Cp. Fa 144.
10.
mCp. iSam.
16.19,19
JtFaaaao.
adl.7.U,
u.
Pa88. 2S.
oForTer.8—
m, Me I I'hr.
II. 11— T.
pCtkiChr.
27.1, >.
fCikoh.
7. «.»
*Pa7&ni,7L
rlChr,»7.A
«TeT, 28.
t Cp. » IVt.
LSI.
■■8«ch.22.
"^'JSt^ "in the fear of gSt
^A^'ht «^«^ *« as the light of
the morning, "when the sun
riseth,
^ , morning without clouds ;
^^ the tender grass gS^,
oat of the SJS*
Through clear shining after rain.
" iduS^h my house i\ not so with
God;
'Yet he hath made with me
an everlasting covenant,
Ordered in all things, and sure:
For au'is aU my salvation, and
all my desire,
Although he "Skf it not to
grow,
efiut »>the «„rS^iiai shaU be
all of them as thorns *° •*
thrust away,
beSHie they cannot be taken
with *''^^^:
7 But the man that .SStoSh them
Must be "f'SSSd with iron and
the staff of a spear ;
And they shall be utterly
burned with fire in th^w
place.
° "These be the names of the
mighty men whom David had:
"'Joebeb-basahebetb a Tahchemonite, nhiof
»The Tachmonite that sat in the seat, ^UlKl
^lag the captains; the same was
AdinO the Exnlte: the lift up kU tpear
agamst eight bunder- wSot'h". dew at
one time. ° And after him was
Eleazar the son of '^*°%^'„'^e'"'"
Ahohite, one of the three mighty
men with David, when they defied
the Philistines that were there
gathered together to battle, and
the men of Israel "were gone
away: ^° he arose, and smote
the Philistines until his hand
was weary, and his hand clave
unto the sword: and the Lord
wrought a great "victory that
day; and the people returned
R.V. >8ar«.iau. The text has. f<nl (JUnuellpea ' AnotttfT Tauiing it. He U a utrtr iif ietivemut. > Heb. a<U>a<fou.
* iifAkjiUatani tn the jmilmt i^ In-aeL "Or, in * Or, There ihall lie oiu...(ut!lUihAll m oJt,^. ^ Ueb. a rioAlecmj oiw.
* Or, Mtritnot mi/ houM m irith (Aidr /or A«... /or all my folMifwit, and all mj daire, wiH htnotmake Utognmt ^ Heb. BHiai^
that I>, nvrUUcMiieaa. » Ileb.;Ub<(. ■> Tho vene la |>ltil>sblr comi>t. Hee 1 Uhi. 11. IL » u,|i. amM ■)>. » Hiib. •alwtian.
A.V. • IlFb.|ri<>eaaoriw<inei>< /or DM. « Or, A tto« r«l<r. rf-r. t Hok.|IIM. I Or, ^osMKlaiMeM IW
TatlanoniU, head ot at three. I Meel Chr. 11. 11 427. z •• Ueb. atala.
440
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 23, v. 10]
II. SAMUEL
[Chap. 23, v. 35
after him only to spoiL ^^ Aiid
after him was Shanunah the son
of Agee the ^Hararite. And the
Philistines were gathered to-
gether '"into a troop, where was
a ^ of ground ftill of ffiSi^
and the people fled from the
Philistines. ^^ But he stood in
the midst of the J^Std, and de-
fended it, and slew the Philis-
tines: and the Lobd wrought a
great "victory. ^^ And ♦three of
the thirty cmef went down, and
came to David in the harvest
time unto the 'cave of p^\
and the troop of the Philistines
'^piSSd"^ ^in the valley of
Bephaim. "** And David was
then 'in ^ hold, and *the
garrison of the Philistines was
fiien in Beth-lehem. '^ And
David longed, and said, Oh that
one would give me d.K5J^,'8.r^t«
of the well of Beth-lehem, which
is bv the gate ! ^° And the three
mighty men brake through the
hoit of the Philistines, and drew
water out of the well of Beth-
lehem, that was by the pate,
and took it, and brought it to
David: M^^otm he would not
drink thereof but poured it out
unto the Lord. ^^ And he said.
Be it far from me, O Lord, that
I should do this: •^L'ttiT'the
blood of the men that went 'in
jeopardv of their lives? therefore
he woiud not drink it. These
things did t^ three mighty men.
^ And Abishai, the brother of
Joab, the son of Zeruiah, was
chief S^ three. And he lifted
up his spear against three SSSSSd,
*^and slew them, and had the
name among ""• three. '^ Was
he not most honourable of *•"
three? therefore he was '^'
alCh&ll.
tL
frTer.SS.
e ch. 8. IS
iiaaai
dJoah. IS.
so.
• BMlfiam.
0.1.
/Soach.
S.1&
0 1SUIL92.
ACp. 18am.
laaa.
<ch.S.l&
I Chr. 27. 7.
y Cpi 1 Chr,
11. «
*27. a
tBeaoh.
M.3.
IJaah.SI.ia
m eh. 21. la
HTer. a
alKlii.2S.
pOlvLaT.
i^ia
ff JoalL i&
x
Jndz. la 14.
r Jodg. IS:
itia
1 Chr. at. 14.
tJaaKoa.
m.
laig. 2. a
<Oi>,eli.s.
i&
wob. ia«,8,
web. II.*.
zoh.18.12.
their captain: howbeit he at-
tained not unto "the ^rst three.
^° And "Benaiah the son of
Jehoiada, the son of 'a valiant
SS. of "^Kabzeel, 'who had done
mightj deeds, l>~ alonr tbe two soru q/' Ariel
m»ny»ot«, UW oioW two I] Uonllke men
of Moab: he went down also
and slew a lion in the midst of
a pit in time of snow: ^ and
he slew an Egyptian, **a goodly
man: and the Egyptian had a
spear in his hand ; but he went
down to him with a staff, and
plucked the spear out of the
Egyptian's hand, and slew him
with his own spear. ^ These
things did 'Benaiah the son of
Jehoiada, and had the name
among *** three mighty men.
^3 He was ♦♦more honourable
than the thirty, but he attained
not to "the jfirst three. And
David set him over his '"guard.
2*<Asahel the brother of Joab
was one of the thirty; Elhanan
the son of Dodo of iS't&rigJSS.'
^ -^Shammah the Harodite,
Elika the gSSditS; '^ Helez the
Paltite, Ira the son of Ikkesh the
'■SfellS' " Abiezer 'the lSS»lS:
Mebunnai -"the iShJthltS.' ^ Sal-
mon "the Ahohite, Maharai the
IS^^I^ ^ Heleb the son of
^SOjl'' "Netophathite, Ittai the
sonof Bibai ont of 'Gibeah of the
children of iSj^S/ *° Benaiah
i' Pirathonite, mddai of the
"brooks of '^IS^- ^' Abi-albon
the Arbathite, Azmaveth the
'ISfJS'S' ^2 Eliahba the Shaal-
bonite, of the sons of Jashen,
JSSShS' ^^"Shainmah the Harar-
ite, Alhiam the son of Sharar
the ^^il ^ Eliphelet the son
of Ahasbai, the son of *the
^SSXJtlli'a. "Eliam the son of
'Ahithophel the gSSS!^' ^° W«.S
RV. • Or,
MadlBC/i '
A.V. • Or,
I Beli.l<aiMe/'
< UakaalMNan. > HoK wiMIMrtiaM. < Hd>.alai«. • AooonUnttoanothar
a ~ Or, Html
t Or, A< Mm caplaini ofr M« IMtftF. t Heb. gain. I Bab. tnat »/atU.
Heb. a moK 0/ eomienoMa, or, ri^U; called, 1 Chr. 11. at, a mono/ great itoAirs. tt Or,/
UOr,ee«u«. Hab,alMi<otiimiai<l. |i Or,> "
441
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 23, v. 35]
II. SAMUEL
[Chap. 24, v. 16
"the Carmelite, Paarai the iJS^=
^^ Igal the son of Nathan 'of
Zobah, Bani the ^^' ^^ Zelek
the Ammonite, nISIS' "the Beer-
othite, 'SSSSJSSS" to Joab the
son of gJSSS.' 88 <*ira "^ 'Ithrite,
Gareb <£? \p\l' a* -^Uriah the
Hittite: thirty and seven in alL
^ *Ana *again the anger
2A of the Lord was kindled
■ against Israel, and "he
moved David agamst ^&to^^
''Go, number Israel and JudaL
^ ^ the king said to Joab
the captain of the host, which
was with him, ♦Go now »» "^ '«
through all the tribes of Israel,
♦"from Dan even to Beer-sheba,
and number ye the people, that
I may know the nS.ber of the
peopla 8 And Joab said unto
the King, "Now the Lord thy God
add unto the people, how many
soever they be, an hundredfold,
and SS the eyes of my lord the
king ,™ see it: but why doth
my lord the king delight in this
tlung? * Notwithstfuiding the
king's word prevailed against
Joab, and against the captains
of the host And Joab and the
captains of the host went out
from the presence of the king,
to nimiber the people of Israel
* And they parsed over Jordan,
and pitched in 'Aroer, on the
right side of the city that {^
in the "'f^lr of the *^J 'of Gad,
and tSJiri "Jazer: • then they
came to Gilead, and to the
*land of Tahtim-hodshi ; and
they came to "Dan-jaan, and
"""^ about to *Zidon, ^ and
came to the 'strong hold of
IVre, and to all the cities of the
"Hivites, and of "the Canaan-
ites: and they went out to the
south of Judah, «J?to Beer
sheba. * So when they had
a Joh. IS.
teh.8.>.
elCp.0h.2a
at.
< 1 Chr. 2. n.
/ch. 11.3,6.
ff Jadg.8.10.
* For Tor.
1— 2S,iieelChr.
21. 1—18.
iCpilOhr.
ai. 1.
i\ata.M.t.
tCtklOhr.
27. ai,3«.
m Ter. 16.
8w ch. a. 10.
kSmISuii.
IS.U
o Deut. I. IX.
pSeelSun.
2S.L
aSoeiaun.
r Cp. 1 Chr.
21.12.
tDeata.M.
JodL IS. a, IS.
ICp^Nom.
IS. XL
<• Num. SI.
32
llS2.I,S.
II Pi. lISi
US.
wJoih.iai
Ju(U.ia9B(7).
z Joah. la
38.
Jnds. la 28.
V 1 Ohr. or.
24.
• Cp. Joih.
IS. 2>
A ins.
a Joah. II. I.
jnteat.
& Tor. &
e2Klli. ISi
2 Chr. 82. 21.
Imi. 37. 38.
Aob 12.23.
gone
to and fro
through all the
land, they came to Jerusalem
at the end of nine months and
twenty days. ° And Joab gave
up the sum of the ''^^^°« of the
people unto the king: and there
were in Israel eight hundred
thousand valiant men 'that
drew the sword; and the men
of Judah were five hundred
thousand men.
^° And ■'David's heart smote
him after that he had numbered
the peopla And David said
unto the Lord, 'I have sinned
greatly in that I have done : ^
Tin-nr O LoKD, put awar. I beseech thee. 4-1,^
now, I beseech thee, O toED, Uke vnj m©
iniquity of thy servant; for I
have done "very foolishly. " -^
when David ^ up in the morn-
ing, tl e word of the Lord came
unto 'the prophet Gad, David's
«8eer, saying, " Go and "^ unto
David, Thus saith the Lord, I
'offer thee three things; choose
thee one of them, that I may do
it unto thee. ^^ So Gad came
to David, and told him, and said
unto him. Shall 'seven years of
femine come unto thee in thy
land? or wilt thou flee three
months before thine'eSSi«L while
they pursue thee ? or ',^ there
be three days' pestilence in thy
land? now "'lIS^iS'^ and ~^^"
what answer I shall return to
him that sent me. ^ And David
said imto Gad, I am in a great
strait: let us fi^ now into the
hand of the Lord; "for his
mercies are *" great: and let me
not fall into uie hand of man.
^^ "So the Lord sent a pestilence
upon Israel from the morning
even to the time appointed: and
there died of the people from
*Dan even to Beer-sheba seventy
thousand men. '^ And when "the
angel stretched out his hand
R.V. I Anoihar rcadins !•, anno«r6«arer.
A.V. • SKirn. 8m 1 Ohr. 2L L t Or, Ooinpow.
>0r,
t Or, mJlcir.
44S
> Or, lay vpon ■ Or, iim
I Or, iKttCT- toiKt iiwriy jmMiilti.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 24, v. x6] II. SAMUEI^I. KINGS [Chap, i, y. 4
*^SSn Jeroaalem "to destroy it,
^the Lord repented him of the
evil, and said to the angel 'that
destroyed the people, It is £SJ^|
S; SJ thine hand. And 'me
angel of the Lord was by the
ai^glSI^^ of '"'Araunah the
Jebusite. '*'' And David spake
unto the Lord when he saw the
angel that smote the people, and
said, Lo, I have sinned) and I
have done ^"£3^: but these
sheep, what have they done ? let
thine hand, I pray thee, be
against me, and against my
father's house.
^ And Qad came that day to
David, and said unto him, Go
up, rear an altar unto the Lord
in the ^Sfel^^ of t'Araunah
the Jebusite. « ^.nd »»'*^Tid.' ""
according to the saying of Gad,
««otnp as the Lord commanded.
^ And Araunah looked '°^, and
saw the king and Ms servants
*coming on toward him: and
Araunim went out, and bowed
himself before the king ^ his
fiice „J£„ the ground. ^ And
Araunah said. Wherefore is my
a Ex. liZ. IS,
n.
bO«n.a.<.
ISUL i&u.
jMlE.ia,i«.
9 0hT. SiE.IL
luLST. M.
AcUI2.».
dNnm. IB.
<Cii.9aii:
&L
/I Kin. la
IL
ffDMLBS,
U.
Oi>.Fa.aafc
lord the king come to his serv-
ant? And David said, To buy
the SSaSla'SS? of thee, to build
an altar unto the Lord, that the
plague ''may be stayed from the
peopl& ^ And Araunah said
unto David, Let my Iprd the
king take and offer up what
seemeth good unto him : behold,
^ rt-ron fnr Uie banit offering, onA *^
htrt be oxen lOr burnt sacriflce, aUU
■^threshing instruments and ^Sr
ta'iSSrt. of the oxen for "^t^'
23 >aU thia, O king, doth Ananah rriira
AH them thmci did Ai*nnsh, at a king, gl^O
unto the king. And Araunah
said unto the king. The Lord
thy God 'accept thee. "*And
the king said unto Araunah,
Nay; but I wiU ;^Yr buy it of
thee at a price: neither will I
offer burnt offerings unto tbe
Lord my God of that which doth
cost me nothing. So David
bought the teffl^SS? and the
oxen for fifty shekels of silver.
^ And David built there an
altar unto the Lord, and offered
burnt offerings and peace offer-
ings. *So the Lord was intreated
for the land, ''and the plague was
stayed from Israel
THE FIRST BOOK OF THE
KINGS.
[A.V.^ , COMMONLY CALLED, THE THIRD BOOK OF THE KINGS.
' Now king David was
J old and 'stricken in years;
and they covered him with
clothes, but he gat no heat
* Wherefore his servants said
unto him, 'Let there be sought
for my lord the king 'a young
virgin : and let her stand before
the king, and m. her "cherish SIS,'
aJaA. la
IS.
and let her lie in thy bosom,
that mv lord the king may get
heat "So they sought for a feir
damsel throughout all the coasts
of Israel, and found Abishag 'Sf
•Shuuammite, and brought ner
to the king. * And the damsel
was very J^J' and •*"' cherished
the king, ancl ministered to feiSJ
R.V. > Or. Oniak In I Chr. ZL u, Onua.
A.V. • 1 Chr. XL a. Ormm. _ t Ilcb. A\
> Ot,ptmii>t(
<laK
Heb, b4 a ekaritker mhU> A<m.
443
Kr * Or. alt tkia did Armmak tM4 king iriM ^f-
t Wtb.mltndimiodiif. I U«b. ixttona
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. 4]
I. KINGS
[Chap, i, v. 24
but the king knew her not.
* Then "Adonijah the son of
Haggith exalted himself, saying,
Iwfll'beking: 'and he prepared
him chariots and horsemen, and
fifty men to run before him.
^And his fether had not dis-
pleased him ^^at any time in
saying, Why hast thou done
so? and he HSJJSIt very goodly
man; "and ^4, iSJ5?^hin. after
Absalom. 'And *he conferred
with ''Joab the son of Zeruiah,
and with 'Abiathar the priest:
and they 'following Aoonijah
helped mm. ^ But *Zadok the
priest, and -^Benaiah the son
of Jehoiada, and ''Nathan the
prophet, and ^Shimei, and Bei,
and 'the mighty men which be-
longed to Diivid, were not with
Adonijah. ^ And Adonijah 'slew
sheep and oxen and m^» by
the stone of Zoheleth, wluch is
•^/^E^-JS^' and J"- caUed aU his
brethren the king's sons, and all
the men of Judah the king's
servants: ^° but Nathan the
prophet, and Benaiah, and the
mignty men, and 'Solomon his
brother, he called not. '' wSmfore
Nathan spake unto Bath-sheba
the mother of Solomon, say-
ing, Hast thou not heard that
'Adonyah the son of Haggith
doth reign, and David our lord
knoweth it not ? ^^ Now there-
fore come, let me, I pray thee,
give thee counsel, that thou
mayest save thine own life, and
the life of thy son Solomon.
'' Go and get thee in unto
king David, and say unto him,
Didst not thou, my lord, 0 king,
swear unto thine handmaid, say-
ing, "Assuredly Solomon thy son
shtdl reign after me, and he shall
sit upon my throne? why then
aS8ain.a.4.
btS
IS.1.
«S8aiiL
a a, 4.
lOhr. &X.
daSun.
2.18,18.
628am.
20.3).
/18un.
a 18.
12. 1.
keh.4.U.
iBMlSam.
23.S-9a.
irtr.t.
tJoah. IS.7.
S Sam. 17. 17.
ISBam.
12. at.
K oh. 2. la
9 Sun. 7. la.
Cpl D«ut. 81.
le.
N TOT. SO;
ICht.
*.
^
doth Adongah reign? ^* Be-
hold, while thou yet talkest
there with the king, I also will
come in after thee, and ** confirm
thy words. ''^ And Bath-sheba
went in unto the king into the
chamber : and the king was very
old; and Abishag the Shunam-
mite ministered unto the king.
IB And Bath-sheba bowed, and did
obeisance unto the king. And
the king said, t^What wouldest
thou? " And she said unto
him. My lord, thou swarest by
the Lord thy God unto tiiine
handmaid, saying, "Assuredly
Solomon thy son shall reign
after me, and he shall sit upon
my throne. ''® And now, behold,
Adonijah reigneth ; 'and ?o°w; nay
lord the king, thou knowest it
not: ''^'^and he hath 'slain oxen
and fft^X and sheep in abund-
ance, and hath called all the
sons of the king, 'and Abiathar
the priest, and Joab the captain
of the host: but 'Solomon thy
servant hath he not called.
20 And Hhou, my 'f-^,'^' king,
the eyes of all Israel are upon
thee, that thou shouldest tell
them who shall sit on the throne
of my lord the king after him.
^ Otherwise it shSl come to
pas& when my lord the king
shall ♦"sleep with his fethers,
that I and my son Solomon
shall be counted "''offenders.
^ And, lo, while she yet t^ed
with the king, Nathan the pro-
phet ,1,0 came in. ^ And wiey
told the king, saymg, i^sS' Na-
than the prophet. And when
he was come in before ihe king,
he bowed himself before the
king with his f»xx> to the ground.
^ And Nathan said. My lord,
O king, hast thou said, Adonyah
R.V. > Or, an Ait lift ' Or, mcriftti
ttuAiaS it, MMT. > Hsb. •teaen.
. A.y. •H«Kn<pt. f Hob. AomM dare t Hcb.Ai(«>nl<<Mn«><U/(iii».
I Or, ntmU J«wel. ~Hab.;IUi«i. HHah. ir»<i< (o A«> » U«h. '
' Another reading is, and now, my font tke king, tSou ^e, * AnoUiw
444
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. 24]
I. KINGS
[Chap, i, v. 43
shall reign after me, aod he shall
sit upon my throne ? ^ For he
is gone down this day, ^and hath
'slain oxen and ^«'X &nd sheep
in abondance, and hath called
all the king's sons, and the cap-
tains of the host, and Abiathar
the priest; and, behold, they
eat and drink before him, and
say, '''God save king AdonijaL
^ 'Bat me, even me thy serv-
ant, and Zadok tiie pri^i^ and
Benaiah the son of Jehoiada,
and thy servant Solomon, hath
he not called. ^ Is this thing
done by my lord the king, and
thou hast not shewed u unto
thy *!S^ who should sit on
the throne of im lord the king
after him ? ^ Then king David
answered and said. Call me Bath-
sheba. And she came ^into the
king's presence, and stood be-
fore the king. ^° And the king
sware, and said, 'As the Lord
livetii, S2rt liath redeemed my
soul out of aU "telS:' 8o'S\'S'
as I sware unto tiiiee by the
^Kio*^ God of Israel, saying,
Assuredly Solomon thy son shall
reign after me, and he shall sit
apon my throne in my stead;
^-'^^'wii? r^LLhUr do this day.
^ Then Bath-sheba bowed with
her face to the earth, and did
?*^SS to the king, and said,
"•Let my lord king David live
for ever. ^'^ And king David
said. Call me Zadok the priest,
and Nathan the prophet, and
Beniuah the son of Jehoiada.
And they came before the king.
^ ^kSitiSS said unto them. Take
with you "the servants of your
lord, and cause Solomon my son
to ride upon 'mine own mule,
and bring him down to 'Gihon :
^ and let 2^ok the priest and
Nathan the prophet 'anoint him
a 9 Sam. 18.
10.
3 Kln-QiU
kll.lt.
km. UL
eCpL Ter. SB,
8m 1 Bun. lo.
dSMlBun.
/SMli
aau.
ff v«r. <7,
kBMlSam.
au.
tBeeButb
8.U.
yT«r.lMT.
tCp.PB.8a
20.
8«a£z. aa
33— 31.
llChr. aSL
a.
mNeh.2.S.
Dmii.2.4
ia.»
&S.1S
Aa.aiXL
ntSun. II.
11
*aa. 6.
03 Sun. la.
r,!»
* 17. 17.
ptStm. la
ftOhr.sS.
13&14.
rSeelSam.
lal.
there king over Israel: "and
blow ye with the trumpet, and
say, "God save king Solomon.
^* Then ye shall come up after
bim, ?h*t he'.SiSJ come and sit upon
my throne ; for he shall be long
in my stead: and I have ap-
pointed him to be 'SuST over
Israel and over Judah. ^^ And
Benaiah the son of Jehoiada
answered the king, and said.
Amen: the ^fSki*" God of my
lord the ^ say so too. ^^-^As
the LoRDnath been with my
lord the king, even so be he
with Solomon, ''and make his
throne greater than the throne
of mv lord king David. ^ So
Zadok the priest, and Nathan
the prophet, and Benaiah the son
of Jehoiada, *and the gSl^SltS.
and the Pelethites, went down,
and caused Solomon to ride
upon kin^ David's mule, and
brought hun to 'Gihon. ^^ And
ZadoK the priest took ^ horn
*of oU out of the taiJSiae, 'and
anointed Solomon. "And they
blew the trumpet; and all the
people said, "God save king
Solomon. *° And all the people
came up after him, and the
people piped with 'pipes, and
rejoiced with great joy, so that
the earth rent with the sound of
them. ** And Adonijah and all
the guests that were with him
heard it as they had made an
end of eating. And when Joab
heard the sound of the trumpet,
he said. Wherefore is this noise
of tiie city being in an uproar?
** AnTi'ai. he yet spake, behold,
"Jonathan the son of Abiathar
the priest came: and Adon^ah
»id Mto Urn. Come in; *'for thou
art a ^^MuSi man, and bringest
good tidings. *^ And Jonathan
answered and said to Adonijah,
R.V. > Or, taeriJUed * Another nadinf ia, mrvanL ' Or, It
A.V. 'lUb-IMUmeAdoiuJiikltllt. t Ualv t(An <*< tiaf. I ll<it>. «M* bel<>i(aU> <<i na.
« Ot.fHta.
446
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. 43]
I. KINGS
[Chap. 2, v. 7
Verily our lord king David hath
made Solomon JlS|= ^ ISd the
king hath sent ynm him Zadok
the priest, and Nathan the pro-
phet, and Benaiah the son of
Jehoiada, and "the gglJl^lS. and
the Pelethites, and they have
caused him to ride upon the
king's mule: *^ and Zadok the
Eriest and Nathan the prophet
ave anointed him king in
'Gihon: and they are come up
from thence rejoicing, so that
the city rang again. This is
the noise that ye have heard.
*® •'And also Solomon sitteth
on the throne of the kingdom.
*' And moreover the king's
servants came to bless our lord
king David, saying, "'*' God
make the name of Solomon
better than thy name, and make
his throne greater than thy throne!
SlJ the king * bowed himself upon
the bed- *^ And also thus said
the king. Blessed be the ^ISii^"
God of fcrael, "which hath given
one to sit on my throne this
day, mine eyes even seeing it.
♦0 And all the guests th»t wL with
Adonijah were afraid, and rose
up, and went every man his way.
^Aud Adonijah feared because
of iSiSSSS,' and •■« arose, and went,
<and caught hold on 'the horns
of the altar. ^^ And it was
told Solomon, saying. Behold,
Adonijah feareth king Solomon :
for, lo, he hath oiSjfht hold on the
horns of the altar, saying, Let
king Solomon swear unto me
'^ day that he will not slay his
servant with the sword. ^^ And
Solomon said, If he wju' shew
himself a worthy man, "there
shall not an hair of him fall to
the earth: but if wickedness ,h.u
be found in him, he shall die.
** So king Solomon sent, and
QTer. S8.
bCp.a«ll.
47. ».
eJolh.23.
14
dSeeJodi.
1.6,7.
< See rer. S3.
/IChr.asi
& Dent 29. a^
17.12.1%
IS.
Cp. 1 Sun. la
«,i4,u,ao
*Ter.(7.
<28uil.7.
IB.
iFl.182.12.
IrC|>.Q«n.
«7. SL
I Cp. ch. a <
tS. 4
42Kiii.aas.
i»ali.a<.
Cp.F>. 181.
11,1^
i«oh.as
*e. >.
9 Sun. 7.1^13.
o 2 Sun. IS.
^ li 11.
Cp. 2S*in.
PTer. t2.
I Sun. a 97.
«cb.2.3tL
r Ex. 27.1.
• SSun.2a
( Ci>. Ter. •.
V Seel Sam.
14.46.
V SeeaSom.
la 31-38.
wiSuilSi
7,10.
Z28«m.l7.
they brought him down from
the altar. And he came and
^'^eS'fi'SSS to king Solomon : and
Solomon said unto him, Go to
thine house.
■• Now 'the days of David
2 drew nigh that he should die ;
and he charged Solomon his
son, saying, " 'f go the way of
all the ea^th: ''be thou strong
therefore, and shew thyself a
man; ^ and keep the charge of
the Lord thy God, to walk in
his ways, to keep his statut^
and his commandments, and his
^juten^" and his testimonies,
aooordingTo o^t which jg ,^tten in
the law of Moses, 'that thou
mayest "prosper in all that thoa
doest, and wnithersoever thoa
tumest thyself: ^ that the Lord
may '^S^ his word which he
spake concerning me, saying, -'If
thy children take heed to their
way, 'to walk before me in truth
with all their heart and with all
their soul, "there shall not ^faU
thee (said he) a man on the
throne of Israel * Moreover
thou knowest also what Joab
the son of Zemiah "did °^'° me,
7^ what he did to the two
captains of the hosts of Israel,
''unto Abner the son of Ner,
'and unto Amasa the son of
Jether, whom he slew, and ''shed
the blood of war in peace, and
put the blood of war upon his
girdle that was about his loins,
and in his shoes that were on
his feet ^ Do therefore 'accord-
ing to thy wisdom, and let not
his hoar head go down to 'the
grave in peaca ' But shew
kindness unto the sons of 'Bar-
zillai the Gileadite, and let them
be ""of those that eat at tiiy
table: 'for so they came to me
when I fled beiSS of Absalom thy
t Another reading omiu Thy.
A.V. •Or.doniMlr.
'Ot.JIntofaa > Or, da •riaclir •Heb.Ml •Ueb.Sikwi.
t Beb.taeMl<ir/VvinM«/kx>i»U<MniM. : HaUfxil
446
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 7]
I. KINGS
[Chap. 2, v. 26
iHvther. » And, behold, i*'^^
wiih thee "Shimei the son of
Gera, *t£g^{?' of Bahnrim,
VuS> cursed me with a 'grieToos
curse m the day *when I went
to Mahanaim: "but he came
down to meet me at Jordan,
and I sware to hun by the Lobd,
saying, I will not put thee to
death with the sword. ^ Now
therefore hold him not ISitVS;
'for thou art a wise SJS' and
u«^uj|now ^ijat thou oughtest
to do unto '%^;'^s?isi^i;?;;s£,'^
5rf5 to^ down to 'the grave with
blood. 10 '^^ David slept with
his &thers, and was buried in
*the city of David. ^^ And the
days that David reigned over
Israel were 'forty years: seven
years reigned he in Hebron, and
thirty and three years reigned
he in Jerusalem.
'^ *f^^2?IS'£°m'?^ upon the throne
of David his &,ther; and his
kingdom was established greatly.
^* ^S Adonijah the son of Hag-
gith came to Bath-sheba the
mother of Solomon. And she
said, "Comest thou peaceably?
And he said, Peaceably. ^ He
said moreover, I have somewhat
to say unto thee. And she said.
Say on. ^* And he said. Thou
knowest that ''the kingdom was
mine, and that all Israel set
their feces on me, that I should
reign: howbeit the kingdom is
turned about, and is become my
brother's: *for it was his from
the LoKD. ^^ And now I ask
one petition of thee, '^' deny me
not. And she said unto him, Say
on. "" And he said. Speak, I pray
thee, unto Solomon the king, (for
he will not say thee nay,) that
he give me "Abishag the Shu-
nammite to wife. ^ And Bath-
sheba said. Well; I will speak
alSam.
ia.>.
kagam.
17. M.
elgun.
IShU.
<ICp.Pl.
4«.>.
< Cpl tot. C
/Cp.a«n.
42.38
ffch. I. n.
ACU2.9S
*is.ai
kdi.8.1
AO.M.
>8UD.S.1,lli.
ilBULS.
ichr. 2aa.
27.
jTch. I. (.
1 Chr. a. 9; &
»iChr.2a.
13.
3 Chr. 1. 1.
Icli.1. 7.
m 8m Bntb
1.17.
n 1 Sun.
o 8m Ruth
a 13.
pCtv ch. I.
5,3111
4 3 8*m.7.
11,13.
1 Chr. ax. Id
r38ua.a
u.
na>x.aii.
*2&S-7.
lacbT.&^a
(rormg.).
Pi. 132! 10
Iformc.).
<iJo>h.SI.
a.
plSam. 2a
le
{mg. for mg.).
wiaun.
2a 6.
3 Hun. lasi,
331
xch. I.3.<.
y Sm ISam.
et 90-33.
for thee unto the king. ^* Bath-
sheba therefore went unto king
Solomon, to speak unto him for
Adonijah. And the king rose
up to meet her, and bowed him-
self unto her, and sat down on
his throne, and caused a '^J* to
be set for the king's mother;
''and she sat on his right hand.
2° Then she said, I aS&e one
small petition of thee ; j ^^jw
•V SI art nay. And the king said
unto her, Ask on, my mother:
for I will not J^^^^^ir. " And
she said, Let "Abishag the Shu-
namiaite be given to Adonijah
thy brother to wife. "^ And
king Solomon answered and said
unto his mother. And why dost
thou ask 'Abishag the Shnnam-
mite for Adonijah? ask for him
the kingdom also; -^for he is
mine elder brother; even for
him, and 'for Abiathar the
priest, and for Joab the son of
Zeruiah. '^ Then king Solomon
sware by the Loed, saying, "God
do so to me, and more also, if
Adonijah have not spoken this
word against his own hfa ^Now
SiflSfl "as the Lord liveth, ,tS.
hath established me, and set me
on the throne of David my
fether, and who hath made me
an house, 'as he promised, ""^
Adonijah shall be put to death
this day. '^ And king Solomon
sent by the hand of 'Benaiah
the son of Jehoiada ; and he fell
upon 5jS that he died, ^e ^^^
unto Abiathar the priest said
the king. Get thee to "Anathoth,
unto thine own fields; for thou
art "'"worthy of death: but I
will not at this time put thee to
death, "because thou barest the
ark of the Lord God before
David my fether, "and because
thou hMr"beeT, afflicted in all
av. > Hek SlmL
A.V. • Heb. tmv.
* HeK htm not awair mp /ace.
t H9h,himnotawaifmii/aat.
447
> H«b. a mam n/.
t B«b. a man o/deatk.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 26]
I. KINGS
[Chap. 2, v. 43
wherein my father was afficted.
*^ "So Solomon thrust out Abia-
thar from being priest unto the
Lord; that he might fulfil ^the
word of the Lord, which he
spake concerning the house of
Eli in ShUoh. ^ ^t^^ tidings
came to Joab: for Joab "^haid
turned after Adonyah, though
'he turned not after Absalom.
And Joab fled unto the ute?^
of the Lord, and caught hold on
the *homs of the altar. ^ And
it was told king 8o&°t^t Joab
^ fled unto the utSSide of
the ^SS': Bsid, behold, be is by
the altar. Then Solomon sent
Benaiah the son of Jehoiada,
saying, Go, fall upon him. '°And
Benaiah came to the ui»Sici« of
the Lord, and said unto him,
Thus saith the king, Come fortL
And he said, Nay ; but I will die
here. And Benaiah brought the
king word again, saying. Thus
said Joab, and thus he answered
me. °^ ^d the king said unto
him, 'Do as he hath said, and
fall upon him, and bury him;
"that thou mayest take away
the Innocent blood, wWch JoaD
abed wittmit c.a«, ^.q^ me ^^ fro^
. ni7 fathei's house.. 32 AnH tha
the hoiue of mj father. AUQ tUC
Lord shall "return his blood
upon his own head, "^^^ •" fell
upon two men ^more righteous
and better than he, and slew
them with the sword, •"* my
fether David „„t 'ESJ;iV2Ui ^
vnt, 'Abner the son of Ner,
captain of the host of Israel,
and ''Amasa the son of Jether,
captain of the host of Judah.
33 *8o shall their blood fatnj-n
Their blood iUi»U therefore reiUm
upon the head of Joab, and
upon the head of his seed for
ever: but ^ David, and "5*^
his seed, and ^ his house,
and ^^ his throne, shall there
be peace for ever from the
h SMlBam.
2.27— W.
COh.4.4.
dob. 1.7.
4lChr.as.
X
/Ter. 37.
0 a Sun. 17.
B
*I&S.
Aver. 8.
yafiuD. 15.
31.
kstte
I.M.
lOr.KK.ai.
u
mCl>.lSun.
27.2.
kMohi. 35.
Deat IB. U
JlSI. ^>.
oH«e Judff.
&at.
p S Oir. ai.
a.
a v«r. B.
aB>in.aS7.
r:8am.aa
•,10.
Lord. '* ''^ Benaiah the son
of Jehoiada went up, and fell
upon him, and slew him! and he
was buried in his own house
in the wilderness. ^' "And the
king put Benaiah the son of
Jehoiada in his room over the
host : 'and Zadok the priest did
the king put ■'^in the room of
Abiathar. ^ And the king sent
and called for ^Shimei, and said
unto him. Build thee an house
in Jerusalem, and dwell there,
and go not forth thence any
whither. ^7 Yot u .h»n be. »at on
the day thou goest out, and
passest over •'the brook Kidron,
tholf.TaiVSow for certain that thou
shalt surely die: Hhy blood shall
be upon thine own head. ^ And
Shimei said unto the king, The
saying is good: aa my lord the
king hath said, so will thy
servant do. And Shimei dwelt
in Jerusalem many days. ^ And
it came to pass at the end of
three years, that two of the
servante of Shimei ran away
unto 't^t son of MSS^ king of
Oath. And they told Shimei,
saying, Behold, thy servants be
in Gath. '•*' And Shimei arose,
and saddled his ass, and went
to Gath to I'^'iS: to seek his
servants: and Shimei went, and
brought his servants from Gath.
*^ And it was told Solomon that
Shimei had gone from Jerusalem
to Gath, and was come again.
*2 And the king sent and called
for Shimei, and said unto him.
Did I not make thee to swear
by the Lord, and protested unto
thee, saying. Know for 'TJ'^fuSr'
on tiie day thou goest out, and
walkest abroad any whither, ui«t
thou shalt surely die ? and thou
saidst unto me, The ^S3P that
I have heard is good. *® Why
then hast thou not kept the
448
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 43]
I. KINGS
[Chap. 3, v. 15
oath of the Lord, and the com-
mandment that I have charged
thee with? ** The king said
moreover to Shimei, Thou tnow-
est 'all the wickedness which
thine heart is privy to, that thou
didst to David my fiither : there-
fore the Lord shall ''return thy
wickedness upon thine own £Sdj
*^ Sd king Solomon shall be'
bless^ *and the throne of David
shall be established before the
Lord for ever, *® So the king
commanded Benaiah the son of
Jehoiada; "hich° went out, and
fell upon him, that he died.
'And the kingdom was estab-
lished in the hand of Solomon.
^ And "Solomon made af-
O finity with Pharaoh king of
^ Egypt, and took Pharaoh's
daughter, and brought her into
"the city of David, until he had
made an end of ^building his
own house, 'and the house of
the Lord, ''and the wall of Jeru-
salem round about ^ Only *the
people sacrificed in ""• high
E laces, because there was no
ouse built ^ the name of the
JSSS, until those days. * And
Solomon "loved the Lord, 'walk-
ing in the statutes of David his
fother: only he sacrificed and
burnt incense in ^' high places.
* And the king went to Gibeon
to sacrifice there ; *for that was
the great high place: a thousand
burnt offerings did Solomon offer
upon that aftar. ° "In Gibeon
'tne Lord appeared to Solomon
'in a dream by night: and God
said. Ask what I shall give thee.
^ And Solomon said, ^ou hast
shewed unto thy servant David
my fother great 'JSir^ according
as -^he walked before thee in
truth, and in righteousness, and
in uprightness of heart with
ia.<-14.
eCp. IChr.
2a s.
dSeelSun.
2&».
< Ct>. 1 Chr.
29.1.
/Nam. 27.
; Drat 7. <.
IkCpiPFOT.
25. •.
lOan. 13. IS
>Cp.ProT.
2.e.»
& Jamea I. B.
tF>.72.1,l.
I Tar. 12
Cv. 1 Chr. 1. 1.
mCpwaaun.
14.17
tIiaL7.lI
ft Ueb. S. 14.
H ch. 7. 8
& S. 16, M
& a Chr. a 11.
oSoeoh.
au.
pdl.7. L
9S«eoh.a
rch.au.
f ch. 39. 43.
Cp. Deat. I a
( Cp. 1 John
a 14, II.
■ DeoLa Jt
* aa 1& 90.
Cp. Pa SI. 99.
*TCr. a,14.
I0eh.4.99—
n
ft a 13
ft ia!a,M.
Ecclea I. U.
z3Chr. 1.8,
IX
IChr. la
hfi
*3l.!Bl
llWt«].7.11.
Op. Matt, an
• ch. 4. Si-
ll
tuxa,rr.
Cp.PraT.aia
a For Tcr.
s-Hmc
a Chr. 1. 7— la
&ch.ai
ft II. a.
tfCjkNntn.
ia«
ft Matt. 1. 90
ft 2. 13,111.
d Tcr. 6.
oh. IS. s.
< Cp. Fa ei.
li
ftProT. aa
/ch.a4
fts. X
Cp. Pa la '2.
0 Gen. 41. 7.
thee; and thou hast kept for
him this great kindness, 'that
thou hast given him a son to
sit on his throne, as it is this
day. ' And now, O Lord my
Goid, *thou hast made thy serv-
ant king instead of David my
father: 'and I am but a Uttle
^lISl I know not -Oiow to go out
or come in. ^ 'And thy servant
is in the midst of thy people
which thou hast chosen, a great
people, 'that cannot be num-
bered nor counted for multitude.
9J(iiiTa thy "errant therefore on 'tiinrloi-
•'UlVe therefore thy «er»ant "" Unuer-
standing heart *to judge thy
people, that I may "•discern be-
tween good and SlSl for who is
able to judge this thy „'|I2t«
people? '° And the speech
pleased the Lord, that Solomon
had asked this thing. " And
God said unto him, Because
thou hast asked this thing, and
hast not asked for thyself Uong
life; neither hast asked riches
for thyself, nor hast asked the
life of thine enemies; but hast
asked for thyself understanding
»to 'discern Jji"fc1ft'; " behoH
'I have done according to thy
TOri.: lo, "I have given thee
a wise and an ^understanding
heart ; so that there ^"^^^ none
like thee before thee, neither
after thee shall any arise like
unto thee. ^^ "And I have also
given thee that which thou hast
not asked, *both J}?SS. and fc",';
so that there '"shall not be any
among the kings like unto ^^
all thy days. ^* And if thou wilt
walk in my ways, to keep my
statutes and my conunandments,
''as thy fother David did walk,
then *I will lengthen thy days.
« And Solomon '."SSlS and, be-
hold, it was a ^^: SJd he came
to Jerusalem, and stood before
R.V.
A.V.
< Hob. Uarimt.
•Or.towUr.
• Heb. lueuf.
t Hob. kaoHxr.
* Ueb. manif doya
X Heb. ma%v daya
449
' Heb. luar.
i B<b.lo»«ir.
I Or.AsMiuCtMK.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 3, v. 15]
I. KINGS
[Chap. 4, y. 11
the ark of the coTenant of the
Lord, and oflFered up burnt offer-
ings, and offered peace offerings,
and made a feast to all his serr-
ants.
'' Then came there two women,
that were harlots, unto the king,
*and stood before him. " And
the one woman said, %'' my lord,
I and this woman dwell m one
house ; and I was delivered of
a child with her in the house.
^° And it came to pass the third
day after u^t I 'wa^ delivered,
that this woman was delivered
^i and we were together; there
was no stranger with us in the
house, save we two in the house.
■•^ And this woman's child died
in the ni^t; because she over-
laid it. ^ And she arose at
midnight, and took my son from
beside me, while thine handmaid
slept, and laid it in her bosom,
and laid her dead child in my
bosom. ^ And when I rose in
the morning to give my child
suck, behold, it was dead: but
when I had considered it in the
morning, behold, it was not my
son, which I did bear. ^ And
the other woman said, Nay ; but
the living is my son, and the
dead is thy son. And this said,
No; but the dead is thy son,
and the living is my son. Thus
they spake before the king.
^ Then said the king, The one
saith. This is my son that liveth,
and thy son is the dead: and
the other saith, Nay; but thy
son is the dead, and my son
is the living. '* And the king
said, |?{S5 me a sword. And they
brought a sword before the king.
^ And the king said. Divide the
living child in two, and give half
to the one, and half to the other,
> Or, «krDn<ci«r
Jer. 31. 90.
Cp,Iml.4S,UL
tKliiil.ST.a.
tnr.t, 11,
11
Cli.Bn7.9B.
dlCbr.a.
la
<3Sun.aM
/«b.z.a.
(98uii.aa.
99.
Cp. ch. 2. 2r,
iCpLlSun.
IS.I7
*ie.i«
*lt'hr.27.XI.
i ch. 5. 1<.
Op. ch. 12. IS
t9Suii.aa
34
i 2 Chr. 10. IS.
t Cp. ch. g.
IgMjcah.
24. tt
2^ Then spake the woman whose
the living child was unto the
king, for "her bowels 'yearned
upon her son, and she said, *^
my lord, give her the living
cmld, and in no wise slay it
But the other said, ^l^ be
neither mine nor thiS?*JJm divide
it. ^ Then the king answered
and said. Give her the living
child, and in no wise sl^ it:
she is the mother thereof ™And
all Israel heard of the ^^St
which the king had judged ; and
they feared the king: for tiiey
saw that 'the wisdom of God
was ♦in him, to do ^Ste^t
' ^ king Solomon was
A king over all Israel ^ And
~ these were the princes which
he had ; Azariah the son of ^3$
'"the gJiSt' » Elihoreph and "^
the sons of Shisha, '* scribes;
' Jehoshaphat the son of Ahilud,
the ;3SS: * ISi ■'Benaiah the
son of Jehoiada was over the
SSt! and 'Zadok and Abiathar
were thS'^t.: ' and Aaariah the
son of Nathan was over *the
Sfflnn! and Zabud the son of
Nathan was prin^iSF^«r. and *the
king's SeSdi ° and Ahishar was
over the SSSSShSw! and ^Adoniram
the son of Abda was over *the
"w^te. ''And Solomon had twelve
officers over all Israel, which pro-
vided victuals for the king and
his household: each man '^'"
nikke proTision (or k month in the rtmi. 8 Anti
month in a yemr made proTlBtoa. .iiuu
these are their names: ^tTh"io?
'the hiUooontrrol 'Ei_U-_:_, . 9 Ben-
of Hut, In mount Xipuraim . MThe eon
of Deku. in Makaz, and in Shaal-
bim,and Beth-shemesh.andMon-
beth-hanan: ^° HThe^^n^STl^d. in
^"^tl"; to him pertained ^gj-
and all the land of Hepher:
11 Ben4bin«dab, ;~ -]| (fko *'bel«ht
•The Bon of Ahinadab, m aU TiDe ^SJ
of Dor; ,feh had Taphath the
• Or, dUt/minitUr Sn 9 Sun. & la
R.V. > Or.wcntario
* Or, nffwa
A.V. • Heb. <nr« IM. t Heb. <i>M«»iU<(i>/*fm. t Or, Of cMe/ oHeer. I Or. anrrfaWri.
•• Or, lor. t* Or, Jtnt-kur. It Or, UttnUmr. H v BM*4mL ' Or, BttKlln,i:iaali.
' Or, XtifkaOt-iar
I Or, raMmknmxr.
450
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, y. 11]
I. KINGS
[Chap. 4, v. 34
dangfater of Solomon to wife:
« Baana the son of Ahiil}dP".^Mm
renSiaed 'Taauach and Megiddo,
and aU igSHSSSf which is ^"^
^J^^ beneath Jezreel, from
Beth-shean to Abel-meholah,
onto Oe place VudU OCJOua jokneam
13
B«n-gel>er,
Tb. .bo-s "bobw. •'m Ramoth-
gilead; to him pertained **the
towns of Jair the son of Manas-
seh, which are in Gilead; to"wm
"litoi" pertained Hhe region of
Ai^l^ which is in Bashan, three-
score great cities with walls and
brasenbars: ^ Ahinadab the son
of a^?)JS ♦Mahanaim: '\^£S?5a.
in Naphtali ; he also took ^^^
the daughter of Solomon to wife:
"^ £SS. the son of hSSS^^ in
Aflher and '^St^ : " Jehoshaphat
the son of Pamah, in Issachar:
" 'Shimei the son of J|S, in
Beigamin: ^^ Greber the son of
TTriw in the
'tie country of Sihon king of
the ^SSriJS. and of Og king of
Baahan; *and he was the only
officer which was in the land.
^ Jndah and Israel were many,
^as the sand which is by the sea
in multitude, eating and d^uSg.
and making merry.
=" 'And Solomon ^JgS^ over all
*" kingdoms from the 'JJ.™ unto
die land of the Philistines, and
onto the border of Egypt : "they
iRDOght presents, ana served
Solomon all the days of his life.
^ And Solomon's 'provision for
one day was thirty "*measures
of fine flour, and threescore
measures of SSi; ^ ten &t oxen,
and twenty oxen out of the
pk^nres, and an hundred sheep,
beside harts, and St^^ and
SSSlS^. and fatted fowl 2* Por
be had dominion over all the
aOwLiaU.
»Cp. Joah.
17. IL
eichT.a2.a
d Jer. !2& 0
A 32. 37.
^ek. fiaas.
< Mlo. 4, i.
Zedi.S.10.
OxaKJll.
ia3i
*IiaL 88.11.
/Op-oh.
aa.3.
(rS««aSun.
3. IS.
kNnin.32.
4L
<Cp.oh. m.
•X
s 2 Cbr. I. M
lia.1t.
i D«ut. a. 4.
t Srth. & 10,
14.
Mlc 1. 13.
mch. a. IS.
Bee Ecclns.
47. 14—17.
Kl>mt.&
S-lu.
oCp. Ter. 90;
pjwlfr 6.x
a6eii.92.
17.
cp, ch. a. «
& 2 Chr. I. a
r Acta 7. 82.
OpilKt la 11.
jch.8.11n
Heb.)
• achr.aat.
t Qen. IS. U.
Ex. 2a 31.
Jonh. 1.4
P17Z8.
tiPi.8as
* 72.1(^11.
» ProT. 1. 1.
Eoclea. 12.1k
wS-ofg.
1. U
XSChr.azi.
Cp. cb. la 1.
region *on this side the ^i';;^-
from Tiphsah even to aSIS: over-
all the kings *on this side the
If^: *and he had peace 'on sJl
sides round about him. ^ And
Judah and Israel ''dwelt 'safely,
•every man under his vine and
under his fig tree, 'from Dan
even to Beer-sheba, all the days of
Solomon. ^ 'And Solomon had
"forty thousand stalls of horses
for his chariots, and twelve thou-
sand horsemen. " And those
officers provided victual for king
Solomon, and for all that came
unto king Solomon's table, every
man in his month : they '*'i^'^°*
•^othtaT 28 Barley also and straw
for the horses and ir^^^SS
brought they unto the place
* where the officers were, every
man according to his chaise.
^ ""And God gave. Solomon
wisdom and understanding ex-
ceeding much, and largeness of
heart, "even as the sand that
is on the sea shore. ^° And
Solomon's wisdom excelled the
wisdom of all 'the children of
the eaatS^ttr. "^aud all the wisdom
of Eg)-pt ^ For he was "wiser
than all men; than Ethan the
Ezrahite, and Heman, and chllS)'l.
and Darda, the sons of Mahol:
and his fame was in all ^'' nations
round about ^^ "And he spake
three thousand proverbs: "and
his songs were a thousand and
five. ^^ And he spake of trees,
from the cedar tree that is in
Lebanon even unto the hyssop
that springeth out of the wall:
he spake also of beasts, and of
fowl, and of creeping things, and
of fishes. ** And there came of
all ^pte to hear the wisdom of
Solomon, from 'all kings of the
^v. J Or. mv ogaiMtt 3 or, HawtjtJi-iair > Or, in Math * Heh. and on« ogicer.
' iK.6t^^md Urn HiMr ■ Some authorities reaa, inAaBMfMrvailte. * In 3 Chr. 8. SS, /mr ttou«aiut.
"Aa wl. tite kiag} wiu Or, wkere it akould be
4.V. • Or, SoraeAer. t Or, (■> JToAaiurini. t Reb. bnad. i Ileb, com.
'k, ■■!«, or, atp(/t bauU.
451
5 Heb. our.
'Or, «*»»»«
I Bob. eoivUo^V-
P2
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, t. 34]
I. KINGS
earth, which had heard of his
wisdom.
^ And ""Hiram king of Tyre
tL sent his servants unto Solo-
*^ men; for he had heard that
they had anointed him Idas in
the room of his father: ^for
Hiram was ever a lover of
David. ^ And Solomon sent to
Hiram, saying, ^ ''Thou knowest
how that David my father could
not build an house ^SL the name
of the Lord his G^od 'for the
wars which were about him on
every side, until the Lord put
them under the soles of his feet
* ■'But now the Lord my God
hath given me rest on every
.rideJ'l'Wt there is neither iSill^^'
nor evil occurrent ^ And, be-
hold, I 'purpose to build an
house ^ the name of the Lord
my God, '^as the Lord spake
unto David my father, saying.
Thy son, whom I will set upon
thy throne in thy room, he shall
build ^ house ^ my name.
® Now therefore command thou
that they hew me cedar trees
out of Lebanon; and my serv-
ants shall be with thy JS^^:
and „5,?h'L'%i'5'|ive hire for thj^
servants according to all that
thou shalt ta^int '• for thou know-
est that there is not among us
any that can skill to hew timber
like unto the fiaaS.': ^ And it
came to pass, when Hiram heard
the words of Solomon, that he
rejoiced greatly,and said, Blessed
be the Lord this ^y, wluch hath
given unto David a wise son over
this great people. ^ And Hiram
sent to Solomon, saying, I have
heard tlu vMtmge nr>ii/iH fhrku h&st
toonsideted the thinge WOlCn tnOU .enUuit
i?»f:?5i I Will do all thv desire
concerning timber of cedar, and
concerning timber of 'fir. ^ My
R.V. > Or, IVpreM
* Or. hroM^ aiMy
A. V. • 1 Chr. V >. HNntm.
oTmuL ■■ -
[Ch. 8.U
in Heb.]
aCixsChr.
2.1.
»a8>m.S.
II.
1 Ohr. 14. L
<CnEm
8.7
ftEiek.27. 17
k AcU 12. sa
d For TOT.
>-II,Me
9 Chi. a. t-Vt.
«10hr.22.8
A28.3.
/Cnoh.4.
k 1 Chr. 22. Bl
«ch.3.ia.
ktetm.7.
UL
1 Chr. 17. 13
*22.10
*aa.<L
ich.4.a
y8M0h.4.(,
t3Chr.2.U.
C|iLCh.a90—
31
moh.a.3S.
mcn.0fa.a7
* 1 Chr. 22. 2,
o Josh. ta. &
Bmek. 77.*.
[Chap. 5, v. 18
servants shall bring them down
from Lebanon unto the sea: and
Inrill makethemintoi&fUtogobraei ifnt-/^
WIU ooDTer them by aea in floaU "'' •*»
the place that thou shalt 'ap-
point me, and Mill cause them to
oe ^"S^ there, and thou shalt
'receive them: and thou shalt
accomplish my desire, "in giving
food for my household. '° So
'Hiram gave Solomon ''^^"J,?^
and ^^{^ according to all his
desire. " And Solomon gave
Hiram twenty thousand *' mea-
sures of wheat for food to his
household, and twenty measures
of "pure oil : thus gave Solomon
to Hiram year by year. " And
the Lord gave Solomon wisdom,
'as he promised h'SI and there
was peace between Hiram and
Solomon; and they two made a
league together.
'^ And king Solomon raised
'a "levy out of all Israel; and
the levv was thirty thousand
men. "^ And he sent them to
Lebanon, ten thousand a month
by courses: a month they were
in Lebanon, and two months at
home: •'and Adoniram was over
the levy. ^^ And Solomon had
* threescore and ten thousand
that bare burdens, and four-
score thousand ""' "*" hewers
in the mountains; ^°
Bolomon'8 'chief
chief of Solomon'!
boaidea
Bealde the
officers ^4 were
over the work, three thousand
and three hundred, "which '^3''
over the people that wrought in
the work. "And the king com-
manded, "and they "'b'^'r great
stones, costly stones, ^ ^.^ ^one^
to lay the foundation of the
house '*"' *""*' •»°'». w And
Solomon's builders and Hiram's
hllilHprH Jt?''.^*'''* 'OehaUtea did faahlea
OUUUere djd hew ttm, and the tt«:oM-
inireS; "tter prepared "» timber
and "*' stones to build the house.
iChrVlHw
tl Or, O&itt
' Or. farrff Otem amty
>Heh./rin>m,ui<linTer. 1& •Ifcb.cor.
>Or.t>.lM
t Heb. My.
u Elek. 37. K
tHel>.»«nl. IHikKxi. IHikMra
452
••HeKMft^
Digitized by VjOO'
;le
Chap. 6, v. i]
I. KINGS
[Chap. 6, v. 19
6^ "And it came to pass in the
four hundred and eightieth
year after the chil£«n of
Israel were come out of the
land of Egypt, in the fourth
year of Solomon's reign over
Israel, in the month lip which
is the second month, that 'he
"began to build the house of the
Lord. ^ ''And the house which
king Solomon built for the Lord,
the length thereof was three-
score cubits, and the breadth
thereof twenty cubits, and the
height thereof thirty cubits.
' Ajid the porch before 'the
temple of uie house, twenty
cubits was the length thereof,
according to the breadth of the
house; and ten cubits was the
breadth thereof before the house.
* And for the house *he made
'♦windows of ^^.S^^ShSf*^ 'And
'against the wall <n the house
^he built idi^gj„ round about,
against the walk of the house
round about, both of the temple
and 'of 'the oracle: and he
made ""S-^^SSr round about:
® the nethermost otaSJSer was five
cubits broad, and the middle
was six cubits broad, and the
third was seven cubits broad:
for OB (be oataide ha mad* tebatemento in
'^' iritboot tn Ou mM of the hodae h«
.S^?2«2,S!;iSf?S?. round about, that
the beams should not b^JLteS^ in
the waUs of the house. ' i" And
the house, when it was in build-
ing was built of stone made
wwft^ir 'at the quarry: and
re»"j before It was brought thither: lo that
there was neither hanuner nor
axe nor any tool of iron heard
in the house, while it was in
building. * The door for the
'noiddle ""SteS" was in the
right '♦♦side of the house: and
aSChr.S.
1.1.
i rm. 14, S8.
<i>Ohr. 8.
SMBnk.ah.
««h.9.4.
Cpich.a.4.
/S8am.7.
13.
1 Chr. 2a. 10.
J Ex. 20. a
ttak.4a
Id
44I.Ut9>.
i Dent. SI.
«,&
Joflh. I. Bl
yEKk.4i.a.
t Tir. a, »
ch.7.«
3 Cbr. a. 1*
&4,90
i&r.a.
Pia&a.
m oh. 7. 8
Imt.l.
Eiak. 41. S, e.
M Cpi ch.
7.7.
0 9 Chr. a 8L
poh. 5. 1&
Oeat 27. 1, &
aoh.7.W
Ex.2&3>,a4.
a Chr. a a.
E»ik.4as.
Uelnas.
they went up ^ winding stairs
into the middle ^^^ and out
of the middle into the third.
^ *So he built the bouse, and
finished it; and •" covered the
house "with beams and •^'? of
cedar. 1° And 0^ he buOt SiS?2"
against all the house, •^'' five
cubits high: and 'they rested
on the house with timber of
cedar.
" And the word of the Lord
came to Solomon, saying, ^^ Con-
cerning this house which thou
art in building, 'if thou wilt walk
in my statutes, and execute my
^f^Sii and keep all my com-
mandments to walk in them;
then will I '^^^ my word with
thee, ■'which I spake unto David
thy {:& ^ And "I will dwell
among the children of Israel,
*and wiU not forsake my people
Israel
■•* *So Solomon built the house,
and finished it ^^ And he built
the walls of the house within
with boards of ^VisbSh the floor
of the SSSSt «d the walls of the
de with ^
the floor of the house with J^
of "fir. ^« "And he built twenty
cubita on the '^S!5e«'*^ of the
bouse with boardi of cedar from the floor unto
bouse, both the floor and the walls with boards
'rf '.^ : he even built them for
it within, „^ for "e oracle, even
for 'the most holy place. " And
the house, that is, the temple
before *** ^a!^ '^^^ forty cubits
long. « And *^«ae'~ cedar S?
the house witoiS^ carved with
"''knops and 'open flowers: all
was cedar; there was no stone
seen. '8 And "• '"SfSl^,'^ ^
^Si^\t the house withm, to set
deungraw he covered them on the
inside with J^= "and ''• covered
•That la, the
' " <lkimi<l<r.
RV. ■ Bab. b^tOt. ' That !>, the holy phc*. ' Or, wiwiamt krood within, and luirnw irlthoot
aoaa heJy plac*. * Or, «A«n <t wot frnwpJU amy • The 8«pt. and Targnm have, loweft 7 Heb.
*VUh^rmm. _ • Or, »< /oaOiud Me faiiM v ot.hothVupmrafllitltmmmtdlluwcat*!!. andaoTer.lt.
■■Occvpreif "The Sept. haa,6«afiu. U0r,9nirdt
A.V. eBehktiriU. t Or, maifoxtrontt within, and aorrmiiwithimt! or, «»«niiil md ttoeed.
iiiiaiill <fc f Beujfaora B Ueb. riba ** Heh aarrtwin^*, or, rebotemetUa.
aOuOmvmMUomUQmdVmtitUmfvtlkttdaT.
* Or, ^Dwrda f Heb. opeaii^e offifnKn.
lOr, vrum, or,
_ tt Heb. MoiiJder.
463
Digitized by
Google
Ceiap. 6, V. 19]
I. KINGS
[Chap. 7, v. 3
there the ark of the covenant of
the Lord. 20 ^nd '^S^oS&e" ^ "
^fSe^i^ twenty cubits in
length, and twenty cubits in
bmidth, and twenty cubits in
the height JhSS': and he over-
laid it with 'pure fS}g: 'and ^
covered the altar ^i^^ «/• cedar.
^ So Solomon overlaid the house
within with pure gold: and he
drew chatna 0} gold aeran Viofr>iv>
mada a putlUon by the chain* of gold Ltci^ure
the oracle; and he overlaid it
with gold. ^ And the whole
house he overlaid with gold,
Tinfil *" '!>• booie waa llnlahed . aa'lan
UnCU ho had llnlBbed all the house • "ISO
the whole altar that '^;^*° the
oracle he overlaid with gold.
^«And ^'t£ta the oracle ''he made
two ^SSS^ of tolive ^ each
ten cubits higL ^ And five
cubits was the one wing of the
cherub, and five cubits the other
wing of the cherub: firom the
uttermost part of the one wing
unto the uttermost part of the
other were ten cubits. ^ And
the other cherub was ten cubits:
both the ^^Z were of one
measure and one 'SK" ^ The
height of the one cherub was
ten cubits, and so was it of the
other cherub. " And he set the
<4e^^. within the inner house:
BanA the winga of the chernblm were itretched
ailU } they stretched forth the winga of the
eh^^™. SO that the wing of the
one touched the one wall, and
the wing of the other cherub
touched the other wall; and
their wings touched one another
in the mi^t of the house. ^ And
he overlaid the ^•™bim, with gold.
^ And he carved all the walls
of the house round about with
carved figures of &•■«;?& and
palm trees and 'open flowers,
within and without. ^ And the
floor of the house he overlaid
a]Ex.sai,
^&
41. M.
0 VoTTor.
S-27,Me
I Chr. S. 10—
IS.
dEx.S7.
7-fc
/»«. 1.
0 ch. B. 7.
£>. 25.30
li 37. 9.
•J Chr. S. 8.
A ch. a. 1
A a 10.
a Chr. a 1.
with gold, within and without
^ And for the entering of the
oracle he made doors of olive
^: the "lintel ami ^ posts
were >a fifth part of the waU.
32 80 h< madt two doora nf nlivA
The "two doora also mn OI OUVe
^'; and he carved upon them
carvings of ,gS?£?, and pahn
trees and *open flowers, and
overlaid them with gji' and ••
spread "* gold upon the ^^SSISi.
and upon the pahn trees. ^ So
also made he for the "d'SS^°* of
the temple *^ posts of olive
woodjOTtof ?ta fourth part o/theXS^
34 and tMJr\ Hr^rtra of >flr wood;
And the '"O QOOrS ^pen c/ flr tiee:
*the two leaves of the one door
were folding, and the two leaves
of the other door were folding.
3* And he carved thereon ^^
and palm trees and open flowers:
and ^%Sy!^^ them with gold fitted
upon the SIJS work. ^*Andhe
built the inner court with three
rows of iSSJSd stone, and a row of
cedar b^ims. ^'•'^In the fourth
year was the foundation of the
house of the Lord laid, in the
month ilJ: ^ And in the eleventh
year, in the month Bui, which
IB the eighth month, was the
house finished ^''throughout all
the parts thereof, and according
to au the feahion of it So was
he seven years in building it
' bSI Solomon was *build-
Y ing his OMm house thirteen
* years, and he finished all his
house. 2 ir^n'"^, 'the house
of the forest of Lebanon; the
length thereof was an hundred
cubits, and the breadth thereof
fifty cubits, and the height there-
of thirty cubits, upon four rows
of cedar pillars, with cedar beams
upon the pillars. ^ And it was
covered with cedar above S^'fe'e
* Or, tifpnm
•Or.wAkoBlta
R.V. ^ OT,ti*overiaidUualtvralM,whictiin»ofeedar * OT,po§lM
appurUnancu tkereo/, awl with oU (Ae vrdtnanea tiureo/
A.V. •H«bi<k«l<uiL tOT.oOf. Heb. (rtoo/oO. t Or, tt< c*<r«Mm< •traldkad /ortk Arir •<■«<. I Heb. opnUiw
offiomen. I Or./eMoiiart. ** Or, (UfM a/ (ft« doora. tt Or./oungvan. :i Or,wt{Aidil^<Q»PHrlcnaneH
tktnoft and witt aU the ordinaMCt thereof.
464
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, v. 3]
I. KINGS
[Chap. 7, v. 22
Ibi^ and Ave >* bcuHi. that vere upon Um pOlan ;
'iMun*. that layon fortr Bts plllan,
fifteen in a row. * And there
were 'SiSSSST in three rows, and
flight was "^ against light in
three ranks. ° And all the
<dooTB and posts *were
with
"tKISSnr.: and light was
■qmu*
aqnazv.
against light in three ranks.
^ And he made '^ porch of
pillars; the length thereof was
mby cabits, and the breadth
tbereof thirty ^g: and & porch
„„ » before ffiSS; and a, ^^ pil-
lars and the ''thick bJjT^ 'oe-
fore them. ' ^^ he made 'S'
porch {^ the throne where he
might judge, even the porch of
'j«^!£t-' *and it was covered
with oedar 'from on. «id« ot the floor
to thS^Sw- " And his house where
he "'l^^^SSthS" court within
the porch, ,„j<di was of the like
yroni e>£Lm made also an
house for Pharaoh's daughter,
'""^SgiJtr" had taken «g:^V ^^
unto tJus porch. ^ All these
were of costly stones, .o^nf to
"ben atone, 'acooxmng to measure, aaurfwl
the meaeona ot hewed atones, oancu
with saws, within and without,
even from the foundation unto
the coping, and so on the out-
side t^S£d Sie great court '®And
tiie foundation was of costly
stones, even great stones, stones
of ten cubite, and stones of eight
cubits. '' And above were costly
at^\noa eren hewn atone, aoooidinf to measure,
DlA^lics, after the measarea of hewed atonee,
and "^SdJ?^ '2>And the great
court round about ^i^th wiree
rows of ^SZ rt^M, and a row of
cedar 6^' bSthi" the inner court
of the house of the Lord, and {„,
"the porch of the house.
^ And king Solomon sent and
fetched ""Hiram out of Tyre.
14 TTo -araa *^ 'O" ot • wtdow woman »f
av WBB ff, wldoVa aon Ol
• eh.eLI
Wirma-).
l.3-<
cForver.
U-n, m
9CliT.au—
17.
<ISKla.as.
IT.
1 Ckr. la 8.
i Chr. 4, a.
Jer. 92. U— m.
< Cp. Tar. IL
/TK4L
L4I.
keh.a.U,
<ch.a.L
9Chr.au.
ycb.&M.
tCiiLTer.O
k 3 Cbr. a a
&4.U
* Jer. SZ. 9L
lich&an.
a»0|kY«r, &
aOp. tOhr.
a.u.
the tribe of Naphtali, and his
&ther was a man of Tyre, a
worker in SS- and 'he was
filled with ;{:SSS. and SS^SSSSSI
and ^^SS to work all works in
brass. And he came to king
Solomon, and wrought all his
work. « "For he ^IftSM"*"" two
pillars of brass, 'of -^eighteen
cubits high apiece: and a line
of twelve cubits ^^^ 'either
of them about ^^ Andhe made
two chapiters of molten brass,
to set upon the tops of the
pillars: toe height of the one
chapiter was five cubits, and
/the height of the other chapiter
was five Swu: " '*T««r" nete of
checker work, and wreaths of
chain work, for the chapiters
which were upon the top of
the pillars; seven for the one
chapiter, and seven for the other
chapiter. ^^ ^a he made the
piliS,' and *^" ™" two rows
round about upon the one net-
work, to cover we chapiters that
were upon the u^lA^S^SSt^,:
and so did he for the other
chapiter. '^ And the chapiters
that were upon the top of the
nillora '■> the DOieh were o( lUjr work, friiir
pmarS ,„„, ofllly work in the porch. 'OUT
cubits. 20^^ there were gl^piters
••*" "^ upon the two puC"fc«i
cloae b7 tYipi
vomtfranala alao abore, over against ""^
bellv which was '*?}.'" the net-
work: and tiie pomegranates
were *two feSdJed" ha rows round
about upon the other chapiter.
** 'And he set up the pillars g
the porch of the temple: and he
set up the right pillar, and called
the niune thereof '"•'Jachin : and
he set up the left pillar, and
called the name thereof "'Boaz.
^ And upon the top of the
11.V.
I Or, ridt^tamtm Heb. rOt.
•Or,
* Or, w«rc mada tqmart with htamt
*Ot,4/Ur^rmmeaaMru * OT,bolkflr...andfor f ^t\i. eioMeenCHbiU tsot the heiokto/ontpiitar.
'~ '" ancient ■ntharltlM. The tut has, f»m«miaii<«. "TbMt it, Ht thaU maUuh.
ttherpiOar. > So .
pcrhafa, /a tt i> XtdvO.
A.V. • Hab, rOa
n neb.
tOr.athmMd
' Ueb. Iht
■■That Is,
I Or, aeeordinff
IM. ^ Bth-itaktatalmUittht t Or,ipaeit<mdpaiarf<nn$tmnt»prMPfCt.
HeUAvm^om-lo/oor. •• SCI».*U.«»r«m; See ver. 40. tt Heb. tt< xm ^a mdow oomaa.
IITIutls,.a<ata]<t«aUialh. ^ T^t U, i> >( is atreiHlM.
466
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, v. 22]
I. KINGS
[Chap. 7, v. 40
pillars was lily work: so was
the work of the pillars finished.
23<»And he made^^ molten t^°'
ten cubits 'from tiS}S«*S^'feSS"o?il«:
««« ~^rSl about, and a? height
'^"^^ was five cubits: and a line
of thirty cubits ff^^SS^ it round
about ^ And under the brim
of it round about there were
'1nir>r>a which did oompus it, >for ten enbita,
luiu^ oompusliig it, ten in a cubit,
compassing the sea round about :
the knops were cut in two rows,
"^ when it was cast ** It stood
upon ''twelve oxen, three look-
ing toward the north, and three
looking toward the west, and
three looking toward the south,
and three looking toward the
east: and the sea was set SSS?,
•SSLte and aU their hinder
parts were inward. ^^ And it
was an StSS^E^^u. V^l' and the
brim thereof was wrought like
the brim of a cup, "^ASlST
of^llu'esV^li L^tSn^ed tWO thoUSaud
baths. 27 A.nd he made """ 'ten
bases of brass; four cubits was
the length of one base, and four
cubits the breadth thereof, and
three cubits the height of it
^ And the work of the bases
was on this maimer: they had
■borden; 'and there were borden V,«fnr««n
borders, anU the borden twre DBlWeen
the ledges : ^ and on the borders
that were between the ledges
were lions, oxen, and Sto^Sfc:
and upon the ledges 'there was
a •'ta^'^ above : and beneath the
lions and oxen were oertJ^tdSiUon.
nSlde'^55n WOrfc ^0 ^qJ ^y^^
base had four brasen wheels,
and ^^ of brass: and the four
o^„ thereof had 'undersetters :
^f^ the laver were "» under-
setters molten, ""» ™»^ at the
side of eTeryT^diuon. " And the
month of it within the chapiter
and above was a cubit: {^f the
a FoTTcr.
93— 9e,MI
SClir.4.S-gL
b 9 Kin. IS.
17
&as.u.
1 Ctar. la 8.
Jer. S2. 17.
ciLEz.aau.
«tip.ch. e.
18.
«lKln.3&
a.
t Ohr. 4. 14.
Joe. SO. 11.
/SOhr.4.6.
Of.Si.ao.u.
gTotm.
40— n,iM
9 Chr. 4. U—
S.1.
kKz.37.t
Jiaa.1.
mouth thereof was round after
the work of 'tff^fiSJJ' a cubit and
an half: and also upon the
mouth of it were fSldSS "th their
^""h^a^ foursquare, not round-
32 AtiH the tour wheel* were nndemeatli tha
.til 111 under the borueni trfre
fo« whMu; and the axletrees of
the wheels were t^^IS to the
base : and the height of a wheel
was a cubit and half a cubit.
^ And the work of the wheels
was like the work of a chariot
wheel: their axletrees, and their
'SS?S: and their Jffi^ and their
"kS, were all molten. ^ And
there were four undersetters SS
the four comers of ^ base : ana
the undersetters "'•~' were of
the ygrr It^ase itself ^ And in
the top of the base was there
a round compass of half a cubit
high : and on the top of the base
the iS^ thereof and the borders
thereof were of the same. ** p^
on the plates of the {^ thereof
and on the borders thereof, he
graved .^e'mwS. lions, and pahn
trees, according to the tp^S^oa
of SC^n^S^d'SffiroB. round about
^' After this manner he made
'the ten bases : all of them had
one casting, one measure, and
one'SS- 3«^S*.^,Si5?g'>'tenlarvers
of brass: one laver contained
forty baths: and every laver
was four cubits : and upon every
one of the ten bases one laver.
«» And he "U'VTgteS" on the
right ''side of the house, and
five on the left side of the
house: and he set the sea oii
the right side of the house
eJSSSS&iifSSrt the south. «'And
'"Hiram made *the 'lavers, and
the shovels, and the basons. So
Hiram made an end of doing all
the work that he '"^^'" king
Solomon ^ the house of the
RV. • Or,l«>te«c«M(
• BeK ahwidm. lUektewiK
A.V. _ * Beb./tamiU>Mmt»Ml6r<m.
I Oab-BUom.
' Or.jMMiiJand m> in nr. a, te.)
!>. ^ Beb. ^unddtr. • 1
., ., >Or.w<
' Beb. Moxldtr. ' Betk Btnm.
f Heb.<iia<6aM
t bonUn • Or, it wa$ in lO* mowMr dbom
* Maaj ancient ftoUioritiee read, poU.
t Htb. naktimm. I Beb^ MMlder.
456
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, v. 40]
I. KINGS
[Chap. 8, v. 8
Lokd: *'' the two pillars, and
the two bowls of the chapiters
that were on the top of the two
piUars; and the two *£^S!^^ to
cover the two bowls of the
chapiters ,^ were ^%a the top
of the pillars; ** tuid "" "four
hondreapomegranates for the
two BrtS5^fe» two rows of pome-
granates for ^« network, to
corer the two bowls of the
chapiters that were '"upon the
{Hilars; *^ and the ten bases,
and "*• ten lavers on the bases ;
♦♦ and '"^ one sea, and "" twelve
oxen under the sea ; *^ and *the
potSy and the shovels, and the
basons: ^ all 'these vessels,
which Hiram made '^ king
tSSSSfS the house of the Lord,
were of "^f brass. *« In
the plain of Jordan did the
king cast them, <in the clay
gromid between 'Succoth and
ISSS" *' And Solomon left aU
the vessels imweighed, 'because
they were exceeding many : niiufer
wdcfat ct the bnn > could not be llfrtnnrl
«M tke nlKht ot the bnuu lOUnu
oat. ^ And Solomon made
an the vessels that p^S^'^to
the house of the Lord: 'the
Si*i^ and «the table o,goid.
whereopon 'the shewbread was,
•"—• anUUiegudiMtjcluofpniegold,
five on the right side, and five
on the left, before the oracle,
d i«.jgid; 'ttd ^g flowers, and
the lamps, and the ^^ of ^^
~and the ^J56. and the snuflTers,
and the basons, and the spoons,
and the ifJS^ of pure gold;
and ttie loa^^gM, both for the
doors of^£e inner hous^ "the
most holy place, and for the
doms of the house, to wit, of
the'-^SL*""" »V^?nd«iallthe
woric that kmg Solomon 'SSSgf'f^
d Fottw.
1— e,iM
3 Qa. & I— 10.
• Nob. I. la.
/Cpl>8
a 17.
^rer. n, 96.
kSMSaun.
S.7.
tBMTCr.40.
I«T. 3a.u.
8M90hT.
7. S-IOL
tCpkNom.
i DnL SI. t
& Jodi. S. >, S
k I Uhr. IS. 14,
1&
iJoih. la
».
mOp.oh.
a4
i > Ohr. I. *.
i>J(Mk.s.l«.
aOpLlChr.
22.3,14.
pSmEx.
aCiKlOhr.
SmBlST.
lO-M.
r CP.3SMD.
au.
lEz.2S.10l
SmLct. 24.
t-i.
tlCHa.*.t.
<i38ui>.e.
17.
• Snlix.28.
11-38.
icEx.ga31,
M.
X See oh.
as.
ych.&2>.
• Ex. 27. 1.
aia.
ȣz.
U-1&
BOh.
the house of the Lord ™' »■'*»'»•<'.
And Solomon brought in "the
*' things which David his father
had dSdiStSd"; even the silver, and
the gold, and the vessels, d,d°he
put ^'Si°^''.'',»SSS5r of the house
of the Lord.
8^ ''Then Solomon assembled
the elders of Israel, and all
the heads of the tribes, 'the
r/JSS? of the '•'^h.^T" of the
children of Israel, unto king
Solomon in Jerusalem, th,t ^ „,ght
bring up the ark of the covenant
of the lX)RD out of *the city of
David, which is Zion. ^ And
all the men of Israel assembled
themselves unto king Solomon at
^the fS2^ in the month Ethanim,
which is the seventh month.
^ And all the elders of Israel
came, and *the priests took up
the ark. * And they brought
up the ark of the Ix)rd, '"and
the taberiMcle o? the*oo "Rogation, *Ild all
the holy vessels that were in the
uiJSiiie. even gSJ did the priests
and the Levites bring up. ^ And
king iSlSSS. and all the con-
gregation of Israel, that were
assembled unto him, were with
him before the ark, 'sacrificing
sheep and oxen, that could not
be told nor numbered for multi-
tude ^^And the priests brought
in the ark of the covenant of the
Lord "unto J,% place, into "the
oracle of the house, to the most
holy place, even "under the wings
of the ^^ 7 For the et^SSS
spread forth their two wings over
the place of the ark, and the
chS?b^ covered the ark and the
staves thereof above. " ''And
4tbe gtaTes were ao long fknf i\\a KanAa
they drew ont the itaTei, •'D"'' "** CDUS
of the staves were seen o*[?fn the
•holy place before nhe SS?lt'£?i
R-V.
•Ot.|-
> H<fc. *r(m M</<iM ofUkt piOan.
t inmamttlu lata, Klkat it.
' Another r<«diii(i>,U<K«eI<i>/lk< Ttmt.
3 Or. MUnolMareAeiloKl
A.V. • nth. mcKllu/iut of Ili4paum.
I Heb. >>»■ lU iWMiley nuUUimik. I UekMankeil,
■ - H HelktaMta. •Or.oriT^
t Heb. mtuU frriohl, or, teowed.
*«i<,lChr.tt.l4. ••Heb.uk
1 Ueb. in the thitkntf of th4 protatd.
paiu. It Ueb. Mir Aiiwi of Datii.
457
Digitized by
P5
Google
Chap. 8, v. 8]
I. KINGS
[Chap. 8, v. 28
they were not seen without : and
there they ^ unto this day.
^ There was nothing in the ark
save "the two tables of tZl
which Moses put there at Horeb,
'*when ''the Lord made a cove-
nant with tiie children of Israel,
when they came out of the land
of Egypt '° And it came to
pass, when the priests were come
out of the holy place, ''that the
doad fiUed the house of the
Lord, ^^ so that the priests could
not stand to minister ""JeSSS" of
the cloud: for the glory of the
Lord i^a filled the house of the
Lord.
« 'Then s^e Solomon, The
Lord '"''' said that he would
dwell 'in the thick darkness.
''•'I have surely built thee an
house to''iw^'"i^«SVtSed place for
thee to Jbide in for ever. "^ And
the king turned his face about,
and'^blessed all the congregation
of Israel: jSA all the congrega-
tion of Israel ^:, « And he
said, "Blessed be the ^£?kx,""
God of Israel, *which spake with
his mouth imto David my father,
and hath with his hand fulfilled
it, saying, ^° « Since the day that
I brought forth my people Israel
out of Egypt, I chose no city
out of aU the tribes of Israel
to build an house, 'that my
name might be ^e^; 'but I
chose David to be over my
people Israel ""^ it was in
the heart of David my &ther
to build an house for the name
of the ^SSkd"" God of Israel
'* aSa the Lord said unto David
my father, Whereas it was in
thine heart to build an house ^X
my name, thou didst well that
Unrna in fliinA bcoH: 19 'nevertbeleM
was m imne i,e„t. NerenheleM
thou shalt not build the house;
but thy son that shall come forth
aKz.sa.n
t'4a.io.
Dent, la >, 6.
t Ex. 84. 97,
Dral.4.U.
eichr. 2a
dEz. 40l
S4,!tS.
9 Ohr. 0. U, 1<
t 7. 1, S.
Civi^ak. la
3,4.
eTer. ft.
Dnlt SI. aL
/rer.M.
3Chr.6.U,lt.
13— so, He
2 chr. & 1— an.
kCp.Sx.B.
S3
AEmftl
* iMt I. IL
< pl la u
tar.t.
Cp. Ler. la SL
/38un.7.
U.
t Ex. 15. IL
9 Sam. 7. 92.
I Ex. IS. 17.
Cp. Pm. 132. 14.
7.9.
HTer. 8B.
9Bam.&u.
0 Laka 1. 68.
pch. a 12.
aSeesSam.
7.4-l<,».
■ Tar. as.
Deut. II. IL
llBuiLiaL
ieuii.7. &
icht.aa4.
kSBuilT.
2,1
I Cbr. 17. 1, X.
riBtm.7.
w90hr.2.&
Cp. Ini. ea 1
* Jer. 23. 94
i AeU 7. «
*I7.M.
c eft. a S, B.
18UD.7.M9,
13.
out of thy loins, he shall build
the house JSto my name, ^ And
the Lord hath ^SSm^ his word
that he !Sit'«£d Ism risen up in
the room of David my fetner,
and sit on the throne of Israel^
"as the Lord promised, and have
built ^n house for the name of
the ^£2e?" God of Israel 21 And
F'SfvJlJ! Jhe"?J a place for the ark,
'wherein is the covenant of the
Lord, which he made with our
&tibiers, when he brought them
out of the land of Egypt
^ And Solomon •'stooa before
the altar of the Lord in the
presence of all the congregation
of Israel, and ^spread forth his
hands toward heaven : ^^ and he
said, o ^Si> "" God of Israel,
*there is no God like thee, in
heaven above, or on earth bSS&
"^vhokeepestcovenantand mercy
'with thv Z^u: that walk before
thee with all their heart : ^ who
hast kept with thy servant David
my fiither that ''"1h*ou°p™.22.Sr*"
him: ^**' *'thou spakest ,!«, with
thy mouth, and hast fulfilled it
with thine hand, as it is this
Hair 25' Now therefore, 0 Lord, the Cl^Ji
•*ay. Therefore now. Loud 'jOO
of Israel, keep with thy servant
David my father that '"•* thou
'^J^S'SS^r him, saying, '♦'There
shall not fail thee a man in my
sight to sit on the throne of
Israel; f*U°& thy children take
heed to their way, that'°thej walk
before me as thou hast walked
before me. ^e -now therefo™. q q^
of Israel, let thy woni, I pray
thee, be verified, which thoa
spakest unto thy servant I^vid
my father. 27 guj ^1 q^
^iSZd^ dwell on the earth?
behold, th, "heaven and "" heaven
of heavens cannot contain thee ;
how much less this house that I
have ^Z^l 28 Yet have thou
R.V. ■ Or, wktn
A.V. • Or, I
»Or,/or ' Htb. TSert iliaU not bent of unto OtteamoK/nrnmr nehL
tBilb.Th4niUMnolbtnLlofuiitoUi€tammtfivmwtrtlfU. tHelxenlrV.
468
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 8, v. 28]
I. KINGS
[Chap. 8, v. 43
respect unto the prayer of thy
servant, and to his supplication,
O LoBO my Ciod, to hearken unto
the cry and to the SSJ" which
thy servant prayeth oefore thee
^ day : ^ "uiat thine eyes may
be open toward this house night
and day, even toward the place
5*533. thou hast said, *Mv name
shall be there : th.t tJS rmtt
hearken unto the prayer which
thy servant shall ^'e 'toward
this place. ^° And hearken thou
to the supplication of thy serv-
ant, and of thy people Israel,
when they shall pray 'toward
this place : l^ hear thou in
heaven thy dwelling |!^: and
when thou nearest, forgive. ^^ 'If
^ man tr£S»m against his neigh-
bour, ^and -^an oath be laid upon
him to cause him to swear, and
^iSr^'i^r before thine altar
in this house: ^^ then hear thou
in heaven, and do, and judge
thy servants, 'condemning the
wicked, to bring his wajr upon
hia "" head ; and justifying the
righteous, to give him according
to his righteousness. ^•'When
thy people Israel be smitten
down before the enemy, because
they have sinned against th^^^a
*'ihi&' turn again to thee, and
confess thy name, and gSJ, ^^^
make supplication unto thee Mn
this house: ^ then hear thou
in heaven, and forgive the sin
of thy people Israel, and bring
them again unto the land which
thou gavest unto their Others.
36 "•When heaven is shut up, and
there is no rain, because they
have sinned against thee ; if they
pray toward this place, and con-
fess thy name, and turn from
their sin, 'when thou '"SSfictSt'*
them : ^ then hear thou in
• CpkPl.
9S.4
A 27. It
*8&U.
klBuLIS.
e T«r. n
Cix 5 Chr. 7. u
i Nah. I. a.
dOp.Jjer.
ii8.ie,K,2g
k Deal. 28. a,
Aacbiaaa.
«Ter. i&
cb.S.1.
Omit. IZU.
/Cll.El.a2.
IL
; Dent as. 1.
*IChr.2aL
Acta I. M.
Cp.1 gam. 10.7
t J«r. 17. 10.
<I>rat.l2.L
/Ler.aan.
llhn.aB.A
C|v N«h, 1. 1.
I Dent. S. 94.
9 Chr. a 82,
mDmit. II.
17.
Lnke4.9Bk
Cp. Ler. 26. 17
i Dent. 2& 9B.
N Ter. €0.
Cp. Jmh. 4, M.
ePs. ica.u.
RV. > Or, Whereintaever a man aluUl tin
U eaOad mpon tki$ koum tte.
A. V. * Or. tn titig place, t Heb. and h* nquirt aw oath qfhim.
I H^b.tii0 name i*<aiUd upon Ikitkoate.
469
heaven, and forgive the sin of
thy servants, and of thy people
Israel, 'JJ^f "thou*^^ them
'the good way wherein they
should ^' and ^f rain upon
thy land, which thou hast given
to thy people for an inherit-
ance. 3' ''If there be in the
land famine, if there be pesti-
lence, " "»"b&un^°* "^ mildew,
lociut. "^Hf then, b« caterpiUer ; if
their enemy besiege them in the
land of their ** cities; whatso-
ever plague, whatsoever sickness
there be; ^ what prayer and
supplication soever be made by
any man, or by all thy people
Israel, which shall know every
man the plague of his own heart,
and spre^ forth his hands to-
ward this house: ^^ then hear
thou in heaven thy dwelling
place, and forgive, and do, and
"°i'l to*° every man according to
■" his ways, whose heart thou
knowest; (*for thou, even thou
only, knowest the hearts of all
the children of men;) *** that
they may fear thee *all the
days that they live in the land
which thou gavest unto our
fathers. *' Moreover concerning
*i' stranger, that is not of thy
people Israel, '"'™bu''t''<J^m'i'th""" out
of a for country for thy name's
sake ; ** (for they shall hear of
thy great name, 'and of thy
Ttroiw T>a"'i» and of thy stretehed
out arm ;) when he shall come and
pray toward this house ; *^ hear
thou in heaven thy dwellini
place, and do according to al
that the stranger calleth to thee
fSf i "that all "'"p^ft'" of the earth
may know thy name, "to fear
thee, as ^ thy people SSSh and
that they may faiow that ""this
& which^I have b?&. is caUed
' Or, My mimt
t Ot.jurUdUtion.
P6
Digitized by NjOOQIC
* Or, beeaam > Or, anamtrttt * Heb. oatu.
t Or, toward.
Chap. 8, v. 43]
I. KINGS
[Chap. 8, v. 60
by thy nama ** If thy people
go out to battle agamst their
enemy, "^ 'hfJlSSJ^.r'' thou shalt
send them, and ^ pray unto
the LoBb **toward the city which
thou hast chosen, and toward the
house 'Slrt' I have built for thy
name : *s then hear thou in
heaven their prayer and their
supplication, and maintain their
'^cause. *" If they sin against
thee, Cfor there is no man that
sinneth not,) and thou be angry
with them, and deliver them to
the enemy, so that 'thev carry
them away S^^u ■'^unto me land
of the enemy, fer*** or near; *'yet
'if they shall » bethink themselves
in the land whither they ^ car-
ried -^SV'S. and ^^- and make
supplication unto thee in the
land of them that carried them
«S*5Sl saying, •'We have sinned,
and have done perversely, we
havn *"*•' wickedly
48 ^U they
And 90
return unto thee with all their
SSl and with all their ^Sl in
the land of their enemies, which
iSlh^'Sw'Sy captive, and pray unto
thee "toward their land, which
thou gavest unto their others,
the city which thou hast chosen,
and the house which I have built
for thy name : *^ then hear thou
their prayer and their suppli-
cation in heaven thy dwellmg
place, and maintain their ]'S^
^ and forgive thy people "^^
have sinned against thee, and
aU their transgressions wherein
they have transgressed against
tbSfc and *'give them 'compassion
bdfbre ul2m ^ho carried them
captive, that they may have
compassion on them: °^ <for
they be thy people, and thine
inheritance, which thou brought-
est forth out of Egypt, *from
a Cp, TIT. 9Sl
h Cvl ver. «.
I>mit.a»t»
*I4.&
dPniT.aaai
EcciM. 7. an
Ham. a in.
Juneea.2.
1 John 1. 8, 10.
• S Chr. 7. L
/Lar.aaM,
UoaLsaia,
u.
eljn.aB.4a.
kCikSChr.
Pf-ioat,
OuLat.
1:18
LBL7. 3.
)JcdL9l. «
123. 14.
mDuL&IO.
Cp. Ter. 44
kPt.S.7
dt JoDahfl.4.
»Cl>.I>KiL
SI. 6
t Joab. 1. 1
*lHULI2.n.
oFi. nasi.
pPi.ioa.4<.
Cp. Nah. I. la
r Ter. 41
• Dent. 4. so.
Jer. 11.4.
(DeoUI-n,
as.
Cp. ch. la Ml
the midst of the furnace of iron :
^* "that thine eyes may be open
unto the supplication of thy serv-
ant, and unto the supplication
of thy people Israel, to hearken
unto them fa-ifaSfr^e^'iiTror onto
thee. ^ For thou didst separate
them from among all the ^^
of the earth, to be thine in-
heritance, "as thou spak^t by
the hand of Moses thy servant,
when thou broughtest ourMhers
out of Egypt, 0 Lord God.
** 'And it was so, that when
Solomon had made an end of
prajing all this prayer and snp-
n" [»tion unto the Lord, he arose
m before the altar of the
Lord, from * kneeling on his
knees with his hancb spread
forth^towmrt heaven. " And he
stood, and 'blessed all the con-
gregation of Israel with a loud
voice, saying, ^® Blessed be the
Lord, that hath given rest unto
his people Israel according to
all that he promised : 'there nath
not ''felled one word of all his
good promise, which he promised
by the hand of Moses his servant
" The Lord our God be with ua,
as he was with our fothers: "let
him not leave us, nor forsake
us: "* that he may 'incline our
hearts unto him, to walk in all his
ways, and to keep his command-
ments, {uid his statutes, and lus
^j!?IS?MtS!I' which he commanded
our fathers. °° And let these
my words, wherewith I have
made supplication before the
Lord, be nigh unto the Lord
our God day and night, that he
maintain the cause of his serv-
ant, and the cause of his people
Intel, *M every d»y ckall •.«»_
Imel I at (il Umea, u the mmtter Snail re-
quire: «» that 'aU the ?S?,i? of
the earth may know that 'the
R.V. > Or. rioM ' Heb. Itt «
• Beb. a< IMn; o/a dar <« «• dat.
A.V. • Heb. M« <ni|t </ tkt ritl.
iMNff q^a day <n Aif day.
It UOct Mem cafUm tarry IMtm «i«i». • Heb. (o bt/ur aimtiatnnn.
t Or, riekt. J Beb iritv ^af » lo iMr imrL I Ueb.
> neb./UIn>.
I HabCW
460
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 8, v. 60]
I. KINGS
[Chap. 9, v. 9
^lSd** is oodf^ihat there is none
else. " "Let your heart there-
fore be perfect with the Lord
our God, to walk in his statutes,
and to keep his commandments,
as at this day. ^* *And "the
king, and all Israel with him,
offered sacrifice before the Lobd.
»3 And Solomon offered '","»
sacrifioe of peace offerings, which
he offered unto the Lord, two
and twenty thousand oxen, and
an hundred and twenty thousand
sheeix So the king and all the
chiliuen of Israel dedicated the
house of the Lord. ^ The same
day did the king hallow the
middle of the court that was
before the house of the j^m
for there he offered ""* burnt
^^ and '^ »t«^^SS:* and the
fftt of the peace offerings: be-
cause -'the brasen altar t£at was
before the Lord was too little
to receive the burnt ^i?^ and
"^LS?^S^ and the fet of the
peace offerings. <» *'A^Tt°S>»t^''
Uma Sidomon held s taut, oUU iUi Israel
witii him, a great congregation,
from the "*entering in of Hamath
mito "the ^ of Egypt, before
the Lord our God, seven days
and seven days, even fourteen
days. *® On the eighth day he
sent the people i^-. and they
'bleaaed the kmg, and went unto
th«r tents joyral and glad of
heart for all the goodness that
the Lobd had '^S^Si i^*" David
his servant, and JS^ Israel his
people.
"> 'And it came to pass,
Q when Solomon had finished
^ the building of the house of
the Lobd, 'and the king's house,
and *aU Solomon's 'desire which
be was pleased to do, ^ that 'the
Lobd appeared to Solomon the
second tune, as he had appeared
aSKln.
90. 3l
Cp-ch. 11.4
Jk la. ^ 14.
b For Ter.
63— GA,iee
s Chr. 7. 4— la
eCp. Em
a. It, 17.
(tell.au.
m.
aCnit II.
a.
/CplGol
17. L
ir oh. 11.4,
6,98
« 14.8
&IS.II.
Jkoh.a.is.
1 Ohr. 29. 10.
8m oh. a. 4.
iOl>.2B>lB.
7.14
«Fl.a8.IO,U.
4.1.
tTer.S.
Im. 2aM.
i Dent. 4. 36.
i Kin. 17. a
kaa.n.
mNum. IS.
SI
*a4.8.
Joah. IS. 6, oi.
KJer.7. 14.
0 NUI1L84.B.
a Kin. 24. 7.
pDmiLga
87.
Cp. Fa. 44s 14.
«D«lt.9S.
94-96
Jar. SS. 8, a.
l-ll,aaa
2 0hr. 7. U—
a.
• ekiau.
ioh.7.1.
2 Chr. a I.
uTor. 19:
9 Chr. a 6,
• ch.al
ill.*.
unto him at Gibeon. ° And the
Lord said unto him, I have heard
thy prayer and thy supplication,
that thou hast made before me :
I have hallowed this hotise, which
thou hast built, ''to put my name
there for ever; and 'mine eyes
and mine heart shall be there per-
petually. ♦ And - '<» ti««^ if thou
wilt •'walk before me, 'as David
thy father walked, in integrity
of heart, and in uprightness, to
do according to all that I have
commanded thee, and wilt keep
my statutes and my fXS^S':
^ *then I will establish the
throne of thy kingdom ^™^ Israel
for ""-^J^ as I 'promised to
David thy father, saying, There
shall not £edl thee a man upon
the throne of Israel ^ *But if
ye shall i? "Si'ffi from following
me, ye or your children, and
yriu iiot keep my commandments
and my statutes which I have
set before you, but ''"" go and
serve other gods, and worship
them: ^ 'then will I cut off
Israel out of the land which
I have given them; "and this
house, which I have hallowed
for my name, will I cast out
of my sight; ''and Israel shall
be a proverb and a byword
among all ^',«: » 'and "'°?"'
this Jra!lS5^i. high, '™* '^ every
one that passeth by it oaa he
astonished, and shall hiss; and
they shall say, «Why hath the
Lord done thus unto this land,
and to this house ? ® And they
shall answer, Because 'they for-
sook the Lord their God, 'Ji?
brought forth their fitthers out
of the land of Egypt, and h»T?uk«n
hold „™n otlier gods, and h.T.
worshipped them, and served
them: therefore hath the Lord
UrOUgllli upoQ them all this evil.
R.V. 'Ot.tUHnU
* Ur, apdta toMtminif
A.V. • Or,
461
>Ot,a«(<(Ma*«iaaatoata*w*; nary OM^te.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 9, v. 10]
'° "And it came to pass at
the end of 'twenty years, "^JSl"
Solomon had boilt the two
houses, the house of the i2SS,
and the king's house, ^ (now
Hiram the king of Tyre had
furnished Solomon wiw cedar
trees and fir trees, and with
gold, according to all his desire,)
that then king Solomon gave
Hiram twenty cities in the land
of Galilee. " And Hiram came
out from Tyre to see the cities
which Solomon had given him;
and they 'pleased him not.
''^ And he said, What cities are
these which thou hast given me,
my brother? And ^he called
them the land of \%^ unto
this day. '* And Hiram sent to
the king sixscore talents of gold.
^° And this is the 'reason of
"the levy which king Solomon
raised; for to buUd the house
of the Lord, and his own house,
and "Millo, and the wall of Jeru-
salem, and ^Hazor, and «Me-
giddo, and Gezer. ^^ r„ Pharaoh
king of Egypt had gone up, and
taken Gezer, and burnt it with
fire, and slain 'the Canaanites
that dwelt in the city, and given
it for a p?^"} unto *his dau^ter,
Solomon's wifa " And Solomon
built Gezer, and "Beth-horon the
nether, '" and Baalath, and tI^"
in the wilderness, in the land,
« and aU the dgTof'JS™ that
Solomon had, and '"'" cities for
his chariots, and ""> cities for
"his horsemen, and 'that which
Solomon 'desired to build '" '^
pisMote jjj Jerusalem, and in Le-
banon, and in all the land of his
dominion. *° *i^' all the people
that were left of the Amorites,
«>• Hittites, "" Perizzites, *^*
Hivites, and *■" Jebusites, which
I. KINGS
[Chap. 10, v. 2
a Fea-Ter.
10— g8,Ka
a Chr. & 1-18
tCpLofa.a
S7, 18
kT.i.
eCo, Jnds.
1. 31, n, »
Aa.1.
dCp-Joh,
IS. 63
k 17. 11
f JniU. I. aei
/Bum 2.
98—18.
Neh. 7. a-«a
i M.l.
IEkLS.83-
gjjew.a&.n.
a la
ich.s.16.
,1^"^
toh.7.8.
t0h.ll.9r.
Cp. S Sun. & 9
& i Ctar. S2. i.
mch. s. IS.
■ aMTCT.U,
0 Ter. M.
BeeaSun.
S.ai.
jiJodi. II. 1.
tlcth. 17.
11.
r Joah. i&
Id
• ch. 22.18.
Num. 33. Si.
Drat 2. 8.
(ch.&l
*7.8.
■ gaejoih.
laio. .
• eh. lau.
oelLiasa.
a Cbr. 1. 14
lt8l9E.
z ch. la 11
A 22. A
1 Chr. 2a 4
Job 22. 94
&2ais.
Pa.4S.a.
Inl. lau.
Eoclna.7. 18.
vch.4.a.
#Ter. L
o For T«r.
I-M,K«
3 Ctar. a I— UL
6Ci>. Xatt.
iZ4a
ALuksll.SL
e Fi. 72. 10,
u.
Jer. 8. SO.
Eiek.27.23,93
Jtsais.
Joel a &
dgeaJudf.
14.12.
were not of the children of ftSSS;
^ *their children that were left
after them in the land, ''whom
the children of Israel ,1,0 were
not able utterly to destroy, ^^
ISS did Solomon .^WXL'^^
'WSSIS.* unto this day. 22 Bat
^of the children of Israel did
Solomon make no ^S^^^": but
they were "" men of war, and
his servants, and his princes,
and his captains, and rulers of
his l^^ and °' his horsemen.
^* These were the chief of the
officers that were over Solomon's
work, *five hundred and fifty,
•which bare rule over the people
that wrought in the work. ^But
'Pharaoh's daughter came up
out of the city of David unto
*her house which Solomon had
built for her: 'then did he build
"Millo. ^* And three times in
a year did Solomon offer burnt
offerings and peace offerings
upon the altar which he bnut
unto the Lord, ''°S.WbS?Si£SSi"^
^wpon the altar that was before
the Lobd. So he finished the
house.
^^ And king Solomon made
a navy of ships in 'Ezion-geber,
which is beside Eloth, on the
11 shore of the Red f£in the land
of Edom. ^ AndHiram sent
'in the navy his servants, ship-
men that had knowledge of the
sea, with the servants of Solomon.
^ And they came to *Ophir, and
fetched from thence gold, four
hundred and twenty tfuents, and
brought it to kuig Solomon.
'' "And when 'the queen
10 of "Sheba heard of the
&me of Solomon concern-
ing the name of the Lord, she
came ''to prove him with hard
questions. ^ And she came to
R.V. > Or, l/Uir «ra adM •Or.anmaa > Another nadlni it, rodMor. 8aaClir.S.4.
A.V. •Heb.mraiuXrivktiaUteyM. t That ii, iMqileiuiiWb or, XNrfit. > Heb, ttaduino/Sglanm
(duimt. I Uel>.l||><ii>i(. I Beb. Ufn
462
Digitized by
Google
Chap, io, v. 2]
I. KINGS
[Chap. 10, v. ao
Jerusalem with a yery great
train, with camels ''that hare
spices, and very much gold, and
predons stones: and when she
was come to Solomon, she com-
muned with him of all that was
in her heart ^ And Solomon
told her all her 'questions: there
was not any thing hid from the
jgSI which he told her not *And
when the queen of Sheba had
seen aU ""a^^-J'^SS?"' and the
house that he had builty ^ and
the meat of his table, and the
aittang of his servants, and the
** attendance of his ministers,
and their apparel, and his <cup-
bearers, ''and 'his ascent by
which he went up unto the
bouse of the Lord; there was
no more spirit in her. ° And
she said to the king, It was a
ta-ue 'report that 1 heard in
mine own land of ^^'i^ and
of thy wisdom. ^ How beit I be-
liered not the words, until I came,
and mine eyes had seen it : and,
bdiold, the half was not told me
*"tby wisdom and prosperity ex
ceedeth the fame which I heard
"■THappy are thy men, happy are
these WY servants, which stand
omtinusdly before thee, emd that
hear thy wisdom. ^ ''Blessed be
the Lord thy God, which de-
lated in thee, to set thee on
tod throne of Israel: •'because
the Lord loved Israel for ever,
therefore made he thee king, *to
do *;3^^t' and justica ^o^And
she gave the tang an hundred
and twenty talents of gold, and
d spices very great store, and
^recions stones: there came no
more snch abundance of spices
as tliese which the queen of
Slieba gave to king Solomon.
a<b.a0.
tnr.lOi
<8m<Il
dOp>.10lir.
2a. u,
• Fomr.
I4-»,Ma
9Chr.S.l>-
98.
/Op. PIOT.
ax.
«<llLl4.9&
jiObx.a.u.
tlSam.
a IS.
Cp. P^TZl
" And "the navy also of Hiram,
that brought 'gold from Ophir,
brought m from Ophir great
plenty of '♦♦almug SJS, and pre-
cious stones. ^* And the king
made of the almug trees ' < ' pillars
for the house of the Lord, and
for the king's house, harps also
and psalteries for "" smgers:
there came no such almu^ trees,
nor were ^- unto this day.
'^ And king Solomon gave „So
the queen of Sheba all her de-
sire, whatsoever she asked, beside
that which 'Solomon gave her
••of his royal bounty. So she
tSSld- and went to her own oo'SSr.
E^e and her servants.
^ 'Now the weight of gold
that came to Solomon in one
year was six hundred threescore
and six talents of gold, ^° beside
titnt v>M<h the chkpmenbrauffM, uid tVin
W*"* htluidot the merchuitmeii, and of ''"°
^4 of the ^,oe merchants, and
of all the kings of ">• '^^i^'^^
and of the governors of the
country. '* ioid king Solomon
made two hundred targets of
beaten gold: six hundred «A«£e28
of gold went to one target
" And he made three hundred
'shields of beaten gold; three
'pound of gold went to one
shield: and the king put them
in *the house of the forest of
Lebanon. '" Moreover the king
made a great throne of ivory,
and overiaid it with the "^t*
frnlH IB There were aiz etepe to the throne,
gOlO. The throne had >iz stepi^
and the top of the throne was
round * behind: and there were
*< stays on either side ^ the
place of the seat> and two lions
•^ISS^ beside the stays, ^o ^<j
twelve lions stood there on the
one side and on the other upon
the six steps: there was not
mdtna.
> Or,Mfkiina«/Mnv«M<A><<)/arg(l<i><ee.
goodMS* to tM ftmuL _ _^ ^^InflChr. 3.8|9; 10, oJ^Mit trw^ Perhap^j
h* goMt her aeeoniimo to fA« hand qi^i
• Hebi wonU. i Bak Imditit.
wtJtdom and goodMu to M« /am«.
Soiomaiu
' Or, Ml
' Heb. MoK Ivut aMtd
•Hth
Io tlukawto/ king i
t OT,t«a<rt. i HaUsvnu
H aj^nn <r>M, 2 Ohr. SL 6 ft ii 10b II.
'Or.miliriM. i Bob. mllioM»d4r part tluno/.
*T,»a)ring»
leootC ' Or, a ratitsti/ Heb. aprop^
' Or, oriM Beb. kaadl.
Or.tnriiwt. _ ^HebLOow
463
Digitized by
rafllL Hah. a prop,
I Bd>.*aMte.
Google
Chap, io, v. 20]
I. KINGS
[Chap, ii, v. 10
"the like made in any kingdom.
^ And all king Solomon's drink-
ing Teasels were of gold, and all
the vessels of ^the house of the
forest of Lebanon were of pore
|g}^: ♦none were of JijJSi it was
nothing accowited of in the days
of Solomon. ^ For the king
had at sea "a navy of .SS?hf.h
with the navy of Hiram: once
•^J7 three years came the navy
of ^SJ^i, bringing gold, and
silver, 'ivoiy, and apes, and
peacocks. ^''So king Solomon
exceeded all the kings of the
earth /„ riches and /°, wisdom.
'^ And all the earth 'sought
th. pr«Mnoe <rf golomou, to hear his
wisdom, which God had put in
his heart ^* And they brought
every man his present, vessels
of silver, and vessels of gold,
and ^mmii, and armour, and
spices, horses, and mules, a rate
year by year. ^^ *And Solomon
gathered together ^chariots and
horsemen: and he had a thou-
sand and four hundred chariots,
and twelve thousand horsemen,
Z^ he bestowed in the ^S^f^^
cSStofc^ and with the king at Jeru-
salem. " And the king "made
silver to be in Jerusalem as
stones, and cedars made he to
be as "the sycomore trees that
are in the '°™'S!*' for abundance.
28 ** A Ti/1 'the hones which Solomon had wex«
i\liu Solomon had bones
brought out of |^^' and Unenyam:
the king's merchants received
them In droves, each drore at o r>in/>a
the linen yam a" a pnce.
^ And a chariot came up and
went outof Egypt for six hundred
diekeU of silver, and an horse for
an hundred and fifty : and so for
all the kings of 'the Hittites,
and for the kings of Syria, did
they bring them out '♦♦by their
means.
a Nah. I3.M
Clk J>eat. 17.
17
k Boolu. 47.
U
h T«r. 17.
<ch.2S. A
0<sn. 10. 4.
1 Chr. I. 7.
SChr.aO.ia,
37.
Vm.n.1
A 72. 10.
Iial.3.1«
1 2a. 1,6,
10,0:.
iISmBz.
84.16.
aCl)>di.&
13,18
*4.n.
/Cik oh. a
6L
ff ch. B. 4.
h For Ter.
aOhr. i.u— 17.
iTer. n.
Judx. 2. 11.
i Kin. 23. a.
yOli.ch.4.
* 3 Chr. a. SL
I; Cp. TOT. 7.
ich.e.Ui
mNtun. 21.
39.
3Kln.2S.U.
a 1 Chr. 27.
0 Ler. la 21
*ao. 3— t
3 Kin. 2a la
Act! 7. 43.
Cp. Ter. fi.
pschr.asa.
Cy. DeuL 17.
roh.a6
*a3.
• Jnd(. 1. 16.
Icli.au
*a6.
^ bS7 "king Solomon loved
U many strange women,'"to-
gether with the daughter
of Pharaoh, women of the Moab-
ites, Ammonites, Edomites, Zi-
donians, and Hittites; ' of the
nations concerning which the
LoBD said unto the children of
Israel, <'Ye shall not go *f^
them, neither shall they come
iTSfi) you: for surely they will
turn away your heart after their
gods : Solomon clave unto these
m love. ^ And he had seven
hundred wives, princesses, and
three hundred concubines: and
his wives turned away his heart.
* For it came to pass, when
Solomon was old, that his wives
turned away his heart after other
gods : and -^his heart was not
perfect with the LoBD his God,
'as was the heart of David his
fether. ' For Solomon went after
'Ashtoreth the goddess of the
Zidonians, and after •**Milcom
the abomination of the Ammon-
ites. «And Solomon did "»""»^
"* evil in the sight of the Lord,
and *went not fully after the
Lord, as did David his &ther.
'Then did Solomon build an
high place for "(SSSSS? the abo-
mmation of Moab, in the "gSg"'
that is before Jerusalem, and for
'Hof^ the abomination of the
children of Ammon. " And ukJJt»»
did he for all his strange wives,
which burnt incense and sacri-
ficed unto their gods.
* And the Lord was angry
with Solomon, because 'his heart
was turned "^ from the ^Sbd""
God of Israel, '"which had ap-
peared unto him twice, '° and
'had commanded him concern-
ing this thing, that he should
not go after other gods: but he
R.V. > Hab. <a (Mr Jkoad. > Or, ImidM
A.V. •Heb.K. _ f Or, thnswaaiMtilMrinthem. 1 Or, <I<pka>it<' ImOL I Hak wi«M(*i!/a<«o/.
UCaUdTSolMl^TM.?. •BsM>iCMM)«br.
464
Digitized by
Google
Chap, ii, v. io]
I. KINGS
[Chap, ii, v. 29
kept not that which the Lord
commanded. '" Wherefore the
Lord said unto Solomon, Foras-
much aa this "is done of thee,
and thou hast not kept my
covenant and my statutes, which
I have commanded thee, *I will
surely rend the kingdom from
tibee, and will give it to thy
servant " Notwithstanding in
thy days I will not do '1^ for
David thy fether's sake: but
I will rend it out of the hand of
thy son. ^ Howbeit *I will not
rend away all the kingdom ; but
'' will give one tribe to thy ^•
for David my servant's sake,
and for Jerusalem's sake 'which
I have chosen.
^ And tiie Lord SS^ up an
adversary onto Solomon, Hadad
the Ekiomite: he was of the
king's seed in Edom. ^» For it
came to pass, 'when David 'was
in Edom, and Joab the captain
of the host was gone up to bury
tiie slain, iti^^h* had smitten
every male in Edom; ^* (for
Joab snd all Imel remalnad tbere riz montha.
tiz months old Juab remain then with all larael,
until he had cut off every male
in iSJSl) " that Hadad fled,
he and certain Edomites of his
fether's servants with him, to
go into Egypt; Hadad being
yet a little child. '" And they
arose out of Midian, and came
to *Paran: and they took men
with them out of Paran, and
thev came to Egypt> unto Pha-
raoh king of Egypt ; which gave
him an house, and appointed
him victuals, and gave him land.
■" And Hadad found ^-eat fsi-
vour in the sight of Pharaoh,
so that he gave him to wife
the sister of his own wife, the
sister of Tahpenes the queen.
^ And the sister of Tahpenes
bare him Oenubath his son,
RPL cb. 12. lih
eCp. 9 8am.
7.15
aPaasiSi.
0 nr. 89* 38.
Cp. Ob. 12. ».
(Daatis.!,
11.
,i^*'
088am. 8.
14
1 ohr. la 19,
11.
t98am.a>
k ro. 8, UL
<ch. 12.3.
8 Oir. I& IL
yi8am. I. :
kNum. 10.
11
Dent, sa 9.
198am. aa
91.
mob.a.M.
Oii.lBim.S.ft
whom Tahpenes weaned in Pha-
raoh's house: and Genubath was
in Pharaoh's ho^hSw among the
sons of Pharaoh. " And when
Hadad heard in Egypt "that
David slept with ms Others,
and that Joab the captain of
the host was dead, Hadad said
to Pharaoh, 'Let me depart,
that I may go to mine own
country. " Then Pharaoh said
unto him, But what hast thou
lacked with me, that, behold,
thou seekest to go to thine
own countnr? And ne answered,
'Nothing: howbeit let me ^^
in any wise.
^ And God rtiS^im »P another
adversary "»*" *^, Rezon the son
of ffiSL which •** fled from his
lord -THadadezer king of Zobah :
** and he gathered men unto
him, and became captain over
a iSSS" *when David slew them
of Zobah: and they went to
Damascus, and dwelt therein,
and reigned in Damascus. **And
he was an adversary to Israel all
the days of Solomon, beside the
mischief that Hadad did: and
he abhorred Israel, and reigned
over Syria.
^ And 'Jeroboam the son of
Nebat, ■'an |?gSlS^ of ^?^
' ISToVS'.f^JSSr whose mother's
name was Zemah, a widow
woman, iV'en'^e 'lifted up his
hand against the king. ^ And
this was the cause that he lifted
up his hand against the king:
"•Solomon built Millo, and •♦re-
pwred the ^^„ of the city of
David his father. *" And the
man Jeroboam was a mighty
man of valour : and Solomon
J?iJg the young man that he
'was industrious, *^ he Sa, him
«^ over all the i^jfe of the
house of JosepL ^ And it came
R.V. I HtbLtoipfttUM. •Th« Sept. and 8;T.na<,cI<«rcw«l&I<»n. > Heb. cloMd «p. , < Heb. tnmlm.
A.V. • BebL<>«Ukl*Mb t «A.at*dmtamar. iBsKAM. iHekdoMd. I Heb. <Ud vort. •• Beb. Awdm.
466
Digitized by
Google
Chap, ii, v. 29]
I. KINGS
[Chap. 12, v. 5
to pass at that "SS" when Jero-
boam went out of Jerusalem,
that the prophet '*Ahnah the
Shilonite found him in the way ;
"°S.d*h«"* liad clad himself with
a new garment; and they two
were alone in the JSd- And
Ahyah ""^Jglft"' the new garment
that was on him, ''and rent it in
twelve JlJSS": ^ And he said to
Jerobosuin, Take thee ten pieces :
for thus saith the Lord, the God
of Israel, Behold, 'I will rend
the kingdom out of the hand of
Solomon, and will give ten tribes
to thee: *^ (but ■'he shall have
one Sta* for my servant David's
sake, and for Jerusalem's sake,
*the city which I have chosen
out of all the tribes of Israel:)
"* because that they have for-
saken me, ''and have worshipped
Ashtoreth the goddess of the
Zidonians, Chemosh the god of
the^M^ite., and Milcom the god
of the children of iSSSS.' and "■<»
have not walked in my ways, to
do that which is right in mine
eyes, and to keep my statutes
and my 'f^^^as did David
his feither. ^ Howbeit I will
not take the whole kingdom out
of his hand : but I will make him
prince all the days of his {jl^ for
David my servant's sake, whom
I chose, 'because he kept my
commandments and my statutes:
'* 'but I will take the kingdom
out of his son's hand, and will
give it unto thee, even ten tribes.
^ And unto his son •'will I give
one tribe, that David my servant
may have 'a .'^h't alway before
me in Jerusalem, *the city which
I have chosen me to put my name
there. ^^ And I will take thee,
and thou shalt reign 'according
to all that thy soul desireth, and
shalt be king over Israel ^ And
acb. I2.U
Jt 14.1
* IS.»i
a Chr. 9. 9.
6Jodi. !.•.
9aun.7.il,0.
dCpitSam.
la. 21.
/TBT. u.
eh. 12.21.
&oli.l4.».
IT. la.3,^
7,tL
koh.i4.n.
8m Dent 12.1^
» For Ter.
41— <S,«M
JChr.a-
>T«r.i,7.
kota.S.1*
*l4.n.
fn For Ter.
1-19. Me
IChr. iai-19.
nCp. Jad^
8.4.
ach. Il.a.
pob. II. «.
0 T«r. IX
eh. 12. M, 17.
rch.lS.4.
2 8*111.31. 17.
2 Kin. a It.
1 Cbr. 21. 7.
• ch. 4. 7, S
AS.U.
Beel8«m.a
U— U.
it shall be, if thou wilt hearken
unto all that I command thee,
and wilt walk in my ways, and
do that ^'^ is right in '^i',^
to keep my statutes and my
commandments, as David my
servant did; that ^I will be
with thee, and '"^ build thee a
sure house, as I built for David,
and will give Israel unto thee.
38 And I will for this aflUct
the seed of David, but not for
ever. **• Solomon sought there-
fore to kill /elSSr 'IS'd Jeroboam
arose, and fled into Egypt, unto
"Shishak king of Egypt, and
was in I^ypt until the death of
Solomon.
*' 'And the rest of the '♦acts
of Solomon, and all that he did,
and his wisdom, are they not
written in the book of the acts
of Solomon? « ^nj the Jthne
that Solomon reigned in Jero-
salem over all Israel was forty
years. ^ *' And Solomon ^slept
with his &thers, and was buried
in the city of David his father:
and *'Rehoboam his son reigned
in his stead.
' "And Behoboam went
12 to "Shechem: for all Israel
were come to Shechem to
make him king. ^ And it came
to pass, when "Jeroboam the son
of *!}?^.s;n;a,"4i''Mijst'is!^ ^^
"rt^C^ir* fled from the presence
of king Solomon, and Jeroboam
Th^t they sent
and called^S." ^ Jeroboin and
all the congregation of Israel
came, and spake unto Beho-
boam, saying, * 'Thy fjather made
our yoke grievous: now there-
fore make thou the grievous
service of thy &ther, and bis
heavy yoke which he put upon
us, bghter, and we will serve
thee. ' And he said unto ttxem.
R.V. >0r, nAotrpt >0t, owroU > Or, mmit Or, nuttere
A.V. • Heb. lamp, or. Mwllc i Or, wardM, or, tkimtl. t Beb. day«. I MmU. L 7, cmlled
466
Digitized by
Google
Cblap. 12, V. 5]
I. KINGS
[Chap. 12, v. 21
"Depart yet for three days, then
come again to me. And the
people departed. " And king
Rehoboam '°S!^Xf with the
old men, that '"^ stood before
Solomon his Either while he yet
ll-PAfl ''ring. What oomuel give ye me to
uveu, „i .aid. How do ye adrlM thrt I
'SSTans'^er'^'thisijeople? 'And
they spake unto him, saying, If
thou wilt be a servant unto this
people this day, and wilt serve
them, and answer them, and
speak good words to them, then
they will be thy servants for ever.
" Bat he forsook the counsel of
the old SS, which ihej had given
him, and '^j^SftSf' with the young
men that were grown up with
Wm, oJ^hieh stood before fi'^;
* And he said unto them. What
counsel give Jf that we may
""™' answer *" this people, who
have spoken to me, saying, Make
the yoke ,Jft^ thy fether did put
upon us lighter? ^° And the
youne men that were grown up
with nim spake unto him, saying.
Thus shalt thou ,^ unto this
people that spake unto thee,
sayug, Thy &ther made our
yoke heavy, but make thou it
lighter unto us; thus shalt thou
•5^ unto them. My little finger
.iJf >w. thicker than my father's
loins. '*'* And now whereas *my
Setther did lade you with a heavy
yoke, I will add to your yoke:
my fether h,u, chastised you with
whips, but I will chastise you
with scorpions. ^ So Jeroboam
and all the people came to Reho-
boam the tnird day, as the king
dmi ^^tad. saying, *Come to me
again the third day. ^^ And
the king answered the people
'roughly, and forsook the «™iT*
'^niS?.°S.S3 5^ they '»*.t"'° Wm;
'^ and spake to them after the
oonnsel of the young men, say-
<d>. 11.11.
a.
ao.1.
ks.ii.
Ida. II. U,
<9,ae.
i VoTTCV.
n-M,iM
10hz.ll. 1— t,
ing, *My father made your yoke
heavy, °Sa I will add to your
yoke: my Either at$o chastised
you with whips, but I vnll chas-
tise you with scorpions. '* Wherefore
the king hearkened not unto the
TW>nr>lA' fnr ''^'**' ^'"Sbrooght about of
people, lur the oauM WM from
the LoKD, that he might ^^
his ^^{^ which "the Lord spake
by "" »»°* "' Ahijah the Shilonite
niSo Jeroboam me son of Nebat
16 .^d when all Israel saw that
the king hearkened not unto
them, the people answered the
king, saying. What portion have
we in David? neither have we
inheritance in the son of Jesse:
''to your tents, O Israel: now
see to thine own house, David.
So Israel departed unto their
tents. '^ But 'as for the children
of Israel which dwelt in the cities
of Judah, Rehoboam reigned over
them. ^B Then king I^hoboam
sent •'Adoram, who was over the
tribute > and all Israel stoned him
with stones, that he died. The^om
king Rehoboam ^made speed to
get nim up to his chariot to flee
to Jerusalem. ■" »So Israel 're-
belled against the house of ^^d"
unto this day. ^ And it came
to pass, when all Israel heard
that Jeroboam was c^'?T^ that
they sent and called him unto
the congregation, and made him
king over all Israel: there was
none that followed the house of
I>ivid, but 'the tribe of Judah
only.
^ ■'And when Rehoboam was
come to Jerusalem, he assembled
all the house of Judah, ^^ the
tribe of Benjamin, an hundred
and fourscore thousand chosen
men, which were warriors, to
fight against the house of Israel,
to bring the kingdom again to
Rehoboam the son of Solomon.
>H<b.tenllr-
t Hell. UniKiammDl UmmV.
467
I Or,/iUa¥xn
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 12, v. 22]
I. KINGS
[Chap. 13, v. 5
22 But the word of God came
unto "Shemaiah the man of God,
Baying, ^ Speak unto gSSSSS,
the son of Solomon, king of
Judah, and unto all the house
of Judah and Benjamin, and to
the „'^t of the people, saying,
'"Thus saith the Lokd, Ye shall
not go up, nor fight against your
brethren the chfldren of Israel:
return eveir man to his house;
'for this thing is ,^ me. «?^;'
hearkened the™^ to the word of
the Lord, and returned «■<> j""'
"^Si^' according to the word
of the Lord.
*6 Then Jeroboam 'built She-
chem in "■• "L^f*^ '" Ephraim,
and dwelt therein; and "• went
out from thence, and 'built
PenueL "' And Jeroboam said
in his heart. Now shall the king-
dom return to the house of
David : ^^ if this people 'go up
to "S^SSbc?" in the house of the
Lord at Jerusalem, then shall
the heart of this people turn
again unto their lord, even unto
Rehoboam king of jSa^' and they
shall kill me, and ^STiSun to Reho-
b<Mim king of Judah. " Where-
upon the king took counsel, and
"made two calves of gSJg,' and •»
said unto them, 'It is too much
for you to go up to JSSSiSS;
''behold thy gods, O Israel, which
brought thee up out of the land
of Egypt '^ And he set the
one m Beth-el, and the other
put he in Dan. ^ And 'this
thing became a sin: for the
people went to worship before
the one, even unto Dan. ^' And
he made ^1SSS» of high places,
and 'made priests S°a.'fo°w'2t m
the people, which were not of
the sons of LevL ^ And Jero-
boam ordained a feast in the
aSChr. 12.
1,7, IS.
MieT.23.».
S4.
Nlim.SS.ll.
c Cp. TW. 17.
d oh. la. 1^
OlkAmosT.U.
/eh.l&l.
^Op. Jndf.
e.4».
kdUiLSS.
17.
iCp. Jodfr
a 17.
y<h.ia.B.
hTN.n.
I DeaL IS.
<naKln.2S.
U.U.
■tsKiiLia
& 17. 11,
3 Chr. 1 1. U
* las.
Uoa. a e, a
k\a.t
k IS. 9.
Op. ch. 14, ».
o Sm Jade.
e.17.
pCp.Itx.
S2i4.a.
(ICI1.IS.M.
t Kin. 17. a.
roh.i&tt.
toh. laa.
a Kin. 17. n.
9Chr. II.14,U
*i3.a.
eighth month, on the fifteenth
day of the month, like unto *the
feast that is in Judah, and he
'vSfJ^a"pSS' the iSH: IS did he in
Beth-el, ^^sacrificing unto the
calves that be had made: and
he placed in Beth-el ''the priests
of uie high places which be bad
mada =3 ^ he ':X.S'^n the
altar which he had made in
Beth-el *» the fifteenth day 5
the eighth month, even in the
month which he had devised 'of
Ms own fiSStj and ■" ordained a
feast 4Su, the children of fiSg:
and hTo"§iS"„"pS. the altar, ,il?d'5Sit
incense.
''And, behold, there came
10 *a man of God out of
^ Judah by the word of
the Lord unto Beth-el: and
Jeroboam "".t^*"^ by the altar
Wto bum incense. ^ *And he
cried against the altar }? the
word of the Lord, and said, O
altar, altar, thus saith the ^'^l
Behold, a child shall be bom
unto the house of David, •" Josiah
by name; and upon thee shall
he "X? the priests of the high
places that bum incense upon
thee, and men's bones shall
'hfbS™? upon thee. * And he
gave "a sign the same day, say-
ing, This is the sign which the
Lord hath SgSkS; Behold, the
altar shall be rent, and the
ashes that are upon it shall be
poured out. * And it came to
pass, when idn?jeS.I5«. heard the
saying of the man of God, which
hiSi cried against the altar in
Beth-el, that •'•«£»» put forth
his hand from the altar, saying,
Lay hold on him. And lus band,
which he put forth against him,
dried up, so that he could not
*3r it "T? again to him. » The
R.V. t 0rTt hart gone ^^tomfftmomgk
* AnotiMrrMding ii, apart
A.V. •Or,in><iii>fci(k»«aar,^c
<Or,Mdb<>/A<m
t Or.ttMoMM,
468
> Or. 4^ra(l«9o«
t UiitktalmmitKmte.
• Or, b «Kr<<l«
I Or, la ^rr.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 13, v. 5]
I. KINGS
[Chap. 13, v. 24
altar also was rent, and the ashes
poured out from the altar, ac-
cording to the sign which the
man of God had given by the
word of the Lord. ^ And the
king answered and said unto
the man of God, ^Intreat now
the '^^ of the Lord thy God,
and pray for me, that my hand
may be restored me again. And
the maa of God !SS^ the Lord,
and the king's hand was restored
him again, and became as it was
before. ^ And the king said unto
the man of God, Come Itome with
me, and refresh thyself, and ''I
will give thee a reward. * And
the man of God said unto the
king, 'If thou wilt give me half
thine house, ^I will not go in
with thee, neither will I eat
bread nor drink water in this
place: ° for so was it charged
me by the word of the Lord^
saying, Th<»£«" «»* no bread, nor
drink water, ~"te„"iSffi. by the
„„, way that tiiou camest '° So
he went another way, and re-
turned not by the way that he
came to Beth-eL
^ Now there dwelt 'an old
prophet in Beth-el; and "^' °'
nis 'sons came and told him all
the works that the man of Grod
had done that day in Beth-el:
the words which he had spoken
unto the kmg, them J^fesJSlS
»2S° their fether. '^ ^n^ ^^5}^
father said unto them. What
way went he? '|f^* his sons had
seen what way the man of God
went, which came from Judah.
^' And he said unto his sons,
Saddle me the ass. So they
saddled him the ass: and he
rode oSSS:. ^ And ■" went after
the man of God, and found him
sitting under an 'oak: and he
aw. StS.
iExas
* 10. 17.
Num. 31. 7.
Aeltait.
inMa.4.19.
dCniaun.
8;7
*9Klll.S,U.
• Num. 22.
la
*a«.u.
/nt.UtU.
23. U.
said unto him. Art thou the
man of God that camest from
Judah? And he said, I am.
^' Then he said unto him, Come
home with me, and eat bread.
'" And he said, "I may not return
with thee, nor go in with thee:
neither will I eat bread nor drink
water with thee in this place:
" for 4t was said to me "by the
word of the Lord, Thou shalt
eat no bread nor drink water
there, nor turn again to go by
the way that thou camest ^^^^
said unto him, I ''*° am a prophet
.Ik as thou art; and an angel
spake unto me hj the word of
the Lord, saying. Bring him back
with thee into thine house, that
he may eat bread and drink
water. Bvi he lied unto him.
'' So he went back with him,
and did eat bread in his house,
and drank water. ^ And it
came to pass, as they sat at
the table, that the word of the
Lord came unto the prophet
that brought him back: ^ and
he cried unto the man of God
that came from Judah, saying.
Thus saith the Lord, Forasmuch
as thou hast •"»«• ^,S^S" '"'° the
mouth of the Lord, and hast not
kept the commandment which
the Lord thy Grod commanded
thee, ^ but camest back, and
hast eaten bread and drunk
water in the giJ^J, of the which
«k« xli^'dfd «y to thee. Eat no
bread, and drink no water; thy
carcase shall not come unto the
sepulchre of thy fathers. ^^ And
it came to pass, after he had
eaten bread, and after he IumI
drunk, that he saddled for him
the ass, to wit, for the prophet
whom he had brought nack.
^ And when he was gone, *a
R.V. ' HeK kit urn.
* Or, retdbd agaiml M< vonl
A.V. "
2 AeoonlinirtoMN]
B ui«i«Qt Tfllirioiw, And kU «mi MaiwJ him,
t Beb. KM. t Ueb. a word
' Or, ttnbinA
469
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 13, v. 24]
I. KINGS
[Chap. 14, v. 6
lion met him by the way, and
Blew him: and his carcase was
cast in tiie way, and the ass
stood by it.' the lion also stood
by the carcase. ^* And, behold,
men passed by, and saw the
carcase cast in the way, and the
lion standing by the carcase:
and they came and told it in
the city where ''the old prophet
dwelt ^^ And when the prophet
that brought him back from the
way heard thereof, he said, It is
the man of God, who 'was dis-
obedient unto the '^Jt of the
Lord: therefore the Lobd hath
delivered him unto the lion,
which hath 'torn him, and slain
him, according to the word of
the Lord, which he spake unto
him. " And he spake to his
sons, saying, Saddle me the ass.
And they saddled ^1^ ^a ^j
he went and found his carcase
cast in the way, and the ass and
the lion standing by the carcase :
the lion had not eaten the car-
case, nor "torn the as& ™ And
the prophet took up the carcase
of the man of Goo, and laid it
upon the ass, and brought it
VMa/«Ir • onrl ^^ came to the city oT the old
OaCK . ana the old prophet came to the
""fivr'' to SSSra and to bury him.
^ And he laid his carcase in his
own grave; and they mourned
over him, saying, -^Alas, my
brother 1 ^' And it came to
pass, after he had buried him,
that he spake to his sons, say-
ing. When I am dead, then bury
me in the sepulchre wherein the
man of God is buried; *Iay my
bones beside his fc: f 'For
the saying which he cried by
the word of the Lord against
the altar in Beth-el, and against
'"all the houses of the high
places which are in the cities
aCikcb.
I&S4.
b Jndc 17. S
I* mi.).
e«h. ta.>0.
SKln. I7.U.
< eh. 14. la
Cp. eh. 15. 99,
Ml
/SeeJofh.
pSeflch.
Il.9>— 81.
IT.t
A^'
tCp.9Kin.
2&17, Ul
lTer.2.
See 3 Kin.
28. !•— Id
of "Samaria, shall surely come
to pass.
*® After this thing Jeroboam
returned not from his evil way,
but tmade again oTSeTo^'Sf the
people priests of the high places:
whosoever would, *he 'conse-
fratM\ TiiTn ^l»^ there mlcht be
Craiea mm, „a ^g became om of the
priests of the high places. ^"And
this thing be(»me sin unto the
house of Jeroboam, 'even to cut
it of^ and to destroy it from off
the foce of the earth.
^ At that time Ab^jah
14, the son of Jeroboam fell
■ sick. ^ And Jeroboam said
to his wife. Arise, I pray thee,
and disguise thyself, that thou
be not known to be the wife of
ifeJSSSS; and get thee to '^^t:
behold, there is Ahyah the pro-
phet, "which '»»*• Sd""'^ me
that I should be king over this
people. ^ *And take 'with thee
ten loaves, and 'cracknels, and
a *** cruse of honey, and go to
him: he shall ten thee what
shall become of the child. * And
Jeroboam's wife did so, and
arose, and went to •'^ShUoh, and
came to the house of *'AhijaL
^ *Ahijah could not see; for
his eyes ♦♦were set by reason of
his age. ° And the Lord said
unto 'Ahijah, Behold, the wife
of Jeroboam cometh to ,rt°2'^n«
of thee """jj.y^ her son ; for he is
sick: thus and thus shalt thou
say unto her: for it shall be,
when she cometh in, that she
shall feign herself to be another
woman. ® And it was so, when
'Ah\)ah heard the sound of her
feet, as she came in at the door,
that he said. Come in, thou wife
of Jeroboam ; why feignest thou
thyself to be another? for I am
sent to thee with ''heavy tidings.
R.V. 1 Or, nbetUd aoaimst the wrrd > Or, tthomtoeper ht vnnld ' Or, bif Utia Ikimp Ae befmne * Or. bvttU
A. v., • Ueh. krolren. . ♦ H»b. r.;t.ni<'<J<ii«Jt>i<.J«. _ _: Heb.>JI«<l*to*a»<t I Ileli. m MiM Aand I Or,
— OT.boUU.
tt Ileb. $U>od for hit ftoariiuM.
It Beb. hari.
470
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 14, v. 7]
I. KINGS
[Chap. 14, v. 24
^ Go, tell Jeroboam, Thus eaith
the ^£Si^ God of gSS!; "Foras-
much as I exalted thee fixtm
among the people, and made
thee prince over my people
Israel, ° and 'rent the kingdom
away from the house of David,
and gave it thee: and yet thou
hast not been ^as my servant
David, who kept my command-
ments, and who followed me
with all his heart, to do that
only which was right in mine
eyes ; ° but hast done evil above
all that were before tJ?:*%r"hoa
hast gone and *made thee other
gods, and '"molten images, to
provoke me to anger, and "hast
cast me behind thy back : ^° there-
fore, behold, I will bring evil
upon the house of Jeroboam,
and ''will cut off from Jeroboam
him that jDlnetb agshut the mil, CMd
that is shut up and "■" "»' "
left "'•^ in Israel, and 'will
teka aw«y the remnant of •'"e UOUSO OI
Jeroboam, as a man 'ulf^ away
dang, till it be all gone. ^^ 'Him
that dieth of Jeroboam in the
city shall the dogs eat; and him
that dieth in the field shall the
fowls of the air eat: for the
Lord hath spoken it ^^ Arise
thou therefore, get thee to thine
„„ house: ^cma when thy feet
enter into the city, the child
shall die. ^^ And au Israel shall
mourn for him, and bury ^S! for
he only of Jeroboam shall come
to the g;^= because in him ''there
is found some good thing toward
the ^SSii'"' God of S;^ in the
house of Jeroboam. ^ 'More-
over the LoBD shall raise him
up a king over Israel, who shall
cut off we house of Jeroboam
that day : 'but what ? even now.
'' For the Lord shall smite
Israel, as a reed is shaken in
aDnitaSL
Pi.s3.g.
PrOT. 2.13.
bch. ia.&
Cp.38am.
12.7,81
< Jadl.2&
dOp.tKin.
is.9a.
<ch. II. SI.
/EZ.84.U.
D«iit.ia.L
0oh.ii.n,
w
& IS.Il
Cp.eh.a^
k oh. 12.30
*IS.M
»ia%u^3>,
aL
(oh.l&ai,
81
k 18. e, a, u,
S3.
tok.l2.9B.
3Chr. II. U.
lT«r. U.
mCiklz.
4.17.
nSamk.a3.
38.
l> Neb. a 36
trW SO. 17.
• SoolChr.
laa— XL
B ch. 21. SL
3Kln.aS.
«Deat82.
M.
2 Kin. 14. at.
r ch. i& s.
«ch.ia*
A2I.M.
llOhr. IS.
13.
V Ter. 17.
• ob.ll. 33,
wCiklCfar.
12. 1. 14.
zSChr. la
13
k lai
y See Num.
2S.U.
«8eeeta. la
37— ».
a See Deal
12.2.
bSeeb.
23.^^
C TCT. IBu
d Dent. ia&
3 Kin. la 4.
Ind. 57. 3.
Jer. a. 'id
oRMOenL
2a 17.
the ZiSi: and "he shall root up
Israel out of 'this good ktnc^
which he gave to their fathers,
and shall scatter them ''beyond
the ^y^; because they have made
their '-^J^ provoking the Lord
to anger. ^*And he shall give
Israel up because of the sins of
Jeroboam, ""'^ho'.ud^"."""*' and
wherewitt .he hath ^^^0 Isracl tO sId.
" And Jeroboam's wife arose,
and departed, and came to *Tir-
zah: and ^"^ she came to the
threshold of the ^iSSt the child
SiSj « And »"tJSr' Juried ^S]
and loi i„^ mourned for ^: 'ac-
cording to the word of the Lord,
which ne spake by the hand of
his servant Ahyah the prophet.
'^ And the rest of the acts of
Jeroboam, "how he warred, and
how he reigned, behold, they
are written in the book of the
chronicles of the kings of IsraeL
^ And the days which Jeroboam
reigned were two and twenty
years: and he 'slept with his
fathers, and Nadao his son
reigned in his stead.
^ 'And Rehoboam the son of
Solomon reigned in Judah. Re-
hoboam was forty and one years
old when he began to reign, and
he reigned seventeen years in
Jerusalem, "the city which the
Lord IS^ „t^ out of aU the
tribes of Israel, to put his name
thSl' S^ 'his mother's name was
Naamah ^ Ammonitess. ^"And
Judah did "»""^ "^ evU in the
sight of the J25S; and they "pro-
voked him to jealousy with their
sins which they had committed,
above all that their £»thers had
done. ^ For they also built
them "high places, »and ,*&^
and '^;^' on every high hiU,
and "under every green \'^'
'^* And there were also 'sodom-
R.V. > Or, iMder
' Or, amd what <*eit now'
A.V. • UeU lay dwiL
' Or, hAo tiiti «iit, and wAo madt Jtx*
t Or,s
471
• Or,oMlrta
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 14, v. 24]
I. KINGS
[Chap. 15, v. 15
ites in the land: and they did
according to all the abomina-
tions of the nations which the
LoBD ^' out before the children
of Israel '^ "And it came to
pass in the fifth year of king
Rehoboam, that Shishak king of
Egypt came up against Jeru-
ssQem : ^^ and he took away the
treasures of the house of the
Lord, and the treasures of the
king's house; ''he even took
away all: and he took away all
the shields of gold 'which Solo-
mon had made. " And king
Rehoboam made in their stead
'bSS^hiSdr and committed them
^to the hands of the "Jffir of
the "'guard, which kept the
door of the king's house. ^^And
it was so, ""',^" " the king
went into the house of the Lord,
u^ the guard bare them, and
brought them back into the
guard chamber. "^ 'Now the
rest of the acts of Rehoboam,
and all that he did, are they
not written in the book of the
chronicles of the kings of Judah ?
*° ™And there was war be-
tween Rehoboam and Jeroboam
•u^SilirdJm ^' And Rehoboam
slept with his fathers, and was
buried with his fathers in the
city of ^"HS^'JSi his mother's
name was Naamah ^ Ammon-
itess. And '♦«Abyam his son
reigned in his stead.
^ 'Now in the eighteenth
T C year of king Jeroboam the
^ son of Nebat ^"^J"^^ *"
AwSSn over Judah. ^ Three years
reigned he in ySS!&= 5Si bis
mother's name was j'^SSA. tbe
daughter of ''Abishalom. ^ And
he walked in all the sins of his
father, which he had done before
him: and "his heart was not
a » Chr. IS.
2.>— 11.
&S«ach.
II. at.
ceh.a4
&I4.8.
dCpLch.
IS. 18.
oSun. II.
4,15
*I2.(.
/eb.l4.ail.
V eh. Id 17.
kCi>,9Chr.
IS. 21
iiasiii.2a.
17
(mg. for mg.).
J 8«e2CliT.
is.a-aiL .
*lChT.I4.L
i For TST.
»— 81, IM
3 Chr. 12. U,
It.
m ch. IS. &
Cp. ch. 12. n—
■t3Cht.l4.1
ont.il.
pfleeoh.
14. >L
aCl>.lUtt.
r Cp, a Chr.
18.9.
• Far Ter.
U— ia,Me
3 Chr. IS. 16—
18.
tachr. It.
1.2.
M Cp. Kz.
32. ■J>.
t> ch. 22. 4S,
Cp. i Kin. 12. 3
* 14.4
xCp,oh.
7.0.
ireh.11.4.
Cp. ver. 14
ft ch. a «L
perfect with the Lord his God,
aa the heart of David his £either.
* Nevertheless for David's sake
did the Lord his Crod give him
''a "lamp in Jerusalem, to set up
his son after him, and to estab-
lish Jerusalem : ° because 'David
did that which was right in the
eyes of the Lord, and turned not
aside from any thing that he
commanded him all the days of
his life, 'save only in the matter
of Uriah the Hittite. « '^^
there was war between 'Reho-
boam and Jeroboam all the days
of his life. ^ »jAad ^ijg j^^ ^f ^^^
acts of Ab^jam, and all that he
did, are they not written in the
book of the cnronicles of the
kings of Judah? ''And there
was war between Abnam and
Jeroboam. " ''And Abijam slept
with his fethers ; and the^ buried
him in the city of David: and
Asa his son reigned in his stead.
° And in the twentieth year
of Jeroboam king of Israel ,3^
A« to^Hrign oyer JudaL 1° And
forty and one years reigned
he in /e?SS!l'm"= ^ his "mother's
name was h^^^. the daughter of
Abishalom. ^^ "And Asa did that
which was right in the eyes of the
Lord, as did David his father.
^^ And he £St away the ^sodom-
ites out of the land, and removed
''all the idols that his fethers
had made. '' "And also ^SSS»
his moth"?*i'™ her he rcmovcd from
being 'queen, because she had
made an •"""^■^llir^VSSv"'*'''"^'
and Asa ^fSJSS^ her 'ZT and
"burnt it St the brook Kidron.
1* 'But the nigh places were not
taken tmj . n(>v(>rf li(>1 Aaa "*'>« heart of Ai»
remoTed • U«5Veriuei«W Am"* heart
was perfect with the Lord all
his aay& ,^'^And *he brought
^^^ "things
into the houM of the Lord
In
iUAUalam. ' Aocordlnj to lome authorlUoj, .16Uam. " '• "— ?•«- .-f ..i — . — •
> Hab, mniwrt.
*.V. •Heb.f
I S Chr. 11. 91, AbKOam.
• Or, (ptm moOur ' Or,/i»r ^atarak
„ ♦ 2Chr.iai6,^W,<i*. Mitt. 1.7. ^Ma. t 1 Chr. im JTMota* (»< dmnUrr o/ TrM.
1 Or, amlU. — That la, grvnimoaur'i, Tcr. 2. «t H«h. ttUtf. :t ll«b. My.
472
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 15, v. 15]
I. KINGS
[Chap. 15, v. 32
^^ his £ather had dedicated,
and the things ,^ himself had
dedicated, into the hOMe of the Lord,
silver, and gold, and vessels.
^8 'And there was war between
Asa and Baasha king of Israel
all their days. ^^ ^And Baasha
king of Israel went up against
Jn<£di, and "built Ramah, ''that
he might not suffer any to go
out or come in to Asa king of
Judah. ^^Then Asa took all the
silver and the gold 'that were
left in the treasures of the house
of the Lord, and the treasures
of the king's house, and delivered
them into the hand of his serv-
ants: 'and king Asa sent them
to Ben-hadad, tiie son of ^^fJter
the son of Hezion, king of Syria,
'that dwelt at Damascus saying,
^^ ^ There is ""a league between
me and thee, and between mv
fifttber and thy £»ther: behold,
I have sent unto thee a present
of silver and gold; ooitt?'«id break
thy league with Baasha king of
Israel, that he may 'depart from
me. ^-^ Ben-hadad hearkened
unto king Asa, and sent the
captams of n, horti* whlSh"he i>i«i
against the cities of Israel, and
smote "Ijon, and 'Dan, and
•Abet-lwth-iiiunh, _„J oil 'Chlnneroth,
Ab«l-beth-in«achali, oUU au Cinneroth^
with all the land of Naphtali.
^ And it came to pass, when
Baasha heard thereof, that 'he
left off building of Ramah, and
dwelt in "TirzaL =» Then king
Asa made a proclamation thA'go„t
all Judah ; none was ^ exempted :
and they "^f" awa^ the stones of
Bamah, and the timber thereof,
wherewith Baasha had builded;
and king Asa buflt ^^tfm
•Geba of Beinamin, and "Miz-
psL 23 •»¥J,«^ rest of aU the
acts of Asa, and all his might,
and all that he did, and the
6 VoTTir.
n— 8,H<
3 Chr. I& 1— <.
eT«r. aittt.
dOiLOh. la.
97.
< aCbr. 17. 1.
Cp. Hmtt. I. 8.
/ch. 14. 20.
tOL 14.91.
kCt.rtt.U.
iCp.lKin.
12.18.
y Ter. n.
cb. 12.10
*I4.1S.
1: oh. 14. 14.
ieh. 11.94.
mOnaChr.
lar.
iteh. ia.U.
J<idi.ia4«
ksi.n.
0 3 Kin. ISl
991
p Jods- 18.
■l
«98un.aa
14.
2 Kin. 15. 991
r 8m Josh.
11.9.
tab. 14.10,
14.
(Ter. 17.
■ ch. 14.17
*I8.<,9.
»Jodl.9l.
M.
«J<ah. la
9B.
X For Ter.
zl,94,M<9Chr.
la 11—14.
y Ter. IS.
cities which he built, are they
not written in the book of the
chronicles of the kings of Judah?
MeT^hden ™ the time of his old
a^e he was diseased in his feet.
^And Asa slept with his fathers,
and was buried with his Withers in
the city of David his father: and
<' Jehoshaphat his son reigned in
his stead.
^ And -^Nadab the son of
Jeroboam * began to reign over
Israel in the second year of Asa
king of Judah, and *" reigned
over .Israel two years. ^* And
he did "»* """* "" evU in the
sight of the Lobd, *and walked
in the way of his fother, and
in his sin therewith he made
Israel to sin. " *And Baasha
the son of Ahijah, of the house
of Issachar, conspired against
him ; and Baasha smote him at
"Gibbethon, which belonged to
the Philistines; for Nadab and
all Israel '"T.l5'^°« siege to Gib-
bethon. =" Even in the third
year of Asa king of Judah did
Baasha slay him, and reigned in
his stead. » And it came to •"Si^
^^h-ThJ^X™ SiSf- he smote allthe
house of Jeroboam ; he left not
to Jeroboam any that breathed,
until he had destroyed SS; 'ac-
cording unto the saying of the
Lord, which he spake by ""'''^°'
his servant Ah^ah the Shilonite :
°° Becam of the sins of Jeroboam
which he sinned, and '"wh?^"* he
made Israel *» '^"ii^^ "' his
provocation wherewith he pro-
voked the ^Kbd'"' God of fSd"
to anger. ^^ Now the rest of
the acts of Nadab, and all that
he did, are they not written in
the book of the chronicles of the
kings of Israel? ^' "And there
was war between Asa and Baasha
king of Israel all their days.
B.V. ■ Or, Let there be
>B<b.fv<c|i. t Bek/Vw. > Matt L 0, called ,A>nii»at
473
I Hel>.t«<«aei
Digitized by NjOOQIC
Chap. 15, v. 33]
I KINGS
[Chap. 16, v. 18
^ In the third year of Asa
king of Judah began Baasha
the Bon of Ahijah to reign over
all Israel in Tirzah, ""^ "<»~^
twenty and four years. ^ And
he did ""' """='' "" evil in the
sight of the Lord, ^and walked
in the way of Jeroboam, and in
his sin wherewith he made Israel
^ to sin. ^ ^Sax the word of
10 the Lord came to ''Jehu
the son of 'Hanani against
Baasha, saying, ^ Forasmuch as
I •'exalted thee out of the dust,
and made thee 'prince over my
people Israel; and '^thou hast
walked in the way of Jeroboam,
and hast made my people Israel
to sin, to provoke me to anger
with their sins; ^ behold. I will
utterly '»weep a-ornv .. 'Baaslij
tiji, away the posterity of Bauha,
on/1 blB house; and I -nrill
*na the poeUiity of hl« honee: uid WIU
make thy house ""like the house
of Jeroboam the son of Nebat.
* "Him that dieth of Baasha
in the city shall the dogs eat;
and him that dieth of his in
the i^^ shall the fowls of the
air eat * Now the rest of the
acts of Baasha, and what he
did, and his might, are they
not written in the book of the
chronicles of the kings of Israel?
® ^^ Baasha slept with his fe-
thers, and was buried in '^St-'
and Elah his son reigned in his
stead. ' And "XT" by the hand
of the prophet ''Jehu the son of
Hanani came the word of the
Lord against Baasha, and against
his house, ^'^jv^r °' all the evil
that he did in the sight of the
Lord, i^p^l^^g him to anger
with the work of his hands, in
beine like the house of /e'retSS;
and Decause 'he Juf^ 'him.
' In the twenty and sixth
jrear of Asa king of Judah
Elah the son of Baasha
alKln-g.
81.
kOpLTor. 91.
« Op. ch. la
dlCbr. iqlI
• 9Cbr. ia.T.
/Op. oh. 14.7.
^Op.Tar. &
Ach. Is.a4.
2Sl
< Cp. 1 Sam.
/nr-a.
it Op. eh. 14.
10
ftai.SL
I rer. 11.
mOpwoh. 16.
itCpkeh.M.
U
tai.M.
OT«r. 2flL
Drat. 32. ZL
p eh. 14. 17
ft IS.2L
4 di. 19. S7.
reh. n.v,
Cp. Boi, 1. 4.
to reign over Israel in Tirzah,
amd rtvn^ ^^q ygars. ^ And his
servant "Zimri, captain of half
his chariots, conspired against
ISi.'iSr he was in Tirzah, drink-
ing'himself drunk in the house
rJP- Ajsl 'which was OTer the houeehold jn
OI An» *«teward of hii houw "*
S^' '° fii Zimri went in and
smote him, and killed him, in
the twenty and seventh year of
Asa king of Judah, and reigned
in his stead. ^^ And it came to
pass, when he began to reign, as
soon as he sat on his throne,
that he Xi'' "all the house of
Baasha: he left him 'not » ^
that plwSh'Malnit a wall, 'neither of
his kinsfolks, nor of his friends.
'* Thus did Zimri destroy all
the house of Baasha, -'according
to the word of the Lord, which
he spake against Baasha <by
''Jehu the prophet, '^ for aU
the sins of Baasha, and the sins
of Elali his son, h. which they
sinned, and bJ'iJhi'ch they made
Israel to sin, ',^,^^ the ^i^
God of iSHi" to anger with tiieir
vanities. ^* Now Qie rest of the
acts of Elah, and all that he did,
are they not written in the book
of the chronicles of the kings of
Israel?
'* In the twenty and seventh
year of Asa king of Judah did
Zimri reign seven days in Tirzah.
^J the people were encamped
against 'Gibbethon, which be-
longed to the Philistines. ^° And
the people that were encamped
heara sav, Zimri hath conspired,
and hath also "^^ the king:
wherefore all Israel made Omri,
the captain of the host, king
over Israel that day in the camp.
^' And Omri went up from Gib-
bethon, and all Israel with him,
and they besieged Tirzah. '*And
it came to pass, when Zimri saw
* Heb. wkiA ma omr.
B.V. ' Or, Under ' Or. it
t OT,bolhliukimtmm<mdU$/rUmU.
474
i H«h.»rM>ltMdV.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i6, v. i8]
I. KINGS
[Chap. 17, v. 3
that the city was taken, tl^t he
went into "the JSJ^ of the king's
house, and burnt the king's house
over him with fire, and died, ^^ for
his sins which he sinned in doing
tb.t which w» ^yii jjj tjjg gigijt of
the LoBD, in ^ walking in the
way of Jeroboam, and in his sin
which he did, to make Israel to
sin. ^ Now the rest of the acts
of Zimri, and his treason that he
wrought, are they not written in
the book of the chronicles of the
kli^ of Israel ?
^ Then were the people of
Israel divided into two parts:
half of the people followed Tibni
the son of Ginath, to make him
king; and half followed OmrL
22 But the people that followed
Omri prevailea against the peo-
ple that followed Tibni the son
of Ginath: so Tibni died, and
Omri reigned. ^' In the thirty
and first year of Asa king of
Judah began Omri to reign over
Israel, ""^ "^"'^ twelve years
six years reigned he in Tirzah.
2* And he bought the hiU '<Sa-
mwn& of Shemer for two talents
of ^' and ^ 'built on the hill,
and odled the name of the city
whidi he built, after the name
of Shemer, *•" owner of the
hill, '"'Samaria. =» iS? "Omri
""" "-rU^f^ ™ evU in the ^'
of the Lord, and '»~'^|1*^tiiS°"'
all that were before hinii. ^* For
^he walked in all the way of
Jeroboam the son of Nebat, and
in his ^ wherewith he made
Israel to sin, ^to provoke the
^Kiu,*^ God of gsa- to anger
with their vanities. " Now the
rest of the acts of Omri which
he did, and his might that he
shewed, are they not written in
the book of the chronicles of
alKia. IS.
(mf . for nc.).
tO|Lcfa.ia.
eeli.21. K
4Cli.Bz.S4.
U
kDmbT.S.
e Jndg. laT.
/ch.2l.2S,
9&
Cp.9Klll.a3
k iai8
t 17. 16.
vlKin. la
keh.iaitL
9 Kin. I& <
& 17. 10
kai.i.
9 Chr. 14. a.
Cp. EX.S4.U
*Jai,l7.X
|Opw€h.l&
91
iCp.Joili.a
t8M9Kln.
3.4,lS-a.
irer. 98,9t,
oClk Jndc.
IZ4.
pTen 13.
gob. laio,
19
* 22.11
sKilLaM
t aia.
BMRuthau.
rch. laie.
OpLDeut.ia8.
<Eooliu.4a
i.
Lii]ie4.9t.
jAiD«a 5. 17.
cp. oil. la 1.
the kings of Israel? ^ So Omri
slept with his fathers, and was
buried in Samaria: and Ahab
his son reigned in his stead.
^ And in the thirty and eighth
year of Asa king of Judah began
Ahab the son of Omri to reign
over Israel: and Ahab the son
of Omri reigned over Israel in
Samaria twenty and two years.
** And Ahab the son of Omri
^jI u»t whteh was evil in the sight
of the Lord "above all that were
before him. ^ And it came to
pass, ^aa if it had been a light
thing for him to walk in the sins
of Jeroboam the son of Nebat,
that ""he took to wife *Jezebel
the daughter of Ethbaal king of
the 'Zidonians, -^and went and
served Baal, and worshipped him.
^ And he reared up an altar for
Baal in 'the house of Baal, which
he had built in Samaria. ^ And
Ahab made *^,*^^r^; and Ahab
did'»*more to provoke the ^£i^
God of JSJ}* to anger "than all
the kings of Israel that were
before him. ** •'In his days
did Hiel the Beth-elite build
* Jericho: he laid the founda-
tion thereof '"^ *^S.'°" "' Abiram
his firstborn, and set up the
gates thereof '"^ "?„ ^ "^ his
youngest son f^^' according to
the word of the Lord, which he
gpj^te by "■• ^'^ "' Joshua the
son of Nun.
1 And 'Elgah the Tish-
1*7 bite, who was 'of the
• ifhJSiSSS of GUead. said
unto Ahab^ 'As the ^Si^* ^^^
of JSSl* liveth, 'before whom
I stand, 'there shall not be dew
nor rain these years, but accord-
ing to my word. ^ And the word
of the Lord came unto him, say-
ing, ^ Cret thee hence, and turn
R.V. "Or.,.
" ii/GiUad.
A.V. • H*.
'Or.MtilLtiattMa •Hek&atMl. ' Aocordiiw to U» Sept.. 0^
« Heb.M<{(aU«M(MM«,^c I H«b. £N>akii.
475
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 17, v. 3]
I. KINGS
[Chap. 17, v. 23
thee eastward, and hide thyself
by the brook Cherith, that is
before Jordan. * And it shall
be, that thou shalt drink of the
brook; and I have commanded
the ravens to feed thee there.
^ So he went and did according
unto the word of the Lord: for
he went and dwelt by the brook
Cherith, that is before Jordan.
^ And the ravens brought him
bread and flesh in the morning,
and bread and flesh in the even-
ing; and he drank of the brook.
^ And it came to pass 'after a
while, that the brook dried up,
because there hJ'been no rain m
the land.
^ And the word of the Lord
came unto him, saying, ° Arise,
get thee to "Zarephath, which
belongeth to Zidon, and dwell
there: behold, I have com-
manded a widow woman there
to sustain thee. ^° So he arose
and went to J^'^^'JSS when he
came to the gate of the city,
behold, t&« widow woman was
there ^gathering of sticks: and
he callea to her, and said. Fetch
me, I pray thee, a little water
in a vessel, that I may drink.
^^ And as she was going to fetch
it, he called to her, and said.
Bring me, I pray thee, a morsel
of bread in tnine hand. ^' And
she said, -^As the Lord thy God
liveth, I have not a cake, but
an handful of meal in *5' barrel,
and a little oil in *^' cruse : and,
behold, I am gathering two
sticks, that I may go in and
dress it for me and my son,
that we may eat it, and die.
'' And El^ah said unto her,
Fear not ; go and do as thou
hast said: but make me thereof
a little cake first, and bring it
am»i.».
Liike4.g&
tOp. Lnke
4.M
*&&
cBfleDfltit.
SS.1.
<INiim.lS.
«lKln.4.
M,ie.
Acta aa to.
/Saanr. 1.
11.35.
'"""' unto me, and "^JJ?^ make
for thee and for thy son. ^* For
thus saith the ^E^kB""" God of
Israel, The barrel of meal shall
not waste, neither shall the cruse
of oil fail, until the day that
the Lord *sendeth rain upon the
earth. '* And she went and did
according to the saying of Elijah:
and she, and he, and ner house,
did eat *many days. '^ A^^tbe
barrel of meal wasted not, neither
did the cruse of oil fail, according
to the word of the Lord, which
he spake *by El^ah. " And it
came to pass after these things,
that the son of the woman, the
mistress of the house, fell sick;
and his sickness was so sore,
that there was no breath left
in him. ^° And she said unto
Elyah, *What have I to do with
thee, O thou "man of God? 'S!^
come unto me to '^ my sin to
remembrance, and to slay mj
;SS{ '° And he said unto her.
Give me thy son. And he took
him out of her bosom, and carried
him up into *^,'^'*'' where he
abode, and laid lam upon his
own bed. ^ And he cried unto
the Lord, and said, O Lord m^
God, hast thou also brought evil
u[)on the widow with whom I
sojourn, by slaying her son?
^ 'And he 'stretched himself
upon the child three times, and
cried unto the Lord, and said,
O Lord my Qod, I pray thee,
let this child's soul come "into
him again. 22 ^^^d the Lord
h»rk»^^m.to the ^oige o£ Elyah;
and the soul of the child came
into him again, and 'he revived.
23 And Elijah took the child,
and brought him down out of
the chamber into the house, and
delivered him unto his mother:
A.V. • Htb. atOteexd o/daf.
R.V.
1 Or,ariUuudc
t Or.a/nUyx"'.
476
I Bck^UUkoMi^^.
I H«lx mtammL
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 17, v. 23]
I. KINGS
[Chap. 18, v. 21
and £lijah said, See, thy sou
liTeth. ^ And the woman said
to Elijah, "Now ^ a,, I know
that thou art a man of God,
and that the word of the Lord
in thy mouth is truth.
Q ^ And it came to pass
lO *after many days, that the
word of the Lord came to
^^ in the third year, saving.
Go, shew thyself unto Ahab;
and I will send rain upon the
eailii. ^ And Elijah went to
shew himself unto Ahab. And
Uie tunla* w»a ton ;„ Hnmaria.
Oten inu » tm famine "^ oaiuana.
3 And Ahab called 'Obadiah,
^lii/>lt ^oa 'over the bouwhold.
WIUCU wao ftbe gOTemor of hit hoate.
(Now Obadiah feared the Lord
greatly: * for it was so, -^when
^Jezebel cut off the prophets of
the Lord, that Obadiah took an
hundred prophets, and hid them
by fifty in a cave, and fed them
with bread and water.) ' And
Ahab said unto Obadiah, Go
"?^ the land, unto aU *"•
fountains of water, and imto
ail *•* brooks: peradventure we
mar find grass "£? save the horses
and mules alive, ''that we lose
not all the beasts. ^ So they
divided the land between them
to pass throughout it: Ahab
wait one way by himself, and
Obadiah went another way by
himsell ^ And as Obadiah was
in the way, behold, Elgah met
him : and he knew him, and fell
on his fece, and said, ah^^U
my lord Elijah? ^ And he
answered him, 'J ^J : g;o, tell
thy lord. Behold, Elyah is here.
• And he said, ^^l";^" have I
anned, that thou wouldest de-
liver thy servant into the hand
of Ahab, to slay me? ™ "As
the LoBD thy God liveth, there
is no nation or kingdom, whither
my lord hath not sent to seek
aCffk. John
as.
tSMch.
17. L
e!iKln.2.M.
Eick. a 13, U
ha.x
Acuast.
dttr.t.
• oh. IB. e.
/Ter.U.
7<!pboh.2l.
30.
7.X.
(oh. a 9.
9 Chr. IS. 3
1124.811.
ioh. laxi.
tSMjodL
laao.
tTW.il.
m8«ecb.
lass.
»Cp.'iKin.
au.
oSeaoh.
17.1.
thee: and when they said, He
is not 0^; he took an oath of
the kingdom and nation, that
they found thee not. ^^ And now
thou sayest, Go, tell thy lord,
Behold, Elijah is here. '* And
it shall come to pass, as soon
as I am gone from thee, that
"the ^1gl\ of the Lord shall carry
thee wbather I know not; and
so when I come and tell Ahab,
and he cannot find thee, he shall
slay me : but I thy servant fear
the Lord fix»m my youth. ^^ Was
it not told my lord what I did
''when Jezebel slew the prophets
of the Lord, how I hid an hun-
dred men of the Lord's prophets
by fifty in a cave, and fed them
with bread and water ? ^* And
now thou sayest, Go, tell thy
lord, Behold, El^ah is here : and
he shall slay me. ^^ And Elijah
said, "As the Lord of hosts
liveth, before whom I stand, I
will surely shew myself unto
him ^5:. ^« So Obadiah went
to meet Ahab, and told him:
and Ahab went to meet Elnah.
" And it came to pass, when
Ahab saw Elijah, that Ahab said
imi-n him 'I* it thou, thou >troubler ot
unco mm, ^^ thou he that troubleth
Israel? '*And he answered, I
have not troubled Israel ; but
thou, and thy father's house, hi
that ye have 'forsaken the com-
maniunents of the Lord, and
^thou hast followed ""* Baalim.
'° Now therefore send, and gather
to me all Israel unto mount *Car-
mel, and the prophets of Baal
'four hundred and fifty, and the
rophets of "the ^^VS" four hun-
red, "which eat at Jezebel's
table. '^ So Ahab sent unto
all the children of Israel, and
gathered the prophets together
unto mount CarmeL *" And
Elijah came "*" unto all the
S
A.V. • nab. ObadUOui.
R.V.
f Heb. OMr h]j Avhm.
> Or, and lo«e iM
! Hab. /mM.
477
>»/
i Hab. Oat wt cut wot o/ounelrei /nm Ma (muK.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. l8, v. 21]
I. KINGS
[Chap. 18, v. 37
people, and said, How long
"halt ye between two 'opinions?
'if the Lord be God, follow
him: but if Baal, then follow
him. And the people answered
him not a word. ^ Then said
Eiyah unto the people, 'I, even
I only, »SnlS? a prophet of the
Lokd; but Baals prophets are
'four hundred and fifty men.
2' Let them therefore give us
two bullocks; and let them
choose one bullock for them-
selves, and cut it in pieces, and
lay it on "" wood, and put no
fire under: and I will dress the
other bullock, and lay it on ""
wood, and put no fire J^^^..
^ And call ye on the name of
your ^ and I will call on the
name of the Lord : and the God
that ''answereth by fire, let him
be God. And aU the people
answered and said, *It is well
spoken. ^ And Elijah said unto
the prophets of Baal, Choose you
one bullock for yourselves, and
dress it first ; for ye are many ;
and call on the name of your '^h
but put no fire under. ** And
they took the bullock which was
given them, and they dressed it,
and called on the name of Baal
from morning even until noon,
saying, O BsaI, ''hear us. But
there was no voice, nor any that
•answered. And they '"leaped
^^ the altar which was made.
.^And it came to pass at noon,
that El^ah mocked them, and
said, CiT "aloud: for he is a
god; either "he is gSg^ or he
"is ^JIiStoJ^ or he is in a journey,
or peradventure he sleepeth, and
must be awaked. ^ And they
cried aloud, and "cut themselves
after their manner with 'knives
aCuSKln.
17. 41.
IS.
Cii.Iljitl.&a«.
<Cli.Ex.2a
at, 41.
itch. IS. 10,
/Ob. I& 10,
14.
gam.sa.u
*ss.io.
9 Kin. 17. M.
jk8«eTer. 88.
i 0<m.2a.8.
I>T. 1. 7.
^Cpb Jndg.
e.m.
tinJoah.4.34.
1 Sua. 17. 41.
nCp. Nam.
I&2&
oCp.l«T.
19. »
X l>eat. 14. 1.
and k^ till "the blood gushed
out upon them. ^ And it «![?«
tow when midday was past, SS'
they prophesied until the time
of "the 'oflTering of the evening
SSi'&ttSt there was neither voice,
nor any to answer, nor any **that
regarded. ^° And Elyah said
unto all the people, Come near
unto mt'SS all the people came
near unto him. Ana he repaired
the altar of the Lord that was
^to™»down. '^ And Elijah took
twelve stones, according to the
number of the tribes of the sons
of Jacob, unto whom the word
of tiie Lord came, saying, t' Israel
shaU be thy SS^ ^'^ And with
the stones ne built an altar in
the name of the i;SSS; and he
made a trench about the altar,
as gi-eat as would contain 'two
measures of seed. ^^ *And he
put the wood in order, and cut
the bullock in pieces, and laid
,1 on the rsSba^V said, Fill
four barrels with water, and
>pour it on the burnt SJSiflS. and
on the wood. ^ And he said,
Do it the second l^f'^ they
did it the second time. And he
said, Do it the third SSl' "a they
did it the third tim& ^^ And the
water * ran round about the altar;
and he filled the trench also with
water. ^^ And it came to pass
at the time of *the offering of
the evening 2^?S: that Elijah
the prophet came near, and said,
° ^Si>^ God of Abraham, "^
Isaac, and of Israel, let it be
known this day that "thou art
God in Israel, and that I am
thy servant, and that "I have
done all these things at thy
word. ^ Hear me, O Lord,
hear me, that this people may
RV. > Or,
• Or, Umptt
•Or,
* Habi oOmMaii.
• Or,a
at the attar.
Uoodvponll
'U'eb. Witt a ffrtat voiet. tf Or. A* meditateth. It Ileb. hath a purmiL II llab. pourad oui
•Hth.amnding. i na>.atf*tim. I Heb. mat.
478
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 18, v. 37]
I. KINGS
[Chap. 19, v. 10
taow that a^J^^-l^n^ God,
'and tiuzt thou hast turned their
heart back again. ^ "Then the
fire of the Lord fell, and con-
aomed the burnt ^aS. and the
wood, and Hie stones, and the
dost, and licked up the water
that was in the trencL ^ And
when idl the people saw it, they
feQ on their foces : and they
aaid, ^The Lord, he is u,, God;
tbe UfBn, he is u,e God. *° And
El^ah said unto tiiem, 'Take the
prophets of Baal ; let not one of
them escape. And they took
them: and El^ah brought them
down to ■'^the brook Kishon, and
'dew them there. *^ And Elyah
nid vnto Ahab, Get thee up, eat
and drink ; for there is *^ sound
<tf ahondance of rain. '^^ So Ahab
went 1^ to eat and to drink.
And Ehjah vent up to the top
ofCannel; *and he '^f himself
down opon the earth, and put
bis face between his JSIS; *^ -^nd
^ 8ud to his servant. Go up now,
k>ok toward the sea. And he
went Dp, and looked, and said,
Tbae is nothing. And he said.
Go again seven times. ^ And
it came to pass at the seventh
tiBK, that he said, Behold, -^there
Aiiseth a utue cloud out of the
«a, " "^ " a man's hand. And
he said. Go up, say unto Ahab,
IpSpS*' ^y chariot, and get
thee down, that the rain stop
tJwe not. ^ And it came to
pais in tSs mnn whUe, that the
heaven <^ black with clouds
and wind, and there was a great
rain. And Ahab rode, and went
to "JezreeL ** "And the hand
(A the Lord was on Elijah ; ^and
he girded up his loins, and ran
before Ahab *to the entrance of
■JezreeL
a Ter. S4.
8«g LeT. 9. SL
6ch. ia«ll
<Cp.all.aa
10.
See Sath 1. 17.
eSeaOen.
21. n.
/ Jad«. *. 7.
gCp.3Klll.
ia95.
ACtk. Mom.
M. IB
& Jonah 4^ S, 8.
iCp. June*
5.17.UI
iOv-Loke
12. M.
I El. 24.18
*S4. 28.
Dent, a 1^ 18.
Matt 4.8.
Murk I. U.
Luke 4. 2.
I Ex. 3.1.
mJoih. 17.
IS.
■kSKln-S.
IB.
Eiek. 1. 3
AS. 14.
o Ter. IS.
p Ex. 12. U.
2Klii.4.s»
*e. 1.
Jer. I. 17.
q Kum. 25.
11.18.
'* And Ahab told Jezebel
XQ all that El^ah had done,
^ and withal how 'he had
slain all the prophets with the
sword. ^ Then Jezebel sent a
messenger unto Elyah, saying,
"So let the gods do to me, and
more also, if I make not thy
life as the life of one of them
by ^TSS; about this time.
* 'And when he saw that, he
arose, and went for his life, and
oame to 'Beer-sheba, which be-
longeth to Judah, and left his
servant there. * But he himself
went a day's journey into the
wilderness, and came and sat
down under a Muniper tree:
'^and he requested 'for himself
that he mignt die; and said. It
is enough; now, O Lord, take
away my life ; for I am not
better than my fathers. ^ And
'M^^elSr' ^^ slept under a
juniper SS; S^oiJT^^A an angel
touched him, and said unto him.
Arise and eat ° And he looked,
and, behold, there was " "■ "^
a cake baken on the ° coals, and
a cruse of „^r u^w.' -he-L And
he did eat and drink, and laid
him down again. ^ And the
angel of the Lord came again
the second time, and touched
him, and said. Arise and eat;
because the journey is too great
for thee. ° And he arose, and
did eat and drink, and went
in the strength of that meat
* forty days and forty nights
unto 'Horeb the mount of God.
° And he came thither unto a
cave, and lodged there; and,
behold, "the word of the Lord
came to him, and he said unto
him. What doest thou here,
Elijah? ^° And he said, I have
been very 'jealous for the ^£?i^
> Or./or llmi Mdtt (urn their heart backvrari * Or, Tokt
ttiM> arote. * Or, hrtjom ^ Or, hot ttona
4.V. « Or, .^DpreAcnd. ^ Or, aMmniiD/a notMO/rain.
B-t Itr ku lift. " Heb. Imiiiler.
9 Accoiding to fome ancient anthorltlea, Awi ht
t Ueb. Tin, or, Bvud. I Hel<. HS Oum earn* la JunA.
479
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 19, v. 10]
I. KINGS
[Chap. 20, v, s
God of SSStS! for the chUdren
of Israel hare forsaken thy
covenant, "thrown down thine
altars, and ''slain thy prophets
with the ^J3- 'and I, even I only,
am left; and they seek my life,
to take it away. '*'* And he said,
Go forth, and 'stand upon the
mount before the Lord. And,
behold, the Lokd passed by, and
*a great and strong wind rent the
mountains, and brake in pieces
the rocks before the Lord ; but
the Lord was not in the wind:
and after the wind ^an earth-
auake; but the Lord was not in
iie earthquake : ^^ and after the
earthquake a fire ; but the Lord
was not in the fire: and after
the fire 'a 'still small voice.
'' And it was bo, when Elyah
heard it, that '"he wrapped his
&ce in his mantle, and went
out, and stood in the entering
in of the cave. And, behol^
"there came a voice unto him,
and said. What doest thou here,
Elyah? ^ And he said, « I have
been very jealous for the ^SoiS^
God of iMiffMiS^ the children of
Israel have forsaken thy cove-
nant, "thrown down thine altars,
and slain thy prophets with the
sword; and I, even I only, am
left; and they seek my life, to
take it away. ^° And the Lord
said unto him. Go, return on thy
way 'to the wilderness of Da-
mascus : and when thou comest,
•thoart»it anoint Hazael to be king
over Syria : ^^ "and Jehu the son
of Nimshi shalt thou anoint to
be king over Israel : and "Elisha
the son of Shaphat of Abel-
meholah shalt tnou anoint to
be prophet in thy room. " And
it shall come to pass, that him
that escapeth '""° "the sword of
Hazael "shall Jehu slay : and him
a Op. Hoc
6.6.
6atail
Rom. 11.4.
ech. law.
ated Bom.
II. 1.
i< ch. la 4.
• ch. laa.
/Cp.HolL
lai.
«Ez.a4.tt
AS4.1.
iEiek.S7.T.
tCp.lbU.
a 21, 22
tiAikoaa,
IJob4.M
(mg.).
inCpkEx.
aa
i>Cp.aSaii
04. xt.
pCVlKln.
& U <mff.).
gnr. la
raKJiL&M
*a7.
Cp.cta.iaUL
loh. laM.
nCcEccIui.
rSMSKln.
ai— «.
wCp,TCr.
I»— 31
k2Kin.a.*,
u.
z9Kill.al3
* IS. 3, X2.
ygMSKis.
oh.s*ia
that escapeth from the sword of
Jehu "shaU Elisha slay. w»Yet
M^hlTeleft »»* sevcn thousaud in
Israel, all the knees which have
not bowed unto Baal, and every
mouth which hath not -Hussed
him. ^^ So he departed thence,
and found Elisha the son of
Shaphat, who was |iS^S|- with
twelve yoke of oxen, before him,
and he with the twelfth: and
Elijah passed °™y"«» him, and
cast 'his mantle upon him. ^And
he left the oxen, and ran after
Elgah, and said, 'Let me, I pray
thee, kiss my father and my
mother, and then I will follow
thee. And he said unto him,
♦Go back Jggl for what have I
done to thee? ^ And he returned
'"£4 from"* him, and took ^ yoke
of oxen, and slew them, and
'boiled tiieir flesh "with the in-
struments of the oxen, and gave
unto the people, and they did
eat Then he arose, and went
after Elijah, and ^ministered
unto him.
^ And ''Ben-hadad the
20 ^^% o^ Syria gathered
all his host together: and
there were 'thirty and two kings
with him, and ho^ and chariots:
and he went up and besi^ed
'Samaria, and ^^ against it
^ And he sent messengers to
Ahab king of ^^^ into the city,
and said unto him. Thus saith
Ben-hadad, ^ Thy sUver and thy
gold is mine ; thy wives also and
thy children, even the goodliest,
are mine. ^ And the king of
Israel answered and said, uTi^
Moordlng to tbjr saytnc, my lord. O king; f _— ,
O kJnR, aoconliiig to tor nTlng, t- aUI
thine, and all that I have. ^ And
the messengers came again, and
said. Thus speaketh Ben-hadad,
saying, AitiJ,S>*i hi^«»t unto thee,
saying. Thou shalt deliver me
R.V. ■ Ueb, a «mitd o^pentle rtQltun. * Or, fry (JW vOderrum to > Or, ratuud
A.V. • Or, IwiU (Mac t Uabi Ooratam.
480
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 20, v, 5]
I. KINGS
[Chap. 20, v. 22
thy silver, and thy ^Id, and thy
wives, and thy children; ^ ^\
I will send my servants unto
thee ^^JSSi about this time,
and they shall search thine
house, and the houses of thy
servants; and it shall be, that
'"whatsoever is 'pleasant in
thine eyes, they shall put it in
their hand, and take it away.
'' Then the king of Israel called
all the ''elders of the land, and
said, 'Mark, I pray you, and see
how this nmn seeketh mischief:
for he sent unto me for my
wives, and for my children, and
for my silver, and for my gold;
and ^I denied him not ° And
all the elders and all the people
said unto him, Hearken not'u'iU
"kl^^' consent » Wherefore
he said unto the messengers of
Ben-hadad, Tell my lord the
king. All that thou didst send
for to thy servant at the first
I will do: but this thing I may
not do. And the messengers
departed, and brought him word
again. ^ And Ben-hadad sent
unto him, and said, /The gods
do so unto me, and more also, if
the dust of Samaria shall suffice
for handfuls for all the people
'that *«follow me. " And the
king of Israel answered and
saicC Tell him. Let not him that
girdeth on hia t^^, boast him-
self as he that putteth it off
■•^ And it came to pass, when
Ben-hadad heard this 'message,
as *he was drinking, he and me
^^ in the '"pavilions, that he
said unto his servants, "*Set
yourtdvet in array. And they
set themselve8 in array against
the city. «And, behold, uJ^^f^.
TSS^ unto Ahab king of Israel,
•S^{~f Thus saith the Lobd, Hast
STer. n.
^C^ah. IS.
tBulk.a*.
(for mg,).
d ch. 21. a,
a
(CpilKln.
S.1.
/ch. la. 1.
« Jndf. 4. 11
(for mg-T.
Cp. Ex. II. d
kCp.«li. le.
thou seen all this great multi-
tude? behold, "I wUl deliver it
into thine hand this day; ^and
thou shalt know that I am the
Lord. ^ And Ahab said, By
whom ? And he said, Thus saith
the Lord, jtJ^'by the '"young
men of the princes of the pro-
vinces. Then he said, Who snail
H% the battle? And he an-
swered, Thou. 15 Then he ^^^
the young men of the princes of
the provinces, and they were two
hundred and thirty two: and
after them he SSS^ aU the
people, even all tibe children of
Israel, being seven thousand.
■•^ And they went out at noon.
But Ben-hadad '^was drinking
himself drunk in the 'pavilions,
he and the kings, the thirty
and two kings tlmt helped him.
" And the young men of the
princes of tne provinces went
out first; and Ben-hadad sent
out, and they told him, saying.
There are men come out '"Jf S^
maria. ^^ And he said. Whether
they be come out for peace, take
them alive ; or whether they be
come out for war, take them
alive. 10 So these •"""""'""''"''•'^
young men of the princes of
tXta moTlnco, and
Uie jwOTinoea came out of the dty, «*""
the army which followed them.
^ And they slew every one his
^1 and the Syrians gjj-, and
Israel pursued mem: and Ben-
hadad the king of Syria escaped
'on an horse with the horsemen.
^ And the king of Israel went
out and smote the horses and
chariots, and slew the Syrians
witib a great slaughter. ^ And
•the prophet came "•" to the
king of Israel, and said unto
him, Gro, strengthen thyself, and
mark, and see what thou doest:
R. V. ' Hoh. aa Uu lUxin or (Mm ayu.
Jiaetd the enstnet * Or. Mmoiiii
* Hob. ore at mjt fktt.
•Hab.M«<i. '6r,,
• Or, Ant!
wUkhormoMikormmtn
A.V. ' ntb-itirvbU. i Htb.lktplm>ttutt/mnh1m. iHab. traott
■" ~ » Btlk.<m>nxuluil. n
* Or, J'laeatlwoagloei: And tiMif ptoctd uatinm.
}r,mr9amiM.
* Or, Ptan the enclnes. Awl th«1f
I Heb. •
lOr, (orfll
if Hob. Mmt, or, M.
481
Digitized by
Q
Google
Chap. 20, v. 22]
I. KINGS
[Chap. 20, v. 36 i
for "at the return of the year
the king of Syria will come up
against thee.
2^ And the servants of the
king of Syria said unto him,
Their ^^4^ of the hills;
therefore they were stronger
than Zt\ but let us fight against
them in the plain, and surely
we shall be stronger than they,
a* And do this glSf; ^S the
kings away, every man out of
his place, and put 'captainci in
their ^S,'- "^ and number thee
an army, like the army *that
thou hast lost, horse for horse,
and chariot for chariot: and we
will fight against them in the
plain, and surely we shall be
stronger than they. And he
hearkened unto their voice, and
did 80. ^ And it came to pass
"at the return of the year, that
Ben-hadad Tumte^ the Syrians,
and went up to ''Aphek, ^to
fight against Israel. ^ And the
children of Israel were ^!S&
and »were j}**?^!^ and went
against them: and the children
of Israel *5?KgJd* before them like
two little flocks of kids ; but the
Syrians filled the country. ^And
<a /man of Ood came nwr o^J oi^nto
there oame a man ol God, »I1U HpUKe
unto the king of Israel, and
said. Thus saith the Lord, Be-
cause the Syrians have said,
*The Lord is "(^ of the hills,
but he is not ^(^ of the V^^
therefore *will I deliver all this
great multitude into thine hand,
and ye shall know that I am the
Lord. 29 j^^d they "JtSSf one
over against the other seven
days. And so it was, that in
the seventh day the battle was
^iSldi and the children of Israel
slew of the Syrians an hundred
thousand footmen in one day.
toh.22.SS.
1 Kin. e. 9l
1 Obr. la «.
aa.
dlKln. la
17.
/oh. 17. 18.
;Oi>.ch. II.
is Kin. a.!,
koh. iai7.
30 But the rest fied to "'Aphek,
into the city; and eaJr'a wall fell
upon twenty and seven thousand
of the ™en that were left And
Ben-hadad fied, and came into the
city, ''into *an inner chamber.
** And his servants said unto
him. Behold now, we have heard
that the kings of the house of
Israel are merciful kings: let
us, Y pray thee, 'put sackcloth
on our loins, and ropes upon our
heads, and go out to the king of
Israel: peradventure he will save
thy life. ^^ So they *girded sack-
cloth on their loins, and pttt ropes
on their heads, and came to the
king of Israel, and said. Thy
servant Ben-hadad saith, I pray
thee, let me live. And he saio.
Is he yet alive ? he is my brother.
i"NOW ine men an dillgeiitlyob«>n»
aod haated 'to catch whether it were
whether any thini/ vjould come from him, and did
haiSS S'tS2'«; and they said. Thy
brother Ben-hadad. Then he
said, Go ye, bring him. Then
Ben-hadad came forth to him;
and he caused him to come up
into the chariot ** And Ben-
hadad said unto him, 'The ^tV^I!
which my father took from thy
fJth" I ■will restore; and thou
shalt make streets for thee in
"Damascus, as my fiither made
in Samaria. ItlL^aut^Ah&fi will
seid t*hMaTOy with this covonsnt
So he made a covenant with
him, and JSt him .»^.
'^ And a certain man of •'the
sons of the prophets said unto
his X'S^^rX the word of the
Lord, Smite me, I pray thee.
And the man refused to smite
him. ^ Then said he unto him.
Because thou hast not obeyed
the voice of the Lord, behold,
as soon as thou art departed
from me, a lion ;:!iall slay thee.
iiei
lion
.'T
.3)1
3^
-J
k
«es
lie
itlK
tl
na
it
»1'
^.•••Vi,.' O'-'oyP"^^ *"■*!'?• "v . 'Or,!*. 'Ot.fnmdtawbtr to chamber
(Beh. diviMiII, oad koalMl > Aiiotha'rauUll(li,<iiMldt0/V«mMm. • Heb./n>mA«ii.
, A-V., • H«b.*a«iTO/«nen. t Beta, (o CM Mar <i<tt Ar«^ i Or, wtnvictytdll A
to*m»lKT. Hob. into a ek<»iai<r »«Mi> a ekomin'.
• Or, (cpolt U oa on o
f Or,^wi*
488
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2», v. 36]
I. KINGS
[Chap. 21, v. 10
a.s he was departed
'a lion found him,
And as soon
from him, '^
iDd slew him. ^^ Then he found
another man, and said, Smite
me, 1 pray thee. And the man
cmw^a liTm unttiiig and wounding
Smme mm, « bo that in imitlng he wounded
him. " So the prophet de-
parted, and uraited for the king
py the way, and ''disguised him-
self with "- iSf^^n""' his SS
* And as the king passed by,
he cried tuito the Ung : and he
aid. Thy serrant went out into
the nii<kt of the battle; and,
behdd, a man turned aside, and
brought a man unto me, and
said, Seep this man : if by any
raeaos Ik be missing, 'then shall
thy life be for his life, or else
thion shall ^pay a talent of silver.
*" And as tny servant was busy
here and there, ^he was gone.
And the king of Israel said unto
him. So shall thy if^^l be ;
thyself hast decided it *' And
he hasted, and took the "^h^
away from his g^ ; and the king
of Isad discerned him that he
was of the prophets. ^"^ And he
said imto mm. Thus saith the
Lmd^ Because thou hast let go
oot of thy hand ^ man whom
' iM^lMteltMr destruction, there-
fore 'thy liife shall go for his life,
and thy people for his people.
^And ttie king of Israel 'went
to his house neavy and dis-
I^eaged, and came to Samaria
'' And it oame to pass
21 after these things, that
Naboth the Jezreelite had
a vineyard, which was in ' Jezreel,
hard by the palace of Ahab king
of Sainaria. ^ And Ahab spake
onto Naboth, saying, *Give me
thy vineyard, that I may have it
Cor a gsu^en of herbcu because
it ia near unto my g^: and
a Cp. ch. 13.
6IieT. 2a.&
Num. 86. 7.
£iek.4au.
<oh.aa4i.
<liSMD.aa
l^'
/CmBrtlL
gcli.21. 1
*ch.aa7.
Bath 4. a.
iBM'Dnit.
18. U.
t CpilBun.
au.
IEx.2S.a.
LeT. 94. 16.
Cp. AeUaU
Aaat.
I will give thee for it a better
vineyard than jj: or, if it 'seem
good to thee, T will give thee
the worth of it in money. " And
Naboth sdd to Ahab, The Lord
forbid it me, ''that I should give
the inheritance of my fotnere
unto thee. * And Ahab 'came
into his house heavy and dis-
pleased because of the word
which Naboth the Jezreelite had
spoken to him: for he had said,
I wiU not give thee the inherit-
ance of my fathers. And he
laid him down upon his bed,
and turned away his face, and
would eat no bread ^ But
Jezebel his wife came to him,
and said unto him, Why is thy
spirit so sad, that thou eatest no
bread ? ° Ajid he said unto her,
Because I spake unto Naboth
the Jezreehte, and said unto
him, Give me thy vineyard for
money ; or else, if it please thee,
I will ^ve thee another vine-
yard for it: and he answered,
I will not give thee my vineyard.
^ And Jezebel his wife said unto
him, Dost thou now govern the
kingdom of Israel? arise, and
eat bread, and let thine heart
be merry: I will give thee the
vineyara of Naboth the Jezreel-
ita *-''So she wrote ^letters in
Ahab's name, and sealed them
with his seal, and sent the letters
unto *the elders and to the nobles
that were in his city, ""'d^^'^
with Naboth. ® And she wrote
in the letters, saying, Proclaim
a fast, and set Naboth '"on high
among the people: '" and set
two men, -'sons of 'Belial, before
him, »n<i irt them jjgj^^ witncss a-
gainst him, sajing, 'Thou didst
bil^hS^e God and lie king. And
then carry him out, and stone
R.V. > Or, a letter
*.y • Hck mmMmo amd tnmmUnt.
' Or.atOu kwi of
t Hab.t
* That 1b, worfJUeiiiieM,
t Hal>.»«WB>ilat
• Or,i
I Uekbepmxttac
483
Q2
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 21, V. lo]
I. KINGS
[Chap. 2I, v. a^
him, that he niay die. ''"' And the
men of his city, even "the elders
and the nobles who ,^6 thS TSiibiunu
in his city, did as Jezebel had
sent imto them, *°°^'^ as it was
written in the letters which she
had sent unto them. ""^ '"They
proclaimed a fast, and set Naboth
on high among the people.
13 AnH ^^ ^*° men. Bona of
■'*J^** there came In two men, children
"•^■hSSSf" and sat before him:
and the men of Belial '^bJiSSd"
against him, even against Na-
both, in the presence of the
people, saying,!Naboth did wU^SSie
God and the king. Then they
carried him forth out of the
city, and stoned him with stones,
that he died. ^^ Then they sent
to Jezebel, saying, Naboth is
stoned, and is dead. ^' And it
came to pass, when Jezebel heard
that Naboth was stoned, and was
dead, that Jezebel said to Ahab,
Arise, take possession of the vine-
yard of Naboth the Jezreelite,
which he refused to give thee
for money: for Naboth is not
alive, but dead. ^° And it came
to pass, when Ahab heard that
Naboth was dead, that Ahab
rose up to go down to the vine-
yard of Naboth the Jezreelite,
to take possession of it
" "And the word of the Lord
came to El^ah the Tishbite, say-
ing, ^8 Arise, go down to meet
Ahab king of Israel, which ^^"^
in ''Samaria: behold, he is in
the vineyard of Naboth, whither
he is gone down to •^ JSSSS'" ""
it ''^ And thou shalt speak unto
him, saying. Thus saith the Lord,
Hast thou killed, and also taken
possession ? j^ ihon shalt speak
unto him, saying, Thus saith the
Lord, 'In the place where dogs
licked the blood of Naboth shall
dogs lick thy blood, even thine.
RV. >Or,<i<IIW*««iV '^
a See Ter. 8.
6 Opl ch. la
17.
crer. SB.
a Kin. 17. n.
Bern. 7. 14.
<IC|>.ImL
SB. 4.
«>Kln.S.&
Op. eh. 14. lOv
/ch. lam
foh.ie.1,11.
iaKln.Si3>L
>9aun.aa
It Cm ch. 14.
u
AI&4,
■tOpioh.lS.
u.
3 Kin. 17. U
*3I. 11.
iiOen.lS.l&
<iC|t.P>.a
pi Kin. B.
Ml
oSeelSam.
8.11.
rch. IBM.
f SBUL 12.
U.
(ch.aa.tt.
3 Kin. a. M.
maKln.a.
It,
20 And Ahab said to El^'ah,
Hast thou found me, O mine
enemy? And he answered, I
have found thee: because 'thou
hast sold thyself to '"» "^S^ ••
evil in the sight of the Lordl
'^ Behold, I wm bring evil upon
thee, and will 'S^^^'V^SS^:
and *wiU cut off from Ahab
him th.t'^SLiS'^S^S^th. W.U. and him
that is shut up and »^ "»» " left
•"»*' in JSS.= 22 and I will make
thine house like -^the house of
Jeroboam the son of Nebat, and
like "the house of Baasha the
son of Ahijjah, for the provoca-
tion wherewith thou hast pro-
voked me to anger, *and ""^
made Israel to sin. *" And of
Jezebel also spake the Lord,
saying, 'The dogs shall eat Jeze-
bel 'by >the ^V^ of JezreeL
2* *Him that dieth of Ahab in
the city the dogs shall eat ; and
him that dieth in the field shall
the fowls of the air eat ^ ^
'there was none like unto Ahab,
which did sell himself to ^%^
'""^kSS^ in the sight of tiie
Lord, whom Jezebel his wife
♦stirred up. 26 ^^ jjg ^\^ y^ry
abominably in following '"idols,
according to "all »faJ4i m the
*A2Srit4r whom the Lord cast
out before the children of ^S^
27 And it came to pass, when
Ahab heard those words, that he
''rent his clothes, and <put sack-
cloth upon his flesh, and 'fested,
and lay in sackcloth, and went
softly. 28 And the word of the
Lord cune to Elgah the Tish-
bite, saying, 2a Seest thou how
Ahab humbleth himself before
me? because he humbleth him-
self before me, I will not bring
the evil in his days : *but in lus
son's days will I bring the evil
upon his house.
> Aax>nlin(taMiaeu>oi«ntwiUieiltlee,ii>(keiw1ieK,Mln3KlapS.l<M
•Or.Mek. «0r.<
484
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 22, v. i]
I. KmGS
[Chap. 22, v. 19
^ And they continued
22 ttroe years without war
between Syria and Israel
^ "And it came to pass in the
third year, that "Jehoshaphat
the kin^ of Judah came down
to the long of Israel ^ And the
king of Israel said imto his serv-
ants, Know ye that ulSSg^i^gSiSd
is ours, and we 'be 'still, and
take it not out of the luuid of
the king of Syria? * And he
said unto Jehoshaphat, Wilt thou
go with me to battle to Bamoth-
gilead? And Jehoshaphat said
to the king of Israel, -^I am as
thou art, my people as thy
people, my horses as thy horses.
° And Jehoshaphat said unto the
king of Israel, Inquire, I pray
thee, at the word of tiie Lord
{g^: *Then the king of Israel
'gathered the prophets t(^ether,
about four hmuved men, and
said unto them. Shall I go a-
gainst Ramoth-gilead to iMittle,
or shall I forbear? And they
said. Go up; for the Lord shall
deliver it mto the hand of the
knig. ^ j?^ -'Jehoshaphat said. Is
there not here •"•"" a prophet
of the jjotSfS^Mt^ that we might
inquire of him? ^ And the kmg
of Israel said unto Jehoshaphat
There is yet one ni«a, mSiSi u* wo
or i-hh. by whom we may inquire
of the Lo»».M:<»>»^^««winiih.
but I hate him; for he doth
not prophesy good concerning
me, but evil And Jehoshaphat
said, Let not the king say so.
^ Then the king of Israel called
an *»offioer, and said, g^Sn^XlSI;?
Mcaiahthesonof Imlah. ^^3
the king of Israel and Jehosha-
phat the king of Judah sat each
on his throne, bnlS'^t'm their
robes, in 'r",,^ place '^ the
entrance of the gate of Samaria;
a For Tar.
1— X, Ke
SCbr. lai— M.
t>0v.2Mih.
1. 18, 111
e ch. IS. M.
d Csi Dailt.
a&il
• I>nit4.4l.
Jodi. ai. ».
2 Kin. a »
k 9. 1, u
aciir. aa.K.
/iKin-ar
kNonLSa.
IS
*a4.ii.
jiKSn.a.n.
ut*»,».m.
Inca
Dan. 7. 9.
Bn. 4.2.
■ So Both
4.L
oOiKSant
83. 2
& Jot>l.«
Sa.t
Fi.HM.a
* DuL 7. It
*H«t.ias.
hmnd of th« Uns.
king's band,
want
and all the prophets prophesied
before them. " And Zedekiah
the son of Chenaanah made him
'horns of U^Sv and ,,, said. Thus
saith the Lord, With these ''shalt
thou push the Syrians, until
they be consumed. 12 AriH all t>i«»
thou bare coonimed them. AHU au laC
prophets prophesied so, saying.
Go up to luunoth-gilead, and
Erosper: for the Lord shall de-
ver it into the ^
''And the messenger that wsagone
to call Micaiah spake unto him,
saying. Behold now, the words
of the prophets declare good
unto the' king with one mouth:
let thy word, I pray thee, be
like the word of one of them,
and speak v^i^^u good. '*And
Micaiah said, 'As the Lord
liveth, ''what the Lord saith
unto me, diat will I speak.
15 AndgWhm Ije ™^>ne tO tho
upjl'^d the king said unto
him, Micaiah, shaU we go
Ramoth-gilead to battle, or s
we forbear? And he answered
hun, Go "P, and •J^'^AfS? the
Lord shall deliver it into the
hand of the king. '° And the
king said unto hun. How many
times shall I ac^^ure thee that
thou """iiu^^ me nothing but
(*a«^£MS°i?tru6 in the name of the
Lord ? " And he said, I saw all
Israel scattered upon the """gSl^
*as sheep that have „ot°a shep-
herd: and the Lord said, These
have no SStw! let them return
every man to ins house in peace.
"^ And the king of Israel said
n^to Jehoshaphat, 'Did I not
tell thee that he would "^p^S?
good concerning me, but evil?
™ And Via ostiA Therefore hear thoa
.aJlU Ue SaiO, Hear thou tbeietora
the word of the Lord: "I saw
the Lord sitting on his throne,
"and all the host of heaven
standing by him on his right
H.V.
A.V.
> Or, tup tOnet ' Or,
• H*K •a«(/tnM MNi« it
tor.
> Beb a (knlMiwJlon'.
t Belx Atr.
485
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 22, v. 19]
I. KINGS
[Chap. 22, v. 38
hand and on his left *° And
the Lord said, Who shall .^1^,
Ahab, that he may go up and
fall at Bamoth-gilead ? And one
said on this SSSSS; and another
said on that manner. ^ And
there came forth *a spirit, and
stood before the LoRD, and sidd,
I will ,|°^e him. 22 ^d the
Lord said imto him, Wherewith ?
And he said, I will go forth,
and I will be "a lying spirit in the
mouth of all his propnets. And
he said, Thou shalt pSSSe hhn,
and '^^*' prevail also: go forth,
and do so. ^^ Now merefore,
behold, the Lord hath put a
lying spirit in the mouth of all
tiiese thv ggggSS; and the Lord
hath spoken evil concerning thee.
2* "^ Zedekiah the son of Che-
nasmah ^t near, ''and smote
Micaiah on the cheek, and said,
Which way went the igSJ of the
Lord from me to speak unto
thee? ^ And Micaian said. Be-
hold, thou shalt see ^ that day,
when thou shalt go '♦•''into *an
inner chamber to hide thysel£
^ And the king of Israel said,
Take Micaiah, and carry him
back unto Amon the governor
of the city, and to Joash the
king's son ; ^ and say, Thus
sait^ the king, '^Put this fellow
in the prison, and feed him with
br€»d of affliction and with water
of affliction, 'until I come in
peace. ^ And Micaiah said. If
thou return at all in peace, ^the
Lord hatli not spoken by me.
And he said, H-iSrb'S.gSg'JS^on,
of you.
** So the king of Israel and
Jehoshaphat the king of Judah
went up to Ramoth-gilead.
^ And the king of Israel said
tOD.oii.aa
1, !«,»!.
cOsk Jadg.
o. a
JtEl^ 14. •
rfCp. 1*111.
8.90
k Mic. E. 1
Jk Matt E. »
*ActiZ3.9L
<aBam. IS.
U (tbr mcl.
/oh.9a90.
aCa.iObi.
kOi>.9 0tir.
18.10.
iCp. Jodg.
an
JCn. Num.
IOLW
* Deot la a.
IMIo.!.!
unto Jehoshaphat, '"I will dis-
guise myself and e^, into the
battle; but put thou on thy
robes. And the king of Israel
disguised himself, and went into
the battlft ^i ^w t^e king of
Syria •»* commanded 'Sit thirty
and two captams th«th»d'*{nieo»«r his
chariots, saying, Fight neither
with small nor great, save only
with the king of Israel ^^ And
it came to pass, when the cap-
tains of the chariots saw Jeho-
shapliat^ that they said, Surely
it is the king of JSJL'JSS they
turned aside to fight against
him : and Jehoshaphat cried out.
^^ And it came to pass, when the
captains of the cnariots pei^^nd
that it was not the king of
Israel, that they turned back
from pursuing him. ^ And a
certain man drew ^ bow *''at
a venture, and smote the king
of Israel between 'the "joints of
the harness: wherefore he said
unto the driver of his chariot^
Turn thine band, and carry me
out of the host; 'for I am ""
♦♦wounded, ^ And the battle
"increased that day: and the
kin^ was stayed up in his chariot
agamst the Syrians^ and died at
even: and the blood ran out of
the wound into the J^ of the
chariot. ^^ And there went a
piodSauon throughout the host
about the going down of the
sun, saying. Every man to his
city, and every man to his own
country. ^' So the king died,
and "was brought to Samaria;
and they buried the king in
Samaria. ^And*^ washed the
chariot ^ the pool of Samaria;
and the dogs licked up his blood ;
(•now (he barloU wuhad tSaniMlTea Oiertii
and the/ wmthed his umonr;
R.V. >Or,(<«*<M ■ Heb. IIU tpirO. > Or, Awn ekamtar to dkamter < Uab. in U< (implirUii.
Icmrarmotir and tilt brmutpKUt > Or, and Ihtf fHuktd tlU annmtr
A.V. •OT.itetite. t Or./romdtomUrloeltiimbeT. t Bab. a Aimiiir in a Mamter. t Or,
dituutUwu^f.miuteitUrinlollKbamt. I Heb. in Mi lAnplMty. — Btti.iol»lttHtd»<il>n(UtiilaU.
kMemdad. -. .- . •
U BebLi
11 Ueb. boaom.
• Hab.<
>Ot,lk«
vt^wnm* im warn w.
t« B«b.iMda«<ci:.
486
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 22, v. 38] I. KINGS— II. KINGS
[Chap, i, v. 3
'according unto the word of the
Lord which he spake. ^ Now
the rest of the acts of Ahab, and
all that he did, and 'the ivory
house which he ^% and all the
cities that he built, are they
not written in the book of the
chronicles of the kings of Is-
rael ? ^ So Ahab slept with his
fathers; and Ahaziah his son
reipied in his stead.
* *And Jehoshaphat the son
of 'Asa began to reign over
Judah in the fourth year of
Ahab king of Israel *^ Jeho-
shaphat was thirty and five years
old when he began to reign ; and
he reigned twenty and five years
in Jerasalem. And his mother's
name was Azubah the daughter
ofShilhi *3 * And he walked in
all the J!St of Asa his &ther; he
turned not aside from it, doing
that which was right ia the eyes
of the Lord: «5StheiU "the high
places were not taken away ; ^tr
the people •""oSS^d"*' and burnt
incense ^ in the high places.
** 'And Jehoshaphat made peace
with the king of Israel ** Now
the rest of the acts of Jeho-
shaphat, and his might that he
shewed, and how he warred, are
they not written 'in the book of
the chronicles of the kings of
a ch. 21. 19.
»ch. 14.94
*IS.19.
«Cp.
au.
au
k 3 Kin. 3. >
&a9a
<8Moh. la
91
/g»oh.a
9&
2 Chr. aa a—
33.
<Ter.8L
i90lll.Sl.l.
»Cp.9air.
17.9.
Inr.«).
mCp.ch. 15.
1«
k3Kin.l9.I.
nCihch. IS.
o Oik 9 Chr.
lai
*2aM,9a
poh. Ml 901
aCik3Chr.
aau.
rCp.ch.ia
91,99.
Judah ? *^ And the renmant ''of
the sodomites, which remained
in the days of his fitther Asa,
he •"'took"" out of the land.
*' V^ i^Tth'J? no king in Edom:
a deputy was king. *^ Jeho-
shaphat 'made *ships of ^^'ij^
to go to -^Ophir for gold: but
they went not; for the ships
were broken at 'Esdon-geber.
*® Then said Ahaziah the son of
Ahab unto Jehoshaphat, Let my
servants go with thy servants
in the ships. But Jehoshaphat
would not. ^"■'And Jehoshaphat
slept with his fathers, and was
buried with his fathers in the city
of David his father: and Jehoram
his son reigned in his stead.
B^ Ahaziah the son of Ahab
'began to reign over Israel in
Samaria '° the seventeenth year
of Jehoshaphat king of Judah,
and ^ reigned two years over
Israel 62 ^j he did "»"'"'=^ ™
evil in the sight of the Lord,
"and walked in the way of his
father, and in the way of his
mother, and in the way of Jero-
boam the son of Nebat, '"''"S? ^
made Israel to ;fc ^ '^S^ he
served Baal, and worshipped
him, and provoked to anger the
^hSi^ Gfod of Israel, '"accorduig
to all that his Mher had donei
THE SECOND BOOK OF THE
KINGS.
[A. v.] , COMMONLY CALLED, THE FOURTH BOOK OF THE KINGS.
' 4m Moab "rebelled a-
X gainst Israel ''after the death
of Ahabb 2 And Ahaziah fell
down through *^ lattice in his
'upper chamber that was
m
a 0pL9Sam.
a 2.
t cb. a s.
• c^ utt.
10. 9S ll 12. 24.
37iMmrka29
hlMkx II. U,
U,l>.
dCii.ob.a&
«Cp. Judg.
a90]iii(.i
Samaria, and was sick: and he
sent messengers, and said unto
them, Go, mquire of 'Baal-zebub
the god of Ekron ''whether I
shall recover of this "iJlSSS- ^But
R.V. > Or, Kto nuuU
A.V. • Or, had Ok aUiM.
487
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. 3]
II. KINGS
[Chap, i, v. 18
the angel of the Lord said to
El^aJb "the Tishbite, Arise, go
up to meet the messengers of
the king of Samaria, and say
unto them, Is it not because there
18 not". God in Israel, that ye go
to inquire of ''Baal-zebub the
godoiEkron? * Now therefore
thus saith tiie Lord, *'Thou shalt
not come down from ^t l)^
on'i'hiSi thou art gone up, but
shalt surely die. And Elijah
departed. "^ And »h,n the mes-
sengers tuJSS^Si* unto him, "•'
he Bwd unto them. Why "J* ^
.JSr'S™':S'"£^? ^ And they said
unto him. There came I'j^^'^l
to meet us, and said unto us,
Go, turn again unto the king
that sent you, and say unto him,
Thus saith the Lord, Is it not
because there is „^a God in
Israel, that thou sendest to in-
quire of *Baal-zebub the god of
Ekron? therefore thou shm not
come down from ^t bed on"wh"ii
thou art gone up, but shalt surely
dia ^ And he said unto them,
^What manner of man was he
which came up to meet you, and
told you these words? ® And they
answered him,-^e was 'an hairy
man, and girt with a girdle of
leather about his loins. And he
said, It is El^ah the Tishbite.
^ Then the king sent unto him
a captain of fifty with his fifty.
And he went up to him: and,
behold, he *sat on the top of ^
hill. And he spake unto him,
•nion m&Q of God, the king hath
said. Come down. '° And Elijah
answered and said to the captain
of fifty. If I be a man of God,
then 'let fire come down from
heaven, and consume thee and
thy fifty. And there came down
fire from heaven, and consumed
a 1 Kin. 17.1
* SI. 17.
tOp. IBun.
26.31
* A. 72. 14.
4)ltott.8.4
kUMtkUt.
;D«t3S.L
Jodf. 13.6.
\e»m.l.il
)kCiiich.a.l
«&ia:
<l/iilua.M.
him and his fifty. ^^ i£3„*?& he
sent unto him another captain
of fifty with his fifty. And be
answered and said unto him, O
man of God, thus hath the king
said, Come down quickly. ■•* And
Elijah answered and said imto
them. If I be a man of God, let
fire come down from heaven, and
consume thee and thy fifty. And
■•the fire of God came down from
heaven, and consumed him and
his fifty. « And Tf"«^t :SL*Ir
captain of tSe third fifty with his
fifty. And the third captain of
fifty went up, and came and <fell
on his knees before Elijah, and
besought him, and said unto him,
O man of God, I pray thee, let
my life, and the life of these fifty
thy servants, *be precious in thy
sight ^ Behold, there came fire
down from heaven, and ^aSt"^
the two o«pS3Sf of"^e former tJtia With
their fifties: &?»,; let my life
now be precious in thy sight.
^^ And the angel of the Lord
siud unto Elijah, Go down with
him: be not afraid of him. And
he arose, and went down with
him unto the king. ^ And he
said unto him, 'Hma saith the
Lord, Forasmuch as thou hast
sent messengers to inquire of
'Baal-zebub the god of Ekron,
is it not because there is no God
in Israel to inquire of his word ?
therefore thou shalt not come
down ^"iiJJ? bed o'Stfe thou art
gone up, but shalt surely die.
" So he died according to the
word of the Lord which EUjah
had spoken. And Jehoram
•T^i^ed"*" in his stead *in the
second year of Jehoram the son
of Jehoshaphat king of Judah ;
because he had no son. ''° Now
the rest of the acts of Ahaziah
A.V. • Usb. Tht tad
i Hab. Ixmwt
av. < Or.amoitwiMaiuiiMOtorlkair
OoK art gome vp, ttoH thaU wA oonw iamnfnm iL
488
'Or.iInU
« H«t>, rta<inaA«inaiMMr</A<
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. i8]
II. KINGS
[Chap. 2, v. 16
which he did, are they not written
in the book of the chronicles of
the kings of Israel ?
^ And it came to pass, when
2 the Lord would 'take up
PTIiiaK ^ <^ wbirlwlnil Into beaTen,
■»'*"J"n Into heaven by » whirlwind,
that Elijah went with ^Elisha
from "GilgaL ^ And Elijah said
unto Elisha, ''Tarry here, I pray
thee; for the Lord hath sent
me " ^ " Beth-eL And Elisha
wM^him. 'As the Lord lireth,
uid as thy soul liveth, I will not
leave thee. So they went down
to Beth-eL ^ And •''the sons of
the prophets that were at Beth-el
came forth to Elisha, and said
unto him, Knowest thou that the
Lord will take away thy master
<from thy head iS^I And he
said, Yea, I know it; hold ye
your peaca ^ And Elijah said
unto him, Elisha, ''tarry here, I
pray thee; for the Lord hath
sent me to *Jericho. And he
said, 'As the Lord liveth, and
as thy soul liveth, I will not
leave thee. So they came to
Jericho. ° And •'the sons of the
prophets that were at Jericho
came '"*' to Elisha, and said unto
him, Knowest thou that the Lord
will take away thy master *from
thy head tSd!^} And he answered.
Yea, I know it; hold ye your
peaoa ^ And Elijah said unto
him, 'S^^j^tSS^: for the
Lord hath sent me to Jordan.
And he said, As the Lord liveth,
and as thy soul liveth, I will not
leave thee. And they two went
on. "^ And fifty men of -^the sons
of the prophets went, and stood
'^•T^*'^ a&r off: and they
two stood by Jordan. ^ And
Elijah '"took his mantle, and
wrapped it together, and smote
^ waters, "and they were
a On. G4I1.
S.M.
kSMlKin.
ecb.4vS8.
tfCivBath
i.u,ia.
tSMKnth
S.U.
/cli.4,l,a8
&&»
AOLl
lta.1.
iKliLaas.
rSMcb.
S.17.
AEeollu.4a
9;
llCac2.u.
<8M0h.
4.n.
iA.ia.u.
tCpLjroih.
JtlKJn.l6.U.
ICiklKin.
II. Ml
mCjklKtn.
laili
nCixEz. 14.
n
k loth, a la.
divided hither and thither, so
that they two went over on dry
ground. ° And it came to pass,
when they were gone over, that
Elnah said unto Misha, Ask what
I shall do for thee, before I be
taken an, from thee. And Elisha
said, I pray thee, let 'a double
portion of thy spirit be upon me.
^ And he said, 'Thou hast asked
a hard thing: nevertheless, if thou
see me when I am taken from
thee, it shall be so unto thee;
but if not, it shall not be so.
^^ And it came to pass, as they
still went on, and talked, that, be-
hold, there appeared '^a chariot
of fire, and horses of fire, "^^
pculed them both asunder ; '^and
Elijah went up by a whirlwind
into heaven. ^' Aod Elisha saw
it, and he cried. My father, my
fether, >the 'SlSJJS? of gsg. and
the horsemen SSS^.' And he
saw him no more: and he took
hold of his own clothes, 'and
rent them in two pieces. ''^ He
took up also the mantle of Elijah
that fell from him, and went
back, and stood by the 'bank of
iSS?: ^* And he took the mantle
of lllijah that fell from him,
and smote the waters, and said.
Where is the ^iS,i"» God of
Elijah? and when he also had
smitten the water8,"they'''^SJi*^
hither and thither: and Elisha
^^ And when •'the
hets which were
went over,
sons of the
.t JeHcho^o^jg{n.tTam g^w him, thcV
said. The spirit of Elijah doth
rest on Elisha. And they came
to meet him, and bowed them-
selves to the ground before him.
^^ And they said unto him, Be-
hold now, there be with thy
servants fifty 'strong men; let
them go, we pray thee, and seek
I.V. - v[, w« »vr wcM. * That ii. the portion of the flntboni. See Dent SI. 17.
r. S^ God o/Stiiakt 0mm A«f and when kj had tmitten Jte.
t Ueb. Thau iMHdont hard in oMhq.
489
R.V.
Or. a
• Or, <ul*ay«n>(
* Heh. iA HpM, or, avtr ooaiiaL
»Ot,daricU
t HebNp.
<Or,<*arM
I Heb. joM
Q6
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. i6]
II. KINGS
[Chap. 3, v. 10
thy master : lest peradventure
"the §^\ of the Lord hath taken
him up, and cast him upon 'some
mountain, or into some valley.
And he said, Ye shall not send.
" And when they urged him "till
he was ashamed, he said, Send.
They sent therefore fifty men;
and they sought three days, but
found hun not '" And ,rtian they
came ^^ to him, 7^0"* he tarried
at "'*?^2io'!r* he said unto them.
Did I not say unto you. Go
not?
■■^ And the men of the city
said unto Elisha, Behold, Y pi^y
thee, the situation of this city is
pleasant as my lord seeth : but
the water is naught, and the
^r^fl^^- '^ And he said,
Bring me a new cruse, and put
salt therein. And they brought
it to hioL '^ And he went forth
unto the spring of the waters,
and ■'cast a. salt i^tEw and said.
Thus saith the Lord, I have
healed these waters ; there shall
not be from thence any more
death or iSiST^^t ^ So the
waters were healed unto this
day, according to the ^JS^ of
Elisha which he spake.
^* And he went up from thence
unto Beth-el : and as he was going
up by the way, there came forth
'little children out of the city,
and mocked him, and said unto
him, 60 up, thou bald head; go
up, thou bald head. ^ And he
looked behind him and nw l-korn 'onrl
turned btck and looked on mem, aUQ
cursed them in the name of the
Lord. And there came forth
two iitbSSi out of the wood,
and tare forty and two children
of them. ^ And he went from
thence to "mount Carmel, and
from thence he returned ''to
Samaria.
aSwlKin.
iCp.oh. I.
17.
d Cfk cfa. la
AEx. sax.
<iKin. i&
si,n.
/I Kin. IS.
AS. a.
fSMlKIn.
14.1a.
ie.1.1.
yop. 0I1.4.
41
*Bx.lS.».
mCp-lKln.
SS.ff.
nJciih. la
iKinLiaM
sx
oCpk Jofh.
7.7.
pCp. ch. &
IL
' Now Jehoram the son of
O Ahab began to reign over
*^ Israel in Samaria *•" the
eighteenth year of Jehoehaphat
king of Judah, and reigned
twelve years. ^ And he ^S„Sf^
which wu gyii in the sight of the
Lord; but not like bis father,
and like his mother: for he put
away the Jlgll^ of Baal 'that his
father had mada ^ Nevertheless
he cleaved unto -^the sins of
Jeroboam the son of Nebat>
'"•"iSteh* "" made Israel to sin ;
he departed not therefrom.
* ^ Mesha king of Moab was
a lSS?S2!tS5' *and ^'' rendered un-
to the king of Israel '"» '™" "
an hundred thousand Iambs,
and °' an hundred thousand
»nM. wSTtiM WOOL ° But it came
to pass, *when Ahab was dead,
that the king of Moab re-
belled against the king of IsraeL
^ And king Jehoram went out of
Samaria tSl SSf, time, and Sl^JbSSa
all IsraeL ^ And he went and
sent to Jehoshapbat the king of
Judah, saying. The king of Moab
hath rebell^ against me: wilt
thou go with me against Moab
to battle? And he said, I will
go up: ''I am as thou art, my
Cple as thy people, and my
aes as thy horses. ^ And he
said, Which way shall we go
up? And he answered. The way
thr^gh the wilderness of Edom.
° So the king of Israel went,
and the king of Judah, and **the
king of Edom: and they t^^ a
egSwL of seven days' journey:
andthere was no water for the
host, Sa for the Stt^ 'that fol-
lowed them. ^° And the king
of Israel said, Alasl ^ "Hib
Lord hath called these three
longB ISP^. to deliver them into
R.V. • Or, eal4lh herftuU ' Or. eaMnc <^ fruit
tkanua^ lainAx, and a» kumdnd tkommnit ramtt with Hme wool
A. V. * Heb. OIM 9f Ikt mmmtaliu. t Hab. eaiwte^ Co fmomrry,
490
> Or, iraww lodt • Or, oMM • Or. tm
> BiK aloOM. i Heb. M Acir/M.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 3, v, 10]
II. KINGS
[Chap. 3, v. 27
tiie hand of MSbi " "Bnt Jeho-
shaphat said. Is there not here
a prophet of the Lobd, that we
may inquire of the Lord by
him? And one of the king of
Israel's servants answered and
said, Han u ''Elisha the son of
Shaphat *• ''"", 'which poured
water on the hands of £l\jah.
^^ And Jehoshaphat said, The
word of the Lord is with him.
So the king of Israel and Je-
hoshaphat and the king of Edom
went down to him. ^^^dElisha
said unto the king of Israel,
■'What have I to do with thee?
get thee to 'the prophets of thy
&ther, and to *the prophets of
thy mother. And we king of
Israel said unto him, l^&j: for
'the LoBD hath called these
three kings {§|S£S. to deliver
them into the hand of Moab.
^And Elisha said,^As the Lobd
of hosts liveth, before whom I
stand, surely, were it not that
I re«urd the presence of Jeho-
shaphat the king of Judah, I
would not look toward thee, nor
see thee. ^^ But now *bring me
a minstreL And it came to pass,
when the minstrel played, that
'"the hand of the Lord came
upon him. ^° And he said. Thus
saidi the Lord, Make this valley
fiill of ^"iis: " For thus saith
the LoRix Ye shall not see wind,
neither shall ye see SiS'- y^t that
▼alley shall be filled with IStS. S2
ye SS drink, both J^ and your
g^ and your beasts. ^^ And
this is but a light thing in the
right of the Lord: he will "^
deliver the Moabites .iw ioto
your hand. ^° And ye shall
smite every fenced city, and
every choice city, and shaJl fell
every good tree, and stop all
ftOp.T«r. »
AImLss.2.
»,4a.
ilOpLali.s.
tJohnl>.4,&
/CpLSiek.
14. S.
;lKiii.2a.&
klKln. 18.
Ui
j[ eta. a. UL
1 Kin. 17. 1.
ttOp-lSun.
■at
k 1 Ctar. 2S. 1.
tOpiTei. U.
ml Kin. la
Eisk. i.s
&3.M,29
kai
AS7. 1
*40.I.
« IkL te. 1.
CiLlatL IS.1
h ie.u
*Jer. 48,11.
o Op. Jadx.
oai
p Amo«2. 1.
OP1ICI0.&7.
R.V. • Or.
'iUb.lmfa.
A.V. * Hett. trUm.
lar.B -
<i>«e
* Heb. gird thewmlvta mtX a girdU,
itUb-wmerUdlagtUin: t Btb. tiri himttif wiUt a girilt.
•• H<b. <mia «< Itn A( NiMn M<iw/ m XiHtonuiA.
491
'TJu?" of water, *and *mar every
good piece of land with stones.
20 And it came to pass in the
mnminir >boQt Ui» time of 'offering tho
mommg, ^hen Uw meat offoringwas
'mSSS: that, behold, there came
water by the way of Edom,
and the country was filled with
water. ^ $Sd when all the
Moabites heard that the kings
were come up to fight against
them, they 't gathered "«»»*i««
*««•"«■ all that were able to '»pnt
on armour, and upward, and
stood fa the border. ^ And
they rose up early in the morn-
ing, and the sun shone upon the
water, and the Moabites saw the
water ^"thn.th.r'riS as red as
blood: ^ and they said. This
is uSS^i the kings 'are surely
f^^ and they have smitten
•^oSr^Sa..?^: now therefore,
Moab, to the spoil ^ And when
they came to the camp of Israel,
the Israelites rose up and smote
the Moabites, so that they fled
before them: ?St Hhey went for-
-nroivl *lnto the land uniting ttae„ ,
Woru nnltlng the Hoabltea, eTen in OiMr
^^ 26 And they beat down
the ^SS.' and *on every good
piece of land ^'^ cast every man
his stone, and filled it ; and they
stopped all the 'Teffi" of water,
and felled all the good trees:
until In «KiT-hareseth only ther left fka
"only in Kir-haiaeeth left fliey *p*'
stones thereof; howbeit the
slingers went about it, and
smote it. ^ And when the
king of Moab saw that the
battie was too sore for him, he
took with him seven hundred
men "that drew S!^ to break
through t,^ imto the king of
Edom : but they could not
" Then he took his eldest son
that should have reigned in his
stead, ^and offered him for a
burnt oflfering upon the walL
* Or, JWuw turtlj/fottoM togti^er
f Utb. dMtrogtd.
Q6
Digitized by NjOOQIC
Chap. 3, v. 27]
II. KINGS
[Chap. 4, v. ao
And Hhere was great ^^um
against Israel: and they departed
from him, and returned to their
own land.
' Now there cried a certain
A woman of the wives of the
' "sons of the prophets unto
Elisha, sajdng, Thy servant my
husband is i^: and thou know-
est that thy servant did fear the
Lord : ''and the creditor is come
to take unto him my two ""SJ?"
to be bondmen. ^ And EUsha
said unto her, What slu^l I do
for thee? tell SJ,' what hast thou
in the house? And she said.
Thine handmaid hath not any
thing in the house, save a pot of
oiL * Then he said, Go, borrow
thee vessels abroad of all thy
neighbours, even empty vessels ;
'borrow not a few, * And
thoo Shalt go i„ and aKiif
when thoa ut come Ul, thoa (halt oUUb
the door upon thee and upon
thy sons, and .bait pour out mto
all those l^^'; and thou shalt
set aside that which is fiilL ' So
she went from him, and shut the
door upon her and upon her
wlSiwho'^ brought the vessels to
hS'j and she poured out ^ And
it came to pass, when the vessels
were full, that she said unto her
son, Bring me yet a vesseL And
he said unto her. There is not
a vessel more. And the oil
stayed. ^ Then she came and
told the ''man of Qod. And he
said, Go, sell the oil, and pay
thy Mebt, and live thou and thy
eiSSSin of the rest
B And 4t feU on a day, that
Elisha passed to ^Shunem, where
was a * great woman; and she
'constrained him to eat bread.
And so it was, that as oft as he
passed by, he turned in thither
to eat bread. ° And she said
a8««eh.
set.
kOn-U
\.>S^-a
Ln.
*N<h.8.6
*]t*tt.lS.l&
dtSun. IB.
u.
Op. oh. 8.1.
• 0<ii. I& 14.
Op.O(m.l7.9L
/Ter.W.
^ 8m Dank
1&
<Cpil8un.
*38ui. 10.11.
yCii.Fa.isi.
unto her husband. Behold now,
I perceive that this is an holv
'man of God, which passeth
by us continually. '° Let us
make, I mj thte, a 1i4'4'1a ohamber
maka » UXOB diamber. I pnr tbae.
on the wall; and let us set for
him there a bed, and a taUe,
and a stool, and a candlestick:
and it shall be, when he cometh
to us, that he shall turn in
thither. ^^ And it fell on a day,
that he came thither, and he
turned into the ^^, and lay
there. ^^ And he said to "Gehazi
his servant, Call this Shunam-
mite. And when he had called
her, she stood before him. '•^And
he said unto him, Sav now unto
her, Behold, thou hast 'been
careful for us with all this care ;
what is to be done for thee?
wonldest tiiou be spoken for to
the king, or to ''the captain of
the host ? And she answered, I
dwell among mine own people.
^ And he said. What then is to
be done for her? And Gehazi
answered, Verily she hath no
JSSl and ber husbcmd is old.
''^ And he said. Call her. And
when he had called her, she
stood in the door. ^° And he
said, A^t this "season, .ilJSSi^lo
""CSSf'S^ ffiSf* thou Shalt em-
brace a son. And she said. Nay,
my lord, »thou man of God, -^do
not lie nnto thine lumdmaid.
^^ And the woman conceived,
and bare a son at that SSa
•when the tinwom* ««»<l. •• Elisha had
said unto her.aooonUnitoUietlmeolllfe.
^ And when the child was grown,
it fell on a day, that he went
out to his &ther to the reapers.
^° And he said unto his fia^^
^My head, my head. And he
said to •^.■ffif"'- Carry him to his
mother. ^ And when he had
B.V. •
Or, Oirt «am«
gnat wnA vjjom laratl
a
, rfvwflw.
A.V. •
Ot.tocuUnat.
f Or, crtMhr.
*Ot,vUkwa>U 'Or.MmvriiMaaCUar
t Hah, tkmwu a day. I HakloUMitntMiH,
< Hal>.«NA.
493
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, v. ao]
11. KINGS
[Chap. 4, v. 39
taken him, and bronght him to
his mother, he sat on her knees
till noon, and then died ^ And
she went np, ^and laid him on
the bed of "the man of God, and
shut the door upon him, and
went out ^ And she called nnto
her husband, and said. Send me,
I pray thee, one of the ^ISS^
and one of the asses, that I may
ran to 'the man of God, and
come again. ^ And he said,
Wherefore wilt thou go to him
lS%i it is neither "new SSSS.
nor sabbath. And she said, 'It
shall be 'well. ^* Then she
saddled an ass, and said to her
servant, Drive, and go forward;
■laeken ma not the tiding, A-voanl- T ViiH
fdaek not tip riding tatme. ©XCept 1 Dm
thee. ^ So she JJSt" and came
unto the man of God *to mount
CarmeL And it came to pass,
when the man of Qod saw her
afar off, that he said to Gehazi
his servant, Behold, yonder is ^t
Shnnammite: ^° En?^ow, I pray
thee, "" to meet her, and say
unto her, Is it well with thee?
is it well with thy husband? is
it well with the child ? And she
answered. It is welL " And
when she came to the man of
God ''to the hill, she caught
?gl5.tTto.'ne\:^1 Gehazi came
near to thrust her SIS/ ^'^ the
man of God said. Let her ^^l\
for her soul is '•vexed within
\Z': wd the Lord hath hid it
from me, and hath not told me.
*" Then she said, Did I desire
a son of my lord ? 'did I not say,
Do not deceive me ? ^ Then he
said to Gehazi, "Gird up thy
loins, and <take my staff in thine
hand, and go thy way: if thou
meet any man, 'salute him hot ;
and if any salute thee, answer
him not again: and 'lay my
aSMBoUi
«TCr.7.
dCpw Jofan
II. IL
nail
lutt.a.61.
Ctl Matt. & 9E
& Hark & 17,
40
k Lake 8. SL
9 1 lUn. 17.
ao.
Aoh.2.ak
i 1 KJn. 17.
n.
jnca^
kiKin. 17.
n.
Bab. 11. w.
0|i.«li.a.l,&
Im. U.
moli.a.1.
noh. & 1.
oSMlKln.
lata.
pSMOfa.
top.ax.7.
IS
ki4.1<
AAotliaiSL
rDmtSal:
IflkeiaMb
AotaZat.
Clk ch. S. I, (,
(Ink* 10. 4.
(BMk.a4.i.
Staff upon the &ce of the child.
^ And the mother of the child
said, "As the Lord liveth, and
as thy soul liveth, I will not
leave thee. And he arose, and
followed her. ^' And Gehazi
passed on before them, and laid
the staff upon the feice of the
child; but there was neither
voice, nor ''hearing. Wherefore
be ^l^^n to meet him, and told
him, saying, The child ''is not
awaked. ^ And when Elisha
was come into the house, behold,
the child was dead, and laid
upon his bed. ^ He went in
therefore, and -^shut the door
upon them twain, 'and prayed
unto the Lord. ^ And he went
up, and lay upon the child, and
pot his month upon his mouth,
and his eyes upon his eyes, and
his hands upon his hands: and
'he * stretched himself upon
the'^id; and the flesh of the
child waxed warm. '* Then he
returned, and walked in the
house «*""** to and fro ; and went
up, 'and 'stretched himself upon
him: 'and tibe child sneezed seven
times, and the child opened
his eyes. ^ And he called Ge-
hazi, and said. Call this Shu-
nammite. So he called her. And
when she was come in unto him,
he said. Take up thy son. '^Then
she went in, and fell at his feet,
and bowed herself to the gSSd!
*and ■*• took up her son, and
went out.
^ And Elisha came again to
"'Gilgal: and ''there was a dearth
in the land; and ^the sons of
the prophets 'were sitting be-
fore nim: and he said unto his
servant, 'Set on the great pot,
and seethe pottage for the sons
of the prophets. '° And one
HV. ■ BabkAoo.
A.V. • Heh. I
•Ilekai
>Beb.t>lla-. > Heb. aUMMoa. ' Or, Ixxiad Mnud/ ' Or, mdinbnuadthttkad
> Ma>.ntntikt>ot/i>rvutl>TilU. t Bab. IirMl /Mt. f Bab.:K(«r. I Heb. atleatiaa.
493
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, v. 39]
II. KINGS
[Chap. 5, v. ir
went out into the field to mther
herbs, and found a wild vine,
and gathered thereof wild gourds
hia lap full, and came and shred
them into the pot of pottage:
for they knew them not *° So
they poured out for the men to
eat. And it came to pass, as
they were eating of the pottage,
that they cried out, and said,
O otou m^D of God, there is death
in the pot And they could not
eat thereof ** But he said, Then
bring meaL °And he cast it into
the pot; and he said. Pour out
for the people, that they may
eat And there was no harm
in the pot
*^ And there came a man
from "gSlhSta^"^ 'and brought the
man of God bread of the first-
jfruits, twenty loaves of barley,and
'{Sf ears of com Mn th. hSk'a.W.
And he said, 'Give unto the
people, that they may eat *^And
nis ,"e?Jito? said, What, should I
set this before an hundred men?
H.°SJd Sull. Give the people, that
they may St! for thus saith the
Lord, They shall eat, and shall
leave thereof ** So he set it
before them, and they did eat,
and left thereof according to
the word of the Lord.
^ Now *Naaman, 'captain
C of the host of the king of
*^ Syria, was a great man '< with
his master, and 'honourable, be-
cause by him the Lord had given
iddj^ce unto Syria: he was also
a mighty man fn valour, bid he
was a leper. * And the Syrians
had gone out b7"15).SSn^e6. and had
brought away captive out of the
land of Israel a httle maid ; and
she ""waited on Naaman's wifa
^ And she said unto her mistress,
aOik.ch.4.
4S
*l8un.S.7.
brer, at, S.
Cp. Jlld(.l4.
li.
«0p; oh. 2.
ai
*Ez. i&s.
iCt.\t
a 4.
• ClLlB
B.7.
/See Gen.
44.13.
p Sec Matt
14, lG~:i
& 15. 32— :«
ft Mark e. 37—
44
* s .1 n
ft Luko 9. 1;: —
17
ft .lobn 6. &—
UL
hCrt. Oen.
SO. ^'
ft l>cuL 32. at
ft 1 Sam. Z «.
i C|>. 1 Kia.
ao. 7.
> See Bent
1: Luke 4. 27.
ICp.ch.4.
UL
m ch. e. 3S.
N Cp. Jolin
8:7.
Would God my lord were **wifch
the prophet that is in Samaria I
*?« hS'^d" ♦♦recover him of his
leprosy. * And ''one went in,
and told his lord, saying. Thus
and thus said the maid tiiat is
of the land of Israel ° And die
king of Syria said. Go to, go,
and I will send a letter unto the
king of Israel And he departed,
"and took <<with him ten talents
of silver, and six thousand * pieces
of gold, and ten ''changes of
raiment ° And he brou^t the
letter to the king of Israel say-
ing, ^NoS"" "when this letter is
come unto thee, behold, I have
(hm»«.fK sent Naaman my servant
to thee, that thou mayest re-
cover him of his leprosy. ^ And
it came to pass, when the king
of Israel had read the letter,
that •''he rent his clothes, and
said, *Am I God, to kill and to
make alive, tiiat this man doth
send unto me to recover a man
of his leprosy ? whSSjow 'consider,
I pray you, and see how he
seeketh a quarrel against me.
B And it was so, when Elisha
the -'man of God h»d heard that
the king of Israel had rent his
clothes, that he sent to the king,
saying, Wherefore hast thou rent
thy clothes? let him come now
to me, and he shall know that
there is a prophet in Israel.
^ So Naaman came with his
horses and with his "SStot and
stood at the door of the nouse
of Elisha. ^° And Elisha sent
a messenger imto him, saying,
"Go and wash in Jordan seven
times, and thy flesh shall come
again to thee, and '"tiiou shalt
be clean. ^^ But Naaman was
wroth, and went away, and said.
R.V.
•HeU
A.V.
> Heb. <rU UUlv.
• btfon. ^ Or, he
H«b. wtl thina,
Hclx Uflei up, or. aoMpttdit^ eoKiUeiMiM*.
n Hab-MMtAoiid.
> Or, a>» taat Oienof ' Or, aititMcr
'Or, ihakeli * Or, a« oeeatto%
t Or. to Atf wrip, or. oarmnL t Heb. bi/et^
> Reb. itfim.
<»Htb.Ulluuat€m.
>Heh.
i Or, wieiorp,
494
iHftm.
I Or,
tf Bek
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 5, v. ii]
II. KINGS
[Chap. 5, v. 26
Behold, * I thon^t, He -will sorely
come out to me, and stand, and
call on the name of the Lobd
his God, and t^SSe his hand over
the place, and recover tiie leper.
« Are not 'jiSs:^ and Pharpar,
*•" rivers of "Damascus, better
than all the waters of Israel?
may I not wash in them, and be
dean ? So he turned and went
away in a rage. ^^ And his
servants came near, and spake
onto him, and said, 'My father,
if the prophet had bid thee do
some great thing, wouldest thou
not have done it? how much
rather then, when he saith to
thee. Wash, and be clean?
^ llien went he down, and
dipped himself seven times in
Jordim, accormng to the saying
of the man of God: *and his
flesh came again like unto tiie
flesh of a little child, 'and he
was clean. ^° And he returned
to the man of God, he and all
his company, and came, and
stood before him: and he said,
1^^ I know that 'there is
no God in all the earth, but in
Israel: now therefore, I pray
thee, "take a bfiSS' of thy serv-
ant ^ But he said, "As the
IxHtD liveth, before whom I
stand, ^I will receive none. And
he urged him to take it ; but he
refns^ ^^ And Naaman said,
SJifthSl ir^^tf^r"^^ be given
to thy servant two mules' burden
of eSthl for thy servant will hence-
forth ofier neither burnt offering
nor sacrifice unto other gods,
but unto the Lord. ^° In this
thing the Lord pardon thy
«^l'1jia< when my master goeth
into tibe house of 'Rimmon to
worship there, and *he leaneth
on my hand, and I bow myself
alSun. I.
17.
kCn,S.ar8.
eCpLlKin.
II. SI
4«h.4.U.
«Cp. oh. &
91
* Jodc 17. la
/geaBnth
S.U.
; oh. a. IL
Jk Ter. 10.
C|>. Joh 33. as.
{Laka4.97.
ySoeJodi.
34s ai
lOp. Dui.2.
c
*a.M,zr.
atoh-ai.
aaiL
o oh. a M.
1 Kin. 17. L
BCpkOvL
l<3S.
«Cp.sOhr.
27.>Uhriiic.).
rCixlKln.
lais
* Zocta. la. 11.
< oh. 7.3,17.
in the house of |!SSra: when
I bow dOTTO myself in the house
of Rimmon, the Lord pardon
thy servant in this thin^. ^° And
he said unto him, "Go m peace.
So he departed firom him **a
little way.
^ But ''Gehazi, the servant of
Elisha the man of God, said,
Behold, my master hath spared
"^iSSrSnT Syrian, in not re-
ceiving at his hands that which
he brought: boi, •'as the Lord
liveth, I will run after him, and
take somewhat of him. ^ So
Gehazi followed after ^N'aaman.
And when Naaman saw ^ run-
ning after him, he lighted down
from the chariot to meet him,
and said, ""Is all well? ^ And
he said. All is welL My master
hath sent me, saying, Behold,
even now there be come to me
from '""• "^oSr"^ "* Ephraim two
young men of the sons of the
SSShSui give them, I pray thee, a
l^ent of silver, and *two changes
of S^u^ ^ ^^ Naaman said,
"Be content, take two talents.
And he urged him, and bound
two tsdents of silver in two bags,
with two changes of ^Ini. and
laid them upon two of his serv-
ants ; and they bare them before
him. ^ And when he came to
'the -'SU-er he took them from
their hand, and bestowed them
in the house: and he let the
men go, and they departed.
^ But he went in, and stood
before his master. And Elisha
said unto him. Whence comest
thou, Gehazi ? And he said. Thy
servant went** no whither. ^°Ana
he said imto him, 'Went not mine
heart vsith thee, when the man
turned agfun from his chariot
to meet thee? Is it a time
R.V. ■ Ancthor nadfaig li, AiMtnaK
• Heb. hltmait.
>0r,<
> Hob. Opkd.
• Or. Stbit kmrt
A.V. 'HeK/MU. Or, /•a<itir<a<n|rMt/'./r> iriZI«im>ir<«lM «■(.<«<.
• BobwalitOoiiteao^groBHL I Uck UUuro »•«•) ••Or,
496
t Rob. mom «p and down. I Or, Amana.
*. » Hoh.iu(JUU<rorlMlto-.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 5, v. 26]
II. KINGS
[Cellp. 6, V. 20
to receive money, and to re-
ceive garments, and oUTljSrf!, and
vineyards, and SfeJJg, and oxen,
and SSSS^S, and maidservants ?
^ Tlie leprosy therefore of
Naaman shall cleave unto thee,
and unto thy seed for ever. And
he vent out from his presence
"a leper aa white as snow.
6^ And 'the sons of the
prophets said unto Elisha,
Behold now, the place where
we dwell ^'^ thee is too strait
for us. ^ Let us go, we pray
thee, unto Jordan, and take
thence every man a beam, {ind
let us make us a place there,
where we may dwelL And he
answered. Go ye. ^ And one
said, Be content, I pray thee,
and go with thy servants. And
he answered, I will go. * So he
went with them. And when they
came to Jordiin, they cut down
wood. ° But as one was felling
a beam, the .SI:''hS2d fell into
the water: and he cried, and
said, Alas, ^ master I for it was
borrowed. ° And the man of
God said. Where feU it? And
he shewed him the place. -^And
he cut down a stick, and cast it
in SllKlf-: and '^% {^«„'S3 *" swim.
' Th^or^'^fdV Take it up to
thee. A^d lie put out his hand,
and took it
* ?hOT the king of Syria warred
against ilSri,' and •"■ took counsel
with his servants, saying. In such
and such a place shaU be my
'♦camp. 8 And the man of God
sent unto the king of Israel,
saying. Beware that thou pass
not such a place ; for thither the
Syrians are °^i°« dowa ^° And
the king of Israel sent to the
place which the man of God
told him and warned him ^;
and *** saved himself there, not
aEz.4.a.
Num. 12. ID,
Cpl eh. I& I.
»8M0h.
S.I.
d eh. 4. 43
(mfr for mil.).
<9Chr.S3.7.
Cp. Pi. 56. 18
*Boiii.&n.
/C|koh.S.
keh.2.U.
CP.FI.S4.7
JtSS.17.
BeeZaoh.!.
AS. 1-7.
«Cp.(
la-iL
once nor twice. " Th^o™ the
heart of the king of Syria was
sore troubled for this thing ;
and he called his servants, and
said unto them. Will ye not
shew me which of us is for the
king of Israel? '^ And one of
his servants said, ,^SS'e, my lord,
O king: but Elisha, the prophet
that is in Israel, teUeth tne king
of Israel the words that thou
speakest in thy bedchamber.
" And he said, Cfo and ;^ where
he is, that I may send and feteh
him. And it was told him, say-
ing. Behold, he is in "DothajL
^ Therefore sent he |thither
horses, and chariots, and a
•great host: and they came by
night, and compassed the city
about. '5 And wnen ''the ''serv-
ant of the man of God was risen
early, and gone forth, behold, an
hnaf *'^'> boraea and cbsrioU wu ronnd aboot
uust eomoused the city both with hotses and
^^^ And his servant said onto
him, Alas, my masterl how shall
we do? ^^ And he answered.
Fear not: 'for they that be with
us are more than they that be
with them. " And Elisha prayed,
and said. Lord, I pray thee, 'open
his eyes, that he may see. And
the Lord opened the eyes of the
young man ; and he saw : and,
behold, the mountain was full
of *hor8es and chariots of fire
round about Elisha. '^ And when
they came down to him, Elisha
prayed unto the Lord, and said.
Smite this *people, I pray tibee,
with blindness. 'And he smote
them with blindness according
to the word of Elisha. ^ And
Elisha said unto them, This is
not the way, neither is this the
city: "follow me, and I will bring
you to the man whom ye seek
B?^ he led them to Samaria.
^° And it came to pass, when
av.
•Heh.<ra>.
> Ot.MtlTMiUdf
t Or.«
* Or, «iMiHnp<ii^
i Heb. Ko. I Heb.
496
> Or, witniUff • BA
I Or, m<i>Mcr. •
Hek. MM in </>«■ «M.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, v. 20]
II. KINGS
[Chap. 7, v. 3
tiiey were come into Samaria,
that Elisha said. Lord, 'open
tiie eyes of these men, that they
may see. And the Lord opened
their eyes, and they saw; and,
behold, they were in the midst
of Saooaria. ^ And the king of
Israel said nnto Elisha, when he
saw them, "My fiather, shall I
smite them ? shall I smite them ?
^ And he answered. Thou shalt
not smite them: wonldest thon
smite those whom thou hast
taken captive "with thy sword
and with thy bow? -^set bread
and water before them, that they
may eat and drink, and go to
their master. ^ And he pre-
pared great provision for them :
and when they had eaten and
drunk, he sent them away, and
they went to their master. ^
'the bands of Syria came no
more into the land of Israel
^ And it came to pass after
this, that •'Ben-hadaa king of
Syria gathered all his host, and
went up, and besieged Samaria.
** And there was a great famine
in Samai-ia: and, behold, they
besieged it, until an ass's head
was sold for fourscore ^pieces of
silver, and the fourth part of a
5b of dove's dung for five ^^deces
of silver. ^ And as the king of
Israel was passing by upon the
wall, there cried a woman unto
him, saying, Help, my lord, O
king. " And he saidL "If the
hOBD do not help thee, whence
shall I help thee? out of the
•'TSJiSSSS"' Of out of the wine-
press? ' ^ And the king said
onto her. What aileth thee?
And she answered, This woman
said unto me, Give thy son, that
we may eat him JSiR' and we
will eat my son iS-SSSSi". ^ "So
we boiled my son, and did eat
tiKiii.31.
Jwlz. 17. la
lai.
8m Snth 1. 17.
/Bom. 12.
vXiak.ai
* 14.1
Aaa.1.
kCli.lKiii.
ia4
*3I. U.
<Ta.a.ai
ckS.3
*24.>,
yiKiaaaL
tCp.3cb
a*.
tn T«r. 17, 19.
Cikch.s.U,
n Mil a. la
Cr.Qaa.7.11.
l^
L.T.
* DeaU sa SI,
n
k Eiek. s. 10.
pCp. Ley.
ia4&
him : and I said unto her on
the 'next day. Give thy son,
that we may eat him: and she
hath hid her son. ^ And it
came to pass, when the king
heard the words of the woman,
that *he rent his clothes; *£^ he
"•pJS"* by upon the ^{j and
the people looked, and, behold,
'he nad sackcloth within upon
his flesL »^ Then he said, ''God
do so '^i^^^St,'^ if the head
of Elisha the son of Shaphat
shall stand on him this day.
^^ But Elisha sat in his house,
'and the elders sat with him;
and the king sent a man from
before him: but ere the mes-
senger came to him, he said to
the elders, See ye how this son
of '^a murderer hath sent to take
away mine head? look, when the
messenger cometh, shut the door,
and 'hold %i~L't"it'gi''5'oo''r'": is
not the sound of his master's feet
behind him? ^ And while he
yet talked with them, behold,
the messenger came down unto
him : and he said, Behold, this
evil is of the Lord; ^^ should
1 wait for the Lord any longer?
^ 4bm Elisha said, Hear ye the
7 word of the £g5S; r^Z eaith
• the Lord, t^"""^: about
this time shall a ^measure of
fine flour be 8old for a shekel,
and two measures of barley for
a shekel, in the gate of Samaria.
2 Then "'^ t;sf^ on whose hand
the king leaned answered the
man of God, and said. Behold,
"if the Lord '^°S'^ make windows
in heaven, might this thing be?
And he said. Behold, thou shalt
see it with thine eyes, but shalt
not eat thereof
' aS? there were four leprous
men 'at the entering in of the
gate : and they said one to
R.V. > OT.tbdub lOr. A'ar.MM'IouMpttw/ > Heb. Mrwt Um ioct atM Mi door. • Hab. mo*.
A.V. • Or, lifaXttiZAUMnlte, « Hd>. •Iter. t HeU ■ In^t isU<* bdoniwi <o tt< tnw !««><•« mam A<> AomI
497
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, v. 3]
II. KINGS
[Chap. 7, v. 17
another, Why sit we here antil
we die? * If we say. We will
enter into the city, then the
&mine is in the city, and we
shall die there : and if we sit
still here, we die also. Now
therefore come, and let ns &1I
unto the host of the Syrians:
if they save us alive, we shall
live; and if they kill us, we
shall but die. ° And they rose
up in the twilight, to go unto
the camp of the Syrians : and
when they were come to the
SttS^Sf part of the camp of
^^arStT" behold, there was no
man there. ° For the Lord had
made the host of the Syrians
"to hear a noise of chariots, and
a noise of horses, even the noise
of a great host: and they said
one to another, Lo, the king of
Israel hath hired a^nst us Hhe
kings of the Hittites, and the
kings of the fWptians, to come
upon us. ^ "Wherefore they
arose and fled in the twilight,
and left their tents, and their
horses, and their asses, even the
camp as it was, and fled for
their life. ® And when these
lepers came to the StuSS* part
of the camp, they went into one
tent, and did eat and drink, and
carried thence silver, and gold,
and raiment, and went and hid
it ; and """' caine J^ and entered
into another tent, and carried
thence also, and went and hid
it. * Then they said one to
another. We do not well: this
day is a day of good tidings,
and we hold our peace: if we
tarry till the morning light,
• {inouhmeiit -ann omUke na. nmat
*aoine mischief "•" oome upon "" • """
therefore come, th»t ^"iw go and
tell the king's household. ^° So
they came and called unto the
'porter of the city: and they
aCpi,ch.ei
17
&iaun.S.*l
k Job IS. a.
6Cp.lKia
lao.
c0p.Fa.4&
t-t
*FiOT. as.1.
told them, saying. We came to
the camp of the Syrians, and,
behold, there was no man there,
neither voice of man, but ""
horses tied, and ''^ asses tied,
aud the tents as they were.
" And 'he called the porters;
and they told it to the king's
■^SSS?* within. « And the king
arose in the night, and said unto
his servants, I will now shew
you what the Syrians have done
to us. They faiow that we be
hungry ; therefore are they gone
out of the camp to hide them-
selves in the field, saying, When
they come out of the city, we
shall ^, them alive, and get
into the city. ■•* And one of nis
servants answered and said. Let
some take, I pray thee, five of
the horses that remain, which
are left *Mn the city, (behold,
they are as all tibe multitude
of Israel that are left in |{| be-
hold, J „„ tbey are eren as all the
multitude of theb^tn that are
consumed:) and let us send and
see. "^ They took therefore two
'"^iSS.I"' horses; and the king
sent aher the host of the S3rrians,
saying, Go and see. ^^ And they
went after them unto Jordan:
and, lo, all the way was full of
garments and vessels, which the
Syrians had cast away in their
haste. And the messengers re-
turned, and told the king. ''^And
the people went out, and spoiled
the gSJ of the Syrians. So a
measure of fine flour was sold
for a shekel, and two measures
of barley for a shekel, ''accord-
ing to the word of the LoBlx
''"' And the king appointed 'the
'^^ on whose lumd he leaned
to have the charge of the gate :
and the people trode upon him
in the gate, and he i\^ as the
R.V. 'Or.oia-inivUtwai/lndtuaiit 'Or.porten > Or, Oc porten mIM
A.V. •ntb.milmUJImdiiimttlmma. tHtkbil.
498
Digitized by
Google
Ghap. 7, V. 17]
II KINGS
[Chap. 8, v. 13
man of God had said, 'who spake
when the king came down to
him. ■■■ And it came to ^ as
the man of Gk>d had spoken to
the king, saying, Two measures
of barley for a shekel, and a
measure of fine flour for a
shekel, shall be ttT^S!, about
this time in the gate of ^^^i
« and »that ""^ answered the
man of God, and said, Now,
behold, if the Lord should make
windows in heaven, might such
a thing be? ISa he said, *Behold,
thou shalt see it with thine eyes,
but Shalt not eat SSS'' '° "^r
•^oludulir unto KS i for the people
trode upon him in the gate, and
he died.
1 Now BUtha had (poken nnfrt tho
8 Then spake Ellriui UUtO Uie
woman, 'whose son he had
restored to life, saying, Arise,
and go thcu and thine house-
hold, and sojourn wheresoever
thou canst sojourn : for the Lord
Hiath called for a fiunine; and
it shall also come upon the land
■'seven years. " And the woman
arose, and did "*S2i?*th'? M^
of the man of God: and she
went with her household, and
sojourned in the land of the
Philistines seven years. ^ And
it came to pass at the seven
years' end, that the woman re-
turned out of the land of the
Philistines; and she went forth
to cry unto the Idng for her
house and for her land *5Sd
the king ""ta^g^ with "Gehazi
the servant of the man of God,
saying. Tell me, I pray thee, all
the great thin^ that Elisha hath
dona ° And it came to pass, as
he was telling the king how 'he
had restored »» "^'^^^ittT^
that, behold, the woman, whose
son he had restored to life, cried
c^lKia.
<(eli.&M.
lKls.30.1.
tlKln. IB.
U,17.
/aaelSam.
9.7.
«oh.4.&
k Oil oh. I. a.
< Fa. lOS. 11.
JCp.Qua,
ft OpidLS.
U.
lTar.M.
oSaeeb.
4.U.
peh-iaai
hlQ.V
*ias,f,iz.
1.1,4.
vlnLlS.]*.
Boi. 18. la.
Nih. a 10.
Cp. Pl 137. >
* Sm. m 14.
to the king for her house and
for her land. And Gehazi said.
My lord, O king, this is the
woman, and this is her son,
whom Elisha restored to life.
^ And when the king asked the
woman, she told hun. So the
king appointed unto her a certain
"officer, saying, Restore all that
was hers, and all the fruits of the
field since the day that she left
the land, even imtil now.
' And Elisha came to "Da-
mascus; and ''Ben-hadad the
king of Syria was sick; and it
was told him, saying, The man
of God is come hither. " And
the king said unto 'Hazael,
■'Take a present in thine hand,
and ^ meet the man of Gk)d,
*and inquire of the Lord by
him, saymg, Shall I recover of
this ISSSr? ° 80 Hazael went
to meet him, and took a present
'♦with him, even of every good
thing of Damascus, forty camels'
burden, and came and stood
before him, and said, *Thy son
Ben-hadad king of Sjria hath
sent me to thee, sayuig. Shall
I recover of thia^lgSS?? '"And
Elisha said unto him, 'Gro, 'say
unto him. Thou J^^^^JT^^^..
howbeit the Lord hath shewed
me that "he shall surely di&
" And he settled his countenance
'stedfastly ""^ ***, "until he was
ashamed: and the man of God
wept " And Hazael said. Why
weepeth my lord? And he an-
swered. Because I know *the
evil that thou wilt do xmto the
children of Israel: their strong
holds wilt thou set on fire, and
their young men wilt thou slay
with the sword, «and wilt dash
^ ^"^ their "SSfdST and rip up
their women with child. '^ And
R.V. 'Or,<
rewii ; ^ Urn LoMa 4x.
' Beb.i«M<tan<.
A.V. • Or, <
>Or,aitd * Aoconitog to another reading, <tt|r, TlumikMnvi
t Heh.«iM«»a<«i. tBeh.»><M(lt
499
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 8, v. 13]
II. KINGS
[Chap. 9, v. 2
Hazael said. But Jfet, is thy
»«™'»>^*^^ *" *"' a dog, that he
should do this great thing? And
Elisha answer^ ''The Lord hath
shewed me that thou shalt be
king over Syria. '* '"gj" he de-
Earted from Elisha, and came to
is master; who said to him.
What said Elisha to thee? And
he answered, He told me 'that
thou shouldest surely recover.
^° And it came to pass on the
morrow, that he took ,'^,S,S'3i%
and dipped it in water, and
spread it on his face, so that
he died: and Hazael reigned in
his stead.
^^ And in the fifth year of
' Joram the son of Ahab king of
Israel, 'Jehoshaphat being then
king of Judah, Jehoram the son
of Jehoshaphat king of Judah
*began to reign. " 'Thirty and
two years old was he when he
began to reign; and he reigned
eight years in Jerusalem. ^° And
he walked in the way of the
kings of Israel, as did the house
of Ahab: for »'*'»^'» the daughter
of Ahab m^'hii wife: and he did
tbrt which «» eyii ijj the sight of
the Lord. '» H"?;^' the Lord
would not destroy 5SdS' for David
his servant's sake, ^as he pro-
mised him to give hSV^^ '.'fel
"2'.J"t,t!i*3Sid"'re'S'^- »° In his days
Edom revolted from under the
hand of Judah, and made 'a king
over themselves. ** "^ Joram
IISS? over to Zair, and all ^l
chariots with him: and he rose
'^ by night, and smote the Edom-
ites which compassed him about,
and the captains of the chariots :
and the people "fled ^ their
tents. 2i iSc Edom revolted
from under the hand of JSS^
unto this day. Then "Ll^iKJoftJf
tCjMKlB.
'^'
dCbSOhr.
31.17
/FWT«r.
ichr.ari-t.
vOp. ch. 0.
22.3.
<Op.oh.l.l7
yCpllKtii.
15.10.
k For Ter.
lT-!U,Me
2CI1T.21.B— lO.
fliC9.m.9S.
It C11.1KI11.
!2.».
pS8un.7.
13. U.
Ps. 132.11.
«1C|1I.22.6.
ft 9 Cbr. 22. E.
rlKin. II.
LSI.
ft 15.4.
• dLaig.
ich.&a.
iKiii.2a.
^'
uaMeb.2.$.
vSMlKin.
la «.
wflMSSam.
iai7.
xi8uii.iai.
yCp. Gtan.
27.40.
«ch.& 98.
Op. 1 Kim. 22.1.
a Joth. KX
ja,»)L
t T<r. 14.
Cp. TCT. M
ft 1 Kin. ISi U.
at the same time. ^^ And the
rest of the acts of Joram, and
all that he did, are they not
written in the book of the chro-
nicles of the kings of Judah?
^ And Joram slept with his
fathers, and was buried "with
his fiathers in the city of David:
and ''Ahaziah his son reigned
in his stead.
25 •''In the 'twelfth year of
Joram the son of Ahab king of
Israel did Ahaziah tibe son of
Jehoram king of Judah begin to
reign. ^ *Two and twenty years
old was Ahaziah when he b^an
to rei^; and he reigned one
year m Jerusalem. And his
mother's name was i^llS ''the
' ' daughter of Omri king of Israel
" And he walked in the way of
the bouse of Ahab, and did
that «hioh «» e^ jn the sight of
the Lord, as did the house of
Ahab: for he was the son in law
of the house of Ahab. ^ And
he went with Joram the son of
Ahab to u,a war {gainst 'Hazael
king of Syria t'^S^{ and
the Syrians wounded Joram.
^ "And kin^ Joram ,SSfb2a to
be healed m Jezreel of the
wounds * which the Syrians had
given him at 'Ramah, when he
fought against Hazael king of
Syria And 'Ahaziah the son
of Jehoram king of Judah went
down to see Joram the son of
Ahab in Jezreel, because he was
'sick.
'' And Elisha the prophet
Q called one of *'the euSSno of
^ the prophets, and said unto
him, 'Gird up thy loins, and take
this 'b^^ of oQ in thine hand, and
go to 'ISMSlf: " And when
thou comest thither, look out
there Jehu ^the son of Jebo-
R.V. > Som« ftncirnt •athorltfc* omit the wordfl Jtliotkapltat being tMtn Hm« o/JudaJt,
MUm. > Or, gramMawtkttr 8<a mr. 18.
A.V. * Belx rvifftutt Befui to reign In oonjort with hl« fltther. f HeK tamdUt or. lamo.
t Hehi wtmwilk Uu Hfriaiu lud mxmJtd. I Bab. "
* Another nndlnc ta. and lo Mj
tOt.
600
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 9, v. 2]
II. KINGS
[Chap. 9, v. 19
shaphat the son of Nimshi, and
go in, and make him arise up
fixim among ''his brethren, and
carry him to an *inner ctZSh?;
3 Then take the ^ of oU, and
pour it on his head, and say,
Thus sajth the Lord, ''I have
anointed thee king over Israel
Then open the door, and flee,
and tarry not * So the young
man, even the young man the
prophet, went to Bamoth-gilead.
^ iund when he came, l^hold,
the captains of the host were
sitting; and he said, I have an
errand to thee, O captain. And
Jehu said, Unto which of all us ?
And he said, To thee, 0 captain.
^ And he arose, and went into
the house; and he poured the
oil on his head, and said unto
Mm, Thus saith the ^ISk^ God
of Israel, *I have anointed thee
king over the people of the Lord,
even over IfflueL ' And thou
shalt smite the house of Ahab
thy master, that I may avenge
the blood of my servants the
prophets, and the blood of all
the servants of the Lord, *at the
hand of Jezebel " For the whole
house of Ahab shall perish:
*and I will cut off from Ahab
hhn tbst SSh'iSlx^tiiB mO, *Dd him
that is shut up and "^ "»» •• left
"*■•*«" in a;:^-, » And I will make
the house of Ahab like 'the
honse of Jeroboam the son of
Nebat, and like "*the honse of
Baasha the son of ^^!j{S-: ™"And
the dogs shall eat Jezebel in the
portion of Jezreel, and there
shall be none to bury her. And
he opened the door, and fled.
'" Then Jehu came forth to the
servants of his lord : and one said
unto him, "Is all well ? wherefore
came ^tius mad fellow to thee?
And he said unto them, Ye know
aOPkT«r. s.
lait
taciir.as.7.
cCp-Uatt.
BI.B
* Mark II. a
<iQ>.lKln.
I.M.
«Cp.oh. 8.
pch.&3S.
kCp.lKiiL
I&4.
BMlKin.21.
< eh. la 17.
1 Kin. 31. 31.
CVlKin. 14.
la
/8MI8U1.
25. U.
tDeoLsa.
M.
ilKin. 14.
10
k ill.9>
*2i.9a.
m 1 Kin. la
&2I.B.
%-nT. K,9S,
1K1IL2I.B.
ooh. 8.SL
_B jr«r. 28. as.
Cp.Johniaa)
* Acta as. M.
t\\a ^""^ onA what hi* talk wu.
lUe nimn, otKl jj, communication.
12 And
they said, It is false ; tell us now.
And he said, Thus and thus spake
he to me, saying, Thus saith the
Lord, I have anointed thee king
over Israel ^^ Then they hasted^
'and took everv man his garment^
and put it under him 'on the top
of the stairs, and blew JffiggSSgJa.
saying, **Jehu ^is king. "** So
Jehu the son of Jehoshaphat
the son of Nimshi conspired
against Joram. ('Now Joram
hui kept Ramoth-gilead, he and
all Israel, because of '^Hazael
king of ijjjf « '^1?^ king '» Joram
was returned to be healed in
Jezreel of the wounds which the
Syrians 'had given him, when
he fought with Hazael king of
Syria.) And Jehu said, If T be
your ^St, then "let none ^^
•S^'^'^h out of the cjg. to go to
tell it in Jezreel ^^ So Jehu
rode in a chariot, and went to
Jezreel; for Joram lay there.
And Ahaziah king of Judah
was come down to see Joram.
17 Now the watchman atood nn fhe
And there atood a watchman on me
tower in Jezreel, and he spied
the company of Jehu as he came,
and BsAd, I see a company. And
Joram said, Take an horseman,
and send to meet them, and let
him say, *Is it peace? ^* So
there went one on horseback to
meet him, and said, Thus saith
the king, Is it peace? And Jehu
said, VVliat hast thou to do with
peace? turn thee behind me.
And the watchman told, saying,
The messenger came to uiem,
but he cometh not again. i°Then
he sent out a second on horse-
back, which came to them, and
said. Thus saith the king. Is it
peace? And Jehu answered,
What hast thou to do with
peace? turn thee behind me.
R.V. > Or, on a< ton iltpt ' IltU Jtkoram, an4 In tt. 17, n, », 23, M.
A,V. •Hali>.dkan6wmac«aait<r. t Beb. niinutk. t BO). Jelarmm. i HeU
SOI
>0r, AuUikUi
I Ueb. Ut no Moopn* go, ^tt.
Digitized by
Google
Chap, g, v. 20]
II. KINGS
[Chap. 9, v. 37
*" And the ■watchman told, say-
ing, He came even unto them,
and Cometh not again: and the
'driving 'is like the driving of
Jehu 'uie son of Nimahi ; for he
driveth ♦furiously. ^ And Joram
said, '"Make ready. And ^7
mad* teadr hta chariot /\ni\ Tnmm
ebwlot WM made ready. 'AnO ilOram
king of Israel and Ahaziah king
of Judah went out, each in his
chariot^ and they went out ^S^
Jehu, and <f£^ him '^ in the
portion of Naboth the Jezreel-
ite. ^ And it came to pass,
when Joram saw Jehu, that he
said, Is it peace, Jehu? And he
answered, What peace, so long
as ''the whoredoms of thy mother
Jezebel and her witchcrafts are
so many ? ^ And Joram turned
his hands, and fled, and said
to Ahaziah, There is treachery,
O Ahaziah. '^ And Jehu ' " drew
^ bow with his full strength,
and smote j^^ between his
arms, and the arrow went out
at his heart, apd he "sunk down
in his chariot. ^ Then said Je^u
to Bidkar 'his captain. Take up,
and cast him *in the portion of
the field of Naboth the Jez-
reelite : for remember how that,
when I and thou rode together
after Ahab his &ther, "the Lord
*laid this "burden upon him;
^^ Surely I have seen yesterday
the ♦♦blood of Naboth, and the
blood of his sons, saith the Lord;
and I will requite thee in this
*»''plat, saith the Lord. Now
therefore take and cast him into
the plat 0/ ground, according to
the word of the Lord. " 'But
when Ahaziah the king of Judah
saw this, he fled by the yr&y of
the garden house. And Jehu
followed after him, and said,
a aoah. IT.
II.
tCii.98aiii.
la. if.
clKin. la
17.
CpL nr. % 14
d crp. 2 Kin.
23.30
*9Chr.a6.><.
• 1 Kin. la
/iCht.l
LI.
ffCp. eh.8.
It 9 Cbr. 21.
17— U.
klKln.SI.L
0|>.r<r. sa.
< Op. Jer. 4.
Lis. 40.
iCi>.aCiir.
ai. ui
tSaelKia.
m-t—m.
tCp.ob.7.1.
m 1 Kin. 10.
n.
MiKlauai.
Ml».
11.1.
p rer. SI, IS
lnrinf.l.
«Tar.M
1 tfiiL 31. a.
rCik9Chr.
22.9.
• Cp. F>.m
10
& Jcr. 8. 3
k9.a
A ia4
tas.a.
chariot: and
chariot. And
Smite him also in the
they r^ Ij- at the go'Srip'"to Gur,
which is by "Ibleam. And he
fled to "Megiddo, and died
there. ^ ''And his servants
carried him in a chariot to Je-
rusalem, and buried him in his
sepulchre with his fathers in the
city of David,
*^ And in the 'eleventh year
of Joram the son of Ahab b^;aD
Ahaziah to reign over Judah.
^ And when Jehu was come
to Jezreel, Jezebel heard of it;
and 'she "painted her gJJ and
tired her head, and lookM out
at ^ window. ^ And as Jehu
entered in at the gate, she said,
**!« It peace, thou Zlmrt, thy maater'a mnrdarar 0
Bad Zimri peace, who slew his master '
^ And he lifted up his face to
the window, and said, Who is
on my side? who? And there
looked out to him two or three
* eunuchs. ^^ And he said, Throw
her down. So they threw her
down: and some of her blood
was sprinkled on the wall, and
on the horses : and he trode her
under foot ** And when he
was come in, he did eat and
jaS.' and "• said, ol^ee now '»
this cursed woman, and bury
her: '"for she is a king's daughter.
^ And they went to bury her:
but they found no more of her
than the skull, and the feet,
and the palms of her lumds.
^ Wherefore they came a^n,
and told him. And he said. This
is the word of the Lord, which
he spake ♦by his servant Elijah
the Tishbite, saying, «In the
portion of Jezreel shall ''* dogs
eat the flesh of Jezebel: " and
the carcase of Jezebel shall be
'as dung upon the face of the
field in tibe portion of Jezreel ;
R.W. ■ Or, Tott
'Or.ltUtmU
t a*b. tf U< Imd of.
' Bmt,,JU4dkltlmmiwitkl)mhm>.
> Or, «(t«md IU> <ra<i< ovsteit Mm
* Or,
t HaktamodiKM. t Reh. MwL , i BeK/<mwl. ■ H«tlL .(OM M< *<M<( <p<A ■ tim.
RahUoixb. t: Or, iwrdoB. H Hak.p<l<A<r<|m<»t«4nMw. • Or, dkomitrUiM.
60S
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 9, v. 37]
II. KINGS
[Chap. 10, v. 15
eo that they shall not say. This
is JezebeL
^ ^ Ahab had seventy
XO ^^^ ^ 'Samaria. And
Jehn wrote letters, and
sent to Samaria, unto the rolers
of Jezreel, "IS" the elders, and
^ **them that brought up
iht mm* 0/ Ahkb, oovinir ^ Ana now oa
soon as this letter cometh to
you, seeing your master's sons
are with you, and there are with
you chariots and horses, a fenced
city also, and armour; ' look evm
out the best and meetest of your
master's sons, and set him on his
father's throne, and fight for your
master's house. * But they were
exceedingly afraid, and said,
Behold, "• two kings stood not
before him: how then shall we
stand? * And he that was over
the '"broS!* and he that was over
the city, the elders also, and
*^ ^«Srfp',5^ the children, sent
to Jehu, saying,^ -^We are thy
servants, and will do all that
thou shalt bid us; we will not
make any "" king: do thou
that which is good in thine eyes.
" Ilien he wrote a letter the
second time to them, saying. If
ye be ~tmTnS*^ a"* ^ ye ^^
hearken unto my voice, take
ye the heads of the men your
master's sons, and come to me
to Jezreel by it^^ this tim&
Now the king's . sons, being
seventy persons, were with the
great men of the dty, ^^which
brought them up. ^ And it came
to pass, when the letter came to
themo, that they took the king's
sons, ■'and slew "^^ "^ seventy
persons, and put their heads in
baskets, and sent '•"Bm^JS*"" to
JesreeL ° And there came a
messenger, and told him, saying,
a I Kin. le.
tCixErtli.
2.7.
c<sh.ai4,M.
d Cp. 1 8«m.
Lia.
<lKin.ai.
/ Joih. a. 8,
11.
9
A 9. IS
AsChr.ai. 17
A22.&
kBMJ«r.
SS. *-10, 14,
MiU.
iiCiiT.a.u.
ycp^iKia
Eiek. 17. IS.
Up. I Chr. 2Si
at{fnt->-
They have brought the heads of
the king's sons. And he said.
Lay ye them in two heaps at
the entering in of the gate until
the morning. ^ ^nd it came to
pass in the morning, that he
went out, and stood, and said to
all the people, Ye be righteous:
behold, °1 conspired against my
master, and slew him: but who
•^ all these? ^° Know now
l£at there shall ''fall unto the
earth nothing of the word of the
Lord, which the Lord spake con-
cerning the house of Ahab : for
the Lord hath done that 'which
he spake 'by his servant Elyah.
" So Jehu *SSt? all that remained
of the house of Ahab in Jezreel,
and all his great men, and his
''y^^'^ and his priests, un-
til he left him none remaining.
^^ And he arose and departed,
and ^ to Samaria And as
he was at the '"shearing house
of the ■hepherdi Jq ^q ^^y^ 13 JgJjQ
"met with "the brethren of A-
haziah king of Judah, and said.
Who are ye? And they an-
swered. We are the brethren of
t^SS; and we go down ''to salute
the cliildren of the king and the
children of the queen. '* And
he said. Take them alive. And
they took them alive, and slew
them at the 'pit of the 'shearing
house, even two and forty men;
neither left he any of them.
'* And when he was departed
thence, he "lighted on *Jehona-
dab the son of ♦Rechab coming
to meet him: and he ^^ saluted
him, and said to him, Is thine
heart right, as my heart is with
thy heart? And Jehonadab an-
swered, It is. If it be, *give me
thine hand. And he gave him
his hand; and he took him up
RV. ' Hi, fcilMH uriMrtiifaj < Or,
»na>.MmrMm. t Hi>b./S>r>H: t Htk. H At ka*d of.
A.V. - —<» ~~ —
JitflmitUniHm9tt>rmt.
'Hmb. /viauL
603
I Or, ofpiaintatu*.
f. Bab. NmmiI.
Digitized by
I Hsu*
Google
Cetap. 10, V. is]
II. KINGS
[Chap, io, v. 33
to him into the chariot ''^ And
he said, Gome with me, and see
"my zeal for the Lord. So they
made him ride in his chariot
"" And when he came to Samaria,
•he "gSr* all that remained unto
Ahab in Samaria, till he had
destroyed him, according to the
^J^ of the LOBD, ''which he
sjMi^e to Elvjah. ^° And Jehu
gathered all the people to-
gether, and said unto them,
'Ahab served Baal a little; but
Jehu shall serre him much.
■■^ Now therefore call irnto me
all the ^prophets of Baal, all his
T"m^ and all his priests; let
none be wanting: for I have a
great sacrifice to do to Baal ;
whosoever shall be wanting, he
shall not live. But Jehu did it
in subtilty, to the intent that he
might destroy the worshippers
of Baal. 20 And Jehu said,
•USdwm "a solemn assembly for
BaaL And "they proclaimed it
^ And Jehu sent through all
Israel: and all the worshippers
of Baal came, so that there was
not a man left that came not
And they came into 'the house
of Baal ; and the house of Baal
was fJlSi from one end to an-
other. ^ And he said unto him
that was over the vestry. Bring
forth vestments for all the wor-
shippers of BaaL And he brought
them forth vestments. ^ KaA
Jehu went, and Jehonadab the
son of Bechab, into the house of
i^; and ^' said unto the wor-
shippers of Baal, Search, and
look that there be here with
you none of the servants of the
liORD, but the worshippers of
Baal only. ^ And when they
went in to offer sacrifices and
burnt ""S^^'" Jehu ^ ap-
aCp-lKin.
laio.
6Cii.lKill.
ao.at,tL
c ch. g. a.
IChr. 22.8.
dTer. 10.
• ch.li,4,<
(mx. for ms.).
(mg. for mc.).
flKln. IK
AlKiii.l&
1*
*2a.&
ich.a.9.
lKin.l4.n.
yOji.Eira
8.11
JtDaii.SLe
tSnlKln.
l2.9B-n.
ICp.Jiwll.
14.
mCp. Lot.
2&36.
■ Op^Sz.
32. >.
oSwlKln.
14. 1&
pch. II. IS.
iKIn-iaai.
«ch. 15.U
C|x ret. 16
Ach. lai, 10
& 14.33
A IS. a.
<OlkOlLl&
tQi.eli.ai3
tiian.iai7.
pointed """ fourscore men with-
out, and said. If any of the men
whom I h.vJ'b^ught into your hands
escape, he that letteth him go,
»hi8 life shall be for the life of
him. ^^ And it came to pass, as
soon as he had made an end of
offering the burnt offering, that
Jehu said to "the ^guard and to
the captains, -^Go in, and slay
them ; let none come forth. And
they smote them with 'the edge
of the sword ; and the guard and
the captains cast them out, and
went to the city of the house of
BaaL ^^ And they brought forth
the *'''?{!SLS*S„I'St '^ 'the house of
Baal, aim burned them. " And
they brake down the '^ of
Baal, and brake down the house
of BaaL and made it ^a, draught
gSSS* unto this day. ^s Thus Jehu
destroyed Baal out of Israel.
^ Howbeit from *the sins of
Jeroboam the son of Nebat,
»-wh<«^th he „j^^g Jgj^l ^ ^^
Jehu departed not from after
them, to wit, the golden calves
that were in Beth-eL and that
were in Dan. ^ And the Lord
said unto Jehu, Because thoa
hast 'done well in executing that
which is right in mine eyes,
and hast done unto the house
of Ahab according to all that
was in mme heart, «thy oi3fSJ„ of
the fourth generation shall sit
on the throne of IsraeL ^ But
Jehu 'took no heed to walk in
the law of the ^fik„"" God of
iSd' with all his heart: fo, 'he
departed not from the sins of
Jeroboam, """Shiih ^ made Israel
to sin.
^^ In those days the Lord
'began "to cut Israel short: and
'Hazael smote them in all the
coasts of Israel ; ^ from Jordan
R.V. > RdK niaiMra. >Or,sMi<ij >Or.liki
.6-y- »* W^*^ *•"'«*• t Or, •0AiB,Ul»tth«Trtoodmo«» to «»««».
I Heb.<tMrMi(iHl. •• Halu (ociao/Mtndu
S04
< Or, txaaOM weQ
t Hclx Ma nunrtk.
I H<b. itetaM.
Digitized by
Google
Chap, io, t. 33]
II. KINGS
[Chap, ii, v, 14
^eastward, all the land of Gilead,
the Gadites, and the Beubenites,
and the Manaaaitea, from 'Aroer,
which is by the "iwJ,"* Amon,
*eTen ''Gilead and Bashan.
** Now the rest of the acts of
Jehu, and all that he did, and
aU his might, are they not written
in the book of the chronicles of
the kinp of Israel ? ^ And Jehu
slept with his fathers: and they
buried him in Samaria. And
Jehoahaz lus son reigned in his
stead. ^ And <the time that
Jehu reigned over Israel in Sa-
miuna was twenty and eight
years.
^ 'JSS'when-'Athaliah the
XX Diother of Ahaziah saw
that her son was dead,
she arose and destroyed all the
'seed royal ^ But Jehosheba,
the daughter of king Joram,
sister of Ahaziah, took "'Joash
the son of Ahaziah, and stole
him *''" from among the king's
sons ^<<n were jy„. ,„d t^ wa hi„,
even him and his nurse, '""^ '^ ""^
m the "-**^6sySSi^'' "^ "" from
Athaliah, so that he was not
slain. 3 And he was with her
hid in the house of the Lord six
^ ISS Athaliah ^f^ over the
land.
* 'And *" the seventh year
'Jehoiada sent and fetched the
•SeS* over hundreds, ^i*fc*,£E5!Sl5
and ** the 'gtuird, and brought
them to him into the house of
the JSrS.' aiid ^ made a covenant
with them, and took an oath of
them in the house of the Lord,
and shewed them the king's son.
^ And he conunanded them, say-
ing. This is the thing that ye
shall ^; X third TOrt of p "that
S:; in on the "KS" shall „^ be
aOixSCfar.
M)miLS.M.
40nHuii.
ST. »r
• PoTTer.l—
S, Ke 9 Chr.
22. 10-U.
/ch.aaa.
p Cn. Tflr. 21
*ch.i2.1.
kl8*m.8.T.
lOht. 18.7.
i 7orTer.4—
30,MelOllT.
im.t.
hnt.V.
iStm. 2aa
I. la
m Ex. 23. 16
&3I. 18.
8eo OeuL 17.
U-OX
KiBui. Ml
M.
a Sun. le. M.
IKin. I.n.
oCrk ichr.
ass.
keepers of the watch of the
king's house; ° and "a third
part shall be at the gate ^ Sur;
and a third part at the gate
behmd the guard: so shall ye
keep the watch of the house,
and be a barrier. 7 A nrl tbe
"that It be not broken down. AUQ
two '»"'?ri'^J"o^S Tn" "" tl»t go
forth on the sabbath, „en they
shall keep the watch of the
house of the Lord about the
king B And ye shall compass
tbe king round about, every man
with his weapons in his ^Sl tuid
he that cometh within the ^Si.
let him be slain : and be ye with
the king "i"" he goeth Z^ and
"Jf he Cometh in. ® And the
captains over the hundreds did
according to all Mng, that Je-
hoiada the priest commanded:
and they took every man his
""me^™" that were to come in on
the sabbath, with fe that ^S'aw
go out on the sabbath, and came
to Jehoiada the priest ^° And
the priest deUvered ^q the CaotainS
over hundreds SS ?« "t WuS
that had been king Darld'a, which nra-a in
DaTld's spears and shields, that were m
the ^, of the Lord. « And
ths guard stood, every man with
his weapons in his hand, Muid Swat
the king_ ftomlhe right }} comer Of the
^e to the left £Zr of the
toml^ along by the altar and the
bonse, by the king lonnd aboat. 12 Then
temple. And
he brought ,^ the king's son,
and 'put 'the crown upon him,
and gave him "'the testimony;
and thev made him king, and
anointed him ; and they clapped
their hands, and saic^ '""God
save the king. ^' And when
Athaliah heard the noise of the
guard and of the people, she
came to the people into the ^^e
r\t i\\£k I-ORD: 14 and she looked, and
OI fcue EoBD. And when she looked.
R-V. » Or, who war*
■ Or, ratf avoa Mm Iks
* Or, chamber for IkthadM * Or, cawm
MelMMmoay ^ Heh. i>t tta tiiw (ins.
A.V. • BeKlewinieterMiiaa/Mtom. tOr.nmtoOr
hmmUmi. I Or, JiikOM*. ** Or./rvin6naKn0l«p.
fi05
to aUtttd and BttAan.
»f Or,
t Heb. CAe dai/t were.
Heb.*iia<la.
• Heb. atMliitr.
i Beb.M«f(^M<
U Hat. atotiMer.
Digitized by
Google
Chap, ii, v. 14]
II. KINGS
[Chap. 12, v. 9
T-
behold, the king stood '"by *i«
pillar, as the manner was, and
t.llA c»pt«to« j,,,f1 *U„ trumpeta V,„
tU« princea "'"^ ^"^ tnimpetera "j
the (iS|; and all the people of
the laiid rejoiced, 'and blew
with HSZ^Sir^SS" Athaliah "rent
her clothes, and cried. Trea-
son, $SSSl ^^ bS? Jehoiada the
priest commanded the captains
of ss.-tt.iStMjroi'cLrsj the host,
and said unto them. Have her
forth ^tCt''.gl,''^KlSI and him that
followeth her "ifj with the ::Srt:
Pot the priest had ^H Le^ her
not be slain in the house of
the Lord. « ^d they a^^l^i'SJ
her; and she went by the way
of fTia honeit entrx to fl,«
by the which t"® hotaea came Into l^C
king's house: and there was she
slain.
" And Jehoiada 'made a cove-
nant between the Lord and the
king and the people, that they
should be the Lord's people;
'between the king also and the
people. '" And all the people of
the land went i^ Hhe nouse of
Baal, and brake it down; *hi8
altars and his images brake they
in pieces thoroughly, and slew
Mattan the priest of Baal before
the altar& And the priest ap-
pointed '*o£Bcers over the house
of the Lord. '* And he took the
••g^^ over hundreds, and 'the
S^uSi, and the guard, and all the
people of the laud; and they
Drought down the king from the
house of the Lord, and came by
the way of "the gate of the
guard ^ the king's house. And
he sat on the throne of the kings.
^ ySd all the people of the land
rejoiced, and the city was ^
quiet: and they slew Athaliah
with the sword j<Ji,« the king's
house.
rch. 12.1
la Ueh.J
<ich.aa.X
Cp. 3 Chr. S*.
>L
tForch. II.
SI— ch. 12. IS,
Me 2 Chr. 24.
1—14.
elRlii.1.34.
dgMOen.
44. U.
• oh. 14, «
ft IS.&
1 Kin. IS. 14
*22.4a.
/ch. 22. i.
pCp. Joah.
24. a.
kt'pi Ex.
i 1 Chr. 28. at
<98ain.S.*.
y ch. la O.
SS,98.
kCp.Dtnt.
12. >.
k » Clir. 28.
■>Cp.Mark
12.41
k Laka 21. 1.
21 tJehoeah vaa aeren jeara oM iph<>n
Seven yeara old vat Jeboaab '»"«'"
he began to reign. ' In
12 the seventh year of Jehu
Sa^-ESS to reign; and
he reigned forty yeara {» Jeraaalem : and^ hia
forty years reigned he "' Jeruaalem. And "*"
mother's name was Zibiah of
Beer-sheba. " And Jehoash did
that which was right in the ^t
of the Lord all his days wherein
Jehoiada the priest instructed
him. 3 ^'S'u'T'* 'the high places
were not taken away: tne people
still sacrificed and burnt incense
in the high places.
* And Jehoash said to the
priests, All the money of the
^"itrf tilings •''that is brought
uito the house of the Lord,
>ln current money, 4the money of the
even the money of every one that paaaeui the
peraona for whom each man la rated,
account, Ithe money that every man ia aet at,
and all *the money that " •cometh
into any man's neart to bring
into the house of the Lord, * let
the priests take it to them, every
man '"S,"" his acquaintance: and
'lefthe^ repair the breaches of the
house, wheresoever any breach
shall be found. ^ But it was so,
that "in the three and twentieth
year of king Jehoash the priests
bad not repaired the breaches of
the house. ^ Then king Jehoash
called for Jehoiada the priest,
and '<" the other priests, and said
unto them. Why repair ye not
the breaches of the nouse ? now
therefore ,^1% no more money
'^Z" your acquaintance, but de-
liver it for tne breaches of the
house. ^ And the priests con-
sented "»' HS^'r^SS™ "• no nutre
money '^ the people, neither to
remir the breaches of the house.
° But Jehoiada the priest took
"a chest, and bored a nole in the
lid of it, and set it beside the
altar, on the right side as one
R.V. 1 Or, on tt« pfat/nrm ^ llth. afiffn. > Or, even (A« monfyof vreiy oneOafjMaaeA thamunbeilliff
Cl.3aUL 4 Uiib.ciuk>na<>A<lN<m«|fo/U<aaiill4^MaMCi»ali<>i>. aeoLcT.n.^
A.V. •Hrb.oibta. t Or, Mr (kuvn. Hah. JtoUiUMM: t Hab. (IUmoMir<|^A<«Ml«</MaM(HMt
t Hab.aasn<l<tkii)x»>U<*<aHo/aiii<ra. t Utb. in Utt twmtiltk pear md lUrd rear.
606
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 12, v. 9]
II. KINGS
[Chap. 13, v. 5
oometb into the house of the
LoaiD: and the priests that kept
the **door pat therein all the
money that was brought into
the house of the Lordl ''^ And
it was flo, when they saw that
there was mnch money in the
diest, that the king's '^'^scribe
and the high priest came up,
and they ''pat op in SiS^ and
told ''the money that wasfoand
in the house of the Lord. '" And
Hiey g»ye ine money, belnz tSld.
into the hands of them that did
Uie woi^ that had the oversight
of the house of the Lord: and
they iCS^ it oat to the carpenters
and "* builders, that wrought
upon the house of the Lord,
^and *to "SS^ and "» hewers
of stone, and '°i?^ timber and
iSnk stone to repair the breaches
of the hoQse of the Lord, and
for all that ''was laid out for the
house to repair it ''no^Mt there
were not made for the house of
the Lord {^^ of silver, snuffers,
basons^ trumpets, auy vessels of
gold, or vessels of silver, of the
money that was brought into the
house of the Lord: ** ^t they
gave that to '^^{^SSSiV"^ and
repured therewith the nouse of
the Lordu ■" Moreover 'they
reckoned not with the men, into
whose hand they delivered the
monAV -fn 8>Te tQ them that did the work .
money to belwrtowed on workmen •
for they dealt foithfiilly. ^ The
mmtT for 'the guUt offerlngB, anA the money
fereapue money ainx ,{q
'" "" m'Ser'"** ^88 UOt brOUght
into the house of the Lord: 'it
was the priests'.
" Then "Hazael king of Syria
went up, and fought i^inst
Gath, and took it: and Hazael
set his fiice *to go up to Jeru-
8al«n. ^ And Jehoash king of
Judah "took all the hallowed
klKln.4.s
(4mc.toriiic.k
e OpbOfa. 23:
tf VoTTsr.lO,
21, Me 3 Ohr.
a4.»-sr.
< Ob. 14, 1,
S.».
» Cp. 3 Chr.
04. M.
kCli,ch.29.
>0p.9 0lir.
24. M.
ltKllI.7.ML
I Ob. 22. 7.
mSeelKln.
14.16.
nCix Jadjt
2.14.
o Lot. 8. IS,
1&
Dekaix.
(^IKln. la
aLn.4.M,
rI«T.7.7.
Hum. I& It.
• Ter.M.».
iTor. S3
iiKz.S2.lI.
Op. Pi. 7a at.
• Ob. a 11
(h.lKin.ia
wch. I4.g&
Xz.a;,iL
xCp.3Chx.
a4.33,M.
«oh. laa
*lau,M.
IKln. IS.UL
Cp. Oh. 14. M
tl Kin. 14. 99.
jCp. Jnds.
S'Neb.aV.
things that Jehoshaphat, and Je-
horam, and Ahaziah, his fothers,
kings of Judah, had dedicated,
"and his own hallowed things,
and all the gold that was found
in the treasures of the house of
the Lord, and ^ the king's house,
and sent it to Hazael king of
S3rria : and he "went away from
Jerusalem. ''® JSJ the rest of the
acts of Joash, and all that he did,
are they not written in the book
of the chronicles of the kings of
Judah? 2° *And his servants
arose, and made a conspiracy,
•and "S^ Joash f^ "the house of
■''Millo, "« "^hlS' "^ goeth down
to SiUa. <" For SSSS the son
of Shimeath, and Jehozabad the
son of ''"Shomer, his servants,
smote him, and he died; and
they buried him with his fathers
in the city of David : *and Amaz-
iah his son reigned in his stead.
' In "the three and twen-
TQ tieth year of Joash the
son OI Ahaitoh King OI jadah
Jehoahaz the son of Jehu began
to reign over Israel in Samaria,
and • reigned seventeen years.
2 And he did that which was
evil in the sight of the Lord,
and 'followed the sins of Jero-
boam the son of Nebat, """•^il"""
made Israel to sin ; he departed
not therefrom. ^ "And the anger
of the Lord was kindled against
Israel, and he delivered them
into tile hand of 'Hazael king
of Syria, and into the hand of
'Ben-hadad the son of Hazael,
^"SlS^'S^ * And Jehoahaz "be-
sought the Lord, and the Lord
hearkened unto him: "for he
saw the oppression of Israel,
»?^Sf the king of Syria op-
pressed them. » (And the Lord
gave Israel ^a saviour, so that
* Hefeb boMMl itp and ^e.
*ntb.tiTmitlaaf<irtK
Rlv. ■ Reb, OmMit. ■ Or, Kcntary
' Hah. an Ota dot*.
A.V. 'HalxanMold. « Or,>en(ary. < Bab. boM< up. I Hob. trraoU il/orO.
"tUL-watt^ n Ol. Betkmiao. tXOl.SUmrith. U attt.tlultMmtltOttMrmdlklTdtm'.
607
Digitized by
• Heb. vmt/orlh.
I Ueb. Kenl/Qrik.
' Uob.lMU«t4/<«-.
Google
Chap. 13, v. 5]
II. KINGS
[Chap, 13, t. 23
they went out from under the
hand of the Syrians: and the
children of Israel dwelt in "their
tents, 'as beforetima ° Never-
theless they departed not from
the sins of the house of Jero-
boam, '"''"SI'o"' »" made Israel *°
sin, but ^* walked therein: and
there < remained "the ^^ also
in Hamaria ^ 7 For he left not to
m Camana.; Neither did he le»Te
Jehoahu of the ceople gave fi|V<r ImroA-
of the people to Jehoahai but ""y nOrSO-
men, and ten chariots, and ten
thousand footmen ; for the king
of Syria had destroyed them, and
hMi made them like the dust 'by*
threshing. * Now the rest of
the acts of Jehoahaz, and all
that he did, and his might, are
they not written in the lx)ok of
the chronicles of the kings of
Israel? ° And Jehoahaz slept
with his fisithers ; and they buried
him in Samaria: and Joash his
son reigned in his stead.
^° In the thirty and seventh
Tear of Joash rang of Judah
began Jehoash the son of Jeho-
ahaz to reign over Israel in
Samaria, and reigned sixteen
years. ^^ And he did that which
was evil in the sight of the
Lord; he departed not from
aJl the sins of Jeroboam the son
of Nebat, '"'"^SJ"' '• made Israel
*° sin: but he walked therein.
^^ *aSa the rest of the acts of
Joash, *and all that he did,
'and his might wherewith he
fought against Amaziah king of
JuOAh, are they not written in
the book of the chronicles of
the kings of Israel? ^^ And Joash
slept with his fathers ; and Jero-
boam sat upon his throne: and
Joash was buried in Samaria
with the kings of Israel
^ Now Elisha was fallen sick
of his sickness whereof he '^
aSMlSun.
laiT.
koh.a.u.
«Opi AnwM
1.1.
riKin-aa
;8nDut
I8.L
<iih.l.l
*8.T
yeh.l4.u.
t 8m Tar.
14-u.gi^
IBMOb. 14.
S-14.
mBooluB.
40. a, u.
aoh-aiz.
0 cb. 14. «r.
^ Joash the king of Iffl^el
came down unto hiuL and wept
over htohoB. and said, o^ father,
my father, the *^St" of JSS,
and the horsemen gSS^.' ^* Ajid
Elisha said unto him, Take bow
and ^SaH' 5S?d he took unto him
bow and arrows. ^^ And he said
to the king of Israel, 'Put thine
hand upon the ^' JSfj he put
his hand upon % ^jBlisha ^
his hands upon the Mng's hands.
■" And he said, Open the window
^^' fid lie opened it Then
Elisha said, ^SSt' X^i he shot
And he said, The ^^r" of
the LoiS??5il4T2«. «,d the arrow of
dX^ei'lSSn Syna: for thou shalt
smite the Syrians in -^Aphek, till
thou have consumed them. ^^And
he said, Take the ^;?= 5Sli he
took them. And he said unto
the king of Israel, Smite upon
the ^S^t 5S?d he smote thnce,
and stayed. ^^ And 'the man
of God was wroth with him,
and said, Thou shouldest have
smitten five or six times; then
hadst thou smitten Syria till
thou hadst consumed it : where-
as now thou shalt smite Syria
but *thrice.
^ And Elisha died, and they
buried him. ^ the bands of
'the Moabites invaded the land
at the coming in of the year.
^ And it came to pass, as tliey
were burying a man, that, be-
hold, they spied a band ^f „„»'>
and they cast the man into the
sepulchre of Elisha: and '"^^
the man ^,^ i^t down, and touched
the bones of Elisha, ""he revived,
and stood up on his feet
22 "^^ Hazael king of Syria
oppr^sed Israel all the days of
Jehoahaz. 23 ^^t ^jj^ ix)iu) was
gracious unto them, and had
> BtklkamUwL
R.V.
•Or,
A. V. • Htb. M vwtmtov. and tkiri day.
^ Hm. waU down.
• Or, (0 lra»sl<
^ Ueb. mkem 0u man wt$U ma touekgd.
> Hib. hit/aot.
t Bab. ttmOtd. t Hab. <
608
• Or, tlutHat • Bab. ■
I I Bak Jrata(MMkawitorM&
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 13, v. ?3]
II KINGS
[Chap. 14, v. 15
compassion on them, "and had
respect unto them, "because of
his ooTenant witii Abraham,
Isaac, and Jacob, and would
not destroy them, neither cast
he them from his "presence 'as
yet ^ ^ Hazael king of Syria
died; and Ben-hadad his son
reigned in his stead. ^ And
Jehoash the son of Jehoahaz
^took again out of the band of
Ben-hacuul the son of Hazael
the auZ. 'which he had taken
out of the hand of Jehoahaz his
father by war. -^Three times did
Joash '^ him, and recovered
the cities of Israel
^ *In the 'second year of
I^A Joash son of jiSSShL King of
~ Israel ^^ "Amaziah the
son of Joash king of Judah *° "'«°.
* He was twenty and five
years old when he b^an to
iSg.' and ■" reigned twenty and
nine years in /.SSSlS!' And his
mother's name was J^SSd^ of
Jerusalem. ^ And he did that
which was right in the ^i of
the Lord, yet not like David his
&1iier: he did according to all
aS^„ Joash his father '^,^:^
* «Howbeit the high places were
not taken awav: „ iS^tET^^pie
'SdSSSSS' and bnmt incense ^
the high {daces. ^ And it came
to pass, as soon as the kingdom
was 'SJtaSd* in his hand, that he
slew his servants "which had
slain the king his f^; » |^ the
children of the murderers he
'^ aSr*S^'^ : according ^u, that
which is written in the book of
the law of Moses, ,hS^in the Lord
commanded, saying, "llie fathers
shall not be put to death for the
children, nor the children be put
to death for the fathers; but
every man shall be pntto dma> for
his own sin. ^ 'He slew of Edom
aCiiLBx.2.
M8«iii.a
II.
1 Chr. Ift 12.
SMFLao.
CEX.S2.U
41— L 16.1.
«Cp.J«llu
ia.aa.
/Forwr.
8— l<,n<9
a Chr. 2a. n—
M.
gCp.tti.aa.
SSk
kCi>. Jndf.
lopwcfc. la
n
AM.K
/ Ter. IS, U.
Cp. AmM 1.4.
Ir For Tw.
l-«,Me
9Cbr. 28. 1—1
ICi>.cb. I&
10.
m Ter. 7.
n D«it.ai4.
9 Chr. aa-u
132. ig.
Eiok.28.1,5,
17.
o oh. 12. XL
^'
tBMeh.
12. >.
rCpigh.
10.4.
• SaelSu
4.10.
111
■ Ch. 12.90.
II H«tL a i<
tia.m.
■ aohr.sa
B
&2aaL
Jer. 31. SB.
Z«eh. 14. 10.
X eh. 12 IS.
1 Kin. 7. a.
uDmtLa*.
14.
Cp. Jra. 31. X
kEatk. ia4,
W.
• oh.iau.
in Hhe ^^^} ten thousand,
and took l^^ by war, and called
the name of it SSit^ unto this
day.
^ ■'Then Amaziah sent mes-
sengers to Jehoash, the son of
Jehoahaz son of Jehu, king of
Israel, saying. Come, 'let us look
one another in the &ice. ° And
Jehoash the king of Israel sent
to Amaziah king of Judah, sav-
ing, ''The 'thistle that was in
Lebanon sent to the cedar that
was in Lebanon, saying. Give
thy daughter to my son to wife:
and there passed by a wild beast
that was in Lebanon, and trode
down the thistle. ^° Thou hast
indeed '"smitten Edom, "and
thine heart hath lifted thee up:
glory «• and -^^ »at &; for
why shouldest thou 'meddle to
thy hurt, that thou shouldest
foU, even thou, and Judah with
thee? " But Amaziah would
not hear, ibmtm Jehoash king
of Israel went up; and he and
Amaziah king of Judah ^looked
one another in the fctce at
^'Beth-shemesh, which belongeth
to Judah. ^^ And Judah 'was
put to the worse before Israel;
'and they fled every man to
u!i'i"r^n\.. '^ And Jehoash king
of Israel took Amaziah king of
Judah, the son of Jehoash the
son of Ahaziah, at Beth-shemesh,
and came to Jerusalem, and
brake down the wall of Jeru-
salem from "the gate of Ephraim
unto "the comer gate, four hun-
dred cubits. '^ And he took *all
the gold and silver, and all the
vessels that were found in the
house of the Lord, and in the
treasures of the king's house,
""«.d°^2g.:I* and returned to
Samaria. ^* *Now the rest of
the acts of Jehoash which he
> H<b.M<aiWK
t U«l>.f
■ Or,ltan>et >OT,tti>n> • Or, iirantt eoIomKr
eo9
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 14, v. 15]
II. KINGS
[Chap. 15, v. 6
did, and his might, and how he
fondit with Amaziah king of
Ju£ih, are they not written in
the book of the chronicles of the
kings of Israel ? ^^ And Jehoash
slept with his fathers, and was
baried in Samaria with the kings
of Israel ; and Jeroboam his son
reigned in his stead.
" *And Amaziah the son of
Joash king of Judah lived after
the death of Jehoash son of
Jehoahaz king of Israel fifteen
years. ^^ JJSI ^^^ rest of the
acts of Amaziah, are they not
written in the book of the chron-
icles of the kings of Judah?
^ ^w they made a conspiracy
against him in jSS^i and he
fled to 'iS!i'.h,= but they sent
after him to Lachish, and slew
him there. ^ And they brought
him "SS" horses: and he was
buried at Jerusalem with his
fathers in the city of David.
^ And all the people of Judah
took ^'Azariah, ^S, was sixteen
years old, and made him king
'"taS^" of his father Amaziah.
« He built 'Elath, and restored
it to Judah, after that the king
slept with his fathers.
^ In the fifteenth year of
Amaziah the son of Joash king
of Judah Jeroboam the son of
Joash king of Israel began to
reign in Samaria, and reigned
foity and one years. ^ And he
did that which was evil in the
sight of the LoRD: he departed
not from all the sins of Jeroboam
the son of Nebat, *'"'*^ir<!'^ ^ made
Israel to sin. ^ 'He restored
the ^SSr of Israel 'from the
entering '" of Hamath unto the
sea of 'the ^^^* according to
the word of the ^SSk^' God of
Israel, which he spake by the
hand of his servant ji^SS the son
a Josh. 10.
13.
bKx.a.1.
cpLcii. ia.4.
e See Dent
dCnch. la
e Fori
17-22, H
2 Chr. 2a
2a 2.
«1 Kin. 11.24
AlCtar. ial,<L
1 2 Chi. a t.
A See Josh.
< Cp. oh. 14.
17.
i Cp. Yer. IS,
90,32,34
k 2 Chr. sa 1.
tS0hr.2a
S.4.
1 oh. la g.
DeuL2.&
Cp. 2Cbr.al7
*2a.a.
mSeeoh.
I9L>.
nFoTTer.
S-7, SM S Obi.
2a.2i— ai
o Bee 1 Kin.
14.16.
p Cp. eh. la
SS
«ia2&
ta4a.
rSealKis.
aa&
■ See Dent.
a 17.
(Joiwhl.l.
Cp. UUI. IS.
9(401
of Amittai, the prophet^ which
was of "Gath-hepher. * For
the Lord 'saw the affliction of
IsraeL that it was very bitter:
'for there was "rttV-'L'it'fp.lSr'*
"•^.^fterSS^""" any helper for
IsraeL " ''And the Low> said
not that he would blot out
the name of Israel from under
heaven: but he saved them by
the hand of Jeroboam the son
of Joash. ^ Now the rest of
the acts of Jeroboam, and all
that he did, and his might, how
he warred, and how he recovered
■^Damascus, and 'Hamath, which
*^ belonged to Judah, for Israel,
are they not written in the book
of the chronicles of the kings of
Israel ? ^ And Jeroboam dept
with his fethers, even with the
kings of Israel; and g^Silh his
son reigned in his stead.
' 'In the twenty and
I C seventh year of Jeroboam
*^ king of Israel began 'f^' Aza-
riah son of Amaziah king of
Judah to reign. * *Sixteen years
old was he when he began to
"te' and he reigned two and
fifty years in MiS'JtSS his
mother's name was /^oi'Si of
Jerusalem. ^ And he did that
which was right in tiie .^JSl of
the Lord, according to all that
his lather Amaziah had SSSej
* s.TO*u!it the high places were
not /^^o^ST: the people •«"
sacrificed and burnt ucense
rtiifon the high placea * "And
the Lord smote the king, so
that he was a leper unto tiie
day of his death, <and dwelt in
a several house. And Jotham
the king's son was over the
'"ho'SSf* judging the people of
the land. ^ Now ^jjg ^.^^ ^f ^j,g
acts of Azariah, and all that he
did, are they not written in tiie
R.V. >Ineh.U.U,>ii<180hr. 2a.l,l/niak. > In Term U, 30, Ac., trwtaJL > Or. laaor koiut
A.V. • ckUL II, and i Obi, 9aLl,b*l< oiled (7oialL t OaUti CtU*, nt. O, *), lu.
610
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 15, t. 6]
II. KINGS
[Chap. 15, v. 25
book of the chronicles of the
kings of .Judah? ^ ^^^ Azariah
slept irith his lathers; and they
boned him with his &thera 'in
the dty of David: and Jotham
his son reigned in his stead.
' In the thirty and eighth
year of Azariah king of Judah
did ^S^SS^ the son of Jeroboam
reign orer Israel in Samaria six
moDtb& " And he did that which
vas evil in the sight of the Lobd,
as his Others nad done: he
departed not from the sins of
Jeroboam the son of Nebat,
''**^'^ "" made Israel to sin.
^ And Shallnm the son of Ja-
besh conspired against him, and
/gmote him before the people,
and slew him, and reigned in his
stead. " Sd the rest of the acts
of zJ^^ behold, they are writ-
ten in the book of the chronicles
of the kings of Israel ^^ This
was 'the word of the Lord
which he s])ake unto Jehu, say-
falg. Thy sons '" "* '""^ genMmtron
shall at "SS" the throne of
land unto the Jourlh generation. AUU SO
it came to pasa
^ Shallnm the son of Jabesh
b^an to reign in the nine and
thntieth year of **Uzziah king
of Jodah; and he reigned «■•«]««»
t^ month in 'Samaria. 1* ^S?
Menahem the son of Gadi went
op firom -'Tirzah, and came to
Samaria, and smote Shallum the
sm of Jabesh in Samaria, and
slew him, and reigned in his
stead. '® xSd the rest of the acts
of SbaUum, and his conspiracy
which he made, behold, they
are written in the book of the
chronicles of the kings of Israel
* Then Menahem smote 'Tiph-
8ah, and all that were therein,
and the 1S£3' aSSS'- from Tirzah :
because they opened not to him.
ail.
jg..
C 1 CIlT. S. 2&
dSMlKln.
14. U.
• Cixoh. 14.
/Cp. AmM
7.«,
fata, laaa
h Cpt, ver. 1.
ilRln. 14.
llKlll.4.
Mm.
ml Kin. IS.
18 {k wg. for
therefore he smote it; "and all
the women therein that were
with child he ripped up.
^^ In the nine and thirtieth
year of Azariah king of Judah
began Menahem the sou of Gradi
to reign over Israel, and reigned
ten years in Samaria. ^° And he
did that which was evil in the
sight of the Lord: he departed
not all his days from the sins of
Jeroboam the son of Nebat,
wherewith he m^de Isi-acl to siu.
19 There came wainit the land °pr|] the
king of Aeayrlacametpilniit the land: and
Menahem gave °PuI a thousand
talents of silver, that his hand
might be with him 'to confirm
the kingdom in his hand. ^ And
Menahem 'exacted the money of
Israel, even of all the mighty
men of wealth, of each man fifty
shekels of silver, to give to the
king of Assyria. So the king of
Assyria turned back, and stayed
not there in the land. ** SSJ the
rest of the acts of Menahem,
and all that he did, are they
not written in the book of the
chronicles of the kings of Israel?
^ And Menahem slept with his
fathers; and Pekahiah hia son
reigned in his stead.
^ In the fiftieth year of Azar-
iah king of Judah Pekahiah the
son of Menahem began to reign
over Israel in Samaria, amd
reigned two years. ** And he
did that which was evil in the
sight of the Lord: he departed
not from the sins of Jeroboam
the son of Nebat, """"Sho" '"
made Israel to sin. ^^ ^? Pekah
the son of Remaliah, . ^JtSff^'ISn
conspired against him, and smote
him in Samaria, m "the ',2SS? of
the king's house, with Argob and
^^' and with him ""• fifty men
of the Gileadites: and he u\i^
R.V. ■ Or, palilM
. 1. 8, 8, called Oncu, and rer. 1, Aaariah, \ Hab. a tnonik nfdaw*.
611
: Hob. mimkI to eamefiirOi.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 15, v. 25]
IL KINGS
[Chap. 16, v. 6
him, and reigned in his {^
^° aSI the rest of the acts of
PekaJliiah, and all that he did,
behold, they are written in the
book of the chronicles of the
kings of Israel
^ In the two and fiftieth year
of Azariah king of Judah Pekah
the son of Remaliah began to
reign over Israel in Samana, and
reufned twenty years. ^ And he
did that which waa evil in the
sight of the Lord: he departed
not from the sins of Jeroboam
the son of Nebat, '"""^o"" "•
made Israel to sin. '° In the
days of Pekah king of Israel
came '"Tiglath-pileser king of
Assyria, and took 'Ijon, and
iiSteiSSafc and »Janoah, and
*Kedesh, and 'Hazor, and Gilead,
and •'Galilee, all the land of
Stphuu.' and *" carried them cap-
tive to AB83rria. ^ And Hoshea
the son of Elah made a con-
spiracy against Pekah the son
of Benuuiah, and smote him,
and slew him, and reigned in
his stead, 'in the twentieth year
of Jothton the son of Uzziah.
^ Sd the rest of the acts of
Pekah, and all that he did,
behold, they are written in the
book of the chronicles of the
kings of Israel
^^ In the second year of Pekah
the son of Rem;tuiah king of
Israel began Jotham the son of
Uzziah king of Judah to reign.
^ 'Five and twenty years old
was he when he b^n to "iSlp;
and he reigned sixteen years m
/.'SS&'Sl'JSa his mother's name
was iSSIbl the daughter of Zadok.
** i^d he did that which was
right in the S'^t of the Lord:
"he did according to all that
his fiither Uzziah had done.
*• 'Howbeit the high places
alOhr.SS.
*S7.t.
ieb. 10.1.
ImLt.l
dotLiair.
Oi. 1 Chr. S. 6,
*90hr.9&10L
«lKis.lS.
ail
/i8uii.aa
14, u.
f Joih. 16.
6 ft.
kJoah. IB.
».
i JodL II. 1.
Judi. 4. X
lKni.S.U.
ilmLO.1.
k For Tar.
1-4, IM
xClir.il&l— 4.
IClKOll.17.1.
mOp.Pl.
IOa.S7,3S.
BmL«. lan.
nch-Il.t.
cp.D«ut.ia.n
kia.*.
aCuch. 14.
BDwt.lC.1.
IKln. 14. ».
4ch.lS.«7.
rFor TBT.
S,S4,i<i<i
t Chr. xr.l,t.
*0|>.30hr.
S8.^«.
«T«r.a.
Cp.aOhr.aT.a.
• 8m oh.
ia.s.
were not *^S„'3^: the people
"""^ sacrificed and burned in-
cense rtiu in the high places.
He built 'the g&^r gate of the
house of the Lord. ^ Now
the rest of the acts of Jotham,
and all that he did, are they
not written in the book of the
chronicles of the kings of Judah?
^ In those days the Lord began
to send against Judah ^Rezin
the king of Syria, and ''Pekah
the son of RemaliaL ^ And
Jotham slept with his fathers,
and was buried with his Others
in the city of David his fother:
and Ahaz his son reigned in bis
stead.
j^ '' In the seventeenth year
10 o{ Pekah the son of Re-
maliah Ahaz the son of
Jotham king of Judah began to
reign. ' *'P«renty years old was
Ahaz when he began to J^p,'
and •" reigned sixteen years m
JSSSlSS.' and ^« did not that
which was right in the SSt of
the Lord his God, like iJ^vid
his father. ^ But he walked in
the way of the kings of Israel,
yea, "and made his son to pass
through the fire, "according to
the al^minations of the heawen,
whom the Lord cast out from
before the children of IsraeL
* "And he sacrificed and burnt
incense ^in the high places, and
on the hills, and under every
green tree. * 'Then Bezin king
of Syria and 'Pekah son of
Remaliah king of Israel came
up to Jerusalem to war: and
they besi^ed Ahaz, 'but could
not overcome him. ° At that
time Rezin king of Syria re-
covered 'Elath to Syria, and
drave the Jews from ^''Elatli:
and the 'Syrians came to Elaih,
and dwelt thm unto this day.
II.V. > Uab. SMK
* Aoootdtng to another
A.y. • Hab. JMk.
618
t— cting, fdoimfM.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i6, v. 7]
II. KINGS
[Chap. 17, v. 4
^ 'So Ahas sent messengers to
'Tiglath-pileser king of Assyria,
sajring, I am thy servant and thy
son : come up, and save me out
of the hand of the king of Syria,
and out of the hand of the king
of Israel, which rise up against
ma ^ And Ahaz ''took the silver
and gold that was found in the
house of the Lobd, and in the
treasures of the king's house,
and sent it for a present to the
king of Assyria. ^-''And the king
of Assyria hearkened unto him :
to^ the king of Assyria went up
against 'Damascus, 'and took
it, and carried the people of it
captive to *Kir, and slew Rezin.
'° And king Ahaz went to Da-
mascus to meet ^Tiglath-pileser
king of Assyria, and saw „* altar
that was at Damascus : and king
Ahaz sent to ^Uryah the priest
the fiashion of the altar, and the
pattern of it, according to all
l^e workmanship thereoL "And
Uryah the priest built an *^
according to all that kingAhaz
had sent from ^'SSSSi'Sr^'"' U^jah
the priest £j^ it against king
Ahaz came from Damascus.
^ And when the king was come
from Damascus, the king saw
the altar: "and the king .^S^?^
»S«° the altar, and ^offered there-
on. '* And he burnt his burnt
oflfering and his SSt offering, and
poured his drink offering, and
sprinkled the blood of ''his
peace offerings, upon the altar.
*• And fce teooght siao *the brasen
altar, which was before the
Lord, >» ''"'°«^' «from the fore-
front of the house, from between
'^ altar and the house of the
Lord, and put it on the north
side of the altar. ^* And king
Ahaz commanded Unjah the
a B«a 3 Chr.
aa le.
ftSMch. IS.
311
eBx.sa.
m—a.
«ver. 14
/Cp.2Cbr.
ffCp.
»lKin.T.
97,18,18
(ftmK.foriiig.).
iiMi.2a.a.
Amos 1, 6
kS.?.
i 1 Kin. 7.
a, a.
!Cp.S
LIS.
f» Cp. a Ohr.
38.27.
i»B«e30hr.
aait-ia
aCuLCb. IS.
p9Chr.«. L
«Cp.K>.4a
rnr. 11.
• For Ter.
3t— 7, leedi.
ia>-12.
(Cp.Boa.
laii
priest, saying, Upon the great
altar bum 'the morning burnt
offering, and the evening ^^
offering, and the king's burnt
SSiSS. and his SSt offering, with
the burnt offering of aJOi the
people of the land, and their
SSt offering, and their drink
offerings; and sprinkle upon it
all the blood of the burnt offer-
ing, and all the blood of the
sacrifice: ^d 'the brasen altar
shall be for me to inquire by.
^^ Thus did Urijah the priest,
according to all that king Ahaz
commanded. ''^ And king Ahaz
cut off the '^borders of the bases,
and removed the laver from off
them; and took down -^the sea
from off the brasen oxen that
were under it, and put it upon
a pavement of ^Sm!a ^° A^nd the
"* »'?it""' for the sabbath that
they had built in the house, and
the king's entry without, turned
he '(^ the house of the fegSS*
•""fo? "' the king of Assyria.
^® Now the rest of the acts of
Ahaz which he did, are they
not written 'in the book of the
chronicles of the kings of Judah?
2° And Ahaz slept with his
Others, and "was buried with
his fathers in the city of David:
and Hezekiah his son reigned in
his stead.
^ In the twelfth year of
1*7 Ahaz king of Judah "be-
' gan Hoshea the son of
Elah to reign in Samaria over
2
^^'^'LiSfd"*""^ nine years. "And
he did that which was evil in
the sight of the Lobd, ^'t not
as the kings of Israel that were
before him. ^ 'Against him came
up 'Shalman^er king of Assyria;
and Hoshea became his servant,
and "^^^ him 'presents. * And
B.V.
*0t.
Or,<w
A.V.
I up mile <l
• Hel>.a<jiMMoiMa<a<i>U<*««rfMa. 'Or.paiub < Or, eoiinvci |i(aM
t Ilal>.i<M<*v<nMiL t Heb. mdarait I Or.<r<»«<>.
513
R
Digitized by
Google
arer. 31
c jer. la U
kzs.«
kas.u.
Chap. 17, v. 4] II. KINGS
the king of Assyria found con-
spiracy m iShSi for fae had sent
messengers to So king of Egj^jt,
and ^StSht no present to the Wng
of Aieyria, as he had done year
by year: therefore the king of
Assyria shut him up, and bound
him in prison. ° Then the king
of Assyria came up throughout
all the land, and went up to
Samaria, and besieged it three
years. ^ In the ninth year of
IShS" the king of Assyria 'took
Samaria, -^and carried Israel
away "»? Assyria, *and placed
them in i^ and in ^ISSi g? the
river of 'Gozan, and in the cities
of >the Medes. ''^A^^^^^'T
the children of Israel had sinned
against the Lord their Ctod,
'"which h^ brought them up out
of the land of §^ from under
the hand of Phsuraoh king of
Egypt, and had feared other
g^js, ® "and walked in the sta-
tutes of the fiSiiSSS; whom the
Lord cast out from before the
children of Israel, 'and of the
kings of Israel, which they lu^
*mMe. ° And the children of
Israel did secretly a^M things
that were not right against the
Lord their God, and they built
them high places in all their
cities, >'from the tower of the
watchmen to the fenced city.
™ And they set them up !'i551!JS
and '^JJSVS ST"" every high hfll,
and under every green tree:
'" and there they burnt incense
in all the high places, as did
the f^lSSS whom the Lord carried
away before them ; and wrought
wicked things to provoke the
Lord to anger: ^* {^'J they served
idols, ''whereof the Lord had
said unto them. Ye shall not
do this thhig. " Yet the Loi.d
/testified ^Sit Israel, and ^^,,
[Chap. 17, v. 20
d DraL a. &
2 Chr. sa &
Cp. OeuL ai.
e<^. Hoa.
IS. ML
/CrLct.
a6.«.S
* Deot. 2a K,
M
kaB.t!,a.
o Dent. 3a
St
h eh. la II.
Cp.ichr.an.
(ImLST.lz
J Eznial
lad. lall
&2I. 9.
Jer. SI. II, «.
Dui.as,31,
ol.
tDeDt.32.
SI.
CixiKin. la
u.
IJsr.S.1.
Bom. I.n.
mTer. 88.
Iiev. 25.38.
See Ex. 2013.
x Dent 12.
10, n.
o LeT. la >.
DeuL laSL
pSeelKln.
laaei.
4 ver. U.
oh. la s.
rlKilLM.
19, a
Halt
Aiaa.
< ch. 21. s
k2ae.
Cli.Deut.4.19.
(ch. IMS.
1 Kin. la 91
ft 22. S3.
« ch. la I.
Cp. LeT. la 21
A Eiek. 23. n.
• Cp. Dent
laia
<tCp.Un.
la-je.
xSeelKln.
ai. a).
rch.ia&
« See Ex.
aau.
aOii.]ix.
A i Kin. 14. a
ft Mica 14,10.
1 1>. I Ktn.
11. 13.32
fti2.a>.
e Cp. Jer. a
a
dSeeEx.
9a 4.
e Jad(.ai4.
Cp ch. la 3
ft ia»
/Neh.a«l.
the huid of averr pnphet,
tropher
all tho propheta
ana j^ ^ the teen, sajing, iTirn
Judah, ♦"by
of every Beer,
y all the seen, _
ye from your evil ways, and
keep my commandments and
my statutes, according to all
the law which I commanded
your fethers, and which I sent
to you by ""• "^^ "* my servants
the prophets. ^Notwithstanding
they would not hear, ''but hard-
ened their '^ like to the neck
of their fethei-s, ti;S'5,!Jf".Sti.SSU in
the Lord their God. '* And
they rejected Ms statutes, 'and
his covenant that he made with
their fisithers, and his testimonies
which he testified i^i^^ them;
and they followed *vanity, 'and
became vain, and went after the
hMthS that were round about
them, concerning whom the
"Lord had charged [{1™ that
they should not do like them.
^8 And they "'fjjf* all the com-
mandments of the Lord their
God, and made them molten
images, even 'two calves, and
'made •".^?!?^ and 'worshipped
all the host of heaven, and served
'BaaL " "And they caused their
sons and their daughters to pass
through the fire, and used 'divin-
ation and *" enchantments, and
"sold themselves to do »»«*»"<*""
evil in the sight of the Lord, to
provoke him to anger. ■•* There-
fore the Lord was very angry
with Israel, and removed them
out of his sight : there was none
left but 'the tribe of Judah
only. '* 'Also Judah kept not
the commandments of the Lord
their God, but walked in the
statutes of Israel which they
^mada ^ And the Lord re-
jected all the seed of Israel,
and afflicted them, 'and de-
livered them into the hand of
spoilers, until he had cast them
R.V. ■ Or, praeliaei > Or, chduit
A.V. • Heb. f ditvM. I Heb. bf tlullaiido/alL
SI4
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 17, v. ao]
II. KINGS
oat of hia sight ^ *For he
rent Israel fivm the house of
David; 'and they made Jero-
boam tiie son of Nebat king: and
Jeroboam 'drave Israel from fol-
lowing the Lord, 'and made them
sin a great sin. ^-^ the children
of Israel walked in all the sins
of Jeroboam which he did ; the^
departed not from them ; ^ until
the LoBD removed Israel out of
his sight, sas he ««^\^ Sfj ^* »'
all his servants the prophets.
*So iS?i^ carried away out of
their own land to aS^I" unto
this day.
2* *Ajid the king of Assyria
brought men from "Babylon, and
from Cuthah, and from a^ 0^^
from Sr^ and t„^ 'Sephar-
vaim, and placed them in the
cities of Sf^aria instead of the
children of Israel: and they
possessed Samaria, and dwelt in
the cities thereo£ ^ And so it
ZS at the beginning of their
dwelling there, that uiej feared
not the Lord: therefore uie Lord
sent lions among them, which
'Sg^ some of them, ^e there-
fore the^ spake to the king
of Assyria, saying. The nations
which thou hast "^ayVS^- and
E laced in the cities of Samaria,
now not the manner of the
God of the land: therefore he
hath sent lions among them, and,
behold, they slay them, because
they loiow not the manner of
die God of the land. " Then
the king of Assyria commanded,
saying, Carry thither one of the
priests whom ye brought from
thence; and let them go and
dwell there, and let him teach
them the manner of the God
of the land. '^ -,1^ one of the
priests whom they had carried
away from Samaria came and
a I Kin. II.
U,3L
MKin. 12.
an
tlKia. 12.
klS.9Z.
aSralKin.
14.16.
/Y»r. W.
g T«T. 13.
*T<r.«.
< 8m Ter. IT.
i Cpk ch. IS.
tan 4. 2,
la
iTer.M,
m Cp. Zeph.
I. a.
»T«r. ao.
oSmIKIh.
12. SL
pcp.ch.ia
M.
fSMlKln.
a<&
rT«T. a.
ch. ia34
*iau
• Ter. n
I a«II. S2. 38
1 Kin. la SI.
« Jndf. O.
vSedx.9a
X Ex. & &
Unit. 4. U
y Dsnt a U.
[Chap. 17, v. 37
dwelt in 'Beth-el, and taught
them how they should fear the
Lord. ^ Howbeit every nation
made gods of their own, and put
them ^in the houses of the high
places which the Samaritans had
made, every nation in their cities
wherein they dwelt ^° And the
men of -TBabylon made Succoth-
benoth, and the men of Cuth
made Nergal, and the men of
Hamath made Ashima, ^ and the
Artt« made Nibhaz and Tartak,
and the Sepharvitea 'burnt their
children in *''* fire to •'Adramme-
lech and Anammelech, the 'gods
of 'Sepharvaim. ^^ "So they
feared the Lord, "and made unto
them from amons themseWn rnnoata nf
themKlTu of thaTowmt of them pnCSIB OI
the high places, which sacrificed
for them in 'the houses of the
high places. ^^ They feared the
Lord, and served their own gods,
after the manner of the nations
from among whom they had been carried away.
*wbom they carried awar from thence.
** Unto this day they do after
the former manners: they fear
not the Lord, neither do they
after their statutes, or after
dieir ordinances, or after the law
'"*ind"'* commandment which the
Lord commanded the children of
Jacob, 'whom he named Israel;
3^ with whom the Lord had made
a covenant, and charged them,
saying, "Ye shall not fear other
gods, 'nor bow yourselves to
them, nor serve them, nor sacri-
fice to them: ^^ but the Lord,
"who brought you up out of the
land of Egypt with great power
and '^*'^ a stretched out arm,
"him shall ye fear, and ""'" him
shaU ye ^y.l^S^J'^ and to him
shall ye do-'SlSSia ^' IS^ the
Stotat^ and the ordinances, and
<£e j;;, and the commandment,
which he wrote for you, 'ye
shall observe to do for ever-
> Aflcordiog to another ntdlag, drtw Itnul amy.
A.V. * Or, nska earrUd UUm ttiBay /rrnn l^eiue.
616
• Or.yod
R2
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 17, v. 37]
II. KINGS
[Chap. 18, v. x6
a TOT. 35.
b Cp. ch. I&
cI>eQt.4.SI.
14. ».
• nr.ta.
/ch. 17.91
^Ter. IS.
k For Tor.
»— 13,IM
ch. 17. »— 7.
more; "and ye shall not fear
other ^ 38 M^ the covenant
that I nave made with you "ye
shall not forget; "neither shall
ye fear other fSgJ; ^^ '^^ the
LoBD your God J^,'hai fear; and
he shall deliver you out of
the hand of all your enemies.
*° Howbeit they did not hearken,
but they did after their former
manner. * 'So these nations
feared the Lord, and served
their graven '"fg^"'^^ 1U2r
gSfSS-. and their children's ^fe
aa did their fathers, so do they
unto this day.
Q '* Now it came to pass
Iq *'in the third year of
Hoshea son of Elah king
of Israel, that ■'Hezekiah the
son of Ahaz king of Judah began
to reign. ^ 'Twenty and five
years old waa he when he began
to reign ; and he reigned twenty
and nine years in '"5SSlS'ei."Sr
mother's name aim vas '^ the
daughter of g^SJfefe « "And he
did that which was right in the
S!^ of the Lord, according to
all that David his father '*£^"-
* *'He removed the high places,
and brake the .'fm'i^ and cut
down 'the ^i^' and ^ brake in
pieces 'the brasen serpent that
Moses had SJd?; for unto those
days the children of Israel did
bum incense to }': and 'he called
it '♦Nehushtan. " "He trusted
in the ^{^Sk^' God of Israel ; 'so
that after him was none like
him among all the kings of
Judah, nor '"~^,'^"' that were
before him. ^ "For he clave
to the Lord, a^ departed not
^from following him, but kept
his commandments, which the
Lord commanded Moses. ^ 'And
the Lord was with him; '"i^T.^""
be went forth he prospered . anA
prospered whithersoever he went forth • **"^
R.V. ' Or.Uwm calM ' That i>, A pien o/bnua.
A.V. • Bcb. (toAio. t Thatii,.^i>4«iei>/6raH. t Btb. /nm a/Ur lUm.
616
iCii.ch.iaa
ft 17.1.
yachr.sa
M*ti.i. a
Ireh. 17. «.
I C!hr. S. »
I For Ter.
a, >, see a Chr.
2S.1, S.
mCp.aCht.
2g.L
Hch-aai.
2 Chr. SI. aa
o For Ter.
IS-n.eee
aChr.S2.1-ai>
PTflr.aa:
2 Chr. 31. 1.
9E0CI1U.48.
le.
r ch. 17. 10.
See £x. 23. 21.
t ch. 17. ID.
SeeDeut. le.
21.
< Num. ai.
a,».
« ch. la la
■>ch.2&aB.
vCp.ch.23.
zCp.I)eat
iJiMb-oa. a.
|fOp.oh. 12.
18
t ia&
• aohr. laa.
^he rebelled against the king of
Assyria, and served him not.
« "He smote the PhSfJilSS^^ unto
loS. and the borders thereof,
•'from the tower of the watchmen
to the fenced city.
° And it came to pass in the
fourth year of king Hezekiah,
which was the seventh year of
Hoshea son of Elah long of
Israel, that ^Shalmaneser king
of Assyria came up a^dnst
Samaria, and besieged it ^ And
at the end of three years they
took it: even in the sixth year
of Hezekiah, "^t l" the ninth
year of Ho^ea king of Israel,
Samaria was taken. ^^ And the
kmg of Assyria dS'^'l'ii^'iSei
unto Assyria, and put them
in *af^ and m '^S'ff *the
river of Gozan, and in the cities
of the Modes: '^ because they
obeyed not the voice of the Lord
their €rod, but transgressed his
covenant, "^ aU that Moses the
servant of the Lord commanded,
and would not hear Jt^ nor do
them.
'3 "Now in the fourteenth
year of king Hezekiah ?did
"Sennacherib king of Assyria
come up against ail the fenced
cities of Judah, and took them.
^* And Hezekiah king of Judah
sent to the king of Assyria to
Lachish, saying, I have offended;
return from me : that which thou
puttest on me will I bear. "And
the king of Assyria appointed
unto Hezekiah king of Judah
three hundred talents of silver
and thirty talents of gold. ''^And
Hezekiah "gave him all the silver
that was found in the house of
the Lord, and in the treasures
of the king's house. ^° At that
time did Hezekiah cut off t/ie
gold from the doors of the
> Heb. HoHlienb.
f Uab. AuaK
I BetL Smalttrik.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i8, v. i6]
II. KINGS
[Chap. i8, v. 31
temple of the Lord, and from
the pillars which Hezekiah king
of Judah had overlaid, and gave
*it to the king of Assyria. " And
the king of Assyria sent ""Tartan
ana K»l»»rii ana B*b«hmkeb iTom
Lachish to king Hezekiah urith
a ^greatil^^*^ Jerusalem. And
they went up and came to Jeru-
salem. And when they were
come up, they came and stood
by *the conduit of the upper
pool, which is in the ""^^
of the fuller's field. « And
when they had called to the
king, there came out to them
''Eliakim the son of Hilkiah,
which was over the household,
and 'i£|^ the *» scribe, and
Joah the son of Asaph the 're-
corder. « And SbShS^ said unto
them, ^SStk. JO DOW to Hezekiah,
Thus saith the great king, the
king of Assyria, What confidence
is this wherein thou trustest?
2° Thou ♦sayest, (^°1 they are but
'•vain ;sS!^2?ri^ counsel and
strength for tiie war. Now on
whom dost thou trust, that thou
•"SbS^^ against me? «• Now,
behold, thou ♦♦ trustest upon •''the
BtaflT of this bruised reed, even
npon ^S!'™1^A if a man lean,
it will go into his hand, and
pierce it: so is Pharaoh king
of l^pt unto all that trust on
him. ** But if ye say unto me,
We trust in the Lord our God:
is not that he, ^whose high places
and whose altars Hezekiah hath
taken away, and hath said to
Judah and *° Jerusalem, Ye shall
worship before this altar in Jeru-
salon? *^ Now therefore, I pray
thee, 'give "pledges to my "^
the king of Assyria, and I will
^^^„ thee two thousand horses.
alMlaaL
kiMl.7.1.
CpiCh.aa.a).
4.7
ASu.3.4.
dlmLaa.».
~ rmLSO.%
*,1.
a Cp. ret. 4
felChr.SI. 1.
»0|>.lKlz>.
4.».
if thou be able on thy part to
set riders upon them. ** How
then "^ thou turn away the
foce of one captain of the least
of my master's servants, and put
thy trust on Egypt for chariots
and for horsemen? ^ Am I
now come up without the Lord
gainst this place to destroy it?
The Lord said "^ me, Go up
against this land, and destroy it.
28 Then said ''Eliakim the son of
Hilkiah, and '^^ and Joah,
«nto SftlgSSr. Speak, I pray thee,
to thy servants in the '"Syrian
language; for we understand it:
and 'fi^ not with us in the Jews'
umiotfe in the ears of the people
that are on the wall ^ But
iTb^^ said unto them, Hath my
master sent me to thy master,
and to thee, to speak these
words? hath he not sent me to
the men which sit on the wall,
th.t thSy may eat their own dung,
and '" drink »» their own ^
with you? 28 Then iigSSSfel.^
and cried with a loud voice in
the Jews' language, and spake,
saying, Hear >" the word of the
i Mng, the king of ^S^,
Thus saith the king, Let not
Hezekiah deceive JSS! for he shall
not be able to deliver you out
of his hand: ^"neither let Hezek-
iah makeyou trust in the Lord,
saying, The Lord will surely
deliver us, and this city shall
not be defiT^ into the hand of
the king of Assyria. ^ Hearken
not to Hezekiah : for thus saith
the king of Assyria, "Make ^
peace
offreemeid with
with me,
with me by a preeent.
and come
out to Si' and »„, eat ye * every
^ of hSs own vine, and every one
of his fig tree, and drink ye
every
one the waters of his
R.V. ' Or.doeriNUtt ' TheUtheof A_^
^amlipt, * Or^wtaJktawaeervith ^ Heh. Aramtan.
A.V. • HoK them. t Hehi heavn. t Or, aeeretarg.
eotauetandttrenfftkut/arlMewnr. ft Heh, Cnu<M< (Am.
• Or,j(Mkny/a>o«r. Hctt llakewtlktma Htmina.
> HeUen
*OT.«Mtwtar|r * Or, ekronieUr
• Hek MaittfMnieablMeinc.
i Or, tdtlcet I nt\).mrie/U>t tlpt. - Or. Btt
U Or, AMtWHL H Heb. tHwattr of M<rir JkA
617
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i8, v. 31]
II. KINGS
[Chap. 19, v. 12
■^cLte'^' 32 until J come and
take you away to a land like
year own lancC 'a land of com
and wine, a land of bread and
vineyards, a land of oil olive
and 'of honey, that ye may
live, and not die: and hearken
not unto Hezekiah, when he
♦persuadeth you, saying. The
Ix)RD will deliver us. ^^'Hath
any of the gods of the nations
dXei^"!!"?!! his land out of the
hand of the king of Assyria?
^ » Where are the gods of
''Hamath, and of 'Arpad? where
are the gods of Sepharvaim, "^
Hena, and 'K^? have they de-
livered Samaria out of £1^ hand?
^ Who are they among all the
gods of the countries, that have
delivered their country out of
^e hand, "that the Lord should
deliver Jerusalem out of ^iL
hand? ^ But the people held
their peace, and answered him
not a word : for the king's com-
mandment was, saying, Answer
him not. ^^ Then came 'Eliakim
the son of Hilkiah, which was
over the household, and Shebna
the scribe, and Joah the son of
Asaph the recorder, to Hezekiah
'with their clothes rent, and told
him the words of H^^t.
"* "And it came to pass,
2Q when king Hezekiah heard
^ it, that 'he rent his clothes,
and "covered himself with sack-
cloth, and went into the house of
the Lord. ^ And he sent Eliakim,
which was over the household,
and Shebna the scribe, and the
elders of the priests, "covered
with sackcloth, "^ » Isaiah the
prophet the son of Amoz. ^ And
uiey said unto him, Thus saith
Hezekiah, This day is a day
of trouble, and of rebuke, and
1bS?ptm'y'': for the children are
aC|>.t8un.
t Daal. a. 7,
a.
8.8.
d Tor. 16.
CpL ch. la 3S
h 1 Sam. 17. 3S
<cii.ia.UL
Cp. lai. la 10,
u.
/Cf.IfL
ffOfkCh. 19.
u.
kSMlKin.
iiMi-iati
/Op.ch.17.
tcli.ia.1?.
I 8n ch. la
m Tcr. 9.
«Cp.I>>ii.
au.
onr.tT.
p Jo«h. 10.
«Ter.l8,M.
oh. las.
r ch. la 14.
Joth. la SI.
• Cpilgain.
(SMjoih.
7.«.
tt For rer.
1— «7, ate
3ChT.S2.»—
Jt laL S7. 1-
X.
>dL laB.
wSeeaSuiL
a 31.
xch. laaa
f ch. laa
«ch. i7.a
aOen. 11.31.
Sick. 27. ZL
t EHk. 27.
S3.
AnKM I. >.
come to the birth, and there is
not strength to bring forth. * "It
may be the Lord thy God will
hear aU the words of gSSS^
Vhom the king of Assyria his
master hath sent ''to ireproach
the livmg ^., and wiU ^^^ the
words which the Lord thy God
hath heard: wherefore lift up
thy prayer for •'the remnant that
»*4 'left * So the servants of
king Hezekiah came to Isaiah.
^ And Isaiah said unto them,
Thus shall ye say to your master.
Thus saith the Lord, Be not
afraid of the words ^ch thon
hast heard, ^ritTO'ch *the servants
of the king of Assyria have
'blasphemed me. ' Behold, I
wiU „S"d'.»Xt'»X him, and "he
shall hear a rumour, and shall
return to his own land; and I
will cause him "to fidl by the
sword in his own land.
' So U^Sfttfe returned, and
found the king of Assyria war-
ring against ^Libnah: for he
had heard that he was departed
from 'Lachish. ^ 'And when
he heard say of Tirhakah king
of Ethiopia, Behold, he is come
out to fignt against thee: he sent
messengers again unto Hezekiah,
saying, ^° Thus shall ye speak to
Hezekiah king of Judah, mying,
Let not thy God 'in whom thou
trustest deceive thee, sajring,
"Jerusalem shall not be delllS^
into the hand of the kmg of
Assyria. ^^ Behold, thou nast
heard what the kings of Assyria
have done to all lands, by de-
stroying them utterly : and shalt
thou be delivered? ^* "Have the
gods of the nations delivered
SIS' which my £a,thers have
d^uSSf-o, 'Gozan, and 'Haran,
and Rezeph, and the children
of *Eden which were in |SSJ?
R. V. > Or, vAtfreviiA (A« king o/ Aui/ria hath ttnt kirn
A.V. 'Or.iia. t Or, duatpetk. t Lulu & < caUcd £Mi<u.
518
' IleK devotinff them.
f Or. profoeoMon.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 19, v. 13]
II. KINGS
[Chap. 19, v. ap
^ "Where is the king of Hamath,
and the king of Arpad, and the
king of the dty of Sepharvaim,
ofHena,and\';Sh? ^AndHez-
ekiah received ''the letter 'S" the
hand of the messengers, and read
it: and Hezekiah went up ^£ the
honse of the Lord, and spread it
before the Lobd. ^^ And Hez-
ekiah prayed before the Lord,
and said, 0 ^£SiS^ God of Israel,
'that laltteit upon the oherublm. A^-K^ii
which dwallest iidiaKt* th« oherubtma, WOU
art the God, even thou alone,
of all the kingdoms of the
earth; thou hast made heaven
arxA oarf}) 16 -'Incline thine ear, O Lord,
ana eanu. lo„d, bow down thine ear,
'*"** hear: open, Loan, thine eyee, »uu
see : and hear the words of
Sennacherib, "'^'SJ,'''" hath sent
him "to reproach the living God
" Of a truth, Lord, the kings of
Assyria have ISJStiSJd the nations
and their lands, ^°and have 'cast
their gods into the fire : for they
were no gods, *'but the wort
of men's hands, wood and ^°|;
therefore they have destroyed
them. '^ Now therefore. O Lord
our God, rjj.sssi.'.s^o'iha out
of his hand, ''that all the king-
doms of the earth may know
*that *thou art the Lord God,
even thou only.
^ Then Isaiah the son of
Amoz sent to Hezekiah, saying,
Thus saith the ^f^k^ God of
Israel, jv^'Swd. thou hast prayed
to me against Sennacherib Ung
of fS^ *I have heard <*".
'" This is the word that the
Lord hath spoken concerning ^jm :
"The virgin the daughter of Zion
hath despised thSe, and laughed
thee to scorn; the daughter of
Jerusalem 'hath shaken her head
*at thee. 22 Whom hast thou
'reproached and "blasphemed?
«oh.laM.
6 Ps. 71. 33.
IMLS.M
ieo.».
Jtt.St.t.
ech. I&IT.
dCnaChr.
82.17.
<Paaa7.
/BeeJodg.
B.U.
29. EL
klKis. IS.
ao.
Ndi.a.«.
Pb.88.10.
iwi. 37. la, 10
kA4.l.
Jar. la 10, IS.
i3Chr.2a.
la
Cp. lad. 10.16.
i Pa SI. 9
*7i. a.
Dui. O.U.
l:9ChT.e.
«x
Dan.ai&
IIjaL lae.
mTer. 4.
«Cp.lMi.
48. T.
las.
plChr. sa.
la.
Fa IIS. 4.
«P>. isaa
rJ<iih.4.M.
Pa8S.i&
• Cp. 18am.
29.6.
(Onoh-aa
&88. 4.
cp. Job 41. a
AiaaLaan
k Amot4. a.
V Ter. 83, M.
wlaiii.21&
zoh.aX8,Ii
18aiii.2.M.
ImL 7. 11, 14.
Lllke2 Itol.
y Job la 4.
Pa 22.7
k ice. 9&
Lun.2.U.
f Ter. 4.
a Ter. 6.
and against whom hast thou
exalted thy J^j^ and lifted up
thine eyes on high? even against
*the Holy One of Israel aa ♦ »By
thy messengers thou hast re-
proached the Lord, and hast
said, 'With the 'multitude of
my chariots f^ come up to the
height of the mountains, to the
Innennoat parts of /Lebanon) anil I iiHI]
■Idas of Lebanon, ailU wiu
cut down 'the tall oedS?S^ there
and the '
of,
thereof :
choice
and I will
•fir trees
enter into
his faitbest lodging place, ttha
the lodgings of his borders, and into *<"*^
forest of his "^f^.1"^ 2*Ihave
di^ed and drunk strange water&
and with the sole of m^ feet ^i
drr
heard
the rivers 'of
"Hast thou not
I have done
up all
26 "
places.
how
long ago how
It long ago, ana formed It of ancient times 9
it, anti nf ancient times that I have formed
"now have I brought it to pass,
that thou shouldest be to lay
waste fenced cities into ruinous
heaps. ^° Therefore their in-
habitants were ''of small power,
they were dismayed and con-
founded; they were 'as the
grass of the field, and as the
green herb, as the grass on the
housetops, and as com blasted
before it be grown up. ^ But
I know thy ^ft-SK^J^' 'and thy
going out, and thy coming in,
and thy "^ against me. ^e Be-
cause °'t^,^°* against SS" and
lor that^7tW„ jrrog«.cy Jg j^^q ^p
into mine ears, therefore i%^
"put my hook in thj nose, and
my bridle in thy hm, and "I
will turn thee back Dy the way
by which thou earnest. ^ Apd
this shall be '^« sign unto ^'^H
shaU eat this year ^^i T^^ ^"^
of the'^'ive^ and in the second
year that which apringeth of the
same; and in the third year sow
A.V.
I Or,
> Or, dmOert htlmtn > Or, Oat Ooo, O lou, art Ood > H«b. n/Ur. • AeconllDf to another radlnir,
• Or tnmm • Or, dt/tof Ueb. Jfuaor. ' Or, Om carat— toM
• Hab tivn. « Hak. Br Ma himd of. t Heb. Oh tanrten. <tc. « Or, UeforMt and MtfrmUfulMf
1 *■ Or, H<H<(lkoiiiM(/ka(inlbo«ikaMm<lda<<loiHi<i(», aHd/i>nn«iao/aii/-i>ii<nine<f thtmld I turn bnnt a tl> lit
and/MMMlAfiutobeniMoitfAMfial tt lleU aAort<^taiid. ttOr, aittinp.
519
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 19, v. 29]
II. KINGS
[Chap. 20, v. 11
ye, and reap, and plant Tine-
yarda, and eat the ,^i'i thereofl
™ *And "the remnant that is
escaped of the house of Judah
shall yet again take root down-
ward, and bear fruit upward
^ For out of Jerusalem shall
go forth a remnant, and ."hey
of mount ZloQ 'they that shall eaeape . /f >.<>
that escape oat of moant Zion ■ >'"^
zeal of "the Lord ^ hott, shall
•^^S™ this- ^^ Therefore thus
saith the Lord concerning the
king of Assyria, He shall not
come toto tlus city, nor shoot
an arrow there, ""*«;»,^ »■• come
before it with shield^ nor 'cast
a "S^S' against it. ^ ^By the
way that he came, by the same
shall he return, and '"' shall not
come toto this city, saith the
Lord. ^ "For I will defend
this ^1^, to save it, for mine
own sake, °and for my servant
David's sake.
^° And it came to pass that
night, that ''the angel of the
Lord went 'S2^ and smote in
the camp of the Assyrians an
hundred fourscore and five thou-
sand: and when SS arose early
in the morning, behold, they
were all dead corpses. ^ So
Sennacherib king of Assyria de-
parted, and went and returned,
and dwelt at 'Nineveh. ^^ And
it came to pass, as he was wor-
shipping in the house of Nisroch
hia god, that ''Adrammelech and
Sharezer hi» sons 'smote him with
the sword: 'and they escaped
into the land of j]^?^ And
'^£ddl,n" his son reigned in his
stead.
^ "In those days was
20 'Hezekiah sick unto deatL
And jK't.*PhV"?£liS the son
of Amoz came to him, and said
a Cp.3Salll.
IT. SS.
bCp.aChT.
82.21,29;
«Cp.Neh.6.
IS
k I& M, 92, SL
d Seel Kin.
a«i.
law.
/Inl.8.7.
veil. ia.s.
KCv.Vt.aa.
19, 1&
<9Buii.2a
u.
iTer.98.
irl8am.a
IS
& lai.
I ch. la 90.
CpLPaSS.£
mPaSSiU
Asa 8.
och. aas.
Cp. ImLSI. s.
01 Kin. II.
paociiu.4&
IL
1 Mao. 7. 41.
9Macau.
Cp. Ex. II. 9>
k98un.SW.lS
«ch. la M.
r Oeii. 10. U.
Jonah I. 3.
Nah. I.l.ol.
• Op. oh. 17.
3L
t Tobit I. 91.
uSooeh. la
vO«n.a4.
Jer. 51. 27.
wBodua
4«.13.
zBna4.9.
y For Tor.
l-ll, MO Iiai.
SS.1-39.
• 3 0br. 82.
M.
a Fa 100. 11.
unto Mm, Thus saith the Lord,
•"Set thine house in order; for
thou shalt die, and not live.
' Then he turned his &ce to the
wall, and prayed unto the Lord,
saying, « 'JteS^t?^' O Lord,
Ji.SSS^'SSS how I have walked
before thee in truth and ''with
a perfect heart, 'and have done
that which is good in thy sight.
*And Hezekiah wept 'sore.
* And it came to pass, afore
Isaiah was gone 'out into 'the
middle ••^^'JiS."''^- that the word
of the Lord came to him, saying,
^ Turn again, and "^i}° HezekiiUi
*the '^^^ of my people. Thus
saith the Lord, the God of David
thy father, 'I have heard thy
prayer, "I have seen thy tears:
behold, I will heal thee: on the
third day thou shalt go up unto
the house of the Lord. ° And
I will add unto thy da^s fifteen
years; and I will dehver thee
and this city out of the hand of
the king of Assyria; 'and I will
defend this city for mine own
sake, and for my servant David's
sake. ^ And Isaiah said. Take
a ^*p of figs. And they took and
laid it on the boil, and he re-
covered. ° And Hezekiah said
unto Isaiah, Wliat shall be the
sign that the Lord will heal me,
and that I shall go up ^^ the
house of the Lord the third
day? ^ And Isaiah said. This
sbaU be "the sign onto thee from {-tia T.nsn
sign ahaltlhou have of "DC iJOKD,
that the Lord will do the thing
that he hath spoken: 'gg^ tlie
shadow go forward ten dJ^SS, or
go back ten d'^? i°AndHezek.
iah answered, It is a light thing
for the shadow »to gT*,™ ten
dJ^ : nay, but let the shadow re-
turn backward ten dSSSL " And
degrees.
' neb. tAc efcajied of fAo hmtMt o/Judnh Ikat remain.
B.V.
Ian. 39.
* Acoordins to another
go 6o«ft ite. " Or, dsffreea
A.V. 'WebOitiaaxpiiKio/Uxltouto/JitdaktloUnmainellt. t Htb. lit tttapinf.
I IlcU tripe duirye eowctfmiMff Mine hoHM. i Hob. with a gnal wttiHiv. ** Or, eitn.
< Aooordlns to anothor reading, the Lokd o/hotU and go In
> According toanotherroadins, ..4dpamnMi«ofcafid5AarsMr*i««on« and lo in la 87. 8K. *Or,o«rV
lerreadlnff, lAe middle eoart • Or, leader 7 Or, Ae lAadow ^ ffofu /mrard tea Ifepe, aAall il
t Hob. Ararat
620
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 20, v. 11]
II. KINGS
[Chap. 2I-, v. 7
Isaiah the prophet cried nnto
the Lord : ''and he brought the
shadow ten ^^ backward, by
which it had gone down % the
**dial of Ahaz.
'2 "At that time ;'^^=^.£3lSS?,
the son of Baladan, king of
Babylon, 'sent letters and a pre-
sent anto Hezekiah : for he had
heard that Hezekiah had been
sick. ^^ And Hezekiah heark-
ened unto them, and shewed
them •'all the house of his ''pre-
cious things, the silver, and the
gold, and the spices, and the
precious ointarat, and au *tbe house
of his ''armour, and all that was
found in his treasures : there was
nothing in his house, nor in all
his dominion, that Hezekiah
shewed them not ^* Then came
Isaiah the prophet unto king
Hezekiah, and said unto him,
What said these men ? and from
whence came they unto thee?
And Hezekiah said, They are
come from a far country, even
from Babylon. ■" And he said,
What have they seen in thine
house? And Hezekiah answered.
All a, thi^at or. in mine house
have they seen : there is nothing
among my treasures that I have
not shewed them. ^^ And Isaiah
said unto Hezekiah, Hear the
word of the Lord. " B«hold,
the days come, that 'all that is
in thine house, and that which
thy fethers have laid up in store
nnto this day, shall be carried
1^ Babylon: nothing shall be
left, saith the Lord. ^^ t/^nd of
thy sons that shall issue from
thee, which thou shalt beget,
shall they take away ; ' and
they shall be eunuclm in the
palace of the king of Babylon.
^ Then said Hezekiah unto
alB>iii.&
W
Cp. a chr. sa.
6Ci>, Joih.
cCf.t<3a.
82.11
d For Ter.
12—19, K«
luaLaa 1— &
sai.
/oh-iaiT.
Neb. 2. U
. kachr. sa.
30.
Cp. ImL 22. a,
IL
<3Chr. S2.
3S.
> Op. 9 Chr.
32.37.
Jc For Ter.
1— 9, Be«
2Chr.8&l— (L
(Cp^cli. I&
KSeeSmt.
laXL
a I Kin. 16.
83, SS.
p eta. 17. U
C1i.Deut.4vUi
o Jer. 7. 90
ft82.M.
r ver. 7.
oh 23. W
2 Sam, 7. 1:1.
1 Kill. 8. '.SI
kB.SS.
Cp. Deut 12.
U.
• ch. 24. la.
Jer. 20. 5.
Cp. ch. 2S. 13.
See .Jer. 27.
( ch. 23. 12.
IKin. Q.Sn
kV.li.
u See Lot.
laSL
If See Lot.
ia2«.
vch. 17.17.
Z0I1.28.M.
See Lot. la 31.
^ eh. 24,11.
hr. sa 11.
• Cpi Dan.
Isaiah, 'Good is the word of the
Lord which thou hast spoken.
And he said. ^° W DOtJ p^ 11
peace and truth ■''»" be in my
days ? 2° Tnd the rest of the acts
of Hezekiah, and all his might,
and how he made '"J* pool, and
^' conduit, *and brought water
into the city, are they not written
in the book of the chronicles of
the kings of Judah? ^ *And
Hezekiah slept with his fathers:
and Manasseh his son reigned
in his stead.
^ ^Manasseh was twelve
21 years old when he began
to JJifS; and
he
reigned
fifty and five yCarS Ul jeruBalsm. And "«
gne<
five and fifty -^g^a-ra in Jerusalem: anq \^l
n.V. ■ Heb. tUpt. ' In U aa 1, XendaAAaiwtmi.
*Or,>eiwI« * Or, appoinUd Heb.mad4.
AM. * BeK dwreM. ^ Or, MentadUtOaiUm.
I Or, akail Hurt mitt jmmamdIrulK'tc
mother's name was Hepbzi-bah.
'^ And he did that which was
evil in the sight of the Lord,
'after the abominations of the
heathen, whom the Lord cast
out before the children of Israel
^ For he built ^p again the high
places'*which Hezekiah his father
had destroyed; and he reared
up altars for Baal, and made
'1P'^ "as did Ahab king of
iSSd'; *and worshipped all the
host of heaven, and served them.
* «And he built altars in the
house of the Lord, J^Vuk the
Lord said, 'In Jerusalem will
I put my name. ^ And he built
altars ''for all the host of heaven
in 'the two courts of the house
of the Lord. ° "And he made
his son *" pass through the fire,
and 'Sb^e'iJd ffigS.?- and "used en-
chantments, and 'dealt "with
them that h»i familiar S!j|& and
'*"'* wizards: he vnx)ught much
wick2Le«. in the sight of the Lord,
to provoke him to anger. ' And
he set 'S* graven image of Itf'^i
that he had Za^ in the £°SSl of
which the Lord, said to ^^^ and
* Or, jpieenr * Anotller reading ia^aUOi^ Aouee.
tOr,f|>icery I Or,/emla Heb. iiemH.
521
R5
Digitized by
Google
Chap, 21, v. 7]
II. KINGS
[Chap. 21, v. 26
to Solomon his son, In this house,
'and in Jerusalem, which I have
chosen out of all "* tribes of
Israel, will I put my name for
ever: ^ "neither will I SSS th©
feet of Israel *^^^ any more
out of the land which I gave
theur fiithers; ^^^H they will
observe to do according to all
that I have commanded them,
and according to all the law
that my servant Moses com-
manded them. "But they heark-
ened not : and M anasseh seduced
them to do *^''^f„^^ "«"• than
did the SJggS? whom the Lord
destroyed before the children of
Israel ''° And the Lord spake
by his servants the prophets,
saying, ^* 'Because Manasseh
king of Judah hath done these
abominations, and hath done
wickedly ^ above all that the
Amorites did, which were before
him, 'and hatii made Judah also
to sin *with his idols: '^ there-
fore thus saith the ^^d"" God
of Israel, Behold, I a„^^ such
evil upon Jerusalem and Judah,
that whosoever heareth of it,
"both his ears shall tingle,
w "And I will stretch over Jeru-
salem the line of Samaria, and
the plummet of the house of
Ahab: and I will wipe Jeru-
salem as a man wipetn a dish,
'wiping Jl and turning it upside
down. ^ And I wiU JSLit the
remnant of mine inheritance,
and deliver them into the hand
of their enemies ; and they shall
become a prey and a spoil to
all their enemies; ^° because
they have done that which J^
evil in my sight, and have pro-
voked me to anger, since the
day their fathers came forth out
of Egypt, even . unto this day.
'® 'Moreover Manasseh shed
eci>.ae
7.10.
dSMSChr.
sail— 111
18— «,aM
SChr.S&W-
/nr.a.
ch. 23.9a
Jar. IS. 4.
<nr. ig,
y 8m Tar.
*-Ml.
JcTcr. 8L
m eh. aa. 17.
liCiil.tl.
^
Kiatiii.s.
IL
Jer. la t.
aIial.S4.lI.
Co. Iiai. 2a 17
ft Lam. 2. 8
7.7,a
«ch.a4.4.
innocent blood very much, till
he had filled Jerusalem ^frorn
one end to another; beside his
sin ^wherewith he made Judah
to sin, in doing that which was
evil in the sight of the Lord.
" ''Now the rest of the acts of
Manasseh, and all that he did,
and his sin that he sinned, are
they not written in the book of
the chronicles of the kings of
Judah? ''^ 'And Manasseh sl^t
with his fathers, and was buried
in the garden of his own house,
•'^in the garden of Uzza: and
Amon his son reigned in his
stead.
^" Amon was twenty and two
years old when he began to ^^'
and he reigned two years m
jeSSSS.' " d nis mother's name
was MShullSeth, the daughter of
Haruz of Jotbah. ^ And he
did that which was evil in
the sight of the Lord, ^as ^
SSSnS^ik'SS: ^ And he walked
in all the wav that his fother
walked in, and served 'the idols
that his feither served, and
worshipped them: ^ "and he
forsook the ^fSfto"" God of his
Others, and walked not in the
way of tiie Lord. ^ And the
servants of Amon conspired
against hun, and ""» 2"^*^ S^"^
in his own house. ^^^ the
people of the land slew all th«n
that had conspired against king
Amon; and the people of the
land made Josiah his son king
in his stead. ^ Now the rest
of the acts of Amon which he
did, are they not written in
the book of the chronicles of
the kings of Judah? ^ And
he was buried in his sepulchre
^in the garden of Uzza: and
Josiah his son reigned in his
stead.
• Hak. »• wJiiiM OMf limuM it viwit Mt/OM tbrW-
628
< Hak/WMtmrni/ktonoaM.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 22, v. i]
II. KINGS
[Chap. 22, v. 17
'' " Josifdi was eight yeare
old when he began to ^^'
and he rekned thui;y and
one years in fctaS= 5S.d his
mother's name was iMd&, the
daughter of Adaiah of ^13*5^
* And he did that which was
right in the ^t of the Lokd,
and walked in all the way of
David his fiither, "and turned
not aside to the right hand or
to the left
^ And it came to pass in the
eighteenth year of king Josiah,
that the king sent Shaphan the
son of Azaliah, the son of Me-
ahullam, the scribe, to the house
of the LoBD, saying, * Go up to
^Hilkiah the high priest, that he
may sum the 'mtS *which is
brought into the house of the
Lord, which *the keepers of
the "door have gathered of the
people : ' *and let them deliver it
into the hand of the aooTSf tffi^k.
that have the oversight of tiie
house of the Lord : and let them
give it to the doetTS'tof wo* which
^ in the house of the Lord, to
repair the breaches of the bSS
8 unto "» carpenters, and '"""
builders, and »° ^^.Z^"' and
'"to'bS* timber and hewn stone
to repair the housa ^ Howbeit
"there was no reckoning made
with them of the money that was
delivered into then- h,S^i^L»
thqr dealt &ithfully. ° And
HilkiiA the high priest said unto
Shaj^an the scribe, I have found
*the book of the law in the
house of the Lord. And Hilkiah
''•jjjg^ the book to Shaphan, and
he read it ° And Shaphan the
scribe came to the king, and
brought the king word again,
and said. Thy servants have
"♦^gj^^' the money that was
aSeetCtar.
84. 1, a.
iJndi. ia.aa.
e 8«e JHiat.
7.6.
<d>.S8.n.
Jar. ao. M
tae.M
A4<X&
/Cp.aClur.
S*.«l.
rCp.oii. 12.
.a
koh. II. 4.
i oh. 12. 1.
iDeutaa.
t ch. 12. 11.
I Op. S Chr.
84. A
n Zapb. 1. 10.
Cp.eh.sa4.
o Deat. ai.
34— 9S.
a Chr. 34. U.
pch. 21.93.
Deat. 281 9S,
96.
found in the house, and have
delivered it into the hand of
ttam'Sit'S^SS'work. that have the
oversight of the house of the
Lord. ^° And Shaphan the scribe
.h*?^ the king, saying, Hilkiah
the priest hath delivered me a
book. And Shaphan read it be-
fore the king. ^^ And it came to
pass, when the king had heard
the words of the book of the
law, that ''he rent his clothes.
''^ And the king commanded Hilk-
iah the pries^ and *Ahikam the
son of Shaphan, and /Achbor the
son of tMilSll&. and Shaphan the
scribe, and Aa^STa^lSJSSRf^SS^ii'..
saying, '^ Go ye, inquire of the
Lord for me, and for the people,
and for all Judah, concermng
the words of this book that is
found: for great is -'the wrath
of the Lord that is kindled
against us, because our fathers
have not hearkened unto the
words of this book, to do ac-
cording unto all that which is
'written concerning us. ^* So
Hilkiah the priest, and Ahikam,
and Achbor, and Shaphan, and
tl^. went unto Huldah the
prophetess, the wife of Shallum
the son of 'Tikvah, the son of
"Harhas, keeper of the "ward-
robe; (now she dwelt in Jeru-
salem "in "the *"«S?u.Sr*" O and
they communed with her. ^"And
she said unto them. Thus saith
the ^fSi^' God of ^S!^ Tell "
the man that sent you "{^ me,
'« Thus saith the Lord, Behold,
I will bring evil upon this place,
and upon the inhabitants there-
of, even all the words of the
book which the king of Judah
hath read: "^'because they have
forsaken me, and have burned
incense unto other gods, that
R.V. > HeK UrukoUL ' Or,
A.V. • Htb. ttmMd. t Heb. mdM.
• ur, is flkc mnml port
<mt 'Or.tnjotmdn « Heb. Ifiakiu*.
t Or. JTicrt. I Or, Hcmk. I Hab.
623
K6
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 22, v. 17]
II. KINGS
[Chap. 23, v. 8
they might proToke me to anger
with all the ^o^ of their hands;
therefore "my wrath shall be
kindled against this place, and
" shall not be quenched. ^® But
»SJ» the kmg of /"^,'Sia sent
you to inquire of the Lord, thus
shall ye say to him, Thus saith
the ^t^B^*^ God of iSJS.= As
touching the words which thou
hast hSri^- ^° "because thine heart
was tender, and thou Ct'hSSSSS
thyself before the Lord, when
thou heardest what I spake a-
gainst this place, and against
the inhabitants thereof, that
they should become '*a desola-
tion and *a curse, and -^hast rent
thy clothes, and wept before me ;
I also have heard thee, saith the
Lord. «> ^1J^nh«» I will
gather thee o^ thy Others, and
*thou shalt be gathered i^ thy
trt>ava in Pmce, neither shall thine ejea
grave m p,,oe: »nd thine eye. aball not
see all the evil which I will
bring upon this place. And they
brought the king word again.
^ ""And the king sent, and
2^ they gathered unto him
*^ all the elders of Judah
and of Jerusalem. ^ And the
king went up 1^ the house of
the Lord, and all the men of
Judah and all the inhabitants
of Jerusalem with him, and the
priests, and the prophets, and
all the people, 'both small and
great: and ''he read in their
ears all the words of the book
of the covenant 'which was
found in the house of the Lord.
3 And the king stood "'by *i'
Eillar, and 'made a covenant
efore the Lord, "to walk after
the Lord, and to keep his
SSSStefr and his {SJ!S?S& and
all
his SSlSlS- with
hit heart, an,l
Oirir heart aHQ
b Cp.ch.2S.
IS
* Jar. SO. St,
e Cik Fa. 81.
* UaL 87. U.
<lch.SI.aL
flSeeDeut.
16.21.
/Cii.iKln.
21.391
kiioT. aa
ai.si
9 Chr. sa 1.
Jer. 2S.U
ii**.a.
Mleah 6. It.
q>.achr.ao.!i
(Ibrmg.)
ft Jer. 25. «
*2S.18
(tor m».).
< Jer. 24. 9
&2ae
ft44.ll.
i TOT. II,
ItPaST.r.
Iiai. S7. 1, 2.
ich.2l.t.
m For T«r.
l-3.MeaOhr.
nver. IB.
Cp. 2 Ohr. IS.
oCpktOhr.
S4.4.
B1KIILI4.
ft IS u.
8M!DauL23.
17.
gCpbbek.
16. M.
rSMDenk
81. IL
• ch.S2.&
leh. 11.14.
Ctk.t0hr.6.1S
(for m^).
«lKin.ls.
B.
oCiieh. II.
17.
w Dent 18.4.
all ^%. sold, to JSfolSf the words
of this covenant thatwere written
in this ^' Sll all the people
stood to the covenant. ^ And
the king commanded Hilkiah
the high priest, and the priests
*of the second order, and the
keepers of the *door, to bring
forth out of the temple of the
Lord all the vessels that were
made for ''Baal, and for 'the
^^ and for all the host of
heaven: and 'he burned them
without Jerusalem in the fields
of KJdron, and carried the ashes
of them unto Beth-eL * And
he ♦put down the ** idolatrous
Eriests, whom the kings of Judah
ad ordained to bum incense in
the high places in the cities of
Judah, and in the places round
about Jerusalem ; them also that
burned incense unto Baal, to the
sun, and to the moon, and to the
''planets, 'and to all the host of
heaven. ^ And he brought out
'the ^J^ from the house of the
Lord, without Jerusalem, unto
the brook Kidron, 'and burned
it at the brook Kidron, "and
stamped it small to powder, and
cast the powder thereof upon
the graves 'of the dni'di^Tthe
people. ' And he brake down
the houses of 'the sodomites,
that were ^ the house of the
Lord, 'where the women wove
'"hangings for 'the ^^ «And
he brought all the priests out of
the cities of Judah, and defiled
the high places where the priests
had burned incense, from "Geba
to iSSilSsa; and "«• brake down
the high places of the ^tes that
were fn the entering m of the
gate of Joshua the governor of
the city, which were on a man's
_ R.v. ■ Or.aiKutimMinaK
Bm Hoc 10. ^ Zeph. 1. 4. •Or,lii«lM«<«M
«.V. * ntb, /tvm mnaTl twen wtto ffmt
^i*ttattoHt. I UeU Aoii««a
> (yt.tmtMepiatfyrm * OTtperform
•tttlau ^ Heb. dUMfwa/lWpaopIe.
i Heb. eaustd to ee<ue.
524
• Hob. tkratiold. > Hob. Ottmartm.
' Ur, (no Hcb. knuM.
1 Hobk Ckmarlm.
IOr,(intN«<«M.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 23, v. 8]
II. KINGS
[Chap. 23, v. 22
left hand at the gate of the city.
® 'Nevertheless the priests of
the high places came not up to
the altar of the Lord In Jern-
salem, but they did eat of the
unleavened br^id among their
brethren. ''° And he defiled
''Topheth, which is *in the valley
of the 'children of Hinnom, •'that
no man might make his son or
his daughter to pass through the
fire to 'Molech. " And he took
awi^ the horses that the kings
of Judah had given to the sun,
at the entering in of the house
of the Lord, by 'the chamber of
Nathan-melech the "chamber-
lain, which was in ^the ^^^'
and ^ burned the chariots of
the sun with fire. '* And the
altars that were 'on the ^ of
the upper chamber of Anaz,
which the kings of Judah had
made, and the altars '"which
Manasseh had made in the two
courts of the house of the Lord,
did the king 'g^ down, and
t£^ them down fi'om thence,
and cast the dust of them "into
the brook Kidron. " And the
high places that were before
Jemsajem, which were on the
right hand of >?the mount of
'corruption, which Solomon the
king of Israel had builded for
'Ashtoreth the abomination of
the Zidonians, and for 'Chemosh
the abomination of theScSfetes, and
for "Milcom the abomination of
the children of Ammon, did the
king defila ''* And he brake in
pieces the j'S'^ and cut down
the ^S?2r and filled their places
with tiiebones of men. ^' More-
over the altar that was at Beth-
el, and the high place 'which
Jeroboajn the son of ]^ebat.
a Seel Kin.
I4wl&
h See Eiek.
44.10-14.
ever. &
dInLaasa
Jer. 7. 31, Si
t 18. a, 11—11.
<8ee Joeh.
IS. 8.
SeeLer.
/See
laat.
rSeelKln.
1.7.
MKln.ls.2.
< Cp. 1 Chr.
B.91.39
k2au
& s Chr. 81. 11,
aL
ilChr.aa.
18(11111.).
kl Kin. IS.
1,1a
I Cl>. I'r. 19.
M
*S2.»
k Zeph. 1. 9.
n 1 Kin. IS.
11, n.
0 Ter. 4, 6.
pCiKSChr.
34.«,7.
q CpL I Kin.
11.7.
r Seel Kin.
II. El
• Cp.eh. II.
18
k Ex. 22. 20
& 1 Ktn. la 40.
< Cp. Nam.
21. »
■iSChr. S4,
I.
• Cp. I Kin.
II. &
vSeeEx.
23.2'.
z Seel Chr.
SB. 1—17
4t 1 E«L 1. 1-
U.
If See Bx. IS.
s— 11
It LeT. 23. t, 8
t Niim. 9. 2—1
i Deat. 16.
>-&
• lOhr. 85.
]«.ia
iEad.i.ii>-zi.
a I Kin. 12.
18, s, a.
"who made Israel to sin, had
made, ^^ that altar and the
high place he brake ^' "and
'•• burned the high ^^ and
stamped it small to powder,
and burned the ^"^ '® And
as Josiah turned himself, he
spied the sepulchres that were
there in the S™Sl' and ''" sent,
and took the bones out of the
sepulchres, and burned them
upon the altar, and *ifi& it,
*according to the word of the
Ix)RD which the man of God pro-
claimed, who proclaimed these
^^ " Then he said. What
"»?gg"' is that "t^f 1 see? And
the men of the city told him, *It
is the sepulchre of the man of
God, which came from Judah,
and proclaimed these things that
thou hast done against the altar
of Beth-eL ^^ Aad he said, Let
him ,i^e; let no man move his
bones. So they let his bones
"alone, with the bones "of the
prophet that came out of Sa-
maria. ^° And all the houses
also of the high places that were
''in the cities of Samaria, which
the kings of Israel had made
to provoke the Lord to anger,
Josiah took away, and did to
them according to all the acts
that he had done in Beth-eL
*° And 'he ""slew all the priests
of the high places that were
thSre upon the altars, "and burned
men's bones upon SZ,' and ^
returned to Jerusalem.
^ And the king commanded
all the people, saying, "Keep
the passover unto the Lord
your God, "as it is written in ^'
book of JJfi covenant '^ 'Surely
there was not ^^fj^ such a pass-
over from the days of the judges
R.V. I AooDTdlnc to another readfais, aon.
'Or.Mcrtfnd
A.V. • Or, ewUKk, or, «*rer. t Or, rn»/
I Hektoeicape. ** Or, taerifiemL
* Or, nm/Vom thence > Or, dattruetioK
t Th«t Is, the mount of OUree.
*Or,oUti*t
I Heh. «al«M.
525
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 23, v. 22]
II. KINGS
[Chap. 23, v. 37
that judged Israel, 'nor in all
the (mys of the kings of Israel,
nor of the kings of Judah;
^ but in the eighteenth year
of king jiffilf^„X^ this passover
wM^hoidan to the Lord m Jeru-
salem. 2* Moreover th'?'5^i ^3.
femiliar spirits, and the wizards,
and "the V,^'^ and ''the idols,
and all the abominations that
were spied in the land of Judah
and in Jerusalem, did Josiah
put away, that he might *~SSJS
'the words of the law which
were written in the book *that
HUkiah the priest found in the
house of the Lord. ^ 'And like
unto him was there no king be-
fore him, that turned to the
Lord with all his heart, and
with all his soul, and with all
his might, according to all the
law of Moses ; neither after him
arose there any like him. ^Not-
withstanding the Lord turned
not from the fierceness of his
great wrath, wherewith his anger
was kindled against Judah, "be-
cause of all the * provocations
that Mauasseh had provoked
him withaL " And tne Lord
said, I will remove Judah also
out of my sight, «as I have re-
moved Israel, and ^ will cast off
fliia />ifv which I hare choeen. even Jemsalem,
uiiai/ibj Jenisalem which I bare choMn,
'and the house of which I said.
My name shall be there. ^ Now
the rest of the acts of Josiah,
and all that he did, are they
not written in the book of the
chronicles of the kings of Judah?
» 'In his days 'pSSSgl'nSc'gSS king
of Egypt went up against the
king of Assyria to the river Eu-
phrates: and king Josiah went
against him; and he slew him
at "Megiddo, when he had seen
him. 3° "And his servants carried
a FoTTcr.
10-34, M«
3 Chr. sa 1-4.
h ch. 21. &
SmLn. laXL
cSseOen.
SI. 19l
d oh. 21. II,
21.
<Cp.lChr.
3.1i
tJer.a2.lL
/ch. 04.18.
p Lev. la 81
&2a97.
Dent la II.
Aoh.2a.&
<Cp.eh.la&
yOp.oh.24.
8,1*.
teh.2&^
20.21.
.ler. 89. 8,6
& S2. 9, 10, 88,
27.
1 Bee 1 Kin.
a 08.
mOp.oh.24.
17
i Dan. 1. 7.
iich.at.li
k 24. 3, 4.
Jer. IB. 4.
0 Jer.22.ll,
11
Cp. Eak. la
8,4.
pnr. 31
«eh. 17. I^
30
t lan
*2I. u
( For Ter. 18,
80, M« s Chr.
85.20—24
<i Jer. 40. 2
• CpL Jodf.
a 18
k Zech. la II.
» Cp. oh. e.
him in a chariot dead fix)m *Me-
giddo, and brought him to Jeru-
salem, and buried him in his
own sepulchre. "And the people
of the land took Jehoahaz the
son of Josiah, and anointed him,
and made him king in his fiather's
stead.
^^ ''Jehoahaz was twenty and
three years old when he be-
gan to reign; and he reigned
three months in /e'SSSem.' S.d his
mother's name was 'afmutlS the
daughter of Jeremiah of Libnah.
^^ And he did that which was
evil in the sight of the Lord,
^according to all that his &thers
had dona ^^ And pSSSSSiJSSSh
put him in bands at 'Riblah in
the land of 'Hamath, '*that he
might not reign in Jerusalem;
and "put the land to a 'tribute
of an hundred talents of silver,
and a talent of gold. ^ And
pSJ!Sg!'nS?SS& made EliaMm the
son of Josiah king in the room
of Josiah his father, and "SSS*
his name to J^ahj-Jskimc^t^. took
Jehoahaz *^.; "and he came to
Egypt, and died there. ^^ And
Jehoiakim ^gave the silver and
the gold to Pharaoh; but he
taxed the land to give die
money according to the com-
mandment of Pharaoh: he ex-
acted the silver and the gold of
the people of the land, of every
one according to his taication,
to give it unto p'f.'SS?!!?,^!
^® 'Jehoiakim was twenty and
five years old when he began to
reign ; and he reigned eleven
years in IV^Z/ SSa Jiis mother's
name was ^b^JdSb, the daughter of
Pedaiah of Rumah. ^ And he
did that which was evil in the
sight of the Lord, ^according to
aU that his fathers had done.
nv. > Or,<MK<<iaU...(Mil<
A.V. • Or. Itropkjm.
I UeU Ml a muM tipim Uu land.
« Or, pef/orm
« Ueh. cnvtrt. t Celled SlioUmn, 1 Chr. X. 18,
*• MUL 1. II, celled Jakim.
' Aooordinc to another reeding, (dkmJWrri^Neit
• Or,
•Or,
526
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 24, v. i]
II. KINGS
[Chap. 24, v. 18
^ "In his days Nebuchad-
^y\ nezzar king of Babylon
■ came up, and Jehoiakim
becsune his servant three years:
then he turned and rebelled
against him. ^ And the Lord
sent against him bands of ''the
^giflSI!' and 'bands of the
Syrians, and bands of the
Moabites, and bands of the
children of Anunon, and sent
them against Judah to destroy
it, *according to the word of
the Lord, which he spake *by
uw hud oi jjia servants the pro-
phets. ^ Surely at the com-
mandment of the Lord came
this upon Judah, to remove
them out of his sight, 'for the
sins of Manasseh, according to
all that he did; * and also '*for
the innocent blood that he ll^]
for he filled Jerusalem with in-
nocent bSSd? Which the Lord would
not pardon. * ''Now the rest of
the acts of Jehoiakim, and all
that he did, are they not written
in the book of the chronicles of
the kings of Judah? ^ So Jehoia-
kim "slept with his fathers : and
Jehoiachin his son reigned in his
stead. ' "And the king of Egypt
came not again any more out
of his land: ''for the king of
Babylon had fflllS* from «'thell~?
of Egypt unto the river l2?gS^
all that pertained to the king of
■ 'Jehoiachin was ^eighteen
years old when he began to ^^;
and he reigned in Jerusalem
three ^^' Tl^ his mother's
name was {<^SSbta. the daughter
of Elnathan of Jerusalem. ^And
be did that which was evil in
the sight of the Lord, ^according
to all that his iather had done.
^ At that time the servants
aiOtar.as.a.
Jar. 2S. 1. a
Dan. 1.1.
MJULl.l.
eCp. Jar.
24.1
129.1,3
h &ek. 17. IS.
dch.SS.4
Jar. 32. 98, 2>
&SS.1L
CikEnk.ia8.
• Jar. as. 11-
bI^
«Cbr.
0C|kch.S8.
27.
kcb.aai7
& 31. a-u
*2S.«7.
< ch. 2a 17.
latLasia.
jichr.a&r
Ezra 1. 7.
IXtn. 1. 1
A&.3,8.
tSaalKln.
7.4»-eo.
I eh. 21. 11
A23.9>.
mJar. ila 8,
n ah. 21. 1*.
0 Jar. 24. 1.
5CpLTer. 10
er. 52.S&
a Jar. 24. 1
iia.9.
CpL 1 Sam. IS.
19,11
rachr.aaa
• ch.2S.U.
taChr. 38.
la
Eatb.2.<.
Cp. Jar. 22.
M— ai.
aCiklChr.
38.6
i Jar. 32. 18,
19
Aaaso.
rEiak. 17.
13 (for mg.).
w Jar. 87.
6-7.
zCn Jar.
48.9,20,24,28.
ySee Num.
a C^ var. 14.
aOD.\Cbx.
ai<
t Jar. sa. M,
98
A24.1
*S7.1
ftEath.2.8.
bCp. 3Chr.
aa9.
eFor rar.
17—30, sea
3 Chr. aa 10—
13.
c(Ci>. Jar.
87. L
aOvLlChr.
8.UL
/Cp. ah. 28.
*20hr. 38.4.
ff For eh. 24.
U-eb. 35.11.
aaa Jar. 82.1—
27.
ikali.2a.«7.
of 'Nebuchadnezzar king of
Babylon came up ^r^ Jerusa-
lem, and the city ^was besieged.
^^ And 'Nebuchadnezzar king of
Babylon came ^^^ the city, "^
his servants "STd"^!^!!" " 'p%
Jehoiachin the king of Judah
went out to the king of Babylon,
he, and his mother, and his serv-
ants, and his princes, and his
M officers: ■'and the king of
Babylon took him 'in the eighth
year of his reign. ^' And he car-
ried out thence all the treasures
of the house of the Lord, 'and
the treasures of the king's house,
•^and cut in pieces all the vessels
of gold '^which Solomon king of
Israel had made in the temple of
the Lord, '"as the Lord had said.
'* "And he carried away all Jeru-
salem, and all the princes, and all
the mighty men of valour, even
''ten thousand captives, ^and all
the craftsmen and ""mithi^' none
remained, 'save the poorest sort
of the people of the land. ^^ 'And
he carried away Jehoiachin to
iSbyfc and the king's mother,
and the king's wives, and his
'^officers, "and the '"=^ht?'° of
the land, th<,«« carried he into
captivity from Jerusalem to
Babylon. ''^ And all the men
of might, even *seven thousand,
and ""* craftsmen and ^^ smiths
a thousand, all SLS^K^t strong and
apt for war, even them the king
of Babylon brought captive to
Babylon. " 'And the king of
Babylon ''made Mattaniah 'his
father's brother king in his
stead, ■'and changed his name
to Zedekiah.
^^ 'Zedekiah was twenty and
one years old when he began
to Sign.' and he reigned eleven
years in ^SSSSSS.' SSid nis mother's
R.V. > Or, eunttOu I Or, atieWy
A.V. *Rab.6vMa»imd«^. t Hab. eoma i««> aiaga.
527
t Or, CKtmcM.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 24, v. 18]
II. KINGS
[Chap. 25, v. 17
name was "^^ the daughter
of Jeremiah of Libnah. ^^ And
he did that which was evil in
the sight of the Lord, 'according
to all that Jehoiakim had done.
'° For through the anger of the
Lord ""ft 'kS'e"" to pass in Jeru-
salem and Judah, until he had
cast them out from his ?;^°„'^^SS?
2iedekiah rebelled against the
king of Babylon. ' 'And
2^ it came to pass in the
•^ ninth year of his reign,
in the tenth month, in the tenth
day of the month, 'that Nebu-
chadnezzar king of Babylon
came, ht ^^^ all nis ^l' against
Jenmlem, and 'JitSSd^ against
it; *and they built forts against
it round about ^ ^ the citv
was besieged unto the eleventh
year of king Zedekiak ^ AiS^n
the ninth day of the fowrth
month ""the famine ^S,^^ in
the city, *°»n'd^ there was no
bread for the people of the land.
4 Then a breach vu nude in the dtj, at\A
And the city wu broken n^ iUlU
all the men of war fledny night
by the way of the gate between
■■ ■ ■ the
halde&ni
Chaldeefl
were against the city round
about:) and the king went ^^ the
irn.v .<>' *'? •Aiabeb. 5 But *>,„ onnv
waj to«»rrt the plain. And ^oe army
of the "^^^ pursued after the
king, and overtook him in the
plains of Jericho: and all his
army ^ scattered from him.
8 ■^IS" they took the king, 'and
fiS^t him up "S,'° the king of
Ballon to '"Riblah; and they
"gave ^fS&Sx upon him. ' And
they slew the sons of Zedekiah
before his eyes, "and ♦put out
the eyes of Zledekiah, and bound
him ^th fSttifi^oTb™-, and carried
him to Babylon.
» 'fS! in the fifth month, on
ity iiuo way ui hwo K<*tc ucLwe
"" two walls, which ™ by 't
king's garden: (now 'the ^c*'^fj
a oh. 2S. 31.
iCn. Jer.
52. li
d 3 Obr. aa.
Ul
la.7ai.
• CtkHona
14
ft AjnoaS. S.
/BMk.17.
U
ofvT-nt.
1— 7, iee 9 Chr.
96. 17-20
X JeT. SS. 1-7
ft 82. 4— IL
kMah. 1.1.
i Jar. 84.1,9
ft sal, 9.
EMk.a«.2.
yachr.aa
90.
ftClkEiek.
21.92
ftae.&
I eh. 24. 14.
Jer. 40. 7.
« Cp. Lem.
4.>,10l
nCtk Jer.
27. 19, 22.
Forrer. 13—17,
Hfl 9 Chr. 30.
i»-ao
ft Jer. 52. IT-
21.
olKln.7.1s.
pi Kin. 7.?;.
«tKhL7.99L
rNeh.&U.
I flee ch.
24. 2.
f Ex. 27. 3.
I Kin. 7. 4^ JW.
H8ee DeuL
I. 1.
tr CpL ch. 23.
XI Kin. 7.47.
VCikBnk.
12.13.
• C|».lKin.
7. 10-18
ft 9 Chr. a 10.
• ForTer.
ft— 12, »ee Jer.
8SL5-19
*S2.19-U.
*the seventh day of the month,
which ™ the nineteenth year of
king UlSS^SSSSSJ: king of Babylon,
_ Nebachidnei _
came ^§^SSS^ »captain of the
guard, a servant of the kiiig of
Babylon, unto Jerusalem : ^ "and
he burnt the house of the Lord,
'and the king's ^^Si and all the
houses of Jeru^em, ^ eveir
great ,^5?'Sa« burnt he with
fire. ^° And all the army of
the ^^SSt that were with the
captain oi. the guard, '^ brake
down the walls of Jerusalem
round about ^' '^S^ the '"S*"
of the people that were left in
the city, and the kS^ut.. that fell
"^i^ feU to ti,e ting of Babylon,
{Si the ~'*iS't of the multitude,
did ^e'bSSSSiSi the captam of the
guard carry away "f""*. is £„|;
the captain of the guard left
'of the i^' of the laud to be
vinedressers and husbandmen.
^^ "And the pillars "of brass that
were in the house of the Lord,
and 'the fe^ and 'the brasen
sea that ^ in the house of the
Lord, did the ^?<1SS' break in
pieces, and carried the brass of
them to Babylon. *♦ 'And the
pots, and the shovels, and the
snuffers, and the spoons, and all
the vessels of brass wherewith
they ministered, took they away.
^^ And the firepans, and the
buona; that vhlch waa nf nt^A
bowla, and auch thlnga aa wre OI gOlO,
in gold, and ""' '""* '" of silver,
in silver, the captain of the
guard took away. ^^ The two
pillars, "" "one sea, and the SS"
which Solomon had made for the
house of the Lord; 'the brass
of all these vessels was without
weight " ^The height of the
one pillar was eighteen cubits,
and tJ, chapiter «" 'SJ"it'^°Kia" :
and the height of the chapiter
R.V. ■ Heb. ^am«al. • Or. epote wM *>•> e/>wlgn>MM
A.y. 'nth.tpdktjyidiimntwmkim. « Heh nu^ M<-i<t t Or.eUa^monAaL
Helt. Me DM MO.
I Babk/tOIeaMmt.
5S8
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 25, v. 17]
II. KINGS
[CUAP. 25, V. 30
■"■• f TiroA nnViitii • T^"" network
Cnree CU OlIS , ud the wnsthan work.
and pomegranates upon the
chapiter round abou^ all of
brass: and like unto these had
the second pillar with wt^I^JiA.
■•^ "And the captain of the guiutl
took ''Seraiah the chief priest,
and "Zephaniah the second
priest^ and the three keepers
of the "door: ^^ and out of the
citj he took an '*ojBicer that
was set over the men of ^,;
and -^five men of them that
twSTin the king's j^^ which
were found in the ^{y- and the
^f^'SaS^' of the hi)8t, which
mustered the people of the ftidi
and threescore men of the people
of the ted" that were found in
tVta citT- 20 AnH Meboxandvi the
captain of the guard took SS2;
and brought them to the king
of Babylon to ^^bUhV ^i And the
king of Babylon smote them,
and >»' ^t'SJ^ at *Riblah in
the land of Hamath. *So Judah
was carried away '*^'"' out of
tSg, land. 22 And as for the
people that ;XiJ,°J3 in the land
of Judah, whom Nebuchadnezzar
king of Babylon had left, even
OTcr them he made ">G^]aliah
the son of *Ahikam, the son of
ftfioTiliaYi gcmnot.
OIMPnan, "^ruler.
A^ when all the captains
of the £SS, they and their men,
heard that the king of Babylon
had made Gedaliah governor,
^S» came to Gedaliah to ^Miz-
pah, even Ishmael the son of
KeUianiah, and Johanan the son
of ^^& and Seraiah the son of
l^hnmeth the Netophathite,
• FWt«.
18— li.aMJor.
62.M-*7.
MChr.au,
EDa7. L
eJa. ai. 1
*37. a.
dJar.*!. 1,
9.
< Jsr. 4a 14,
/■rth.1.14.
Cii.Jer.82.ai.
ff8«e3el.
48.4-7.
k<sll.3S.a.
i For vet.
87—30, Bee Jer.
52. SI —34.
ych.24.lS,
tCll.cll.2a.
27
MMt.3B.n
tDnik 20.44
iaai.4aii.
m Jer. SO. 14
*40.«.
licll.22.12.
0 For Ter.
a, M, ne Jer.
40.7—0.
paSam. a
7.13.
(Jcdi. 18.
r Op. Jer.
4a6(fbriii(.).
and Jaazaniah the son of *^
^SSkuiiS. they and their men.
^ And Gedaliah sware to g™
and to their men, and said
unto them. Fear not ""umS,"^
the servants of the ^c^^'
dwell in the land, and serve
the king of ^^S"; and it shall
be well with you. ^s.dg^i; j^
came to pass in the seventh
month, *that Ishmael the son of
Nethaniah, the son of Elishama,
of the seed "royal, came, and
ten men with mm, and smote
Gedaliah, that he died, and the
Jews and the ^^i^ that were
with him at Mizpah. ^ »And
all the people, both small and
great, and the captains of the
S^ arose, and came to Egypt:
for they were afraid or the
Chaldeani.
Ch&ldees.
" 'And it came to pass in the
seven and thirtieth year of ''the
captivity of Jehoiachin king of
Judah, in the twelfth month, on
the seven and twentieth day of
the month, that Evil-merodach
king of g;g;}SS' in the year that
he began to Jjfe did 'lift up
the h^d of Jehoiachin king of
Judah out of prison ; ^ and he
sj^ke "kindly to him, and set
his throne auove the throne of
the kings that were with him in
ilbJtoS- '^ And "« changed his
prison gJSISu-: ^and h, did eat
ViroaH before bim oonUnnsUr all 4>ia
Oreaa cominnally before him ail inC
days of his life. 3° And '" his
'^wmJ?'" was a continual al-
lowance given him of the king,
.dSETr.lffS^'SlJ^JV. all the days of
his life.
R.V. > Heb. OiraMd. ' <>r, emuiek ' Or, KTitt c/»e eaplaiHiif lilt hot
A. V. • Heb. MraaMiL t Or. tmuch. I Heb. mv U< kin^t/ttct. I Or, eerfte »/«»• aipla*t of <W koM.
I HeUat^CUMiftfora. - Bt\,.fimHhiHf with htm.
S89
Digitized by
Google
THE FIKST BOOK OF THE
CHRONICLES.
1 s A r> A 1U' Seth, Enoch ; 2 (TTa
Inan MahalsIeL Jared: 3 Enoch,
uan, UiihalBleei. Jete^. Henoch,
Methuselah, }^^ * Noah,
"Shem, Ham, and Japheth.
^ ''The sons of Japheth ; Gomer,
and Magog, and Ms^ai, andJavan,
and Tubal, and Meshech, and
Tiras. ® And the sons of Gomer ;
i3!'c'& and IgjJgJtil; and Togar-
maJi] ' And the sons of Javan ;
Elishah, and Tarshish, Eittim,
an/1 'Bodmnlm.
ana tDodantm.
® 'The sons of Ham; Gush,
and Mizrahn, Put, and Canaan.
' And the sons of Gush; Seba,
and Havilah, and Sabta, and
SSSS. and ^b*?^ And the sons
of Raamah ; Sheba^ and Dedan.
'° And Gush begat Nimrod: he
began to be 'S.WSSSn*" the earth.
" 'And Mizraim begat Ludim,
and Anamim, and Lehabim, and
Naphtuhim, ^* and Pathrusim,
and Casluhim C^f w'oS" came
'the PhUistines), and ^ttSSi.
^^ And Canaan begat Zidon his
firstborn, and US.' ^ Ig^JSgo^^SaiS.
and the Amorite, and the ^iS&iiS;
^* and the Hivite, and the AJ^ite,
and the ISilf ^^ and the Arvadite,
and the Zemarite, and the Ha-
mathite.
" 'The sons of Shem ; Elam,
and Asshnr, and ^IJSSSJu* and
Lud, and Aram, and Uz, and
Hul, and Gather, and ''Meshech.
^8 And -^gSSf begat Shelah, and
Shelah begat Eber. ^° And unto
aOaii.4.U,
*8.S,«.
ft For T«r.
9 — cweOeiL
6.>-m,
e Oen. & 10
As. 18.
d For Tor.
6—7, see Oen.
t For Tor.
s-io, MO Oan.
iae-8.
/For Tor.
M, 27, MO Oen.
1 1. 10-»
A Lukes. M—
M.
;a«n.3l.9,
s.
k Oen. 18. 11,
u.
i FoTTer.
S»— Sl.eeeGen.
2S.U— Id.
y Por rer.
11— 16,weG«n.
la IS— 18.
Ir ForTer.
•9, 8S, He Oen.
2S.1— L
{ForTer.
17— 2S,ieeGen.
nOen. S2.
Eber were bom two sons: the
name of the one wtis *Peleg;
bc^uM IQ his days the earth was
diJidld; and his brother's name
was Joktan. ^° And Joktan
begat Almodad, and Sheleph,
and Hazarmaveth, and j|^'
^ g;2.o^°3S: and Uzal, and Biil&
^ and "E^l, and Abimael, and
IhSS,' '^ and Ophir, and Havilah,
and Jobab. All tiiese were the
sons of Joktan.
!w/Shem,^'^5g£j«!iS' ^'^Eber,
Peleg, IJS,= 2« Serug, Naiior, ?S&
" i&%% same is l^^ ^ The
sons of Abraham; <' Isaac, and
^IshmaeL
^ 'These are their genera-
tions: ^1 firstborn of Ishmael,
Nebaioth ; then Kedar, and Ad-
beel, and Mibsam, ^° Mishma,
and Dumah, M^> "Hadad, and
Tema, °^ Jetur, Naphish, and
KedemaL These are the sons
of IshmaeL
32 *j^„"^ the sons of Keturah,
Abraham's concubine: she bare
Zimran, and Jokshan, and Medan,
and Midian, and Ishbak, and
Shuah. And the sons of Jok-
shan ; Sheba, and Dedan. ^ And
the sons of Midian ; Ephah, and
Epher, and iJSS^g; and Abida,
and Eldaah. All these 'i™ the
sons of KeturaL
^ And Abraham be^t ^'Isaaa
The sons of Isaac; ^,1^ and
"Israel.
. R.V. 1 In Oen. M. I, KpHalK
• In Uen. la w, 06a(.
A.V. * Or, iXnkalA, ai It !■ In Kme copies.
WvMoK. I lit, Madar.
< In Oen. 10. 4, OnUutim. ' Heb. PelWUim.
i Or, AodoMfm, accordinc to M*ne coplei.
630
Digitized by
• In Oen. loi 93, JMk.
tor, Miuk. iThitlh
Google
Chap, i, v. 35]
I. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 2, v. 13
^ "The sons of Esau ; Eliphaz,
Beael, and Jeush, and j^SSi ^^^
KoraL ^ The sons of Eliphaz ;
Teman, and Omar, "Zephi, and
Gatam, Keuaz, and Timna, and
Amalek. ^^ The sons of Reuel ;
Nahath, Zerah, Shammah, and
Mizzah. ^ ''And the sons of
Seir; ISSl. and ^Sfei. and -^^
S5— 37.ieeOen.
aa !.»,»— IS.
b For TW.
. , ZibeoD,
and Anah, and gjjiis;. and gJJ
and Dishan. ^ And the sons of
Lotan; |^and '*Honiam: and
Tunna was Lotan's sister. ^The
sons of Shobal ; ,'^S. and SJSStS,
and Ebal, ,'lflS^ and Onam. And
the sons of ^beon ; i|^ and
AnaL *' The sons ofAnah;
Dishon. AndthesonsofDishon;
EAmnm, ana Bghban, anu ithran, anO
Cheran. ** The sons of Ezer;
BtUmi onH ZMntn,<Jaakan. TTiaanna
BUhan, ana z,T„ oij wjajuui. luesons
of Dishan ; gj_ and Aran. *^ "Now
these are iixe kings that reigned
in the land of & before 'SS"
iSSfr^Jd"* over the children of
gSdi Bela the son of Hgfl and
the name of his city was Dinha-
bah. **And,he^'|eS«^"dUJobab
the son of Zerah of ^Bozrah
reigned in his stead. *" And
,h£°5?ba^'^"3U Husham of the
land of the ^Temanites reigned
in his stead. *« And .h^J'^SfhSk^
dSd, Hadad the son of Bedad,
which smote Midian in the field
of Moab, reigned in his stead:
and the name of his city was
Avith *' And ^ Hadad tUeJ, and
A.Vll,U. AUU »i,en Hadad wa« dead,
Samlah of Masrekah reigned in
his stead. « And .h^gg^wa.
JSl Shaul of Rehoboth bv the
§S^ reigned in his stead. •** And
wi«S'^'^"'dead, Baal-hanan the
son of Achbor reigned in his
stead. ~And,i8rfes«<!*."SL.
'^^ Hadad reigned in his 2^: and
eoh. I.M.
dGen-aa
sQfin. aCX
18— SO.
/Oai.aa«.
U-M.
ikGen-SS.
U.
iOra-aas.
10-11.
It0«ii.aa
i—t
k*a.ia.
iO€n.8ar
m FoTTer.
«I-M,>mQ|!I1.
36.31—13.
nQ«li.aa
U, 14, IB, 30.
Ruth 4,13.
Matt. I.t.
a0en.4ai2.
Bnth«.i&
piKl.a4.<
taai-
Jir. 4S. u, n.
«e<ii.aa.u.
Job 2. 11.
J<r.4a.T,M.
Esek.SS.Ul
ObuLt, al.
r JodL&lS
• Roth 4.1a,
Matt. 1.1,4.
I CD. T<T. 18,
41.
• Ruth 4. 19.
Matt 1.4
9 Num. I. T
wCp. Bntli
4.20,!a
tMatt. 1.4.
xEuth4.Sl,
K.
Matt 1.8,1.
rlSam. I&
8.8
4 17.11.
the name of his city was i^\ and
his wife's name was Mehetabel,
the daughter of Matred, the
daughter of ^^^ si ^ija^
^ And the dukes of Edom
were; duke ^^ duke ""Aliah,
duke jl^t^' 62 ^uke fflSSS
duke Elah, duke ?1SSS.' ^ duke
Kenaz, duke Teman, duke m}^,'
** duke Magdiel, duke Iram.
These are the dukes of Edom.
^ These are the sons of
2 ""Israel; ''Reuben, Simeon,
Levi, and Judah, riSSiSf and
iSfellSS.' "^Dan, 7,S± and *Ben-
jamin, *Naphtali, ^^ and Asher.
* *The sons of Judah; Er,
and Onan, and Shelah: which
three were bom unto him of
the da^htol"" shna the Canaauitess.
'Anil V.r . Jndah'B fintboni, -nroa
Anu X<jT, the flratbotn of Judah, "aS
'^^r in the sight of the Lord;
and he slew him. * "And Tamar
hia daughter in law bare him
phiSL and ZeraL All the sons of
Judah were five. ' "The sons of
/>S^\^1S^n. and HamuL » And
the sons 01 Zerah ; "♦Zimri, and
Ethan, and Heman, and Calcol,
and "*Dara: five of them in
alL ' And the sons of Carmi;
"'Achar, the troubler of Israel,
'who "^i'X^i.Sr'"" in the
tSI^t^k " And the sons of
Ethan ; AzariaL ° The sons
also of Hezron, that were bom
unto him; Jerahmeel, and "'Bam,
and "'ChelubaL '"And 'Ram
begat Amminadab; "and Am-
minadab begat "Nahshon, prince
of the children of Judah ; '^ and
Nahshon begat ♦♦"Salma, and
Salma begat '^^ '* ^nd Boaz
begat "Obed, anil Obed begat
"j^= 13 and "Jesse begat his
firstlbora Eliab, and Abinadab
* In G«L 38. 22, Hamam.
* In Gen. 38. n, and AJatn.
■•In Joih.f. l.ZnWi.
> Ib Oen. 38. S3, Alvatt. ' In Oen. «. 33, SSmlu.
' Id Gen. 38. 89, Hadnr. • In Uen. SB. 38, Pan.
u HanyanAicntaathoritleiTead, i>an<a. See 1 Kings 4. 31.
R.V. > InClea.l&ll,2)3ika.
' Id Oes. ». 98, Btrndan.
• la Oen. ». 40, Alnk.
u InJoah.7.1,.^<«<m.
A.V. • Or, Ztfto. t Or, Atnom. J Or, Alrmt. I Or, S»«p»«. I Or, Hemdan. ~ Or, Abn.
tt Or, Radar. a Or, Pan. li Or, AltaK • Or, ^aeot. t Or, ZabiL I Or, Daria. I Or, AOntt.
iOt.Aram. •• Or, OsM. ft Or,&iIla<ni.
631
Digitized by
Google
THE FIRST BOOK OF
CHRONICLF
»Ke-
Enocbt
Henoch.
1 > A T> A iLr Beth, Enoeh ;
ADAM, Bheth, Enodi
I nan Hahalalel, Jared: 3
nan, iEih«laleet Jererf, .
Methuselah, JlSwh; "• Noah,
"Shem, Ham, and Japheth.
' '"The sons of Japheth ; Gomer,
and Magog, aiidMadai,and Javan,
and Tubal, and Meshech, and
Tiras. ° And the sons of Gomer ;
iSitei and iglSSilS: and Togar-
mah! ' And the sons of Javan ;
Elishah, and Tarshish, Kittim,
onH 'Rodanlm. i
ana tDodanlm. •;
* *The sons of Ham ; Cu' -'
and Mizralm, Put, and Can* I
aa«n.4.1<,
91
b For Ter.
a.*-12.
«o<ii.a.i'
ClFOTTf'
B-7, lee <L%
IO.t-L ^
VBAP. 2, y. 48
"o him Ahban,
I the sons of
' ppaim: but
^children.
-um; IshL
Sheshan.
<edum;
*Jada
\\ led
A.V
<• -^
W
•S'
1
t f.
' And the sons of Cush;
and Havilah, and Sabtr,
*»^ and ISSS". Andt^
%■
. Sabtechs.
of Baamah ; Sheba, an('
^° And Cush begat Ni- ' /^
began to be • """"^ one ui ,<! ^ ^
mighty one i
nli^hty ujtop;?
" 'And Mizraim bf^ ^
and Anamim, and I ■ -
Naphtuhim, ^^ ar.^t|^
and Casluhira ('i^^a'
'the Philistinefi .-J l'^
" And Canaan . V*
firstborn, and ' ' *
and the Amo;
« and the H
andthei'Si'
i%
»4i
.eel
, liam
luli, and
.,ui Ah^ah.
•d alio another
' .0 waa Atarah;
iiother of Onam.
sons of Ram the
't' Jerahmeel J^^Maaz,
nin, and Eker. ^a ^^^
,3 lis of Onam l'^ Shammai,
sj/ jJjt^JKd the sons of Shammai;!
^''adab, and Abishur. ^ And the
lame of the wife of Abishur was !
and the
mathite.
"'Th
and A
Lud,
Hul.
«ch.4>lL
rfiMjoih.
14.13.
jOed.
lU, and
.idAzariah
. Helez begat
I £leasah b^t
• SiumiJ begat shiUnm,
. iiallum begat Jekamiah,
. Jekamiah begat "Elishama.
- ^Si the sons of "Caleb the
brother of Jerahmeel JSJ Mesha
his firstborn, which was the
fiather of Ziph; and the sons of
Mareshah the father of 'Hebroa
** And the sons of Hebron;
Korah,and Tappuah, and Rekem,
andShema. ** And Shema begat
Baham, the fether of JSJ{[SS! an^
Rekem begat ShammaL *^ And
the son of Shammai was If:^; and
Maon was the fisither of Beth-rar.
^ And Ephah, Caleb's concu-
bine, bare Haran, and Mo«a,
and Gazez: and Haran begat
Gazez. '" And the sons of Jah-
du; R^cem, and Jotham, and
S^^ and Pelet, and Ephah, and
Shaaph. *» £s£l. Caleb's con-
R-V. > llrK .(h<Aat. • Or, ttm
KM. • Or. Sh.twMMA. 1 S«m 1«. a
tvtkf^ir
ftaa
Digitized by
• in. Km,
: Ueb.<
Google
CfliP. 2, \. a8^
I. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 3, v. 24
-nlmie.Wret^^;^.?^ and Tirlianah.
%e bare aVso Shaaph the
of Madmannah, Sheva
'T, of &^^°X and the
■^i ''and the daughter
^j^^t ^° These
f \!^ the 'son
ni of <«£!?;■
P KiriatD-J«ulmi
Kirjatb-jearim,
of Beth-
her of
a 9 Sun. 12.
at.
»Cii.3aui.
II. a.
eCp.ch. I4^B
ftlSun. s. U.
(fCiv Joth.
IS. IT
k Judg. I. la
• Cp. oh. 14.
'/(ih.A.4.
Ci». Ter. la
fftStm. IS.
1.
»Cp.ch.«,4.
ilKln. II.
/OiklKill.
14.111
*ia.i.
tiKlii.i6.a
1 1 Kin. 10.
«4.
ml Kin. a
U.
n3Kln.aai.
3Chr. 21.
JM Bncsthlte*.
,nd 8uchathit«8.
Kenites that
j,^ the father of
oi Bechab.
.ow these were the sons
. David, which were bom
onto him in i'gJSS: the gSfSS'
Amnon, of Ahinoam the Jezreel-
itess; the SSSJ "Daniel, of
Abigail the gSSHlSI " the third,
Abmlom the son of ^^ the
daughter of Tabnai kins of gSSSf I
the fourth, Adonijab we son of
^Sl 3 the fifth, Shephatiah of
^1 the sixth, Ithream by Eglah
his wife. * nS^ox were bom
nnto him in Hebron ; "and there
he reigned seven years and six
months: 'and in Jerusalem he
reigned thirty and three years.
' 'And these were bom unto
him in JSSSS; "'Shimea, and
Cp.,
23. <.
Cf.A.*.i.
Kin. 11.2.
<n. 12.
In.
V 3 Kin. 20.
21.
w 8 Kin. 21.
la
xch.4.s.
V 'J Kin. 21.
■J6.
t Cp. 1 Kin.
23.30.
oCp. IKln.
23. M.
ft Cp. 2 Kin.
94.17.
cCp.Uatt
I.IL
dCulKin.
241
k Jer. 22. u.
e Cp. 3 Kin.
24 17.
/2Kln.a4.
u.
is. 3.
lUg 1.1,1^ M
i 2. 3, 33.
Matt 1. 11.
Lokea 97.
h Jndg. I. It.
is Kin. la
U.
Jer. 8S.3.
> For Ter.
1— 4,iee3Sain.
aa-B.
<rEira2.1
Hu. 1. 1,13,14.
Zech. 4&
Eccliu. 40. 11,
ai.
lOpSBun.
a 3.
m3Sua. 2.
11.
i>N«h.&!a
oEmal
.p38un.s.<,
Q For Ter.
B--8,Mecli. 14
4—7
«3Su>.a
14-16.
rCp.eli.i44
k 3 8am. a 14.
Shobab, and Nathan, and "Solo-
mon, four, of ♦♦*Bath-shua the
daughter of «*Ammiel : « fggaS^J'
and"''Eli8hama,and|}lg{;il«J,' 'and
Nogah, and Nepheg, and ^\^^i^=
° and Elishama, and ''Eliada,
and Eliphelet, nine. » ^Hi^tS-JIS
the sons of David, beside the
sons of the SSScSwSS,' 'and Tamar
"" their sister. ^° And Solomon's
son was 'Behoboam, YAbu* ^i^
son, *Asa his son, 'Jehoshaphat
his mS,' " •"Joram his son, ^^A-
haziah his son, ^Joash his ^°;
'"^ 'Amaziah his son, ^'Azariah
his son, • Jotham his ^ '^ 'Ahaz
his son, "Hezekiah his son, "Ma-
nasseh his SS,' ^* "Amon his son,
■^ Josiah his son. ^^ And the sons
of jodSh^. the firstborn »^Jo-
hanan, the second ""Jehoiakim,
the third "'Zedekiah, the fourth
Shallum. ''^ And the sons of
'^ Jehoiakim : '^''Jeconiah his son,
'Zedekiah his soa " And the
Qnna t\( Jeconl&h, Vthe oatitlTej 'Shesltiel
sons 01 Jeoonlah; Amir, H^alathiel
and Pe-
; Jecamlah. ^O-
hia ann 18 and Malchlram,
niS son, Malchlram alao.
Hdinti an<1 Bhenazzw, Jekamlah,
aaian, ana shenaiar, Jecamlah.
shama, and Nedabiah. ™ And
the sons of p^!^' *Zerub-
babel, and Shimei : and the *sons
of *Zerubbabel ; Meshullam, and
^Si&' and Shelomitb — their
sister: ^ and Hashubah, and
Ohel, and Berechiah, and Hasad-
iah, Jushab-hesed, five. ^ And
the 'sons of Hananiah ; Pelatiah,
and ^ah" : the sons of Bephaiah,
the sons of Aman, the sons of
Obadiah, the sons of steSl!&.
22 And the sons of steilSS,;
"Shemaiah: and the sons of
Shemaiah; "Hattush, and ^i,
and Bariah, and Neariab, and
Shaphat, six. ^3 And the 'sons of
Neariab; Elioenai, and oaJ^ah,
and Azrikam, three. ** And the
R.V. > Tbe Sept. haa, kiu. > Or, Auir > Heb. aoa.
A.V. • Or, gpiraUt. I Or, Kaiio^ 1 Or. httfo/lht UenHcKOa, or, HaUUiaymnnvtdwIk. I Or, AUtriUt,
v.cnmuiiftlfluiiutiifjoab. I Or, Ckil<!al>, 3 Sam. 91 IL •* Or, Skommita. it Or, Balh^heba. tt Or, iRIam.
li Or, RMao. * Or, BetUada. * Or, Ahijam. t Or, Atariih, or, JOuxJua. I Or, Uuiah. I Or, Jekoakat.
•• iK.aiakwn. H Or, JfaUaniok. U Or, JtltoioAHi. or, CoKiak. H HeU SktaUieL (•) Hell. UiAii<am.
533
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 13]
I. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 2, v. 48
the second, and .'Jhi^ the ^^
!*.^^n°A the fourth, Raddai the
■•5 Ozem the sixth, *David
16 and, their
flfth;
flftb.
the seventh
whoU sisters
were fSSiS. and Abi^L "And
the sons of Zeruiah; 'Abishai,
and Joab, and Asahel, threa
'^ 'And Abigail bare Amasa: and
the fifither of Amasa was ♦' Jether
the fifeSSgilS: ^8 And -^Caleb the
son of Hezron begat children of
Azubah hia wife, and of Jerioth :
and thew wen ber lona. ToaliAr on<1
bet aoni are thew ) JCSUer, aUQ
Shobab, and Ardon. ■" And
wh.riS?b^'1f„"5e«i. ■'Caleb took
unto him 'Ephrath, which bare
him *Hur. ^° And Hur begat
Uri, and Uri begat '^SaJSL '"And
afterward Hezron went in to the
daughter of ^Machir the fother
of 8SS3; whom he *°fl^SP when
he was threescore years old ;
and she bare him Segub. ^ And
Segub begat Jair, who had three
and twenty cities in the land of
Gilead 25mAndh.t^^h„. and
iSS. i^tS *the towns of 5:}J. from
them, with Kenath, and the
*IoiM* thereof, even threescore
cities. All these iei,^S u, the
sons of Machir the father of
Gilead. ^"^ And after that Hez-
ron was dead i" 'c.!e!>ephr»ti.ah.
then *m
Caleb-ephraUh,
Hezron's wife bare
him 'j^^ the father of Tekoa.
^ And the sons of 'Jerahmeel
the firstborn of Hezron ;|JJ_ Bam
the firstborn, and Bunah, and
Oren, and Ozem, ^^ Ahijah.
26 And Jerahmeel had »i,o another
wife, whose name was Atarah;
she was the mother of Onam.
" And the sons of Bam the
firstborn of Jerahmeel ;|JjMaaz,
and Jamin, and Eker. ^ And
the sons of Onam ;^ Shammai,
and J;^= JtSd the sons of Shammai ;
Nadab, and Abishur. ^ And the
name of the wife of Abishur was
a ClxlSkzn.
IS.*
i 17. u.
h Op. 1 Sun.
laio
* 17. U, 14.
e<B>m.2.
la.
<tCp.ni.
MM.
• Cp-lBui
17. »•
/CpLwr.fc
g Op. vw. 80.
A Ex. 17. 10,
11
ka4.14.
<Bx.ai.x
/ Nnm. S7. 1.
ICp.3 0bT.
23.1.
tnCp. Num.
82. 41. a
& Deut. a. 14
ft jMh. la w.
nSKilLaO.
oCpk v«r. ft.
i>«w. i*,ta
r Soe Joth.
14. va.
fnt. n
AUhSii' and she bare him Ahban,
andMolid ^ And the sons of
Nadab; Seled,and Appaim: bat
Seled died without children.
31 And the sons of Appaim ; Ishi
And the sons of Ishi; Sheshan.
''And the cuiSSm of Sheshan;
AhlaL 3^ And the sons of Jada
the brother of Shammai ; Jether,
and Jonathan: and Jether died
without ^children. ^ And the
sons of Jonathan; Peleth, and
Zaza. These were the sons of
Jerahmeel ^ Now Sheshan had
no sons, but daughters. And She-
shan had a servant, an Egyptian,
whose name was Jarha. ^^ And
Sheshan gave his daughter to
i Jarha his servant to tnfe; and
she bare him Attai. ^ And
Attai begat Nathan, and Nathan
i begat *|S^' " and *Zabad begat
Ephlal, and Ephlal begat '^
^ and Obed oegat Jehu, and
Jehu begat ^^^- 3» and Azariah
'begat Helez, and Helez begat
ilSSil' ^ and Eleasah b^t
8lBmai, an/1 Slsmal Viocrat Bhsuom;
Biunul, ana Sii»mal DCgai sballom.
** and Shallum begat Jekamiah,
and Jekamiah begat "Elishama.
« ^ the sons of "Caleb the
brother of Jerahmeel ^ Mesha
his firstborn, which was the
father of Ziph ; and the sons of
Mareshah the father of ''Hebron.
** And the sons of Hebron;
Korah,and Tappuah, and Rekem,
andShema. ^AndShemab^;at
Raham, the fether of JSkSSI and
Rekem begat Shammai ** And
the son of Shammai was ^SS^. and
Maon was the father of Beth-Eur.
*® And Ephah, Caleb's concu-
bine, bare Haran, and Moza,
and Gazez: and Haran b^at
Gazez. *'' And the sons of Jah-
dai; Regem, and Jotham, and
rSfiSS* and Pelet, and Ephah, and
Shaaph. *« it:;^ Caleb's con-
R.V. > tleh .lUkai. < Or, Banotk-jalr > Heb. iamt/httn. • Or, torn
KM. « Or. SkammoA, 1 Sun. 14. II. t 3 Sun. 17. U, /Um la ianuliU. : n>l>. Mot.
fi32
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 48]
I. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 3, v. 24
cabine, bare IhSbn, ^uid Tirhanah.
^ She bare also Shaaph the
fother of Madmannah, Sheva
the fether of ^USSSS. and the
fother of glbS: ''and the daughter
of Caleb was 1"=^ «• T^ese
were the sons of ^'f^b' the 'son
of Hut, the firstborn of <;MSu3?'-
Shobal the father of g^ijJSSS:
5V *Salma the fether of Beth-
lehem, Hareph the father of
Beth-gader. 62 And Shobal the
fether of IS;a:iSlS had sons;
♦•Haroeh, „^ »half of the JJSS:
hSafc«. " And the femilies of
l^iSSS; the Ithrites, and the
^^S: and the Shumathites, and
the Mishraites; of them came
Uie Zaraatbites, ana vne EabtouUtei.
8* The sons of Sahna; Beth-
lehem, and the Netophathites,
lAt^^SliJi'TiJSiro'i jcb. and half of
theS&SSJtISlStheZorites. "And
the femilies of the scribes which
dwelt at Jabez; the Tirathites,
the Shimeathites, JJS iJSSi^.
These are *the Kenites that
came of ^§SS«^ the fether of
'tile house of Bechab.
'^Now these were the sons
O of David, which were bom
^ untohimini*SSS:thegjSgSS"
Amnon, of Ahinoam the Jezreel-
iteas; the t^ "Daniel, of
Abigail the ^SgSI * the third,
Absalom the son oif ^SSS, the
daughter of Tahnai kine of gShSJi
the fourth, Adonijah Ihe son of
^Sl ' the fifth, Shephatiah of
^S I the sixth, Ithream by Eglah
his wife. * n^ox were bom
unto him in Hebron ; "and there
he reigned seven years and six
months: ^and in Jerusalem he
reigned thirty and three years.
' 'And these were bom unto
hun in JSSSSi "'Shimea, and
II. a.
«Cp.ch.l4.s
ftasun. s. u,
dCiK JadL
IS. 17
& Judc. I. IX.
<Cp.ch. 14.
7.
/ch.4.4,
Cp. T«r. 1».
;38am. 18.
J.
kCpLch.4.4.
ilKin. M.
jOp,lKia.
14. a
*I8>J.
tlKbLlS.ll
IlKia IS.
«4.
mlKill.a
U.
«3Kiii.&«4.
Cp. a Chr. ai.
17
&S2.«.
oCp.ah.4.2.
]> 3 Kin. 11.2.
q 2 Kin. IS.
31.
rCp. aKln.
15. 30.
f SKln.ls.7.
12 Kin. IS.
S8.
vaKin. le.
at.
v2Kln.2a
21.
K2Kln.ai.
la
X cb. 4. a.
y 2 Kin. 21.
M.
<Cp.2Kin.
23.30.
It Cp. 2 Kin.
( Cp. 2 Kin.
24. 17.
eCp.Uatt
1. 11.
dCpiSKin.
24. a
i Jer. 22. 21.
<Cp,3Kin.
24^17.
/2Kln.S4.
1&
pEsmaa
*S2.
Hag. I.1,12.M
i 2. 2,23.
Matt 1. 11
Lnkea. 27.
kJndg. I.tt.
<2Kin. la
U.
Jer. 85.2.
j For Tw.
1— 4,iee2S4m.
8.2-4.
iEima.2
Hag. 1. 1,12,14.
Zech. 4.6.
Ewliu. 40. II,
at.
lOnIgun.
as.
m38Mn.S.
II.
n Neh. a 29.
o Ezra a 2.
.p2Sam.a6.
ff Pot Ter.
B— a,0eecli. 14.
4-7
*33un.&
l«-l«.
rCp.eh.14.4
*28am.ai4.
Shobab, and Nathan, and "Solo-
mon, four, of ***Bath-8hua the
daughter of »*Ammiel : « fg^SSS'
and««''Elishama,and|}l5&«|ft.' ^and
Nogah, and Nepheg, and ^»^^5^'
° and Elishama, and *'Eliada,
and Eliphelet, nine. » ^*t^S
the sons of David, beside the
sons of the SScSwSS,' 'and Tamar
*" their sister. ^° And Solomon's
son was *Behoboam, ^f^i!^ his
son, *Asa his son, 'Jehoshaphat
his ~S; " "Joram his son, >"A-
haziah his son, ^Joash Us ^
'*'^ <Amaziah his son, *''Azarian
his son, * Jotham his ^S.' '' *Ahaz
his son, "Hezekiah his son, 'Ma-
nasseh his ^l'; i* ""Amon his son,
" Josiah his son. ^* And the sons
of jodShtir., the firstbom »^Jo-
hanan, the second ""Jehoiakim,
the third ♦♦*Zedekiah, the fourth
Shallum. ^^ And the sons of
"Jehoiakim: ^^''Jeconiah his son,
'2^ekiah his son. " And the
anna nf Jeoonlah, 2/the oaptlve: 'Btanltiel
sons OI Jeconkh ;, AMlr, HgaUtUel.
his
IS
ann itf and Ualohinm,
son, Halcbinun also,
rlainh a-nH Shenazzar, Jekamlab,
uaian, ana Shenazar, Jecamlalu
and Pe-
Ho-
shama, and NedaliiaL ^ And
the sons of f^!^^ *Zerab-
babel, and Shimei : and the 'sons
of *Zerabbabel ; Meshullam, and
H«SiS.' and Shelomith — their
sister: "o ^nd Hashubah, and
Ohel, and Berechiah, and Hasad-
iah, Jushab-hesed, five. '" And
the 'sons of Hananiah ; Pelatiah,
and "j^iih : the sons of Rephaiah,
the sons of Aman, the sons of
Obadiah, the sons of "
^ And the sons
"Shemaiah: and the sons of
Shemaiah; "Hattush, and ^^
and Bariah, and Neariah, and
Shaphat, six. ^ And the 'sons of
Neariah ; Elioenai, and oHSekfeh,
and Azrikam, three. '^^ And the
She
Shecbanlah.
„f Sbeoanlah .
OI Bbecbanlab >
R.V. > ThaSq>t.hM,«MU. 'Or.Auir >Heb.«m.
t Or, lUaUA. t Or, iMlfo/tU ifnKchUa, or, BatHMmmemiAolK | Or, Alarilu,
' ~ - - - - _ .. „. jj Bath^MM. n Or, Bliam.
«t Or, MoUiMiak. It Or. JtkotaAlm, or, Coniu*. It B«U S;kMtti<l. (•) H«b. BiJUjiliH.
A.V. • Or, f pArolA.
or^trvwnMoftkskoum^Joab. I Or, Cha<a^ 2 Sam. 8. 8. ~ ** Or, Shammua.
a Or. mMiut. • Or. Bavtiodo. ♦ Or, Abijatn. I Or, Aiarialt, ot, JiVnVn.
533
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 3, y. 24]
I. CHRONICLES
[Chap, 4, v. 23
anna r\f EUoenal: Hodavlab, onH
sons 01 EUoenal wm^ Hod»lah, »""
Eliashib, and Pelaiah, and Ak-
kub, and Johanan, and ^!u£;
and Anani, seven.
1 "The sons of Judah ; ilSS.
4HezroD, and *'Carmi, and
Hur, and Shobal. « And
^•TEleaiah the son of Shobal begat
Jahath ; and Jahath begat AhSSId.
and Lahad. These are the fa-
milies of the 'Zorathitea ^ And
these ""•JS4'°~' 0/ the father of
Etam; Jezreel, and Ishma, and
Idbash: and the name of their
sister was ^ef^,P': * and >Pe-
nuel the father of *Gedor, and
Ezer the fiither of Hushah.
These are the sons of Hur, the
firstborn of '^^^ the fether
of Beth-lehem. * And "^^ the
father of Tekoa had two wives,
HelahandNaarah. °AndNaarah
bare him iSSSSJ" and HepJier, and
Temeni, and Haahashtari. 'Oiese
were the sons of Naarah. ' And
the sons of Helah ^ Zereth,
«rf^je'i»r. and Ethnaa « And
^V" begat Anub, and Zobebah,
and the families of Aharhel the
son of Harum. ° And Jabez
was *more honourable than his
brethren : and his mother called
his name 'Jabez, saying, Because
I bare him with sorrow. ^° And
Jabez called on the God of
Israel, saying, •Oh^ that thou
wouldest bless me indeed, and
enlarge my ^jStT" and that thine
hand might be with me, and that
thou wouldest "keep me from
evil, that it 'S^.l.ol^eS^Sri And
God granted him that which he
requested. ^'' And Chelub the
brother of f^ begat Mehir,
which was the father of Eshton.
^^ And Eshton begat Beth-rapha,
and Paseah, and Tehinnah the
aJoah. IS.
17.
k Jndi. I. IS
*8.«vll. .
46. 18.
do«ii.aas.
toll. a. 7.
/Cp.eh.2.
<for mg.).
kNum.ia.a.
J Cp. Tar. Ul
irnr. U,».
ICpkOeD.
80.19
*eh.a.IO,n.
mch.2.91
n Cp. Ter. 4.
:2^*
pch.2. a.
G«I1.8&1,>
li4e.a.
Nom-saai.
father of '"Ir-nahash. These are
the men of i^^ ^' And the
sons of "Kenaz; ''Othniel, and
Seraiah: and the sons of 0th-
niel; ^'Hathath. ^* And Meo-
nothai begat Ophrah: and Se-
raiah b^at jmC the father of
Uie ttralley of HChanahim > ' lOr incy
were craftsmen. ^^ And the sons
of *Caleb the son of Jephunneh ;
Iru, Elah, and Naam: and the
sons of ^vj^* Kenaz. ^^ And
the sons of J^'ili^',; Ziph, and
Ziphah, Tiria, and iS^ "And
the sons of jm'^^ Jether, and
Mered, and Epher, and Jalon:
and she bare Miriam, and
Shammai, and Ishbah the &ther
of Eshtemoa. ^" And his wife
\'SSh5S5S? bare "Jered the father
of Gredor, and Heber the &ther
of ^o, and Jekuthiel the father
of Zanoah. And these are the
sons of Bithiah the daughter
of Pharaoh, which Mered took.
10 And the sons of ^^u'llS^'iiS^
the sister of Naham, ""* the
father of Keilah the Garmite, and
Eshtemoa the ^SSltSiiS. 20 And
the sons of Bhta!S°wt* Amnon,
and Rinnah, Ben-hanan, and
Tilon. And the sons of i,h?^
Zoheth, and Ben-zoheth. '" The
sons of ^Shelah the son of
jofih^ Er the fether of Lecah,
and I^iadah the fether of Ma-
reshah, and the fiEuniliea of the
house of them that wroiuht fine
linen, of the house of iSSS;
^ and Jokim, and the men of
^^i and Joash, and Sarapb,
who nad uw dominion in Moab,
and Jashubi-lehem. And oj^'art
•^iSSinrthK^'"'' ^' These were
the potters, and •^o«'^'^^
NetaJm and Q«derah fViAw^ 4-Ka«*
among plants and hed|M- tUcrB Uiey
dwelt with the king for his work.
R.V. • Another nadiiv la, and Zaimr. > Or, (k< e«v o/ .VoAdM
*H«b.«*»n<i. * OTt worn tkai dy)elt amonif piantatum4 and kedffM
' Or, IMt talkiii^tnfttmie*
< Or.HaJtkmliiak
_A.V. ' Or, Chelybai, 01, OaM. iOr.BoTMk. t That U, Siimw/W. I Heb. {TlVm wOt, if«. IH«b.doina.
*• Or, Ihi cUt 0/ yaluuk. «t Or, AllAalA, uid JTtoiuMai, who (xwiil, .f & :t Or, lnh>bi{utai>/a<iallqr. IITtaatIa,
On/limtiL, •Or.lThMa. tUr,M«J«Mai. t Or, .MUdwok, nxntiaiud befim
634
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, t. 24]
I. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 5, v. 7
*• -The sons of a^^STiU
"Ifano^ and Jamin, ''Jarib,
'Zerah, «^ Shaul: » ShaUum
his scm, Mibsam his son, Mishma
his eon. ^^ And the sons of
Miahma; ^SSSf his son, ^^,
his aoD, Shimei his son. " And
Shimd had sixteen sons and six
daughters ; but his brethren had
not many children, ''neither did
all their fiuxiily multiply, '-^ke
to the children of JudaL ^'And
they dwelt at Beer-sheba. and
Molaikh, and iSJ:JSSil' ^ and
at *^Bilhah, and at Ezem, and
at ^^ «> and at ^Bethuel,
and at Honnah, and at ^zmS^
^ and at Beth-marcaboth, and
-»HaBar-BU8im, and at ^iSS:
and ai ^Shaarainu These were
tiior cities unto the reign of
David. ^ And their viUages JJ?
ttEtam, and Ain, Bimmon, and
Todten, and Ashan, five cities:
^ and all their villages that
were round about the same
cities, unto '^^BaaL These were
their habitations, and ""^ •*"
"their genealoCT. '* And Me-
abobab, and Jamlech, and Joshah
the son of iSSS^' ** and Joel,
and Jehn the son of 'S£^: the
son of Seraiah, the son of Astei;
^ and Elioenai, and Jaako^h^
sod Jeshohaiah, and Asaiah, and
Adid, and Jesimiel, and l^SSSSi:
" and Ziza the son of Shiphi,
the son of Allon, the son of
Jedaiah, the son of Shimri, the
too of Shemaiah ; ^ these 'men-
tioned by fliri?*SSne. were princes
m their fiamilies: "and the*''SoaM
Ji*^ "SSSi increased greatly.
* And they went to the "^^fel"
of "Gredor, even unto the east
side of the valley, to seek pasture
for their flocks. *° And they
aHiiiB.a&
u.
iCp. Jade
IS. 7, B.
dCp.nr.tt,
tC^ch-S,
ai
/Cp.Nam.
2.4,13
t as. 14,11
ff For ret.
a^-S3, ■•«
Joah. iaa-«.
ten. Joah.
lai.
{0<n.8a&
iCp. Jo«h.
I9L4,
tCTk Joah.
ICi>.l8uii.
IS. a
isair.
mOfln.fi9.ls
*4a.s.
«o«n.as.a
148.4
oSee Gfln.
4&ll>— a
pOPb jMh.
las.
oSeeQen.
4a. D-ia
rMle.a.a.
lUtt.2.«.
<Clflii.4&9L
Ex. 6.14.
Num. fiat, a.
( Clk TW. (.
i<>oiii.sa.
n.
V Cpi Ter. ST.
H Ter. 4, 1&
X Ter. 17.
found fiEit pasture and good, and
the land was wide, ''and quiet,
and peaceable ; for they *^'^',?*
then aloretlme vera of Hun. 41 sAnrl
likd dwelt then of old. -ADU
these written by name came in
the days of Hezekiah kuig of
Judah, and smote their tents,
and the hibiSSiS. that were found
there, and Mestroyed them Iv^t^'
unto this day, "ana dwelt in their
't^ma' because there was pasture
there for their flocks. *^ And
some of them, even of the sons
of Simeon, five hundred men,
went to * mount Seir, having
for their captains Pelatiah, and
Neariah, and Rephaiah, and Uz-
ziel, the sons of IshL *^ And
they smote 'the "^f"' of the
Anudekites that ,«„ escaped,
and dwelt otm u°to this day.
^ Now the sons of Reuben
C the firstborn of Israel, ('"for
^ he was the firstborn; but,
forasmuch as "he defiled his
father's "^SS"- "his birthright was
given unto the sons of Joseph
the son of b^ll and the gene-
alogy is not to be reckoned after
the birthright ^ «For Judah
prevailed above his brethren,
and of him came 'the euSuSim
but the birthright was Joseph's :)
^ 'the «„aJ°i'M», of Reuben the
firstborn of j^SS^^ Hanochj and
Pallu, Hezron, and CarmL *The
sons of Joel ; Shemaiah his son,
Qog his son, 'Shimei his ^
' Micah his son, ^u^ his son,
Baal his ^S,' ° Beerah his son,
whom ''"Tilgath-pilneser king of
Assyria carried aw^ captive:
he was prince of the Reubenites.
^ And his brethren by their
fEunilies, "when the genealogy of
their generations was raoj^nS'.'tJere
the chief, Jeiel, and Zechariah,
■.V.
I In e«ii. 4*. 10, El. tL II, JmiMl. ' In Om. 46. 10, JadHn. > In 0«n. 46. 10, Zdtar. > Heb. dnwM Utetn.
' In 3 Kin. 15. 29, It. 7, TvlaOt-piUmr.
A.V. • Or, JtmueL t Or, JaMn, Zohar. t Heb. niito. I Or, BataK I Or, glMai. <• Or, Umar^iaah.
^ Or, nk<r. U Or, BaatallUeer. H Or, u lliet diridtd Iktwitelita by Mtiimt airww C^n. • Heb. amim.
t Or. jiririw, t Or, TifUilK-piUHr.
636
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 5, v. 8]
I. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 6, v. 2
^ and Bela the son of Azaz, the
son of '"Shema, the son of Joel,
who dwelt in ''Aroer, even unto
*Nebo and •'Baal-meon : ° and
eastward he ''taSlrt.iUd' unto the
entering in of the wilderness
from the river Euphrates: be-
cause their cattle were multi-
plied *in the land of Qilead.
'° And in the days of Saul they
made war with the ^^tS; who
fell by their hand: and they
dwelt in their tents Hhroughout
aUthe^^ofGUead.
" And the „^,^ of Gad dwelt
over against them, in the land
of Bashan unto "^^: '^ Joel
the chief, and Shapham the
"^"t*^ and y^SA and Shaphat in
gSSiS; '* S^ their brethren of
their father^ houBea; \fi/>ViaAl
the honne of their fathers were, iVllCUaei,
and Meshullam, and Sheba, and
Jorai, and j^^S;. and Zia, and
iSSi, seven. '* These -?MK
of Abihail the sou of Huri, the
son of Jaroah, the son of Gilead,
the son of Michael, the son of
Jeshishai, the son of Jahdo, the
son of Buz; ^^ Ahi the son of
Abdiel, the son of Guni, chief of
their fathers' houses. 16 Anrl tViAv
the house of their fathers. ^nu IDBV
dwelt in Gilead in Bashan, and
in her 'towns, and in aU the
'suburbs of 'Sharon, -„SS,"
Hheir 'borders. " All tnese
were reckoned by genealogies
in the days of • Jotham king of
Judah, and in the days of "Jero-
boam king of Israel
'" The sons of Reuben, and
the Gadites, ard ^*th, tribe of
Manasseh, 'of valiant men, men
able to bear buckler and sword,
and to shoot with bow, and
skilful in war, were \^Si/^
thousand seven hundred and
threescore, 'that '"Vt't'o'St^'S?""
war. ^® And they made war with
a See Ter. 10.
b ch. I. 31.
Cp.0en.2S.U.
e Cp. nr, 4.
d Dent. 3.31.
Job. 13. U.
eNuill.S3.9L
/N<iin.aa.
U.
;0i>iS0hr.
14.11
& 18.11.
lJ(l>h.23.t
yTer. U,M,
ch. II. n
*27. n.
Fs.8a.«iiiii.).
tJoeh. IS.t
AIS.il.
lch.4.4L
mTsr. 6.
2KliL IS. 99
i 17.8.
n Dent S. d
Euk.27. S.
p 3 Kin. 17.1.
4ch.fi7. le.
rtKin. IS.
la.
• 9 Kin. IS.
S,X2.
t Soo Ter. 6.
■ aKiii. 14.
ia,98.
>2Kiii.i7.a
AiaiL
weh. 2a. S.
Oen. 40. IL
Ei. 6. 1&
Kum. 26.117.
(Ch. S.S7
inUeUJ
X Nnm. I. a
y Ei. a 1&
Cp. ver. 32.
the "i^t^ with "Jetur, and
SSjffi: andNodab. *° And they
were helped against them, and
the ^gS^ were delivered into
theirhand, and all that were
with them: 'for they cried to
God in the battle, and he was
intreated of them ; * because they
put their trust in him. ^ And
they 'took away their cattle; of
their camels fifty thousand, and
of sheep two hundred and fifty
thousand, and of asses two thon-
sand, and of '"men an hundred
thousand. ^^ For there fell down
many slain, because the war was
of God. And they dwelt 'in
their ."SSas until ""the captivity.
^ And the children of the half
tribe of Manasseh dwelt in the
land: they increased from Bashan
unto Baal-hermon and *^^ and
onto mount Hermon. ^^ And these
were the heads of theX'SJ?^..,
^S^: even Epher, and Ishi, and
Ehei, and Azriel, and Jeremiah,
and Hodaviah, and Jahdiel,
mighty men of valour, t* famous
Tnan \ioai\ar\f their fathers' boosea.
men* and neaOS OI the house of their father*.
26 And they tSSSSS2d against
the God of their fathers, and
"went a whoring ^'after the gods
of the ^^^ of the land, whom
God destroyed before them.
*^ And the God of Israel stirred
up the spirit of 'Pul king of As-
syria, and the spirit of 'Tilgath-
pilneser king of Assyria, and
ne carried them away, even the
Reubenites, and the Gadites, and
the half tribe of Manasseh, and
brought them *unto Halah, and
'Habor, and Hara, and to 'the
river "* Gozan, unto this day.
^ 1 "The sons of Levi; '"Gler-
O shon, Kohath, and MerarL
2 "And the sons of Kohath ;
Amram, Izhar, and Hebron, and
R.V. > Ilrb. dauehUrt.
* In ver. 16, Ofrthotn,
A.V. ♦ Or. Slumaiak.
' ICeb. led eapUnt. "
* Or, pa»t¥re Utndt
« Heb.«)wnaa»<y)ia!'>/(kea«(.
HeK mnU* 0/ *Mn, ft Ileb. men of
536
* Beb. gmmotfvr^
XX Or.
1 Heb. lAeir goi^'/ortK
" (jferMon
* Heb, tout* of
I U«b. jofw of
Digitized by VjOOQ IC
Chap. 6, v. 2]
I. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 6, v. 39
UzzieL * "And the children of
Ainra.m ; Aaron, and Moses, and
Miriam, 'r^^ 5S," of Aaron;
g:^ and Abihu, gSS.and Itha-
mar. ^'Eleazar begat ''Pbinehas,
Phinehas begat lg{|s.' " and Abi-
ahna b^at Bukki, and Bukki
begat g^= « 'and Uzzi begat
Zerahiah, and Zerahiah begat
'u^St' '' Meraioth begat Amar-
iah, and Amariah begat iutub.'
^ 'and Ahitab b^at Zadok, and
*Zadok begat liiiSSS.' » and
Ahimaag b^at Azariah, and
Aaariah begat 5S£JS:S; '" and Jo-
hanan begat AJ^riah, ('he it is
that executed the priest's ofiBce
•*in the £j^ that Solomon built
in Jerusalem:) "" and Azariah
begat "Amariah, and Amariah
b^t ^^- 12 and Ahitub begat
Zadok, and Zadok begat Viffi;
'* and Shallum begat ^Hilkiah,
and Hilkiah begat iSffi; ^ and
Aisariah b^at 'Sera^^, and
Seraiah begat il^S^- ^^ and
'Jehozadak went into captivity,
wbos the Lord carried away
Judah and Jerusalem *by the
band of Nebuchadnezzar.
* 'The sons of Levi; '*Ger-
8hom,Kohath,andMerari ^^And
these be the names of the sons
of Gershom; 'J^ and ShimeL
» 'And the sons of Kohath ^^
Amram, and Izhar, and Hebron,
and UzzieL ^^ "The sons of Me-
">ri ; mS^, and Mushi And these
are the &milies of the Levites
jccording to their "*^?ifh,5r*
* 'Of Gershom ; Libni his son,
'Jabath his son, Zimmah his ^
" ^Joah his son. '"Iddo his son,
Zerah his son, ti^^^ his son.
*'*The sons of Kohath; '"Am-
minadab his son, Eorah his son.
sEx. a 90
e Tot ret.
-•AU-14,
weBm7.
<t8wBz.a.
IB.
« For TOT.
6—8, leeTOT.
W-Ol
/Cp.<!h.g.
u
ANdL 11.11.
;t8«lii.S.
17.
kiaam. 16.
«.
iCp.T«r.
a,u-*i.
ilChr.I
i^ism.
kSnlKln.
e
liichT. a
I8Mch. la
mSChr. Ig.
IL
&n7.S.
n Bm ch. la
M-iai
Jt9Sui>,a
13-17.
oCp.lUb.
11.11.
plKia.S2.
£m7. 1.
l9Kln.2S.
18.
rOp.£m
ai.
• BeeSKIn.
aas-u.
ICtaita
ITeh.]
IPor Ter.
1«— 19,fee Ex.
a IS— IS.
« ch. la 17,
a
iie.a,4i
tlChr. ai2,
at
V Op. T«r. 2&
wOp.0h.2a.
7.
zch.2au.
y oh. aa a.
Op. TOT. «, <7.
»t n, Me TV.
41-41
dTn.41
6 For TOT.
Sa~38, Ha Ter.
83-38.
c ch. la 17,
It.
9 chr. a u.
Ein2.41.
N«h. 7. 41
I But I. U, ol
Assir his ^j ^ Elkanah his son,
and Ebiasaph his son, and Assir
his SS.' **Tahath his son,'»Uriel
his son, Uzziah his son, and
Shaulhisson. ^ And the sons of
Elkanah ; Amasai, and Ahimoth.
*® As for Elkanah : the sons of
Elkanah; ***Zophai his son, and
"Nahath his ^ " '"tfiUab his
son, Jeroham his son, Elkanah
his son. ^ And the sons of
Samuel; the firstborn YvShSi.*
""^Abuh"^*^ '° *The sons of
Merari ; Mahli, Libni his son,
Shunei his son, ^f^ his S^;
^ Shimea his son, Haggiah his
son, Asaiah his son.
^ And these are they 'whom
David set over the service of
song in the house of the Lord,
"after that the ark had rest
32 And they ministered SS„«^
dwoui^'"^ of the tabernacle of
the cong^l.SL'^'SS^ng.ng. «ntU Solo-
mon had built the house of the
Lord in Jerusalem : and oi„ they
"waited on their office according
to their order. ^ And these are
they that ?:^iSg-^"tg their ^^^
Of the sons of the Kohathites:
"Heman 'J* singer, the son of
Joel, the son of '^^^ ^ the
son of Elkanah, the son of Jero-
ham, the son of Eliel, the son of
"?S&: ^ the son of "**Zuph, the
son of Elkanah, the son of
Mahath, the son of ^SSl' ^ the
sou of Elkanah, the son of ''"Joel,
the son of Azariah, the son of
iSg^uh.' " the son of Tahath,
the son of Assir, the son of
Ebiasaph, the son of |SSS' ^ the
son of Izhar, the son of itohath,
the son of Levi, the son of Israel.
'' Aiid his brother "Asaph, who
stood on his right hand, even
HLV. > In ch (L 11, Mmkaaam. > la T«r. I, Otrrtm. > In tot. 41, DMa*. • In tot. 41, AdaiiA. > In Ter. 41, Blutt.
hi T«T. 2, IS, », /titar. ' In ver. 36, Zepluiniak, Atariali, JM. • In TOT. », ZmlL > In Trr. 94, Toah. >• In ver. 94, <Url.
■ »> Ux ^rrinc. 8ee tot. 99, and 1 9«m. 8. a The Hebrew text hu, Vaiknl, and AbQak. » Heb. Xood » In rer. 99, JVokoM.
* in rcr- 94, Zopliai- ^ In Ter. 34, ^>Aa»/, Uuiak^ Uritt.
* V « Heb. in Of lumM. « Or, MatknUam. I Or, OtnllvH. i Or, SMon. I Or, Ad<aaK " Or, SAnt
•- »r. Mbir. i: Or Zn*anialk AmtrtaK, Joel. 11 Or, Zuj*- ' Ter. 94, Talk. « Ter. 94, KUa.
'iaJ>r<l al>n7i>aJ,TOT. 13,>i»llii«in.8.2. i Heb. KooL \ yvr. », tfahath. " Oi, Zophai. tt Ter. 34, 5ka>il,
iatak, VntL
637
Digitized by NjOOQIC
Chap. 6, v. 39]
I. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 6, v. ftj
Asaph the son of KSdliSb; the son
of iSlSS.' *° the son of Michael,
the son of Baaseiah, the son of
Mitt' *^ the son of Ethni, the
son of Zerah, the son of AdJlIh,'
** the son of Ethan, the son of
Zimmah, the son of IgiSSL' ** the
son of Jahath, the son of Ger-
shom, the son of Levi. ** And
on the left Uad ^jj^jy brethren the
sons of Merari ^ood on the left hend^
"Ethan the son of ''Kislii, the
son of Abdi, the son of ^^
^ the son of Hashabiah, the son
of AmAziah, the son of ijj^-
^ the son of Amzi, the son of
Bani, the son of IKSS; '" the
son of Mahli, the son of Mushi,
the son of Merari, the son of
T .OTi 48 And their brethren f Vi o T .oiH f <>a
1^ "• Their brethren also tnO IjCYlieS
were 'appointed J°{o all ^^ ^
service of the tabernacle of the
house of God.
*^ But Aaron and his sons
*olFered 'upon the altar of o,,
burnt offenng, and "52° ''the altar
of incense, o,^ „^ apwnfarf for all
the work of the ^^ ^^tt:^ 'and
to make „ atonement for Israel,
according to all that Moses the
servant of God had commanded.
^ ^And these are the sons of
Aaron; Eleazar his son, Phine-
has his son, Abishua his ^S;
'^ Bukki his son, Uzzi his son,
Zerahiah his SS; '^ Meraioth his
son, Amariah his son, Ahitub his
2^' ^ Zadok his son, Ahimaaz
his son.
■* Now these are their dwelling
n1<i/«oa aooording to 'their encunpmente {»
places throughout their cutlei m
their "S^IS'of" the sons of Aaron,
of the *femilies of the igSjSil^'
for theu« was the ^'fot'*- ^ iStey
n^£^ Hebron in the land of
Judah, and the suburbs thereof
round about It' " "b'S' the fields
of the city, and the villages
a For Tor.
57— eo^Me
Joah. 21. 1>-
i Ca Ter.
e«-70
& Joih.2I.B.
c Lev. 1. 7, &
<IEx.3a7.
<Ez.salO
A LeT. 4. 30.
/Jodl.ai.7.
Q For Tea-.
M— OS^tee ver.
kjMh. 21.11
<0«n.2S.U.
Nnm. ai. 10.
i S«e Ter.
e7-«a
k Jodi. 21. 4,
Id
I For Tcr.
09— TOfSee
Joah. 21. ai-
mCpk Joafa.
14. U
*IS.U.
thereoj^ they gave to Caleb the
son of Jephunneh. " "And to
the sons of Aaron theygave the
<aties of Jadah, iiaiH«lK^ebron?ikc eU« of
wf^^*^* ubn.h with her suburbs,
and Jattir, and fSSSSL with
&'SS;&. ^ and ''Hilen with
her suburbs, Debir with her
SbSfS,' ^ and ••Ashan with her
suburbs, and Beth-shemesh with
her suburbs: ^ and out of the
tribe of Beqjamin; Geba with
her suburbs, and \^^^ with
her suburbs, and Anathoth with
her suburbs. All their cities
throughout their fiEimilies were
thirteen cities. ^ *And unto the
restof thesonsof Kohathii70re|7tvmbrlot.oat fJP
sons of Kohmth. voKxch. vxre left ^^
the family of ^ tribe, ,^citu.givm
out of the half tribe, nameiv.oto/
the half troe of Manasseh, b, w
ten cities. *^ And to the sons of
Gerehom, aocordlnR to ^-Iiaii. femlUee, /^nf
Gerehom throngliont tUCir (smillea OUl
of the tribe of Issachar, and out
of the tribe of Asher, and out of
the tribe of Naphtali, and out
of the tribe of Manasseh in
Bashan, thirteen cities. ^^-TTnto
the sons of Merari were given
by lot, t&&a^ their fiunilies,
out of the tribe of Reuben, and
out of the tribe of Gad, and out
of the tribe of Zebulun, twelve
cities. ®* *And the childreo of
Israel ^ve to the Levites ^
cities with their suburbs. ®*And
they gave by lot out of the tribe
of the children of Judah, and
out of the tribe of the chUdren
of Simeon, and out of the tribe
of the children of Beiyamin,
nhese gJiS. which are "^SS3"*
b„ name. 66 2Ai,H aome
y their nune*. AlIU g^ rcridw
of the femilies of the sons of
Kohath had cities of their ^SmS
out of the tribe of Ephraim.
^ And they gave unto t^^^
the cities of refuge, Shechem in
.."-y-.. ■ In oh. ». la, Jcifiittm. < In ch. 1M7, JTvakatoA. > Hrb. ^«n>. 8MNtim.a.a
> In ioA. 'il. u, Huton. <■ In jMh. a. M, Aiit. ' In Jodi. SL 18, .timon.
A.V. • Oiled Jtdutltim, ch. ». ID, and St. 1, >, «, t Or, Ktukaialt. I Or, Helen. I Or, .4<i>.
538
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, v. 67]
I. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 7, v. n
*^ "^o™?*^ "" Ephraim with her
eaburbe; «<» S.«*iul?o«i«r with her
wbartaj 68 i^nd «Jokmeam with
her suburbs, and Beth-horon
with her SbSfS; ^' and Ayalon
with her suburbs, and Gath-
rimmon with her suburbs : ^° and
out of the half tribe of Man-
asseh; Aner with her suburbs,
and Bileam with her suburbs,
for the fiJSSy of the ,SSKt of the
sons of Kohath. "" 'Unto the
sons of Gershom were ^^ out
of the family of the half tribe
of Manasseh, Golan in Baahan
with her suburbs, and/Ashtaroth
with her suburbs: ^ and out of
the tribe of Issachar; Kedesh
with her suburbs, Daberath with
her SbSrtJ; ^^ a«d Ramoth with
her suburbs, and Anem with her
suburbs: '* and out of the tribe
of Asher; Mashal with her sub-
urbs, and Abdon with her SbSfu.'
'^ and Hukok with her suburbs,
and Rehob with her suburbs:
'^ and out of the tribe of Naph-
tali ; Kedesh in Galilee with her
suburbs, and Hanunon with her
suburbs, and USStt with her
suburbs. "" *Unto the rest of
** SrSliSSn'"" of MSSi- were fe
out of the tribe of Zebulun,
'liSSSS" with her suburbs, *Ta-
bor with her suburbs: ™ and
«,lB°Su«?rid« Jordan ^ Jericho,
on the east sic'e of Jordan, were
given uSZ' out of the tribe of
Reuben, Bezer in the wilderness
with her suburbs, and Jahzah
with her suburbs, " rieSs^,S
with her suburbs, and Mephaath
with her suburbs: °° and out
of the tribe of Gad; 'Ramoth
in Gilead with her suburbs,
and '"Mahanaim with her sub-
urbs, " and "Heshbon with her
suburbs, and "Jazer with her
suburbs.
a Op. Nam.
bCp. GatL
46.13,
e Jodi. 1X21.
1 Kin. 4. 1:1.
« For T«r.
n-7«,ne
Jodi. 21. 27—
n.
/Joah a. 10.
pGen.46.Sl.
Nani.Sie.38.
8«eeh.ai— 40.
h For Ter.
77— 81. Me
Joih. SI. M-
aa
tCv-JoA.
I9l1!!.U
/Joah.ls.J>:
I:Oi>.ch.e.
1 1 Kin. 32.
1,4.
a Kin. 81 1,14.
mSeeOen.
82.1
kJmIi. 13.17
o Nan). 21.
JodL 31. at.
' X^ the sons of iJSSS^-^
7 Tola, and "»Puah, »Jashub,
' and Hi'^SS: four. 2 And the
sons of Tola ; Uzzi, and Repha-
iah, and Jeriel, and Jahmai, and
iSJS, and Shemuel, heads of their
ftithert houMl' ^ '"^> of ToU:^i8lJv vm
iSgUS men of^^l in their f^lSSSSSi
^^ number y^ Hn the days of
E^vid "" two and twenty thou-
sand and six hundred ^ And
the sons of Uzzi ; Izrahiah : and
the sons. of Izrahiah; Michael,
and Obadiah, and Joel, ^Stu^
five: aU of them chief men.
* And with them, by their gen-
erations, after u.etei'S'f'^JiJTgSi^
were bands of 'iS,fiS? for war, six
and thirty thousand ,„^ : for they
had many wives and sons. ^ And
their brethren amon^ all the
families of i.,LS:S?';^wnlSLnt men
of mffi reckoned in all by
t^iTjSMU^" fourscore and seven
thousand
^ 'TJie sons of Benjamin ; Bela,
and Becher, and Jediael, three.
' And the sons of Bela; Ezbon,
and Uzzi, and Uzziel, and Jeri-
moth, and Iri, five; heads of
the hiSlS-^f «S{!^.ther* mighty men
of valour ; and "'"' were reckoned
by theifSSXie. twenty and tWo
thousand and thirty and four.
8 And the sons of Becher ; ^^
and Joash, and Eliezer, and
Elioenai, and Omri, and yj^t'S;
and l^/;^ and *Anathoth, and
^|{fc All these "^ the sons
of Becher. « And the nutXrTthem.
'^??^u.5r,^1Sl8& ^ their genera-
tions, heads of the'hoSj'" ortwir
ftSh^ mighty men of valour, ^
twenty thousand and two hun-
dred. " ^Se^il'^'S^ of Jediael;
Bilhan: and the sons of Bilhan;
Jeush, and Benjamin, and Ehud,
and Chenaanah, and Zethan, and
TWh& and Ahishahar. " AU
1 See Joeh. SI. SS-SB, when eome of tlie nunc* are diffiemit.
A.V. • Pkiaah, JO).
S39
' In Oen. «. U. fUM*. OMl Mk
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, v. u]
I. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 7, v. 37
these '[ST sons of Jediael, »««^^"« «»
the heads of their "^^n^x^T^
mighty men of yalour, „^ seven-
teen thousand and two ""SSl^i^iS^
wen able f » »» forth In the host (or war.
totdien. At lO gO out for war and battle.
'2 'Shuppim also, and Huppim,
the ciSfSSm of "Ir, a^ Hushim, the
sonsof '♦*Aher.
" "The sons of Naphtali ;
*''Jahziel, and Gunl, and Jezer,
and °*'Shallum, the sons of
BilhaL
'* 'The sons of Manasseh;
iSJfi, 'whom *ni^' bare: (^^ his
concubine the Aramitess bare
•'Machir the fother of Gilead:
^^ and Machir took & wife «« ^.t,,
^of Huppim and Shum>im, 'whose
sister's name was Hauhi^;) <uid
the name of the second was
Zelophehad: 'and Zelophehad
had daughters. '« And ^^^
the wife of Machir bare a son,
and she called his name Peresh ;
and the name of his brother
was Sheresh ; and his sons were
Ulam and Bakem. ^ And the
sons of Ulam; "Bedan. These
were the sons of oji^ the son
of Machir, the son of Manasseh.
« And his sister ISSiSioSkS? bare
^f^ and 'Abiezer, and ^S£S&.
18 And the sons of sWdlJ ^^
Ahian, and Shechera, and Likhl,
and Aniam.
20 « And the sons of Ephraim ;
Shuthelah, and Bered his son,
and Tahath his son, and ^S^
his son, and Tahath his son,
^ and Zabad his son, and Shu-
thelah his son, and Ezer, and
Elead, whom the men of Gath
that were bom in ^ land slew,
because they came down to
take away their cattle. ^ And
Ephraim their &ther mourned
many days, and his brethren
aBMjoih.
la 10, IL
kOikoh.S.1.
cNiim. 28.
dCp. Kam.
ae.4B.
«Cp. Nam.
2&4>.
/Num. 1. 10
17.48.
g For TBI.
14— 1«,IM
Num. 26. w-
a.
k Num. IS.
1,16.
iJodklO.
iBMJodL
IT. L
1 Num. 27. 1
&3S.11.
jMh. 17. 9.
■HJoih.17.7.
» Jo«h. 17.
U.
0 1 Sun. 12.
urn.
p43en.4e.
IT.
Num.2&44.
4Num.S
88.
came to c(Hnfort him. ^ And
»hen he went in to his wife, ■"*
she conceived, and bare a son,
and he called his name Beriah,
because it went evil with his
house. **(An'l his daughter was
^wSS&: who built "Beth-horon the
Slto", and the uppe/, and ggS:
SbOTSllf ^AndRephahwashisson,
^ Resheph, and Telah his son,
and Tahan his SS.= ^^ i^ his
son, Ammihud his son, -TElishama
lis aon, .»Non ^"S Sp") Jehoehnah UM
son. ^ *And their possessions
and habitations J^ Beth-el and
the "towns thereof, and east-
ward "Naaran, and westward
*Gezer, with the 'towns tiiereof ;
Shechem also and the towns
thereof, unto "ofS** and the towns
thereof: ^ and by '"the borders
of the children of Manasseh,
"Beth-shean and her towns,
Taauach and her towns, Me-
giddo and her towns. Dor and
her towns. In these dwelt the
children of Joseph the son of
Israel
30i>xhesons of Asher; Imnah,
and V^^ and filSli, and Beriah,
and Serah their sister. *• And
the sons of Beriah ; Heber, and
Malchiel, who '^ the &ther of
^ISli'fe. *' And Heber berat Japh-
let, and "Shomer, and Hotham,
and Shua their sister. " And
thesonsof Japhlet; Pasach, and
Bimhal, and Ashvath. These
are the children of Japhlet
3* And the sons of XS^; Ahi,
and Bohgah, Jehubbe^, and
Aram. ^^ And the "sons of
gS'gS&'SS'eS?; Zophah,and Imna,
and Shelesh, and AmaL ^^ The
sons of Zophah ; Suah, and Har-
nepher, and Shual, and Beri,
and JSSS.' " Bezer, and Hod,
R.V. > In Num. 98. !», JDkqAwikam uid //npkwit. •InTer.7,/rl > In Num. 911. m, ytMrom. >Ina<n.4(.M,
JtJma. > In 0«l. «. H, BkiUnn. ' Ur, nocoldliig U) the Kept., whom Mm lomnbiiu tin AmmiUm ten,- M< ton a r.
T Or. far 'Or.amihU • In Num. ». 80, /eirr. >» Hcb. Aon. >> Ush. (lanilUrni ■> In Jodi. M 7, A'aara*.
A.V. • Or, /ri. t Or, AUrmL 1 Ooi. 48. 24, ShOkm. I Or, ,V<m. I Heb. dmgktera
MO
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, v. 37]
I. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 8, v. 37
and Shamma, and Shilshah, and
Itbrsn, and Beera. ^ And the
sous of Jether; Jephunneh, and
Pispah, and Ara. ^ And the
sons of Ulla; Arah, and ^Lt-
and 1^ '*o All these were the
children of Asher, heads of ^
%luS?'.'iSS? choice and mighty
men of valour, chief of the
princes. And the number th?(,5^Srt
nduMiad t^ tfrAnckalruw ^^^ sendee
U„ geneaiOgy of them that were apt
to'the war ««jtohrttto was twenty
and six thousand men.
Q ^ 'i^w Benjamin b^t Bela
(5 luB firstborn, Ashbel the
second, and ''Ahunh the
g{^' 2 Nohah the fourth, and
Kapha the fifth, » And th?*J^
ot Mr««. "Addar, and Gera,
and AWhSl' * and Abishua, and
«Naaman, and Aholhi ^ and Gera,
and '^''Shephaphan, and Hunun.
^ And these are the sons of
Ehud: these are the heads of
'uSTtattaS" of the inhabitants of
Geba, and they "'SSSJJSPtfiS.'"*
to 'Manahath: "^ and Naaman,
and l^h'fih!' and Gera, he ^^
"^hSSf"' and "• begat gS, and
AhihuiL ° And Shaharaim begat
children in the co^'L of Moab,
after he had 'sent tnem away;
Hushim and Baara were his
wives. ^ And he b^at of Ho-
desh his wife, Jobab, and Zibia,
and Mesha, and ^SSte. ^° and
Jenz, and Shachia, and ^[JSt
These were his sons, heads of
♦iSriitSSr- "And of Hushim he
begat JilSlX and ElpaaL ^^ And ««
sons of Elraal ; Eber,and Misham,
and ISSa: who buUt '§^° and
'Lod, with the towns thereof :
^ Srinh^ and "Shema, who
were heads of ^HJ^ of the
inhabitants of "Agaion, who
SSi^.?** the inhabitants of g:^;
a Cp. ch. 7. •
JkOeii.4a.a
& Nam, se. S8.
6Cp.ch.7.
13.
d Opb eh. 7.
11.
• Tor Tor.
S»— 33, Me eh.
ass-w.
/Cp-ch-a
ffOp, oh. a.
99,51
k For T«r,
SS— 98, we eh,
aa>— M.
(^i8uii,a.i
*l4,tL
< ch. la a.
1 Sun. 81, 1.
yasun. a
13.
Neh.aa
*7. sr
k II. n
ICp, Aetaa
33,S),a&
wCp.Tar.Sl.
ajeih, KL
12.
^* and Ahio, Shashak, and ^"e'^'SS!
'^ and Zebadiah, and Arad, and
fSS; « and Michael, and te*
and Joha, the sons of Beriah;
^^ and Zebadiah, and Meshullam,
and ^^^1. and & '* f^^^
and y^i'lfe, and Jobab, the sons
of Elpaal; ^° and Jakim, and
ZichrL and 1^' 20 ^nd Elienai,
and «I^ ar^d iij|.' ^ and
Adaiah, and Beraiah. and Shim-
rath, the sons of ,*^gf,: '^ and
Ishpan, and ^;, and |!1«{ • '^ and
Abdon, and Zichri, and fSISi
^ and Hananiah, and Elam, and
AnthothUah! 25 onH IPli4,»'.»'!> anH Pp-
Anlothljah, anU iphedelab, "HU i'C-
nuel, the sons of Shashak ; ^ and
Shamsherai, and Shehariah, and
Athidlab; 27 unt\ Juraabiah, a„^ Elijah,
Athaiiah; auo j,reri»hr ana Ella.
and Zichri, the sons of Jero-
ham. ^ These were heads of
fathen* houta throoghont thAir cr<>nora-
the tathera, by lueir genera-
tions, chief ^' ^^ dwelt in
Jerusalem. ^ 'And IS Gibeon
there ^^^^ the « fethcr of «"S?g^/f|*
whose wife's name was miSS^:
^° and his firstborn son Abdon,
and Zur, and Kish, and Baal,
and g;^S' '' and Gedor, and
Ahio, and ^f^gSJ- ^a And Mikloth
begat '"Shimeah. And t^ also
dwelt with their brethren in Je-
rusalem, over against """thSSf™"
33 *And Ner begat Hjg.' and
Kish begat |;°i; and Said begat
'Jonathan, and Malchi-shua, and
^♦♦Abmadab,and,',|'.^h^. 3*And
the son of Jonathaif was '"Merib-
baal; and Merib-baal begat
^Micah. 36 ^(j the sons of
Mi^'*54r<, Pithon, and Melech,
and '"Tarea, and Ahaz. 36 ^nd
Ahaz begat Y/els:^; and-SSSS^
begat Alemeth, and Azmaveth,
and Zimri ; and Zimri begat %^
37 and Moza begat »te:"^W
was his son, Eleasah his son, Azel
ftV. ^ Ib Om. tf. 21, AnL ■ In Num. 28. SR, ShejJiMpham,
A«iN«. > In ch. B. S7, Zediariah. " In ch. 9. 38, ShttHtam.
• la 2 Sua. 4. 4, B. MO, MipkOiodkel*. » In ch. a 41, Talma.
A.V. ' Ot.Ard. t Or, Slmplum. t Or, Skemo. I Called Jeliia, ch. a.
*> Or, aHmtam, ch. •. «. <t 1 Sam. 14. 4>, bkni. It Or, lakio^lxth, 2 Sam. 1 &
•lal a «, la • Or, nUtrm. t Jtrak, ch.«.41 . ^ . .- ^ . ■ .
* Or. ant awav HvaMm and Baara hU wivtt * In rer. 1.%
^ In 1 Sam. 14. 49. MM. • In 3 Sam. 2. 8, liMnlMk.
» In eh. 9. 42, Jarak. » In ch. a 43, KipAaioA.
I Or, Xtlkariah, ch. >. 17.
II Or, VelitooWkeA, 3 Sam. 4 4,
1 eh. a 43, lUplutuJL
541
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 8, v. 37]
I. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 9, v. 19
bis son: ^ and Azel had six
sons, whose names are SSl' Axri-
kam, Bocheru, and Ishmael, and
Sheariah, and Obadiah, and
Hanan. All these were the sons
of Azel. ^ And the sons of
Eshek his b„,g£?^ Ulam his
firstborn, ^hSSi the second, and
Eliphelet the third. *° And the
sons of Ulam were mighty men
of Talour, archers, and had many
sons, and sons' sons, an himdred
and fifty. All these l^ of the
sons of Bei\jamin.
^ So all Israel were reckoned
Q by genealogies ; and, behold,
^ they ^e written in the book
of the Idngs of ^^V and y^^,
v^J*i,e„ carried away ■*""'• to
Babylon for their transgression.
^ *Now the first inlmbitants
'that dwelt in their possessions
in their cities were, the'SSSlite.,
the priests, *''" Levites, and ''the
Nethini'S. ' And in Jerusalem
dwelt of the children of Judah,
and of the children of Benjamin,
and of the children of IgSSiS, and
Manasseh; * Uthai the son of
Ammihud, the son of Omri, the
son of Imri, the son of Bani, of
the children of ^^ the son of
Judah. ' And of the Shilonites ;
Asaiah the firstborn, and his
sons. ® And of the sons of
Zerah ; Jeuel, and their brethren,
six hundred and ninety. ' And
of the sons tff Benjamin ; SaUu
the son of Meshullam, the son
of Hodaviah, the son of ^„"S£'
^ and Ibneiah the son of Jero-
ham, and Elah the son of Uzzi,
the son of Michri, and Meshullam
the son of 8tX'Sl&. the son of
Reuel, the son of Ibnnah ; ° and
their brethren, accordmg to their
generations, "*nine hunm'ed and
fifty and six. All these men
a Cp. a Chr.
sa.4,s.
IO-U,lM
Ndl.ll.lO-I4L
c Cp. Jar.
S0.1
&aUae.a4
* Acta 4^1.
d ch. B. »,
e For Ter.
!l— a, SM Nah.
ll.a-22.
/ For Ter.
14—17, iM
N«h.ll,lB— 19l
Neh. 7. IS.
n
47.7
& a 17, 90.
Neh.8.9t
*7.«0,7»
A lass
* 11.1,11.
Cp.J<idi.8.Z7.
i Cp. ob. I.
S,«.
yEMk.4a.
1.x
it C» oh. 98.
1.
I ch. 12. «.
Num. 26. 69.
s Chr. aa iiL
mOph Neh.
11.8.
were ^liet of the bttben In the bouM of
fKoiv* (Athera* hoiues.
^° "And of the priests ; Jedaiah,
and Jehoiarib, and JJ^SiS.' ^^ and
"Azariah the son of Hilkiah,
the son of Meshullam, the son
of Zadok, the son of Meraioth,
the son of Ahitub, ''the ruler of
the house of God ; ^^ and Adaiah
the son of Jeroham, the son of
puta"' the son of Malchyah, and
ji^^ the son of Adiel, the son
of Jahzerah, the son of Me-
shullam, the son of Meshillemith,
the son of Immer; ^^ and their
brethren, heads of o«,*hoLi'^f'tteir
fathS a thousand and seven
hundred and threescore; ^very
able men for the work of the
service of the house of God.
^^■'And of the Levites ; Shemaiali
the son of Hasshub, the son of
Azrikam, the son of Hashabiah,
of the sons of Merari; ^° and
Bakbakkar, Heresh, and Galal,
and Mattaniah the son of ^i^
the son of 'Zichri, the son of
Ai^ph ; ^° and 'Obadiah the son
of *Shemaiah, the son of Galal,
the son of Jeduthun, and Be-
rechiah the son of Asa, the son
of Elkanah, that dwelt in the
villages of the Netophathites.
" And the poSJlr^ Shallum,
and Akkub, and Talmon, and
Ahiman, and their brethren:
Shallum was the chief; '^ who
hitherto waited in -^the kin^s
gate eastward: they were "*•
porters in""aJ^e,^^ of Oie
children of Levi. '"And Shallum
the son of Kore, the son of *Ebi-
asaph, the son of Eorah, and his
brethren, of the^ifo',:i?S?'h£°ffier. 'the
Korahites, were over the work
of the service, keepers of the
"'gates of the 'tabernacle: and
their TSJrX^T" over the ?Sf
RV. < In Neh. 11. II, Stralah.
• Heb. throMiU. • Heb. Ttnt.
A.V. * Neh. 11. U, Straiak.
< In Neh. II. 17. Zabii. > In Neh. IL 17, AhJa. « In Neh. II. 17. SktimmeM.
« Ueb.M<vM|tiiMi>4^>aIinir. ! Heli. UnvMds.
642
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 9, v. 19]
I. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 9, v. 44
d the Lord, ««„ keepers of the
^; " IS *Phineha8 the son of
£leanr was uw ruler over them
in time past, cmd the Lord was
with hhn. ^ ^^ 'Zechariah the
son of Meshelemiah was porter
of the door of tie tab«Mcie of
tie SS&ion. ** All these which
were chosen to be porters in the
'gates were two nundred and
trelTe These were reckoned by
oeb genealo^ in their TiUa£;es,
whom *David and Samuel "the
seer *did ordain in their '♦*8et
office. ^ 80 they and their
c)iildr«Q had the oversight of
the gates of the house of the
I-OBD. >nSy the house of the
'tabemade,'by wards. ^ *%,"■*
^' <t^^ were the porters, to-
ward the east, westy north, and
soutL * And their brethren,
«*M im "in their villages, were
to come '*5fS?^ seven cfciys from
time to time "» ^ with *&:
" jtarih^Lerite* the four chlcf
porters, "^ **" ^''•^ were in
o^ 'set office, and were over "the
'chambers and •"" ""• treasuries
S the house of God. 27 And they
lodged round about the house of
God, because «the charge ^^'^
was upon them, and »» them pertained
the qiening thereof „err morning
,.,&SrS^%u«n. ^ And certain
of tbena had the charge of the
~ '1 of aerrloe ; for by tal« were they bronxht
sis, thai tbey aboold fibrinK them
were they taken out 29 <4r%m a
out by tale. OOme
appointed
».°S^ \^'i^^ and <"« aU the
i,,,;^„u of the sanctuary, and
"^ 'the fine flour, and the wine,
and the oil, and the frankincense,
and the spices.. ^ And some of
Ae sons of the priests "".^f*
the ^iSSS? of the spices. ^^ And
Mattithiah, one of the Levites,
taaaisiernus veaaels, thai tbey aboold fibrinK them
ID ana ' ontbytale.
of them also were
a TV. UL
bOpi Nna.
as.ii-u.
0 Bee rer. U.
dch.3a.2BL
/BmLer.
a4.B-«.
k Op. oh. 2a
1.1.
iSMiSua
as.
iPt. 184.1.
tSChr.SI.
U,18
(Aiiis.foriiig.K
IFoTTer.
3e-38,>M0h.
ass— 33.
i>0|>.iKia
U.S.
oCiklKill.
at,£
p For Ter.
38 — u, leech.
ax<— 9&
..I?
Bee Num.
r Ci>.I8un.
4.4
&aa,ia
• oh.aie.
< cit, oh. a
uCp. eh. a
XI.
• ch.2aaL
her. a 90, ZL
wSee Ex.
aaz>— 2&
who was the firstborn of "Shal-
lum 'the Eorahite, had the ♦*set
office over ''the things that were
'SiSS-intt.pana. 3^AndS!g?of
their brethren, of the sons of
the Kohathites, were •''over the
♦♦shewbread, to prepare it every
sabbath " And these are "the
aiTKTora bekds of father^ liotua »f f >ia T ,a-
SmgerS, chlefofthefathe™ OI ine IjO-
vites, who rJ^nim, in the cham-
bers ""^ were free ■'^^ "^ '"^i
for "they were employed in ^
work ■'day and nignt ^ These
were heads of fathers' hotuu — f tha
chief fathers OI inO
Lent^"^ chief throughout theu-
■^""wnerauSMi """^ thcSO dwolt at
Jerusalem.
38 'And in Gibeon ""•" dwelt
the &ther of Gibeon, jJSlief. whose
wife's name was ^JH^: ^° and
his firstborn son Abdon, "ra Zur,
and Kish, and Baal, and Ner,
and ^tSit " and Gedor, and
Ahio, and Zechariah, and Mik-
loth. ^ And Mikloth begat
Shimeam. And they also dwelt
with their brethren jj Jerusa-
lem, over against their brethren.
38 'And Ner b^at Kish; and
Kish begat Saul ; and Saul begat
Jonathan, and Malchi-shua, and
Abinadab, and USSSIl ,*° And
the sou of Jonathan was 'MerfSuStf:'
and ''Merib-baal begat Micah.
*i And the sons of Mi^h*^
Pithon, and Melech, and Tahrea,
'and Ahaz. ** And Ahaz begat
'Jarah; and Jarah begat Ale-
meth, and Azmaveth, and Zimri ;
and Zimri begat m^- ** and Moza
begat Biuea; and "tlephaiah his
son, Eleasah his son, Azel his
SS.' ** SSd Azel had six sons,
whose names are ^^' Azrikam,
Bocheru, and Ishmael, and She-
ariah, and Obadiah, and Hanan:
these were the sons of AzeL
R.V. > Hek OmAaU:
>Or,(nu(
A.V. • Heb. famiti.
Aei?i Mrf bw tale.
n Uelk upom Uem.
t Dr.mul.
I Or, reweja:
>H«h.r«i(.
t Or,«loreAotiJH<.
** Or, ON jCaiptatM, or, tltctt.
643
* Heb. Toward* iMs/tmr wt'nd*.
I Hi\ bring thtminbv laUy andatmf
tt Heb. brtad ii/ vrderimif.
Digitized by
Google
Chap, io, v. i]
I. CHRONICLES
[Chap, ii, v. 6
^ "Now the Philistines
10 fought against iSSlij and
the men of Israel flea from
before the Philistines, and fell
down "slaiu in mount Gilboa.
2 And the Philistines followed
hard after f^ and after his
eons; and the Philistines slew
Jonathan, and '^Abinadab, and
Malchi-shua, the sons of SauL
^ And the battle went sore
against Saul, and the ' archers yh'if
took him; oTirl ho Mraa dlitnased by rauon
him, ""*! ne was wounded
of the archers. * Then said Saul
«^ his armourbearer. Draw thy
Bword, and thrust me through
therewith; lest these uncircum-
cised come and '"abuse me. But
his armourbearer would not ; for
he was sore afraid, """i^o™ Saul
took ^ sword, and fell upon it
* And when his armouroearer
saw that Saul was dead, he
WS.iJS.'r'ul? sword, and died
^ So Saul died, and his three
2^- and all his house died to-
gether. ^ And when all the men
of Israel that were in the valley
saw that they fled, and that Sam
and his sons were dead, then they
forsook their cities, and i^! and
the Philistines came and dwelt
in them.
^ And it came to pass on the
morrow, when the Philistines
came to strip the slain, that
they found Saul and his sons
follen in mount Gilboa. ° And
wheo they h^ stripped him, {£?,
took his head, and his armour,
and sent into the land of the
Philistines round about, to carry
'''• tidings unto their idols, and
to the people ^° And they put
his armour in the house of their
gods, and festened his head in
thefeeOfDagon. " And when
all Jabcsh-gilead heard all that
a For Ter.
—12, Me
Sua. SI. 1—
ftlSu
11,14
* 10, SS.
dctiie
38. IL
< ch. 12. a.
ISun. IS.9a.
2 Sam. S.*, 10.
/PoFTer.
1— «,Me>8un.
6.1-4
*«-10.
h rer. 10.
eh. 12.23.
1 8am. I& 1, %
12, U.
iBeeJodi.
IS. 8.
> Jndf. I. n.
ktBrnta-a.
the Philistines had done to Saul,
12 all the Tallant men aroae, onH tru\h^
The]raroae,&lltheTali<ntmen, a'"^ MXJK.
awajy the body of Saul, and the
bodies of his sons, and brought
them to Jabesh, and buried their
bones under the *oak in Jabesh,
and &sted seven days. '' So
Saul died '^for his tt«!S^on which
he "committed against the Lord,
^^^iSii the word of the Lord,
which he kept S§^ and also for
^^^nf"^ counsel of one that
had a £Euniliar spirit^ to inquire
"^f;' ^ and ''inquired not of the
Lord: therefore he slew him,
'and turned the kingdom unto
David the son of "Jesse.
^•Then all Israel gathered
H themselves to David unto
Hebron, saying. Behold, we
are thy bone and thy flesh. * ^Si
moreovM^jTin time past, eveu when
Saul was king, thou'^SaS^ that
leddest out and broughtest in
Israel: and the Lord thv God
said unto thee. Thou shalt "'feed
my people Israel, and thou shalt
be 'SSe?" over my people Israel
3 Bo all the elden of laraei oame 4.»
Therefore came all the elden of Inael ""
the king to Hebron ; and David
made a covenant with them in
Hebron before the Lord; and
they anointed David king over
Israel, ^according to tiie word
of the Lord *by •'•handoi SamueL
* And David and all Israel went
toJenuale^l ((the tame <a Jeboi): /and iU-
Jeruialsm, which u Jehus ; when 1^*^
jebSStli*^ the inhabitants of the
und.wejj there. 6 ^n^ the inhabit-
ants, of Jebus said to David,
Thou shalt not come •" hither.
Nevertheless David took the
•tiong hold of_Zion; the lame :» t\\o mttr
caslle of Zlon, which 18 inC CltV
of David. ° And David said,
Whosoever smiteth the Jebos-
ites first shall be ^ chief and
captaiiL -^"^ Joab the son of
Zeruiah went 8^"^ and ^was
R.V. 'Or.mnuuled
A.V. • Or. tMnndmL
** Heb. fniiwpreMett
t Heb./t«i<t
• In 1 Sam. 14. 41^ Mri. ' Or, mate a mode of tne '
t Or. IdntL t Hcb. dUokn trilk bom.
t* HcK Itai, tX Heb. both yeafarday and the third day.
644
Or, tertbinth > Or, i» " <
I Hebi/wwIiUm. I Or.MeAiw.
H Or. role. • Heb. »r lieAoiK </.
Digitized by
Google
Chap, ii, v. 6]
I. CHRONICLES
[Chap, ii, v. 25
■^ chieC, ' And David dwelt
in the ""Sit^^; therefore they
called *it the city of David.
' And he built the city round
about, *^ ^iUSS round about:
and Joab ' 'repaired the rest of
the dty. » -^ David '"waxed
greater and ^^\ for the Lord
of hosts was with him.
" *nSL%? are the chief of the
mighty men whom David had,
▼ho i«JSShS.rf themselves '*™«
with him in his kingdom, "f^
with fJl Israel, to make him
king, "according to the word
of the Lord concerning Israel
" And this is the number of the
mighty men whom David ^:
'Jashobeam, *^ "ys,"' ' <*Hach-
monite, the chief of 'the ^^i',
he lifted up his spear against
three hundred 'Xn"?; aIS"' at
one tame '^ And irfler him
was Eleazar the son of -OXmIo,
the Ahohite, who was one of
the three -ffl^SuST '' He was
with David at '"Pas-dammim,
'and there the Philistines were
gathered together to battle,
where was a ,J^, of ground
faO of barley; and the people
fled from before the Philistines.
*» And thev »^^,a^ in the
midst of oStA. and tlf^^ it,
and slew the Philistines; and
Ute Lord saved them by a great
«ij;Sa«._»ftSJ "three of the
tl>Jrty e^^ns went down to the
rock to David, into the cave of
AdoDam; and the host of the
Fhfliatines •^ encamped in •'the
TaOeyofBephaim. ^° And David
was then in the hold, and ''the
""^Bi^SJ^J^i^l^ was then iS
Bc^-lehem. "And David longed,
and said. Oh that one would give
me d.Sk«5,'?he*'«t«r of the well of
ft FoTTer.
10— U, MS
38*111. 2&S-
dOpLlSun.
2S.&
<Ov.<ll. 12.
U.
/0|>.ch.S7.
aS. n. M.
k I grun. 17.
iISsin.ia3
(mf. for me.).
ydi. 14. a
l;Cp.lflani.
n.t.
Beth-lehem, ''^^ is ^ the gate!
^* And the three brake through
the host of the Philistines, and
drew water out of the well of
Beth-lehem, that was by the
^te, and took it, and brought
it to David: but David would
not drink *^l?f' but poured it
out '^ the Lord, ^» and said.
My God forbid it me, that I
should do this thiog: shall I drink
the blood of these men ^*that
have put their lives in jeopardy?
for with the jeopardy of their
lives they brought it Therefore
he would not drink it These
things did ^^ three "X'ftiSr
20 And '^g},'£;|- the brother of
Joab, he was chief of the three:
for 'lifu^ up his spear against
three "h-^dW*? slew them, and
had a name among the three.
^ 'Of the three, he. was more
honourable than the tiT'fif^e
was °"^* their captain: howbeit
he attained not to the^rs« three.
^ Benaiah the son of Jehoiada,
the son of a valiant man of Kab-
zeel, 'who had done "'^*J tS^
he slew "'tU-So'3Se''n^e?'' of Moab:
&o"hS'.»Td^ and slew a lion in
tb« mtdttof a pit in ^^o°^'3S;:- 23 And
he slew an Egyptian, <a man of
great stature, five cubits high;
and in the Egyptian's hand was
a spear *Iike a weaver's beam;
and he went down to him with
a staff, and plucked the spear
out of the Egyptian's hand, and
slew him with his own spear.
** These thin^ did Benaiah the
son of Jehoiada, and had the
name among the three "^hSti^
» Behold, he was "rnJSSX^i'JST
the thirty, but •* attained not to
the ^rst three: and David set
him over his "guard.
1 Befak retived.
n. n. I. " ■
• HeKiladt.
•Or, U/UtOrM
.V. •TIat
* Or. Aefd ttnmgly vUk kbn > Another rmdlng ii, captain*.
•lleb.aoJnilim. ' Heb. viM Mtir livw. f Htb. AbtDat
ttfvuilkoimmbU " Or, tmntil
Im^ZUm. t neb.r>vuwi t Ileb, iMn(<«peteaaiMliii«r«(u<MA I Or. Md droNfflir iK(A Mm.
jmmL •• Or. ffii/texiojiimlin, I Smb. IT. 1. ttOr.Mmd. II Ot.maval' i. ^ .^ —
MMn. • U«U intt Meir Uwaf t Ueb «•«■(<>/ <ImiI<. tKt\i.aman^m
fi46 S
I Or.MrM
Digitized by
Google
Chap, ii, v. 26]
I. CHK0NICLE8
[Chap. 12, v. 13
28 Also the ^^l men of the
K^S*^ "Asahel the brother of
Joab, Elhanan the son of Dodo
of U<e; "" ••Shammoth the
♦Harorite, Helez the *,5&ife:
^ Ira the son of Ikkesh the
XeKOlte, Abl-aur l^® Antothlte,
29 »«Sibbecai the Hushathite,
♦"Dai the j^^t: ^° Maharai the
Netophathite, '**Heled the son
of Baanah the gllgS&SilS.' ^ Ithai
the son of Ribai of Qi§^o»a
vertaiLd to the children ofBen-
jamin, Benaiah the UsS^tt'
32 •♦tHurai of the brooks of
Gaash/^Abiel the ^jgSJSlJl' ^^ Az-
maveth the Baharumito, i^liahba
the ISSibSlill' ^ the sons of
'**Ha8hem uie Gizonite, Jona-
than the son of Shage the
gSS^' 36 Ahiam the son of
"Sacar the Hararite, "♦Eliphal
the son of ,^'; ^e Hepher the
Mecherathite, Ahijah the |«JlSSl&
^ 'Hezro the Carmelite, "»Na-
arai the son of ^m! ^ Joel the
brother of Nathan, Mibhar "the
son of ig^ 39 2elek the Am-
monite, Nt^arai the Berothite,
the armourbearer of Joab the
son of ^^ ^ Ira the Ithrite,
Gareb the ISfllt' *' Uriah the
Hittite, *Zabad the son of igffi.'
*2 Adina the son of Shiza the
Reubenite, a ci^uin of the Reu-
benites, and thirty with &
*3 Hanan the son of ^SS^and
Joshaphat the MithSiuT^^Uzzia
the Ashterathite, Shama and j^^
the sons of l»ftS the i~fi{t'
** Jediael the ♦♦son of Shunri,
and Joha his brother, the ^^•
*® Eliel the Maharite, and Jeri-
bai, and Joshaviah, the sons of
Elnaam, and Ithmah the Smum.'
68«el8ain.
37.t-&
eaChr. 17.
F>.78.a.
<|0i>. Jndf.
au
*3ai<.
/JodL'iS.
irch. II. a
*27. 12.
<Cll.oll.S.
lOl
ych.o.iai
irCp.ch.3.
"" EHel, and Obed, and %5S? the I
Mezobalte. i
UoMbalte.
^ *Now these are they
X2 that came to David to I
Zikls«, ""while he yet
kept himseu dose because of.
Saul the son of Kish : and they j
were among the mighty men, ;
llSp5gi'Srt& war. 2 They "'were j
armed with bows, and could use ;
both the right hand ''and the i
left in '^^ stones and '" shoot- .
ing arrows '«^t"'5,^^w'^S.;'« of;
'Saul's brethren of Beqjamin.
3 The chief was Ahiezer, then ;
Joash, the sons of "Shemaahi
the '^Gibeathite ; and Jeziel, and j
Pelet, the sous of Azmaveth ; and ,
J«x=^ nnrl ToViii tVin 'Ajutbothlte;
Berachmh, "•"Q JCnU ine Antothito. i
* and ^^^ *the Gibeonite, a
mighty man among the thirty,
and over the thirty ; and Jerem-
iah, and Jahaziel, and Johanan,
and JSSa^ the ^^^' « Eluzai,
and Jerimoth, and Bealiah, and
Shemariah, and Shephatiah the
iSSSatt' « Elkanah, and ^SSSSfe-
and ^^Sl. aitd Joezer, and Ja-
shobeam, ^the ^^iH' ^ and
Joelah, and ZebadiaJi, the sons
of Jeroham of Gedor. * And
of the Gadites there separated
themselves unto David ^ the
hold »° "•^^e^'SliTn^Sf^'' men of
v^loiu* mi^n tisined for war.
might, and men (.)of w»r ;tt for the t»ta«.
that could handle shield and
^Smxt, whose fiaces were like the
&ces of lions, and "^ were (♦>'aH
swift as the roes upon the moun-
tains; 8 Ezer the » Obadiah the
second. Eliab the g}^' ^o Mish-
mannah the fourth, Jeremiskt
the ^^ ^ Attai the sixth, EUel
the S™S.' "^^ Johanan the eightli
Elzabad the SS^' '^ Jeremi^
R.V. ^1aiaun.a.»,SlmmniAatHwniUt. > In 1 Sam. ss. », PalHfe. > In 3 Sun. S. 17, Jr<&nu*«
• In>8am.aL»,Zal!?ioii. , > In 3 Sam. ». W, /fcM. • In 2 Sam. 2a ao, HiiUai ' In S Sam. 29. 31. .<4M.aik«»
•In3gam.33.n,Jiuk«i>. • In 3 Sam. 23. 33, aoror. » InSSam. 23.M, iei<)>lUle(M<aM<^.Maa6<ii. " InlB
Poami Urn ArbiU. .-"... ... .- - .
>.., • In 3 Sam. 23. 93, Aonir. » InSSam. 23.M, iei<«ikele(M<aM<^.Maa6<ii.
u Heb.bain(y<(akiitiip. >> Or, drna Ma tow
A.V. • Or, AamauJk. t Or, J7iirM<ta t Or, PoIMte. I Or. JMwiiul
~ Or. BtUb. « Or, Hiddai. « Or, AbinOxm. II Or, JaAm. ' Or, BKaraT.
tjit. Mtaihai. i Or, tf oroi. _ I Or, />aani4 (ta ArMta _ - Or, Oit HatntriU. H Or. «>'
'' Hob. beini ret akw( ap. II Or, AaJmooA. (•) Haka/ Me *o«t. It) Hab.<uM<r<a«
■nadawt to tnoJte AMla
\OT.)&^StZ
646
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 12, v. 13]
I. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 12, v. 32
the tenth, ^gS^HS!^ the eleventh
M Hiaoa of ^^ aoiu of Oad wen nonfcLina
loese were at the mmMolGmd, CapiaiHB
of the host: ^-^f-iThTleast was
"^ *" an hundred, and the
greatest ^ a thousand. '^ These
are they that went over Jordan
in the first month, "when it had
* overflown all {,% banks; and
th^ pot to flight all them of the
valleya, both toward the east, and
tomrd the west '° And there
cune of the children of Ben-
jamin and Judah to the hold
unto David. " And David went
oat He meet them, and answered
and aud unto them, If ye be
come peaceably unto me to help
me, mine heart shall 'be knit
onto joa: but if ye be come to
betray me to mine 'iSUf' see-
ing there is no '"wrong in mine
hamda, the God of our Mhers
look thereon, and rebuke it.
" Thai ***the spirit 'came upon
'Amaaai, who was chief of -'the
^S^ and fie said. Thine are
we, David, and on thy side, thou
son of Jesse : 'peace, peace be
onto thee, and peace be to thine
hdperg; for tny God helpetb
thee. Then Davia received them,
and made them captains of the
IwTiil 19 Of Hanuwh alio there fell kwajr
'■'••J- And there feU wnw of
-^1 to David, "when he came
vith the Philistines against Saul
to ^ff^. but they helped them
not: for the lords of the PhUis-
tines upon advisement sent him
away, saying, He will fiill '"^ to
Ub master Baul ''^o the jeopardy
tf our heads. ^° As be went to
SUae, there fell to him of Ma-
vm^ Adnah, and Jozabad, and
JediaeL and Michael, and Joza-
1*4, and Elihu, and ^^^ cap-
taim of the thousands that were
ofHanaseeh. ^ And they helped
6Cii.LeT.
BS.&
<8nJo>h.
dCik Geo.
23.6
(mg. forme.)
1 1 Sun. 14. U
(ms. for mc.).
«ch. II. 1.
38un.2.l,4
AS.1.
/eh. la 14
iich.il.1.10.
1 Bam. la I, >.
S. 1(L
iCp.98>in.
17. as.
ioh. 11.11
(Al&c.foTnii.).
ircsh.&&
3 Sun. a IT.
lCii.lBun.
2aa.
aClkSSun.
a.>,a
oSMlBam.
SO. 2-9.
pCpL ISam.
2914
See Norn.
aSa
1.17.
rCp.Efai.
I.U.
David ^'against "the band of «,
rovers : for they were all mighty
men of valour, and were captains
in the host ^ For ^ JaTtime
day to da^ there came to David
to help mm, until it was a great
host, hke ''the host of God
^^ And these are the numbers
of the """gbSLdi"^ that were „^
armed to'"5,e war, '"^ came to
David to Hebron, ■'to turn the
kingdom of Saul to him, 'accord-
ing to the word of the Lord.
2* The children of Judah that
bare shield and spear were six
thousand and eight hundred,
^- "armed to'*Sie war. ^s Qf t^g
children of Simeon, mighty men
of valour for the war, seven
thousand and one hundred ^°0f
the children of Levi four thou-
sand and six hundred ^ And
Jehoiada was the leader of ***
HTil^tSi"' and with him were
three thousand and seven hun-
dred; ^ and *Zadok, a young
man mighty of valour, and of
his father's house twenty and
two captains. ^ And of the
children of Benjamin, "the ^5JS^
of Saul, three thousand: for
hitherto 'the "greatest part of
them had •kept^''ei'he''l^5°S? *° the
house of SauL ^° And of the
chUdren of Ephraim twenty
thousand and eight hundred,
mighty men of valour, 'famous
men ID their fathera'bouaes. 31 AnH
throoghout the hoase of their fathers. .i^uu
of the half tribe of Manasseh
eighteen thousand, which were
'expressed by name, to come
and make David king. ^^ And
of the children of Issacfaar,
«*fcfcXem« ""that had understand-
ing of the times, to know what
Israel ought to do; the heads
of them were two hundred;
' Ht:b.cMliad.
* Another reading la. captain*.
•Reb.fe|i(M<
a.v. * Or, omaOiatwaMUaMt ooaiAnaift an hundred, and lAeortatett a Umuamd, . ...^
,»*vfc«owL I Or^riol«fi««.^ ** U«b. tt< «piri< eIo(A«d ./tmojai.. _ , _tt_Heb. o» our Aea4* _ . tx Or, vilk a hand-
.■* *, eapCa^aa, or. Mm.
^eb.
* Or, prtpartd.
t Hob. tnArm.
t Hob..«I<ilowr. t ntb. Wore litem.
' 'l It Or, Kilk a tnnd.
I Bek a muUtUmU of Mom.
647
S8
Digitized by
Google
Chap. I2, v. 32]
I. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 13, v. it
and all their brethren were at
their commandment. ^^ Of Ze-
bulun, »8uch as ""' ^'iSt fSrS" ""^
in the host, that oonld Mt the hatUe In amy,
to battle, * expert In war,
with all "'^" "' instraments of
war, fifty "^^SW^ii^' could
"^♦kSip MkTtSft "~' «w« 'not «of
double heart ^'^AndofNaphtali
a thousand captains, and with
them with shield and spear thirty
and seven thousand. ^^ And of
the Danites "»' ~^1^*^ *^^ in
*w ■ twenty and eight thousand
and six hundred. '* And of
•Asher, -^such as ™«^t grff ""
in the host, that oonld /let the tettl« In amir,
to battle, (expert In war,
forty thousand. ^ And on the
other side of Jordan, of the
Reubenites, and the Gadites,
and of the half tribe of Mana«seh,
with all manner of instruments
of war for the battle, an himdred
and twenty thousand. ^ All
"'•tSe^'* men of war, that could
"^ i«p'liSl "^- came with a
"perfect heart to Hebron, to
make David king over all Israel:
and eiH the rest also of Israel
were "of one heart to make
David king. 38 And {glJ.'tS^y'JSS
with David three days, eating
and drinking: for their bre-
thren had ""^^SSST""" for them.
*° Moreover they that were nigh
""•^ them, even ",Sto" Issachar
and Zebulun and Naphtali,
brought bread on asses, and on
camels, and on mules, and on
oxen, aJjflmMt, meal, 'cakes of
fl^ and KSS of raisins, and
wme, and oil, and oxen, and
sheep '"abS^iX**: for there was
joy m Israel
■• And David consulted
JO with the captains of thou-
*^ sands and °' hundreds, ^
with every leader. * And David
a Ter. SS, tt.
kCii.l8uii.
ai. 1.
e0p.Fl.l3.
dC^lSam.
«Cpk2 8am.
3.11.
/T«r. ».
0Ch. IS.S.
9Sam.aL
kCpwlKln.
a a.
iSmNiUD.
S«.&
iCp.l8un.
6.31
*7.L
ifcFoTTW.
•—14, Ma
,Suii.as— IL
I Joah. IS. «.
aa
mCptlRla.
&«.
aSnlSMD.
4.4.
0 Cxk T«r. S.
pCp.lE
7.1.
4 0p.ch. IS.
M.
rCSLlSun.
28.18
*ao. 12.
<Cp.9Biun.
&S.
( Cp ch. IS.
*Nam.4.U.
« Ln. la 1.
said unto all the cSSSlS^ of
Israel, If it seem good unto
you, and ^L it bo of the Lord
our God, "let us send abroad
every where unto our brethren b4-Kof om^
unto our brethren ererr whert maii IUT»
left in all the Mand of Israel,
„d 'with thel^^ to the priests
and Levites ^io, are 'Mn their
cities ""iJSf" 'suburbs, that they
may gatiier themselves unto us:
^andletus ''bring again the ark
of our God to us: ''for we iJSSSSi
not "^ it in the days of SauL
* And aU the J^^^ said that
they would do so : for the thing
was right in the eyes of all the
people. 6 "So David 'SSS,'^ all
Israel together, *from *Shihor
ou inck Qf Egypt even unto the
entering ^ of l;™th: to bring the
ark of God Jfrom IMSSS:
^ *And David went up, and all
Israel, to "Baalah, that is, to
|}fllS:iSrfS; which belonged to
Judah, to bring up '™" thence
the ark of gSJ the J5™ that
<'BUteth upon tVi^. ohernblm, 'which
dweUeth hmceen ^u^ oherubinu, whoee name
is called ^ ^ S"^ ' And they
"carried the ark of God "Jf a
ne^ cart, o«djTO«flM « pyj. ^f jhe
house of ^Abinadab: and Uzza
and Ahio drave the cart ° And
David and all Israel played he-
fore God with all their 'S&VSd'
^th .,f:^g, and «with harps, and
with psalteries, and with tim-
brels, and with cymbals, and with
trumpets. ® And when they came
unto the ^%S^»55f of t'Chidon,
Uzza put forth Tus hand to hold
the ark ; for the oxen ''stumbled.
^° And the anger of the Lobd
was kindled against Uzza, and he
smote him, 'tecause he put '"^
his hand to the ark: and there "he
died before God. " And Iteivid
was displeased, because the Lord
R.V. >H>b.lim<K. * Or, tmdv^lhOmnta Of priau and LerituMkldi an <tc ' (n,patunUmi4
* i>T, when th» Name UeaUed am * Or, were rwfuw Or, ttmff it do«a
•Or,
A.V. * Or. ranfftrt <ifbatOe» or, raa^ in iatOe.
I Or, tMpiiv (JWlr rait&. I Or, vtetualttfmML „
*eir lubarbt. U Bab. bring aiouL H Hub. madt Ihe ark to rtdt.
Uh. aJkoo* It.
i Ot.ttlliatattUinamtr. t a>lb.wWmita»4artamdaliaart
— Bah. lot Htlmatjorth and ttnd. if Bab. in Ou cUitt OT
4 «n riOM. • HAk aamn^ f CUIM /' '
I yadun, 3 8UL & i.
548
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 13, v. 11]
I. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 15, v. 4
tad„'Si™,JS2S. npon Uzza: ^K^SS™
cmlled thai place >Perez-nzza, unto f l^Ca Aa^n
tbMt plaoB it callMl •PenMua to UUb QaJ-
''^ And David was afraid of God
that day, saying, How shall I
bring the ark of God home to
me? « So David fSSS*t not the
ark »«S'to*h8J3i'to the citjr of
Davi^ bat carried it aside into
the house "of Obed-edom the
Oittite. ^ And the ark of God
remained with the £Eimily of
Obed-edom in his house three
£SSS^= !Sd the Lord blessed the
house of Obed-edom, and all
that he had.
1 ':^S^ Hiram king of Tyre
TA sent messengers to David,
^B oTkH cedar trees, and maaona,
<uiu timber of cedars, with maaona
and carpenters, to build him an
house. ^ And David perceived
that the Loud had "S^^^ him
king over Israel, for his lungdom
waa i^^Jp on high, ^.JSL of hJa
people ''TSLa^*-
* And David took ^more wives
at Jerusalem: and David be-
gat more sons and daughters.
Not these are the names of mS
children which he had in Jeru-
salem ; -^Shammua, and Shobab,
Nathan, and iglSSoS; * and Ibhar,
and Elishua, and ii^JSt.' ° and
Nogah, and Nephec, and JH^-
"* and Elishama, andf '^Beeliada,
and ^X^
° And when the Philistines
heard that David was anointed
king over all Israel, all the
Phwstines went up to seek
SSit iSi I>avid heard of it, and
went out 'against them. ° ^^^
tiie Philistines ^"i^" and J^^
xhi^nt in 'tiie valle^r of Rephaim.
^ And David inquired of God,
saying, Shall I go up against
the Philistines? and wilt thou
deliver them into mine hand?
And the Lord said unto him.
a^^lC
6Ci>.ch.a8.
flTer, 9L
d For Ter.
1— U,Me
3Suii.a.U—
«PorT«r.
4-7, M* eh. 8.
/Cpich.aB.
oOv* Brat.
kCptoh-as
A 2 Sam. 5. M.
inr. U,9a,
Nuia 4> 1, u.
Drat la B, oL
Ich. II. U.
nt oh. 13. &
Cp^ 1 Kin. a 1.
It nr. 1,1a.
*aim.&17.
0 See oh. a
iR-ax
Go up; for I will deliver them
into thine hand. " So they
came up to iSl:S5SS-, and David
smote them th^Sf'ffim David said,
God hath 'broken h, j^a mine
enemies by mine ^2^ like the
breach of watera. Therefore t'ho.iT
bnaklns forth of waten: thereforo Uiey
called the name of that place
* " Baal-perazim. ^^ And ^hen they
h^ left their gods "^^"^ David
gave a commandment, and they
were burned with fire. '* And
the Philistines yet again .^^SS^Iim.
«,iv«?ib,o«i in the vaUey. ^-n.^^^
David inquired again of God;
and God said unto him, "^"l^^
not «° up after $22; turn away
from them, and come upon them
over against the 'mulberry trees.
^^ And it shall be, when thou
.5S3?tea*?'a SOUUd of "^fS^ lu the
tops of the mulberry trees, that
then thou shalt go out to battle :
for God is gone fgfSi before thee
to smite the host of the Philis-
tines. ^«D.'^"<ftS?,;'f1>redida8God
commanded him: and they smote
the host of the Philistines from
•Gibeoneven togSJJ: "And the
fame of David went out into all
lands; and the Lord brought
'the fear of him upon all nations.
^ And David made him
J C houses in the city of ft^^'
^ and *"* prepared a place
for the ark of God, and 'pitehed
for it a tent * Then David said,
"None ought to carry •'the ark
of God but the Levites: for
them hath the Lord chosen to
carry the ark of God, and to
minister unto him for ever.
3 "And David "^SStf all Israel
togeu^er to JeTOsalem, to bring up
the ark of the Lord "unto ^,
place, which he had prepared
for it * And David «»"£MI^""'
the chUdSsn of Aaron, and "the
ILV. > That ie, n< krgiidk 0/ [.'<«. ^ Ot.txtort ' Or, tntat ArA apoitmiw
liwliatw/m-ft > Or, 6alnm (roM • In 3 gam. & V, Oote.
A.V. • That It, Tike traadto/rnn. t Hoh. mno«<l } HeKiwl
> That la. The pfoor «f
lOr. <Ua<ia,saam.Me. I That !•. ./I vIoM
M9
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 15, t. 4]
I. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 15, v. 27
Levites : ° of the sons of Kohath ;
Uriel the chief, and his 'brethren
an hundred and twenty : ^ of the
sons of Merari ; Asaiah the chief,
and his brethren two hundred
and twenty: ^ of the sons of
Gershom; Joel the chief, and
his brethren an hundred and
thirty: * of the sons of Eliza-
phan; Shemaiah the chief, and
ma brethren two himdred: ° of
the sons of Hebron; Eliel the
chief, and his brethren fourscore:
^° of the sons of Uzziel ; Ammi-
nadab the chief, and his brethren
an hundred and twelve. ^^ And
David called for ''Zadok and
'Abiathar the priests, and for
the Levites, for Uriel, Asaiab,
and Joel, Shemaiah, and Eliel,
and Amminadab, ^' and said
unto them, Ye are the ^Sff of
the '**^S5„ir" of the Levites:
'sanctify yourselves, both ye
and your brethren, that ye may
bring up the ark of the "^ISi,^
God of JSSJ' *unto tJie jUace
that I have prepared for it
'^ 'For because ye ^5? U not
at the first, the Lord our God
•"made a breach upon us, for
that we sought him not '^u' '"
the S«"SX. '* So the priests
and the Levites sanctified them-
selves to bring up the ark of the
^fc^Ri^ God of Israel ^» And the
children of the Levites bare the
ark of God upon their shoulders
*with the staves thereon, 'as Mo-
ses commanded according to the
word of the Lord. ^^ And David
spake to the chief of the Levites
to appoint their brethren (oiw the
SiSilU 'with instruments of ,SSS|S.
p^teries and harps and cym-
bals, "^iSSi^g^g,"" lifting up the
voice with joy. '^ So the Levites
appointed 'Heman the son of
<I ch. a 8
ft is.ia.
<18<un.22.
m.
lKill.2.».
;cli.aa.4.
tltl&
isobr.a&c
J Ter. ay
(mg. for ing.lL
It mr. 1, 3.
I eh. IS. 7.
SBun. at.
mch. I&ll
(* nix.l.
28UI1.6.S
Ikmg.).
n Ter. as.
ch. la 6.
Num. laa.
o For Ter.
9S— 28,Me
2 Sua. bu-
ll.
p Ex. 08. 14.
ff Nam. 4. 16
rCp.oh.ia,8
It 10. t, a
* as. 1, a, at.
f Naiii.2S.L
job4e.&
Joel; and of his brethren, 'Asaph
the son of Berechiah ; and of tne
sons of Merari their brethren,
^ Ethan the son of Kushaiah;
'* and with them their brethren
of the second degree, Zechariah,
Ben, and Jaaziel, and Shemi-
ramoth, and Jehiel, and Unni,
Eliab, and Beuaiah, and Maase-
iah, and Mattithiah, and ^plflfig-
and Mikneiah, and Obed-edom,
and Jeiel, the ^'^'SJS* ^ So
the singers, Heman, A^ph, and
Ethan, were awKX^wT^nnd with
e^mbals of brass '^ ""^ ''°™';
^and Zechariah, and ♦"Aziel, and
Shemiramoth, and Jehiel, and
Unni, and Eliab, and Maaseiah,
and Benaiah, with psalteries ""on**
•'Alamoth; ^ and Mattithiah, and
Ei'r^JSS^and Mikneiah, and'Obed-
edom, and JeieL and Azaziah,
with harps f^f *the iSSSlSia- to
iSfi. ^ And Chenaniah, chief of
the Levites, »was ""tm 'song:
he instructed about 'the song,
because he was skilful " And
Berechiah and Elkanah were
doorkeepers for the ark. ** And
Shebaniah, and jiSSSSit. and
^tteV and Amasai, and Zech-
ariah, and Benaiah, and Eliezer,
the priests, "did blow with the
trumpets before the ark of God:
and 'Obed-edom and Jehiah
were doorkeepers for the ark.
" 'So David, and the elders of
Israel, and the captains over
thousands, went to bring up the
ark of the covenant of me IxmD
out of the house of "Obed-edom
with JSJ; 2« 5°4 it came to i»S8,
when God helped the Levites
that bare the ark of the covenant
of the Lord, that they '^^^
'seven bullocks and seven rams.
" And David was clothed with
a robe of fine linen, and all the
A.V. •Or. ,
about ths tatriam.
R.V. > Or,U<inrrrinvortheu1c Heb. (A< b'/Kiw tv.
t Or, n> U< dgMk to orrrMf. I Or. wuJbrMeanriiit*: lUdutrMCKt
t Ter. U, JaatM.
I Uf,h.tifli»t»P-
6S0
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 15, v. 27] I. CHRONICLES [Chap. 16, v. 20
Levitee that bare Ike ark, and
the 8iiiger& and Chenaniah the
master of ^the *8ong with the
singers: ^^^,u!» h&d upon him
an ephod of linen. ^ Thns all
Israel brought np tiie ark of
the covenant of tne Lobd with
shouting, and with sound of the
comet, ^and with trumpets, and
with cjrmbals, S££S*»±2 'with
psalteries and harps. ^ And it
came to pass, as tne ark of the
covenant of the Lord came to
the city of David, tiisi Michal the
daughter of Saul iSS\^ out at *^
"•^^SiJ^" saw king David dancing
*uid {^^1 and she despised him
^ m her heart ' ^ they
10 brought •» the ark of God,
and set it in the midst of
*the tent that David had pitched
for it: and they offered burnt
tSlamSi <U)d peace offerings before
God. ^ And when David had
made an end of offering the
bamt ^^^ and the peace offer-
ings, he blessed the people in
tjie name of the Lord. ^ And
he dealt to every one of Israel,
both man and woman, to every
one a loaf of bread, and a
.JgrSSe. '0/ Jlesh, and a £*^
d i»lsiD&.
of vine.
* And he appointed certain of
the Levites to minister before
the ark of the Lord, and to
"^^a* and to thank and praise
the ^fikJ?" God of Israel: ""Asaph
the chief, and '^ to hun Zech-
arUkh, 'Jeiel, and Shemiramoth,
and Jehiel, and Mattithiah, and
Eliab^ and Benaiah, and §^^SS;
and j^ *with psalteries and
with harps; St Asaph SSe'J^'SJS
nSf^ttS"; ^ SlSSlSS and Ja-
haziel the priests with trumpets
SStoSSU- before the ark of the
covenant of God.
aQkagun.
22.1
&2a.i.
»Tar.B
(n«.ftirBc.lL
eWtwnr.
8-33, MI n.
100.1— U.
(llMi.12.4.
tCf, Ft.
Ma.u,ia.
/Cpunr.M,
grer. It.
kFa.a«.(
*27.a.
iCp.Vt.TT.
u
ift.ta.A
teh. IS.I.
iInLSa.9L
m 0«n. IT. S
k2a.is
t».8
Asa IS.
OsTLilkal.Tt.
i>0«l88.
II.1SL
p G«ii. la 18
ft 15.18— n.
' Then on that day B.'^d'^dSl?^
'first "^tfaV" '^f'^"'" the
hS^i^ the band of Asaph and
his brethren.
« '^1^" thanks unto the Lord,
"call upon his SSf
•Make known his ^^ among
the ^X
^ Sing unto him, sing JSiS! nnto
him.'
•Talk ye of aU his T^^
wor^
^° Glory ye in his holy name:
Let the heart of them rejoice
that seek the Lord.
" Seek "'the Lord and his ^g^SSi!
*Seek his face oSSSX.
'* 'Remember his marvellous
works that he hath 3™t'
^His wonders, and the 'f^^S
of his mouth;
■•a O ye seed of Israel his servant.
Ye children of Jacob, his
chosen ones.
^ He is the Lord our ^'.
'His ^]{fcHt? are in all the
earth.
IS Bemember hla oorenant for ever,
Be ye mindful alwars of hli oorenant;
The word which he com-
manded to a thousand
TCnerations ;
'* x«w^ tto covenant ""which he
made with Abraham,
And ot bis oath unto Isaac;
" "And hjth confirmed the same
»£j° Jacob for a "*5JS|*'
a^to Israel for an everlasting
covenant :
covenant,
'^ Saying, *Unto thee will I give
the laud of Canaan,
tThe not of your {SJlSllSSi
i»When ye were but •'»*•»«»
In number;
(few.
Yea, 'reiy ffv-gr onH 'sojonme™ !„ It;
eren a I®"> auu rtrangen m It.
20 And „^ they went '*'"» from
nation to nation.
And from one kingdom to
another J3S?1^
RV.
A.V. • Or,
• Or. (k< mrrifiw of tha ark HeK (A< IWne itp.
.- ,.-..._r. »Or.ofwln«
■> Hob, conU or. Um.
« Bab.i>i(/t<aKrM>Ha«ViiMUir<«iMdtoT7i«.
651
' In ch. 18. 18, JaatUL
*Or,mottU
t Heb. Uie card.
I Heb. men qf nvmbtr.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i6, v. 21]
I. CHKONICLES
[Chap. 16, v. 42
^ He suffered no man to do
them JSSlll
Yea, "he reproved kmgs for
their SJS.'
^Saying, Touch not mine an-
ointed <""",
And do my 'prophets no harm.
2* 'Sing unto the Lord, all the
earth;
fiVianr frki.fVi Ua salTstlon from dajr to day.
OneW lOrtn from d»y to dv htoMUmUon.
^Declare his glory among the
natlona.
His marvellous works among
'^For 'great is the Lobd, and
^^ to be praised:
He also is to be feared *above
all gods.
*«For aU the gods of the ^p'S"
are '*idols:
'But the LoKD made the
heavens.
27 Honoor nnA nuijesty t^-mA before him:
Glory »uu bonoui **• 'J In hta preience :
Strength and gladness are in
his place.
*Give unto the Lord, ye kin-
dreds of the ^p',t
*'Give unto the Lord glory
and strength.
^ Give unto the Lord the glory
due unto his name :
Bring an offering, and come
before him:
'Worship the Lord "in the
beauty of holiness.
30 Tremble beforo him, all the earth:
The world also ,ilfitS"*ibte. that
it •^"SU'* moved.
^ 'Let the heavens be glad, and
let the earth J^jglSI
And let ^ say among the
nations, 'The Lord reigneth.
3' "Let the sea roar, and the
ftilness ^^\
Let the oJjjJSjSi^ and aU that
lea thereto i
W tberein.
^Then shall the trees of the
wood sing oot iTtfe'iSlIrce of
the Lord,
aCpbOen.
12. ir
&2a>.
tFL ioa.1
k 107. 1
k 110.1
k laaiioL
cCp.G«n.
aar.
d Tatnt,
S^ as, no Fl.
ioa«, «.
< For Tcr.
2>— 83,ieePL
aai-u.
/Pi.41. la.
(>iKla&
ffPl. I4S.L
kCp. PlSS.
s.
iCn. Deot.
27. li
API. ice. «L
iT«.4,B.
i: Let. 18. 4
(ft mg. forms.).
l<^Bi.llS.
IS
k1mL*a.Z
*44. at
k Jer. ICl U,
Vt
m 2 Chr. 81.
16.
aob.28.4.
g oh. 28. 10,
U.
pOt.Vt.aa.
«ob. I&U.
rSwlKln.
a. 4.
• Bl. 27. L
<Pl.29.1
ttmf. forme)
«S8.9
(&m8.ftiTmc.).
Cp.>Ohr. 2a
m (mo. I
* F>. I la L
sSaeKz.20.
K— 41
k Num. 28.
rCuIaoL
4a. 11
«i8«eoh.8.
zCp.cii.as.
1.1.6.
t Num. I. VI.
• Pa. 88.1
k87. 1
tee. 1.
Cn. Iial. 62. 7
tKCT. II. 1S,17
A ia<.
aPLsar
h i Chr. &. U
*7.a,<
*ao. a.
Email.
Jer. S3. 11.
BeoTer. 34
<;Civ.lClu.
2S. 7
k i Chr. 7. a
(mg.1
*29. ST.
bd^ he Cometh to judge the
earth.
** 'O give thanks unto the LoBD;
for he is fSSS;
For his mercy endMreth for
ever.
'••'And say ye. Save us, O God
of our salvation.
And gather us ^SS^. and
deliver us from the gj^
tbrt we mar give thauks »Jf thy
holy name.
And •*> glS?"'' in thy praisa
'^•^Blessed be the ^^Kiu."" God
of gSS-
From ererUitlng eren to ererlsctiiig.
for ever and ever.
'And all the people said. Amen,
and praised tne Lord.
«' So he left SS? ^before the
ark of the covenant of the
\^^- Asaph and his brethren, to
minister before the ark con-
tinually, "as every day's work
required: ^ and "Obed-edom
with their brethren, threescore
and eight; "Obed-edom also the
son of Jeduthun and "Hosah to
be *^*,?JSr": '' and «Zadok tiie
priest, and his brethren the
priests, before the tabernacle of
the Lord ''in the high place that
was at Gibeon, *° to offer burnt
offerings unto the Lord upon *tlie
altar of the burnt offering •con-
tinually 'morning and evening,
andTdo according to all that
is written in the law of the
Lord, which he commanded ^^
Israel ; *^ and with them •'Heman
and Jeduthun, 'and the rest
that were chosen, 'who were
expressed by name, to give
thanks to the Lord, ^because his
mercy endureth for ever ; *^ and
with them Reman and Jeduthun
unth trumpets and cymbals for
those that should „SS^a"iSS2!L
and vyith •"^S'SPiSa.iiSSnu'^of
G^.' "d the sons of Jeduthun
R.V.
A.V.
Or,(M««io/«ni|iM
•Bobkjalkt
s Or, im Aotr ofToy
662
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i6, v. 42]
I. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 17, v. 20
*°,SS.H,;*?Jf««- « "And aU the
people departed eveiy man to
his nouse : and David returned
to bless his house.
^ '^ it came to pass, "Jf
1*7 David ^SJ' in his house,
" that David said to Nathan
the prophet^ Lo, I dwell in an
house of ^5, but the ark of the
covenant of' the Loed r^^%,
under curtains. ^ -^ Nathan
said unto David, Do all that is
in thine heart; for God is with
thee. ^ And it came to pass
the same nighty that the word
of God dune to Nathan, sajing,
* Go and tell David my servant.
Thus saith the Lord, "Thou shalt
not build me an house to dwell
in: * for I have not dwelt in
an house since the day that I
brought up SSd* wnto this day;
'but 'have gone from tent to
tent, and from one tabernacle
to another. ^ ^ "U^SSt'S"^ I
have walked with all Israel, spake
I a word ^ any of the *judge8
of Israel, whom I commanded
to feed my people, saying. Why
have ye not biiilt me an house
of ^S? ^ Now therefore thus
shalt thou say unto my servant
David, Thus saith the Lord of
hosts, I took thee from the
*sheepcote, ,^„ 'from following
the sneep, that thou shoiddest
be 'fSar* over my people Israel:
^ and I have be«u with thee
whithersoever thou bJt^^eA. and
have cut off all thine enemies
from before {{IS.' and ^i^^^'
thee a SI™ Mke •"'*° the name
of Uie great ^^ that are in the
earth. ' ^ I will '<S§^' a place
for my people Israel, and will
plant them, ^i they ."Sfi dwell
m their "^ place, and ,1^ be
moved no more; neither shall
the children of wickedness waste
a98«iii.6.
IS 90.
h Cp. SSaoi.
7. IL
e For Ter.
1—37. fee
38UI1.7.I-4K.
dCttedBd).
I. Ik
15.93,98.
yOiKSSun.
7. 1 1t at.).
ici>.ie
7.SL
them any more, as at the be^!^
'o and "riSS" the ^„ that I com-
manded judges to be over my
people iJsrko'Si^r I **will sub-
due all thine enemies. F^SSSfJre
I tell thee that the Lord will
build thee an house. '" And it
shall come to pass, when thy
days be S^,'^ that thou must
fo to be with thy &thers, that
^"11 iSiBe up tny seed after
thee, which shall be of thy
sons; and I will establish his
kingdom. ^' He shall build me
an nouse, and I will ISSSiilh Ws
throne for ever. '^ ''I will be
his &ther, and he shall be my
son: and I will not take my
mercy away from him, -^as I
took it fit)m him that was before
thee: ^ but I wiU settle him in
mine house and in my kingdom
for ever: and his throne shall
be established for eySSSre. ^' Ac-
cording to all these words, and
accordmg to all this vision, so
did Nathan speak unto David.
'0 ^^ David the king "'^f
and sat before the J5SS; and •»
said. Who am I, O Lord God,
and what is ^, house, that thou
hast brought me Sff,^? '^ And
^ this was a small thing in thine
eyes, O God; \^ thou hast ^m,
spoken of thy servant's house
for a great while to come, and
hast regarded me according to
the estate of a man of nigh
degree, O Lord God. '" What
can David "^' more "^ thee
oonomiliig tJje honour ""** "of""" *"
thy servant? for thou knowest
thy servant '® O Lord, for *thy
servant's sake, and according to
thine own heart, hast thou "JtePa"
all this greatness, i^,Sw^ known
all <A€«e 'great things. ^OLord,
there is none like thee, neither
is there any God beside thee.
R.V. > Heb. hoM bteii.
A.V. •Helk/)>r(«<«a(«.
« Or, pastun
t Heb. tiave been.
663
> Or, Uaitr ' Or. JtaM nbdued
t ach./nmfflm: I Heb.
Digitized by
^ S5
Google
Chap. 17, v. 20]
I. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 18, v. 12^^
according to all that we have
heard with our ears. ^ 'And
what one nation in the earth
is like thy people Israel, whom
God went to redeem ""gSISff?^'
people, to make thee a name
of^iSSL and ^ISSS^Jj^r^ driving
out nations from before thy
people, ;g!5S thou h^f'lSSSSU out
ofEgwtl i^ For thy people Is-
rael didst thou make tiiine own
people for ever; and thou, Lord,
becamest their God ^ jb^m,
now, ° Lord, let the Jg}^ that
thou hast spoken concerning thy
SfJSt" and concerning his ggS? be
established for ever, and do as
thou hast '^r ^ ^ra IS?e»*^
ume be ntabliBbed wd manni
ertabUdied. that thy nune may b« magni-
fied for ever, saying, The Lord
of hosts is the God or Israel, even
a God to Israel : and ^t the house
of David thy servant fc estab-
lished before thee. ^ For thou,
O my God, 'hast "Xm *" thy
servant that thou wilt build him
an hoiwe: therefore fef,^TSth
found in his heart to pray before
thee. ^^ And now, ° Lord, thou
art God, and haat promised this
«~J,SS!S? unto thy servant: " fiS*
thrrSo'A'}lSft''SSi. thee to bless
the house of thy servant, that
:<■ mov ooDtlDue for ever before thee. lVki>
It may be before thee for ever • 'W
thon. O Lord, haet.bleaaed, ani\ if !•
thou bleaaeat. O LoKD, ^uQ lb AM h€
blessed for ever.
Q ^ ^Sl after this "it came
Xo to pass, that David smote
the Philistines, and sub-
dued them, and took Gath and
her towns out of the hand of
the Philistines. ' And he smote
Moab ; and the Moabites became
^:S'i! tSrSk'i'!- and brought ^S^
' And David smote ''Hadarezer
king of Zobah 'unto *Hainath, as
he went to stablish his dominion
a Cp.S8>m.
a 4.
eCu.'JR«ni.
8.8.
i 1 Klu. 7.
SChr.4sIl,u>,
• CplSSuii.
8. a.
/Op. 3 Sun.
am
g For Ter.
I— IT, MS
28am.&l-ia.
ACp.3 8oni.
a 13
Mmf.).
iCi>.3S*in.
as.
ioh.iaii
fftnig.fbrliig.).
I 8uii.aa<.
Ci>.38wii.a
tSMlKln.
an.
by the river Euphrates. *And^
Ihivid took from him a thousand ' "
chariots, and ''seven thousand^!
horsemen, and twenty thousand 2*
footmen: !S?„?lSS houghed all«
the chariot horses, but reserved ^
of them '" an hundred chariots. '<
^ And when *the Syrians of Z
•'Damascus came to "}X" 'Ha- »il
darezer king ''of Zobah, David k
"X^ of *the Syrians two and »
twenty thousand men. ^ Then '
Davicf put garrisons in *^S^tJ' i
'SSSST; and Hhe Syrians be- J
came "Sl^i? JSr^'t^ and brought i
"SlS^h^ the Lord '-^VreS^ " ^
David whithersoever he went w
'' And David took the shields of .1
gold that were on the servants of {
' Hadarezer, and brought them to g
Jerusalem. ^ui^^i«from :.'^^ ;
and from cilS. cities of Hadiu*- 1
ezer, t^hl S?iid very much brass, ]
''wherewith Solomon made the
brasen sea, and the pillars, and
the vessels of brass. • ^Si when
♦t'Tou king of Hamath heard SSf i
David had smitten all the host 1
of Hadarezer king *ofi^.^ he 1
sent '^-THadoram his son to king \
David, »to to<,„,4:'oW.*1teif*.* and ,
*to ccn^Staiate him, bocause he 1
had fought against iSj^S^ and
smitten him; (^^ 'Hadarezer 'had
^ with ZZ and '^ *** tcith him
all manner of vessels of gold and
silver and brass. "" 1^^ also ^
king David d^ilS^ unto the Lord,
with the silver and the gold that
he "SlSl^r' from aU ^^ nations ;
from *Edom, and from Moab,
and from the children of Am-
mon, and from the Philistines,
and from Amalek. '* Moreover
''^Abishai the son of Zeruiah
■JfS? of the Edomites in the
Ta'JL? Sf Sft' eighteen thousand
R.V, I Or.^a<l««i><<IU<airi>«»>)«/fnul,aM«imM<i<<<aiiiM<nM<<arM,ee. > Or, Tm, M <l bi olaUWM, aiKf M Iky
mMhtmafilUd At. > Or, tr * Heb. Anm. • H«h. Darmexk. • Or, mtwl HoMl ' n<b. AtmlMi
KV. 'ntb-ktMrntaltdlUmro/lllfmnmU. t Or, « kolk pixurl IVa; I Or, Haiaiutr. Is8am.«.«.
-R humdmL I Hit, Dtirm—tt. — Cklleil in the book of Bunucl UrUJk, and BerolhaL t( Or. Ttl, 3 ttsin. K. ».
X'/onim.lSun.a.Ui II Or, loatfali. •Heb.loNun t IlaUnuMonaiii/iMn. I H«h. Almhat.
&54
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i8, v. 13]
I. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 19, v. 14
''^ And he put garrisons in
Edom ; and all the Edomites
became ^JJ&-, aemnta Thm the
liOBD '''^^S *" I>avid whither-
soever he vent.
^ -^ David reigned over all
gSSl.' and *» executed ^SxUSS"^
and justice ^o^g all his^eojjla
^B And "Joab the son of ^miah
"was over the host; and Je-
hoBhaphat the son of -^^ga™
"'recorder. '^ *And Zadok the
son of Ahitub, and ^''Abimelech
the son of Abiathar, were the
raiests; and ^-^Shavsha was
'scribe; ^^ and Benaiah the son
of Jehoiada was over the Che-
rethites and the Pelethites; and
the sons of David were ^chief
*aboat the king.
^ *^ it came to pass
2Q after this, that Nahash
^ the kin^ of the children
of Anunon died, and his son
reigned in his stead. ^ And
David said, I will shew kindness
unto Hanun the son of Nahash,
because his father shewed kind-
ness to me. ^ David sent
messengers to comfort him con-
cerning his father. Solh^^lSfuof
•S^d" came into the land of the
children of Ammon to Hanun, to
comfort him. ^ But the princes
of the children of Ammon said
to Hanun, 'Thinkest thou that
David doth honour thy. fiaither,
that he hath sent comforters
unto thee? are not his servants
come unto thee for to search,
and to overthrow, and to spy
oat the land? ^ wherefon Hanun
took David's servants, and shaved
them, and cut off their garments
in the tSShSfby their buttocks,
and sent them away. ' Then
there went certain, and told
David how the men were served.
aciKifa.11.
ICpblgun.
a If
eCixSfiazii.
■at.
(iOiPLeh.24.
s,«.
acta, la 6, a.
/CjnaBun.
aw
*iKiii.4.a
ff Norn. 2t.
aa
Jodi. la a. It.
lUmcB-K.
au(mt.).
ifkamr.
I— ia,ne
IBun. KXl—
ych. laia.
And he sent to meet
the men were greatly ashained.
And the king said, Tarry at
Jericho until your beards be
grown, and then return. ® And
when the children of Ammon
saw that they had made them-
selves "odious to David, Hanun
and the children of Ammon sent
a thousand talents of silver to
hire them chariots and horse-
men "out of Mesopotamia, and
out of s^SSSfe' and out of
'ZobaL 7 So they hired »»»°'
thirty and two thousand chariots,
and the king of ^S^ and his
people; who came and pitched
before »Medeba. And the child-
ren of Ammon gathered tiiem-
selves together ^m their cities,
and came to battle ° And when
David heard of it, he sent Joab,
and all the host of the mighty
men. ° And the children of
Ammon came out, and put the
battle in array ^^ the gate of
the city: and the kings that
were come were by themselves
in the field. '° Now when Joab
saw that '^Hhe battle was set
against him before and behind,
he chose out of all the i> choice
"^ of Israel, and put them in
array against the Syrians. '^And
the rest of the people he Xi»JJS'
^g the hand of 'WAbishai his
brother, and they ^t themselves
in array against the children of
Ammon. ^^ And he said. If the
Syrians be too strong for me,
then thou shalt help me : but
if the children of Ammon be
too strong for thee, then I will
help thee. "Be of good courage,
and let us ,^J'^t£^n^a. for
behave onraelves TaUanUy
our people, and for the cities
of our God: and un the Lord
J- that which aeemeth him good.
dO that wkirh U good in bin lijiht.
14
So
R.V. > Or, mmC Jkuid
A,V. * Or. rvnumftrCMdvr.
I HekalMttawio/MtUiw.
teOIeau. ttOr.i
' Or, dtrmticUr > Or, Merafory • B<tabM</a«i>/IA<ii<itlIainuae<i<Mt. • HetL ..IMbai.
♦ Called AMmaKk, i Sam. S. 17. t 0>llad£txiHii;b,3Suil.& n,uid«M«k<i,l Klo. 4.&
ineb.MtkiMt,M<loOtD<nld,dt. •• Heb. to aNiA. ii Htt. Ou/amt/tltt
H Btb. AMui.
666
86
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 19, t. 14]
I. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 21, v. 3
Joab and the people that were
with him drew nigh before the
Syrians unto the battle; and
they fled before him. ■•» And
when the children of Ammon
saw that the Syrians were fled,
they likewise fled before "Abishai
his brother, and entered into the
city. Then Joab came to Jeru-
salem. '* And when the Syrians
saw that they were put to the
worse before Israel, they sent
messengers, and drew forth the
Syrians that were beyond the
fell* ♦"Shophach the captain
of the host of 'Hadarezer J^&
to^'^em. "And it was told David;
and he gathered all Israel «"««"»',
and parsed over Jordan, and
came upon them, and set the
battle in array against them. So
when David had put the battle
in array against the Syrians, they
fought yntii him. i« ^? the
Syrians fled before Israel ; and
E^vid slew of the Syrians Jjj„
thousand nwnwkWk/oiioWte cnanois, ana
forty thousand ''footmen, and
killed "Shophach the captain
of the host ■'^ And when the
servants of 'Hadarezer saw that
they were put to the worse be-
fore Israel, they made peace
with David, and bec^hu^^u:
neither would the Syrians help
the children of Ammon any more.
^ *'And it came to pass,
f^f\ at Urn Uma of the tetoni of the year,
£\J that tafter tba rear waa expired.
at the time Tblf kings go
out to hatOe, "** Joab led forth
the power of the army, and
wasted the country of the child-
ren of Ammon, and came and
besieged Rabbah. But David
tarri^ at Jerusalem. And 'Joab
smote Rabbah, and SJ[J5^ it
' ""And David took the crown
12.11.
c Co.! Sun.
lauiu.
d For Ter.
4-8,iee98alil,
2l.lS-8aL
taSun. KX
U.
/Cii.9 8un.
21.11*.
»cp.ae
laia
kch.a.U;
3 Sam. 13. 1.
Ci>.i9uii.ie.t
It 17. U.
i For Ter.
1-98. no
9 Sun. 34.1-
9S.
tZech. 8. 1,
9.
CIV.9811II1.
24. L
SceJobl.«-U
k2.1-7.
m For Ter. 9
&3,see38«m.
12.30,31.
of 'their king from off his head,
and found it *to wei^ a talent
of gold, and there were precious
stones in it ; and it was set upon
David's head: and he brought
forth tha apoU of the dtr, exceeding maoh.
abo exceeding much spoil out of the tttf.
' And he brought 'gX the people
that were '^"X"* and "cut tJtiem
with saws, and with harrows of
iron, and with axes. ij£, 'SJ'diS
David ^t^ all the cities of the
children of Ammon. And David
and all the people returned to
Jerusalem.
***And it came to pass after
this, that there 'arose war at
»"Gezer with the Pk^^gSST^'SSIcb
umfaSSMhai the Hushathite slew
♦♦Sippai, a«tv»,oi the ohlSSn of
"the giant: and they were sub-
dued. 6 And there was 5^°^
with the Philistines; and Elhanan
the son of •♦■'^Jair slew Lahoii-^the
brother of Qoliath the Qittite,
the staff of whose jpeat -aiaa litn n.
whose spear stall Woo JIKC a
weaver's beam. ® And ^™t^
thSre^was waT at Gath, where was
*a man of great stature, whose
fingers and toes were four and
twenty, six on each luind, and
six on each j^l and he also was
t?rs?n% the 'giant ' i"? when
he ''defied Israel, Jonathan the
son of **Shimea David's broUier
slew him. * These were bom
unto the *giant in Gath; and
they fell by the hand of David,
ana by the hand of his servante.
^ >And '*Satan stoodup
21 against Israel, and JSlSRt
David to number Israel
^ And David said to Joab and
to the ^^ of the people, Go,
number Israel from Beer-djeba
even to Dan ; and bring the SSnber
of th™"ii, me. that I may know
the .nrn^^of them. 3 ^nd Joab ^%i.
R.V. < Or. Jfalaim See Zeph. 1. a
Heb. AepkaMn. • Hcb. AipAo.
A.V. • That la. Euphmla.
I Or. eolUinutd. Heb. ttoud.
" tre-orrffimt 8 Sajn, 31. 19.
Ued Skmtmak, 1 Sam. U. t.
• In 9 Bam. 31. IS, Sob. ' Uih. r.ap^a. AooonUii(laaiioUierrea<Uii(.««a<'
• Or, rtprvaeked * Or, tm odeeraari/
_ tOt.SMm*. 1 III*}. Qt the return o/llutmr I Heh A< mWU </-
*• Or, (Job. » Or, am*, 3 Sam. 3L ul It Or, Jtopko. li iMti >1»
« Heb. a man iifmMuun. t Beb. horn U> tV vtax, or, BatM, t Or, nptmriM.
656
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2I, v. 3]
I. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 21, v. 20
The LoBD make his people an
handred times so many more as
they be: but, my lord the king,
are they not all my lord's serv-
ants? why then doth my lord
require tms thing? why will he
be a cause of ^i^% Israel?
■* Nevertheless Ae king's word
prevailed against Joab. Where-
fore Joab departed, and went
tiironghont all Israel, and came
to Jerusalem. ° And Joab gave
"n" the sum of the "S?^^ of the
people unto David. And all
they of Israel were "a thousand
thousand and an hundred thou-
sand men that drew sword: and
Jadah was 'four hundred three-
score and ten thousand men
that drew sword. ^ "But Levi
and Benjamin counted he not
among them: for the king's
word was abominable to Joab.
■^ *And God was displeased with
this thii^; therefore he smote
Israel ^And David said unto
God, I have sinned greatly, ^^
I have done this thing: but now,
T&SSil^^^^ the iniquity of
thy servant; for I have done
very foolishly. ^ And the Lord
spake unto Gad, David's ■'seer,
saying, « Go and "^^eir*" David,
sajring, Thus saith the Lord, I
'♦offer thee three ^|5*!: choose
thee one of them, that I may do
it unto thfce. ^ So Gad came to
David, aud said unto him. Thus
saith the Lord, "^'t^SiS^^lSS.""''
^ either *three '^^n^' fBunine;
or three months to be 'SSS^^
before thy foes, while that the
sword of thine enemies over-
taketh thee; or else three days
the sword of the Lord, *even
u,^«5S^ce, in the land, and the
angel of the Lord destroying
throughout all the coasts of
aCiklBtm.
24. ai
68m Oen.
a. a.
A.V.
I Or,
Israel Now therefore «iri,|?tt|?Laf
what -S^r I shaU bri'^°Sjn to him
that sent me. ''^ And David said
unto Gad, I am in a great strait:
let me fall now into the hand of
the Lord; for very **great are
his mercies: g^t let me not foil
into the hand of man. ^ So
tiie Lord sent * pestilence upon
Israel: and there fell of Israel
seventy thousand men. '" And
God sent an angel unto Jeru-
salem to destroy it: and as he
was "^^JSo^^- the Lord be-
held, and *he' repented him of
the evil and said to tiie SS^TlSl
ugel. It ia enough; now stay ^-KJnA
destroyed, "• » enough, stay now wmie
hand. And the angel of the
Lord stood by the gSifel^ of
* II Oman the JebusiteT" And
David lifted up his eyes, and
saw the angel of the Lord
stand between the earth and
the heaven, having a drawn
sword in his hand stretched out
over Jerusalem. Then David and
the elder. </ iJ^S?.' **<, »m> "clothcd ITX
sackcloth, fell upon their faces.
" And I^ivid said unto God, Is
it not I that commanded the
people to be numbered? even
I it is that have sinned and
done '555.^3',^''; but „,„ these
sheep, what have they done?
let thine hand, I pray thee, O
Lord my God, be '"Slf'" me, and
■*;'n°* my fether's house; but not
'^^ thy people, that they should
be plagued. ^° ^Then the angel
of tne Lord commanded Gad to
say to David, that David should
go up, and „'^p an altar unto
the Lord in the tfeShiSifllS? of
Oman the Jebusite! ^^ And
Ihtvid went up at the saying
of Gad, which he spake in the
name of the Lord. ^ "And
Oman turned back, and saw
MRr * In a Sam. St. 16, Ac, Armaiah.
• BeK And UuKU train lluntt(^llttLoMi>m>ccniinttlk{tlMna. * H«b. rtrelM out . I Hefc. Tufa to «»
,. I Or, ^nnauiA, 2 Sam. S4. IS. —Oi,WlimOmimturMdbadi€mittawlluomft,UKab»andhUf<inr
ill Kin. aa
>I.
8a)98«m.s.
ai.
• OnsSem.
12.11
/ch. 2S. 31.
8eelSain.ati
pop.: Chi.
kOkSSem.
24. UT
R.V. ■ Heb itnltk out mOg.
'Or.o
•Ot.
UiUimmlimt.
667
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 21, v. 20]
I. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 22, v. 9
the angel ; and bis four sons
that mn ^jjj jjjn^ ^(j themselTcs.
Now Oman was threshing wheat
^ And as David came to Oman,
Oman looked and saw David,
and went out of the gJSffiiSii^'
and bowed himself to David witia
his face to the ground. ^ Then
David said to Oman, cRi^t me
the place of this tMS^^' that
I may bmld *i^'^Z^iX unto the
T .n»rk- t°' Ui< fffl l>rioesliklttboQ give It me .
JjUUU. thou abalt gnat it me for Uie full prios-
that the plague may be stayed
from the people. ^^ And Oman
said unto David, Take it to thee,
and let my lord the king do that
which is good in his eyes: lo, I
give thee the oxen auo for burnt
offerings, and the threshing in-
struments for wood, and the
wheat for the SSt offering; I
give it alL ^ ijid king IXtvid
said to Ornan, Nay; but I will
verily buy it for the full price:
for I will not take that which
is thine for the Lord, nor offer
^a*S.ro#Xf without cost 26 So
David gave to Oman for tiie
place "six hundred shekels of
gold by weight ^ And David
Duilt there an altar unto the
Lord, and offered burnt offerings
and peace offerings, and call^
upon the Lord; '^and he answered
him from heaven by fire upon the
altar of burnt offering. " And
the Lord commanded the angel ;
and he put up his sword again
into the sheaui thereof
28 At that gS? when David
saw that the Lord had answered
him in the '£S^^r of Oman
the Jebusite, then he sacrificed
there, ^o Yot the tabernacle of
the Lord, which Moses made in
the wilderness, and the altar of
the burnt offering, *were at that
^^SSa in the high place at Gibeon.
^ But David could not go be-
ach. 21. u,
achr. s.1.
Cp,I>ratia.E>
6CiilIKIil
*3air.a.n.
eCpLlKlb
a. 11.
dnr. U.
I Kin. 7. C
tVp.1 Kin.
S.<.
/ch.iS.1.
.4.&
C]xi KtiLa.?
a^'
ASmLbt.
9.91
<ch. 17. l,f
2Sam.7.%IL
1 Kin. a 17.
BeeFl. laa.
1-t.
yoh.S8.1.
CtklKln.5.1.
toh. laSi
1 Ohr. I. IL
Cp. 1 Kin. a. 4.
1 1 Kin. 5. 4,
Op. TOT. U
* 1 Kin. 4. 9>.
ina8un.l2.
M.
fore it to iiHiuire of God: for
be was afraid because of the
sword of the angel of the LoRi).
' Then David said, •This
22 ^ ^h^ house of the LoRi>
God, and this is the altar
of the burnt offering for Israel
2 And David commanded to
gather toother ''the strangers
that were m the laud of Israel ;
and he set masons 'to hew
wrought stones to build the
house of God. ^ And David
prepared iron in abundance for
the nails for the doors of the
gates, and for the "^Sll^; ""and
brass in abundance without
weight; ♦ JK£, cedar trees ^^^
»bSS3SS»: 'for the Zidonians and
they of Tyre brought "=1^*'S3.5»
•^*5[«* to David » And David
said, -'Solomon my son is young
and tender, and the house that
is to be builded for the Lobd
must be exceeding magnifical,
of £Eune and of glory throughout
all countries: I wUl therefore
now make preparation for it So
l^vid prepared abundantly be-
fore his death.
8 Then he called for Solomon
his son, and charged him to build
an house for the ^fSk^ God of
Israel ' And David said to
iSlSSSS. M? son, ^ for me, *it was
in my ^^ to build an house
unto the name of the Lord my
gSd*! ■ But the word of the Lord
came to me, saying, -'Thou hast
shed blood abundantly, and hast
made great wars : thou shalt not
build an house unto my name,
because thou hast shed much
blood upon the earth in my
SiSl' ° mt a son sha'l be bom
to thee, who shall be a man of
rest; 'and I will give him rest
from all his enemies round a-
bout: '"for his name shall be
> AooonUni to iuioUKriwdlng,Jfr«<m,M/tir ■)»<»&
A.V. * Bcb. OiM.
668
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 22, v. 9]
I. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 23, v. 11
"Solomon, and I will give peace
and qnietDess unto iBrael in his
^ ^° '^ shall build an house
for my name; "and he shall be
my son, and I will be his father;
and I will establish the throne
of his kingdom over Israel for
ever. ^ Now, my son, 'the Lord
be with thee; and prosper thou,
and build the house of the Lord
thy God as he hath »i»kej~f««»»»«
thee. ^ 'Only the Lord give
thee ^jSdSr and understan^ng,
and give thee charge concerning
^^' tiiat *■ thou mayest keep
the law of the Lord thy Qod.
^^ ^Then shalt thou prosper, if
thou takJrt^ZSd VSiifli the statutes
and ^JS^e^S'*' which the Lord
charged Moses with concern-
ing Israel: 'be strong, and of
good courage; ^ not, "C
be dismayed. ** Now, behold,
♦in my "feS?* I have prepared
for the house of the Lord 'an
hundred thousand talents of
gold, and a thousand thousand
talents of silver; and 'of brass
and iron without weight; for it
is in abundance: timber also
and stone have I prepared;
and tiiou mayest add uiereto.
'* Moreover there are workmen
with thee in abundance, hewers
and * workers of stone and tim-
Vior anff all '"B" *^^ '^^ cnnning In
KK^ij auu ou manner of cunning men for
^ manner of Z^- '^ ^ the
gold, the silver, and the brass,
and the iron, there is no oSmb^.'
Arfae'«S«s«L and be doing, "and
the Lord be with thee. " David
also commanded ''all the princes
of Israel to help Solomon his
son, saying, ''^ Is not the Lord
vour Ciod with you? 'and hath
he not given you rest on every
side? for he hath ^^;^ the in-
habitants of the land into mine
aSe«98ain.
7. U.
bCp.2Cbx.
90.1:
«eh.3&4.
SB>m.7. 14
Habbl. i>
dMUn.a.
iChr. S.T
A6. 11.
*nt. 16.
C|ii.lBem.aa
U.
T«r.1.
lKJn.a.1.
;Cp.lKln.
a. 8. 19
ftFi.7a.L
kch.2a38.
iCp.ch.2a«
k 29. -a, 08.
Bee 1 Kin. I.
S— 99l
jciLiaT.
Ir Norn. 4.1,
leh.S&ai.
Cp. Drat. ai.
<.7
t Jodi. l.«,7,
9,
«tT«r, 94.
Num. 1.3.
nCp. Nun.
4. A.M.
a (hi 1 Chi.
2.2.S
*S4.U
*E<iaa.g,a
pCp.ch. 9&
«ch.aa.»L
Deut IS.
S^'
k 9 Chr. la &
r Ter. 8.
octal-. 2S.
9B,a&
Neh. 12. M.
Amos&o.
tC|k9ChT.
aM
t2&U
t39.4
kSme.w.
«ch.ai,ig.
Ex. e. la.
Num. 2& S7.
rch.a&91.
» cb. IS. 18
tiaa.a.
CP^ Ob. 36. 21.
itSMcii.2a
• ch.2S.9B.
Dent. IS.
sr
old
thirty yeaiB
number
AJ<l«h.2l. 4<
*as.i
*9a«m.7. L
8nTa.IL
hand; and the land is subdued
before the Lord, and before his
people. ^° Now 'set your heart
and your soul to seek ""^ the
Lord your Qod ; arise therefore,
and bmld ye the sanctuary of
the Lord Qod, ''to bring the ark
of the covenant of the Lord, and
the holy vessels of Gk>d, into the
house that is to be built -^to the
name of the Lord.
' so%en David *was old
2'^ and fiill of -^ '"»» he
*^ made Solomon nis son
king over Israel ^ And he
gathered together all the princes
of Israel, with the priests and
the Levites. ^ ^ the Levites
were numbered *from Hi'S'ap'o?
and upward: and uieir
"by their polls, man
by man, was "thirty and eight
thousand. * Of ^^ twenty and
four thousand were '"to muSwh^
the work of the house of the
Lord; and six thousand were
'officers and judges: » ^^^
four thousand were *^^^ ; and
four thousand praised the Lord
with the instruments 'which
I made, said David, to praise
therewith. ^ 'And David divided
them into '"courses '"^^^ the
sons of Levi'^^.idv.Gershon, Kohath,
and Merari. ' 'Of the ^JKi'Si'
i«r^^5iiSd«.. and Shimel » The
anna nf Ladan; "Jehiel the chief,
sons ox Laadan; the chief ira» Jehlel.
and Zetham, and Joel, three.
» The sons of Shimei; ^°'^l:^
and Haziel, and Haran, thi'ee.
These were the ^ of the
'^SSJnt^U;^ '° And the
sons of B^^ti^ Jahath, '**Zina,
and Jeush, and Beriah. These
four were the sons of Shimel
^ And Jahath was the chief, and
Zizah the second: but Jeush
and Beriah "had not many sons ;
RV.
A.V.
That Ij. PmteftU.
* That is, PeanaXiU.
* Or. low tHatt ■ Bib. ditUtmt. ' In ch. & 11, ZOni.
t Or, iMnurpotwrty. t That if, nuwoiu and eaT7>ente7«
Or, LOai. tt Or, Zuu*. U Heb. did wal vmitifiy WM.
• In rer. II, ZiaiiL
t Or, (voMraea
669
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 23, v. 11]
I. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 24, v, 3
therefore they ^?S?'L»oS^,Sto'n?r
In one reckoning. 12 <>TV>A
■coordlng to Oieir fathers bonseL ^uv
80I1S of Kohath ; Amram, Izhar,
Hebron, and Uzziel, four. '•^''The
sons of Anu*am ; Aaron and Mo-
ses: ''and Aaron was separated,
'that he should sanctify the most
holy thmgs, be and his ^SS* for
ever, -^to bum incense before
the Lord, 'to minister unto him,
*and to bless in his SSe for ever.
^ v^^'cZ^i^ Moses *the man of
God, •'his sons were named "^
the tribe of LevL ■•* The sons
of MJSnir^°«^5,Ton. and Eliezer.
A sons of g^S.' ""Shebuel
16
,^ the chie£ "And the sons
of Eliezer were, Rehabiah 'the
chief And EUezer had none
otiber sons ; but the sons of Re-
habiah * were very many. '* <J^e
sous of Izhar; ''Shelomith the
diief '^ Jf^fee sons of Hebron;
Jeriah the ^"Z- Amariah the
second, Jahaziel the third, and
Jekameam the fourth. ^ m%
sons of Uzziel ; Micah the ^•
and ij^^ the second, ^i »The
sons of Merari ; ^^ and MushL
The sons of Mahli; ii^ and
"KisL 22 ^d Eleazar "died,
'and had no sons, but daugh-
ters "^i "and their "brethren
the sons of Kish took ""11,?„"^
2* "The sons of Mushi- Mahli,
and Eder, and Jeremotn, three.
3* ««The8e were the sons of Levi
aftav their father^ houBee, oiran
atier the hooM of their tathen; CVeU
the ^o!SS of the ""-"^ tei.»i.""- «*
'•'XiJ?^' were "SS^V" number
of names "by their polls, SS <iid
the work for the service of the
house of the Lord, *from ^^
«.(SSW'"^e.r, and upward. « por
David said. The ^f^feo""* God of
JSS" ^hath riven rest unto his
p^^^'-Sifft^SSy^JlS d%i in Jerusalem
aoh. 6. 18
EX.&1&
Nam. a. 18.
6 aChr.34.3.
8m Nam. 4.
11—18.
cEx.e.m.
<iEx.aai.
Cp, Ueb. 8. *.
e See Ter. S4.
/Sx.ao.7.
Nnm. ie.40.
iSam.2.aL
;Deut.2i.&
ANiim.asaL
<I>etit.SS.L
,' Cjx ch. ao.
tSeeLer.
34.fr-&
: ch. a ».
Ut. aa),3i.
mEx.Si.S2
Al&x,4.
■ cb.2a«.
edLSiSL
pl«T.e.9i
kr. 13:
qCp. Lev.
lass.
rcll.a4.93.
Clk ch. 26. a.
• Ilal. I. 13.
tch.a4.M.
&
uSeeNum.
2a 11.
p See Lot.
sa.2,4.
iech.&I8,2i
A 24.3(1.
Ex.a u.
ClxNiim.2a
le.
cNom. I. to.
VCh.24.9g.
(Oh. 24. is.
aCix. Nam.
sa6,&
6 See Nam.
ae-a.
0dLa4.aa
dCpkNom.
KXir.SL
« Ler. la I,
Nmaaaeo.
Kai
l«T. la 9.
'am. saSL
h 3 Chr. SI,
n.
EmaS.
Cp. Ter. 8
& Num. 4. 9
&a34.
<Ter. SL
9 Sim. a 17.
i8eech.22.
18.
for ever: ^ and also anu) <^®
iJiS3!^.y shall no more "-"»** *'»
carry the '*,SSS?Sl5,^»"«S''' vessels
of it for the service thereo£
" For *by the last words of
David the -^^^ were t?;SSSSJi
'from twenty years old and "2;^
'^ B^m> ""their office was to wait
on the sons of Aaron for the ser-
vice of the house of the Lord, in
the courts, and in the chambers,
and in the purifying of all holy
things, tSid" the work of the ser-
vice of the house of God ; ^o ^^^^
*for the shewbread *^. 'and for
the fine flour for ',^S»t oflering,
aW<?tS'e nnleavened SfST^JiSJ
that which is baked in the *'pan,
^ tr that which is 'SSSS* and
for all manner <of measure and
size ; ^° and to stand every
morning to thank and praise
the Lord, and likewise at even ;
3' and to offer aU burnt SJSi^
unto the jS^ 'in the sabbaths,
**in the new moons, *and on Uie
set feasts, ^ SS£^ according to
the oSSr^SiSSSrSSo them, con-
tinually before the Lord: ^^'aad
that they should keep the charge
of the tab«niiSS'o?'th"e'a»tion, and
the charge of the holy place,
^and the charge of the sons of
Aaron their brethren, 'ff the ser-
vice of the house of the Lord.
1 And the oonnee nf
_^ _ Now fhoe ore the dlTtaloni OI
24. *l'e sons of Aaron «*" '*'«.
~ 'The sons of Aaron ; §:^
and Abihu, fJSS, and Ithamar.
2 •'But Nadab and Abihu died
before their £a.ther, and had no
children: therefore Eleazar and
Ithamar executed the priest's of-
fice. 8*AndDavidatotrfbaiJ1Un,bo«.
'Zadok of the sons of Eleazar,
and Ahlmelech of the sons of
Ithamar, ^^^ ">*" according to
* Or, to Mtneti/V a* moat kolp him tte.
lUthekatido/lhtmmto/Alinm. Bee Neh. 11. 94.
> Inch.3<.90,S»ii»<iet.
R.V.
> Hob. (MreMHonvna
A.V. •«Mi»aeLeh.94.Kl. f Or, MeJIrM. 1 Heh. „..
tmhedwtlUAtmJcrHmlmhtte. tt Heb. niim^.
'it plate.
' In ch. 34. 93, ShdnmolK • Or, <n <V luX ucto
< Or, .4 ml iMuid dindad Uiem, mm Zatolt <tc.
kltUnmaUpHML i SMmioOi. ch. 34. 33L I Or, Hiumwit.
U Htb.lhHr$tationw^atth«handt^th«90H4nf AartM^
600
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 24, v. 3]
I CHRONICLES
[Chap. 25, v. 2
their "^^ in their service.
* And there were more chief
men found of the sons of Elea-
zar than of the sons of Ithamar ;
and ilms were they dJ^/ii'^liSU
the sons of Eleazar there were
■Ixteen, headi r\f fathsn' honaes ;
alxtaan chief men "'- the honw of their fithera,
and eight Inong the sons of {ffi^-
according to ^fhSS^feU'SJ:
® Thns were they divided "by
lot) one sort with another; for
"1&^S;S»5^ of the sanctuary,
an<i Prin«», , nf drui b<»J>
and
gomnton
TLk«um of God,
of the sons of Eleazar, and of
the sons of Ithamar. ® And
Shemaiah the son of ^^gS"^, the
scribe, '*;j~ of the Levites,
wrote them •" ^^tS^T' °' the
king, and the princes, and Zadok
the priest) and 'Ahimelech the
son of Abiathar, and ttflm the
SSS of the ''*^,*r^ of the
priests and "* "" Levites: one
*p^^^Smid being taken for
Eleazar, and 'one taken for
Ithamur. ^ l^ow the first lot
came forth to Jehoiarib, the
second to i^^> » the third to
Harim, the fourth to UsSS.' ® the
fifth to Malch\}ah, the sixth to
JggSi?,' ^ the seventh to Hakkoz,
the eighth to 'i^- " the ninth
to /^ the tenth to ^^SSX'
''^ the eleventh to Eliashib, tiie
twelfth to JSiS; '* the thirteenth
to Huppah, the fourteenth to
SSSSSb.' '* the fifteenth to
Bilgah, the sixteenth to JSSJJ;
^* ihe seventeenth to Hezir, the
eighteenth to =y^'S^' ^ the
nineteenth to Pethahiah, the
twentieth to i|£S& " the one
and twentieth to Jachin, the
two and twentieth to gJSSi; ^ the
three and twentieth to Delaiah,
the four and twentieth to Maaz-
kJi 19 This wMtte entering nf tli«m
•a"' These wen the otdeilngs OI inem
in their JS?!m 'to come into the
house of the |;25?. according to
aeh.i23.Ul
ieh.aa.n.
<ich.2ai*.
aSSenLft
17.
C|k ch. la M
*l8uo.t2.10
kch.S3.1
iter.n
oh.3S.8
Neb. iTl.
klmkei.t
irat.a.
m Sea oh.
aaa.
nSaech.
ooh. I&4L
pCpLEx-IS.
i s Kin. a la.
eh. I& IS.
eel
NJh.
ISLtl.
rch-asi
the ordinwioe o4eat unto them bj the hand of
their manner, under
Aaron their fiither, as the ^{^iS^
Crod of g^ had commanded him.
2° And "' the rest of the sons
of UM^'^: Of the sons of
irSTsMliV: of the sons of
E&lh^Jehdeiah. « con^,„. Re
SEubaen fWUUeiau. - Concerning ««-
habiah: of the sons of Rehabiah,
iMhJata the chief. 22 Of tho Iiharites,
the flnt wo» Milah. ^I ^"^ Ebaritea i
'Shelomoth; nf tYia anrta nf Bbelomoth,
JShelomoth: OI me SOUS OI shelomoth:
Jahath. ^ ''And the sous of
Hebron; Jeriah the ^- Am-
ariah the second, Jahaziel the
third, Jekameam the fourth.
24 'The anna of J^*f^?^ lf}<^' nt
0/ the sons OI TjMlel ; Mich»h : OI
the sons of i^Sfe: Shamir. 25 The
brother of maih^iva, Isshiah: of
the sons of JsS!± Zechariah.
28 /The sons of mJ^S^ Mahli
and Mushi : the sons of Jaaziah ;
Beno. 27 The sons of ^S&'bJ
jSJiJS'- Beno, and Shoham, and
Zaccur, and Ibri. ^ Oi ^^^„^
Eleazar, *who had no sons. ^^.
cemE-W: the „rc5°^iSt« Jerah-
meel «» T^eT^ S2S of Mushi;
Mahli, and Eder, and Jerimoth.
These were the sons of the Le-
iHfAa af^Ai- their fathers' houeea.
VlieS aner the hou«e of their fathers.
^ These likewise ■'cast lots t^™
J^ their brethren the sons of
Aaron in the presence of David
the king, and 'Zadok, and Ahi-
melech, and the ^3^ of the
"'^.^T^ of the priests and
ot the LeTltaa i tk~ Mhenf Kmua of the chief
Lerltea, even wi«3 principal fathers orer
even as tlwse ot his vnnntro-r brother,
against their yOUngCr brethren.
^ Moreover David and
2^ the captains of the host
^ separated '£' the service
'*'^° of the sons of "*Asaph, and
of "Heman, and of "Jeduthun,
who should ^prophesy 'with
harps, with psalteries, and with
cymbals : and the number of
them that did the woric tu^evtrflmtr fji
the workmen aOCOrUlUg Wi
their service was: 2 gj the sons
of Asaph; Zaccur, and Joseph,
and Nethaniah, and '^a^^: the
R.V. ■ Th« Hebrew text haj, tajKn, laktn. > In eh. SB. It. ^»s6ue(.
A.V. 'Heb. ko«M<^M</<iMer. i A. a. M, SMntl. Ieh.9.
661
' In eh. n. 18, BheUmitlli. * lo rer. 14, JeAarelak.
IS, SKOmitK I Othenriie ealled JeatanJoA, rer. 14.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 25, v. 2]
I. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 26, v. 2
sons of ^^V' under the ^Kai of
Asaph, ^S, "prophesied . Jo'^Xto
the order of the King. *OfJeda-
thun : the sons of Jedatiiun ;
Gedaliah, and '^Zeri, and Je-
shaiah, Hashabiah, and Mat-
tithiah, ui! under the hands of
their fetier 'fX^r^'^^v^^Si^
'^'tffiJ.VS^ thants and S^S&
the LoKD. * Of Heman: the
sons of Heman; Bukkiah, Mat-
taniah, **Uzziel, "'Shebuel, and
Jerimoth, Hananiah, Hanani,
Filiathah, Giddalti, and Bomam-
ti-ezer, Joshbekauiah, Mallothi,
Hothir.andMahazioth: ^ all these
were tlie sons of Heman ^the
kite's seer in tibe "words of God,
to uft up the horn. And God
gave to Heman fourteen sons
and three daughters. ° All
these were under the hands of
flieir father for son^ in the house
of the Lord, "with cymbals,
psalteries, and harps, for the ser-
vice of the house of oSt^ii'i^Sf^
Jedathnn, and Heman being under toe older of
to the king's order to Aaaph, Jedathnn, and
HtolS- '^^i" the number of them,
with their brethren that were
instructed in SSflSS^^ the Lord,
even all that were ^U^ was
*two hundred fourscore and
eight 8 And they cast '"'g,,;'"
"»lrd''1g55rt»"«<^'^ '^as weU the
small as ihe great, the teacher
as the scholar. ^ Now the first
lot came forth for Asaj^ to
Joseph: the second to o^d!^.'
w^^ith his brethren and sons
were twelve: '° the third to
Zaccnr, %«, his ^ and his
Inrethren, „^ twelve: " the
fourth to Izri, a,, his ^Z_ and his
brethren, „^ twelve : ^^ the fifth
to Nethaniah, j^, his ^SS. aud his
brethren, „^ twelve : '^ the sixth
to Bukkiah, ^e.
his £S;, and his
»Cn.98*m.
34,11.
cCp.ch.s
brethren, „^ twelve: *• the
seventh to Jesharelah, ^ his JSS,
and his brethren, „,„ twelve:
^° the eighth to Jeshaiah, «. his.
^ and his brethren, „^ twdve :
''^ the ninth to Mattaniah, ^. his
^SL and his brethren, ,,^ twelve :
"the tenth to Shimei, ^ his gS.
and his brethren, ««,« twelve:
■•8 the eleventh to Am^he, his
^ and his brethren, „^ twelve :
^ the twelfth to Hashabiah, ^
his ESJ, and his brethren,
twelve: 20 '« the thhSS^^o Shu
bael, A«, his 2^ and his brethren,
^ twelve: ^ '« the fo'SSSSg^,
Mattithiah, ^ his J^ and his
brethren, ,„^ twelve: ^ '** the
fifteenth to Jeremoth, ;^ his £S!L
and his brethren, ,„^ twelve:
^ *" the sixteenth to Hananiah,
he, his SSI and his brethren, „„
twelve : ^ '" the seventeenth to
Joshbekashah, a<, his S^and his
brethren, „^ twelveT^* ** the
eighteenth to Hanani, j^ his !^
and his brethren, „,„ twelve :
28 '<« the nineteenth to Mallot^
he. his JSl and his brethren, „,„
twelve?*' '" the twentieth to
Eliathah, f^, his J^ and his
brethren, «>«« twelve: *» *«* the
one and twentieth to Hothir,
his ^ and his brethren,
twelve: *" ** the two and
twentieth to Giddalti, j^ bis SS.
and his brethren, ««,« twelve:
«o "" the three and twentieth to
Mahazioth, h<, his ^ and his
brethren, «^ twelve: ^ ** the
four and twentieth to Romamti-
ezer, %«, his ^ and his brethren,
,^ twelve
^ • ^ coBiSiSrifirSwita- of the
shelemiah the son of Kore,
of the sons of *** Asaph. ' And
he.
R.v. > H<lxftylJWteiKif«/M<Mii«. 'Innr. II, Art. > With 8hlni«l. mcntknol In nr. 17. < ta Ter. M, .<4MnL
* hirer. 20. StmboM. * Or. a/Ur Ouorier of HktHmQ.vrKnA»a^^tc ' Or. want opaiMt ward, ok iwU 4«; ■ In Ter. !<.
Sktlmiak. •Inoh.a.lV.XMomA.
u. • neb.t«M<taMit»/(t<Kii« « Or, XM, Ter. 11. t With Bhlmel iMntloDcd. rer. 17. i On iOeml, nr. la.
■tKitul, nr. tOL —Ot.mmUert. «« Ueb. »ir M< k«i«ti isr U< Hi« tt Or, AilmWk. nr. 1«.
"biiuanlt.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 26, v. 2]
I. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 26, v. 28
Heibelemlah had nos: aV.att'hainaVt
the firetbom, Jediael the second,
Zebadiah the third, Jathniel the
ISSS.' ' Elam the fifth, Jehohanan
the sixth. ^S^ the seventL
4 And 'Obed-edom bad nnBi
Moreom the •on* of Obad^dom were,
Shemaiah the firstborn, Jehoza-
bad the second, Joah the third,
and Sacar the fourth, and ^S^^i
iheua! ^Ammiel the sixth, Issa-
char the seventh, ^^.^gSl* the
eighth: ■'for God blessed 'him.
^ Also onto Shemaiah his son
were sons bom, that ruled
tin^^^t the house of flieir fother:
for they were mighty men of
valour. ^ The sons of Shemaiah ;
Othni, and Rephael, and Obed,
Elzabad, whose brethren were
^!^ men, Elihn, and SemachiaL
" 53l these """ of the sous of
Obed-edom: they and their sons
and their brethren, able men ^
strength for the m^'^iim three-
score and two of Obed-edom.
° And Meshelemiah had sons
andbrethren,^|^'men, eighteen.
'° Also *fiosaJL of the children
of Merari, had sons; ^Sh the
chie^ (for though he was not
the firstborn, yet his fether
made him the cmef ;) '" Hiltdah
the second, Tebaliah the tiiird,
Zeebariah the foorth: all the
SODS and brethren of Hosah
were thirteen. ''^ ^^. these
were the ^^SSS, of the ^pSST*
even u^ the chief men, having
'«5SSill?;iiS!.f.£Sffir to minister
intiiehouseof theLoRO. ^And
they cast lots, ^^aa well the small
as the great, according to the'ho^
S?^fcSSSa for every gat& '*And
the lot eastward fell to "'Shel-
emiah. Then for Zechariah his
son, a ^^SS^ counsellor, tiiey cast
lots ; and his lot came out north-
aoh.s.n.
kNeh.l2.9S.
niichr.as.
eeh. IS.1II.
M
*ie.n
dlKiiLia
> Chr. Ol 4,
ct.Ktb.a.tL
«lKln.2&
11 Uotat-U
/oh. IS. U
IBuiLau.
ch.3au:
£irm2.e>.
Neh. la a.
Cf. HaL 3. 10,
hOp.eii.aa.
iO|>.ah.as.
/eh. 23. 12.
tcta. ia.Ml
I ch. 23. M.
Clk oh. 24. SI.
INOlKeh.23.
nO|hoh.A4.
a.
4»0ll. oh. 28.
peh. 2S.&
VSSam. 8.
roh.2a.».
8Ml8un.a.9.
ward. ■** To Obed-edom south-
ward; aud to his sons ""the {^
^lAS^im. ^ To Shuppira and
'Ho^S^o^ M cam* MOi wcstward,
^ the gate »' 'ShaUecheth, ^
''the causeway oVt&S5& "P, ward
against ward. '^ Eastward were
six Levites, northward four a
day, southward four a day, and
(or the itorehooM tvirn ani\ t\irn IB f"*
toward Amppim ""O aUQ IWO. it
**Parbar westward, four ''at the
causeway, and two at '"Parbar.
W ThoBA **'* *^ ooorae* «f f Via door-
XUese are the dWialoiu O*^ •""^ porten
"^SSi"' the sons of "» |SS!^**
and ai^ng the sons of Merari.
*• 'Aad of the Levites, Ah^ah
was over 'the '£SS5S? of the
house of God, and over the
^ISSSS of the *• dedicated thmgs.
A» amcemlno the SODS of -ztSSa,
the sons of the ^^^SSJiSte^tSSTS *"
Ladao, the beada of the fathenT hmuet '~''""e««(r
eblef fathers, men of Tf"*in
to Ladao the Ooiiibonite i ^ tt ''Tohipili
the Genhonlte, wert JCmeU.
^ 'The sons of Jehieli ; Zetham,
and Joel his brother, „fti<^ ,«„ over
the ^SSS^ of the house of the
Lord. 23 jQf tij^ Amramites,
^ the Izharites, "' the Hebron-
ites, ^ the Uzzielites: ** and
'Shebuel the son of Gershom,
the son of Moses, was ruler °^
fhf, treairarlea. 25 A nil hia brethren;
IDO treasarea. iVIlU 1118 brethren
'°Snm^^ Rehabiah his son,
and '" Jes^aiah his son, and Jo-
ram his son, and Zichri his son,
anA 'Shalomotb y,ia arm 26 Thia,
*"«* Shelomlth •"" "OH. Which
ihetoSf^ and his brethren were
over all the SSSSS? of the dedi-
cated things, which David the
king, and the ""*• "l^JiX^""^
the captains over thousands and
hundreds, and the captains of
the ho8t,9had dedicated. 27»«0ut
of the ^^ won in battles did
they dedicate to .JBStSn the house
of the Lord, ^a ^.nd all that
''Samuel the seer, and Saul the
R. V. ■ Or, iMTcb over ogainM tMr brttKrtm > Tn Ter. 1, Jfw*elgmiaA.
s AoootiUiig to UM Bept., Ami Ike LenUt their bretkrem eeere over tte.
' In cb. XL n, JMel. ' lleb. (Jul ^ the batOeeamd Uu iimoU.
A.V. * That tt, Obed-edom. u ch. la. 1<
I Bab, Oallteriive- I U<!l>. Mt lUxf.
> That Im CaMmaMllt.
• Hob. *o«ir tMnjT^
'Or.atPreetmi
' In oh. o. 17, LibnL
t Ot.cuKiafirr ttutmaUtu for Bte treat t CaUed JfeaMoaia*. rer. L
"Ot.lMmi. nOt.Jeluet. tt Ueb. Oat o/ Me botSo and apo<I«.
663
Digitized by
Google
Chap, 26, v. 28]
I. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 27, v. 14
son of Kish, and Abner the son
of Ner, and Joab the son of
Zeruiah, had dedicated ; „^ who-
soever had dedicated any thing,
it was under the hand of "^^ISS^
and of his brethren. ^ Of the
Izharites, Chenaniah and his
sons were "for the outward
business over Israel, ''for officers
and judges. "* A^ot the He-
bronites, -^Hashabiah and his
brethren, men of valour, a thou-
sand and seven hundred, ^
^ _the oreraight, ^f Tnrn/»1 beyond
'OlBcen amom them ^^ J.oi«»ci on tbii ride
Jordan *w^^ ff all the business
of the Lord, and '&' the service
of the king. ^' j,^^ the He-
bronites was '^Jer^ah the chie^
even „^ the Hebronites, ac-
cording to 'the' generations ^
'*Mff.th3r- In the fortieth year
of the reign of David they were
sought for, and there were found
among them mighty men of val-
our at * Jazer of Gilead. ^^ And
his brethren, men of valour, were
two thousand and seven bSSdwd"
"^^J^^^""^ whom king
David made "ISSS" over the
Reubenites, ""* the Gadites, and
the half tribe of %*2SS^ for
every matter pertaining to God,
"and '" "» ♦affairs of the king.
■• Now the children of
2 / Israel after their number,
• to wit, the '•-*'cg5i?SSJ2~*'
and **" captains of thousands and
o* hundreds, and their officers
that served the kiSf- in any
matter of the SS5SS, which came
in and went out month by month
throughout all the months of
the year, of every course were
twenty and four thousand. ^Over
the first course for the first
month was 'Jashobeam the son
of Zabdiel: and in his course
were twenty and four thousand
ZB.^^ 'the children of ^^^^^
a9Smm.28.
9i
Cikofa. 11.13.
b TOT. tS.
oNeh. II. la.
<tcb.SS.4.
8«e DwA. I&
1&
«a8*a>.e.u.
/ch.B7.17.
^,d..ll.«.
!Slim.23.a>-
kch.a4.31
Cikcb.2S.l«.
ich. Il.3>.
3Sun.aaM.
3/
Oik ch. II.
Xroh.6LaL
Num. 21. 33.
Joib. ai. m
ich. 11.3a.
moh. II. S7.
nSChr. ISi
och. II. SB
: 8am. ai. U.
poh. 11.9
(Oh. 11.10.
reh.ll. II.
Op. > Sun. 33.
jMnm. 08.
3a
the chief of all the captains of
the host for the first month.
* And over the course of the
second month was '"Dodai ^
Ahohite, and oi 1"8 'S'u'Se ^
Mikloth »u» the ruler: *^ in
his course ukewise were twenty
and four thousand. ^ The third
captain of the host for the third
month was '|J^{^ the son of
'^SSSX'^i^T'v^: and in his
course were twenty and four
thousand. ^ This is that Benaiah,
"who was "* mighty ^^ the
thirty, and ^^ the thirty: and
^ his course was Ammizaoad his
son. ^ The fourth captain for
the fourth month was 'Asahel
the brother of Joab, and Zebad-
iah his son after him: and in
his course were twenty and four
thousand. ° The fifth captain
for the fifth month was '^Sham-
huth the Izrahite: ^id in his
course were twenty and four
thousand. ® The sixth captain
for the sixth month was 'Ira the
son of Ikkesh the Tekoite: and
in his course were twenty and
four thousand. '° The seventh
captain for the seventh month
was '"Helez the Pelonite, of t^e
children of Ephralm : and in his
course were twenty and four
thousand ''^ The ei^th 0apto»»»
for the eighth month was'Sibbe-
cai the Hushathite, of the ^JSJS? :
and in his course were twentre
and four thousand. ■•* The ninth
captain for the ninth month was
^■Abiezer the ^^°^^ of the
Bei\jamite8: and in his course
were twenty and four thousantl.
'' The tenth captain for the
tenth month was ^Maharai the
Netophathite, ofthe^^'t^r arkd
in his course were twenty and
four thousand. ** The eleveath
captain for the eleventh mont,h
R.V. • Heh. SMomidk, > Or,<*>«/miiuf(er Sea 3 8un. a. U,
A.V. » Heh. ortrlike dutriH. i Hth-tUnt- t Or, Daio. I Or, pHxripal «|len-.
564
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 27, v. 14]
I. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 28, v. i
-was 'Benaiah the Piratiiomte,
of the children of Ephraim : and
in his course were twenty and
four thousand. ^° The twelfth
captain for the twelfth month
was '*'Heldai the Netophathite,
of ''Othniel: and in his course
were twenty and four thousand.
■■" Furthermore over the tribes
of Israel: the ini«t ot the Reu-
benites was Eliezer the son of
Zichri "'enaer. of the Simeonites,
Shephatiah the son of i^S^SS.:
"of uio^tM. 'Hashabiah the son
of Kemuel : of «,« A^Slte., "Zadok :
^8 of Judah, '♦Elihu, one of the
brethren of David : of Issachar,
Omri the son of Michael: ''^ of
Zebulun, Ishmaiah the son of
Obadiah: of Naphtali, SSSSSS
the son of Azriel: ^ of the
children of Ephraim, Hoshea the
son of Azazian : of the half tribe
of Manasseh, Joel the son of
Pedaiah: =" of the half trOfC of
^lanasseh in Gilead, Iddo the
son of Zechariah : of Beixjamin,
Jaasiel the son of Abner: ^ of
Daii. l£^ the son of Jeroham.
These were the '^^ of the
tribes of Israel ^ But David
took not the number of them
from twenty years old and under:
because 'the Lord had said he
would increase Israel like to the
stars of uJ^^in.. '^ Joab the
son of 2^ruiah began to number,
t>in^ Anioliiul oot; 'sod there came
'001 ha nnisnea not, teouae there feU
wrath for jf^^IgSt Israel; neither
•was the number put *?^ the
account ^ the chromcles of king
David.
a And over the king's ^SSSSSf
yn» "Azmaveth the son of Adiel:
and over the .toSSi^ in the
fidfb, in the cities, and in the
villages, and in the castles, was
j^^S„ the son of Uzziah : ^ and
h Cp. SSun.
aasa
ecfa.4.UL
Judg. 1. 13
dlKln. m.
ti.
> ChT. I. u
ftSkV.
«ch. 38. ao.
/ch.S.ML
f 0h.24.a
(SMSStOL
IS. 11
jcb.ae.1.
t See 9 Sun.
I&37.
ISeaOen.
15. &
m Cp. Ter. K.
Hi Kin. 1.7.
Cp.ch.IM.aL
<>Op.ch. II.
poh. as. s.
aCp.oh.ai.
I>,B.
r ch. ai. 7.
98ua 24.13—
IS.
<8aeeh.>7.
t8eeoh.97.
1— IS.
<■ oh. 11.33(71.
38uii.aa3ii>).
V See oh. 27.
3S-3L
v See oh. 11.
10-47.
over them that did the work of
the field for tillage of the ground
was Ezri the son of Chelub:
^ and over the vineyards was
Shimei the Ramathite : "^ 'over
the uicrease of the vineyards for
the wine cellars was ^bdi the
Shiphmite: ^ and over the olive
trees and ''the sycomore trees
that were in the i<JS"jufn» ''ras
Baal-hauan the Geidente: and
over the cellars of oil was
Joash: ^ and over the herds
that fed in -^Sharon was Shitrai
the Sharonite: and over the
herds that were in the valleys
was Shaphat the son of Adlai:
30 and ^ygp |.|jg camclS ,!«, WBS
Obil the Ishmaelite: and over
the asses was Jehdeiah the Me-
ronothite : ^^ and over the flocks
was Jaziz the Jgjg}^ All these
were the rulers of the substance
which was king David's,
"^ Also Jonathan David's *uncle
was a counsellor, a """ "'X^Sl^"'"*
and a "scribe: and Jehiel the
"son of Hachmoni was with the
king's sons: ^ and 'Ahithophel
was the king's counsellor: and
Hushai the Archite was 'the
king's coSSSlon: *" and after
Ahithophei was Jehoiada the
son of ""Benaiah, and "Abiathar:
"and the »gSl3 of the king's iS*
was Joab.
Q ' ''And David assembled
2o ^ the princes of Israel,
'the princes of the tribes,
'and the captains of the com-
panies that minSS;^ to the king
by course, and the captains ovCT'the
thousands, and "" captains or^'the
hundreds, "and the .tSiSd. over
all the substance and {{^^^2
of the iJiSI, "and of his sons, with
the ''••offioers,"and with the mighty
men, „d with »" *"© Tallant men.
R.V. > In cb. IL 31), HtUd. ' In 1 Sam. 1& «, Sllai. ' Or, (roMer'a nxi • Or, caUle ' Or, nnndka
•.V. *Or,HtUd. t 1 Sam. 18. e, ftiat. t H^h. MUtmUd. i Htih. over Out xhidnnMo/Oui vittefarttt.
lOr.Mcnttrv " Or, HaekvMmUt. it Ot.chUU. tt Or, and kit tmu. U Ot.eunuelu.
666
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 28, v. i]
I. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 28, v. 17
unto Jerusalem. * Then David
the king stood up upon his feet,
and said, Hear me, my brethren,
and my people: y, for me, *{S™f
in mine heart to build an house
of rest for the ark of the covenant
<rf the Lord, and for "the foot-
stool of our 2Sa: and ' had made
ready for the ^,|SISf-, ^ But God
said unto me, "Thou shalt not
build an house for my name, be-
cause thou haObem » HMm of WaT,
and hast shed 'blood. * How-
beit the ^gSkp""" God of gSSb
*cho8e me ^Jo°' all the house
of my father to be king over
Israel *for ever: ■'for he hath
chosen Judah to be the''ra'iSr; and
!3 the house of Judah, 'the house
of my father; *and among the
sons of my father he *~^ \lf^^ '"
me to make me king over all
Israel: ° and of "all my sons,
(for the Lord hath given me
many sons,) "he hath chosen
Solomon my son to sit upon
the throne of the kingdom of
the Lord over Israel ® And he
said unto me, ''Solomon thy son,
he shall build my house and my
courts: for I have chosen him
to be my son, and I will be his
fother. 7 More?T« I will establish
his kingdom 'for ever, 'if he be
*constajit to do my command-
ments and my ^.fe?^ as at
this dav. « Now £SS{gJ? in the
sight of all iZ^'' the congregation
01 the Lord, and in the audience
of our God, °^™ and seek f^
all the commandments of the
Lord your God: that ye may
possess this good land, and leave
it for an inheritance f^ your
children after you for ever. " And
thou, Solomon my son, know thou
the God of thy father, and serve
him "with a perfect heart and
with a willing mind: 'for the
oCpLlKln.
&ei.
>aMlBun.
I&7.
av. ■ Or, Uadtr • Heb. Imtm.
A.V. • BeU Hwdai I Heb. ■
aSMlChr.
15. X
tSMch-sa.
7.
eri.gs.(
k 132. 7
Ian GG 1.
Ul:> 2 1.
Ci iv iiaL
If v( r 90L
Eir, 10 i.
Hlu- 2 1.
( Sv>- J Sam.
7. 5. 13.
/Ter. Ifc
8«eEx.Sa.«).
alKliLe.ai
1 Chr. a. 4.
klgun. IS.
12, UL
< ch. 17. a,
ich.8.1.
Oen. 48. &
P>.7&a8.
t Ex. as. 17.
Ii8ui.ia.i.
mfleeoh.
90. ».
■>8Mch.&
1— a
* 14. 1-7.
0 011.23.9
k2S.l.
p<!h.3«.L
<cb.a&t
rSMSSus.
7.11,14.
• C|>.oh.S
U.
l8MBx.as.
X1-I7.
666
Lord searcheth all hearts, and
understandeth all the imagina-
tions of the thoughts: "if thou
seek him, he will be found of
thee; but if thou forsake him,
he will cast thee off for ever.
'° Take heed now; for the Lord
hath chosen thee to build an
house for the sanctuary: 'be
strong, and do it.
" Then David gave to Solo-
mon his son •'the pattern of 'the
porch of*^*"*"^^ and of the housee
thereof, and of the treasuries
thereof and of the upper ,jSxSea
thereof, and of the inner "SSfcSST
thereof, and of the 'place of *the
SS^ SSti " and the pattern «of all
that he had 'by the spirit, 'S the
courts of the house of the Lord,
and 'S all the chambers round
about, 'or the treasuries of the
house of God, and ^ the trea-
suries of the dedicated things:
'^ also for 'the courses of the
priests and 'the Levites, and for
all the work of the service of
the house of the Lord, and for
all the vessels of service in the
house of the {5SS.' ^ h. <«.« of
gold by weight for ^.^o,*'
gold, for aU te^JSS?nSlo7SiSS.« of
service; XJfSSo for aU .^S!^
of silver by weight,for all i„,S!Sm«.
of every kind of service : ^ zy^om
weight ■'~ for the 'candlesticks
of gold, and for '^thSTJJST'- of
gold, by weight for every SSSuS,
and for the lamps thereof: and
for the candlesticks of •"'Sf»S^
by welgh^toM ^TZdecwdlestick, and „j„
for the lamps thereof, according
to the use of every SSdiSfet
'« AnSri,"';eEi!?^;^«HUi for the
tables of shewbreat^ for every
table; and ujcewue silver for the
tabl^ of silver : " ^ ^^^^ ,„
the fleshhooks, and the feSSt and
the ■"'*■ "'cuSi" '""': and for the
> Or, <ii tia ipfnl
< HcUo/antkalMBttrtlkMn.
Digitized by NjOOQIC
Chap. 28, v. 17]
I. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 29, v. 11
golden
bowls
by weight
for eTery ^ ; ancT^.iJSSSJSiSS"'
In wei^t for every b-o^of inyer ■■
* and for "the altar of incense
refined gold by Z^\: and gold
for the pattern of*tihe "^ISSi!^
•the ^SSSS. that spread out
theo" wings, and covered the
ai^ of the covenant of the Lord.
^ All this, said David, X'&bT
made ^ understand in writing
'^^ hand "^uSS.^ 'even all
the woiHks of this pattern. ^And
David said to Solomon his son,
'Be strong and of good county
and do it: fear not, nor be dis-
mayed: for the Lord Crod, even
m^ God, triuht with thee; *he
will not &il thee, nor forsake
thee, until ^on h««t finished aU the
work for the service of tiie house
of the Lord ** »'''*^. =" And,
behold, "»«»" ithe courses of
the priests and the Levites, ^vm
fKet MoB bt «i4ft tKtr ^^'^ ^ the SCrvioC
of the house of God: and there
shall be with thee /^ all manner
of ,„,^S2;.h^p 'every wUling "ffiigj*
•'"SiJ"'- for any manner of service:
also the "^^ and all the people
will be wholly at thy conrnmnd-
ment
^^ ^ Fni^S^ David the king
2Q 8^d unto all the congre-
^ gation, Solomon my son,
whom alone God hath chosen,
"is yet young and tender, and
the wore is great: for ^the
palace is not for man, but for
the Lord God. ^ jjow I have
IH«pared with all my might for
the house of my God the gold
for g^tS'&^SL «rf gold, and the
silver for *^|*^'^ silver, and
the brass for '\S^a'*^ brass,
the iron for "^fef"' iron, and
wood for *^aS?&'i^wood; "onyx
stones, and stones to be set,
•""SiSU^mT"^ a>»d of divers
oSmBz.
aai.
bOikSoaliis.
cSmBz.
28. IS— 33
&iKiii.a.
dcpwciLiia.
14.
< nr. 11* VL
Ex.aa.«>.
/ScslKla.
am
98Meh.2a.
ieh.27. 1
kaai.
8Mch.a4— 2&
tSMch-zr.
ICn.1
Ex.35.
39*
kse.1.1.
mBm2.IB
kav.
Neh. 7. TO-TS.
Mch. 912.5.
Cp. 1 Kin. a 7.
och. 23.11
Ciiicb.2a2L
pTer. ISl
<C|X.3Klii.
ia4
& 1 Cor. a 7.
rLuks 1.681
• Cl>.teL
MIL IS
k Rer. II. 1>-
2L
(CpilTlm.
I. ]7
t Ber. 5.U
colours, and all manner of pre-
cious stones, and marble stones
m abundance. » "°iS;S^JS^ be-
cause I have set my aJBTection to
the house of my God, •"^ *^' I
have om;fS:n°^SSi. of gold
and silver, ^ilTL% SR!S> to the
house of mv God, over and above
all that I have prepared for the
holy gSSS.' * ''even three thousand
talente of gold, of the gold of
■^Ophir, and seven thousand
talents of refined silver, to over-
lay the walls of the houses with-
al: »^,gold for "^^'Si^'ir'^gold.
and £ silver for '^.fe'^ silver,
and for aU manner of work to he
made by the hands of artifioera
Who than offenth wllllnglr **tn <v\naA.
And who thm te wiUIng tO COnSO-
crate htf^oe this day unto the
Lord? 0 Then 'the ^^ of the
'^Sui^Sr^ and "" princes of the
tribies of Israel, and the captains
of thousands and of hundreds,
with *the rulers °^ the king's
work, offered "H^^i ' and ^
gave for the service of the house
of €rod of gold five thousand
talents and ten thousand '^^
and of silver ten thousand
talents, and of brass eighteen
thousand talents, and "" JS? • hun-
dred thousand uieSti'SMron. * And
they with whom precious stones
were found gave them to the
treasure of the house of the Lord,
""igr the hand of » Jehiel the Ger-
shonite. ^ Then the people re-
joiced, for that they offered
willingly, because '^'S,' perfect
heart they offered wilUngly to
the Lord: and David the rang
also rejoiced with great joy.
^° Wherefore David blessed the
Lord before all the congrega-
tion: and David said, 'Blessed
be thou, o ^S>"* God of Israel
our fother, for ever and ever.
" 'Thine, 0 Lord, is the great-
R.V. ■ Or, l/WIouoiadiiM ndcnlsMitevriUiV if Mtikaadiipaii ■)«,««<><«<.
A.V. • Hah. H>/akilllamL
667
'Or.tovl
> Hcl>.*>./ai Mthmd.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 29, v. 11] I. CHRONICLES [Chap. 29, v. as
ness, and the power, and the
glory, and the victory, and the
mcyesty: for all that is in the
heaven and in the earth is ^ine ;
thine is the kingdom, O Lord,
and thou art exalted as head
above alL '^ "Both riches and
honour come of thee, and thou
^^i over all; 'and in thine
hand is power and might; and
in thine hand it is to make
great, and to give strength unto
alL ^^ Now tiberefore, our God,
we thank thee, and praise thy
f;lorious nama ^ But who am
, and what is my people, that
we should "be able to offer so
willingly after this sort? for all
things come of thee, and '♦of
thine own have we ^ven thee.
16 »For we are strangers before
thee, and sojourners, as iJU°S
oSS^th^: our days on the earth
are ■'as a shadow, and there is
nSSe ''abiding. '^ O Lord out
GchI, all this store that we have
5>repared to build thee an house
or tliine holy name cometh of
thine hand, and is all thine own.
"" I know also, my God, that
"thou triest the heart, "and hast
pleasure in uprightness. As for
me, in the uprightness of mine
heart I have willingly offered
all these things: and now have
I seen with joy thy people, which
are •present here, to offer will-
ingly unto thee. « O ^fj^k^
G^ of Abraham, °' Isaac, and
of Israel, our fathers, keep this
for ever in the imagination of
the thoughts of the heart of thy
people, and '"prepare their heart
unto thee: ™ 'and give unto
Solomon my son a perfect heart,
to keep thy commandments, thy
testimonies, and thy statutes,
and to do all these things, "and
22. S3.
eCpLlKln.
a. u
ft 2 Ohr. 1. 13
ftKom. II n.
dSeeEx.
4.11.
•achr.gaa.
/0<n.SS.14.
oB—Im.
aS.B.
kCv.cb.aa.
1.
ISMlKin.
■.»-».
i Job 14. 2.
Fk ia2.u
In**. 4.
tiKiikZa.
ilKiii.2.12.
mch. 28.0.
dklOir. 8.8.
II ch. sail
PioT. 17. 1.
cp.iaun.ia.7.
oCp^FxoT.
11.9).
pSOhr. 1. 1.
Cp. Jodi. a. 7.
&iKlii.aia.
ir. 1. 11.
Cp.Eocle«.2tl
raSuLS.
IK1IL2.U.
• Op. PE.r2.
tCnOaii.
IS. IS
&2S.8.
• oh. 23.1.
r rer. i, s.
to build the palace, "for the i
which I have made provision. '^
^ And David said to all the |
congr^ation. Now bless the 1
Lord your God. And all the i
congr^tion 'blessed the ^£2ki^ ;
God of their fathers, ''and bowed
R. V. > Ileb. ntain ttmultk. ■ Heb. of (Mm hand.
* Heb. ffOM (Ae hand under Solomon
■'. • Rsb. relate, or^tolx •trawtk. « HeK qTIMMteMl,
'^Uiah. **no\t.gav9tkehomiundtTaoiomoiL
668
the Lord, and the king: ^ And
they sacrificed sacrifices unto
the Lord, and offered burnt
offerings unto the Lord, on the
morrow after that day, even a
thousand bullocks, a thousand
rams, and a thousand lambs,
with their -^drink offerings, and
sacrifices in abundance for all
^1 22 and did eat and drink
before the Lord on that day
with great gladness. And they
made Solomon the son of David
king ''the second time, and 'an-
ointed him unto the Lord to
be the eife^'^mor, and *Zadok to
be priestw ^ 'Then Solomon
sat on the '"throne of the Lord
as king instead of I^vid his
fether, and prospered; and all
Israel obeyed him. ^ And all
the princes, and the mighty
men, and all the sons likewise of
king David, '"submitted them-
selves unto Solomon the king.
^ And the Lord ^magnifi^
Solomon exceedHngly in the
sight of all Israel, 'and be-
stowed upon him such royal
migesty as had not been on any
king before him in Israel
28 Now j)a^}(i the son of Jesse
reigned over all Israel ^7 'And
the time that he reigned over
Israel was forty years; seven
years reigned he in Hebron, and
thir^ and three years reigned
he in Jerusalem, ^s Ana he
died *in a good old age, "full of
days, riches, and honour: and
>B«b.»<ipeL
'Or,«
t HeU cxpeefaMoM.
•Or.IwBln-
lOr./
Digitized by
Google
29, V. 28] I. CHRONICLES— II. CHRONICLES [i, v. 13
Solomon his son reigned in his
stead. ^ Now the acts of Da-
vid the king, first and last, be-
hold, they are written in the
'nSP "of Samnel the seer, and
in the *%Sr of "Nathan the
aSeelSun.
93. IL
bCixDui.4.
ech.ae.i8.
Cp.18am.atL
dBOTlBun.
IS.1.
prophet, and in the '^b^^ of
"Gad the
3° with aU his
»».* *— ^ Beer, " "•— »••* *""
reign and his might, and the
times ^that went over him, and
over Israel, and over all the
kingdoms of the countries.
THE SECOND BOOK OF THE
CHRONICLES.
^ And "Solomon the son of
J David was strengthened in
his kingdom, and the Lokd
his God was with him, 'and
magnified him exceedingly, ^rbm
Solomon spake unto all Israel,
to ''the captains of thousands
and of hundreds, and to the
judges, and to every gSJ^Tor in all
Israel, the ^ of the '^fSL^T^
^ So Solomon, and all the con-
gr^ation with him, went to
Hhe high place that was at
Gibeon; 'for there was •'the
tabenuKle o» the oongregatlon OI UOU,
which Moses the servant of the
Lord had made in the wilderness.
♦ 'But the ark of God had David
brought up from i!^:jSlS to
the place ^^ David had pre-
pared for it: for he had pitched
a tent for it at Jerusalem.
® Moreover "the brasen altar,
that ^SiS the son of Uri, the
son of Hur, had made, '^ffe ^
before the tabernacle of the
Lord: and Solomon and the
congregation ^sought unto it.
" And Solomon 'went up thither
to tiie brasen altar before the
Lord, which was at the ut^Mie
of u« SSSSuon. 'and oflfered a
thonsand Dumt offerings upon
it.
alKiii.a.
6 Forver,
7—11. m
IKI11.&B-14.
elChr. ss.
<lChr.27.1.
tlChr.aa.!.
/oh. a n
k 1 Kin. a. ML
p0«ll.l8.1&
A8MIKI1L
8.4.
<IChr.l&99
ill. 39.
yEz. 28110.
Lev. la 7.
Nam. 14. 10.
Joata. la 1, ol.
itCpLNum.
117.17
* Dent. SI. t,
IBeelBam.
f2-17
1 Chr. la
e-iaL
mEodes. a
la
*aa.
iiBx.a7.1,S
& 3a 1, a.
o Ex. SI. 2.
pCPLlOhr.
i&a
«eh.an
Cp. 1 Chr. SB.
' *In that night did God ap-
pear unto Solomon, and said
unto him, Ask what I shall give
thee. ^ And Solomon said unto
God, Thou hast shewed great
'Se™!" unto David my fiather,
•and hast teade me to*iSfgn i" Ws
stead. ^ Now, O Lord God,
•'let thy promise unto David
my father be established: for
thou hast made me king over
a people '"like the dust of the
earth in multitude. ^® Give me
now wisdom and knowledge, that
I may ''go out and come in be-
fore this people: for who can
judge this thy people, that is so
great ? "" And God said to Solo-
mon, Because this was in thine
heart, and thou hast not asked
"riches, wealth, or honour, nor
the life of "'•ffi,|Sr'en'SS?e«'.'"^ neither
yet hast asked long life ; but hast
asked wisdom and knowledge for
thyself, that thou mayest judge
my people, over whom I have
made thee king: '*' wisdom and
knowledge is granted unto thee ;
and I wiU give thee ""riches, and
wealth, and honour, 'such as
none of the kings have had that
have been before thee, neither
shall there any after thee have
the like. '^
Then
Solomon *came
R.V. > HeK leordA t Or. m othenrln read, JW Aod pwl
Id V«]0M« hMw%,€am^ from Ou high plue€.
' Or, AMor*. Heb. mrit.
3 Or, offend tlurtf HpoH.. . yea, A« offend
> TheSapL
66S
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. 13]
II. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 2, v. 11
from his journey to the "high
place that was at oibeon'toJe'Wlem.
from before "the '*1ifiU?S'Sf"tg?'°
■SS^^fo^Sn'!? reigned oyer Israel
^*7Ana Solomon gathered cha-
riots and horsemen: <'andhehad
a thousand and four hundred
chariots, and twelye thousand
horsemen, which he placed *in
the chariot cities, and with the
king at Jerusalem. ^° And the
king *made silver and gold '"5?'"
Jerusalem a,puni«»u as stones, and
cS^Ses made he •" ** as the syco-
more trees that are in the '"'Sli?'^
for abundance. '« And 'XfiSS?
brought out
which
of
Solomon had ware
Eoitt, and^ linen yam :
the king's
merchants received "'"'the'''iinS''"'
"«5,S°" at a price. "And they
fetched up, and brought forth
out of Egypt a chariot for six
hundred shekels of silver, and
an horse for an hundred and
fifty : and so broMht they out ftor*. for
all the kings of the Hittites, and
,or tho kings of Syria, ^^ "'«>' '»*'«
them out jjjy tjjgij means.
' ySS! Solomon dSSS?S^ to
2 build an house for the name
of the Lord, and an house
for his kingdom. ^ *And Solo-
mon told out threescore and ten
thousand men to bear burdens,
and fourscore thousand "en^"*'
w«.^h,weni in the X'S.'Sli'? and
'three thousand and six hundred
to oversee them. ^ 'And Solo-
mon sent to ''Huram the king
of Tyre, saying, *A8 thou didst
deal with David my father, and
didst send him cedars to build
him an house to dwell therein,
even so deal with me. * Behold,
I build an house '1^' the name of
the Lord my God, to dedicate it
to him, and to bum before him
aTer. t.
tSMEx.
sa7.
tf SeeLer.
d 6«eNiim.
2a>-«.
<ch.au.
Mum. 2a a, u,
11,98.
/Porwr.
1^17, (M
oh.as-»
* 1 Kin. la
28— 9B.
i;Cp.lKlii.
4.9S.
kCpklKln.
0. Ul
<Pi.ias.a.
Cp. Ex. I& II
1 1 Chr. la. »
*F>.sa8.
i<!h.&Ul
1 Kin. 8. zr.
bai.a&L
AeU7.«i
1 1 Clir. I
19.
ICh. I. ID
inHiib.1
mlKin.S.I>.
aeh.eil<>,
11.
lCh.Zl
InHeb.)
o Ter. 18.
lKtn.s. I9,ia
Cp. ch. & 7, 8
A 1 Kin. 9. 3),
91.
pCllblKin.
S.U.
aCp-lKln.
8.18.
r Por T«r.
S— 18.Ma
1 Kin. e. 9-11.
a 1 Ohr. 14. 1.
lekSiS.
iKin.iaa
. B.y. > InlKin(iM,A<nnn.
• Hell. retalMA Kmytt.
I sweet tacenae, ano lOr ine
continual shewbread, and for
''the burnt offerings morning
and evening, 'on the sabbaths,
and on the new moons, and on
tbe «,|SSin feasts of the Lord our
Grod. Tliis is an ordinance for
ever to Israel ^ And the house
which I build is great: 'for great
is our God above all gods. ^ ■'But
who ***is able to build him an
house, seeing ■'the heaven and
"" heaven of heavens cannot
contain him? who am I then,
that I should build him an
house, save only to bum SSSS
Vuafnivt Viitn 2 7 Mow theiefora *aend me
DeiOre mm i gend me now therefore
a man cunning to work in gold,
and in silver, and in brass, and
in iron, and in purple, and crim-
son, and blue, and that can skiU
**to trrave "" """""•■ "^ «i»»inga, to ht
with the cunning men that are
with me in JudiQi and in Jeru-
salem, 'whom David my fisither
did provide. ° Send me also
cedar trees, *fir trees, and *"al-
gum trees, out of Lebanon: for
I know that thy servants can
skill to cut timber in Lebanon;
and, behold, "my servants shall
be witii thy servants, ^ even to
prepare me timber in abundance:
for the house which I am about
to build shall be "wonderful
great '° And, behold, 'I will
give to thy servants, the hewers
that cut timber, twenty thousand
'measures of beaten wheat, and
twenty thousand 'measures of
barley, and twenty thousand
baths of wine, and twenty thou-
sand baths of oil " Then Hu-
ram the king of Tyre answered
in writing, which he sent to
Solomon, 'Because the Lord
h^l^ his people, he hath made
< In I Kino la lU alaw* tnaa
. A.V. • Heb. mn-.
I Kin. 9.1. I Hell.
U Or.olmiiwim. 1 Kin. la
I Heb. a< ^inir /orA o/IKt hortet leMck wu Sglofwm'e.
: neb.6|rU<<rtiii«I.
o/nnnt." "*» lleh. *aa ritotiMj. or, jtrfaiiMj rtnoiya. tt Ueb. to fnua
ft Heb. fTMl amd vrmUrfmL
I Ot,Bifmm.
670
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. u]
n. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 3, v. 10
thee kiiig over them. ^^ Huram
said moreover, Blessed be the
^£S»" God of Israel, Hhat made
heaven and earth, who hath given
to David the king a wise son,
'endued with ^S^m and under-
standmg, "that ^t build an
house for the Lobd, and an
house for his kingdom. ''^ And
now I have sent a cunning man,
endued with understanding, 'of
Huram my father's, '* •''the son
of a woman of the daughters of
Dan, and his fitther was a man
of T^re, 'skilful to work in ^old,
and in silver, in brass, in iron,
in stone, and in timber, in purple,
in blue, and in fine linen, and in
crimson ; also to grave any man-
ner of graving, and to uiP oSt ^ry
dertee; tbat there mey be avlace appointed unto
derlce which shall be put to
^ with thy cunning men, and
with the cunning men of my
lord David thy father. ■*" Now
therefore the Zb^ and the barley,
the M, and the wine, 'which my
lord hath spoken of, let him send
unto hia servants: ^° "and we
will cat wood out of Lebanon,
^as much as thou shalt need:
and we will bring it to thee in
floats by sea to^''Joppa; and
thou shalt carry it up to Jeru-
salem. " And Solomon num-
bered all 'the strangers tliat
were in the land of Israel, ^after
the numbering wherewitli David
Ids father had numbered them ;
and they were found an hundred
and fifty thousandand three thou-
sand and six hundred. ''° 'And
he set threescore and ten thou-
sand of them iobibaSmot biu-deus,
and fourscore thousand ""^ ^°"
hewers in the ^"5^ and three
thousand and six hundred over-
seers to set the people ,' w°OTk.
aFornr.
&L
1.1.
c G«IL 23.3,
14
dCp^nr. L
tCpilChr.
si.uru,ai
/lKilL7.14.
aCp.Bna
all.
h For TV.
3, 4, He 1 Kin.
<Cp.Ter.7.
ii Kin. a. 17.
t On 1 Kin.
S.8
tk mg. for IL
k8.o(& I.
,°^'
(tmt.lSiirnii.1.
Iter. 10,
mlKtaLa.
i>Cp.lKln.
S.».
ofl«e Joih.
ia«L
pCnlChr.
oCpklKln.
ilChr. as.
II.
(Form.
10— lS,ne
lKln.s.»-a.
' "Then Solomon began to
O build the house of the Lord
*^ at Jerusalem 'in mount Mo-
riah, "where the Lord appeared
unto David his father, '"'^ ^
n»ie «^r *i„ the place that David
had 'JK2£l^' «in the as£i"n&"^ of
'**Oman the Jebusite. "And he
began to build in the second
day of the second month, in the
fourth year of his reign. * Now
'tVioon "* 'Uie foundationa which Crtln-
inese „„ tlu Uiituit wherein OOIO-
Jnon w„ ttftSructed tOT the building
of the house of God *The length
by cubits after the first measure
was threescore cubits, and the
breadth twenty cubits. * And
the porch that waa ,„ thS^^nt «/
the house, the length <^°/{ '.^ ac-
cording to the breadith of the
house, "" twenty cubits, and the
heightuxuanhundred and twenty:
and he overlaid it within with
Eure gold ^ ^And the greater
ouse he cieled *with 'fir tree,
which he overlaid with fine gold,
•"and *^f" thereon palm trees
and chains. ° And he '< garnished
the house with precious stones
for beauty: and the gold was
gold of Parvaim. ^ He overlaid
also the house, the beams, the
thnehgda. ^^d the walls thereof
and the doors thereof, with gold ;
"and graved oteffii on the walls.
° 'And he made the most holy
fe= the length ^^^'^ accord-
ing to the breadth of the house,
""twenty cubits, and the breadth
thereof twenty cubits: and he
overlaid it with fine gold, a-
mounting to six hundred talents.
° And the weight of the nails
was fifty shekels of gold And
he overlaid 'the upper chambers
with gold ■'° 'And in the most
holy house he made two ctewms
R.V. tOt.nmHitTmnmyfillur 8wcll.«.M.
pmrid hmi pwporaJ, in Iht Anakuta-Jtoor dc
< Oi. tt<M on M< Muv* wkeraM Soiimwn «u <<u<nutael /(»- <te.
A.V. 'HuhliJtmiimaimdnetaiKtHiidtmaMUng. t Heb. acevnUw lo oK Uir nwd.
i HeUlk<tN«M<itraaatn. I Or,i>*>dkwuMmo//)a><iiMt;bM(r. •* Or, JmtmaA.
tX Hch. eowtrtd.
> Heb. JopAo. * The Sept. and Vulgate hare, in the ploes whUk
t Heh.inllu^aMOfDttfid. • InlSam. 24. IS, tc, ^rauiuiA.
^ Or, tfvpnjM
kHetx Jqika.
eb./bKi>iiait
671
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 3, v. 10]
II. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 4, v. 12^
*of image ^^ and '"^ overlaid
them with gold. ^^ And the
wings of the f ^b"™ were twenty
cubits long: ^ wing of the one
ehemih was five cubits, reaching
to the wall of the fc; and the
otiher wing was likewise five cu-
bits, reacmng to the wing of the
other cherub. ^^ And ^ wing
of the other cherub was five
cubits, reaching to the wall of
the house: and the other wing
was five cubits also, joining to
the wing of the other cherulx
13 The wings of these ^^^
spread themselves forth twenty
cubits: and they stood on their
feet, and then: feces were "Vi^
%£S^ ^ "And he made the
^ of blue, and purple, and crim-
son, and fine linen, and 'wrought
dtewm thereon. ^^ «a1so he made
before the house -^two pillars of
thirty and five cubits 'nigh, and
the chapiter that was on the top
of each of them was five cubits.
ie And he made a^^il^a. in the
oracle, and put tiimn on the
bmL of the pillars ; and ''" made
an hundred pomegranates, and
put them on the chains. " *And
he rell^ up the pillars before the
temple, one on the right hand,
and the other on the left ; and
called the name of that on the
right hand '"Jachin, and the
name of that on the left '"Boaz.
■* Moreover he made 'an
A altar of brass, twenty cu-
■ bits the length thereof, and
twenty cubits the breadth there-
of, and ten cubits the height
thereo£ "^ *A1bo he made *^
molten sea of ten cubits ^'from
brim to brim, round in compass,
anr\ the belKht thereof wu five cubits . an<1
8Jaa Ave cubit* the height thereof j a""
a line of thirty cubits dS^cg^
abek.40.ll.
7.16.
e8«eBx.C6.
SL
dlKllLT.
38,111
« For Ter.
lll,ie,lee
1 Kin. 7. U—
90.
/CpLlKin.
7.1»
ftlKln.9a.17
ft Jer. 80.11.
evflr, »,
1 Kin. 7. «L
See Ex. 25.
>1— 9S
ft 27. 10, 2L
AlKljl.7.
iTer.ia.
C11IKI11.7.A
tOpLehe,
n
ftlKln.SI.(w
loh.7.7
ft ail.
Cl>. ch. IS. 8
ftl Kin.S.M
ft 9 Kin. la 14.
8eeEiek.4S.
11—17.
ml Kin. 7.
81.
i» For Ter,
11— ch. 5. 1, pee
lKin.7.40— 01.
oOp.IKln.
7.11,14.
p For Ter.
9-«,>eelKin.
7. ~ ""
it round about * And under it j"
was the similitude of *oxen, ~^
which did compass it round
lteSh*&S}?'a'^*i56 compassing Ihe »
sea round about S^'SJSfS^
'"^"iSisr^ when it was cast ''
* It stood upon twelve oxen, ^
three looking toward the north, «
and three looking toward tlie '^
west and three looking toward ^
the south, and three looking to- ^
wa^ the east: and the sea was I
set ?C;,*S?Si5te, and aU their '
hinder parts were inward. 'And "
it was ma handbraadth.tUck; ^, anil 1
the thicknen of it t«u an handbnwltli, oUU ■
the brim "^'iSTtSTS^i^** the «
brim of a cup, 'j'f^aSS:? of i
liitoi^^ it received *and held :
three thousand baths. ^ ''He i
made also ten lavers, and put i
five on the right hand, and five
on the left, to wash in ^: "such
things as thef ??K2d'?or the burnt
offering they washed in {hSSi but
the sea was for the priests to
wash in. ' And he made *• ten
candlesticks of gold "according
totl>e otdinance conaetning them; anA he
their form, &""
set them in the temple, five on
the right hand, and five on the
left ^*°He made also ten tables,
and placed them in the temple,
five on the right side, and five
on the left. And he made an
hundred * basons of gold. ° Fur-
thermore he made ^the court of
the priests, ''and the great court
and doors for the court, and
overlaid the doors of them with
brass. ^° "And he set the sea
on the right side gf??e*S3f SS^
S^t the south. ""And-'Huram
made the pots, and the shovels,
and the 'oasons. ^a "Huram
"^ TtofehM ""'^ the work that
he ™™°^k. for king Solomon
/J, the house of 2SSi\ to wu, the
• That !•, H< akoO MtaUM.
> TliAtia,|ierlwpe,M<l<«tfm^tt.
> In I Kin. 7. M.
R.V. • Or,<i_
•Or, tenlnaeuMf
*>V. ^Or,luwine think) i)/m<>MaI>I<iinrt i Or, hmtrd Hit hoiut. ) Ilah. amaed In aMatd. I Reh. Imif.
•• Tliatji, /n « li «lr«iKi«.__ tf Heb. /kvm Ma trim <o Mi driin. it Or, lOtaiOiulowcr.
.V. " MT. !■■ Bome inic
t la, JTc ataU eMoMM.
. Me utrk^bmnUvftrbiQ.
•Or.
t Heb. JlKJilml to inafa.
672
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, v. 12]
II. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 5, v. lo
two pillara, 'and the JsSiiM, and
the '*" chapiters whicn were on
the top of the h^'Siui,. and the
two ^i^SSi' to <Jover the two
p^SJi. of the chapiters ,^ were
on the top of the pillars ; ^^ ^and
"" four bondred pomegranates
^ the two "^gSg?; two rows of
pomegranates ^ each "SS^ to
cover the two 50^"*^ of the
chapiters ,^ were **upon the
pillars. ** "He made also "*
oases, and "" ^lavers made he
upon the bases ; ''° one sea, and
"" twelve oxen under it ^^ The
pots also, and the shovels, 'and
the fleshhooks, and all '^^"8?*
.^SSuL -^did 'Huram his fether
make ',? king Solomon for the
house of the Lord of < bright
Inass. "" In the plain of Jor^ui
did the king cast them, in the
•day ground between Snccotii
and z^EShih. '* 'Thus Solomon
made all these vessels in great
abundance: for the weight of
the brass 'could not be found
out ''^ And Solomon made all
the vessels that were J^ the
house of God, the golden altar
also, *and the tables whereon
was the ahewbreaid 20 and tha
the abawbind vat tit Horeorsr ""^
candlesticks with their lamps,
'that they should bum "StS*!,*"
"*,SSS°" before the oracle, of
pure gold; ^ and the flowers,
and the lamps, and the tongs,
madfht <^gold, and that "perfest
gold; ^ and the snuffers, and
the "basons, and the spoons, and
the ?JS!St of pure gold: and "'"
the eattj of the house, the inner
doors thereof for the most holy
place, and the doors of the
^~^ii;,** of the temple, were
of sold. ^ "Thus all the
5woit that Solomon "SS?*
for the house of the Lord
» Cp. 1 Xln.
7.»
/ch.a U
(* mf.1.
CiklKin.7.14.
If T«r. IL
\ Cj>. T»r. 7
kiKiii.aa.
<lKilL7.«.
ich.3s.ia
mCi>.lKln.
as.
itFiVTer.
1-10, Me
1 Kin. a 1-9.
oDnit. IOl
^
eli.&U.
yras ffitS: tSd Solomon brought
in au the things that David his
father had dedicated; X!S the
silver, and the gold, and all the
Twaela. and nut them In t\\a treamriea
InatrumeoU, puo he among ""^ treaanna
of the house of God.
^ Then Solomon assembled
the elders of Israel, and all the
heads of the tribes, the ^^^ of
the '^fh^T*' of the children of
Israel, mito Jerusalem, to bring
up the ark of the covenant of
the Lord out of "the citv of
David, which is Zion. ^ mere1o»
all the men of Israel assembled
themselves unto the king ^ the
(^ which was in the seventh
month. * And all the elders of
Israel S^, ^and the Levites took
up the ark. ' And they brought
up the ark, and the tatarSLie of
th. Station, and aU the holy
vessels that were in the tabESUie,
these did ''the priests ^nd the
Levites bring up. ^ ^^ king
iS!Z^ and all the congregation
of {JtSS* that were assembled unto
""riim"" before the ark, ^Sriatf
sheep and oxen, .^JSmj could not
be told nor numbered for multi-
tude. 'And the priests brought
in the ark of the covenant of the
Lord unto £|S place, '^ the oracle
of the house, liS, the most holy
place, even under the wings of
tne cherublmi: *Or IDB cberublma
spread forth their wings over
the place of the ark, and the
^erabi^ covered the ark and the
staves thereof above. ^ And
the ttaTea were eo long fttat
they drew out "the «UTes oftht ark, ''U»t'
the ends of the staves were
seen "from the ark before the
oracle; but they were not seen
^&: JS^ "there it jj- unto this
day. ■'0 There was nothing in
the ark save the two tables
•which Moses put jiK^ at Horeb,
R.V. > II<b.a]w»A</cu«i/U<jiflIan: i Or, xxu nol aannlM oh< ' Ot, Oa irtmimt Ott ttavm, to Vtat tc
A.V. • H«b. upoa J»«/ii«L t Or, aiUnma t Ileb. nuKie MoM, or, aomral. | Heb. »«*»««»« o/ (»• prmM*
I BA.f>a/«e«OM<^«oM. •• Or.timit. .^ r -
) Or.tt<yanM*ra,ulXiii.ia.
673
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 5, v. lo]
II. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 6, t. 14
**when the Lord made a cotc-
nant with the children of Israel,
when they came out of Egypt
■" And it came to pass, when the
priests were come out of the holy
SteS"- (for S'H the priests that were
tpresent ^ t£'',SSJSST'^'^ and
did not 5S?;2f'fer~cSSS':^ also the
Levites which were the singers,
all of ""S^^'^r 'Asaph, „, ■'Heman,
of Jeduthun, ^oi their sons and
their brethren, {«{„, arrayed in
^u> linen, hTift, *cymbalB and
psalteries and narpe, stood at
the east end of the altar, and
with them an hundred and
twenty 'priests sounding with
trumpets:) ''^ it came even to
pass, 'Jj" the trumpeters and
singers were as one, to make
one sound to be heard in prais-
ing and thanking the Lord ; and
when they lifted up their voice
■'with the trumpets and cymbals
and instruments 'of Sa a"d
E raised the Lord, saying, *For
e is good; for his mercy en-
dureth for ever: that then the
house was filled with a cloud,
even the house of the J^SS'i '* so
that the priests could not stand
to minister by reason of the
cloud: "for the glory of the
Lord luui filled the house of Qod.
^ 1 "Then 'SS' Solomon, The
Q Lord hath said that °he
would dwell in the thick
darkness. ^ But I have built
.i'"iSu'ifo?'S3?iS[tl?^'fS?{£°.;, and a place
for %'°d,^^'° for ever. ^And
the king turned his &ce, and
blessed tS^^Si, congregation of
Israel : and {Jl the congregation
of Israel stood. ■* And he said,
Blessed be the ^Kbd"" God of
Israel, "UgJStf" with his ""^.ff""
JDsTld my father, and hath -arUU hia handi
foUllled OuU which he apake WltU niS mouth
to ni"2{Lfrfeavid. sayiuE, ^ Siucc the
day that I brought forth my
aoh.ia.U.
Fa 78.0.
MChr. 04.
1. >.
Cii. Luke I. i.
c 1 Chr.28.4.
See 18am. le.
II-IS.
dSeolChr.
26.1-1.
eSeelChr.
6.311
/SeelChr.
S.3a
&38UI.7.S.
IT. 17. 1
A 1 Cbr. IS.
M.
Fa iaax-9.
<ch.7.<.
1 Chr. 16. 24.
/IChr. la
41.
It See I Chr.
I&M.
ZOi>.ch. a.
10.
mch.7. s.
I Kin. e. 11.
Cp. Ex.4ais
kEMdL tat, 4.
n PoTTer.
l-»,eee
iKiii.au-
eo.
oCi/,Bx.ao.
21
ft HeK 12. U.
pOp.>Kta
11.14 (m|.l
* 2a a (me.).
tCiiPalSS.
2L
rCfulKin.
a 54.
• BceEx. I&
IL
rople out of the land of
chose no city Som all the
tribes of Israel to build an house
in, that my nanle might be there;
neither chose I any man to be
!•??£ oyer my people Israel:
^ "but I have chosen Jerusalem,
that my name might be there;
°and have chosen David to be
over my people Israel ^ "Now
it was in the heart of David my
fether to build an house for the
name of the ^{Si^' God of Israel
8 But the Lord said "g" David
my father, foSSSSam '>* >»™8 m
tmne heart to build an house
for my name, thou didst well
In that it was in thine heart:
" uSS^l^SS^ thou Shalt not build
the houseTbut thy son ^^ shall
come forth out of thy loins, he
shall build the house for my
noma 10 -^^ ^^' Lord Vinfh
name. xhe Lobd therefore OaUl
performed his word that he
hath'^ien: for I am risen up in
the room of David my fother,
and uf ^ on the throne of Israel,
as the Lord promised, and have
built the house for the name of
the ^£ki^« God of Israel "And
IS™ have I J^\ the ark, 'wherein
is the covenant of the Lord, 'ffirt
he made with the childreai of
Israel
■•^ And he stood before the
altar of the Lord in the presence
of all the congregation of Israel
and spread forth his hands: ^'Vw
Solomon had made a bras^i
scafibld, of five cubits Uong,
and five cubits broad, and three
cubits high, and had set it in
the midst of the ^^: and upon
it he stood, 'and kneeled down
upon his knees before all the
congregation of Israel, and spread
DoaTcat)
heareB.
forth his hands toward %Z
1* and •» said, O ^»i^ God of
Israel, 'there is no God like i^
R.V. > Or, Kken > Ot./brtmt ' Or, I
•Or.vAerc t Heb./l>iMd. t Htb. Ot Ime* l*trm^, d^
674
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, v. 14]
11 CHRONICLES
[Chap. 6, v. 30
in the heaven,
or
nor
which keepest ^^^t, "■"'^ $Kemtt
•with -
in the earth;
and
mercy mS t^y servants, that
walk before thee with all their
£S&: '* Th<Sr5Sjd, hast kept with
thy servant David my £Either
that which thou SSJ'pSSSS^ giS;
''*\nd'°" spakest with tny mouth,
and hast fulfilled it with thine
hand, as it is this day. ^^ Now
therefore, 0 ^^iS" God of Israel,
keep with thy servant David my
fEither that which thou hast pro-
mised him, saying, '"'There shall
not &il thee a man in my sight
to sit n^n the throne of Israel;
jKt'aS^ thy children take heed
to tiieir JSy' to walk in my fe*
as thou hast walked before me.
17 ifow ""S^ O ^ISk^" God of
Israel, let thy word be verified,
which thou hJP^ien unto thy
servant David. ''° But will God
in very deed dwell with men on
the esrthl behold, -^heaven and
the heaven of heavens cannot
contain thee; how much less
this house which I have '^u^T't
19 Vjrt hn» thou nspect onto f U„ rkravoi*
H»TO re»pect there/ore to •'QC prayer
of thy servant, and to his sup-
plication, O Lord my God, to
hearken unto the cry and *° the
prayer which thy servant prayeth
oefore thee : ^ 'that thme eyes
may be open "^[^ this house
day and night, "^^^ST^ the place
whereof thou hast said that thou
WMildest put thy name there; to
hearken unto the prayer which
thy servant "^^.JS' ♦toward this
TJorti 21 Ana hearken thon to fk^
P'ace. Hearken therefore onto ''"6
supplications of thy servant, and
of fliy people Israel, ^fiS they
shall )^e toward this place:
'^ hear thou from thy dwelling
]dace, even from heaven; *and
when thou hearest, forgive. 22* if
a man sin against lus neighbour,
aSMDent
7. Si
klCtar. ast.
«.10i
e ch. 7. 18.
See I Kin. 2. 4.
< ch. 7. a.
Cpil Kin. 17.1.
/8eeoh.a.&
kOikoh.aa
iClxDuLft
IK
*and an oath be laid upon him to
cause him to attraar artrl be come and swear
makeblm BWCttr, BDU the oath oome
before thine altar in this ^^;
^ then hear thou from heaven,
and do, and jud^ thy servants, by
requiting the wicked, br.^m'SLin.
his way upon his own head ; and
b, justifying the righteous, tJ^^wSg
him according to his righteous-
ness. ^ And if thy people brael
"be pS'{^e''wSie before the enemy,
because they have sinned against
thee; and shall *°St5S^ and con-
fess thy name, and pray and
make supplication before thee
"m this SSSSi '^ 'then hear thou
from the'' hSJeiis, and forgive the
sin of thy people Israel, and
bring them again unto the land
which thou gavest to them and
to then- fathers. =« 'When the
heaven is shut up, and there is no
rain, because they have sinned
against thee ; ^a if they pray to-
ward this place, and confess thy
name, and turn from their sin,
*when thou 'dost afflict SSS;
" 'then hear thou ,^„ heaven^
and forgive the sin of thy serv-
ants, and of thy people Israel,
Vhen thou J^^^i them the
good Z!v. wherein they should
walk; and send rain upon thy
land, which thou hast given „^
thy people for an inheritance.
28 *If there be fe.'SS ft'^hl'SlS?: if
there be pestilence, if there be
blaiting ~-Tni1f1cvnr locust »_ cater|>lller .
blasting, or mHQOW, locusts, 0~ caterplUers »
if their enemies besiege them
♦♦in the clS^of their'S""; whatso-
ever "J^* or whatsoever sickness
there ^i'^nen what prayer ^'^g.t
supplication soever dmii oe made
^ any man, or ^ all thy people
Israel, ".II* J^S^ "^^^ST^^S^ his
own "^
'*) When every or
•^•and his
own-^'S:
and
(omid
shall spread forth his hands ^^
this house: ^o Hhen hear thoi
tLV.
•Or, ■
> ar.A>r ' Hth.TlitTtMliattKotlHaU<)fiattatl>l»amanfn)mmnliikt.
^ Or, a»*vtrrtt " He)i. gaU*.
* Ueb. rken Ikall •»( a mm te cm o/. f Or.telMtplaw. fBth-prar.
I OntemitUan. "Or.kmmnL H Hsh, toMaiand^HMrgoMa
676
on
* Or, Wkertintomtr a man AaU tin
I Hali,aMi*«r«ti><na«
St Ot.tDwardlhUhaiiM.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, v. 30]
II. CHEONICLES
[Chap. 7, v. 3
from heayen thy dwelling place,
and foi^ve, and render .unto
every man according nlSo aU his
ways, whose heart thou knowest;
(•for "">"• S™ ^^ °^- knowest the
heai-ts of the children of SS!)
^ that they may fear thee, to
walk in thy ways, 'so long as
they live Mn the mnd which mon
gavest unto our fathers. ^* More-
over conceniing the stranger,
,^ is not of thy people Israel,
country for thy great name's
sake, and thy mighty hand, and
thy stretched out arm ; "Jf" they
"^ come and pray *"^ this te;
^ then hear thou from a^f^^
even from thy dwelling place,
and do according to all that the
stranger calleth to thee for; that
all ""pJ^iS'" of the earth may
know thy name, and fear thee,
as doth thy people Israel and
»^ "«"' ma;r know that ''this
house 'which I have built is
called by thy nam& ^ If thy
people go out to '^^ against
ineir enemies "y the my that tUOU
shalt send them, and they pray
unto thee toward this city wnich
thou hast chosen, and the house
which I have built for thy SSSJ:
35 then hear thou from thh^'L,
their prayer and their supplica-
tion, and maintain their ''cause.
3° If they sin against thee, "(for
there is no man ^'^ sinneth not,)
and thou be angry with them,
and deliver them oy'Sr^SrioT^r
enlSiiSfind '"they carry them away
npur^ unto a land &r off or near;
3^yet if they •^ "bethink them-
selves in the land whither they
are carried captive, and turn
•«»^ and '°»*" wppucauoa unto thee
in tihe land of their captivity,
saying, We have sinned, we have
aSeelBun.
16.7.
6Neh.l.6,
II.
Cp. Ter. SO
&CI1.7. U.
eF>. isaa.
dPi. isa.8,
CpLiOhr.aaa
a eh. 7. U
(mg. for mg.).
Cik Jiiaiei2.T
(mg. for mg.).
/Cp.JmL
SI. lOi
0Cp.cb.7.
10
k Neb. an.
ik Fai 132. 10.
{0|KFi.isa.
°>lKlji.aM.
tlier. aM.
1 Kin. la !«.
1 Chr. 21. X.
l8eaoh.a
u.
mBoelM.7.
9a
James a 3.
1 John I. &
done ""SS^- and have dealt
wickedl^T** if they return "%*»
thee with all their heart and
with all their soul in the land
of their captivity, whither they
have carried them S^^ and
pray toward their land, which
thou gavest unto their fathers,
and to«wr(i the city which thou
hast chosen, and toward the
house which I have built for
thy name: ^ then hear thoa
from the'"hSf™r». even from thy
dwelling place, their prayer and
their supplications, and main-
tain their 1^^' and forgive thy
people which have sinned against
thee, ^o Now, ° my God, *let, I
beseech thee, thine eyes be open,
"and let thine ears be S{JS^ ♦♦unto
the prayer that is made in this
Slace. *♦ Now therefore arise,
• Lord God, into thy ''resting^
place, thou, and the ark of thy
strength : let thy priests, 0 Lord
God, be •^clothed with salvation,
and let thy saints 'rejoice in
'goodness. *2 O Lord GJod, Hum
not away the face of thine an-
ointed: 'remember the 'mercies
of David thy servant
I ■'Now when Solomon had
Y niade an end of praying, *the
* fire came down m)m heaven,
and consumed the burnt offerings
and the sacrifices ; 'and the glory
of the Lord filled the house.
^ And the priests could not enter
into the house of the Lord, be-
cause the glory of the Lord ^uj
filled the Lord's house. ^ And
when all the children of Israel
""^«w''hb,r'"° the fire came down,
and the glory of the Lord *"
upon the """^ISi^ they bowed
themselves with their feces to
the ground upon the pavement,
and worshipped, and «•" ^^5 ""^
av. > Or, Iky lunm <• enliad won (kto iknui itr. ' Or, rttkt
' Or, gcoi • Or, mod dixU B«e ch. B. it.
A.V. •H*b.aB(»<dav<<c*idk. t Ueb. mwntta/aea o/ Malawi. t HtKOfniimtitmatdmmUUImut. 10
^eb.Cki|'M>(<<ilaMam«apilM<a0TrMn>««n». •* Heb, iriiw tact Is (Mr twrt H U&UiUupruttri^Alt
676
Hob. May Ma< <al» Ami np<iM oomr tVm «n(L
Or.t
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, v. 3]
II. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 7, v. ao
the LoBD, saying, For he is good;
"for his mercy endva-eth for ever,
* 'Then the king and all the
people offered SmSL before the
LoBD. °And king Solomon offered
a sacrifice of twenty and two
thousaud oxen, and an hundred
and twenty thousand '1^^, ^ the
king and all the people dedicated
the house of God. ° And the
nn<wfa itood, according to tKoir offloea;
pneecs nivti on. tneir oaem
'the Levites also with instru-
ments *of SA of the Lord,
which David the king had made
to give thjjk. nnto ^he LOBD, b^J«,
his mercy endureth for ever,
when David praised 'by their
mtete^i "and the priests sounded
trumpets before ^^- and all
Israel stood. ' * Moreover Solo-
mon hallowed the middle of the
court that was before the house
of the J22d! for there he offered
*•" burnt offerings, and the fat
of the peace SSSSi.' because the
brasen altar which Solomon had
made was not able to receive
the burnt SS&. and the SSJ
SS^k and the fat « j^^,, «„
Bolomoo held the feart at that time oAiron
■ame time Solomon keiit the feast ck:vou
days, and all Israel with him,
a very great congregation, from
the entering in of ■'Hamath unto
*the^ of Egypt 'Andffthe
eighth day they ^^^ *a '"solemn
assembly: for they kept the
dedication of the altar seven
days, and the feast seven days.
^** And on the three and twentieth
day of the seventh month he sent
the people away ^^ their tents,
^ and ^1 heart for the
goodness that the Lord had
shewed imto David, and to Solo-
mon, and to Israel his peopla
11 i>Thus Solomon finished the
house <^ the Lord, and the
king's house: and all that came
aSeeeh-S.
MKin-ae.
cSMDtot.
IZ9.
dCpLOh.&
91,28.
< Cn. I Chr.
8.1&
/C|>.eli.ia.
«ch.5.U.
* For T«f.
1 Ktn. a M-
A\
SfieNam.
&
IrSeeNum.
34. S.
I Ler. 2a 36
(mc. formg.].
•>lKln.a
SaeclLau.
nClkLn.
2a M
& Deut 2a u.
oCn. Drat
2a s&
p For rer.
11—33, Me
lKin.ai-«.
into Solomon's heart to make in
the house of the Lord, and in
his own house, he prosperously
effected. '^ And the Ix)rd ap-
pejEired to Solomon by night, and
said unto him, I have h^ixd thy
prayer, "and have chosen this
place to myself for an house of
sacrifice. ^'* ** If I shut up heaven
that there be no rain, or if
I command the /^^ to devour
the land, or if I send pestilence
among my people ; ** if my
people, ''which are called by
my name, shall -Hbumble them-
selves, and pray, and seek my
fiM%, and turn from their wicked
ways ; then will I hear from
heaven, and will forgive their
sin, and will heal their land.
^^ *Now mine eyes shall be open,
and mine ears JJ^J^ •unto the
prayer that is made in this place.
^8 «For now have I chosen and
sim^^ this house, that my name
may be there for ever : and mine
eyes and mine heart shall be
there perpetually. " And as for
thee, if thou \nlt walk before
gl, as David thy fother walked,
and do according to all that I
have commanded thee, and S^t
oSS^e my statutes and my ^j°teSft?r
« then Ui"il£SSf the throne
of thy kingdom, according as I
have covenanted with David thy
fether, saying, '""There shall not
fail thee a man to be ruler in
Israel ^^ "But if ye turn away,
and forsake my statutes and my
SSSS&S, which I have set
before you, and shall go and
serve other gods, and worship
te- ^ *then will I pluck them
up W the roots out of my land
wnich I have given them; and
this house, which I have ^l^ti
for my name, will I cast out of
R.V. ^OttfiffOutonffoftkeLoKO t Or, dOfinff/eiCfRiI > Heb. wpon «Aoni my wtom {« eatl«(2.
.A.y. * Btb.tf_IMrkan(L ,. t. HeK a mCratX. : Heb. upon atom «<■> Mml <• nOlwI. I Heb. lo Ikt fmntr o/
MtpioM.
I Hab.r*<r>i*a<!iM><(i<«<<|/(oM«.
677
Digitized by
T
Google
Chap. 7, v. 20]
II. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 8, v. 15
my sight, and Ji,'Sik?lSV\ "a
proverb and a byword among
all gS^'S *• And this house,
which IS high, shall l)e*an Mtontahment to
every one that passeth by " ft^
"* ^'"{^^ii,""* shall sav, "Why
hath the Lord done thus unto
this laud, and qX this house?
^ And ,t*5aA?.'S!r,SiL Because
they forsook the ^^^ God of
their &thers, which brought them
forth out of the land of Egypt,
and laid hold on other gods,
and worshipped them, and served
them : therefore hath he brought
all this evil upon them.
8'' 'And it came to pa^ at
the end of twenty years,
wherein Solomon had built
the house of the Lord, and his
own house, ' that the cities
which Huram had rUuf^ to Solo-
mon, Solomon built them, and
caused the children of Israel to
dwell there.
^AndSolomonwenttoHamath-
zobah, and prevailed against
it. * And he built Tadmor
in the wilderness, and all the
store cities, which he built
in Hamath. ^ Also he built
•'Beth-horon the upper, and
Beth-horon the nether, ^fenced
cities, *with walls, gates, and
bars ; ° and Baalath, and all the
store cities that Solomon had,
and all the "='""ciS5o^'"oi?i'S:'°* and
the cities ^Tthe horsemen, and
'all that Solomon desired to
build '" "'• Pi*-"" in Jerusalem,
and in Lebanon, and throwhout all
the land of his dominion. ^ °As
for all the people that were left
of the Hittites, and the Amor-
ites, and the Perizzites, and the
Hivites, and the Jebusites, which
were not of iJSSi' ° sirf of their
Sute.%0 were left after them in
aSMDmit.
28.17.
tub. lau.
1 Kin. 4.6
* 12. IS.
CtikJodi.iaio.
eD<nit2a
Jsr. sa. 8, a.
<ilKin.3.1
*S.Si.
« For Ter.
1—18, HA
1 Kin. 0. V>—
/oh. 4. 1
*is.ei
gCf.'Bi.aa.
381
*Niilll.98.
S.S.1I.»
i El. 33. 14.
I>euL la 18l
i See Josh.
iaai&
t eh. 14^ 7.
Oeat.a.».
ISeelChr.
24.
mSeelChr.
2&
o8*«Gon.
IS. 18—31.
p Sm 1 Chi.
a 17-23
Jk I Chr. 2a
«Noh.l2.SI.
the land, whom the children of
Israel consumed not. "* them did
Solomon -^^JTJ Sihte^n"""
this day. ^ But or the children
of Israel did Solomon make no
servants for his work ; but they
were men of war, and chief of
his captains, and ckpuin* of his
chariots and '* "^ horsemen.
■"^ And these were the chief
oSoera of king Solomon, avon turn Viiin
of kiti Solomon's oflicere, eVen tWO nUU-
dred and fifty, that bare rule
over the people. " •'And Solo-
mon brought up the daughter
of Pharaoh out of the city of
David unto the house that he
had built for her : for he said.
My wife shall not dwell in the
house of David king of Israel,
because 'the places are 'holy,
whereunto the ark of the Lord
hath come.
" Then Solomon offered burnt
ofierings unto the Lord on the
altar of the Lord, •''which he had
built before the porch, ^^ even
'u tha duty of ereir dar nqulr*^ ntFimna
after a oertatn late everyday, OncrUlg
^according to the commandment
of Moses, on the sabbaths, and
on the new moons, and on the
aoiSLn feasts, 'three times in the
irear, even in the feast of nn-
eavened bread, and in the feast
of weeks, and in the feast of
tabernacles. ^* And he appointed,
according to the "S'lSt?" of David
his fether, 'the courses of the
priests to their service, "'and the
Levites to dieir charges, to ^^
and"*" minister before the priests,
'as the duty of every oay re-
quired: 'the "^"KS" also by
their courses at every gate : for
'so had David 'the man of God
commanded. ^* And they de-
parted not from the command-
ment of the king unto the priests
and Levites couceming any mat-
R.V. >H*b.abvan:
A.V. •Heb.aa<t«du<na/Si>Ii>MMiiMA»<dMirail<>»«ai t Hob. AoIuhk
DaMiiOfwamtfOvi.
678
I HeU.wwM*>«
nmmmimmaof
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 8, v. 15]
II. CHRONICLES
[Chap, 9, v. 14
ter, or concerning the treasures.
^' Now all the work of Solomon
was prepared uito the day of
the foundation of the house
of Uie LoBD, and until it was
finished. 80 the house of the
IxttD W9s perfected.
" Then went Solomon to
"Ezion-geber, and to ''Hoth, S
the sea 1^ in the land of Edom.
^^ And Huram sent him by the
hands of his servants ships, and
servants that had knowledge of
the sea; and they ^ with the
servants of Solomon to Ophir,
and '•te^^'w'n thence 'four hun-
dred and fifty talents of gold, and
l«x)u^t them to king Solomon.
^ •'^And when '<£e queen of
Q Sheba heard of the fame of
^ Solomon, she came to prove
Solomon with hard questions at
Jerusalem, with a very great
a^^, and camels that bare
spices, and gold in abundance,
{uid pbecious stones: and when
she was come to Solomon, she
conomuned with him of all that
was in her heart ' And Solo-
mon told her all her questions:
and there was "°*,£Kb^'°* hid from
SolcHnon which he told her not
^ And when 'the queen of Sheba
had seen the wisdom of Solomon,
and the house that he had built,
^ and the meat of his table, and
the sitting of his servants, and
the 'attendance of his ministers,
and their apparel; his 'cup-
bearers also, and their apparel;
and his ascent by which He went
op tab? the house of the Lord;
tfiere was no more spirit in her.
^ And she said to uxe king, It
was a true ^report ,'ftSi I heard
in mine own land of fliine '*act8,
and of thy ^SSS^: * Howbeit I
believed not their words, until I
alKtaLSi
kOnDrat.
S.8
mOhr. 2a
<ich.2.Il.
• eli.a»ik
iKiii.a
2^
/For Ter.
1-12, ne
1 Kin. la 1—
a.
12.43
» links II. XL
kch.&l&
iqp.ll
latt
K^ar'
t For Ter.
U-28,iee
1 Kin. la M
iFa.aa
*7a.]a.
came, and mine eyes had seen
it: and, behold, the one Half of
the greatness of thy wisdom was
not told me: /„ thou exceedest
the feme that I heard. ^ Happy
are thy men, and happy are these
thy servants, which stand con-
tinually before thee, and hear
thy wisdom. * Blessed be the
Lord thy God, which delighted
in aS "to set thee on his throne,
to be king for the Lord thy
God: •'beoiuse thy God loved
Israel, to establish them for
ever, therefore made he thee
lam over them, to do ^^^}
and justice. ° And she gave
tlie king an hundred and twenty
talents of gold, and ^i^ great
abundance, and precious stones:
neither was there any such spice
as the queen of Sheba gave '*'
king Solomon- ''° And the serv-
ants also of Huram, and the serv-
ants of Solomon, '^which brought
gold from Ophir, brought '" algum
trees and precious stones. '" And
the king made of the aJgum trees
"'terraces '^ the house of the
Lord, and '^ the king's ^JJSS; and
harps and psalteries for """ sing-
ers: and there were none sucn
seen before in the land of Judah.
'^ And king Solomon gave to the
queen of Sheba all her desire,
whatsoever she asked, ^beside
that which she had brought unto
the king. So she turned, and
went awv to her own land, she
and her servants.
^3 *Now the weight of gold
that came to Solomon in one
year was six hundred and three-
score and six talents of gold;
■** beside that which "" chapmen
and merchants ^^H ^ all the
kings of Arabia and "" ♦♦govern-
ors of the country brought gold
A.V. • Or. Slslk.
> Or, alain. Heh. hii^kwof.
' atib.1imm>g. <0t,
t Or. MItn. i nek
579
> In 1 Klnn ID. 11, almiw IrVH.
I Or, mtitit*. I 1 Kin. Ml II, otmiv mo.
T8
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 9, v. 14]
II. CHRONICLES
[Chap, io, v. 5 a
and silver to Solomon. ^^ And
kins Solomon made two hun-
dr^ targets of beaten gold:
six hundred 8hdcel$ of beaten
gold went to one target. ^^ And
M made three hundred sbleldB rS VkAofon
three hundred shields made he OI DCaien
iSi' "three hundred shekels of
fold went to one S||!i= SS the
lug put them in the house of the
for^ of Lebanon. " Moreover
the king made a great throne of
ivorjr, and overlaid it with pure
gold ^® And there were six
steps to the throne, with a foot-
stool of gold, which were fastened
to the throne, and '* stays on
either a\Aa ^7 tlie place ot the seaU nr\A
each Siae of the Bitting plsoe, """
two lions standing '"by the SSs:
^^ And twelve lions stood there
on the one side and on the other
upon the six S^g; ^^™ was not
the like made in any kingdom.
^ AnH oil Itlos Solomon's drinking
Ana au the drlnBiig Teawls of l3og
i^mn were of gold, and all the
vessels of the house of the forest
of Lebanon were of ♦pure gold :
tnona were iif silver; It WaS ^^ anything
accounted of in the days of
Solomon. 21 For the "ffn^ ships
"»* went to "Tarshish with the
servants of Huram : ^^ «i^ "SS
^ came the ships of |S»
bringing gold, and silver, *ivoiy,
and apes, and peacocks. ^ ^
king Solomon '"^S^ all the
kings of the earth in riches and
wisdom. 2^ And all the kings of
the earth sought the presence
of Solomon, to hear his wisdom,
''^ God had put in his heart
^ And they brought every man
his present, vessels of silver,
and vessels of gold, and rai-
ment, £S^ (uid spices, horses,
and mules, a rate year by
year. ^ And Solomon had 'four
thousand stalls for horses and
chariots, and twelve thousand
a 1 Kin. 4.
31.
h QVD. IB. 10.
Ex-ZaiL
Pi. 72. 8.
cOp. IKln.
lair:
dch. I. U.
/ For yer.
29—81, see
1 Kin. 1 1. 41—
a.
gxObi.aa.
kit
. 12.
ilKln.ll.
Jeh. 12. IS
& 13.33.
t38un.24.
11.
Saal8ui.a>.
ICi>.lKln.
2.10,
mFor?«r.
l->a,aee
I Kin. 12. 1-
30.
itch.aOia>,
tr.
01Kln.S.UL
plKin.ll.
^^IKln.
rOndLLM
AlKrn.4.3B
ft IOlOL
bSSSSS'i whOT te bestowed in the ci
chariot cities, and with ihe king i
at Jerusalem. ^ "And he jS^ i
over all the kings ''from the •!
^^ even unto the land of the
Philistines, and to the border of
Egypt " ''And the kuig "made
silver '<' '^ in Jerusalem as stones,
and celJftSes n^e he *° •* as the
sycomore trees that are in the
iw "KSns'fn abundance. ^ 'And
they brought ^^Tloi'SSJf'SSSS. out
of Egirpt and out of all lauds.
'^^Now the rest of the acts
of Solomon, 'first and last, are
they not written in the 'p^^ of
* Nathan the prophet, and in
the prophecy of *Ahi^ah the
Shilonite, and in the visions of
*>Iddo *the seer "i^SS** Jero-
boam the son of Nebat? ^ And
Solomon reigned in Jerusalem
over all Israelforty years. ^^And
Solomon slept with his fathers,
and he was ouried in 'the city
of David his fother: and'Rdio-
boam his son reigned in his
stead.
' ""And Rehoboam went
10 to Shechem: for to'^fiSlSL
were "JTiJSJJ'SSr to make
him king. ^ And it came to
pass, when Jeroboam the son of
Ifehat heari^of^lt, (for he ^^g in Egypt,
''whither he had fled from the
presence of Solomon fte kliS!'^«Md it,
that Jeroboam returned out of
t ^ And they sent and
ed %'2^ •&* Jeroboam and all
Israel '^"^^i^SVf spake to Reho-
boam, saying, * «Thy father made
our yoke grievous: now therefore
e^-ffiJS'.SSSwbat the grievous .^^t^
of thy &ther, and nis heavy yoke
*^ he put upon us, "*«"• and
we will serve thee. * And he
said imto them, Come again
unto me after three days. And
A.V. •
' Or. arma Hah.
t Heb. altMl up.
!. H Hod. «onl«.
tJMktunte. > Hell. JWul, or, JMe.
t Or.UisKinsiMttlwrln them. I Or, ebpteiK^ tiiA. I
580
Digitized by
Google
Chap, lo, v. 5]
II. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 11, v. 4
the people departed ^ And
king Beboboam took counsel
with the old ^^ that had stood
before Solomon his fether while
he yet lived, saying, What coun-
sel give ye me to return answer
to this people? ' And they
spake unto him, saying, ^If thou
be kind to this people, and please
them, and speak good words
to them, '^ they will be thy
servants for ever. " But he
forsook the counsel ,^ch the old
men '**»" *^„^ «^ him, and
took coimsel with the young
men that were ig^t up with
Mm, that stood before him.
® And he said unto them. What
^^ give J? that we may return
answer to this people, ,^13, have
spoken to me, saying, E»e «™wh.t
the yoke that thy father did put
upon us "«""? ^Aad the young
men that were iSSSt «P with him
spake unto him, saying, Thus
Shalt thou ^^^ the people that
spake unto thee, saying, Thy
rather made our yoke heavy,
bat make thou it Mnnewhmt lighter
'^ m ; thus shalt thou say unto
them. My little finger aJS be
thicker than my fiither's loins.
" ^o?" whereas my fitther
dl4 UOa TOO vlth m beavr jroka, T ^11
*pat a be»T7 yoke upon joa, •* niii
mt^nra to your yoke: my fitther
chastised you with whips, but I
vnil diaahse you with scorpions.
^ So Jeroboam and all the people
came to Behoboam qq the tlurd
day, as the king bade, saying.
Come .^"S,^o» the third day.
^ And the king answered them
roo^ly ; and king Rehoboam
forsook the counsel of the old
men, ^ and EJlS^ them after
the 'Sm^ of the young men,
saying, My &ther made your
yoke neavy, but I will add there-
to : my &ther chastised you with
12. T.
aai.
dCiiLlKiii.
4.*
« For «)r,
l-4,n(>lKIII.
12.31-M
/ch.l2.g,U.
u.
whips, but I unll chastise ymi
with scorpions. '^ So the Bng
hearkened not unto the ^^1,:
for " '5r,''.Klg"wJj~°' of God, that
the Lord might ^Sfe^ Ws word,
"which he spake by the hand of
Ah^ah the Shflonite to Jero-
boam the son of Nebat. ^ And
when all Israel saw that the
king woS!fS't'^Jl?^«. unto them,
the people answered the king,
saying. What portion have we
in David? ^f^^^'^^ inherit-
ance in the son of Jesse : "every
man to your tents, O Israel:
and nSSTlHvld, SCC tO tUn© OWU
'™?a^'*'i- So aU Israel "^"^SSf^"*"
their tents. " But as for the
children of Israel that dwelt in
the cities of Judah, Behoboam
reigned over them. ^ Then
king Behoboam sent 'gJSSTtSrt
was over the JlbSte; and the
children of Israel stoned him
with stones, that he died. ^St
king Behoboam *made speed to
get nim up to his chariot, to flee
to Jerusalem. ^® ^Sa Israel re-
belled against the house of ^^^
unto this day.
^ 'And when Behoboam
TT was come to Jerusalem,
he ^^oi the house of
Judah and fesjtSlS' an hundred
and fourscore thousand chosen
men, which were warriors, to
fight against Israel, a^ ^ „,gM
bring the kingdom again to Be-
hobmun. ^ But the word of the
Lord came to -^Shemaiah the
man of God, saying, ^ Speak
unto Behoboam the son of Solo-
mon, king of Judah, and to all
Israel in Judah and Bepjamin,
saying, * Thus saith the Lord,
Ye E^all not go up, nor fight
against »your brethren: return
every man to his feSSJSI for this
thing is done of me. jgd they
A.V. • Hah, IkM.
t Hebw
581
itrnvClteMiilUmwl/.
Digitized by
Google
Chap, ii, v. 4]
II. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 12, v. s
'^o'5?^"°*° the words of the
Lord, and returned firom going
against Jeroboam. ^ And Reho-
boam dwelt in Jerusalem, and
built "cities for defence in Ju-
dah. ^ He built even Beth-lehem,
and Etam, and Tekoa, ^ and
Beth-zur, and ^SSo, and Adullam,
^ and Oath, and 'Mareshah, and
Ziph, ° and Adoraim, and La-
chish, and Azekah, ^° and Zorah,
and Analon, and Hebron, which
are in Judah and in i^^S" fenced
cities. ^^ And he fortified the
strong holds, and put captains
in them, and store of victual,
and of oil and wina ^^ And in
every several city he put shields
and spears, and made them ex-
ceedmg ^^^^L Judah and
Beiyamin »»W.^.,di'" ■'^ And
the priests and tihe Levites that
were in all Israel 'resorted to
him out of all their SS^- ** For
the Levites left 'their suburbs
and their possession, and came
to Judah and Jeru^em: *for
Jeroboam and his sons hmd cast
fhAin o'> tl^t tber shoald not execute ^Via
I>uem off f„^ execuUng «>«
priest's office unto the LOBD:
» and he '^"^ him 'priests
for the high places, and for the
'^£^ and for "the calves which
he had made. ^° ^And after
Ite out of all the tribes of ftSJi'
such as set their hearts to seek
the ^£Siuf • God of }^- came to
jSS^. to sacrifice unto the
^lSw,""* God of their fiithers.
" «So thev strengthened the
kingdom of Judah, and made
Rehoboam the son of Solomon
strong, three years: for ^^U"?*™
&7%«uSi in w»6 way of David
andSolomoa ^^ And Rehoboam
took him • *"•; Mahalath the
daughter of Jerimoth the son of
is.<
k 17. 1>, 98.
~ IChT.ZT.
a^'
MKiD.IB.2.
erer. S3,
oh. S.S
* 12.4
*i4.e
ft 17. 1. 1>
ft 21. a.
14. SI.
• oh. 14. Si
.^StSf"
9 Num. 85. S:
kch.l&«.
toh. 11.17.
ickaauL
tSeotKJn.
14.
n?te*w«* 'and "^ Abihail the
tiKiiLia.
I1S.SS.
ml Kin. 14.
s&
i> BaelKln.
12. SB.
el Kin. II.
«lL
Poh.IS.Si
«C|kch.l2.
roh. Ida
Nah.&S.
Cp.Doil.ll.4S.
• Seech. II.
S-lSl
(oh. U.S.
I Kin. 12. St.
daughter of "Eliab the son of <
Jesse; ^^ ^i^ bare him dSS»; '
Jeush, and ^SSlS& and Zaham. <
20 And after her he took ;;j»SgS '■
the daughter of Absalom ; ■^ti^
bare hun ''Abgah, and Attai,
and Sza,andSbelomith. ^And
Rehoboam loved j^^ the
daughter of Absalom above all
his wives and his concubines:
(for he took eighteen wives, and
threescore SSSSSSS": and begat
twenty and eight IS" and three-
score daughters.) ^a/^iid Eeho-
boam 'P^i;^ "Abnah the son
of ^£53y°th^ chief, «^g«nSSSr
among his brethren : for he
*°Jk<2^Xf^ to make him king.
^ And he dealt wisely, and dis-
persed of all his chif^ through-
out all the oo^^M of Judah and
Benjamin, unto every fenced
city : and he gave them victual in
abundance. And he '"""^fe**
'many wives.
^ And it came to pass,
XO 'vrlioti U>e kingdom of Behoho«in
^^ wnen Behobotm had estabUebed
was establtehed. janri be «u
the kiogdoir^ •'ana i^a
rt«.SSS&d*'£8Lif. he forsook the
law of the Lord, and all Israel
with him. ' "And it came to
jj^t in the fifth year of king
S^teu"^ "Shishak king of
Egypt came up against Jera-
ssuem, because they nad t^Slg^MMi
against the Lord, ^ with twelve
hundred chariots, and threescore
thousand horsemen : and the
people were without number
that came with him out of
Egypt; 'the tSSi the I^IS.
and the Ethiopians. * And he
took 'the fenced cities whidi
pertained to Judah, andcame
"S?" Jerusalem.
Now 'Sbemaiab
Then came
8hS!f.iSf"r p1S"p"het to Rehoboam,
and to the princes of Judah,
that were gathered together
•Ot,«ad>4Mkaa > Inoh.u.^jrtoriukMaifaiiiiUn'o/PneL
R.V. > Or, -Um 8m LeT. 17. 7.
a m»StUmdt ofwivtt
iJlV. •Hrh.iirnaiMAanMlKwIoMm. t She io celled NIclMlah the duwhtnoT Uriel, oh. 1SI&
'Or.a
t BahLa
582
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 12, v. 5]
II. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 13, v. 6
to Jeruaalem because of Shishak,
aud said unto them, Thus
saith the Lobd, "Ye have for-
saken me, and therefore have
I also left yon in the hand of
Shishak. « wi^pon the princes
of 'Israel and Uie king humbled
themselves; and they said, "The
Lobd is righteous. ' And when
the Lord saw that they humUed
tJiemselves, the word of the Lord
came to Shemaiah, saying, 'They
have humbled themselves ; thmMe
I will not destroy ^S' but I
will grant them ''some ^Sfi^SSSS-,
'=and my wrath shall not be
poured out upon Jerusalem by
the hand of Shishak. * Never-
theless they shall be his servants ;
'that they may know my service,
and the service of the king-
doms of the countries. ^ "So
Shishak king of E^pt came
up against Jerusalem, and took
away the treasures of the house
of the Lord, and the treasures
of the king's house; he took
all •"«': he JJS&i away also «the
shields of gold which Solomon
had made. ~ i^Sli^ 5SlS!*?ISg
"laaJSo^wSSt^ shields of brass,
and committed them to the
hands of the "SJie?* of the "guard,
that kept the entSce of the king's
house. 11 And " '" "»• Jjf»n' " °'^"
the king entered into the house
of the Lord, the guard came and
M^i them, aud brought them
^£ into the guard chamber.
'^And when «he humbled him-
self, the wrath of the Lord
tamed from him, that he would
not destroy him altogether:
♦and ""^^ in Judah '^gLi"'
*^wS?^"^ ^^ 'So kingRe-
hobo^ strengthened himself in
J^oisalem, and reigned : for Re-
hoboam was JSS'.Xfol?? years old
aOtkeh. I&
iCt>.eh.3l.
91
oBz.av.
d Cp. eta. la
3.
<Qi.lKin.
M.aL
/ch.a«.
ichr. 2asa
M
& 1 Kin. ai. »
k Juna 4. la
JiTer. i.
1 Kin. 12. 33.
<oh.a3B
1113.33.
as.
liCv.th.a*.
SSl
tCpL Dmt.
2& 47, 48
AiuLaau.
mCiklKln.
14. SI.
N For ver.
I^II, KXI
1 Kin. 14. »-
sa
o 1 Kin. IS.
1.1
pCikch. II.
90.
40h.au,
la.
] Kin. la i«,
17.
rlKin.18.
7.
• ch. 14.1a
Judg. 2a 99.
1 Sun. 17. 1.
tJoih.ia92,
iiBwJotta.
24.33.
• OpLOb. la
wlgani.7.
1*,I3,1&
xlKin. 14.
a.
ltNinn.u.
when he b^an to reign, and he
reigned seventeen years in Jeru-
salem, the city which the Lord
had chosen out of all tiie tribes
of Israel, to put his name ^^
^ his mother's name was Naa-
mah ^ Anunonitess. ^ And he
did "»' "^ ^ evil, '*becau8e he
tpr^rud uot his heart to seek the
LoRa ^* "Now the acts of
Rehoboam, '^first aud last, are
they not written in the '^'tSS"
of ''Shemaiah the gfggblt. and of
*Iddo >the "*'• V5^co*SSs.?5S'" '^
genealogies? And there were
wars between Rehoboam and
Jeroboam continually. ^® And
Rehoboam slept with his &thers,
and was buried in the city of
David: and "™Abgah his son
reigned in his stead.
' Now" In the eighteenth
JO year of king Jeroboam
*^ Degan "Abijah to reign
nvor TiiHah 2 Three yean reigned he
over tlUaan. He reigned thrSo Tears
in '•jS!&n."Si?^ mother's name
,1^ was l^^ffi the daughter of
Uriel of Gibeah. 'And there
was war between Ab^ah and
Jeroboam. ' And Abijah ^itetox
battle la ,rr»y ^ith an army of
valiant men of war, even four
hundred thousand chosen men:
SS^bSS'^S, 'set the battle in
array against him with eight
hundred thousand chosen men,
""ww" mighty men of valour.
* And Abijah stood up upon
mount 'Zemaraim, whicn is in
'"" ™oST'^°' Ephraim, and said.
Hear me, thS/SSSSSSn. and all Is-
rael; ' ought ye not to know
that the ^ESkiT" God of ^]!
"gave the kingdom over Israel
to David for ever, even to him
and to his sons by "a covenant
of salt? ^ Yet Jeroboam the
son of Nebat, the servant of
R.V. ' Ot.delimrtma within a Umtwlult Or, a/w Plat l*eB imripi
4 Or, im rwektmme lAt gtmealcgUt
I 1
• Or, a liUUwklU. t Or, imd ra< <> ,'wla'k <*<» Mn <no<i (Mam.
14. a. .<t6tfam. •• Hab. houmi togitkcr.
683
t Or.And.
Digitized by
IHeb.
Google
Chap. 13, y. 6]
II. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 14, v. i
Solomon the son of David, is*?!^
up, 'and lath rebelled against his
lopi ' And there 'S? gathered
unto him "vain men, the'Slfdien
of 'Belial, ^^^^ strengthened
themselves against Renoboam
the son of Solomon, when Reho-
boam was •''young and tender-
hearted, and could not with-
stand them. * And now ye
think to withstand the kingdom
of the Lord in the hand of the
sons of David; and ve be a
great multitude, and there are
with you ^^ golden ^JS, which
Jeroboam made you for gods.
9 ^Have ye not •'Sir out the
priests of the Lord, the sons of
Aaron, and the Levites, and
have made you priests after the
manner of the gSfiS of other
lands? so that whosoever cometh
**to consecrate himself with a
young bullock and seven rams,
the same may be a priest of
them that a/re 'no gods. '^ But
as for us, the Lord is our God,
and we have not forsaken him ;
aiid ^e'&K"^,<£'ffij{S? unto the
Lord, „„ the sons of Aaron, and
tKa Tioiritoa '" ^Bir work
me JjeVII^S ,«,« upon «i«r baaloeas-
" and they bum unto the Lord
'every morning and every even-
ing burnt SSSfllS and sweet in-
cense: 'the shewbread also »et
they in order upon the pure
table; 'and the candlestick of
gold with the lamps thereof "to
bum every evening: for we
"keep the charge of tiie Lord
our God; but ye have forsaken
him. '2 And, behold, God himmit
is with us t^^^^X. and his
priests with gomSfng trumpets
u aurm^to^und « gj^nn Bgainst
you. 0 children of Israel,
•fight ve not against the ^Kfe^"
Gw of your &thers ; for ye shall
not prosper. ■•* But Jeroboam
aCp. Josh.
at.
MKin. II.
28
ft 12. 19, 90.
c8«e Judg.
S.4
dSMDsat
I& IS (for
mg.).
<di. 14.11.
/Cikch. 12,
A 1 Kin. 14. 21.
g oh. 14. 12.
ASMlKin.
12.98.
ich. las.
ioh. 11.14,
u.
IJ<r.5.7.
mCpkCh,i4,
II
ftia.7,8.
i>Cl>.cti. IS.
8
*I7. 2.
aJoah. IS.
«(n.
pch.2.4
^
8nLsT.
rl8uii.2S.
at.
• IKin. 14.
20.
(8ae£z.2S.
Bl M
■ Ex. 27. 20,
21.
Ln. S4.2-4.
vNimi. I. OB.
wNain.ia8i
X oh. 24. 27.
ydi.ass
&I2.15.
[Ch. 13.23
in Heb.]
• Cl>.lKln.
I8.&
aCp. Aetf
s.ai.
caused "an ambushment to come 1
about behind them : so they were i
before Judah, and the ambush- 1
ment was behind them. ^ And
when Judah looked back, be- 1
hold, the battle was before and !
behind "*^: 'and they cried
unto the Lord, and the priests {
*° sounded with the trumpets. 1
'* Then the men of Judah gave
a shout: and as the men of
Judah shouted, it came to pass, ,
that 'God smote Jeroboam and
all Israel before Abijah and
Judah. ^° And the children of
Israel fled before Judah: 'and
God delivered them into their
hand. ''^ And Abgah and his
people slew them with a great
slaughter: so there fell down
slain of Israel five hundred
thousand chosen men. '^ Thus
the children of Israel were
brought under at that time, and
the children of Judah prevailed,
"because they relied upon the
^Kud"" God of their fethers.
^9 And Abyah pursued after
Jeroboam, "and took cities from
him, Beth-el with the towns
thereof, and Jeshanah with the
towns thereof, and e|&'iS' with
the towns thereot *° Neither
did Jeroboam recover strength
again in the days of Ab^^:
and 'the Lord SSS him, 'and
he died. ^ But Ab^ah waxed
mi^ty, and '«*SS*?irf°'^ fourteen
wives, and be^t twentv and two
sons, and sixteen OEtughters.
** And the rest of the acts of
Abyah, and his ways, and his
sayings, are written m. the
•<»m»^mu.T of the prophet 'Iddo.
^ *So Abijah slept with
TJA his fathers, and they buried
■" him in the city of KliJ: and
Asa his son reigned in Ids itSi' In
his days the land was quiet ten
1 Thirt JM, wrriMnntu.
A.V. 'not. lorn hit himti.
584
> AnoUier readioc is, £pArai«.
t Or, opmmMlinv.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 14, v. 1]
IL CHRONICLES
[Chap. 15, v. 6
jeara. ^ And Asa did that which
was good and right in the eyes
of the Lord his God: ^ for he
lOOK away the mltan of tbe stnmga todt,
and ^the high places, and brake
down tiie iSSSt aud ^^ down
the '^5^'^ and commanded
Judah to seek the ^Kk»"" God
of their fathers, and to do the
law and the commandment.
" Also he took away out of all
the cities of Judah ^the high
places and the '•ffm^f : and the
kingdom was quiet befoi-e him.
' And he built ^fenced cities in
Judah: for the land 'Kd'V^ and
he had no war in those years;
<^ because the Lord had given
him rest ' TiJiSfore he said unto
Judah, Let us build these cities,
and make about them * walls,
and towers, gates, and buST^ae
the land is yet before S^, bemuse
we hare sought the Ix>rd our
gSd.' we have sought him, •'and
he hath given us rest on every
side. So they built and pros-
pered. ° And Asa had an army
^„^ that bare 'S^'ST and spears,
out of Judah "wree hundred
thousand ; and out of Benjamin,
that bare shields and drew bows,
two hundred and fourscore thou-
sand : all these were mighty men
of valour. ° And there came out
against them 2^rah ''the Ethi-
opian with an ^ of a thousand
wousaud, and three hundred
difunots ; and ^ came unto
'Mareshah. ""^ Then Asa went
out %S^ hi™* and "they set the
battle in array in the valley of
Zephathah at 'Mareshah. ^^And
Asa 'cried unto the Lord his
God, and said, Lord, ''^^^
•"aSf* thee to help, Sf^SS ^^^^.
.^■tem that iSjf no *S!«?: help
08, O Lord out God; *for we J2[
[Ol M. 1 In
Hebi]
a dpi I Sun.
17. «.
tCpidl. IS.
17
III Kin. 18. 14.
cch. ia.U.
dSmJBx.
23.34.
• SX.S4.U.
fOta. law
*aa 1
*sai,«L
Ileh.a4.4,7.
Lev. 26. an.
InL 17. a
&S7.*.
E»k.&4,C
tBceeh. II.
ich.17. 10
ft20b n.
Cm <3«ii. as. s.
/di. I8.U
*2a>iL
loh. aaM
Num. 24. 3.
Jadf. a 10.
mOm r«r. 8.
KClvdi. I&
adi.2ai7.
pichr.zaa.
iBfti. 05. «.
Jd. aau.
aeh. 12.5
rch. i&a
kia.&
• OpiHo*.
t ch. 17. 8, S
ft 33. 3.
Cfl Lev. la IL
■I Dent. 4.
aa,aL
• oh. 11.8.
Joeh.l&44.
vch. laa.
c<ii.ia.u.
Ex. 14. la
Pi. 22. 9,01
V Jnd(.S.&
R.V. > Or.oMiAt
> Or. to tkttt NOR* renurined alive
A.V. * Helx ttatMt.
" UeliitwMKtajiiew.
< Or, tVn <• wdUinwe vttk elk« lo Mp. «A«*er tt< mlfktir or Aim <»<:
' Heb trotm. • Or, a Umr/nm Me lou ' Or. a ii>
t HeK en> imat—- t Or, mortal tmm. I Ueh. bnkmk
586
on thoe, "and in thy name "^^
"'^ against this multitude. O
Lord, thou art our God ; let
not ^ man prevail i^ainst thee.
^^ 'So the Lord smote the Ethi-
I opians before Asa, and before
I Judah ; and the Etiiiopians fled.
^^ And Asa and the people that
were witli him pursued them
unto /Gerar: and '^ija.S^
^•5ISS'^«^r„;!r' that they could
not recover themselves ; for they
were '* destroyed before the
Lord, and before his host; and
they carried away very much
^a *♦ And they smote all the
cities round about •'Gerar; ^or
'the fear of the Lord came upon
them: and they spoiled all the
cities ; for there was eioeediag much
r'l in them. '' They smote
the tents of cattle, and
carried away sheep ,!?d amef.°to
^odaS^ and returned to Jeru-
1 And 'the §Sl^\ of God
][C came upon "'Azariah the
*^ son of Oded: ^ and he
went out "to meet Asa, and said
unto him. Hear ye me, Asa, and
aU Judah and gSiSlS; '^t Lord
is with you, while ye be with
him; ''and if ye seek him, he
will be found of you; «but if
ye forsake him, he will forsake
voa 3 'Now for I'lSS^-SISS; Israel
hath been without the true God,
and without 'a teaching priest,
and without i;;; * B*'u"t' when
In Uielr diitresi they toned rmf^v ^-Iia
they in their trouble did turn UnW> Hie
^Sk^ God of Israel, and sought
hiiu, he was found of them. "And
in those times there was no peace
"to him that went out, nor to
him that came in, but great
vexations were upon all the in-
habitants of the J^trii.. * And
they were broken In pieces, nation agalnft na
nation wm •'destroyed of ""^
ior.Me
I RtiKttflmMa-
T6
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 15, v. 6]
II. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 16, v. 5
tion, and city "«^,"» city : for God
did vex them with all adversity.
^ Be""y?.?S,/g'5,'J?3S™. and let not
your hands be ^: ''for your
work shall be rewai-ded. " And
when Asa heard these words,
^and the prophecy of •'Oded the
prophet, he took courage, and
put awav the ..gJS5l3SS°?lou out
of all the land of Judah and
Bergamin, and out of 'the cities
which he had taken from'SSun"
""'^fhJSf'^' and ••• renewed
the altar of the Lord, *that was
beforo the porch of the Lord.
° And he gauiered all Judah and
Beiyamin, 'and «»«?h."lU'iSr^
with them out of Ephraim and
Manasseh, and out of Simeon:
for they fell to him out of Israel
in abundance, when they saw
that the Lord his God was
with him. ''° So they gathered
themselves together at Jeru-
salem in the third month, in
the fifteenth year of the reign
of Asa. " And they "^eJS* «"to
the Lord ,ti? SSe'ifi^ "of the
spoil which they lud brought,
seven hundred oxen and seven
thousand sh^p. ""^ »And they
entered into 'S' covenant to seek
the ^£o"ro""' God of their ^^
with all their heart and with all
their soul ; '' "^ that whosoever
would not seek the ^iSk^' God
of iS^ 'should be put to death,
whether small or great, whether
man or woman. ^* And they
sware unto the Lord with a
loud voice, and with shouting,
and with trumpets, and wiui
comets. '* And all Judah re-
joiced at the oath : for they had
sworn with all their heart, and
sought him with their whole
desire ; and he was found of
them : "and the Lord gave them
arorver.
IS-IMM
1 Kin. IS. U—
U.
6Cl>.lKin.
I&3,10.
cJoah. I.«,
7,:
d G«n. IS. 1.
Ci<. Pl ez. 12.
• Ez.a4.u.
/Cp.?ar. I.
9Cp.cfa.aa
*aKin.S3.<,
u.
kCiich. 14.
< ch. 17. 1
Cp. oh. IS. Ul
iSM Joab.
m For Yer.
I— <,HolKiii.
IS. 17— 2a.
ltCi>.lKili.
i&e.
0 Cp. di. IS.
pBwch. 14.
IS-U.
odi.as.u
&S4.S1.
1 Kin. 2a 3.
Nob. laa.
r 1 Chr. la s
(m^twrnf.).
ABeeDeut
18.6-a
(OpbEx. I.
■ ch. I4.T
taan.
rest round about ''° "And also
»n«J»«h.h Hhe ^mother of
Asa the king, he removed her
from being 'queen, because she
had made an •»*"'"J!S,;,°ff'a*"" '"
■*|^'ijj!" and Asa cut down her
«i3gff- »and '''^^\°' it, and burnt
it at the brook Kidron. " *But
the high places were not taken
away out of Israel: nevertheless
the heart of Asa was perfect all
his days. ^^ And he brought
into the house of God the things
that his father had dedicated,
and that he himself had dedi-
cated, silver, and gold, and vessels.
'° And there was no more war
unto the five and thirtieth year
of the reign of Asa.
^ ^'"Inthe'^sixandthirtietb
10 y®ar of the reign of l-
Baasha king of Israel ^^
up against JudsJi, and built
TtoTnah "that be miicht not lufrer any to
naman, ^ the intent that he might let none
go out or come in to Asa king
of Judah. ^ Then Asa brought
out silver and gold out of the
treasures of the house of the
Lord and of the king's house,
and sent to Ben-hadad king of
Syria, that dwelt at *' ''Damascus,
saying, ^ 'There is a league be-
tween me and thee, as there
was between my father and thy
&ther : behold, I have sent thee
silver and gold; go, break thy
league with Baasha king of
Israel, that he may depart firom
me. '^ And Ben-hadad hearkened
unto king Asa, and sent the cap-
tains of "his armies against the
cities of Israel ; and they smote
Ijon, and Dan, and Abel-maim,
and all the "store cities of
NaphtalL ^ And it came to
pass, when Baasha heard *'T^*
that he left off building of
Bamah, and let his work cease.
R.V. < Or, men
• Hab. <(i>rrtoM« 0/ tte riMaa
A.V. • Hab. atomiaoMoMi
••HakiiAKAwaraMi.
' Or, fnaan matter
• Ot./ar Atllerak
f Bab.<H(lkii(<li«i I Ttaatli,«rm*>M(«ar.
686
> Reb Dorm— It.
I Hab.
Digitized by
• Or, Let Urn* ba
I Hab. J
Google
Chap. i6, v. 6]
II. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 17, v. 9
^ Then Asa the king took all
Jndah; and they carried away
the stones of lUunah, and the
timber thereof wherewith Ba-
asha JSJ&gii^; and he buUt
therewith Geba and Mizpah.
■^ And at that time "Hanani
''the seer came to Asa king of
Jndah, and said unto him, 'Be-
cause thou hast relied on the
king of Syria, and •"' not relied
on the Lord thy Qod, there-
fore is the host of the king of
Syria escaped out of thine hand.
* Were not 'the Ethiopians and
*the ^^Z, *» h«g« host, with
cfasrioU aod honemen eiceedln^ manyO rrat
rai7 manr chulota and boraemen ' J^'^
^becavuse thou didst rely on the
LoKD, he delivered them into
thine hand. ^ *For the eyes of
the Lord run to and fro through-
out the whole earth, 'to shew
himself strong in the behalf of
them "whose heart is perfect
toward him. Herein "thou hast
done fooW^Sfo™ from hence-
forth "thou fijialt have wars.
■'° Then Asa was wroth with the
seer, and put him 'in *^ 'prison
house ; for he was in a ittge
with lum because of this thing.
And Asa < oppressed some of the
people the same time. '''' 'And,
behold, the acts of Asa, first
and last, lo, ihey are written
in the book of the kings of
Jndah and Israel ''^ And An
in the thirty and ninth year
of his reign ■'^ was diseased in
his feif^tu his disease was ex-
ceeding great: yet in his disease
he soi^t not to the Lord, but
to the physicians. ''^ And Asa
slept with his &thers, and died
in the one and fortieth year of
his reign. ^* And they buried
him in his own sepulchres,
which he had 'iSa'S" for him-
aCp.QwL
sas
k Muk IS. 1
ft John la n.
ID
ft Jer. 84. 1.
c ch. la I
1 Kin. la 1.
dSMlSuu.
a s.
81.1
ftJer. 17. 1.
/8m ill. II.
0ch. 14. 8.
kch. 15.8.
ich. IZS.
iOtkch. la
1<18.
tZech.4.10.
Cp. Fnr. la j.
laaa
mOp.lKin.
an.
It I Sun. la
Ul
0 1 Kin. la
16,13.
pOpkCh. 83.
S9.
9 ch. la L
rCixch. la
98
ft Jar. aa 4 >
(rormf.1
ftssiS
(formfrli
• Cpkdi. la
B
ftaass
ftlKlu.2S.4S.
1 For Ter.
11—14, lee
1 Kin. la 31,
« See oh. 80.
self in the city of David, and
laid him in the bed "which
was filled with sweet odours
and divers kinds 0/ apices pre-
pared by the apothecaries' art:
"and they made a very great
burning for him.
' And Jehosha^hat his
ly son reigned in his stead,
* and strengthened himself
against Israel ^ And he placed
forces in all the -^fenced cities
of Judah, and set garrisons in
the land of Judah, and in the
cities of Ephraim, *which Asa
hia father had ta^en. ^ And
the Lord was with Jehoshaphat,
because he walked in the first
ways »of his father David, and
sought not unto ^' Baalim ;
* but sought to the £„,„ God
of his lather, and walked in his
commandments, 'and not after
the doings of Israel ^ There-
fore the Lord stablished the
kingdom in his hand ; and all Ju-
dah "^brought to Jehoshajphat
presents; ^'and he had nches
and honour in abundance. ° And
his heart ''was lifted up in the
ways of the Lord: ""*^JS?S?°"
•he took away the high places
and *^'J^'^ out of Judah.
^ Also in the third year of his
reign he sent to his princes, even
to Ben-hail, and u> Obadiah, and
to Zechariah, and to^i^SttJnU and
to'jBchSi*. "to teach in the cities
of 52^' « 'JSi with them J^£^
Levites, even Shemaiah, and
Nethaniah, and Zebadiah, and
Asahel, and Shemiramoth, and
Jehonathan, and Adon^jah, and
Tobjjah, and Tob-adongah, "»
Levites ; and with them Eushama
and Jehoram, *^ priests. ® And
"they taught in Judah, ^^
the book of the law of ihe
A.V. * Heh. <« almiKtanix.
i 0T,<(<M4/UWr,udVi>nM.
R.v. ■ H«h,/tmut</A4<(oete
_ « Oi,ltnmettloluUwWiaita,kc
"UahvoM. HTtmtlB.ifKumtttiamfd.
687
t HeKe>-Hlt«t.
Digitized by
I Hek
Te
Google
Chap. 17, v. 9]
II. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 18, v. 9
Lord with gS; and "»'' went
about throughout all the cities
of Judah, and taught ""^ the
people. '° "And 'the fear of the
Lord 'fell upon all the kingdoms
of the lands that were round
about Judah, so that they made
no war against Jehoshaphat.
" aSw some of the Philistines
'brought Jehoshaphat presents,
and «'Sl^^"iSi the Arabians
•"^ brought him flocks, seven
thousand and seven hundred
rams, and seven thousand and
seven hundred hf^S. ^'^ And
Jehoshaphat waxed great ex-
ceedingly; and he built in Judah
t^uw. and cities of store. ^^ And
he had J^S'^bStoS. in the cities
of JSSh! and the men of war,
mighty men of valour, ««„ in
Jerusalem. ^ And ^JIb™ the
"SJSlS* of them according to
their father^ honaet: of Tii<1ali fho
the house of their tethers: Of OUaan, lOe
captains of thousands ; Adnah
the "^El^ff* and with him mighty
men of valour three hundred
^SSl' '* SS »next to him ^
Jehohanan the captain, and with
him two hundred and four-
a/>r>ro thoannd: 16 and navt *" Um
BCOrtS thousand. And UeXl him vxu
Amasiah the son of Zichri,
•^who willingly ofiered himself
unto the Lord; and with him
two hundred thousand mighty
men of J^J; " ^n'd of Ben-
jamin; Eliada a mighty man
of valour, and with him Jj^
hmHli«lth«.«nd 'armed ^^jj ^^^ a^^J
.... thield: . 18 and nt^-rt
■hield two hundred thoannd. And "*>^'>
h^^'lS* Jehozabad, and with
him an hundred and fourscore
thousand ready prepared for
the wai-. '8 T^ese '«" ""^ "**
waited on the king, beside
* those whom the king put in
the fenced cities throughout all
Judah.
a eh. 17. 1.
t ch. 21. <.
iKhLau.
e ch. I«. 14
d For Ter.
:— >4,iM
1 Kin. IS.:—
« Op. ch. ao.
/Jiidc.S.%
A.
Ntih. II. 1
vCHICIir.
12.1
< 8n Ruth
4.L
^ ^ Now Jehoshaphat 'had
Iq riches and honour in
SSSSaSS.' *and •» joined
aflinity with Ahab. * ''And
* after certain years he went
doMm to Ahab to Samaria. And
Ahab killed sheep and oxen for
him in abimdance, and for the
people that k!h^ with him, SMid
fSS^ed him to go up with htm
to Ramoth-gilead. * And Ahab
king of Israel said unto Jehosha-
phat king of Judah, Wilt then
go with me to Ramoth-gilead?
And he answered him, I am as
thou art, and my people as thv
people; and we wiu he with
thee in the war. * And Jeho-
shaphat said unto the king
of Israel, Inquire, I pray thee,
at the word of the Lord {J^-.
' Thl^n, the king of Israel
gathered '^^SSJlJ? pt2Ste*t?' four
hundred men, and said onto
them. Shall we go to Ramoth-
gilead to battle, or shall I for-
bear? And they said, Go up;
for God "^fi? deliver it uito the
^i^,^t^ 8 But Jehoshaphat
said. Is there not here i'^^Ji
Vr&iSS.^i^iSS^ that we mi^ht
inquire of him? "* And the king
of Israel said unto Jehoshaphat,
There is jet one SS, by whom
we may mquire of the Lord:
but I hate nim ; for he never
SSSS.'^i'^ ?ood ""^'^ me, bat
always evil : the same is Micaiah
the son of Imla. And Jeho-
shaphat said. Let not the king
say so. " "aiJ? the king of Israel
called to o^J^'^iMr^ and said,
♦♦Fetch quickly Micaiah the son
of Imla. ° And the kii^ of Israel
and Jehoshaphat ♦'^ kmg of Ju-
dah sat eitbeJ^f'theni on his thronc,
g;g3d in their robes, and they
sat in V"jj?5d place *at the
R.V. > Or, a torrvr /tarn dW Lou • Or, <«••«<* > Hah a lkrMMiw-/l«>r.
A.V. *Hih.«u. «Or,i>aliKu. 1 HeK (U M< *<i»<(. i Hch. al Me md o/i«r«. I Heh. |
■Or.nmiiMc H Hub. /TiiXra. tl Or,jl<i<>r.
588
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i8, v, 9]
II. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 18, v. 29
<Bte'S1n of the gate of Samaria;
and all the prophets prophesied
before them. ^° And Zedekiah
the son of Chenaanah ^^ made
Mm horns of iron, and said,
Thus saith the Lord, With these
Jg^*SSt posh ""B^ril"* Unta 'they
be consmned. ^^ And all the
prophets prophesied so, saying,
Qo up to Ramoth-gilcaad, and
Sirosper: for the Lord shall
eliver it into the hand of the
king. ^' And the messenger that
went to call Micaiah spake to
him, saying, Behold, the words
of the prophets declare good to
the kii^ 'with one ^^: let thy
word therefore, I pray thee, be
like one of theirs, and speak
thou good. ^^ And Micaiah said,
*As the Lord liveth, aren "what
my God saith, that will I speak.
■** And when he was come to
the king, the king said unto
him, 'Micaiah, shs^l we go to
Bamoth-gilead to battle, or shall
I forbear? And he said, Go ye
np, and p«SS; and they shall be
delirered into yoiu: hand. ''^And
the king said to him. How many
times snail I ai^ure thee that
i^kr>ii ipeak unto me nothing but the truth
UtOU nr nothlns bat the truth to me
in the name of the Lord? ^^^.^
he said, I ^Z» &U Israel scattered
Ujpon the mountains, "as sheep
tnat have no shepherd : and the
Lord said. These have no master;
let th^n return thmflm CTery man
to his house in peace. ''' And
the king of Israel said to Jeho-
shaphat, Did I not tell thee
that he would not prophesy good
""SS"* me, «but evil? « j^„
he said. Therefore hear >" tne
word of the JJSS; *I saw the Lord
sitting upon his throne, and all
the host of heaven standing on
his right hand and on his left
M Kin. 17.1.
cNum. S2.
18
d 8m 1 Kin.
• ab.a4>&
/SmcIi. IB.
10.
0 Nam. 27.
17.
KatLaMi
(aeelKln.
22. IS;
20 And
Then
and
^ And the Lord said, Who shall
'entice Ahab king of Israel, that
he may go up and Ml at Runoth-
gilead? And one spake saying
after this manner, and another
saying after that manner,
there came '^ *a spirit,
stood before the Lord, and said,
I will entice him. And the Lord
said unto him, Wherewith? "^ And
he said, I will ^o 'g?^ and **" be
'*a lying spirit in the mouth of
all lus prophets. And iju,^£o,b said.
Thou shait entice him, and thou
Shalt ^'p^x : go '°S^ and do
„^ so. ^Now therefore, behold,
the Lord hath put a lying spirit
in the mouth of these thy JSphSu!
and the Lord hath spoken evil
~i£3Slt°* thee. 23 Then Zedekiah
the son of Chenaanah came near,
''and smote Micaiah upon the
cheek, and said. Which way went
the S^\ of ttie Lord from me to
speak unto thee? ^ And Mica-
iah said. Behold, thou shalt see
on that ^' when thou shalt
go '*into 'an inner chamber to
hide thyselt =5 >g.d ^^^ j^ng of
Israel said, Take ye Micaiah, and
carry him back "{^ Amon *the
fovemor of the city, and to
oash the king's son ; ^^ and
say, Thus saith the king, •'Put
this fellow in the prison, and
feed him with bread of affliction
and with water of affliction, until
I return in peace. "And Micaiah
said. If thou oeSiS^ «tun. in peace,
then 1uith"m)t the ISokd SpokcU by me.
And he said, '^r^^^fi^il-^
^ So the king of Israel and
Jehoshaphat the king of Judah
went up to Ramoth-gilead. ^ And
the king of Israel said unto Je-
hoshaphat, I will disguise myself,
and ^ ^'"to the battle ; but put
thou on thy robes. So the king
R.V. > Heb. JVledt.
A.V. * Helk thoa coiumm (Am.
I Hato,cckatit6ertoa<*aM6tr.
>0r, ilMriM > H<l>.lto<p<rit * Or, /ram dumber to AanOxr
t Hab. wilk oM BHiXk. tOt.iut/or'^l t Oi, fnm (*an^)tr to dimUr.
689
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i8, v. 29]
II. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 19, v. ir
of Israel disguised himself; and
theywent '!J*;° the battie. 3° Now
the king of Syria had commanded
the captains of «,« ohKiouTourt «««
^St. saying, Fight '^f^^ with
small ot"" great, save onl^ with the
king of Israel ^^ And it came to
pass, when the captains of the
chariots saw Jeho«haphat, that
they said, It is the king of Israel
Therefore they „'S,X!?S&«fX'io
•*^flSt • but Jehoshaphat cried
out, and the Lord helped him;
and God moved them to depart
from him. 22 And j^ csme to
pass, that, when the captains of
the chariots peTOi^ed tlia* i* was
not the king of Israel, ""' they
turned back ,^1^ 'from pursuing
him. ^^ And a certain man drew
^ bow ''at a venture, and smote
the king of Israel 'between 'the
joints of the harness : tS^ he
said to "» 1.t"h2riJt''*miSr""" Turn
thine hand, th»tttoS\n.r«rt carry me
out of the host; for I am "*"*
* wounded. ^ And the battle
increased that day : howbeit the
king of Israel stayed himself up
in his chariot against the Syrians
until the even: and about the
time of the '^'"JL?'SXg°'dS^™ he
died.
^ And Jehoshaphat the
XQ king of Judah returned
^ to his house in peace to
Jerusalem. ^ ^^j tjehu the
son of ""Hanani "the seer went
out to meet him, and said to
king Jehoshaphat, Shouldest
thou "help the ^^ and love
them that hate the Lord ? ^^^^
'^iSh' " upon thee from before
the Lord. ^ Nevertheless ''there
are good things found in tiiee,
in that 'thou hast J^e'n away the
^^"> out of the land, and bast
m^pSred thine heart to seek God.
a See Josh.
24.81.
6 Op. Dent
lau.
« See eh. ii.
d DeuL 1. 17.
« Dent. 82.4
Joba.>
* 34. 10.
Cp. Oen. la a
* Bom. a. 14.
/See Dent.
tdl7.
»ch.l7.S,<.
> See Dent.
17. 8L
»ofa.2aM.
1 Kin. 16. 1.
iTer. &
m ch. la 7.
itSeelSuiL
oCi).ch.iai
t3o.sr
t P>. ISa 2L
plChr. 2a
10,33.
ffTer, la
eh. 24. It
*82.9a
roh.l2.U.
I Kin. 14. IS.
• ch. 17. tL
(lChr.2ai«
itoi mg.).
Cp.£nia4.
»eh.aaia
EmtT.ia
* And Jehoshaphat dwelt at
Jerusalem: and <he went out
again tlSS^ the people from
Beer-sheba to •"» '"SJouX'^'" Eph-
raim, and brought them back
unto the ^Krd""" God of their
fathers. ' And he set 'judges
in the land throughout all °the
fenced cities of Judah, city by
city, ° and said to the judges,
t££2^& what ye do: "for ve
judge not for man, but for the
^iSSlb.^'Lo*' is with you '"in the
^jSfcS^ ' ^l^^S^^ let the fear
of the Lord be upon you ; take
heed and do it : for 'there is no
iniquity with the Lord our God,
■'^nor respect of persons, nor
taking of gifts. ^ Moreover in
Jerusalem did Jehoshaphat 'set
of the L^^tS and ^ the priests,
and of the "^^ of the ""-ffThe^r"
of Israel, "for the ^jfc^t* of the
Lord, and for SSSSJSSS; A^ they
returned to Jerusalem. ^ And
he charged them, saying, *ThuH
shall ye do in the fear of the
Lord, faithfuUy, 'and with a
perfect heart '° >And "^ST"
■"eSu^"'^^ shall come to you
'^f° your brethren that dwell in
their cities, between blood and
blood, between law and com-
mandment, statutes and 'julgSStel'
ye shall ,^ warn & that they
WJ^nor.!S3S;?* the Lord, and so
'wrath come upon JSS and upon
your brethren: this ^o, and ye
shaUnot^eS^- ^^ And, behold,
Amariah tiie chief priest is over
you ^in all matters of the Lord ;
and Zebadiah the son of Ishmael,
the ruler of the house of Judah,
}St all the king's matters: idso
the Levites shall be officers be-
fore you. **t«Deal courageously,
and the LoRD ,hau be with the
good-
matUrqfJMdffemmU.
A.V. • Heb.
I Utb-madtlck.
' Ueb. IK atnnv »»d do.
> Or, <■ linnfJudfmtiU HeK 6> «•
A.y. * Heb. Aem d/ler Attn. « Heb. te M> nnuilMty. > HekMmnt Me /iiMtiiMiftffirani Me bnuWat*.
I lleb. AtrafonudaMliRxfailt. *• Ueb. <» M< noUtr VixtVuM. ft Meb. TUti er>iinw<a3d>r
690
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 20, v. i]
11. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 20, v. 19
■• -^i^ " came to pass after
20 thto^ *^* '*be chUdren
of Moab, aud the children
of Ammon, and with them ^^
b^da ^e 'Ammonites, came a-
gainst Jehoshaphat to battl&
* Then there came some that
told Jehoshaphat, saying. There
oometh a great multitude against
thee from beyond the sea oa tSJiide
Syria; and, behold, they be in
'Hazazon-tamar '^BarifS^^
^ And Jehoshaphat feared, and
set 'himself *to seek ™"° the
J2SS; and ''• 'proclaimed a fest
tlm>ughout all Judah. * And
Judah gathered themselves to-
gether, to ^ help of the Lord:
even out of all the cities of Ju-
dah ihey came to seek the Lord.
^ And Jehoshaphat stood in the
congregation of Judah and Jeru-
salem, m the house of the Lord,
before the new SSn,' ° and ^ said,
O ^£Si^ God of our iathers, art
not thou *God in heaven? and
"*n32i*53'toJS'" over aU the king-
doms of the gi'lhSS? and "in thine
hand is oteretua power and might,
so that none is able to withstand
tbae. 7 Didst not thoo. O our God.
tbeet Art not tboa onr Ood, tw^ didst
'drive out the inhabitants of
this land before thy people Is-
rael, and gavest it to the seed
of ''Abraham thy friend for ever?
* And they dwelt therein, and
have built thee a sanctuary
therein for thy name, saying,
' if,'Ji*«. evil cSSSth upon us, <„
'the sword, ^fcS^ or pestilence,
or &mine, "we *"* stand before
this house, and to*5l?"prSS». ("for
thy name is in tins house,) and
cry unto thee in our affliction,
t'Si thou wUt hear and gil* i°And
now, behold, the children of ''Am-
mon and Moab and 'mount Seir,
whom "diou wouldest not let Is-
rael invade when they came out
■ Num. fia
1 1 Kin. 1. 1
gpa.saa>7.
def.u
8.U.
• 0«n. 14. 7.
/SMiaUD.
2S.»l
1 123. 1, 1
* Ml. 8.
k cli. I81 3.
Ov.icbr.aa.
a.
iEnxan.
Jer.aa*.
Jaoaha,i,
Cp. Joel 1. 14
yseeohis.].
tSeaOent
I oil. 32. 1.
Cp. Dont. I. sa,
80
*3I. «,8.
mCp. Dan.
4. 17, ^^ sa.
n 1 Cbr. 2S.
IS.
o 1 Sun. 17.
47.
pFi.44.a.
9 Nam. IS.
r b>l. 41. &
Jame«2. 23L
• CpkBz. 14.
11,14.
fcli.a»-
ao.
1 Kin. a 33.17.
Cp. EmIl 14.
31.
■ Cp^Enm
laL
> oh. 15. 3
k32 S.
Cp. Num. 14.9.
w oh. & 30.
Sch.29lS8h
10.
El. 4.11.
Neh. a «.
y Ter. 1. 83,
a.
•oh. 20. u,
14.
0011.32.1
Asae.
a DosL 2. 4,
» Ex. a 18,
1&
of the land of Egypt, but "they
turned "*^'' from them, and de-
stroyed them not ; " behold, j^.
how they reward us, "to come
to cast us out of thy possession,
which thou hast given us to in-
herit ^' O our God, wilt thou
not ''judge them? for we j^ve
no might against this great
company that cometh against
us; neither know we what to
do: but 'our eyes are upon
thee. ''3 And all Judah stood
before the Lord, with their little
ones, their wives, and their
children. '* Then upon Jaha-
ziel the son of 2^hariah, the
son of Benaiah, the son of Jeiel,
the son of Mattaniah, 'i"^^,^ of
the sons of Asaph, ^came the
&i of the Lord m the midst of
the congregation ; ^° and he said.
Hearken ye, all Judah, and ye
inhabitants of Jerusalem, and
thou kmg JSSi^^tV %Z saith
the Lord unto you, '^"n'ot''°JfrZi^
°*"SS5 ^ dismayed by reason of
this great midtitude; "for the
battle is not yours, but Qod'a.
'" To°To^ go ye down against
them : behold, they come up by
the y^*^ of Ziz; and ye shall
find them at ihe end of 'the
jSrooii, before the wilderness of
JerueL " *Ye shall not need
to fight in this beittie : set your-
selves, stand ye still, and see
the salvation of the Lord with
you, O Judah and Jerusalem:
'fear not, nor be fiay^lJ; g-SSSS;
go out against ISlS! 'for the
Lord yj'u with you. ^^ And
Jehoshaphat "bowed his head
with his foce to the ground:
and all Judah and the mhabit-
ants of Jerusalem fell *'™ before
the Lord, worshipping the Lord.
^^ And the Levites, of the children
of the •f.^SSiSand of the children
' P«rlia|«anoiTarfor JfAurini. SothoSopt Sooch.S0.7.
A.V. •Heb.Ma/m: tHobiMoit. I Hoix,
691
* Or. At tword ofJwleemeTU
lOi.vnIby.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 20, v. 19]
II. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 20, v. 35
of the 'iSS^ stood up to praise
the ^Si„"» God of \SS^ with ^
^^^of<^i^ 20 And they rose
earlv in the morning, and went
fomi into 'the wilderaeaa of
Tekoa : and as they went forth,
Jehoshaphat stood and said.
Hear me, 0 Judah, and ye in-
habitants of Jerusalem; 'i^j||!J|
in the Lobd jour God, so shall
ye be established; believe his
prophets, so shall ye prosper.
*> And when he had '^^'U?Sr'
with the people, he appointed
"^ ^n^T^ "^ unto the Lord,
and .thrt .honid praise "'the beauty
of holiness, as they went out
before the army, and to say.
'Give t^u unto j^g Lord; for his
mercy «mitir«<A for ever. ^^And
when they b^an <to sing and
to praise, the Lobd set j^^mJJU
i^inst the children of *Ammon,
Moab, and mount Seir, which
were come against Judah; and
•they were smitten. ^ For the
children of Ammon and Moab
stood up against the inhabitants
of moimt Seir, utterly to slay
and destroy them: and when
they had made an end of the
inhabitants of Seir, 'every one
helped 'to destroy another.
** And when Judah came to™j
the :s!Sl'ta;«1n the wilderness,
they looked SSS the SSl»e.' and,
behold, they were dead bodies
fiallen to the earth, and "»" «"
"none "^ escaped. " And when
Jehoshaphat and his people came
to take ,„ the spoil of them,
they found among them in a-
bundance both riches ^^ttu,
*dead bodies, and precious jewels,
which they stripped oflFfor them-
selves, more than they could carry
away : and they were three days
aSMlChr.
B.UL
Cp. a Sua. 14.
t See 1 Ohr.
/oh. 14. M
» 17. la
fSetlChr.
ia.M.
k Cp. eh. 13.
1*.
< Ter. 10.
ycpLcb.14.
AIS.U.
Ir For Tcr.
n— Sl,ne
1 Kin. 2a. 41—
a.
7.3a
kl8ui.l4.«>.
m Cp. ch.
17.6.
» oh. 12. 14.
<>ch.ie.&
?lKiii.ML
glKlii.22.
48, «
in gufa^K of the spoil, it was so
much. ^ And on the fourth day
they assembled themselves in
the valley of tt'lSiSSh; for there
they blessed the Lobd: therefore
the name of the'»me place was
sua The valley of £SS&. «nto
this day. " Then they returned,
every man of Judah and Jeru-
salem, and Jehoshaphat in the
^'forefront of them, to go again
to Jerusalem with joy ; ''for the
Lord had made them to rejoice
over their enemies. ^ And they
came to Jerusalem with psalter-
ies and harps and trumpets unto
the house of the Loru ^ -^And
the fear of God was on all the
kingdoms of SS^„ countries, when
they bad heafd that the Lord
fought against the enemies of
Israel ^° So the realm of Jeho-
shaphat was quiet: ^for his God
gave him rest round about
31 *And Jehoshaphat reigned
over Judah: he was thirty and
five years old when he be^Ein to
JJlg' and he reigned twenty and
five vears in y«™Si5£' S^ his mo-
thers name was Azubah the
daughter of ShilhL '^And he
walked in the way of Asa his
father, and *TeW5Sl'^ from it,
doing that which was right in
the S of the Lord. » Howbeit
'"the high places were not taken
•wrny: 'neither u jet h>d the people Mt
•way: (or aa yet the people had pot prepand
their hearts unto the God of
their &ther& ** Now the rest
of the acts of Jehoshaphat, first
and last, behold, they are written
in the '£'^7 of « Jehu the son of
TTann.ni "which *\f. Inaerted in *\\a
nanani, .,1,0 'S mentioned 1" MlC
book of the kings of Israel
3B «And after this did Je-
hoshaphat king of Judah join
himself with Ahaziah king of
• HeWiMntL
■Or.teHU...
•Or,
■ Aeoordlnf to loine ancient aatlict1tla% 9
'TWaiaiTlirit I
A.V. • Hah. praiMra.
SMaMOer. I HebJtorMed
H HalK tnrda • Bab. ma
tomwHwie*
t Htb.AmHnlli»amtaall>Kw.<tc t Heb. teatMAwoadprafae. t Or. Ai>
-MtracMoa. •• Uab. there «u net aa aamptiv. i* Tbxt, It, JlUmiat. it Bah.
aiarfetoaaeeaA
BOi
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 20, v. 35]
II. CHRONICLES
[Chap, 21, v. 17
teieu^h?" did very wickedly:
^ aud he joined himself with
him to make ships to go to
'TarshiBh: alid they msMO tiie
*7ThenEliezer
i^ of Mareshah
ships in UlSSSfe
the son of
saymg, "Because thou hast joined
thyseu with Ahaziali, the Lord
hath "ftSa*^ thy works. And
the ships were broken, that they
were not able to go to ^Tarshish.
^ ^? Jehoshaphat slept
21 ^*1» his fathers, and was
buried with his Mhers in
the dty of ^^= Sl Jehoram his
son reigned in his stead. ^ And
he had brethren the sons of
Jehoshaphat, Azariah,and Jehiel,
and Zechariah, and Azariah, and
Michael, and Shephatiah: aU
these were the sons of Jehosha-
ghat king of 'Israel ^ And their
ither gave them great glta of
sflver, and of gold^ and of pre-
cious thinm, with 'fenced cities
in Juds^ : out the kingdom gave
he to jebmm ; bccauso he was the
firstborn. * Now when Jehoram
was risen up "Jo' the kingdom of
his £ftther, '"^^ strengthened
himself ^"d slew all his brethren
with the sword, and divers also
of the princes of "Israel ^ ""Je-
horam was "thirty and two years
old when he b^n to ^j^' and
he reigned eight years in Jeru-
fflJem. ° "And he walked in the
way of the kings of Israel, nve as
did the house of Ahab: for he
had 'the daughter of Ahab to
wife: aud he toI^m that which
was evil in the '^^ of the Lord.
'' Howbeit the Lord would not
destroy the house of David, be-
cause of the covenant that he
had made with David, and as he
(Mromised to give 'a ^ug^t to him
a TV, 10.
6oh.atL
tCp^eh. IK
alKiii.22.
00.
/EZ.34.M.
Ut. 17. 7
irdi. 12.11
*aa.x
*S4.g,i^iil.
koh. 17. s.
iSeteh. II.
e.
iali.l4.l-s.
tSeelKlD.
ISLU-ML
m For Ter.
5—10, pee
9 Klu. a 11-
a.
K Cfi, T«r. XI.
oSeel Kin.
l2.»-i»
li ia.ai-A
p Tsr. 18, IS.
aoh. la 1.
9Klii.a 18.
rCp.1 Kin.
• ah. 17. u
*a2.i
ta&7.
IgeelKIn.
ILK
C|i,SS>m.2l.
17.
and to his '*!1^'J^- » In his
days tbe^toSiita. revolted from
under the fi^m of Judah, and
made » \{J£,Sl^''iri3S^ ° Then
Jehoram S^,n' with his <^^
and all his chariots with him:
and he rose up by night, and
smote the Edomites which com-
passed him *%<"■ aud the captains
of the chariotk. ^"Sotbofat..
revolted from under ''the hand
ofil^ unto this <^.'fe*i1„J^fiS?
'X"<541&fb.S?"Jlr from mider his
btSd- because he had forsaken
the' ^ESko"" God of his fothers.
" Moreover he made high places
in the 'mountains of Judah, and
enSSi the inhabitants of Jerusa-
lem /to «Xft iSaS^lon. and oo,i'^ned
Judah ^^, '^ And there came
a writing to him from El^ah
the prophet, saying. Thus saith
the ^?:^k^' God of David thy
&ther, Because thou hast not
walked *in the ways of Jehosha-
phat thy fether, nor -^in the ways
of Asa king of jSdS; ^^ "but hast
walked in the way of the kings
of Israel, and hast made Judah
and the inhabitants of Jerusalem
■''to go a whoring, *like to tSS who».
dom°ofthohOMeof xkab, and alsO hSSt
slain thy brethren of thy other's
house, which were better than
thyself: ^ behold, SlthYa'^r^t'^S^I
^IfftSe^^kD-iSfS thy people, and
thy children, and thy wives, and
allthy"|Sj5S": '" and thou shalt
have great sickness *by disease
of thy bowels, mitil thy bowels
fidl out by reason of the jS^USS'
'day by day. « m^^vt the Lord
stiired up against Jehoram the
spirit of the Philistines, and of
*f>ia A'>)><ux *!>'«>> mra beside fh« IT.fhin-
*'ne AraWans. that «<T« near 1^° XilUlO
Sians : " and they came up "^^
udah, and Iwake into it, and
'carried away all the substance
RV. 'Or.nud
* BA.maiUl9gouulwrinff.
A.V. • Heb. iami), or, aoadla.
< AocordlDg to anme anelent authorlttea, dUiM.
* Reb. itrofa. < Or, vaor afUr year
t Uab,*aiiA S Heb. asmKatrate.
) Or, aompallad Jkiak Ountt
I tiiiimrrltiaftliK.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
Chap. 21, v. 17]
II. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 22, v. ir
that was found ^in the king's
house, and his sons also, and his
wives; so that there was never
a son left him, save "'"Jehoahaz,
the youngest of his sons. ^^ And
after all ^s the Lord smote him
^in his bowels with an incurable
disease. ■'° And it came to pass,
that in process of time, »fir the
end of two years, *'^ lus bowels
fell out bv reason of his SdSS":
*S^ he died of sore diseases. And
his people made no burning
for nim, "like the burning of
his fathers. 20 "Thirty and two
years old was he when he b^an
to reign, and he reigned in Jeru-
salem eight J^= and •"• departed
♦* without being di"^k» they
buried him in the city of David,
but not in the sepulcores of the
kings.
^ *And the inhabitants of
22 Jerusalem made 'Ahaziah
his youngest son king in
his stead: for uie band of men
that came with '"the Arabians
to the camp had slain all the
eldest. So Ahaziah the son of
Jehoram king of Judah reigned.
* *Forty and two years old was
Ahaziah when he began to JSlgS;
and he reigned one year in
•'^SSSSJo^Si."' mother's name ^
was Athaliah ^the "daughter of
Omii. ® He also walked in the
ways of the house of Ahab: for
his mother was his counsellor to
<1r»wnf>t«v11ir 4Andhedldth»twhlchwM
aOWlCKCOiy. Wh««lorehedld
evil in the sight of the ^S„1,k'S'^
the house of Ahab: for they
were his counsellors after the
death of his ll^ff- to his destruc-
tion. ^ He walked also after
their cooosel, and went with
Jehoram the son of Ahab king
of Israel to war against Hazael
ach.2S.tt
eeh.iai4.
■I9KI11.B.
« Cp. rer. 6.
/2Klu.aS.
i;8m>Kla
la 11—14.
kOp.Jar.afi.
u.
i0pi,eh.e4.
U
*a8i«7.
iCp.ob.24.
tFornr.
1— «.MeaKin.
ICp.9Kiii.
S. 27.
fnSoech.
fil.U.
MlKllLSl
pCuch. 21.
9 For T«r.
10-12, MO
2Klll.ll. !-&
king of Syria at Bamoth-rilead :
and the Syrians "SS^f Jorana.
^ And he returned to be healed
in Jezreel becanje 'of the wounds
(which *^e^ given him at
Ramah, when he fought ■^S*
Hazael king of Syria. And
'*Azariah the son of Jehoram
king of Judah went dowii to
see Jehoram the son of Ahab iS
Jezreel, because he was sick.
' ^ the*«destruction of Ahaziah
was of ^^'^oSmSS'to"'" Joram :
for when he was come, ''he went
out with Jehoram against Jehu
the son of Nimshi, -^whom the
LoBD had anointed to cut ofif
the house of Ahabi ^ 'And it
came to pass, tiut, when Jehu
was ^'executing ^ftfesif apon t^
house of Ahab, •^<f» found the
princes of Judah, and the sons
of the brethren of Ahaziah,
thM^'£fed to Ahaziah, IS* dew
them. 8 JAiid he sought j^^,
and they caught him, (^ he
was "h^,^ in Samaria,) and '^
brought hun to Jjjj, and wh^JTuw
hA'^n'al they buried uJ^'%S^
S?J Si"!?. ?? is the son of Jeho-
shanhat, "who sought the IxHtD
with all his heart, 'i^ the
house of Ahaziah had no power
to kee^'rtiu the kmgdom.
10 •gJt" when Athaliah the
mother of Ahaziah saw that her
son was dead, she arose and de-
stroyed all the seed ro}'al of the
house of JudaL ^^ But "Jeho-
shabeath, the daughter of the
king,^ took Joash the son of
Ahaziah, and stole him **" from
among the king's sons that were
slain, and put him and Ida nurse
in *^ "bedchamber. So Jeho-
shabeath, the daughter of kiiiig
Jehoram, the wife oS Jehoiada
R.V. > Or. kloKftav 10
* Or. ffnmddaugkler
7 In rer. 1* AMaiutk,
■•lallUllliU.8, '
' In eh. a. I, ^UoKok. ' Iach.21.n,Jc\imliiiM. • Tn 3 Klnga ft », rra aad __
■ 8o in 2 KIIUB a », and In the Sept. and Sjnriao Tsnloni. The text hiu, btcatue (t< leimade ariHak
• BebutroolHavdixnt. ' Or, Ami Uitn Wat none q/ lltt kaut of AMatiak Otat lad mmrr
>i Or, ttwrnihtrfifr Um bmU
LXie. t neb. HMovidaitn. t Htb. wtmrnilh »n tota^it *■
oh.ll.I7. lUabi'
694
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 22, v. 11]
II. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 23, v. 14
the priest, (for she was the sister
of Ahaziah,) hid him from Atdb-
aliab, so that she slew him not
^^ And he was with them hid in
the house of God six years : and
Athaliah reigned over the land.
' "And in the seventh year
2^^ Jehoiadastrengthenedhim-
*^ sel^ and took the captains
of hnndreds, Azariah tbe son of
Jeroham, and . Ishmael the son
of Jehohanan, and Azariah the
son of Obed, and Maaseiah the
son of Adaiah, and Elishaphat
the son of Zichri, into covenant
with him. ^ And they went
about in Judah, and gathered
the Levites out of all the cities
of Judah, and the '"^*,',?'oJ^.«g't£Sr
of 'Israel, and they came to Jeru-
salem. ^ And all the congrega-
tion made a covenant wiu uie
king in the house of God. And
he said unto them, Behold, the
king's son shall reign, ''as the
Lord hath »w>ke^,^>™niu« t|jg ^j^
of David. * ThJs is the thing
that ye shall gg: 'I third part of
"^r^^tS^ *" on the sabbath, of
the priests and of the Levites,
shall be porters of the "doors ;
° fuid a third part shall be at
the king's house; and a third
part at the gate of the founda-
tion: and all the people shall
be in the courts of the Douse of
the LoRR ° But let none come
into the house of the Lord, save
the priests, 'and they that minis-
ter of the Levites; tney shall "^
in, for they are holy : but all the
people shall keep the watch of
the LoRa '' And the Levites
shall compass the king round
about, every man with his
weapons in hjs hand; and who-
soever Ok Cometh into the house,
let him be slain: aod Ua »« -nril'li
la almn be pat to deatli: bat oe yC WllD
aForrer.
1—21, tee
aKill.ll.4-10L
tSMlOtar.
24.
e8eeeb.2l.
dSMClLO.
It.
«]>mit 17.
ia,i«.
2/?
CiKlOhr.
vBMlBun.
10. S4
(ftiiv.foring.).
kOp.lChr.
B.X.
(gMlChr.
aasn— Ui
the king when he cometh in,
and when he goeth out. ^ So
the Levites and all Judah did
according to all thing, that Je-
hoiada the priest h,S°Mm'S2Sdk
and *'"'' took every man his
'^^"^ that were to come in on
the sabbath, with ^^ that were
to go out on the Sbb^j for Je-
hoiada the priest dismissed not
*the courses. ° mo^w Jehoiada
the priest delivered to the cap-
tains of hundreds *^' spears, and
bucklers, and shields, that had
been king David's, which were*
in the house of God. '° And he
set all the people, every man
iJjftg his weapon in his hand,
from the right '^side of the ,J^<SJ!e
to the left side of the toS^S, along
by the altar and the ^^ibj t^o
kmg round about. " llien they
brought out the king's son, and
'l)ut SSm-^S 5S"crSJ^ and gaw
him 'the testimony, and made
him uSg.' Sd Jehoiada and his
sons anointed iJlS' and *''"'' said,
*»»God save the king ^^ ^d
when Athaliah heard the noise
'of the people running and prais-
ing the king, she came to the
people into the house of the
Ix)RD: ^3 and she looked, and,
behold, the king stood Z his
pillar at the ^^'X, and the
JSSIS' and the trumpets by the
g^l and all the people of the
land rejoiced, and ^SSIed ''"th
tmmpeta; t£e ■Insera alao played on inafmi
trumpets, alsoths slngeni with lUOW U"
wnontia nt music, anA led the singing of
meniS 01 mnelck. aUQ gnch as tenght to sing
praisa Then Athaliah rent her
clothes, and said, "Treason, .gS^
^■*Thm Jehoiada the priest brought
out the captains of nundreds t£iat
were set over the host, and said
unto them, Have her forth •"'J'^
the ^km': and whoso followeth
her, let him be slain with the
RV. > Beb. tkmluliU. ' Heb. aimldn-. > Or, put vpon Mm tlu cromt ami IV UMinutHr
timehf. ^ Or,o/UujitotiU,<i/tliegtiant,md<^aumwliot)roilKlUttk<xo
> H<b.MrMM<la;
i Heb. •tovUtr.
« Heb.L«(MeMiwI<ML
' Heb. Itt tht
I HeU, OoH^raeir.
596
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 23, v. 14]
II. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 24, v. 11
.^JSa' Tot the priest said, Slay her
not in the house of the LORD.
« So they S^'h^SS JSf her; and
when ahe wm oome tO the entn^ OI
'the horse gate ^ the king's
•^.i^"^ they slew her there.
^° And Jehoiada made a cove-
nant between •''S^- and between all
the people, and between the king,
that thev should be the Lord's
peopla "r^m all the people went
to tne house of Baal, and brake
it down, and brake his altars and
his images in pieces, 'and slew
•Mattan the priest of Baal before
the altars. ^° j^ Jehoiada ap-
pointed the offices of the house of
the Lord "X" the hand of ^the
priests the Lerites, 'whom David
had distributed in the house of
the Lord, to oflFer the burnt
offerings of the Lord, *as it is
written in the law of Moses,
with rejoicing and with singing,
"Booording to the oraer o( Ftoirifl ^8 \nA
he set "the porters at the gates
of the house of the Lord, that
none which was unclean in any
thing should enter in. ^° And
he toiDk the captains of hundreds,
and the nobles, and the governors
of the people, and all the people
of the land, and brought down
the king from the house of the
Lord: and they came ^through
the "£P? gate ^iS the king's house,
and set the king upon the throne
of the kingdom. ^ ^a all the
people of the land ^Sl^. and
the city was ^^t^^ii^i they
bad' (Sain Athaliah with the sword.
^ ' Joash was seven years
2A old when he began to ^'
■ and he reigned forty years
in •'"'5m^em""Hta " mothci-'s name
itiao -was Zibis^ of Beer-sheba.
' 'And Joash did that which
was right in the Z^ of the
Lord {dl the days of Jehoiada
a Neb. 8. ai
Jer. ai. «>.
~ lKln.ll.
a-'
tOpklChr.
33.7.
ever. IS.
4 8m oh. SI.
/cli. S. I
*80.V.
VlChr. SS.
(.to. SI
ft 34. L
X8MEx.sa
lS-16.
iNnm-Zaz.
i See Nam.
17.7,8.
tCpLlOhr.
25.1
ICp^dLSI.
17.
mSeelCbr.
sai-ia.
■tCp.lKbi.
15. I&
I. L
l>Ci>.SKln.
Il.l»
*ia.K
aFor Ter.
1— M,eee
9 Kin. II. n-
12. U.
r Op. eh. 301
the priest ^ And Jehoiada took
for him two wives ; and he begat
sons and daughters. * And it
came to pass after this, that
Joash was "minded 'to 'JJSS^ the
house of the LoRa * And he
gathered together the priests
and the Levites, and said to
them. Go out mito the cities
of Judah, and gather of all
''Israel money to repair the
house of your God from year
to year, and see that ye hasten
the matter. Howbeit tlie Levites
hastened it not. ° A.nd the king
called for Jehoiada the chie^
and said unto him. Why hast
thou not required of the Levites
to bring in out of Judah and
out of Jerusalem *the coii^Son.
oeeoniifuj to Oie cam.mamdmeni OI A10S08
the servant of the Lord, and
of the congr^ation *of Israel,
for >the ^tt.SLr<mSSf ? 'For
'the sons of Athaliah, that wicked
woman, had broken up the hoose
of God; and also all "the dedi-
cated things of the house of the
the
Lord did tliey bestow upon
Tliutlini 8 So the king commanded, and
lyoKUUa. j^nd at thaiWa eommandmant
thev made a chest, and set it
witnout at the gate of the house
of the Lord. " And "they made
'a proclamation through Judah
and Jerusalem, to bring in ^
the Lord *the oouSSion that Moses
the servant of God laid upon
Israel in the wilderness. ^ And
all the princes and all the people
rejoiced, and brought in, and
cast into the chest, until they
had made an end. ^ ^ it
oanM*to"paaa. that at what time
the chest was broudit unto the
king's 'office *by me hand of
the Levites, and when they saw
that there was much money, the
king's 'scribe and tiie ^ priest's
officer came and emptied the
R.v. > llektyMehMdei/Aieid. > Ur./or /iniel > Ot.altara • Or. which «M lOMfer Ae «
A.V. •Heh.tolkelkawlaVXXnXd. * n<l>. to nMn, tn*b.«M<nL
'Ot,
686
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 24, v. 11]
II. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 24, t. 26
diest, and took it, and carried
it to ^ place again. Thus they
did day by day, and gathered
money in abundanca '"^ And
the ^g and Jehoiada gave it
to such as did the work of the
service of the house of the ^^^'
and ""^ hired masons and car-
Katers to ^^p^ the house of the
>BD, and uso such as wrought
iron and brass to ^^/ the house
of the Lord. ^^ So the workmen
wrought, and ''"the work was
perfected by them, and they set
"» the house of God 'in {{f, state,
and strengthened it "** And
when they had "g^fsh^'i* they
broo^t the rest of the money
before the king and Jehoiada,
whereof *were made vessels for
the house of the Lord, even
vessels to minister, and ''to offer
widial, and spoons, and vessels
of gold and silver. And they
offered burnt offerings in the
house of the Lord continually
all the days of Jehoiada. ^° But
Jehoiada waxed ^^ and was full
of JbrT'tS^ he died; an hundred
and thirty j^ears old was he
when he died. ^^ And they
buried him in the city of David
'among the kin^ because he
had done good m '"Israel, g^
toward ^ and toward his house.
^ Now after the death of Je-
hoiada came the princes of Ju-
dah, and made obeisance to the
king. Then the king hearkened
unto them. ^^ And they '°^^
the house of the ^iJio"" God of
tiieir £Etthers, and served '"^^f*"
and "^ idols: and 'wrath came
upon Judah and Jerusalem for
this their ^'ST ^ 'Yet he
sent prophets to them, to bring
than again unto the Lord;
*and they testified against them:
ach. IS.I
kaa u
.1ud(. a M
(mg. fbr m^).
iia.as.
eCn. Num.
4.4L
doh. ia.i.
« Cp. Neh.
a.v.
/Uiltt.23.»
A Luka 1 1. BL
t Nfh. 4. 7
(mg. for mg.).
» C|>. 1 Ktn.
12. U.
<Cl>,Oaii.
IKln.
,1^.1
tlm.80.17.
Cp. Ler. 28. 8,
S5.37.
ICMKia.
2.10
k 11.41
ll 14.11,01.
m See ch.
21. a.
nClLell.32,
8.
tfCn. Deut.
2a 3S.
pForTBT.
25— 17, W<9
2Kla 12.90,
2L
40i>.T«r. 31,
2X
r See Dent.
laiL
I ch. la 1, 10
*2au,u
4 28. 8
*S2.S5.
(Jor.a&4
Cp. Mmtt2a
34
k Luke 1 1. «l
lieech.aai&
■iCi>.elL2i.
30
t Neb. la 10,
2L
but they would not give ear.
'^ «Aud Uie g^^?il of God 'tcame
upon Zechariah ^the son of Je-
hoiada the ^^'c which* stood above
the people, and said unto them,
Thus saith God, "Why transgress
ye the commandments of the
Ix>RD, that ye cannot prosper?
''because ye have forsaken the
Lord, he liath also forsaken you.
'"And 'they conspired against
him, -^and stoned him with stones
at the commandment of the king
in the court of the house of the
Lord. ^ Thus Joash the king
remembered not the kindness
which Jehoiada his fother had
done to him, but slew his son.
And when he died, he said, The
Lord look upon it, * and require
it. 23 And it came to pass 'at
the 'end of the year, that -'the
«mj of ""s^S^ came up against
him: and they came to Judah
and Jerusalem, and destroyed
all the princes of the people
from among the people, and
sent all the spoil of them unto
the king of "Damascus. ^ For
the army of the Syrians came
with a small company of Sen.'
'and the Lord delivered a very
great host into their hand, ''be-
cause they had forsaken the
'^LSkD*"* God of their fethers.
So they "executed J^SfUfiSt
JoasL '^ And when tiiey were
departed from him, (for they
left him "in great diseases,) *his
own servants conspired against
him for the blood of the V'sons
of Jehoiada the priest, and slew
him on his bed, and he died:
and they buried him in the city
of David, "but they buried him
not in the sepulchres of the
kings. '^^ And these are they
that conspired against him ;
R.V. ■ Bed, hmUHg mnl «p iwm M> vort. ' Or. aemrHnotiJIu proportion Otrtof ' Or, paO— • Ilrh.
»■■-■- •■■^- ' Ut»t.Ji>dommU TThe8eijtuidViiIg»t«r«id,«>».
Umif wiOL ^ Ileh. rwolirtiM.
A.V. • HebL(lkcAMl<iwiHii<iipiipmflb<wi>rt.
OfttaHMir. I Heb, Annuwt.
f Or,p«ta<.
697
t neb.ch>tt«(.
« HeUtoMemieliiMm
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 24, v. 26]
II. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 25, v. 14
'"Zabad the son of Shimeath
^ Ammonitess, and Jehozabad
the son of '♦Shimrith ^ Moab-
itesa. ^ Now concerning his
sons, and the greatness of the
burdens "laid upon him, and
"the Uwwnf of the house of
God, behold^ they are written
in the '""fS^ of the book of
the kings. And Amaziah his
son reigned in his stead.
^ ''Amaziah was twenty
2^ and five years old when
y he b^an to JSifS; and he
reigned twenty and mne years
in ySSffielS.' j^ nis mother's name
was Jehoaiddan of Jerusalem.
* And he did that which was
right in the .^ISl of the Lord,
*but not with a perfect heart
* Now it came to pass, when
the kingdom was "established
"{J° him, that he slew his servants
^^ had killed the king his father.
4 "Rnt- ho pot not their ofitldnn to death,
UUl ne gie, not their ohtldren.
but did •ooorfing u. u»t which ig written
in the law in the book of Moses,
whSte the Lord commanded, say-
ing, ''The fathers shall not die
for the children, neither shall
the children die for the J^JS.'
but every man shall die for his
own sin. ' Moreover Amadah
gathered Judah together, and
ordered tk<iTn >ccordliig to their nthen*
made i""^'" csptalna orer tbooNuids, and
hooaes, under c»i>t>tns of tlioasands and
eaptalni over hundreds, aocoidinc to the bouM*
S'Sr.S&.SSftt^S aU Judah and
Benjamin: and he numbered
them *from twenty years old
and "5Io!^ and found them *three
hundred thousand '^S^ men,
able to go forth to war, 'that
could handle spear and shield.
* He hired also an hundred
thousand mighty men of valour
out of Israel for an hundred
talents of silver. '' But there
came "a man of God to him.
a vvr, U.
bOp.oh.9a
drarmr.
1— <,Me
9 Kin. 14. 1-&
0 Op. ver. 14.
/3KI1LI4.7.
0 oh. ga 10.
lkDent.a4.
II.
Ctl Jer. SI. so
A£igk. 18.3(1.
iNom-l.t.
yOp.ch.ia.8
Ills. 4.
i:Op.cb.ll.l
Aiai
k 17. M-I8
ias.li.
lichr. I2.t.
mCp^ oh.
2aa
nDevtSfcL
Jadf. la I, aL
saying, O king, let not the army
of Israel go with thee; for the
Lord is not with Israel, to wU,
with all the children of Ephnum.
8 But Mf thou wilt go, do *^*^
be strong for the Dattle: God
shall ^e thee ^ before the
"IS5; 'for God hath power to
help, and to cast dowiL ° And
Amaziah said to the man of
God, But what shall we do for
the hundred talents which I
have given to the '"army of
Israel? And the man of God
answered. The Lord is able to
give thee much more than thi&
^ Then Amaziah separated them,
to wit, the 'army that was come
to him out of Ephraim, to go
♦♦ home again : wherefore their
anger was greatly kindled a-
gainst Judah, and they returned
nor
lome
'HI
fierce
11
R.V. ■ In 3 Kinn If. a, JoKioar. • In 1 Kin(a 12. a, 5kam«r.
'Or.vaMM ^Heli.tm>i>, 'Or.&la •HoUMon
peet anger. " And
Amaziah rtJM?'SfS«af. and led
forth his people, and went to
•^the ^tg' Sf fSt and smote of
''the children of Seir ten thou-
sand. ^2 And other ten thousand
iffl Mn did the children of Judah
carry away cSiuve, and brought
them unto the top of 'the rock,
and cast them down from the
top of 'the rock, that they all
were broken in pieces. '• But
'"the J3Si, of the army which
Amaziah sent back, that they
should not go with him to battle,
fell upon the cities of Judah,
^from Samai-ia even unto Beth-
horon. and smote thJie'thS^SToc
"■ffiSSf" and took much spoil
^ Now it came to pass, after
that Amaziah was come from
the slaughter of the Edomites,
that ""he brought the gods »of
the children of Seir, and set
them up to be his gods, and
bowed down himself before
A.V. * Or. JomuMr, t KbL II. U. I Or, Skonxr.
■pmMiH. ~Hob.tai«i. tt HeKtolMrfilaM.
* Or, nttered a^imae
itff On troop.
I Hob. /biiwHiv. I Or, aimmcnttBir._ I HeK rnyti nml
tt HM). ia htat (/aaor.
508
H Hok,M<MiM«rMol
Digitized by
Google
Chap- 25, v. 14]
II. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 26, v. 3
them, and burned incense unto
them. ^^ Wherefore the anger
of the LoBD was kindled agauist
AmaBiiah, and he sent unto him
aprophet, which said unto him,
Yfhj nast thou sought after the
gods of the people, "which ^a
not ^^u^ their own people out
of thine hand? ^° And it came
to pass, as he talked with him,
that the king said unto him,
°Art"tS,S"Sid^ of the kinff's coun-
sel? forbear; why shouldest
thou be smitten? Then the
iHvphet forbare, and said, I
know that ""Qod hath 'deter-
mined to destroy thee, because
thou hast done this, and hast
not hearkened unto my counsel
" /Then Amaziah king of Ju-
dah took advice, and sent to
Joash, the son of J^gShJt the son
of Jehu, king of Israel, saying,
Ck>me, let usls^ one another in
the face. ^® And Joash king of
Israel sent to Amaziah kin^ of
Judah, sajfing, *The ^♦thistle
that was in Lebanon sent to the
cedar that was in Lebanon, say-
ing, Give thy daughter to my
son to wife: and there passed
by *a wild beast that was in
Lebanon, and trode down the
fliistle. ^® Thou sayest, Lo,
thou hast smitten the^^iten;
and ^thine heart lifteth thee up
to boast: abide now at home;
why shouldest thou * meddle to
{jgj^ hurt, that thou shouldest
&11, even thou, and Judah with
thee? ^ But Amaziah would
not hear ; for it S^ of God, that
he might deliver tiiem into the
hand 0/ their enemies, ^because
they ""^ sought after the gods of
EdoDO. ** So Joash the king of Is-
rael went up; and thw»v?o^?"oiher
aCik Ter.ll.
»dl.SI.I7.
II. »L
rf—n
3K1I1.I4.*-
14.
0 For Ter. 2S
tocli.2e.8,8ee
a Kin. 14. 17—
hCpk Judff.
> Ter. 14, U.
il For Ter, 8,
(.■eel Kin.
IS. '^3.
king of Jndah kxiked one another In th« fMa
in the face, both he and Amasiah kins o( Jntuh,
at Beth-shemesh, which oelong-
eth to Judah. ^ And Judah was
*put to the worse before j^\;
and they fled every man to his
tent ^ And Joash the king of
Israel took Amaziah king of
Judah, the son of JS& the son
of ^Jehoahaz, at Beth-shemesh,
and brought him to Jerusalem,
and brake down the wall of
Jerusalem from °the gate of
Ephraim "^ '"the comer gate,
four hundred cubits. ^ And
he took all the gold and the silver,
and all the vessels that were
found in the house of God with
*Obed-edom, and the treasures
of the king's house, the hostages
also, and returned to Samaria.
" 'And Amaziah the son of
Joash king of Judah lived after
the death of Joash son of Je-
hoahaz king of Israel fifteen
years. 2° Now the rest of the
acts of Amaziah, first and last,
behold, are they not written in
the book of the kings of Judah
and Israel? 27 jfo^y jj™ ^^^
time that Amaziah did turn
away "from following the Lord
they fumade a conspiracy against
him in Jerusalem; and he fled
to Lachish: but they sent •to'
ii!ffi.h iS^fei, and slew him there.
^ And they brought him upon
horses, and buried him with his
fathers in 'the city of >tJudah.
^ ' Th™ all the people of
20 Judah took ""Uzziah, who
was sixteen years old, and
made him king in the room of
his father Ami^iah. ^ He built
Eloth, and restored it to Judah,
after that the king slept with
his fathers. ^ '^Sixteen years
old was Uzziah when he began
ILV. lOriAora > Or. proMta ralomUit > So in 9 Kingi 14. U The text hai, Oi «al< Mai looteM.
*JniWi^lli»,tlutUro/l>nU. •InlKingll4.Ii,AnriiiA.
A.V. » Heh. eeliMllKr t Ot.fimehtuh,or,thom. t Bth-ahMHoftluMd. J. Heb. jmitten.
I tt^Atoat«0/UlliatlouktOL ** Mh. from vfler. tf Heb. eoiupirad o «oiuptraejr.
lfVmrid,m!uuaKiafU.a>. H Or,.4j<iri<».
699
» Ttaitta,
n<c<l|r
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 26", v. 3]
II. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 26, v. 20
to JgfS' and he reigned fifty and
two ykre in '•5S±f.in.'"^."* mo-
ther's name ,j«, was j^'iuh of
Jerusalem. * And he did that
which was right in the ^t of the
Lord, according to all that his
father Amaziah '^dii°°- ° And
he "*» "iS?^{° ""^ God. "in the
days of Zechariah, 'who 'had
understanding *in 'the ^taioM of
God: and as long as he sought
the Lord, God made him to
prosper. ^ And he went forth
and 'warred against the Philis-
tines, and brake down the wall
of Gath, and the wall of Jabneh,
and the wall of j^SdSS,' and »■•
built cities •" %Sf^ *^ Ashdod,
and among the Philistines. ''And
God helped' him -'against the
Philistines, and against the Ara-
bians that dwelt in Gur-baal,
and the m""S'Sl " And the Am-
monites ^gave gifts to Uzziah:
and his name 'spread abroad
even to the entering in of Egypt;
tr\r fio waxed exceeding atrong.
lur UH itraiiKthened himt3f exceedtnglT.
" Moreover iJzziah built towers
in Jerusalem at "the comer
gate, and at "the valley gate,
and at "the turning 0/ the wall,
and ♦fortified them. '« ^r» he
built towers in the '^JuST^ and
'"fJ^' many «i;JS?^ for he had
mucl «t^l."lith in the ^S*SS^:
anu in Uie pGjiu: bnstnndnieii oJm,
and vinedressers in the SSSSulSl
and in *^^t!^^f^-' for he loved
♦♦husbandry. " Moreover Uzziah
had an ^l of fighting men, that
went out to war by bands, ac-
cording to the number of their
"^SSSa.?^ bv the h«.d of Jeiel the
scribe and Maaseiah the "^^
under the hand of Hananiah^
one of the king's captains. ^^The
whole number of the *:Sirf of
aCp. ch.25.
»0|>.ch.a4.
>.
eCp.D*n.
1. 17
d Nth. 4. 16.
:^"
/cb. 21. U.
grp.ch.12.1
*DeaL33.U.
keh.32.ls.
Eiak.28.9,B,
Civ eh. 25. »
& Oeuk 8. 14
A2Kiil. 14.10.
iCp.cb.2a
1 (mg.1.
J C^ eh. 17.
11
*18uil.8.X.
tCikSKlu.
la 12,11.
tlOhr.aia
mSeelKlo.
14. U.
i>Nab.2.u,
u
A8.U.
0 Neh. 3. 19.
p Num. law
&ia.7.
aDeiit.6.U.
N°eh.a99.
rEl.aa7,&
<Cp.Ex.4.a
ft Num. 12 10
ft9Kill.S.27.
. (Uhm*
1 HtUncB
And he made in
'^tS?.iS2S-o'f™' the mighty men
of ^SSf'^ two thousand and six
hundred, '' And under their
hand was "j^** army, "three
hundred thousand and seven
thousand and five hundred, that
made war with mighty power,
to help the king against the
enemy. ^ And Uzziah prepared
for t&t«h'SSt aU the ^ shields,
and spears, and helmets, and
^'SSiZ^ and bows, and ^
dV&>. '^ And he ma
Jerusalem engines, invented by
cunning men, to be on the
towers and upon the '^-^SSSI^
to shoot arrows and great stones
withaL And his name 'spread
fer abroad; for he was marvel-
lously helped, till he was strong.
^^ But when 'he was strong,
'^his heart was lifted up '"to*^^
did comipUr, ud 1,n trespaaa^, mrainai^
detraction I for "6 tnuiBgnaMd agamSl
the Lord his *^<ia.*'^'d'* went into
the temple of the Lord to bum
incense upon the altar of incense.
^"^ And 'Azariah the priest went
in after him, and with him four-
score priests of the Lord, that
were valiant men: ^ and they
withstood Uzziah the king, axtA
said unto him, //'aS^JlSal not
unto thee, Uzziah, to bum in-
cense unto the Lord, ''but to
the priests the sons of Aaron,
that are consecrated to bom in-
cense: go out of the sanctuary;
for thou hast trespassed ; neither
shall it be for thine honour frtno
the Lord God. ^^ rpi^cn Uzziah
was UJS'h,' and ••• had a censer in
his hand to bum iSSSS: and
while he was wroth with the
priests, 'the leprosy ^*S*S)£^ in
nis forehead before the priests
in the house of the Lord, f„^
beside the ''^o^J'iSSr =" And
■ Heb. (A< Meina. Many uielent authorities hsT**. 1^ /for.
* Or. Oke power 13/ an armir * Or, wrntir lowert
R.V. < Or. ffUM itutrHctioH
• Or. Onrmel See 1 Sun. ss. 2.
* Heb. roar 4u the inn).
A.V. 'HtKimOiruttKeofllod. i Or, U Om emintrj 0/ AlUoi.
tmtmanirtitlernM, **Ou FruHfiUJMiU. tt Ueb ffTMiiui.
4^<lia(;<. • Heb. went/ortk.
600
'Or, I
'Or. to Ma '
t Heb ««iif t Or, . ..
It Uelj. the iMWer ^ mumrmn.
H aJL*]
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 26, V. 20]
II. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 28, v. 6
■Amriah the chief priest, and all
the priests, looked upon him,
and, oehold, he was leprous in
his forehead, and they thrust
him out v^"'^ from thence; yea,
himself hasted also to go out,
because the Lord had smitten
him. ^ 'And Uzziah the king
was a leper unto the day of his
death, and dwelt 'in a ' several
house, being a leper; for he
was cut ofif from the house of
the Lord: and Jotham his son
was over the king's house, judg-
ingthepeopleofuieland. ^Now
the rest of the acts of Uzziah,
first and last, did 'Isaiah the
prophet, the son of Amoz, write.
^ So Uzziah slept with his SgJS;'
and they buried him with his
fiithers in the field of fj„ burial
which belonged to the kings;
for they said, He is a leper:
and Jotham his son reigned in
his stead.
^^ ' "Jotham was twenty
2/ and five years old when
' he began to JJ}g.' and he
reigned sixteen years in JSS^^;
"Iq^ mother's name ij^, was
JS^^ the daughter of Zadok.
' And he did that which was
right in the ^t of the Lord, ac-
cording to all that his &ther
Uzziah '^diJ'"': "howbeit he
ent««d not into the temple of
the Lord. And the people did
yet corruptly. ' He built the
'^ gate of the house of the
loBD, and on the wall of ♦"Ophel
he built much. * Moreover he
bmlt cities in the ^„^Sl of
Jndah, and in the forests he
built castles and towers. ^ He
fought also with the king of the
'''"^fS.SUtS!'^ and prevailed a-
gaii»t them. And the children
of Ammon gave him the same
year an hunm^ talents of silver,
a For Tar.
3 Kin. IS. 5-7.
»Cv.aZSn.
18.38.
eCikLeT.
18. «
t]Hwa.t.a.
• baL 1.1
ft a 1.
/Porrer.
l-4,fM3iUi>.
I&3-4.
I6.s-n.
hCp.St.a*.
11.
i Jndg. 0. U.
y Ter. 35.
tSMJodi.
IS. 8.
I eh. 88. &
0|>,I«T.I&XL
mch.SS.3.
Beut. lad
i>Cliich.9a.
It.
o eh. 88. M.
Neh. 3. 9), 27
ku.a.
p InL 7. 1.
Cp. 9 Kin. IS.
1,1.
and ten thousand 'measures of
wheat, and ten thousand of bar-
Iot. 'So much did the children
of Ammon "^" unto him, ^ the
second ^"^^ and *» the third.
^ So Jotham became mighty,
because he iSre^^ his ways be-
fore the Lord his God. ' ""Now
the rest of the acts of Jotham,
and all his wars, and his ways,
^"^ they are written in the
book of the kings of Israel and
JudaL ® He was ""five and
twenty years old when he began
to reign, and reigned sixteen
years in Jerusalem. ° And Jo-
tham slept with his fisithers, and
they buned him in the city of
David : and Ahaz his son reigned
in Ids stead.
Q ^ ■'Ahaz was twenty years
2o old when he began to Sig;
and he reigned sixteen
years in Jerusalem: gSt ho did
not that which was right in the
^t of the Lord, like David his
fether: '^ fei he walked in the
ways of the kings of Israel, and
made also '^molten images for
'*^ Baalim. ® Moreover ^he
"burnt incense in *the valley of
the son of Hinnom, and 'burnt
his chUdren in the fire, '"'^ ^
"the abominations of the SSSS*
whom the Lord bjui cast out be-
fore the children of Israel * ^^
^fllSd"Stoi> and •'burnt incense in
the high places, and on the hills,
and under every green tree.
6 i- Wherefore the Lord his God
delivered him into the hand of
the king of Syria ; and they
smote Um, and carried away
"^ "• a great multitude of ihem
captives, and brought them to
** Damascus. And ne was also
delivered into the hand of the
king of Israel, who smote him
with a great slaughter. ® For
•Bab-yrM.
f Or, nw Uxttr.
R.V. > Or, loJorkaaM
t Bab. TMi. I Or,
601
I Or. ofarri awr^iCei. ** Bab. itermaaat.
Digitized by NjOOQIC
Chap. 28, v. 6]
II. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 28, v. 21
"Pekah the son of Bemaliah
slew in Judah an hundred and
twenty thousand in one day,
«A<df'w?»u 'valiant men ; because
they had forsaken the ^Kko""
God of their fathers. '' And
Zichri, a mighty man of Ephraim,
slew Maaseiah tiie king's son,
and Azrikam the go'l^or of the
house, and Elkans^ that waa
'♦next to the king. ^ Ard the
children of Israel carried away
captive "of their brethren two
hundred thousand, women, sons,
and daughters, and took also
away much spoil from them,
and brought the spoil to Sa-
maria. ^ But a prophet of the
Lord was there, whose name
was Oded: and he went out
*%^^ the host that came to
Samaria, and said unto them.
Behold, because the ^S^^' God
of your StoOT "was wroth with
Judah, he hath delivered them
into your hand, and ye have
slain them in a rage •^""Sfcrf'"'*'
S^e^ «p unto heaven. '° And
now ye purpose to keep under
the children of Judah and Jeru-
salem for bondmen and bond-
women unto you : but are there
nnf men with you 'tnapuMs of jma own
""'' with TOO. even with yon, iId*
against the Lord your God?
" Now hear me therefore, and
deTv?r'?^il',?t.?.S"5Jn. which ye have
taken captive "of your brethren:
for the fierce wrath of the Lord
is upon you. '* Then certain of
the heads of the children of
Ephraim, Azariah the son of
Johanan, Berechiah the son
of Meshillemoth, and Jehizkiah
the son of Shallum, and Amasa
the Bon of Hadlai, stood up a-
gainst them that came from the
war, '* and said unto them. Ye
shall not bring in the captives
a 1 Kin. 18.
ftnr. i>.
Cnch.si.ia
trSaia. I. n.
22.
ProT. as.a.
• Dent 84.1.
Jwlf . 1. 1&
16.7.
Ol>.lKiii.
t Imi. 47. <.
Eiek. 2S. 12i U
*ao.a
Ber. ia&
iCp. Siek.
io. sf, n.
kCp. Xnxn.
21.19
(mf . for mf .).
iBMch.21.
■tOvilKin.
IS.9>
*ia.7.
itaKin. lai
hifhnr- for Te^^pwpoie thrt which jrtl
UlbUer. lOr whanu we h»Te ofTcndad
bring npon u> >a treapus ■gsinit the Lo&l\ r
•Caliut the LoBD ainady. ye InUnd "'
to add BiSlfto o\a sins and to oar >j
'trespass: for our 'trespass is j
grea^ and there is fierce wrath
against Israel '** So the armed i
men left the captives and the t
spoil before the princes and all <
the congregation. ^^ And 'the i
men which weJ^ expressed by j
name rose up, and took the cap- ,'
tives, and with the spoil clothed 1
all that were naked among them, >
and arrayed them, and shod
them, and ''gave them to eat ^
and to drink, and anointed them,
and carried all the feeble of them
upon asses, and brought them to
Jericho, 'the city of palm trees,
°8{° their brethren: then they
returned to Samaria.
^°-(At that time did king Ahaa
send unto the 'kings of Assyria
to help him. "" For again the
Edomites had come and smitten
Judah, and carried away "'cap-
tives. "^ 'The Philistines also
had invaded '^the cities of the
^^^tr. and of the gJu"S of Judah,
and had taken Beth-shemesb,
and ly^^' and Gederoth, and
sgSSo *with the ;{SS: thereof
and Timnah with the IJ^^ there-
of, Gimzo also and the r^H^
thereof: and thev dwelt there;
^° For tlie Lord brought Judah
low because of Ahaz king of
'Israel; for he »*» 'SS^'e jSIS^ "
5J&S; and tSSSS!^ sore acainst
the Lord. 20 ^^i "•Tilgath-pil-
neser king of Assyria came 'unto
him, anil distressed him, bat
'strengthened him not " "For
Ahaz took away a portion out
of the house of the Lord, and
out of the house of the uSl and
of the princes, and gave it unto
the king of Assyria : but hi helpe<l
R.V. > Heb.
• Rol>.a«a|i«t><<y,
-OwaWutMm
A.V.
• Bcb. pw
■ H«Uwiw(^MUolir.
> Or. QHttt
^ Or. eati away rutratet
t BekM<ae«>mltoU<Mii«:
608
* Many ancient aatlioritiM read, kim
• Or, ovaiiut » Or,^=^ ■
t Beb. a tapHMtt-
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 28, v. 21]
II. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 29, v. 12
him not ^ And in the time 'of
his distress did he trespass yet
more agamst the J^Sd: this ifSS*
king Ahaz. ^ For " he sacrifice
mito the gods of ** Damascus,
which smote him: and he said,
''Because the gods of the kings
of Syria help them, ther^ore
will I sacrifice to them, that
they may help me. But ibej
were the ruin of him, and of all
Israel ^ And Ahaz gathered
together the vessels of the house
of God, and 'cut in pieces the
vessels of the house of God, and
•^shut up the doors of the house
of the iS»».' and he made him
'^altars in every comer of Jeru-
salem. ^ And in every several
city of Judah he made high
places **to bum incense unto
otlier gods, and provoked to
anger the ^Kiu*""' God of his
fathers. ^ *Now the rest of
his ^ and of all his ways, first
and last, behold, they are written
in the book of the kings of Ju-
dah and Israel " And Ahaz
slept with his £s,thers, and they
buried him in the city, even in
jSS3l^='£rt "they brought him
not into the sepulchres of the
kings of ''Israel: and Hezekiah
his son reigned in his stead.
' 'Hezekiah began to
2Q reign when he was five
^ and twenty years gla.' and
he reigned nine and twenty
years in j^^^^' ^^ his mother's
name was ibtjSb. the daughter of
"Zechariah. ^ And he md that
which was right in the "(^t of
the LosD, according to all that
David his father had done. ° He
in the first year of his reign, in
the first month, 'opened the
doors of the house 01 the Lord,
and repaired them. * And he
aCp. ch. 20.
U.
!inr.ie,M.
eh.ss.<.
1 ChT. IB. la
Ems. 90.
cCp. J«r.
44.iT,iaL
d}m.t.a.
BMI1.S.U.
< Co. I Kin.
18.1^
/Cp.«h.as.
8,7.
;ch.2aM.
hCp.ch.ao.
u.
i Ter. 8.
ySeeoh. 24.
ff.MOSKin.
16. W, 90l
IDeat.2a
91.
baL2aU
(twine).
mJer. laifl
A2a.9,U
*30. 1&
Mica IS.
Cp. I Kin. a 8,
nob. 28. 6, 6,
8,17.
0 Cn. ch. 21.
9D
1124.95.
pSeelChr.
22.7.
q See ch. IS.
19L
r Seech. 21.
>.
« For Ter.
1. 9, tee
3 Kin. lai-S.
INnm.&«
is. 14
ft ia.X(.
Mckaax?).
r oh. SI. llL
xCp. ver.Y
*Ch.2a9t.
brought in the priests and the
Levites, and gatnered them to-
gether into the """^ SSf iSSet?' '*^'
° and said unto them. Hear me,
xTgx Levitoa; now ^sanctify xr*Aii».a«l-»Tz»a
ye Lerites, sanctify now yOUrSClVeS,
and sanctify the house of the
^£StD*^" God of your fiathers, and
carry forth the filthiness out of
the holy place. ^ For our fii-
thers have trespassed, and done
that which was evil in the gfSi*
of the Lord our God, and have
forsaken him, and ''have turned
away their faces from the habit-
ation of the Lord, and 'turned
their backs. ^ Also they have
'shut up the doors of the porch,
and put out the lamps, and have
not burned incense nor offered
burnt offerings in the holy place
unto the God of Israel * Where-
fore -'the wrath of the Lord
was upon Judah and Jerusalem,
and he hath delivered them to
^ "'°^bi ",* '"• to »" ■" astonish-
ment and "to* hissing, as ye see
with your eyes. ^ For, lo, "our
fathers have feillen by the sword,
and our sons and our daughters
and our wives are in captivity
for this. '° Now ''it is in mine
heart 'to make a covenant with
the ^t^k^" God of Israel, that
his fierce ;SSS may turn away
firom us. ^^ My sons, "be not
now negligent: 'for the Lord
hath chosen you to stand before
him, to '^'^^,""° him, and that
ye should „^'4r"llSl?gSl. and **bum
incense.
'*Then the Levites arose, "Ma-
hath the son of Amasai, and Joel
the son of Azariah, of the sons
of "the Kohathites: and of the
sons of "Merari, Kish the son of
Abdi, and Azariah the son of
Jehslelel • aUO OI lUe Oershonitw:
Joah the son of Zimmah, and
R.V. 'Or, that hnlMntml Dim ' Htib. Sarnmek. >Or,atem»'
• Boh. Oanmtk. f Or, lo iifMr. t Heh. «ian> lit mtt. I Heb. ea»«nw«o>.
** Or,o^MKrO<e«.
608
Digitized by
I Or,&«iwiii
Google
Chap. 29, v. 12]
II. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 29, v. 29
Eden the son of Joah: " and
of the sons of k!/^&l- 1!}'^,? and
'""" and of the sons of iSj?^
1* "nd
Jenel
Jeiel
llSSSu^ and Mattaniah: "* ani
of the sons of '^^S^ j^^ and
Shimei: and of the sons of
?eSS?h^»^-8^1SSandUzzieL «And
they gathered their brethren,
and •'sanctified themselves, and
'SSiS'' according to the command-
ment of the tiSf. **by the words
of the Lord, *to cleanse the
house of the Lord. '° And the
priests went '"i^*" the inner part
of the house of the Lord, to
cleanse it, and brought out all
the uncleanness that they found
in the temple of the Lord into
the court of the house of the
Lord. And the Levites took it,
to carry it out abroad 1^ *the
brook Kidron. " Now they be-
gan '"on the first day of the first
month to sanctify, and on the
eighth day of the month came
they to the porch of the ^fSSJ:"*
they sanctified the house of the
Lord in eight ^: and ff the
sixteenth day of the first month
they made an end. '" Then
they went in to Hezekiah the
king witWn^Uu, pala«, j^nd Said, Wo
have cleansed all the house of
the Lord, and the altar of burnt
offering, with all the vessels
thereof and the *'51?w?^'"S'b'Sr^
with all the vessels thereof.
■•^ Moreover all the vessels,
'which king Ahaz in his reign
did cast awav SfffifeSS^J have
we prepared and SS^tmSl' and,
behold, they are before the altar
of the Lord.
20 Then Hezekiah the king
^SJ early, and gathered the
rafe? of the city, and went up to
the house of the Lord. ^ And
they brought seven bullocks,
ana seven rams, and seven
MOhr. I&&
elOhr.an.
/SeeTer. &
g Ler. a. U,
10, S4.
Heb. O. n.
OpL oh. SS. U.
koksau
iCp-Neh.
13.11
ylieT.4. 1&
15.23.
iLeT.4.aa.
n 1 Chr. I& 4
Cp. 1 Chr. IS.
le.
o ch. a 14.
1 chr. 23.6
t2S. L
p8Ml8un.
a.a.
glBun. 12.
1.
rlChT.2S.S.
Cp. AjzhmO. &
tSMtChr.
IS.M,
ICp.ch.1
i>Cp.<&2S.
A,V. •Ot,4i>M«»ih<mm<)/M<J^«>. «U«t>.>
I Heb.<i><Jk<MiM. — lleb. hatuU t/tiutnuniitU.
lambs, and seven he-goats, "for
a sin offering for the f iSfSSS, and
for the SSrtS?, and for Judah.
And he commanded the priests
the sons of Aaron to offer them
on the altar of the Lord. ^ So
they killed the bullocks, and
the priests received the blood,
'and sprinkled it on the altar:
iikewtoS*when they i^ killed the
rams, ^ sprinkled the blood
upon the altar: they killed also
the lambs, and they sprinkled the
blood upon the altar. ^ And
they brought ,?»% the £rg&
for the sin offering before the
king and the congregation ; •'and
they laid their hands upon them :
^ and the priests IdUed them,
and they made ?eJinc?SfoSf with
their blood upon the altar, 'to
make ^ atonement for all Israel:
for the king commanded that
the burnt offering and the sin
offering ahmild w made for aJl
Israel ^ "And he set the Le-
vites in the house of the Lord
with cabals, with psalteries,
and with harps, "according to
the commandment of David,
and of Gad *'the king's seer,
and ^Nathan the prophet: for
the commandmeiit waa t-f 4.Ua T^^nrk
M vxu the comimindmeiit "I l.ne XJl>KU
'by his prophets. *^ And the
Levites stood with 'the instru-
ments of David, *and the priests
with the trumpets. " And
Hezekiah commanded to offer
the burnt offering upon the
altar. And "when the burnt
offering b^an, "the song of the
Lord began ^^^ the trumpets,
•"S,^ with the "instruments
„rda^ by David king of IsraeL
^" And all the congregation wor-
shipped, and the "singers sang,
and the trumpeters «„'Sd^?*i,^
all this continued until the burnt:
offering was finished. ^ Aq<1
I UtKbHlul>ttmto/lli$U>t».
604
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 29, v. 29]
II. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 30, v. 7
when they had made an end
of offering, "the king and all
that were 'present with him
bowed SSSSyS. and worshipped.
^° Moreover Hezekiah the king
and the princes commanded the
Levites to sing ^1? unto the
Lord with the words of David,
and of Asaph the seer. And
they sang praises with gladness,
and they bowed their heads and
worshipped. ** Then Hezekiah
taaswer&i and said. Now 'ye
have ' ♦ consecrated yourselves
unto the Lord, come near and
bring sacrifices and thank offer-
ings into the house of the Lord.
And the congregation brought
in sacrifices and thank offer-
ings; and as many as were -^of
a "^ heart '^'^''^ burnt offer-
ings. ^' And the number of the
burnt offerings, which the con-
gregation brought, was three-
score and ten bullocks, an
hundred rams, and two hundred
lambs: all diese were for a
burnt offering to the Lord.
^And the consecrated things
were six hundred oxen and
three thousand sheep. ^ But
the priests were too few, so
that th^ could not flay all the
Immtonerings: wherefore 'their
bretiiren the Levites <did help
them, till the work was ended,
and until the „out priests had
sanctified themselves: ^for the
Levites were more upright in
heart to sanctify themselves
than the priests. ^^ And also
the burnt offerings were in a-
bundance, with 'uie ta,t of the
peace offerings, and '*'"' "the
drink ofierings for every burnt
offering. So the service of the
house of the Lord was set in
order. ^ And Hezekiah re-
aCikch. 30.
la
ft eh. la. a.
(mc. for mg.1
e ret. i&, is.
Mom. 0. 10, U.
dci>.<h.3a
17
* Ex. la. a, lai
e ch. as. M
Cp. nr. iL
/Sx.as.1,
vSMlSam.
a-VL
kCp. Erth.
au.u
i a 10, M
k Jer. SI. 31.
<Cp. eli.S&
IL
/CiKch.sa
tJ<r.4.i.
Joel a. 11; la.
IL»T.&I,U;.
ml Kin. IS.
It^n.
nNam. IS.
^7. 10.
oCn. bek.
aauT
joiced, and all the people,
i^^"" °' that "^'^ God had pre-
pared '"' the people: for the
thing was done suddenly.
^ And Hezekiah sent to
OQ all Israel and Judah, and
*^ wrote letters also to Eph-
raim and Mauasseh, that they
should come to the house of the
Lord at Jerusalem, to keep the
passover unto the ^K;,^" God
of IsraeL ^ For the kjbg had
taken counsel, and his princes,
and all the congregation in
Jerusalem, to keep the pass-
over °in the second month.
^ For they could not keep it
''at that time, 'because the
priests had not sanctified them-
selves """,?gSi^"t&?'*'' neither had
the people gathered themselves
together to Jerusalem. * And
the thmg "" '^''{p\°e.^ '^^ °' the
king and °' all the congregation.
° So they established a decree
to make proclamation through-
out all Israel, "fi-om Beer-sheba
even to Dan, that they should
come to keep the passover unto
the ^SSk^ God of gsa- at Jeru-
salem : for they had not SSSe it
"SfTii.^'if^ in such sort as it
JL written. * *So the posts
went with the letters 'firom the
king and his princes throughout
all Israel and Judah, and ac-
cording to- the commandment
of the king, saying. Ye children
of Israel, 'turn again mito the
^£?hd"" God of Abraham, Isaac,
and Israel, ^ be ^ return to
the remnant rxortSJ^S^ SLSS
out of the hand of '"the kings
of Assyria. ' And *be not ye
like your fathers, and like your
brethren, which trespassed a-
gainst the ^£5»d"" God of their
fothers, JK ^^^ gave them up
A.V. • Utk-fiumd.
R. V. > Ueh. jaitd nmr lumd.
I Hab-Aom
t Ot.fOtdrmtrliaKi.
' Ot, 0/ a tome time
t Hab. MrovMoHd Hum.
f HdlkvMrtWUtollW
eos
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 30, v. 7]
II. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 30, v. 24.
*"to desolation, as ye see. ^ Now
**be ye not stifihecked, as your
&tbers TSi"' but '♦''yield your-
selves unto the Lord, and enter
into his sanctuary, which he
hath sanctified for ^^', and serve
the Lord your God, •'that fhe
flercen^cSTof'hff wrath may tum away
from you. ° For »if ye tum
again unto the Lord, your
brethren and your children
* shall find compassion before
them that i^ them captive,
■otfirtthey shall come again into
this land: for ■'the Lord your
€k>d is gracious and merciful,
and will not tum away his &ce
from you, *if ye return unto
him. ^° "So the posts passed
from city to city through the
country of "'Ephraim and fes^g-
even unto Zebulun: but "they
laughed them to scorn, and
mocked them. ^^ Nevertheless
^divers of Asher and Manasseh
and of Zebulun humbled them-
selves, and came to Jerusalem.
12 Alan in TiiHqTi *■>■ ^' hand of God
Also in JUaan the hand of Ood wa«
to give them one ^^ to do the
commandment of the king and
of the PfiS^ 'by the word of the
Lord. ^^ And there assembled
at Jerusalem much people to
keep the feast of unleavened
bread 'in the second month, a
very great congregation. ^ And
they arose and took away "the
altars that were in Jenualem,
and all the 'altars for incense
took they away, "and cast them
into the brook Kidron. ^^ ""Then
they killed the passover on the
fourteenth dap of the second
month: "and the priests and
the Levites were ashamed,
"and sanctified themselves, and
brought hi the burnt ofierings
into the house of the Lord.
a Cp, eh. 29.
8 (for mg.)
& 3 Kin. aa. 19
(mg. tor mg.t.
& ch. 85. la
cEx.32.a.
I>iut.a6
a la u.
a Kin. 17. U
Neh. a 10.911
Jer. 7. 96
* 17. 9S.
Cp. AcU 7. n.
d 1 Chr. 2a
34 (mg. for
mg.1.
• DeaLa&l.
/ch. 28. 10.
ff See ret. 8.
I0S.4&
J Ex. 84.(1.
I>an.al>.
t Seel Bun.
7.1
I See Ex. 12.
m Ter. L
Kch. ia&
0 Cp.ch. 86
p Ter. 18, 21,
« Ex. la. u
kl3.«.
Eiiaa92.
r Cp. ch.2ft
U.
Ich.82.>.
Iml.4a:.
rCpieh. 15.
le
ftlKin.2S.&
w eh. 85. U.
X Cp, LeT.
8.S
laiL
*
y Cp. ch. 2a
M,
• Cp.lKla
aoL
sCptBna
asoi
6Cp.ch.SS.
7-a
R.V. t Or.lobtati (utonUlmml
' Or, giwinff titankt
A.V. • Reb. karOn ao( wvwr
I UeklM<mui><<ij^«tniwt(
< Ueb. ^10* the hand.
_ . t HehriMAekoMt
•• Heh. to Me Jtwrl »faH,*c
606
'^ And ""they stood in ^their
place after their ^^^, according
to the law of Moses "the man of
Qod: the priests sprinkled the
blood, which they received of
the hand of the Levites. " For
there were many in the congre-
iratinn that ^""^ ""^ lancUfled tbemaUTaa .
ganon Cnat were not sancUfled
therefore the Levites had the
charge of the killing of the pass-
overs for every one that was
not clean, to sanctify them unto
the LoRa ^° For a multitude
of the people, 'even many of
ISSSlS. and Manasseh, gS^fc and
Zebulun, had not cleansed them-
selves, yet did they eat the
passover otherwise 'than it JJ,
written. |St Hezekiah "^ prayed
for them, saying, The good Lord
pardon *every one ^^''that ~Ji^
his heart to seek God, the ^Sk^
God of his fathers, though he be
not cleansed according to the
purification of the sanctuary.
^° And the Lord hearkened to
Hezekiah, and healed the people.
^ And the children of brael tnat
were 'present at Jerusalem kept
«the feast of unleavened bread
seven days with great gladness :
and the Levites and the priests
praised the Lord day by day,
singing with "loud instruments
unto the Lord. ^ And Hezekiah
spake "'comfortably unto all the
Levites that 'SS^fth'^tSSJiSSJ-
of the i^«»°; ^-d they did eat
throughout the feast '" *^ seven
dajps, oflFering ""^O"" o* peace
oflferings, *and 'making con-
fession to the ^SSk^ God of
their &thers. ^^ And the whole
"iSSb^"" took counsel to keep
'other seven days : and they
kept other seven days with glad-
ness. '** For Hezekiah king of
Judah ♦♦did *give to the con-
> Or. MUett Or, Urn OUU mUtOi kU nAole kaort
IHeh. (Mr a«riMltoir. « HOk /to<wt
H Rehi U/lKt HP, or, tfind.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 30, v. 24]
II. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 31, v. 12
eregation '<" """'^ a thousand
nilu)ckB and seven thousand
sheep; and the princes gave
to Hie congr^ation a thousand
bnUocks and ten thousand sheep:
and a great number of priests
^sanctified themselves. ^ And
all the congregation of Judah,
with the priests and the Levites,
'*and all the congr^ation that
came out of Israel, and the
strangers that came out of the
land of Israel, and that dwelt in
Judah, rejoiced. ^ So there
was great joy in Jerusalem : for
'since ihe time of Solomon the
son of David king of Israel there
was not the like in Jerusalem.
^ Then 'the priests the Levites
aroee and ^blessed the people:
and their voice was heard, and
their prayer came up to ''"his
holy dw^iMfc, even unto heaven.
^ Now when all this was
OJ[ finished, all Israel that
^ were ♦present went out to
the cities of Judah, and * brake
in piwaa 'the ipillwi, anA hswed Hrtnrn
tbeTtowBM In piec«; *"0 cut QOWn
"the ^^^ and {£??« down the
hi^ places and the altars out
of all Judah and Beivjamin, in
Ephraim also and Manasseh,
*\mtil they had ntteriy destroyed
them alL Then all the chil(u-en
of Israel returned, every man to
his possession, into their own
cities. ^ And Hezekiah ap-
pointed "the courses of the
{Miests and the Levites after
their coiurses, eveiy man ac-
cording to his service, '""' the
priests and ""ii;?S* *for burnt
offering and for peace ofierings,
to minister, and to give thanks,
and to praise in the gates of the
^ of the Lord. ^ jjg ^^
pointed also 'the king's portion
of his substance for the burnt
a 8«e Nam.
2a a
flClkNoh.
la Ml
B«e Nam. 18.
8—21.
d Ter. n, la.
4 See ch. 7.
S-lOl
/Nth. la 11
p cll. 5. 6
&2a 18.
ASM Norn.
<Dmt.2a.
u.
ft.ea.1.
I hn. 27. to.
Deut 14. 38.
tlKin.ia4.
I Ex. 3a M
(ftmjjc.rormg.).
Sea lieat. la
XL
mSne Dent.
I&ZL
o 1 CIlT. 23. 8
k34.L
p I Chr. 28.
M,<1.
«Cl>.MaLa
la
rlChr.aM,
at.
Op a Kin. 2a
u
i Ndi. la 31.
«Cp.eh.8&
7.
ofierings, to toit, for the morn-
ing and evening burnt offerings,
and the burnt ofierings for the
sabbaths, and for the new moons,
and for the set feasts, "as it is
written in the law of the Lord.
* Moreover he commanded the
people that dwelt in Jerusalem
to give °the portion of the priests
and the Levites, that they might
'Uj%n»'S^".n'' the law of the
Lord. ^ And as soon as the
commandment ' came abroad,
the children of Israel b^^ht in
abundance the firstfruits of com,
wine, and oil, and ** honey, and of
all the increase of the field ; and
-^the tithe of all things brought
they m abundantly. «And comrmint
the children of Israel and Judah,
that dwelt in the cities of Judah,
they also brought in the tithe of
oxen and sheep, and -'the tithe
of ■''h'SS^ things which were con-
secrated unto the Lord their
God, and laid them t+by heaps.
' In the third month they began
to lay the foundation of the
heaps, and finished them in the
seventh montL ^ And when
Hezekiah and the princes came
and saw the heaps, they blessed
the Lord, and his people Israel
° Then Hezekiah questioned with
the priests and the Levites con-
cerning the heaps. ^° And Azar-
iah the chief ^^\- "of the house
of zJdSk' answered "S. and said;
Since the people began to bring
the ?g?i'S^' into the house of the
Lord, we have "^^nl^ft^SSt-
and have left plenty: «for the
Lord hath blessedlus people ; and
that which is left is this great
store. '^ Then Hezekiah com-
manded to prepare »• chambers
in the house of the Lord; and
they prepared ^^ '^ ^<j the.
A.V. • Jteb. Oi
I Heb. hnktt-Tth.
av.
o/MtAoHMn.
Or, (lotM.
■ Or, oMiiif > Hsb. Im ttrotm tiL
i Hth.fmaut. : Hub. (tntiKt. I H«b. mta toraotommi.
tt UeU Mopt, hmxpt. 11 Or. atorikoiMec
«07
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 31, v. 12]
II. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 32, v. 6
brought in the °^'?i'°S and the
tithes and the dedicated things
faltliftillv • '""l o^" them Conanlah tUa
laiiniUliy . oyer wUch Cononiah •'^6
Levite was ruler, and °Shimei
his brother was tSfnert. ^^ "And
Jehiel, and Azaziah, and Nahath,
and Asahel, and Jerimoth, and
Jozabad, and Eliel, and Ismach-
iah, and "Mahath, and Benaiah,
were overseers "under the hand
of ^SSiSh and Shimei his brother,
Sf the oSffiSlSittt of Hezekiah the
king, and "Azariah the ruler of
the house of God ^^ And Kore
the son of Imnah the Levite, the
porter t^J^A'^l ^ was over the
freewill offerings of God, to dis-
tribute the oblations of the Loed,
and the most holy things. ^^ And
tSert hini were "Eden, and Minia-
min, and Jeshua, and Shemaiah,
Amariah, and Shecaniah, in ''the
cities of the priests, ''in their
'*8et office, to give to their bre-
thren by courses, as well to the
great as to the small: ^° beside
*^ *^ IhSr"*^"""^ '"' genealogy of
males, from three years old and
upward, even onto every one that
OTt?^ into the house of the LORD,
Mas tlie duty of every day tequired, fXr tlioir
hii dally iwrtiott lOr Uieir
service in their charges accord-
ing to their courses ; " "iih""
"^"' to'thS"'*' ^ genealogy of the
priests by the*S.l'W{?.l'r7.'S«., and
the Levites *from twenty years
old and upward, in their charges
by their courses; ^^ 'and """V^
were reckoned by geuealogy of all
their little ones, their wives, and
their sons, and their daughters,
through all the congregation:
for in their ''set office they
sanctified themselves in holiness:
^° also 'S the sons of Aaron the
priests, which were in "the fields
of the suburbs of their cities, in
aCp^clLSa
IS
k Num. 1. 17.
deeTer.ia— u.
iCp.ch.s&a
* NeL I& IS.
eCn.>Chr.
aa. 1^14.
ilsKliLias
&2as.
/For Tar.
i Kin. I& U-
ias7
kliai.3e.l—
87.38.
0 Bee Josh.
2I.S-1B.
klChr.9.92.
(IK|I1.8.9>.
Em a 4.
Neh. II. a
JII&47.
/Ter. 30.
i 1 Chr. 23.
U,27.
tcll.2S.33.
Cp. Inl. ax. »,
mSeeaSftm.
5. •.
every several city, t"""^,""" men
that were "expressed by name,
to give portions to all the males
among the priests, and to all
that were reckoned by ^.SuSSs
among the Levites. ^° And thus
did Hezekiah throughout all
JSd^' "^and •» wrought that which
was good and ri^ht and *'^^
before the Lord his God. '^ And
in every work that he b^an in
the service of the house of Crod,
and in the law, and in the com-
mandments, to seek his God, he
did it with all his heart, and
prospered.
"* •'After these things, and
OO thiB falthfulnera, Honna
<kS the eetabUahment thereof, OCnna-
^^ cherib king of Assyria
came, and entered into Judah,
and encamped against the fenced
cities, and thought ''to win
them for himsel£ ^ And when
Hezekiah saw that Sennacherib
was come, and that '"he was
purposed to fight against Jeru-
salem, ^ he took counsel with
his princes and his mighty men
to stop the waters of dae fount-
ains which were without the ^%:
and they ^I'EJjp him. * So there
was gathered much people to-
gether, "^i^ stopped all the
rountains, and ■'the brook that
1S^ through the midst of the
land, saying. Why should the
kings of Assyria come, and find
much water? » Abo^g^ !S.^«>.<i
ui^ and built up <aU the waU
that was broken ^•"", and 'raised
it up to the towers, and '^SS.^'
wall without,and»'T,£i^'*"Millo
in the city of David, and made
pSSu and shields in abundanoa
" And he set cf^tains of war
over the people, and galiiered
them together to him in the £^
R.V. ' Or, tnut I Or, /or k(< dsar Portion
hrmk Ukem «p. • Bob. tit /on «« to/vU.
buUt tow$r» Uurton. * Or, anothar
A.V. •Heh.olMokeiKL t Bob. otJUoteiid. t Or.tnuL
was lo war. ** Hob. overfawti. it Or, owortU, or, weajxma.
' Or. mM to lire lo Uum Jtc. < Heb. /aWtfalmem. ' Heb. (o
Or.MiffUnMdtkttoit ' ' ■ •' • — - - -
I toVBtit Or, lomi up uptm tkt towera The Talsato bao.
I Rob. tobnak Amntp.
I HobMoyhea
608
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 32, v. 6]
II. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 32, v. 22
«*^ •* the gate of the city, and
*{^ake <*comfortabl J to them,8ay-
ing, ■> *Be strong and ""oSSSSSS?*
'be not afraid nor dismayed for
the king of Assyria, nor for all
the moltitade that is with hun :
"for •feViSS^ with U8 than
with him : ° with him is 'an arm
of flesh; A>ut with ns is the
LoBD oar God to help ns, and
to fight our battles. And the
people ^rested themselves upon
the words of HezeUah king of
Jndah.
° After this did Sennacherib
king of Assyria send his servants
to Jemsalem, (^1 h."S7ml3/'Si<i .<«,
^^j^ Lachish, and all his 'power
with him,) unto Hezekiah king
of Judah, and unto all Judah
that were at Jerusalem, saying,
^° Thus saith Sennacherib king
of Assyria, Whereon do ye trus^
that ye abide Kn 'the si^e in
Jemsalem? " Doth not Hez-
ddah persuade JgJ to give "^
over yomveiTu to die by famine
and by ^rst, saying. The Lord
our Qod shaU deliver us out of
the hand of the king of Assyria?
^^ ^Hath not the same Hezekiah
taken away his high places and
his altars, and commanded Judah
and Jerusalem, saying, Ye shall
worship before one altar, and
■pan It aball t* born Inotowo 13 iTiiniir
boiu Inonue npon It ' lYIlOW
ye not what I and my fietthers
have done unto all the ^il? of
^ lands? ^e*?? the gods of the
nations of ^^ lands any ways
able to deliver their ilS*, out of
mine hand? ** Who was there
among all the gods of those
nations "hS? my mthers 'utterly
destroyed, that could deliver his
people out of mine hand, that
your Qod should be able to
deliver you out of mine hand?
ILV. > Or, a<n la «■<>»
• Hak «naia Mm u/oO.
A.V. • BaKtrnte to tMr I
inatkawdaMM/oU.
ach. sa3S-
imLaas.
(SaeDaot.
31. t.
eolkSau.
<i!rKlll.6.1<
(for us.).
« Jar. 17. 5.
/eh. IS. 1
kaa 17.
f Cik eh. 81.
ACii.Ps.44.
u
kJar.T. Hi
^* Now therefore let not Hezek-
iah deceive you, nor persuade
you on this manner, neither
]^^,e^* him: for no god of any
nation or kingdom was able to
deliver his people out of mine
hand, and out of the hand of
my fathers : how much less shall
your *God deliver vou out of
mine hand? ^ And his servants
spake yet more against the Lord
God, and against his servant
Hezekiah. " He wrote also
•ftgSf to laU on the ^iS^ God
of Israel, and to speak against
him, sa3ring, As the gods of the
nations of ""^ftS-'^T^ have not
delivered their people out of
mine hand, so shall not the
God of Hezekiah deliver his
people out of mine hand. ^° 4^
they cried with a loud voice in
the Jews' "iSgJS* imto the people
of Jerusalem that were on the
wall, to affright them, and to
trouble them ; that they might
take the city. ^° And they spake
^'„t the God of JerusaJem, as
a^iU the gods of the ^IfS of
the earth, wliich ^ the work
-f men's handi. 20 A,i<1
OI the handB of num. AHQ (or thit «aiiw
Hezekiah the king, and dl?i5mphSt
•J^J* the son of Amoz, prayed
becuM of thi^ j^„ J cried to heaven.
^ And the Lord sent an angel,
which cut off all the mighty
men of valour, and the lesMders
and SpSjm in the camp of the
king of Assyria. So he returned
with *8hame of face to his own
land. And when he was come
into the house of his god, they
that came forth of nis own
bowels '"slew him there with
the sword. ^ Thus the Lord
saved Hezekiah and the in-
habitants of Jerusalem from the
hand of Sennacherib the king
•Or.liiMaXnnvJkiU ' llah. deaalail. 'Or.fMb 'Ot.aUUtr
* Ha1>. laaaaJ. t Bab. im>int«». I Or. <i> Ma Mrmw koU.
609
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 32, v. 22]
11. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 33. ▼• 7
of Assyria, and from the hand
of all other, and gmded them
on every side. ^ And many
''brought gifts unto the Lord
to Jerusalem, and •'^'"^^tl"*' to
Hezekiah king of Judah : so that
he was n^iS^ in the sight of all
nations from thencefoim
^ 'In those days Hezekiah
was sick "J? ffiS'^a^' and "•
prayed unto the \^\ and he
w^aka unto him, and i,, ^gave
him a 'sign. ^ But Hezekiah
'rendered not again according
to the benefit done unto him ; for
^his heart was lifted up: there-
fore *there was wrath upon him,
and upon Judah and Jerusalem.
^ Notwithstanding * Hezekiah
humbled himself for *Hhe pride
of his heart, both he and the
inhabitants of Jerusalem, so that
the wrath of the Lord came not
upon them in the days of Hezek-
iah. " And Hezelaah had ex-
ceeding much riches and honour:
and he SJaJ'Sfm^ treasuries for
silver, and for gold, and for pre-
cious stones, and for spices, and
for shields, and for all manner of
I'p^^t^'j^dli; ^ storehouses also
for the increase of §g™ and JJJSJ,
and oil ; and stalls for all manner
ofbeast8,and«^o'?flSl& '^More-
over he provided him cities, and
possessions of flocks and herds
m abundance : for God had given
him ISJC^,?,5'iS3!: ^ This same
Hezekiah also 'stopped the upper
"^w.^^«r^ of "Gihon, and
brought ""iT straight down ^ the
west side of the city of David.
And Hezekiah prospered in all
his worka ^ Howbeit in the
bu»ines8 of the *■ ambassadors
of the princes of Babylon, "who
sent unto him to inquire of 'the
wonder that was done in the
t Cp. di. 17.
cBmIbU.
d 8m 9 Kin.
iS-aa
<8M>Kin.
ao.i-u
*imi.aai-«.
/Cp-lSun.
16. •r(Heb.|.
vCp.Fi.iie.
Id
ich. 10.9
*a4.U.
iFOTTW.
I-«.im3K1ii.
SI. I-t.
in
Cp.cb.S3.12.
*SI. 1.
s Kin. IB. 4.
II Bra Sent.
laam.
oCpk Dent.
17.1.
11 ch. 80. 10.
««iLe.&
reh.4.ti
<ch.a8.<.
<3Kiii.aa
».
Cp. Iial. 12. «,
u.
iilKln.l.aL
eSeeJoih.
16.8.
wSeut la
la
xSeelBun.
2S.>I».
tr9Kiii.aa
11
inlasii.
• rer. M.
aTer. U.
land, God left him, 'to try him,
that he might know all that was
in his heart "" Now the rest
of the acts of Hezekiah, and his
egS,^ behold, they are writtrai
'in the vision of Isaiah the
JJggJt the son of Amoz, „«, ''in
the book of the kings of Judah
and Israel ^ And Hezekiah
slept with his fathers, and they
buried him in the tteSiefat of the
sepulchres of the sons of David :
and all Judah and the inhabit-
ants of Jerusalem did him houonr
at his deatL And Manasseh his
son reigned in his stead.
^ ^Manasseh was twelve
00 years old when he began
^"^ to JS{|S,= and he reigned
fifty and five years m JSStiS^:
^ ^nt"" did that which was evil
in tiie sight of the Lord, ukV^to
'theabominations of the heatiien,
whom the Lord ^^ cast out be-
fore the children of Israel * For
"he built again the high places
'"which Hezekiah his father had
broken ^^' and be recired up
altars for ^^ Baalim, and made
"^^^"^ and "worshipped all the
host of heaven, and served them.
^ a£» he built altars in the house
of the Lord, whereof the Lord
tutd said, 'In Jerusalem shall my
name be for ever. ■ And he
built altars for all the host of
heaven in ''the two courts of the
house of the Lord. ° x^/d ft°c.'SS
his children to pass through the
fire "in the valley of the son of
Hinnom : 3& he 'SS^5°^- and
used enchantments, and "'^S^
XSSh. and dealt with '"-"i'-' w
femiliar ^jjji( and with wirau^:
he wrought much evil in the
sight of the Lord, to provoke
hmi to anger. ^ And he set
'"^t SJr'Sf ttS "^ the 13s!- which he
A.V.
afinirt.
' Or, womder
t Uah. imUrprtUn,
* Hebw iireeiow* thinffa. t Or. wroMAI a mimcUfor Aim.
> Heb. Uu l(/Hiv «J>. ' Heb. tnUrpnUirt.
: Heh
tt Or.MWkcX.
Heb. Ot liftbia m. I llrlk foilnpnmtt
610
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 33, v. 7] II. CHRONICLES [Chap. 33, v. 24
had made, iii the hoose of God,
of which God had 8^d to David
and to Solomon his son. In this
hoose, and in Jerosaleni, which
I have chosen g^gn ^ the tribes
of Israel, "will I put my name
for eyer: ^ neither will I any
more remove the foot of Israel
from M^'ot the land ''which I
have appointed for your fathers ;
il, toSt they will t^S«KSd to do all
that I have commanded them,
«eo«itof to"uS"whoi. law and the
statutes and the ordinances by
the hand of Moses. ° ^ Ma-
nasseh made Judah and the
inhabitants of Jerusalem to err,
so that tber did eril more than did the naUons,
tuut to do wane than the heathen,
whom the Lord had destroyed
before the children of Israel.
^ And the Lord spake to Ma-
nasseh, and to his people : but
they,^"^iSSi„^ ^^'Wherefore
the Lgad brought upon them the
captains of the host *of the kii^
of Assyria, which took Manasseb
^nplS'OTfe™,. and 'bound hun
with ^fetters, and -'carried him
to Babylon. ^ And when he
was in aafirtiOT, he besought the
Lord his God, *and humbled
himself greatly before the God
of his }2to3; ^^ And >» prayed
onto £|£! and 'he was intreated
of him, and heard his supplica-
tion, and brought him again to
Jerusalem into his kingdom.
"Then Manasseh knew that the
Lord he was God
'** Now after this he built
*! JSifwiaSat" the city of David,
on the west side of "Gihon, in
the valley, even to the entering
in at «the fish g{S,' and "• com-
passed about "Ophel, and raised
It up a very great fi^gt and ^
put *SjiaL*5F^ in aU the fenced
cities of Judah. ^' And 'he took
«C|l.ch.S2.
11
dnr. U,l».
eSwiaua
atm.
/See eh. 2t.
Dent
J.^
knt.t
<0n.ch.sa.<
kJudii. lau.
tcixch.aa.
lichr.s.111.
Ena&33.
m Forrer.
iQ-a,Ke
i Kin. 31. u-
aCiiDan.
4. St.
oIIUn.i.>S.
J) Ter. 7.
Ci>.eh.a4.>,«.
a Neh. & J
Zepb. 1.10.
r ch. 27. IL
«Ter, la.
lTer.t,>,7.
away the strange gods, and the
idol out of the house of the
Lord, and all the altars that
he had built in the mount of
the house of the Lord, and in
Jerusalera, and cast them out
of the city. « And he '^JiJ,^
the altar of the Lord, and
.jSSSd thereon ""ii^ '" peace
offerings and tJ^T^S?'^ and
commanded Judah to serve the
^i^n^' God of Israel " "Never-
theless the people did sacrifice
stm in the high places, ^^^^
unto the Lord their ooj^r.
■" Now the rest of the acts of
Manasseh, and ''his prayer unto
his God, and the words of 'the
seers that spake to him in the
name of the ^^i^ God of Israel,
behold, they are written "T*
the ^ of tiie kings •'of Israel
^° His prayer also, and how
^Ood was intreated of him, and
all his Jil^ and his trespass, and
the places * wherein he built
high places, and set up ""i^^*°
and ™ graven images, before
'he "-iSS^n^lSSf": behold, they
are written ^^J^^'iS^i.lf^^
^ So Manasseh slept with hi
fitthers, and they buried him in
his own house: and Amon his
son reigned in his stead.
^ ""Amon was {^JJiSd't^'t? years
old when he began to jJSifS.' and
*" reigned two years in Jerusalem.
^ ^t he did that which was evil
in the sight of the LoRix as did
Manasseh his father: ^ Amon
sacrificed unto all the ^^ im-
ages 'which Manasseh his father
had made, and served ^S", ^And
^' humbled not himself before
the Lord, 'as Manasseh his fa-
ther had humbled himself; but
tu« lame ^nM,n 'xtrcspassed more
and more. ^And nis servants
■eers.
his
ItV. > Ur.friA/hwIx ' Or. taplaiM o/ Ou arwn
Sethegei*. ' Or.itcamnnaUt
A.V. • Rein vMck vera (teHii^i. t Or,
,„. ..
* Aeeocdlnc to miotiier reAdinc. prepared.
1 Or, 04 lowtr.
611
Digitized by
< Or, OeaMra
I Or, Himrt.
Google
Chap. 33, v. 24]
n. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 34, v. 14
conspired against him, and "^.^
'"tt^"' in his own house. ^ But
the people of the land slew all
them that had conspired against
king Amon ; and the people of
the land made Josiah his son
king in his stead.
' ''Josiah waa eight years
OA old when he be«sm to JJig.'
*^^ and he reigned ,„"'i'2S.iSl
'Tn/SSl ISi^nSlr = And he did
that which was right in the ^t
of the Lord, tuid walked in me
ways of David his father, and
turned not Mide f„ f ho n<r>it ii*ai or
to the left. ^ For in the eighth
year of his reign, while he was
yet young, he hesma to seek
after the God of David his fa-
ther: and in the twelfth year he
began to purge Judah and Jeru-
salem from the high places, and
the '*^^' and the g^ images,
aiKl the molten images. * And
they brake down the altars of **^
Baalim in his presence; and the
'■miJS^ that were on high above
them, he ^f^ down; and the
' «5?2r and the S^ images, and
tne molten images, he brake in
pieces, and made dust of them,
and "strowed it upon the 'graves
qf them that had sacrificea unto
them. 'And *he burnt the bones
of the priests upon their altars,
and JS!SSSi Judah and Jerusalem.
^ And BO did he in the '^cities of
SftSSSH and igSSl. and Simeon,
even unto l^phtali, HS^ their
irS^ i-ound about ' And ^\%,
hTJrlS^k-. down the ^^ and ft?
g«^i'.*»« SSiL the graven im-
ages •'into powder, and '"^
down all the ""idSfi*" throughout
all the land of Israel, tS* returned
to Jerusalem.
'♦"Now in the eighteenth year
of his reign, when he had purged
t>Sun.a
<cli.SS.H.
1, 9, m 9 Kin.
22.1.2.
/N«h.S.«.
BCpkJKln.
*lKln.2S.
90.
CiklKlaia.1
ilChr.ss.!.
i9'Kin.aa.
teli.a.9,u.
Mdi.4.101
lODrat.
a9i.
m Forrvr.
1 Kin. 22.9-
9ai
the land, and the house, he sent
Shaphau the son of Azaliah, and
Maaseiah the "governor of the
city, and Joah the son of Joahaz
'the 'recorder, to repair the
house of the Lord ois €k>d.
° And ,hen they came to "Hilk-
iah the high priest, ^ delivered
the money that was breast
into the nouse of God, which
the "^^J^^"^ " the :^-
had gathered of the hand of
>Mana8seh and Ephraim, and
of all the remnant of Israel,
and of all Judah tmd |Sg^
*aiid "',^5feSiS"S,°' Jerusalem:
^ And they '"JST* it ^^ the
hand of the worlonen that had
the oversight of the house of
the \%ll: and th«r ,»„ it to *the
workmen that wrought in the
house of the ^EoS;;' " to •~3?
and SSS the SSSS: '^ even to the
taSSS" and "' "» builders gave
tiiey it, to buy hewn stone, and
timber for couplings, and 1^10
"^' flSS?" '" the houses which
the kings of Judah had de-
stroyed. ^^ And the men did
the work £uthfully: and the
overseers of them were Jahiuth
and Obadiah, the Levites, of the
sons of Merari; and Zechariah
and MeshuUam, of the sons of
the Eohathites, 'to set it {SSSS;
*and other of the Levites, all
that could skill of instnunoits
of .SSISl ^ Also they were over
*the bearers of bw^ens, and
votn oreneen of all toat wroutfit the
work in '^ manner of service:
and of the Levites there were
scribes, and officers, and pwters.
'^ And when they broumt out
the monev that was wou^t
into the house of the IxAD,
"EUlkiah the priest found *^
book of the law of the IxniD
R.V. >Or,uaUicrwlMra>d, iriMtJMraxM The totttoBrabaUrc
* Another remdinff U, and (*<v Tttummi to Jtnualtm. • Or. tmg f
pmU«o»eri(
A.V. * Or, nx <ma«u; f Htb./aeiiiflli4rmm. t Or,
612
■t. • Or, <knmid<r
I naU 10 ■
> nah. tItrvdbaU.
a.t. •Or.k
I Or,»rqnir.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 34, v. 14]
II. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 34, v. 30
'given *by Moaee. ^' And Hilk-
iah answered and said to Sha-
jdian the scribe, I have found
the book of the law in the house
of the LoBix And Hilkif^ de-
Uvered the book to Shaphan.
^ And Shaphan carried the book
to the king, and »«««'»" brought
the king word bMk again, saying,
All that was committed 'to thy
serriuits, they do it " And they
have i^^STuSiLr the money
that was found in the house of
the Lord, and have delivered it
into the hand of the overseers,
and *%" the hand of the workmen.
^ ^ Shaphan the scribe told
the king, stmng, Hilkiah the
priest hath ^*^^ me a book.
And Shaphan read ""lU^ before
the king. ^°And it came to pass,
when ute king had heard the
words of the few, that 'he rent
his clothes. ^° And the king
oonunanded Hilkiah, and Ahi-
kam the son of Shaphui, and
''Abdon the son of Micah, and
Shaphan the scribe, and Asaiah
. SS^^J tSnaU saying, ^ V
inquire of the Lobd for me, and
for them that are left in Israel
tmd in Judah, concerning the
words of the book that is found :
for great is "the wrath of the
hOBD that is poured out upon
us, because our fathers have not
kepi the word of the Lobd, to
do •««»2}S« »»*» all that is written
in this book. 22 ^a Hilkiah, and
they •.gS' the king A«d =j^-
went to Huldah the prophetess,
the wife of Shallum me son
of *Tft^ the son of "'Hasrah,
keeper of the ♦♦wardrobe; (now
she dwelt in Jerusalem <<in the
"i^i^gf*"') and thev spake to
her to that effect ^ And she
aoh.28.1,4,
SB.
ftgnJodi.
7.i
ech. ia.T.
dFoTTer.
9 Kiu. 2a 1-3L
-SwS^ them, Thus saith the
^ESJu,"" God of JSS.' TeU ye
the man that sent you ^ me,
** Thus saith the Lord, Behold,
I will bring evil upon this place,
and upon the inhabitants there-
of, even all the curses that are
vrritten in the book which they
have read before the king of
Judah: ^^ because they have
forsaken me, and 'have burned
incense unto other gods, that
they might provoke me to anger
with all the works of their hands;
therefore „,'V55,'S1ji u. poured out
upon this place, and " shall not
be quenched. =" ^»iJ?{^ the king
of Judah, who sent you to inquire
of the Lord, *^ shall ye say ,%,
him. Thus saith the ^Ki^' God
of »Sii ^5.JS!^ the words which
thou hast {SSS-; " HSl^ thine
heart was tender, and thou didst
humble thyself before God, when
thou heardest his words against
this place, and against the in-
habitants thereof and •^^^fi'SSr'
thyself before me, and ^i S5d
thy clothes, and ^p before me;
I Si^'Sirn heard uJ^tSio. saith the
Lord. '^ Behold, I will gather
thee to thy fathers, and thou
shalt be gathered to thy grave
in peace, neither shall thine
eyes see all Ihe evil that I will
bring upon this place, and upon
the inhabitants of"5l,TL^i, they
brought the king word again.
^ ''Then the king sent and
gathered together all the elders
of Judah and Jerusalem. ^ And
the king went up 1^ the house
of the Lord, ana aJU the men of
jSdSh. and the inhabitants of Jeru-
ralem, and the priests, and the
Levites, and all the people, •'**''
"great and small: and he read
~~ ~ •InSKilvn.U.tfarku. « Heh. if ItlhM*.
\K>euluxmdg. ^ t Hek iwiinii Ml, <ir. mtUad. . . _. IHtli^fatt.
A.V. 'Btb-btVukmnd^. *B«l>.ti
|<k^<UH»r,lKtii.*LUL "Ot.Mnlm.
H BNk/XnHrnHlomlvnNaa.
r Bxtb.0armtmU,
613
It Or, <> U< Mkool, or, ta Ml! teand port
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 34, v. 30]
II. CHRONICLES
[Chap. 35, v. 12
in their ears all the words of
the book of the covenant that
was found in the house of the
LoBD. 2^ And the king 'stood
in his place, ''and made a
covenant before the Lord, to
walk after the Lord, and to
keep his commandmenta, and
his testimonies, and his statutes,
with all his heart, and with all
his soul, to perform the words
of the covenant which'SSI written
in this book. °' And he caused
all that were •J?Smt in Jerusalem
and Bei\jamin to stand to it.
And the inhabitants of Jeru-
salem did according to the
covenant of God, the God of
their fathers. ^ And Josiah
took away "all the abominations
out of all the countries that per-
tained to the children of Israel,
and made all that were J^t hi
Israel to serve, even to serve
the Lord their God. ami^m Ws
days they departed not ♦ftvm
following the Lord, the God of
their fothers.
^^ ' Hoover Josiah kept a
^C passover unto the Lord
*^^ in Jerusalem: and they
killed the passover *on the
fourteenth dap of the first
month. ^And he set the priests
in their charges, 'and encouraged
them to the service of the house
of the J2SS: ^ And ''• said unto
the Levites "that taught all Is-
rael, which were holy unto the
Lord, Put the holy ark in the
house which Solomon the son
of David king of Israel did
build; •*<?" shall ""^f^" be a
burden upon your shoulders:
i^"^ the Lord your God, and
hifl people JS^ * And prepare
yourselves b, the houaes of yonr hthen,
after your courscs, "according to
»ch.au.
t Kin. 11.14
Cikob.aai<.
cBLia4.i.
d Sea eh. IS.
19.
• Cm BBS
&1B.
/Seech, as.
Ass.!,
k Clk ch. 81.
< ch. 84. t,
14.
/> Kill. 23.
n-a3.
t Ex. 12. 4
£<naia.
m Ob. 17. k,
Ketu a. 7, a.
Cli. ch. 15. S
isa a
t Ler. la 11
k I>eut. 88. 10
* Em 7. 10
ftlULS.?.
s ch. aa u.
oEme.ia
)i ch. aa u.
Em a. fa.
glChr. as.
K.
rSeech. aa.
K.
• CiLch.ea.
u.
1 1 Chr. a •.
« See 1 Chr.
ch. r
eh. aoisi
A.V. • Heh./<mMi.
I lleb.o/€rtd.
t Hth. from ^fltr,
the writing of David king of
Israel, 'and according to the
writing of Solomon his son.
* And "stand in the holy place
'according to the divisions of
•ine (amiliee <rf the fathen OI yOUF
brethren "" •*"''™' °' 'the people,
»"U after the dlvMon O* the
"'fSjilS™' of the Levites. ^ j^
kill the passover, and •'sanctify
yourselves, and prepare *" your
brethren, thatAmay 3o according
to the word of the Lord by the
hand of Mose& ^ And Joeiah
'•gave to "■• '="'*«° <^ the ^ple,
of the flock, lambs and kids, all
of them fQp ^Yie passover offerings,
"Ito^ all that were present, to
the number of thirty thousand,
and three thousand bullocks:
*these were of the king's sub-
stance. ^ And his princes "gave
"" • SSCV"""^* onto tlie people,
to the priests, and to the i^tSi:
'Hilkiiui and Zechariah and Je-
hiel, "" rulers of the house of
God, gave unto the priests for
the passover offerings two thou-
sand and six hundred gmall
cattle, and three hundred oxen.
° Conaniah also, and Shemaiah
and i^tte'f, his brethren, and
Hashabiah and Jeiel and Joza-
bad, ""chtef''* of the Levites, "gave
unto the Levites for "" passover
offerings five thousand snuUl
cattle, and five hundred oxen.
'" So the service was prepared,
and the priests "stood in their
place, "and the Levites ^ their
courses, according to the king's
commandment. ^^ ''And they
killed the passover, and the
priests ''sprinkled the ""^So^***
&« r««red 4^ their ^^ 'and the
Levites flayed them. ^ And
they removed the burnt ofibr-
ings, that they might give """
* Or, 0a««/>re/er<M^ and eo in ranee 8. Ol Bae
i UehMaJkouao/Aa/aUcra. • Ralx Ae aoM a/ flka raapla
614
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 3S v. «] II. CHRONICLES [Chap. 35, v. 27
aocording
to the diTisioiis of
the irth«^i«^2Mg;u» ofaikben of the
people, to offer unto the Lord,
as it is written in the book of
Moeee. And so did they with
the oxtXL '* *And they roasted
the passoTer with fire according
to the ordinance: ^ the „ou!r
holy offerings ''sod they in pots,
and in caldrons, and in pans, and
.«iBga them «-*««^±ri" "*
the people. "** And afterward
th^ mJSTSiy for themselves,
and for the ^S^| because the
prints the sons of Aaron were
busied in offering ^ burnt offer-
ings and the &t until Stfhti there-
fore the Levites prepared for
themselves, and for the priests
the sons of Aaron. ''^ And the
singers the sons of Asaph were
in their ^place, -^accoraing to
the commandment of David, and
Asaph, and Heman, and Jedu-
thnn the king's 'seer; ^and the
porters ,^^ at every g^j! they
"^•t**" depart from their
StIms for their brethren the Le-
vites printed for them. '^ So
all the service of the LoBD
was {Nrepared the same day, to
keep the passover, and to offer
burnt offerings upon the altar
of the Lord, according to the
commandment of king Josiah.
^ And the children of Israel
that were < present kept the
passover at that time, *"and
the feast of mileavened bread
seven days. ''^ *And there was
no passover like to that kept in
Israel from the days of Samuel
the prophet; neitner did "'5i°'
the kings of Inael keep such
a passover as Josiah kept, and
the priests, and the Levites,
and all Judah and Israel that
were present, and the inhabit-
atKln-as.
»Bz.ia.s,ii.
Drat. ML 7.
eO|kJer.4a.
a.
a.i5-u
tCpLlKin.
99. so.
/Bee 1 Ohr.
vBeelBun.
aSL
a.tt-a»
Aaai— la.
<Jiid(.&Uk
IKln.
dSlt'
tCpkZedi.
KLIL
ILaill.4.S0.
CMBun.1.17.
mSeeeh.
ao,3I.
ntBam. IB.
a.
Kelt. 7. «t.
cp.iUM.aa.
olKla.23.
B,BL
ants of Jerusalem. ^ In tiie
eighteenth year of the reign of
Josiah was this passover kept.
^ "After all this, when Josiah
had prepared the 'temple, ^^
km^ of Egypt SSt op to fight
against 'cSSShS^uh by Euphrates:
and Josiah went out against him.
^ But he sent ambf^sadors to
him, saying, What have I to do
with thee, thou king of Judah ?
I come not against thee this
day, but against "the house
wherewith I have "^K %? God
*''•"' commanded me to make
haste: forbear thee from med-
dling with God, who is with
me, that he destroy thee not
^ Nevertheless Josiah would
not turn his fitce from him, but
'disguised himself, that he might
fight with him, and hearkened
not unto the words of ^^ Irom
the mouth of God, and came to
^ht in the valley of "Megidda
^And the archers shot at king
Josiah ; and the king said to his
servants, ''Have me a^^) foi*
I am sore "wounded. * ^5"
•.rmSTtoSrfo™ took him out of ^
chariot, and put him in the
second chariot that he ^, and
tber brought him to JSSSfe' and
he died, and was buried *'in o„«q^
the sepulchres of his fethers.
''And eM Judah and Jerusalem
mourned for Josiah. * 'And
Jeremiah lamented for Josiah:
and aU "the singing men and the
singing women spake of Jo^ah
in their ''i;S£jas."SJ° this 2?;
and *^^ made them an ordinance
in Israel: and, behold, they are
written in the lamentations.
^ Now the rest of the acts of
Joeii^ and his ffSSjdSSS: accord-
ing to that which ^ written in
the law of the Lobd, " and his
A.V.
■Ueh.1
' BeKa
MOr,
> Or, AoA fftmn eammami to
. jttM. } He
IIUKimldurM. :t Heb.
616
t Heh. •Iai(tm. } Heli./mr«dl
kuuUuama.
I Heh.k«iiea.
I Heb.MfAoHMo/fnrvtfr.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 35, v. 27]
11. CHRONICLES
[Cellp. 36, V. 18
^^ first and last^ behold, they
are written in the book of the
kings of Israel and JudaL
^ ' 'Then the people of
OQ the land took Jenoahaz
^ the son of Josiah, and
made him king in his &ther'8
stead in Jerusalem. ^ j^hMhL
was twenty and three years old
when he began to ^^- and he
reigned three mouths in Jem-
saleni. ^ And the king of Egypt
•^"fiSS. d?wn at Jerusalem, and
t^SSdS^ the land in an hundred
talents of silver and a talent of
gold. * And the king of Egypt
made Eliakim his brother lane
oyer Judah and Jerusalem, and
<^^ his name to Jehoiakim.
And ^X took jig^ his brother,
and carried him to Egypt
* -^Jehoiakim was twenty and
five years old when he began to
Jgg; and he reigned eleven years
inJerusalem: and he did that
which was evil in the sight of
the Lord his God. ° ''Against
him came up Nebuchadnezzar
king of Babylon, 'and bound
him in ^fetters, "to carry him
to Babylon. ' "Nebuchadnezzar
also carried of the vessels of the
house of the Lobd to Babylon,
and put them in his 'temple at
Babylon. * 'Now the rest of
the acts of Jehoiakim, and his
abtNuinations which he did, and
that which was found ^in him,
behold, they are written in the
book of the kings of Israel tuid
Judah: and **Jehoiachin his
son reigned in his stead.
^"Jehoiachin was 'eight years
old when he began to ^^' "and
he reigned three monws and
ten days in Jerusalem: and he
did ^at which was evil in the
bFof w.
I— 4, we S Kin.
23.30-34.
« CpL Ter. 7,
U.
dJar. 37. 1.
(hiLlKJ]LS4.
< For Ter
n— U,Ke
3 Kin. 24. 18—
* Jer. 02. 1, a.
/Daouas.
0 Bee Jar.
2I.S-7
27. is-a
* 32. 1—3
* 37. «-10
tsa 17-36.
* Jer. S2. a.
bek. 17. IB,
UL
i8eadi.3a
8.
ilKlll.2S.
tsKiiLa*.
1.
icpich.33.
11.
m Jer. 7. IS,
K
*2S.L4
*2&7
£28. I*
Ss&u
i44.4.
CiL Jer. 11.7
A32.S3.
«Cli.>Klll.
94. 6
t Jer. 22. U,
It
*a6.aa
o3KilL24.
13.
Bnl.T.
Du.1. 1.1
to. a.
0|v rer. W, 1&
p Cpb Jer. &
13, Ul
elKilLa*.
B.J.
rOb-Frar.
1.33,%.
ft.U.
< Former.
17-20. iee
a Kin. 2S. 1-7.
^DenL2a.
tarn a. 7.
« Ferrer. 3,
KLeeeSKln.
aZ.8-D.
Fl]EeiLl.43,
44.
«3Kln.2S.
U— 18.
Cp. Ter. 7, M.
sight oi the Lord. ^ And , *g^
the j:£^ SjiKS: king Nebuchad-
nezzar sent, and Ivought him to
Babylon, 'with the ** goodly ves-
sels <^ the house of the Lord,
and made'*''Zedekiah his brother
king over Judah tmd Jerusalon.
" 'Zedekiah was SJf^d'ti^
years old when he began to J^»
and '" reigned eleven years m
5SSSI2S.' '^ 3Sa he did that which
was evil in the sight of the Lord
his SSi',^ humbled not himself
before 'Jeremiah the prophet
meaMng firom the mouth of the
Lord. ''^ *And he also rebelled
against king Nebuchadnezzar,
who had nuide him swear by
God: *but he stiffened his nedc,
and 'hardened his heart from
turning unto the ^£Sa^ God of
Israel '* Moreover all the '3,'^
of the priests, and the people,
tSSSfSSlj very 'SS5&' after aU the
abominations of the heathen ;
fuid ^"^ polluted the house of
the Lord which he had hallowed
m Jerusalem. ^^ And the ^Sli^
God of then- ggSf '"sent to th«n
<<by his messengers, rising up
Htotl^ and sendmg ; because he
had compassion on his peoirfe,
and on his dwelling place : ^° ''out
they mocked the messengers of
God, 'and despised his words,
and ■^SSiS' his prophets, 'untU
the wralh of the Lord arose
against his people, till there
was no •'remedy. " "Therefore
he brought upon them the king
of the MSST* who slew their
young men with the sword in
the house of their sanctuary,
and had no compassion upon
young man or maiden, old ^
or htai that*£toS& lor »»'• he gave
them all into his hand. ^ *'Aim1
I OTsVdtof * Or, ,
• Heb. lUaHiW.
Bed. remoeed A<m. t Heh,
R.V.
•Heb.
I HeU al th* rvJwik 'pf'Ott year. ** Helh eeMeI« ofdtHri.
tiami dfUt mMKngen; H Tbet ie, mttUmaii and mn/iar.
a In 1 Cbr. 3L 18, JeegMieX In Jer. 33. 34, OmldL < In 3 Kli«i 31. Ik
t Or, dttriML^ „ f Or./asMtaki 1 Cbr. 3. 18, er.
■HL I Or, Jmmlalt, 1 a
ft Or, Mattvriak. kU^Atw'i
• HeU ' —
»» —
616
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 36, v. 18] II. CHRONICLES— EZRA [Chap, i, v. 7
all the vessels of the house of
Grod, gr^it and small, and the
treasures of the house of the
Lord, and the treasures of the
king, and of his princes ; all
these he brought to Babylon.
'® 'And they burnt the house of
God, and brake down the wall
of Jerusalem, and burnt all the
palaces thereof with fire, and
destroyed all the goodly vessels
thereof. ^ And 'them that had
escaped from the sword 'carried
he away to Babylon; ,55™ they
were servants to him and his
sons until the reign of the king-
dom of Persia: ^ to fidfil ''the
word of the Lord bv the mouth
of Jeremiah, until the land had
*eiyoyed her sabbaths: for as
long as she lay desolate 'she
a Tor Tar.
12, 23, Me
Eml. 1-&
6 Jer. 2& U,
U
*2S. 10
t sa 10, U, 14.
<SKill.2S.
<<Klll.2a.
IL
/ J«r. 87. 1.
t3v. 2a la
Seejar.zs.*-
klicT.aaat,
Cp. I>ui.a2.
iCp. Ler.
2a.«,iiL
kept sabbath, to fulfil threescore
and ten years.
^ "Now in the first year of
'Cyrus king of Persia, *that the
word of the Lord .pofe, by the
mouth of Jeremiah might be
accomplished, ''the Lord stirred
up the spirit of Cyrus king of
Persia, that he made a proclama-
tion throughout all his kingdom,
and put it also in writing, say-
ing, ^' Thus saith Cyrus fing of
Persia, All the kingdoms of the
earth hath the ^f^i,^ God of
hZlm given me; and he hath
charged me to build him an
house in Jerusalem, which is in
Judah. ^'-^''Sr*^'' among you
of aU his 'gSSit '^e Lord his
God be withhim, and let him
go up.
EZRA.
' *Now in the fii-st year of
I 'Cyrus king of Persia, *that
the word of the Lord by
the mouth of Jeremiah might
be ""ia^ the Lord stured
up the spirit of Cyrus king of
Persia, 'that he ♦made a pro-
cltunation throughout all his
kingdom, and put it also in
writing, saying, ' Thus saith
Cyrus king of Persia, C'ilSJf^'S
beftven "wt** given me all the kingdoms
of^^th', 'and he hath charged
me to build him an house ^
Jerusalem, which is in Judah.
» """^^Z ^S? " among you of
all his "SgiS-, his God be with
him, andlet him go up to Jeru-
salem, which is in Judah, and
build the house of the ^fSk^
God of Israel, '(*he is u,. God,)
a For ver.
1— 3|M«SChT.
aB.tt.'O.
b Jer. as. 12,
u
&2S. la
dClKPhU.
0.13.
<InL44.a.
ClxUaL46.1,
a.
/TOT. I.
17 Cn. oh. 4. 4.
rer. M. 4
kDu.ai2a.
ioh.S.14
which is in Jerusalem. * And
whosoever J^^^kh in any place
where he sojoumeth, let the
men of his place ^help him with
silver, and with gold, and with
goods, and with beasts, beside
the freewill ofiering for the
house of God "t^*? is ha Jeru-
salem. * Then rose up the ^gj^
of "^"IthSr of Judah and Ben-
jamin, and the priests, and the
Levites, '^^ all j^^ whose spirit
•'God had SS to go up to build
the house of the Lord which is
in Jerusalem. ° And all they
that were """'' about them
*''strengthened their hands with
vessels of silver, with gold, with
goods, and with beasts, and with
precious things, beside all that
was willingly offered. ' 'Also
RV. > Heb. CvraA.
* HeU fkt rmtarndtr/rvnAttmnrd.
• Ot.heUauOatwkidHtinJeriaiim
t U«b.MiMedafoie»fofxiML t Vtth. lift him up.
• Thatb.
617
Digitized by
U6
Google
Chap, i, v. 7]
Cyrus the king broaght forth
the vessels of the house of the
Lord, "which Nebuchadnezzar
had brought forth out of Jeru-
salem, and had put them in the
house of his gods ; ° even those
did Cyrus king of Persia bring
forth by the lumd of ^Mithredatn
the treasurer, and numbered
them unto "Sheshbazzar, the
prince of Judah. ° And this is
the number of them: ''thirty
chargers of gold, a thousand
chargers of silver, nine and
twenty felJS,' '° thirty iSSi of
gold, silver ^^ of a second
sort four hundred and ten, and
other vessels a thousand ^^ All
the vessels of gold and of silver
were five thousand and four
hundred. All these did Shesh-
bazzar bring »^- :}{rJ*S' of 'the
captivity th»t were brought up
from Babylon unto Jerusalem.
■• 'Now these are the
2 children of the gJS^iSS" that
went up out of the SSiJiS,
of those which had been carried
away, •'whom 'Nebuchadnezzar
the king of Babylon had carried
away unto Babylon, and ^
"5g2?* unto Jerusalem and Judah,
every one unto his city ; ^ which
came with ^^glj-, Jeshua, Ne-
hemiah, '^Beraiah, '<Reelfuah,
"Mordecai, Bilshan, »m}SS; Bigvai,
"iiRehum, Baanah. The number
of the men of the people of
Israel: ^ *the children of Par-
osh, two thousand an hundred
seventy and two. * The children
of Shephatiah, three hundred
seventy and two. * The children
of Arab, seven hundred seventy
and five. « The children of Pa-
hath-moab, of the children of
Jeshua and Joab, two thousand
EZRA
aaKin-O*.
3Chr. aa.7.
<iCli.ch.8L
* 1 Oir. as. 17
*IEad.2.U.
e FoTTer.
1— 70,M«
N«ll.7.<-73
klEi4.S.4—
/SRls.a4.
14-1«
i2S. 11.
IChr. as.xi.
vErth.2. S,
*ch.a3
k Kia.
i Cpk Tw. 7.
[Chap. 2, v. 31
ei^ht hundred and twelve. ^The
children of Elam, a thousand
two hundred fifty and four.
^ The children of Zattn, nine
hundred forty and five. ^ The
children of Zaocai, seven hundred
and threescore. ^° The children
of '**Bani, six hundred forty and
twa ^ The children of Bebai,
six hundred twenty and three.
^2 The children of Azgad, a
thousand two hundred twenty
and two. ^ The children of
Adonikam, six hundred sixty
and six. "** The children of
Bigvai, two thousand fifty and
six. ^^ The children of Adin,
four hundred fifty and four.
'« The children of ig- of Hea-
ekiah, ninety and eight " The
children of Bezai, three hun-
dred twenty and three. ^* The
children of '^Jorah, an hundred
and twelve. '^ The children of
Hashum, two hundred twenty
and three. ^° The children of
'»Oibbar,ninetyandfiva '"The
children of Beth-lehem, an hun-
dred twenty and three. ^ ITie
men of Netophah, fifty and ax.
^ The men of Anathoth, an hun-
dred twenty and eight ^ The
children or 'WAzmaveth, forty
and two. " The children at
"^ijit&SS- Chephirah, and Bee-
roth, seven hundred and forty
and three. ^ The children of
Ramah and o& six hundred
twenty and one. " The men of
Michmas, an hundred twenty
and twa ^ The men of Beth-el
and Ai, two hundred twenty and
three. » The children of Nebo,
fifty and twa ^ The children
of Magbish, an hundred fifty
and six. ^ The children of
'the other Elam, a thousand
. .RV. . • H«b. AMixAadMnor. « In Neh. 1. 7, .Imrio*.
• In Neh. 7. 7, .V»»«m. • Id Neh. 7. U, £i«»C
• In Ndi. 7. n, IMA-atmamak. » In Nah. 7. », Kirialltritttrm.
. A.V. . • HeK Aa trmtportaUon. t Or, Axniak, Xeh. 7. 7.
I Or, JTtKum. — Or, JHmtut. Noh. 7. U. ^ tt "
H Or, BillHmmuMtK Nih. 7. a.
618
> In Neh. 7. 7. Kanmlak.
7InN«h.7. 9«,0arwi*.
t Or,FaamiaK
Or, Haril*, Neb. 7. M.
> In Neh. 7. 7. MupmA.
• In Neh. 7. K, SUtou.
■.OtLoK,
N<h.7.S.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 31]
EZRA
[Chap. 2, v. 63
two hundred fifty and four.
32 xhe children of Harim, three
hondred and twenty. ^ The
children of Lod, 'Hadid, and
Ono, Beven hundred twenty and
five. ** The children of Jericho,
three hundred forty and five.
** The children of Senaah, three
thousand and six hundred and
thirty. ^ The priests: "the
children of Jedaiah, of the house
of Je^ua, nine hundred seventy
and three. ^ The children of
Inuner, a thousand fifty and
two. 38 «The children of ^^•
a thousand two hundred forty
and seven. ^^ The children of
Harim, a thousand and seven-
teen. *° The Levites: the
children of ''Jeshua and Kad-
mid, of the children of ''Hodav-
iah, seventy and four. ** The
gingers: the children of 'Aaaph,
an hundred twenty and eight
** The children of J^the porters:
the children of Shallum, the
duldren of Ater, tJie children of
Talmon, the children of Akknb,
the children of Hatita, the
children of Shobai, in all an
hundred thirty and nine. *3*The
jSSffifeli: the chUdren of Ziha,
the diildren of Hasupha, the
children of ¥:Sg£^' ^the children
of Keros, the children of Sialut,
the children of ^i;- « the
children of Lebanah, the children
of Hagabah, the children of igSb.'
^ the chUdren of ^igab, the
children of JfgaSi the children
of te.' *' the children of Giddel,
thechildren of Qahar, thechildren
of U^' *8 the children of Rezin,
the children of Nekoda, the
children of gSS; "" the children
of Uzza, the chilidren of Paseah,
uWotnXt
1 Otar. 94. 7—
18.
bReh.ll.IL
Op. 1 Kin. an.
elChr.siu.
dCVkNeh.
laii
«8wI0liT.
6.m
^1CIit.9l17,
fOpklChr.
aL
Jk 1 Chr. 0. t
Nth. II. >.
/CvkKom.
a. m.
lhtj.aa.%
10,U.1«.
the children of 1^' "° the
chfldren of Asnah, the children
of jftSSia. the children of Jg^feSg'
'* the children of Bakbuk, the
children of Hakui^ia, the children
of ^S; " the children of '""Baz-
Inth, the children of Mehida, the
children of g|^' » the chUdren
of Barkos, the children of Sisera,
the children of ^S^ »* the
children of Neziah, the children
of Hatipha. <» 'The children of
Solomon's servants : tiie children
(rfSotai, the chUdren of '^SSS^
the chUdren of /tp^^ " the
chUdren of Jaalan, the chUdren
of Darken, the chUdren of gggJl'
>^the chUdren of Shephatiah, the
chUdren of Hattil, the chUdren
of ^SSSSSiSfSailS: the chUdren of
'«AmL » AU the i?^,5a. and
the chUdren of Solomon's serv-
ants, were three hundred ninety
and two. ^ And these were
they which went up firom Tel-
melah, "^IS!*?- Cherub, '••Addan,
emd Immer: 'but they could
not shew their ?S^,te^ and
their 'seed, whether they were
of Israel: °° the chUdren of
Delaiah, the chUdren of Tobiah,
the children of Nekoda, six
hundred fifty and twa " And
of the chUcuren of the priests:
the chUdren of '"Habaiah, the
chUdren of ^^5^ the children
of SguSo*! which took a wife of
the cbughters of 'Barzillai the
GUeadite, and was called after
theu-SSI^, e^xijggggougijttijgir
register among those that were
reckoned by genealogy, but they
werenotfound: ■'therefore"* were
"^t2Sn?iSiM'^ put from the
priesttood. eS And the "»*Tir-
shatha said unto them, 'that
RV. > Ini:h.>.a..Aidii*. In Kah. T. O. ffodrank.
rawttncia, KtpluiMm. In Nsh. 7. A
PmSt. • In Neh. 7. ga, Amon.
/nm Urn pritaOtcoiL ** Or, governor
A.V. • Or, /farlAu it lain •onMoopira.
I Or, S*«««lrit I Or, A'<|>Mrt<<t»i.
J Or.
>InNeh.7.47.Ai. > to Neb. 7. «, Sca»>ai.
• InNeh. 7. S<.BuH(lk. • In Neh. 7. ST. AvMnA.
•lnNeh.7.61,i<ddM. » In Neh. 7. 6^ AoioiaJk. >>Hd>.a<it
t Or,JMa»,ch.3;a,aUledalK>He(ie>(Ub,Neh.7.«3.
•• Or, BluMk, Neh. 7. W. ft Cfc PtrUa, Neh. 7. n.
' Or, ptdlrrm. t Heb. M<» vera poOnAd /Vrni
* Another
In Neh. 7. iS7,
trtpdtlutM
t Or, Sla.
Jt Or, .lino*.
619
U6
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 63]
they should not eat of the most
holy things, till there stood up
a priest \rith *Uriin and with
Thummim. ** ""The whole con-
gregation together was forty
and two thousand three hundred
and threescore, ^ beside their
"1S?JS3S'' and their '^^S^*^ of
whom there were seven thou-
sand three hundred thirty and
seven: and j^^ „^*'a^ tbem two
hundred ^singing men and sing-
ing women. * Their horses
were seven hundred thirty and
six; their mules, two hundred
forty and five; ^ their camels,
four hundred thirty and five;
their asses, six thousand seven
hundred and twenty. °^ 'And
some 01 ine cUef of the f«the™,
when they came to the house of
the Lord which is |S Jerusalem,
oflered 'll^ for the house of
God to set it up in |S^ place:
^ they gave after their abilitr^
IX "the IJSSS of the work
threescore and one thousand
^S!Si of gold, and five thousand
'pound of silver, and one hundred
priests' garments. '" "So the
priests, and the Levites, and
some of the people, and the
singers, and the porters, and
the ^effli'St dwelt in their cities,
and M Israel in their cities.
' 'And when the seventh
O month was come, and the
*^ children of Israel were in
the cities, the people gathered
themselves together as one man
to Jerusalem. ^ Then stood up
*'Jeshua the son of Jozadak,
and his brethren the priests,
and ♦"Zerubbabel the son of
'"Shealtiel, and his brethren, and
builded the altar of the Grod of
Israel, to oflTer burnt offerings
thereon, "as it is written in the
EZRA
a8MDm>t
3S.L
i>8MEx.sa
cCp.<3i.4.4.
dN«h.7.ai,
1 Bad. a. 41.
eBx.3S.aB.
Num. Oa. 1,4.
/Zech. 14.
8« Neh. S.
14—17.
g Bz.as.U.
Lev. saS4.
ABmNuih.
29. 13-38.
< 8«a 3 Chr.
SS.2&
iSMNam.
28. II— 1&
i Num. SO.
iIi«h.7.TO-
7Z,
nC|>.lCllT.
38.20L
••lKln.S.a,
9.
icia.a.m.
0 Nflb. 7. n.
plChr.a.U.
qch. 1.1,4
T Neh. 7. 73
• ai.
• ch.2.2
*4.8.
I Neh. 12. 1,
AS. 1,4
* Zech. a I, t,
8.8,9.
u Matt. 1. 12.
Luke a 27.
C11.IEKI.4.U.
VI Chr. 2a
14.
vlClur. a
17.
Mmtt.1.11
Ltikaa37.
xichr. aa
4.
|lDeat.l2.^
[Chap. 3. v. 9
law of Moses "the man of God.
3 And they set the altar 'upon
hS b^ ; "for fear was «pon them
because of the people of thM
countries: 'and they offered
burnt offerings thereon unto the
Lord, even burnt offerings morn-
ing and evening. * 'A^ &Pt ^
the feast of tabernacles, 'as it
is written, *and offered the daily
burnt offerings by number, ac-
cording to the "^SSIS^ 'as the
duty of every day required;
' and afterward offg^td the con-
tinual burnt offering, ""'"fcaf^"^
of the new moons, *and of all
the set feasts of the Lord that
were consecrated, and of every
one that willingly offered a free-
will ofifering unto the Lord.
* From the first day of the
seventh month began they to
oflfer burnt offerings unto the
tSSS: bS* 'the foundation of the
temple of the Lord was not yet
laid. ' They gave money also
unto the 'masons, and to the
"carpenters; "and meat, and
drink, and oil, unto them of
Zidon, and to them of Tyre, 'to
bring cedar trees from Lebanon
to the "5»'m° Joppa, 'according
to the ^nt that they had of
Cyrus king of Persia.
^ Now in the second year of
their coming unto the house of
(jod at Jerusalem, in the second
month, began 'Zerubbabel the
son of Shealtiel, and 'Jeshua
the son of Jozadak, and the
leSl^t of their brethren the
priests and the Levites, and all
they that were come out of the
captivity unto Jerusalem; "and
appointed the Levites, frvni
twenty years old and upward,
«to *'»"i?'ft5?!S^' "^ the work of
the house of tiie Lord. ° Then
RV. > Heb. tnatu*. < Or. in <(• place > Or,
A.V. * Or. Joilma. I CatM Zonbabrl, Matt. 1. 11, I<nke a 17.
|Heb.Menia(lere/Me<l<wtoAu<<a». I Ueb. U< temilieVMe lau
6S0
' Or, ft Atrwardlluwmll
! Matt. 1. IS, i lAka a. 37. caDed SiliUklK.
lytt/ixmtliL "Or,! '
Digitized by
Google
Cetap. 3, V. 9]
stood <* Jeshaa with his soiis aiid
his brethren, Kadmiel and his
sons, the sons of **Judah, '*to-
gether, 'to "^^'^^'t^r^"' the
workmen in the house of God:
■^the sons of Henadad, with their
sons and their brethren the Le-
vites. '•"And when the builders
laid the foundation of the temple
of the LoBD, 'they set the priests
in their a^Mtrel with trumpets,
and the Levites the sons of
Asaph with cymbals, to praise
the Lord, ^after the „^^c« of
David king of Israel "^ And
they sang .^aiy^-^IUin praising
and giving thanks unto the tSttS;
"CSiie" he is good, for his mercy
endmtth for ever toward Israel
And all the people shouted with
a great shout, when they praised
the LoBD, because the foundation
of the house of the Lord was
laid. ''^ fint many of the priests
and Levites and ^^J^ol^^^SST'
^V^l^^men, that had secn
'the first house, when the founda-
tion of this house was laid before
their eyes, wept with a loud
voice ; and many shouted aloud
for joy: '^ so that the people
could not discern the noise of
the shout of poy from the noise
of the weepmg of the people:
for the people shouted witn a
loud shout, and the noise was
heard afar off.
' Now when 'the adver-
A saries of Judah and Beqja-
■ min heard that ^the children
of the captivity builded the temple
unto the ^Sk„*^ God of Israel;
2 then they '^J„"r to Zerubbabel,
and to the ^Jt'jT^tJSSir- and
said unto them, Let us build
with you : for we seek your God,
as ye do ; 'and we do sacrifice un-
EZBA
a 8m ver. &
htKSn. 17.
elKla la.
97.
i Cf. T<r. la
em. 6.
/Noh. KXIOi
g Neb. 2. v.
i€ltL».t.
i I Ohr. e. SI
*ie.4-«
* as. 1.1
tOnlSun.
CiKNeh.lS.H.
iBeelOhr.
I6.M,4L
m EMh. 1. 1.
Dui.aL
m Hx. 3. 3.
0C11.I E«L
2.M.
pch. I. &
«CiKaKln.
tasB.
r fle«Ter.
7— la
• OatKln.
17. HX^n.
vOpb m. S.
[Chap. 4, v. 10
to him 'since the days of 'Esar-
haddon king of *^^ ''which
brought us up hither. ^ But
Zerubbabel, and Jeshua, and the
rAaf nf \\\a l>ewls Of father^ Koiua rJt
resi 01 me chief of the fathers OI
Israel, said unto them, 'Ye have
nothing to do with us to build
an house unto our God; but
we ourselves together will build
unto the ^^k^ God of Israel,
*a8 king Cyrus the king of Persia
hath conunanded us. ^ Then
'the people of the land weakened
the hands of the people of Judah,
and 'troubled them in building,
' and hired counsellors against
them, to frustrate their purpose,
all the days of Cyrus king of
Persia, even until the reign of
Darius king of Persia. ° And in
the rei^ of '•"•Ahasuerus, in
the beginning of his reign, wrote
they „„(« Aim ttn accusation against
the inhabitants of Judah and
Jerusalem.
' And in the days of 'Arta-
xerxes "wrote " Bishlam, ^Mithre-
dath, Tabeel, and the rest of tfiit,
"companions, unto Artaxerxes
king of Persia; and the writing
of vae> letter was written in the
'Svnan charader, anH nt forth, g\n
Synan tongue, *"U Intemteted "'"
the 'Syrian tongtie. ^''Rehum
the chancellor and Shimshai the
'^scribe wrote a letter against
Jerusalem to Artaxerxes the
king in this sort : ^ then wrote
Behum the chancellor, and Shim-
shai the scribe, and the rest of
their ^'companions; 'the Dinaites,
*°<' the 'Apharsathchites, the
Tarpelites, the Apharsites, the
Archevites, the Babylonians, the
Shnihanohitm, ^Ua _ DuialtM. . ufho
Elamites, ^° and the rest of the
nations whom the great and
noble 'JSSSJS? brought over, and
R.V. ■ In eh. 2. «, Hodaviah. • Hab. of <m». * Aeoordini; to some M9S. and •nolent renlonl, Ot priatM Kood.
* Or. flh<jlr«<Ao«MeUDdincoit<te^iifKiatum,wAeiitAaAouwtM«ftfl/»retteir«iret > Another reading is, ye( iw do no eaeriAo«
nan Jx. 'Or. UrriMi ' Or. Xtrxu Heln Almk—ntlt. • Heb. AnaMaAbi. ' Or, Aramaic
•Ch.«.S-& UtalnAnmaic.
A.V. * Or. Sadaetolk, ch. t «>. tHeb-neoM. t Hi^ at km of On trmupurlatiim. I Heb AAoskMrM*.
I Or. myeott. ** Ueb. mxMiu. «t Or, mcniart. It OI»kL mKittUt.
621
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, v. 10]
set in the ^^ of Samariaj and
>» the rest tJfjr^li^'^SS the
river, -and ..tJSi°?*'t.«.. "This
is the copy of the letter that
they sent onto um. ««i. nnto Arta-
xerxes the king; Thy servants
the men ^'iSS'lSd. the river, •and
aJSh°i*tiine. ^" Be it known unto
tibe king, that the Jews which
came up from thee £"^25 S™
unto •""-giJSiiS?'*" building the
rebellious and the bad city, ''and
have Z^^ the ^uTi}^. and
"^l."^ the foundations. " Be it
Imown now unto the king, that,
if this city be builded, and the
vgllo flolthed, ther will nnt
WaUS TOt np aJaj,^ ti^ ,^11 thej ""•-
frtnir 'tribote, costom. or toll, onrl >■> "le
pay toll, tribute. Mid eaitof, a"Q to
thpo*thlat endamage the („„nue of th.
kings. ''* Now because "we Si»
malsteiuuica from Uu Icinift palaCC, aUU
it ^ not meet for ns to see the
king's dishonour, therefore have
we sent and certified the kin^;
^° that search may be made m
the book of the records of thy
fathers: so shalt thou find in
the book of the records, and
know that this city is a rebellions
city, and hurtful unto kings and
provinces, and that they have
"moved sedition "within the
same of old time: for which cause
was this city ^eJtro^^ '' We
certify the king that, if this city
be bniiSSi"!L<«. and the walls
the^riSt-up. by this means thou
shalt have no portion on'Sfflide
the river. " Then sent the
king an answer unto Rehum
the chancellor, and to Sbimshai
the scribe, and to the rest of
their "companions that dwell
in Samaria, and „'^ the rest
(/^(ooimtry ijeyoud the river, Peace,
"and .t ilS*"7um.. "^ The letter
which ye sent unto us hath been
'"•plainly read before me. '°And
EZRA
tlKlll.4.
a.
p».7a.«.
cp. am. li. u
*Jodi.l.4.
cnr.u
Op. eh. 7. M,
ileh.a.>,ti
«nt.tx,
elLT.M.
/Ul«.I.L
fZnh. I. L
<8Meli.&&
iCr^ch-e.
tch.e.6,11.
i ch. 4. 12.
mCpt. Kah.
aa
(&i&f.fbriiic.L
[Chap. 5, v. 3
*I ooSSS^Bd. and search hath been
made, and it is found that this
city of old time hath ^made
insurrection against kings, and
that rebellion and sedition have
been made thereia ^° There
have been mighty kings also
over Jerusalem, "which have
ruled over all '^^wS* beyond
^-kainirni-. 'anA tribate. ciutom. and toU.
inenver, wia ton, tri\mt^«nS cmtom.
was paid unto them. '" j^J; ye
now oom.^dS«nt to causo these
men to cease, and that this city be
not builded, until anou«r »SSi.dm«.t
alia.II VtA made br rriA 32 And take
SnaU Oe gj^en from "16. T»k«
>iAA<1 f liaf- -va be not ilaok henia .
neeu nov t-nat ye lau not to do tht« •
why should damage grow to the
hurt of the kings? ^a -^ ^hgn
the copy of Ung Artaxerxes'
letter was read before Rehum,
and Sbimshai the scribe, and
their companions, they went np
in haste to Jerusalem unto the
Jews, and made them to cease
•by force and power. **Then
ceased the work of the house of
God which is at y?^^. ^ it
ceased unto the second year of
the reign of Darius king of
Persia.
"* &OT the prophets, -THaggai
C the prophet, and 'Zechariah
^ the son of Iddo, prophesied
unto the Jews that were in
Jndah and jSSSj'm' in the name
of the God of *™*^g3f*SS!* **
unto them. ^ *Tben rose np
Zerubbabel the son of Shealtie^
and ' Jeshua the son of Joradak,
and b^an to build the house of
God which is at JSSSS! ■'and
with them were tlie prophets of
g^- helping them. ^ At the same
time came to them *'*^|^»»"
governor on'tSTiSde the river, and
^S&feSai'and their companions,
and said thus unto them, 'Who
hSToJSlnidSnSa to buUd this
< Ox.tmtlaUd
* Or, which wai upon fiWm
R.V. ' Or, ioiollio not hnomdilx.
AM. • CTmW. CkMivM. f Or.JinMad. _ _ _
'(3uU.btmtadotntUl$t 1 CbOi. ti/UdypiUtV. t CtaaM. JTafa a (bcrw. • ChaM. tr am «hI pMw.
t Chald. mood loprikor. I Chald. ^h.
tt chaM. <a a««<<t« Mm»/.
-''^•SaS:
622
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 5, v. 3]
boose, and to J^^p this wall?
* ' Then •gfe" we unto than after
this manner, What are the names
of the men 'that make this
building? » But Hhe eye of
their (£)d was upon the elders
of the Jews, S£i they c^f^ not
eiJ^^^S^to cease, till the matter
^*°^~™ to KfiS: and then
'"SS SSSlSU^^SJSf"^ by letter
concerning thi, Ltur.
^ The copy of the letter that
"'Ij^Sk*^ governor J^U the
river, and fSSS^ST!!' and his
ocMnpanions *tiie Apharsachites,
whidi were on'Slfdde the river,
sent onto Darius the king:
^ they sent a letter unto him,
'wherein was written thus ; Unto
Darius the king, all peace. ° Be
it known unto the king, that we
went into the province of j^^
to the bouse ot the ^reat God,
which is builded with 'great
stones, and timber is laid in
the walls, and this work goeth
" "f^^*™" and prospereth in
their hands. 9 Then asked we
those elders, and said unto them
thus, "Who 'SS.SS.iJ^ to build
this bouse, and to ^^.'^Sitnlln.?
'^We asked "■"• their names
also, to certify thee, that we
might vrrite the names of the
men that were »\h*e"chitlf^ of them.
^ And thus they returned us
answer, saying, We are the
servants of the God of heaven
and earth, and build the house
that was builded tiiese many
years ago, *which a great king
of Israel builded and '^|*~-
« "•But 'after that our fethers
had provoked the God of heaven
unto wrath, ^he gave them into
iJie hand of Nebuchadnezzar um
king of Babylon, the Chaldean,
EZRA
a oh. 1.1.
kFa.ss.UL
OgLCtk.7.t,a.
<ch,l.7.8
<Cptah.4.(.
/oh. I. a,
Cp.nr. 3
* ch. a. 9, al.
froh.8.8*]o.
tCpi<h.8.
U.
<di.ai,2.
ich.s.17.
1 1 Kin. e. 1.
Ioh.4^13.
inaChr. sa.
1«,17.
n Tout 8. 7
(fcr us.).
«Cp.9Kll).
17. •.
PIKII1.S4.
I
BMlKln-SS.
•-11.
[Chap. 6, v. 3
who destroyed this house, and
carried the people away into
Babylon. « "But in the first
year of Cyrus the king of iJ^jlS"
vJ^^ti/^, made a decree to
build this house of God. ^ "And
the vSS.'5So'2?loinS3af?„ of the
house of God, which Nebuchad-
nezzar took out of the temple
that was in Jerusalem, and
brought them into the temple
of Babylon, those did Cyrus uie
king take out of the temple
of Babylon, and they were de-
livered unto ^ whose name was
•^Sheshbazzar, whom he had
made •governor; '' and '" said
unto him, Take these vessels,
^» a^ them 1^ the temple that
18 in Jerusalem, and let the
house of God be builded in u^
place. ''^ Then came the same
■'Sheshbazzar, 'and laid the
WfiSto? of the house of God
which is in Jerusalem: and since
that time even until now hath
it been in building, *and yet it
isnotXffid*^ " Now therefore,
if it seem good to the king, 'let
there be search made in the
king's treasure house, which is
there at Babylon, whether it be
so, that a decree was made of
Cyrus the king to build this
house of God at Jerusalem, and
let the king send his pleasure to
us concerning this matter.
^ ^ Then Darius the king
Q made a decree, '^and search
was made in the house of
the *V5Siu?* where the treasures
were 'laid up in Babylon. ^And
there was found at ***"Achmetha,
in the palace that is "in the
province of tb?fi&«?, a roU, and
therein was "r,3»u.^';^t'Sr^
* In the first year of Cyrus the
R.v. 1 Or, Thtn tpaJ» we wtio fiUm a/ter tMt mawiwr. What, Mid ther, org tXt i
Or, tcoonUnc io lonia ancioit Tsnkni, Tkm «pata Agr vUo M«n ite. 8m nr. ID.
!./«
■m Am tnat> IM< hrildbw'
* Or. Ikty ntwmtd antwer
• CtaU. UtaHntOHkUbmlUlmft
toote. ** a^tU.wmdiioi[tmmi.
t CiMliL i»»lmUMt*im/. t CbidiL rtowfo/niOiiw. I Or,
tt Or. Mebakmmf or, <na«c>J^.
6S3
Digitized by
Google
a Jer. 30. 7.
Cp. 1 Tim. 2. :.
MKln. &
*s. A
dlKln-SLl.
< Ob. 1. 7, 8
*S. 14.
Chap. 6, v. 3] EZRA
««""?•«»* Cyras the king made
a1^= SSSTiJSf tlie house of God
at Jerusalem, i^t the house be
builded, the place where they
<;g.f ^sacrifices, and let the foimda-
tions thereof be strongly laid ;
the height thereof threescore
cubits, and the breadth thereof
threescore cubits; * *with three
rows of great stones, and 'a row
of new timber: and let the
Il^n^ be given out of the king's
house: ° and also 'let the gg^
and silver vessels of the house
of God, which Nebuchadnezzar
took forth out of the temple
which is at Jerusalem, and
brought unto Babylon, be re-
stor^ and 'brought again unto
the temple which is at Jeru-
salem, every one to u, place,
and '"""p'lS^* """ them in the house
of God « Now therefore, '^^^^•
governor beyond the river, ^t&'.
^^- *and "♦your companions
the Apharsachites, which are
beyond the river, be ye' for from
thence : ^ let the work of this
house of God alone; let the
governor of the Jews and the
elders of the Jews build this house
of God in {j, place. ® Moreover
*'I make a decree what ye shall
do to '^ elders of ^^ Jews for
the building of this house of
God: that of the king's goods,
even of the tribute beyond the
— :n«r> expanse* be given with all diligence
ii«ci, fortliwith expences be giyen
unto these men, that they be
not 'hindered. ° And that which
they have need of, both young
bullocks, and rams, and lambs,
for the burnt offerings JS the God
of heaven, wheat, salt, wine, and
oil, acconding to the .^Sient
of the priests which are at
Jerusalem, let it be given them
day by day without rail : ^° that
/ch. 8. 8, 8.
V <& S. 1, S.
<T«r. S.
ch. I. 1
&S.U.
/TOT. U.
Cp. ell. 4. at.
t oh 7. I.
Ieh.7.1S,Zl.
mKrth.S.7.
n 1 Kin. a
63.
2 Chr. 7. 5.
oCiKoh.a
[Chap. 6, v. 17
they may offer sacrifices " of sweet
_JSZ wnto the God of heaven,
"and pray for the life of the
king, and of his sons. ^ Also I
have made a decree, that who-
soever shall alter this word, let
M-SS? be puUed aS™ from his
Kmiao o»^ let him be lifted np and faetaned
nOUSe, ana being eet up, "let him be hanptd
thereon; "and let his house be
made a dunghill for SS.' « Sd
the €rod ''that hath caused his
name to dwell there °l^^ all
kings and ^^1^ that shall put
'"^ then- hand to alter **1JS"*' to
destroy this house of God which
is at Jerusalem. I Darius have
made a decree; let it be done
with*"^""-
^ Then '^'^*^S;& *^ governor
on'SSI^de the river, tt!r-» and
then- companions, «,oo^^^?,J^hUA
Darius the king had sent, .o'uLr
""'^"^drd'^i^y*''*"'*- ^ "And the
elders ofthe Jews gSudSd, and
th?r?^?S^rf through the prophesy-
ing of Haggai the prophet and
Z^hariah the son of Iddo. And
they SSild?! and finished it, ac-
cording to the conunandment of
the God of Israel, and according
to 'the ttoonf^SSdment of Cyrus, ^and
Darius, *and Artaxerxes king of
Persia. ^^ And this house was
finished on the third day of ""the
month Adar, which was in the
sixth year of the reign of Darius
the long. ^^ And tiie children
of Israel, the ^Su. an<i the
Levites, and the rest of ''the
children of the captivity, "kept
the dedication of this house of
God with fcj; " And ""^ offered
at the dedication of this house
of God an hundred bullocks, two
hundred rams, four hundred
lambs; and for a sin ofiering
for all Israel, "twelve ^*1SSi.
according to the number of the
R.V. > An»rdingt<>th<8ept.,oMn>W4^Uii<i«r. • Aiam. M«>. > Or,i<erniM<i/Ua<iiMdkate.
A.V. •CbaU.vo. t Chtli. Iluir mxittiM. I Child, by im a daerw <■ imuli. I ChaU. noda (• o
.. _ ^. . itObmii.llfKmi<^tlutraiuinr1atioK.
I GbalcLK^rut
** Chald. Ut kim bt dtMtnyed.
H Chaid. dwriK
624
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, v. 17]
taribes of Israel '® And they set
tbe priests "in their divisions,
and uie Levites "in their courses,
for the service of God, which is
at Jerusalem; *'as it is written
in the hook of Moses.
'® And the children of the
captivity kept the passover 'upon
the fourteenth day of the first
month. ^^Forthepriestsandthe
T^irff^ia i»<l Perilled tfieniKlTes > together;
xxiyiwx „en mtrifled toother,
all of them were gSl' ^and "^
killed the passover for all the
children of the . captivity, and
for their brethren the priests,
and for tiiemselves. ^ Ajud the
children of Israel, which were
come again out of ""* captivity,
and 'all such as had separate
themselves unto them "from the
filthiness of the heathen of the
land, to seek the ^f^i^ God of
Israel, did eat, ^ and kept the
feast of unleavened bread "seven
days with joy: for the Lord
bad made them joyful, ^and '^
turned the heart of 'the king of
Assj^ria unto them, to strongmen
their hands in the work of the
house of God, the God of IsraeL
' Now after these things,
Y 'in the reign of 'Artaxerxes
• king of Persia, "Ezra the son
of Seraiah, the son of Azariah,
tbe son of Hilkiah, ^ the son of
ShaUiun, the son of Zadol^ the
son of Ahitub, ^ the son of
Amariah, the son of Azariah,
tlie son of Meraioth, ^the son
of Zerahiah, the son of Uzzi,
the son of Bukki, ° the son of
Afaishna, the son of Phinehas,
the son of Eleazar, the son of
Aaron the chief priest: ^ this
Esa^ went up from Babylon;
and be was ■'a ready scribe in
the law of Moses, which the
^'•SiS^ God of ]^ had given:
EZRA
aichr.34.1.
2 Ohr. as. s.
6 Ter. a, ».
ch. & 18, 92, SI.
Neh. 2. 8, 1&
Ci)lcIi.S.L
eIChT.23.(.
<iSMch.a
1—14
eNuiL&e
Jtaa.
/ch. a 18-
V Ex. 12.8.
kch.ai7,
901
c»ob.att.
iictar.aa
u.
yacibr. as.
IL
k Bee Ter. 8
I Neh. a %
Ci>. ch. a 1.
mch.a 11.
»Ter. ss.
Op. Drat, sa
ASChr. 17.7
& Hal. a 7
& Matt. 2a 3,8.
BMNab.ai—
8
oEx.iaic
*ia8
3 Chr. ao. u
tas.17.
p ch. 7. 97.
cp.Pio?.ai. L
gCpuNeh.
ia8
DaiLa87.
<8«eTer. 8
iIiah.aL
H For Ter.
1— s, see 1 Chr.
a4-u.
rch.4^10,11,
17.
wch.aa
X Ter. IB, sa.
ch. aas.
Cp. £lth. 1. 18.
V Ter. 11, 12,
11.
Neh.ai,4,lS
&ia 96,18
• 9 Chr. a X
cplPi. laaxL
[Chap. 7, v. 15
and the king granted him all
his request, ^according to tiie
hand 01 the Lord his God upon
him. ^ And there went up ''some
of the children of Israel, and of
the prints, -^and the Levites,
and the singers, and the porters,
and *the ^^^S. nnto Jerusalem,
in the seventh year of Artaxerxes
the king. ° And he came to
Jerusalem in the fifth month,
which was in the seventh year
of the king. ^ For upon the first
day of the first month "♦began
he to go up from Babylon, and
on the first day of the fifth
month came he to Jerusalem,
''according to the good hand of
his God upon him. '° For Ezra
had p„^Ld his heart to seek the
law of the Lord, and to do it>
"and to teach in Israel statutes
anil Jndgementa.
" Now this is the copy of the
letter that the king Artaxerxes
gave unto Ezra the priest, the
scribe, even ^ scribe of the
words of the commandments of
the Lord, and of his statutes to
IsraeL ^* 'Artaxerxes, 'king of
kings, ^ui^ Ezra the priest, '^^
scribe of the law of the God of
heaven, perfect ^^^ 'and .t"eh
»toi. '' "I make a decree, that
all they of the people of Israel,
and ^hta priests and "*" Levites,
in my reahn, which are minded
of their own *f^^ to go „p to
Jerusalem, go wi^ thee. ^For-
asmuch as uiou art sent *'of the
klSf, *and of his seven counsellors,
to inquire concerning Judah
and Jerusalem, according to the
law of thy God which is m thine
hand; ^' and to carry the silver
and gold, which the kmg and '^his
counsellors have freely ofiered
unto the God of Israel, 'whose
RV. 'HekucML < Heb.MiiiiRU(Af/oin<ia(i<m<i^a<g<><«0iVL < Ch.7. I>— 9i«in Anunaic < Aram. A""
««kntt«K>w.
A.V. • Cfaald. oenrdiaa (o A< wWKivi t Heb. was M«/bi«iia<ii>s q^ tt« gntiw ap. < Or, (e AraCWprieK.a prrAd
acrftc e/ito Knr «/M< Sod i/AMixn, peace, kc i Oi^ii. from btpmtu hat.
6S5
Digitized by
Google
aeh. 8.SS.
»ch.4.U,
clOir. za
dKx. lao,
n.
iMnt. 18. UL
(BMNnm.
/8m TW. 10.
tl)Mt.ia.i,
u.
Chap. 7, v. 15] ^ EZRA.
habitation is in Jerusalem, ^°<*and
all the silver and gold that then
^^ find in {dl the province of
Babylon, 'with the freewill offers
ine of the people, and of the
pnests, offering willingly for
the house of their God which is
ha Jsssflsi " *''?sir thou -^sr
'^f^S^ with this monev
bullocks, rams, lambs, 'with
their m^ offerings and their
drink offerings, 'and •'^' offer
them upon the altar of the
house of your God which is in
Jerusalem. ^° And whatsoever
shall seem good to ^ and to
thy gJS^ to do with the rest of
the silver and the gold, that do
>* after the will of your God.
^ ^e iSSdrSS that are given thee
for the service of the house of
thy God, ouM deliver thou before
the God of Jerusalem. *• And
whatsoever more shall be needful
for the house of thy God, which
thou shalt have occasion to be-
stow, bestow it out of the king's
treasure house. ^ And I, even
I Artaxerxes the king, do make
a decree to all the treasurers
which are beyond the river, that
whatsoever Ezra the priest, *the
scribe of the law of the God of
heaven, shall require of you, it
be done **"'JS,SSr^ '^ luito an
hundred talents of silver, and to
an hundred "measures of wheat,
and to an hundred baths of wine,
and to an hundred baths of
oil, and salt without prescribing
how much. ^' 'Whatsoever is
commanded by the God of
heaven, let it be dttetSr^ii. for
the house of the God of g*HS;
f<«> why should there be wrat£
against the realm of the king
and his sons ? ^ Also we certify
you, that touching any of the
priests and Levit^ "* singers,
k 1 Cbr. ta.
a.
<ch.a.s.
/cb.aai
llChr.a*.
mOVklCbr.
s.a.
n FoTTtf, >,
••>ch.S.l-U.
[Chip. 8, v. 4.
porters, ^RffiSt or SSSSli of this
bouse of God, it shall not be
hiwM to unpose •,5?i'«g&SS?S?^'5^
upon them. ^^ And thou, Era^
after the wisdom of thy oSd.
that is m thme hand, ='»wg»»*
magistrates and judges, which
may judge all the people that
are beyond the river, all such
as know the laws of thy God :
•^and teach ye ^° that ^^l~
them not *° And whosoever
will not do the law of thy God,
and the law of the king, let
'j'JJteS? be executed SSS^uTS?
»u-Mj««». whether it be unto
death^ or 'to 'banishment, or to
confiscation of goods, or to im-
prisonment
" *Ble88ed be the ^Si^ God
of our fathers, %hich hath put
such a thing as this in the king's
heart, to beautify the house of
the Lord which is m JSSSlS'
^ ^and hath extended mercy
unto me before the king, and
his counsellors, and before all
the king's mighty princes. And
I was strenguened "~*°« *« the
hand of the Lord my God „„
upon me, and I gathered together
out of Israel chief men to go up
with me.
8J_&.*^rw*Sr.'SSS of theur
'**g«.^iJr^ and this is the
genealogy of them that went
up with me from Babylon, in
the reign of Artaxerxes the
king. 2 Of the sons of K^f.
Gershom: of the sons of yaaf'
Daniel: of the sons of §;^.
'"Hattush. 3 Of the sons o^
HJSSSlfe of the sons of JBSft-,
Zechariah: and with him were
reckoned hv genealogy of the
nudes an hundred and fifty.
* »0f the sons of RJSfcSSSi
^te? the son of gSlSil.' and
with him two hundred niale&
RV. ■ Ana. eon. * Aam.fopf<ivMrt.
A.V. •CluU.eora. t H«K Wlldlmimr It 9f tilt firm. t ChiM. torwMwot
686
Digitized by NjOOQIC
Chap. 8, v. s]
B Of the sons oti^S^, the son
of JS^S.' and with him three
hundred males. ^^S'JgSffiSof
i^, Ebed the son of JSJl&' and
with him fifty males. "* And of
ihe sons of g^'. Jeshaiah the
son of Iffi^S.' and with him
seventy males. ^ And of the
sons of iS^^i Zebadiah the
son of ffi^saFami with him fonr-
score males. ' Of the sons of
SSS- Obadiah the son of ^ffi
and with him two hundred and
eighteen males. ''°And of the
sons of iffig-; the son of i'S^&-
and with him an hundred and
threescore males. ^' » And of the
sons of iSgd'- Zechariah the son
of fSS&' and with him twenty
and eight male& ^^ And of the
sons of iSSd'; Johanan 'the son
of i^taS; and with him an
hundred and ten males. ''^ And
nf tha ■on* of Adonikun, that v>en tbe lait;
OI Hie l«it wraTol Adonlkam.
ud UwM an their nunes, pTIinholot 4«>ei.
whoM namM are thew. J^^Upiieiei, Jglel.
and Shemaiah, and with them
threescore males. "* ^1i£',?i:SS;
of m^Ht, SSi and }^d; and with
them seventy males.
'*And I gathered them to-
gether to the river that runneth
to "Ahava; and there ..bode ^^
TS^'S* three days: and I viewed
the people, and the priests, and
found there "none of the sons of
Levi '* Then sent I for Eliezer,
for Ariel, for Shemaiah, and for
I]lnathan, and for Jarib, and for
Elnathan,and for Nathan, and for
S^hariah, and for "Meshullam,
chief men ; also for Joiarib, and
for Ehiathan, ^?„"S S?e,$SSS3i.
" And •! sent them .nh J^SXam«^i
unto Iddo the chief at tbe place
^^ and <I told them what
they should say imto 'Iddo, and
to his iH^tibren the ^^&l at
the place Casiphia, tiiat they
EZBA
I Meh. 12. M
dlCbr. 6.1.
U.
4<ib.a.4t
»7.7.
/Num. I. V.
trcKiatt
kSMaOhr.
aoit.
iT6r. u,n.
/CliiPl.S.&
IClLlCllT.
IS. a.
mTer. aifSL
»0lk0ll.7.7.
aoh. KXIS.
poh.7.1t,l<.
«8Mah.7.
rCpLoh. I.
»-u.
[Chap. 8, v. 26
should bring unto us ministers
for the house of our God. '*" And
God upon us they brought us *a
man of JJSSSSig. of the sons of
^Mahli, the son of Levi, the son
of Israel ; and Sherebiah, with his
sons and lus brethren, eighteen;
^° and "Hashabiah, and with him
Jeshaiah ''of the sons of Merari,
his brethren and their sons,
twenty; 20 w ^f t^e ^'ffiiS;
whom David and the princes
had .p^Sed for the service of
the Levites, two hundred and
twenty ^^^: allof them-^were
expressed by name. ^ *Then I
proclaimed a fast there, at the
river of 'Ahava, that we might
"l^rt' ourselves before our God,
^to seek of him a •'g^Vy- for
us, and for our little ones, and
for all our substance. ^For I
was ashamed to „^'i„ of the king
a band of soldiers and horsemen
to help us against the enemy in
the way: because we had spoken
unto the king, saying, *The hand
of our God is upon 'all them
{5?\SS?tSU-.Si'SS; but his power
and his wrath is against all them
that forsake him. ^ So we
femted and besought our God
for this: and he was intreated
of us. ^ Then I separated twelve
of the ^' of the 'priests, '"»
'Sherebiah, "Hashabiah, and ten
of their brethren with them,
'^ and weighed unto them the
'silver, and the gold, and the
vessels, even the ofierin^ '^ the
house of our God, which the
king, 'and his counsellors, and
his ^IJ^ and all Israel there
present, had offered : ^ 'I even
weighed !S,u> their hand six hun-
dred and fifty talents of silver,
and silver vessels an hundred
R.V. ' Another
* TOB UBiM poiotod has,
A.V. *Or,«t
la./<unir. > Or, «Mek kod
' MftraMn-. » Or, /«» i«e«al
u 1 0r,2iMntr,aaMllMnad.
* Another roadin* la, Igam them
• la Neh. 19. M. Lartta. ' Or, beiidu
tOr,p<Miil I Hak/palOTnlifttl
627
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 8, v. 26]
EZRA
[Chap. 9, y. 6
tai»S''a«<i of gold an hundred
talents; " jj^a twenty ,SSJji of
gold, of a tiiousand df^,^; and
two vessels of *fine "^gp^?^
* precious as gold. ^Andlsaid
unto them, "Ye are holy unto the
^KkiT"* the vessels are holy ^;
and the silver and the gold
are a freewill offering luito the
^&d"" God of your fathers.
^ Watch ye, and keep them,
until ye weigh them before the
^'^ of the priests and the
Levites, and "»X"°" of the
'**totte^r*" of Israel, at Jerusalem,
'in the chambers of the house
of the LoKD. 3° So took.the priests
and the Levites '•^»«* 'the weight
of the Mni. Aud the gold, and the
vessels, to" bring them to Jeru-
salem unto the house of our God.
^ Then we departed from the
river of Ahava *on the twelfth
day of the first month, to go
unto Jerusalem: "and the hand
of our God was upon us, and he
delivered us from the hand of
the SSS. and of JL'3."iSriw in wait
by the way. ^' "And we came
to Jerusalem, and abode there
three days. ^ ^Si on the fourth
day was the silver and the gold
and the vessels %eighed in the
house of our God "^ the hand
of 'Meremoth the son of Uriah
the priest; and with him was
Eleazar the son of Phinehas;
and with them was 'Jozabad
the son of Jeshua, and Noadiah
the son of "Binnui, ""* Levites;
34 the whole by nomber and by velght .
B7 number and bjr weight ot tmrT one •
and all the weight was written
at that tima ^ A^i» children
of (hoee th»t biiVm Sirted »wajr, which
were come out of the ^'itirtty,
offered burnt offerings unto the
God of Israel, "twelve bullocks
for all Israel, ninety and six
rams, seventy and seven lambs,
RV. I Or. »» « Ori
A.V. •Hah. fOom, », Mnimf bnm.
6Etth.S.U
tan
ftai.
I>u.&3,<,37
kaa,<.
c Ler. 21. e.
<ILev.2S.S,
1.
0Cti.ch.a.i
Neh. 8. 9.
/Drakia.
a>,3i.
^Cuoh. la
A See Ex. la
im.m.
ich. lai.
Neh. la a, tr.
Cn, El. 84. 1<
* Deut. 7. •
iVOi. laaa
tCp.eh.7.a.
IBeeDeut
7.«.
mPl. loa
CpiSOor.aii.
K8eecb.7.(.
« Neh. 2. 11.
pSeeJoeh.
7.6.
eCp.N<ih.
rch. 10. s.
latLeaa,!.
« Neb. a 4,
< Neh. II. It.
<iEi.3e.»,
wlKln.a
2a,
iech.&.L
rOi>.ch.a
17.
• cp^Fi-aa
anr.T.U,
la
ch. Ml 10, la
9Chr. a«.lB.
l>Cp.>Chr.
3B.»
k Rer. la S.
twelve S?|^ for a sin offering:
all this was a burnt offering
unto the Lord, ^eo^j ^hey
delivered the king's commissions
unto the king's ueut^Ste, and to
the governors on'Si^lde the river:
and they furthered ihe ^^ and
the house of God.
'' Now when these things
Q were done, the princes Ss;
7 newanto ^g^ Saying, The people
of Israel, and the ^'^ and the
Levites, 'have not separated
themselves from the ^SSS? of
the lands, f doing according to
their abominations, even of *the
Canaanites, the Hittites, the
Perizzites, the Jebusites, the
Ammonites, the Moabites, the
Egyptians, and the Amorites.
'^or they have taken of their
daughters for SZSlJS, and for
their ISSI; so that 'theholy seed
"have mingled themselves with
the & of eJlSL lands: vea, the
hand of the princes and "rulers
hath been 'chief in this tresiUkSB.
^And when I heard this thing,
'I rent my garment and my
mantle, and plucked off the hair
of my head and of my beard,
'and sat down astonied. *Then
were assembled unto me every
one ''that trembled at the wonu
of the God of Israel, because of
«},A treapeii ^.f them ol tbe
»ne truugreeeion OI thoe, tbatnuul been
o.S^d'IS.T; and I sat astonied
until "the evening ^'jg^ ' And
at "the evening ^^ I arose up
from mv ..*ho>n'll»tloi>,«7«i with mv
ii-uui uijr jhe»yliiee»! and barinR rent "iJ
garment ''and my ""^.Sul' "^ I
fell upon my knees, "and spread
out my hands unto the Lord my
8Sl' e and I said, O my God,
I am ashamed and blush to lift
up my foce to thee, my God:
for our iniquities 'are incre»sed
over our head, and our '(SnSSSm
is 'grown up imto the heavens.
itpnUm •Ot.Jim •Or,A«iiw
t H*k dmInMt. t Or, iitUclim. I Or,
628
Digitized by NjOOQIC
aPi. loaa.
Dan. 9. ^ 6.
(Job II. g.
n. loa 10.
« See Ter. A.
4TCr.a.
«DuLa7,&
/CVLDenU
Si a.
fnr. 13,14,
kNeh.an.
Pi. II911S7.
Jer. 12. 1.
Dan. a 14.
ilmLaa.i3.
/F>. 18.3.
* Ter. H. 7.
IPa laall
tnCpuNeh.
aae.
itNeb.i.4,>.
och. 7. 3S.
p Neh. I. A
Dan. a 'A
q Deal, a 1&
r Cp. a Chr.
2a «.
Chap. 9, v. 7] EZRA
' "Since the days of our fothers
7* •"" been leK»eilin« 'gallty imto
tida day; and for our iniquities
have we, our kings, and our
Eriests, been delivereid into the
and of the kings of the lands,
to the sword, to captiTitv, and
to ?^Sf 'and to confusion of
foce, as it is this day. ° And
now for a 'little "l^' grace
hath been shewed from the
Lord our Qod, to leave us 'a
renuiant to escape, and to give
us ^a 'nail in his holy place,
that our Qod may -'lighten our
eyes, and give us a little reviving
in our bondage. * ""For we ^
bondmen ; yet our God hath not
forsaken us in our bondage, "but
hatii extended mercy unto us in
tibe sight of the kings of Persia,
to give us a reviving, to set up
the house of our G^d, and *to
repair the aJ^uma thereof, and
to give us a 'w{dl in Judah and
in Jerusalem. '° And now, O
our Qod, what shall we say after
this? for we have forsaken thy
commandments, ^* which thou
bast conunanded * by tiiyservants
the prof^ets, saying. The land,
unto which ye go to possess it,
is an undeau land ^^^ the
"Sf&SSSr of the ^^S of the lands,
"IJS'^ their abominations, which
have filled it "from one end to
another 'with their „SiiS^SS..
" "Now therefore give not ^our
daughters mito their sons, neither
take their daughters unto your
sons, nor seek their peace or
their "^^'^ for ever: that ye
may be strong, and eat the good
of the land, 'and leave it for an
inheritance to your children for
ever. ^^ And after all that is
come upon us for our evil
deeds, and for 'our great tm^
• Beech.aa.
MCixch. KX
A.
veil. 8.SL
wSeever. 2.
zell.a4
r Dent 7. %
Piwr.
a 1 Chr. 2a
10.
CpL jChr. la
n.
» Neh. 0.11
*IS.U.
« Tar. S, 7.
[Chap, io, v. 5
seeing that thou *our God "hast
punished us less than our ini-
quities deserve, and hast given
us such dellTeilnMiS this; Sboold ^6
again break thy commandments,
"and" Join in affinity with the
'*°^pi?^f*' these abominations?
•'wouldest not thou be angry
with us till thou hadst consumed
us, so that there should be no
'remnant, nnr ^"f ^ eaopeS 15 f\
lemnsnt ""' eacaping ' ^^
^Sd"" God of Israel, *thou art
righteous ; c„— _.„ are left a 'remnant that ii
rlgbteooa : *"' " '^ remain yet
escaped, tta it is this day: oehold,
we are before thee in our
*t?S!{iS^:' 'for ;?.°"eLSSt stand before
thee because of this.
^ Now ,;:„^'feSriid prayed,
10 and ,,'e?^^'«SS!U weep-
ing and 'casting himself
down 'before the house of God,
there *»• "^SSSbiiT"^ «nto him
out of Israel a very great con-
gr^ation of men and women
and children: for the people
♦♦wept very sore. ^AndsteSwi
the son of Jehiel, one of the
sons of Elam, answered and said
unto Ezra, *We have trespassed
against our (Sod, and have "^J*
strange "^St of the ^ff of the
land: yet now there is hope
in' Israel concerning this thing.
3 Now therefore 'let us make a
covenant with our God 'Ho put
away all the wives, and "such as
are bom of them, according to
the counsel of *my lord, and
of "those that tremble at the
commandment of our God ; and
let it be done "according to the
law. * Arise; for ^.ta matter
belongeth unto a,£'r%S'&r^ u
with thee : "be of good courage,
and do it ^ Then arose Ezra,
and made the ""•S,Sf"" priests,
the Levites, and all Israel, ''to
swear that they ."^Sw do according
R.V. • HakiK Treat TuilHiMH. « Or,
A.V. * Hetx momeal t Or, a pla ; -that In, a anutant and^aitre
^Ifaracreonfe.
n Helk wtpt a gnat vmping.
629
t Or, a pin : -th&t In, a eotuUmt and tirrt
>Or./«iw«
* Or, Vm Lord
U Ueb. (vtHiw/vrM.
' Heb. Hat wmhtU teiMatlk our xnUpiitia.
Digitized by
Google
Chap, lo, v. s]
EZRA
[Chap, io, v. ?3
to this word. j^Ji they swara
°Then Ezra rose up "from before
the house of Ood, and went into
»the chamber of '"'J'^SS" the son
of ''Eliashib: 'and when he came
thither, "he did eat no bread,
nor drink water : for he mourned
because of the tm^SSSSon of them
of the csptivity. 7 A rtA thov
that had been nrried amr. -*"" '"^J
made proclamation throughout
Judah and Jerusalem unto all
the children of the captivity,
that they should gather them-
selves together unto Jerusalem ;
8 and that whosoever woS'Srt^me
within three days, according to
the counsel of the princes and
the elders, all his substance
should be "forfeited, and himself
separated from the congr^ation
ofth««that'£SfSgr&tad.™,. ^Then
all the men of Judah and
Beiyamin gathered themselves
together unto Jerusalem within
*^ three ^'\ was the ninth
month, on the twentieth day of
the SSSth- and all the people sat
in the ''"^,g^of"°" the house of
God, trembling because of this
matter, *and for '♦the great
rain. '•° And Ezra the priest
stood up, and said unto them.
Ye have tSSSSSSSl. and »have
•^aS?" strange '51'^ to increase
the tJSjL of Israel " Now
therefore '"make confession unto
the ^{SkS" God of your fethers,
and do his pleasure: ^and
separate yourselves from the
^? of the land and from the
strange ''^^ ^^ Then all the
congregation answered and said
with a loud voice, 'As thou hast
said <»»<«»'•«»», so must we do.
^3 But the people are many, and
it is a time of much rain^^and we
are not able to stand without,
neither is this a work of one day
fceh.a».
e Nsh. 12. S3,
aa.
d Nrh. a I.
€Deut.au.
/NeiLiaSL
iriohr.agi
10
Cix.Nam.2S4.
*0|>.lEid.
a 14
<ch.au.
/Kah. II. U.
t OpulSun.
lau.
Icttai.
m8M2Kiii.
laui
mCiK Joth.
7.1a
«LeT. a&
pver. 3.
q For Tor. 10*
«3,Me<ib.a3,
41.
r Clx. rer. SI.
or two: for 'we ^"Sll/^^^
transigressed in this 'v^^' ** Let
now our •""^ '^^"S*"^ "» all
the conSSSSS^iaind. and let all
f liAm that are In our oitiei which hare maxxied
mem which have taken etiange wives
"taXduSf come 'at appointed
times, and with them the elders
of every city, and the judges
thereof 'until the fierce wrath
of our God betonwdfrom ua.Tanta |J,ig
matter be tu^JST/^na '**Only
Jonathan the son of Asahel
and j^SlS the son of Tikvah
-,:S?Sn?S;5aX.t this mcMer : and
*Meshullam and ^Shabbethai
the Levite helped tiiem. '^ And
the children of the captivity did
so. And Ezra the priest, tmth
certain '^.flrf'IgyttSSr after
the"55!^*?X!?Sre«. and aJl of them
by their names, were JSpSted.' and
"^^ sat down in the first day
of the tenth month to examine
the matter. ^^And they made
an end with all the men that
had "as^ strange 'XI? by the
first day of the first month.
^^ And among the sons of the
priests there were found that had
"tSS* strange TS?" : namely, of
the sons of 'JS&S" the son of
Jozadak^and hteg;^^Maaseiah,
and Eliezer, and Jarib, and
Gedaliah. ^' And they "gave
their ^^ that they would put
away their wives; and being
guilty, "th^ offered a ram of
the flock for their bSSiia '"'And
of the sons of ImmerTS^i and
Zebadiab. ^ And 'of the sons
of Harim; Maaseiah, and El\)ah,
and Shemaiah, and Jehiel, and
Uzziah. '^ And of the song
of ^ISI'"; Elioenai, Maaseiah,
Ishmael, ^^Si. Jozabad, and
ISasah. ^ if^ of the Levites;
Jozabad, and Shimei, and Kelaiah
(the same is Kelita), Pethahiah,
R.V. * Aeoordliut to Home ftncient rvrvioDi, and He lodged Oh
•Or, A<M<m*aa(aiii£waMtoKAiuloiio • Heb. XomI.
A.V. 'HAd
vrratfr aftoiti to Ihu Miiw.
t HebL tkt ilitmtn. t Heb. ..
I Or.liUIUemaUertKilMptcbxi.
630
• KeK dtxML > Heb. Hit
'Or,<uOiH*uw<M«ma(l«r 'Or.
tdtodwM, or, ht
*Or,f»m
'•4>d«t
lOr.t
Digitized by
Google
Chap, io, v. 23] EZRA— NEHEMIAH
[Chap. 1, v. 6
Judah, and Elieaer. 24 And; of ^jj^
amgera .^; Eliashib: and of the
porters; ShaUom, and Telem,
and Uri » ^^ a^^ of Israel : of
the sons of Parosh ; Ramiah, and
5S& and Sa» and ^S& and
Eleazar, and Malch^ah, and
BenaiaL ^ And of the sons of
Elam; Mattaniidi, Zechariah,and
Jehiel, and Abdi, and Jeremoth,
and ^^ " And of the sons
of Zattu; Elioenai, Eliashib,
Mattaniah, and Jeremoth, and
Zabad, and Aziza. !w-^^«^ the
sons siK of Bebai; Jehohanan,
Hananiah, Zabbai, and AthlaL
^ And of the sons of Bani ;
Mesbollam, Malluch, and Adaiah,
Jaahnb, and Sheal, Jli'^SX.
** And of the sons of Pajiath-
moab; Adna,andChelaLBenaiah,
Maaseiah, Mattaniah, i^^ and
Bimitii, and ManasseL ^^ And
o/"the sons of Harim; Eliezer,
f» Je}^£J5^ Shemaiah, §&}»•»'
^ Benjamin, Malluch, ^^ Shem-
ariah. ^OfthesonsofHashum;
Mattenai, IM& Zabad, EK-
Shelet, JeremsdTManasseh, and
himei. ** Of the sons of
'Bani; Maadai, Amram, and
SS; ^^ Benaiah, Bedeiah, ^^»S^'
88 Vaniah, Meremoth, iiJ^S,'
8^ Mattaniah, Mattenai, andSSIS;
""and Bani, and Binnni, ihlSri,'
^ and Shelemiah, and ]^athan,
and iffi.= ^ 'Machnadebai
2
Shashai, iiSSJ.' *' iSSf, an
Shelemiah, iJ!SS:fi& *" Shallum,
Amariah, „«, Joseph. ** Of the
sons of Nebo; Jeiel, Mattithiah,
Zabad, Zebina, *i^ and Joel,
Benaiah. ** All these had taken
strange wives: and 'some of
them had wives 'by whom they
had children.
THE BOOK OF NEHEMIAH.
' The 'words of "Nehemiah
I thesonoflSgasSi.
2Sd it came to pass in the
month chuoSl' ''in the twentieth
year, as I ^'as in -^Shushan the
'palace, ' that 'Hanani, one of
my brethren, came, he and certain
men °"' of Judah ; and I asked
them concerning the Jews that
had escaped, which were left of
the captivi^, and concerning
Jerusalem. ^And they said unto
me. The remnant that are left
of the captivity there in the
province are in great afBiction
and ^reproach: *the wall of
Jemsalem also is broken down,
"and the gates thereof are burned
with fire. * And it came to pass.
bCpi Bra
eZech.7.1.
I M^c I. M.
<ioh.S.I.
«oh.S.4.
/Ertb.l.t,>
&2.1,B.
IMll.a2,ai.
gcb.7.1.
Jtch.e.a2.
Dmn.a.4.
Ciit.Deat.7.3].
<Dui.au.
Cp^lKin.a29
& S Chr. & «>.
/<lh.2.17.
i:ch.2.U.
SK1il2S.1(>.
I Em 10. 1.
Dtn-am.
meh.2.*,u,
17.
108. &
when I heard these words, that
I 'sat down and wept, and
mourned certain ^^ and ^(£2^
and prayed before the 'God of
heaven, ^ and said, I beseech
thee, O ^fSi^" God of heaven,
*the great and terrible God,
that keepeth covenant and mercy
?OT them that love him and
otaMi^e his commandments: ®*let
thine ear now be attentive, and
thine eyes open, that thou mayest
•^h^""*" the prayer of thy
servant, which I pray before thee
"'nS'-^'' day and night, for the
children of Israel thy servants,
''^ ^ confess the sins of the
children of Israel, which we have
sinned against thee: ^ "I and
R.V. > AaoUler mdlni ta,
radliw i<, JaiUai. * Or,
„ • Anotlxir mdtnt la, Oiiliikm. ' AnoUiR' raullnc b, JaataL < AnoUMt
tomt^llftntalMutbonudiiUtm •Or.AMory 'Ur.outk
A.V. * Or, Jfg6i>art<ftn<.>oeottllinto>oiiiaeoi4M.
631
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. 6]
NBHEMIAH
[Chap. 2, v. is
my fother's house have sinned.
T "We have dealt very corruptly
against thee, and have not kept
the commandments, nor the
statutes, nor the ^Tt? "which
thou commandecist thy servant
Moses. ^ Remember, I beseech
thee, the word that thou com-
mandedst thy servant Moses,
saying, If ye tSSSli, "I will
scatter you abroad among the
SSPo'S : ® 'but if ye f*??' unto me,
imd keep my SSSSdSSu. and do
Uiem, gt\xnn ah ]"><" oatcmsts were In
them: """"6" theteweieof youcMtoutnnto
the uttermost part of the heaven,
yet will I gather them from
thence, and will bring them * unto
the place that I have chosen to
^^wt'-SrSL^.""^ there. 'o^Now
these are thy servants and thy
people, whom thou hast redeemed
by thy great power, and by thy
strong Imnd. '' 0 Lord, I breech
thee, 'let now thine ear be
attentive to the prayer of thy
servant, and to the prayer of
thy servants, who ^^^ to fear
thy name: and prosper, I pray
thee, thy servant this day, and
grant him mercy in the sight of
this man. "VTri^S't^^F/^pte*-*
^ And it came to pass in
2 the month Nisan, 'in the
twentieth year of 'Arta-
xerxes the king, «i'S' wine was
before 'b'S/i^ I took up the
wine, and gave it unto the king.
Now I had not been htforetime
sad in his presence. ^ whJ^ote
the khig said unto me, Whv is
thy countenance sad, seeing thou
art not sick? this is nothing else
but "sorrow of heart Then I
was very sore ^ J ' And ^ said
unto the king, 'Let the king live
for ever: why should not my
countenance be sad, 'when the
city, the place of my fathers'
sepulchres, lieth waste, and the
oDulOlI
b Ter. 30.
011.1.4,1.
Em&U.
DUL2.U,
cDentSS.
dLcnr.2e.SS.
Drat. 28. St.
SS-S.
flier. 26.
Deut4>»-31
*aa9,s.
/Cp.Fi.4S.
kDeiit.l2.L
<Ci>.<h.S.14
<tis.a.
/Dratftm
irEimS.S6.
1 S«e Ter. 6.
m EooIm. 2.
5,6 (for mg.}.
8. of 8. 4. IS
(mg. formg.).
iidi.7.&
oO|k.cb.ft.l.
P Ter. 18.
SeeEnmT. a.
«ch. 1.1
fti.14.
«CpkCh.l.u.
< Ter. U.
ch. 4. 1, 7
ft a. 1,3, 1,11,
ftia.»
och. xa.*.
>ProT.ia.u.
ielkn8.sa.
xlKial.a.
DUL2.4
ft 8. 10
fts.n.
rTer. U,1T.
eh. I. S.
gates thereof are consumed with
nre? ^ Then the king said unto
me. For what dost uiou make
request? So I prayed ''to the
G<m1 of heaven. ^ And I said
unto the king, If it please the
king, and if thy servant have
found fovour in thy si^t, that
thon wouldest send me unto
Judah, unto the city of my
fathers' sepulchres, that I may
build it ^ And the king said
unto me, (^the 'queen also sitting
by him,) For how long shall thy
journey be? and when wilt thou
return ? So it pleased the king
to send me; 'and I set him a
time. ' Moreover I said unto
the king. If it please the king,
let letters be given me *to the
governors beyond the river, that
they may •^co'S?./Te'S^ till I
come iX Judah ; ^ imd a letter
unto Asaph the keeper of the
king's '"forest that he may give
me timber to make beams for
the gates of "the ^SSS» which
a5SS» to the house, and for
the wall of the city, and for
the house that I wall enter
into. And the king granted me,
''according to the good hand of
my God upon m& " Then I came
to *the governors beyond the
river, and gave them tiie kind's
letters. Now the king had sent
with me captains of the army
an A bonemen. 10 And when
aiiu honemen with me. When
'Sanballat the Horonite, and
**Tobiah the servant the Am-
monite, heard of it it grieved
them '"SJ^JS^'" that there was
come a man to seek the welfitre
of the children of Israel " "So
I came to Jerusalem, and was
there three days. ^' And I arose
in the night I and some few
men with me; neither told I
any man what my Grod hH'paMn
RV.
A.V.
> Or,|Mrt
•HehiiK/k.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 12]
NEHBMIAH
[Chap. 3, v. 8
my heart to do 'SI Jerusalem:
neither was there any beast
with me, save the beast that I
rode upon. ''^ And I went out
by night by -the g^te'SJ-LflSw.
even ^gSS^ the ^«S? well, and to
'the dung ^ and viewed the
walls of Jerusalem, ''which were
broken down, 'and the gates
tiiereof were consumed with
fire. ^ Then I went on to *the
tJTa!?t§^t^. and to ^the kmg's
rl: bat tiiiere was no place
the beast that was under me
to pass. ''^ Then went I up in
tlie night "by the brook, and
viewed the "^^d^ turned back,
and entered by the g^t^^^t^^,
and so returned '^ And the
'rulers knew not whither I went,
or what I did; neither had I as
yet told it to the Jews, nor to
the {Miests, nor to the nobles,
nor to the 'rulers, nor to the
rest that did the work. ^ Then
Bud I unto them. Ye see the
•dShSS" that we are in, 'how
Jerusalem lieth waste, and the
gates thereof are burned with
nre: ^ and let us build up
the wall of Jerusalein, that we
be no more 'a reproacL ^ 4S^
I told them "of the hand of my
God which was good upou me;
as also °' the king's words that
he bad spoken unto m& And
tbev said^ Let us rise up and
boiid. ""So they strengthened
their hands for ^ good toork
^ But when Sanballat the Ho-
ronite, and Tobiah the servant,
the Ammonite, and °°QeBhem
the Aralnan, heard it, "they
laughed us to scorn, and despised
us, and said. What is this thing
that ye do ? "will ye rebel against
the King? ^Then answered I
them, and said unto them, ^The
ach. 3.U>
lota a&a.
tTCT. n2L
oh. I& 4. 7, 9B.
eoh.aU,M
t i2.n.
deh. I.l
« Tor. t, IT.
e& 1:
._i2.ai
Jobn&&
acb.a.1
*>.L
lkoh.&u
* 12. n.
< ch. 12. »
(ka^tormg.).
&30hr. 8a.s,
3a
»J«r.Sl.n.
Zecb. 14. 10.
IEinS.SI.
ml Sam. IS.
33.
n ch. 12. 3Ii
> Chr. 83. 14.
zcph. i.ia
«C^flh.2.&
qnt. SO.
Bri&Ul
rver. 8,13.
oh. I. SL
f TOT. 97.
OpLlSaHLIO^l
<oh. I.S.
FI.44.U
*7«i4.
Jer. a«.a.
EldLS.14,U
*22.4.
UTer. a
> oh. 12.3a
wciKie
2.7.
aEOli.<dL&a
yoh.4.1.
Pi.44.Ul
<dL2.7,a
aoh.&a
6T«r.4.
God of heaven, he will prosper
us; therefore we his servants
will arise and build: but ye
have no portion, nor right, nor
memorial, in Jerusalem.
'Then *Eliashib the hi^
Q priest rose up with Us
^ brethren the prints, and
they builded -^the sheep gate;
they sanctified it, and ''set up
tibe doors of it; even unto *the
tower of *^^«^ they sanctified
it, unto the ''tower of ^SS«L
^And 'next unto him builded
'the men of Jericho. And next
to 'them builded Zaccur the son
of ImrL 3 Ajd n^jje ^g^ ^^ ^^
the sons of Hassenaah iS''i;S^
laid the beams thereof, and 'set
up the doors thereof the 1^
thereof, and the bars thereo£
* And next unto them repaired
"Meremoth the son of gflg^ the
son of °g£"- And next unto
them repaired 'Meshnllam the
son of Berechiah, the son of
H^^^ And next unto them
repaired Zadok the son of Baana.
^ And next unto them 'the
Tekoites repaired; but their
nobles put not their necks to
the work of their iiSJS: ^ u^ver
"the old gate repaired j^gSlSS.
the son of fSSSSh. and Meshullam
the son of Besodeiah ; "they laid
the beams thereof and ''set up
the doors thereof, and the £^
thereof, and the bars thereo£
^ And next unto them repaired
Melatiah the Gibeonite, and
Jadon the Meronothite, the
men of Gibeon, and of MizjKih,
VAW. apT^iv^ to the throne of *the
governor on'Sta^Me the river.
^Next unto him repaired Uzziel
the son of Harhaian, of the gold-
smiths. ^"^TiS as repaired
Hananiah the «» of one of the
R.V. > Or, dmtUm
•Or, IVIkiiMfnd
•BeKMm.
<Or,lortl> Or, Xorii
•Or, Ma pan </
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 3, v. 8]
NEHEMIAH
[Chap, 3, v. 27
'apothecaries, and they "fortified
Jerusalem "*" unto "the broad
walL ^And next unto them
repaired Rephaiah the son of
Hur, »the ruler of •^,'^i.li?^<*
of Jerusalem. ''° And next unto
them repaired Jedaiah the sou
of Harumaph, even over against
his house. And next unto him
repaired Hattush the son of
Steiffi- '' Malchijah the son
of Harim, and ISShub the son
of Pahath-moab, repaired "^
fo^Sftee. and "the tower of the
Aunaces. '* And next imto him
repaired Shalliun the son of
Haioh^ xnenueroi theh»ui>«rt 01
Jerusalem, he and his daughters.
'* *The valley ^te repaired
Hanun, and the uihabitants of
Zanoah; they built it, and 'set
up the doors thereof, the fe'^J
thereof, and the bars thereof,
and a thousand cubite Sn the
wall unto *the dung gate. ^* ^5?
*the dung gate repaired ^'S
the sou of Kechab, the ruler of
the district of 'Betb-bMCherem . ),„ Kiiilf
part of B«th-haooerem > 16 DUUH
it, and 'set up the doors thereof,
the to!£ thereof, and the bars
tttai-an.f IS And 'the fountain gate
tnereOI. Snt tbe gate of the foontain
repaired Shallun the son of
Col-hozeh, the ruler of *^^S^
of Mizpidi; he built it, and
covered it, and ''set up the doors
thereof, the |^ thereof, and tibe
bare thereof, and the wall of
•the pool of 'iJi"^ by ^the king's
garden, '^i unto 'the stairs that
go down from the city of David.
^^ After him repaired Nehemiah
the son of Azbuk, the ruler of
'«l'e*i:aif'"^'* of Beth-zur, unto
the place over against "the
sepulchres of David, and "^
'the pool that was made, and
unto the house of the "^i^t7°^
" After him repaired the Levites,
ever. 9.
/Ter. L
#T«r. 4
*<ih.S.I*,U.
schr. aa.t.
i oh. 12. s
k«h.a.IX
ki2.a.
nCpilKill.
14.13.
o Cp. Luke
IS.«
AJobnal.U.
plKis.9S.
i.
< Jer. 32. >
AS3.1
* 37.11
i 3a (, It, <8
ASSiM.
Cixch. I2ia
I- ch. 12. 37.
ieh. II. u.
(SChr.27.3.
■ ch. 8. 1, s,
1(
*i2.r.
rlKhL2.ia
Acti2.1>.
wrer. ft.
z3Kin.2aL
90.
ImL2S:lL
Rehom the son of BanL Next
unto him repaired Hashabiah,
themlerof'lS'e'h'a'u^^ofKeilah,
5«hi8'"1j£|^ « After him repaired
tlieir brethren, ^^ the son of
Henadad, the ruler of IK.'&i^JS*
of Keilah. ^ And next to him
repaired Ezer the son of Jeshua,
the ruler of Mizpah, another
^m" over against the going
up to the armounr at "the
turning of the walL *• After
him Baruch the son of *'Zabbai
earnestly repaired !g?*SS.r^
from 'the turning of the wall
unto the door of the house of
•'Eliashib the high priest ^i After
him repaired ''Meremoth the
son of ^^ the son of =g^
another "^^2^ from the door of
the house ^ -^liashib even to
the end of the house of -nSBashib.
^ And after him repaired tiie
priests, the men of the 'p'2K^
^ After •ftJJ' repaired Benjamin
and ISSho^ over against their
house. After 'S^" repaired Aza-
riah the sou of Maaseiah the
son of Ananiah '*^"|^^<"» house.
^ After him repaired Binnui the
son of Henadad another "^I^
from the house of Azariah unto
"the turning of tive wall, ^
unto "the comer. ^ Palal the
son of vzMi^r^joirtd ^y^j. against
"the turning of the toaU, and 'the
tower '^^„5*»8e?h' out from the
•■"SnS^Tijfg'h^^Jl'Sat'iSU " by «the
court of the ^SJ After him
"Pedaiah the son of ^"'i^^SS!^
26 ..CNow tbe Nethlnim tdwolf in
Horeorer the Nethlnlma 'OWeH in
n'Ophel, unto the place over
agamst "the water gate toward
the east, and the tower that
•^SSJ'U?"-' " After tSSS. "the
Tekoites repaired another "^tS?"
over against the great tower
that n-et?" out, ^ unto tbe
R.V. > Or, pa/tamrt > Or, l</l > In IiaL & «, SMoaK. • Anotlur rndlng It, ZatmL • Or, Clrcat
• HebkMM. 'Or,Ma«|>|i«rlo««r.../n>mU<*<)«wc/U<Miv * Or.PtialaltOtfnur Plir<HtiHme...OflnH)nittnAMmtt*t.
A.V. 'OT,U/tJtnaalxm\aititOi»bToadwaU. t Beb. Hwiul mMutcm I0r,2aml I Or.wbfah*Hi((M
Qplto(,r<|jail«<l man. | or, U< Imxr.
634
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 3, v. 27]
NEHEMIAH
[Chap. 4, v. 14
horae gate repaired the priests,
every one over aeainst his <•*"
house. ^ After 'tnem repaired
Zadok the son of Immer over
his
housa -^^ft^
Imn repaired aim Shemaiah the
son of ^^"ife. the keeper of the
east gate. ^° After him repaired
Hananiah the son of Shelemiah,
and Hanun the sixth son of
Zalaph, another ^"^^ After
him repaired "Meshullam the
son of Berechiah over against
•his chamber. ^ After him re-
paired »*^:^JfiJg« "'. the go(Sl!lSSJ2:t,n
unto the %^ of the ^^^ and
of the merchants, over against
the gate •" ^^S^ and to the
•^'SS°up of "the comer. 3* ^nd
between the ^fSJ^'p of ^the comer
^ *the sheep gate repaired the
goldsmiths and the merchants.
' But it came to JS.'ui'l
A when *Sanballat heard that
■ we builded the wall, he was
wroth,andtookgreat indignation,
and mocked the Jews. ^ And
he spake before his brethren
and the army of ''Samaria, and
said. What do these feeble Jews?
'will they ♦fortify themselves?
will they sacrifice? will they
make an end in a day? will
they revive the stones out of
the heaps of "l^^^i&i^ are
burned? ^ Now *Tobiah the
Ammonite was by him, and he
said. Even that which they build,
*if a 'fox go up, he shall ev«n
break down their stone walL
* 'Hear, 0 our God ; for we are
'despised: "*and turn *** their
reproach upon their own head,
and give them »«',,^.»^AV^ in ^
land of captivity : ^ "and cover
not their miquity, and let not
a Tern
ISeeaChr.
23. 1&
(Cb.4.1
In Bed.]
dtChr.a*.
UK.)-
«Cp.ch. 12.
/8w Pi.es.
grw.M.
[Ch.sLn
in Heb.1
i Ter. 7.
oh. 2. 10, la.
yi Kin. IS.
St.
kCp. Sjun.
S.1&
tPi. 123.8,4.
mFa.7g.i2.
nPl.ta.7l.
M
ft 100. M, IL
j€r. 18. a.
oCp. Nam.
14. e.
Drat I.99L
their sin be blotted out from
before thee: for they have pro-
voked tJiee to anger before the
builders. « So S?i,^» the wall;
and all the wall was joined
together unto "^h^h^ thereof:
for the people had a mind to
work.
' But it came to JS.'fe^ when
'Sanballat, and Tobiah, and the
Arabians, and the Ammonites,
and the Ashdodites, heard that
•''the '«»"■« <" "» walls of Jera-
salem ,:S?i'^3J^|, and that the
breaches began to be stopped,
then they were very ^^; ^'and
"^ conspired all of them together
to come and ^ fight against
Jerusalem, and "to '"^hiS'd^"'
"T*"- ° Neve?3>de« WO made our
prayer unto our God, and set a
watch against them day and
night, because of them. '° And
Judah said. The strength of the
bearers of burdens is decayed,
and there is much rubbish; so
that we are not able to build
the walL " And our adversaries
said. They shall not know, neither
see, till we come '^^ the midst
anf^g them, and slay them, and
cause the work to cease. " And
it came to ^^ when the Jews
which dwelt by them came,
they said unto us ten omM?"f?S^
aU pi.^'.'^en»T.'h^ return unto
u theu v!iii%e upon yott. Therefore
set I ''in *•"•* ""'*"*,??!*? 9!^ "■? ■*•'•
e Ibwet places
behind the wall, ^^^ the h^
places, I even set the people
after their families with their
swords, their spears, and their
bows. '* And I looked, and rose
up, and said unto the nobles,
and to the 'rulers, and to the
rest of the people, "Be not ye
afraid of them : remember the
R.V. > B«lx Mm.
* Or,ia«tat
A.V. • Or, „
maktrnttmrltU.
— „ * Or. upper chamber
* H«b. Iimlitv went up upon £*< waUt.
3 Or, win tiuvicaveto tSemnctveM aught f Or, vill men let Hum ahmet
* Or, Prwn all ptacM vtunce i/t tludl return they wUl be upon 1M
f Heb, leoM to Memetleef.
Or. ThU/romaUplmetepemuMrebimta
636
t Heb. deepile. I Heb. atetndti. I Heb. U>
1i U»b.frin Ike UMtrparU of the place, dt.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, v. 14]
NEHEMIAH
[Chap. 5, v. 9
Lord, "which is great and terrible,
*and fight for your brethren,
your KSS. and your daughters,
your ^JS, ana your houses.
'^ And it came to pass, when
our enemies heard that it was
known unto us, 'and God had
brought their counsel to nought,
that we returned all of us to
the wall, every one unto his
work. ^^ And it came to pass
from that time forth, that u,,
half of my servanto wrought in
the work, and «,« other half of
them held both the spears, the
shields, and the bows, and 'the
°h.be^.5S!"; and the rulers were
behind 'all the house of Judah.
" They ,'gf4 builded on the Z^l
and they that bare gSSlS."^??
th&'uSt'iSed. every one with one
of his hands wrought in the
work, and with the other ,uMd
held ^*^^- ^« KS the builder^
every one had lus sword girded
* by his side, and so builded.
And he that sounded the trumpet
was by ma ^® And I said unto
'the nobles, and to the '^^ and
to the rest of the people, The
work is great and large, and we
are separated upon the wall, one
fer from JSSSS; ''° Is what place
tJK?^SJ» ye hear the sound of the
trumpet, r^ort ye thither unto
SJ} ""our God shall fight for us.
** So we SS,^ in the work:
and half of them held the spears
from the rising of the morning
till the stars appeared. ^ Like-
wise at the same time said I
unto the people. Let every one
with his servant lodge within
Jerusalem, that in the night
they may be a guard to us, and
"^ labour ^ the day. =3 So
neither I, nor my brethren, nor
my servants, nor the men of the
a Scot. 7. n
* la n.
blBun. la
12.
eCpk Judg.
«0r. Jobs.
11
/Ley. as. a,
Dint. IS. 7.
f 2Uhr. I
14.
kSm*.U,
90
*7.94.
<Iad.S8.7.
Cp.G«i.2Sl14.
i0l>.Ex.3l.7
kXer. 28. »
*aKilL4.L
k tor. 14
lCii.Bi.aa.
u
&LeT. IS.W
t P>. IS.S
ksxk.3a.13.
mSx. 14.14,
DeuL I.M
kao.*.
J<ah. 83.101
nljn.as.ia.
olm.as.ta,
pah.4,4.
" 18*111.12.
a-
guard which followed me, none
of us put off our clothes, ttarinv OuU
••every one "^pnfaMS? offTS? *°
Uia water.
5 1 ^i there ■JS? "a great
cry of the people and of
their wives -^sgainBt their
brethren the Jews. ^ For there
were that said, We, our ^
and our daughters, are many:
let oa get com, tliot vta
therefore we take np com /or eA«in, "Uab Wt5
may ^^ and live. ^ Some also
there were that said. We iSJ^
SSSg^ our ■•^•gj »« vineyards,
an(no?SU''?SS'i."lS>Srhf«ur com, be-
cause of the deartL * There
were also that said, We have
borrowed money for ^the king's
tribute titnnm nwr fl^'d* >im1 oar
tribate, omi (ka( VJHm OUr landeiid
vineyards. 'Yet now 'our flesh
is as the flesh of our brethren,
our children as their children:
and, lo, -'we bring into bondage
our sons and our daughters to
be servants, and some of our
daughters are brought ^^ bond-
age (dready: neither is it in
our power to r^aitm ', for other
men have our "^af'i.S" vine-
yards. ^ And I was very angry
when I heard ''their cry and
these words. ' Then ' I consulted
with myself and ""I'SbSS^"' the
S^S, and the 'rulers, and said
unto them, 'Ye exact usury,
every one of his brother. And
I wt a great assembly against
them. ° And I said unto them.
We after our ability "have
* redeemed our brethren the
Jews, which were sold unto the
heathen; and '^^ ye even sell
your '^fe?"^as^ thev be sold
unto us ? Then held they their
peace, and found ^ffir^ii^S^.
6 Also I said, "'•it"1?«IrUS **
%J!tVf^: ought ye not to walk
"in the fear of our gSj 'because
R.V. • Or, aS a< lunite tfJoiOt Oat ImaiUd Iki <nu. Ani tkn Out <t<.
hnUj. < Ueb. UmtkL
A.V. • H«b.imM>l<>la<. t Or,«i»ry om ww»tw<»M« meiim/wwalg.
>Or,<lqm«<u >Tb«textlipR>b>blT
Digitized by
Google
Chap. S, v. 9]
NEHEMIAH
[Chap. 6, v. 6
of the reproach of the heathen
onr enemies? '° flilirtlS'Sia my
gSSS. andmy servants, „te'£^'^Sitof
them money and ~"^f»^- I
pray you, let us leave off this
nsury. " Restore, I pray you,
to them, even this oa^, their
22$: their vinej^ards, their olive-
vards, and then* houses, also the
hundredth part of the money,
and of the com, the vine, and
the oil, that ye exact of them.
'^ Then said they, We will re-
store them, and "will require
nothing of them; so will we
*^^«» as thon sayest Then I
called the priests, 'and took an
oath of them, '^that they should
do according to this promise.
■•^ 'Also I shook °°' my Jap, and
said. So God shake out every
man from his house, and from
his labour, that performeth not
this ^StaS,' even thus be he
shaken out, and 'emptied. ''And
all the congregation said. Amen,
and prfused the Lord. And the
people did according to this
promise. ^ Moreover from the
time that I was appointed to be
their governor in the land of
Judah, from 'the twentieth year
even imto "the two and thirtieth
year of Artaxerxes the king,
that is, twelve years, I and my
brethren "have not eaten the
bread of the governor. ^* But
the former governors that h^aum
before me 'were chargeable unto
the people, and h«dtaken of them
bread and wine, 'beside forty
shekels of silver; yea, even their
servants *bare rule over the
people: but so did not I, *be-
canse of the fear of God. '^ Yea,
also I ^continued in the work of
this wall, neither bought we any
land: and all my servants were
a CiLSBun.
ft7,10i
iKln. I&U.
6 Cp. 1 Kin.
e Clinch, la
d ch. I& 14,
/ J«r. 84. a.
trCpk AoU
is.e.
tcb.a.io,i>
*4.1.7.
■- Deut.27.
Sf
IChr. laiM.
P>. IO&48.
»Ci>.eh.a
1.91
lcli.2.1.
m 1 Chr. a
12.
n ch. la C
as.
p T«r. 9.
«c1i.2.Ul
gathered thither unto the work.
" Moreover there were "at my
table „ hundred and flfty of the JewS
nnH f>* 'ralen >n bnoared and &It]r man,
■*"" rulers,
beside those that came nnto us
from among the heathen that
"»«oJr"* about us. 18 *Now that
which was prepared /^Z'aSi^ was
one ox and six choice sheep;
also fowls were prepared for
me, and once in ten days store
of all sorts of wiue: yet for all
this '\^^S^foif the bread of the
governor, because the bondage
wa;s heavy upon this peopfa
19'Ee^mber™t«m^O ^y Q^ fop
good, a<cordinfU, all that I have
done for this people.
6' Now it came to pass,
when " — «'g2^^ S"**^
and Tobiah, and *° ♦'Geshem
the Arabian, and '"'° the rest of
our enemies, ^wrd that I had
builded the wall, and that there
was no breach left therein ;
(* though """^j-nto that time I
had not set up the doors n|j^n
the &;ates ;) ' that Sanballat and
'Geshem sent unto me, saying,
Come, let us meet together in
,omt one of the villages in the
plain of" Ono. But they thought
to do me mischief. ^ kx\A. I sent
messengers unto them, saying,
I am doing a great work, so
that I cannot come down: why
should the work cease, whilst I
leave it, and come down to you ?
* ^et they sent unto me four
times after this sort; and I
answered them after the same
manner. ^ Then sent Sanballat
his servant unto me in like
manner the fifth time with an
open letter in his hand ; ' where-
in was Avritten, It is reported
among the ^^ and "'Gashmu
saith It, that thou and ^the Jews
R.V. ' Or, loM burdnu wpi>» > Or, at th« rate of Or, dt/Ierwxnf
* Or, difNitiM * In ver. 1, and cUewhere, O^aktiti.
A.V. • Ktb. mtptt, or, mM, t Or, Oatktim, tct. «.
637
* Or, Imrded omr
t Or* (ft^iem, rer. l.
« Hifb.Md/a$t*o.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, v. 6]
NEHEMIAH
[Chap. 7, v. 4
think to ^^il for which cause
thou buildest the ^=ffia thou
'SSy^ be their king, according
to these words. ^ And thou
hast also appointed prophets to
preach of thee at Jerusalem,
saying, There is a king in Judah:
and now shall it be reported
to the king according to these
words. Come now therefore,
and let us take counsel to-
gether. ^ Then I sent unto him,
saying, There are no such things
done as thou sayest, but thou
feignest them out of thine own
heart » For they all '""^* »»«'
made us afi^id, saying, Their
hands shall be weakencKi from
the work, that it be not done.
NoS°theSfi™. 'O God, strengthen
*^^ uiy hands.
'° At^^TcL. unto the house
of Shemaiah the son of Delaiah
the son of Suf^^ who was
•^shut up; and he said, Let us
meet together in the house of
God, witnin the temple, and let
us shut the doors of the temple :
for they will come to slay thee ;
yea, in the night will they come
to slay thee. ^^ And I said.
Should such a man as I flee?
and who is there, that, being
M^iSJi" "would go into the temple
to save his life ? I will not go
in- «lSl\o^'r^ra,S*i»iaGodhad
not sent ^JS; *but th.t he pro-
nounced this prophecy against
me: ^? Tobian and Sanballat
had hired him. '^ '°^*S^,SS?" was
he hired, that I should be afraid,
and do so, and sin, and that
they might have matter for an
evil report, that they might re-
r>rr>a/>>i mo 1* 'Remember. O my God,
proacn me. My God, think then npon
Tobiah and Sanballat accord-
ing to these their works, and
^ ♦"the prophetess Noadiah,
and the rest of the prophets,
*4.1.7.
eCp.Fl. 190.
ff Cit. cii. e. L
k ch. I. ^
ich.2.8.
y Cp. eh. la
U.
Cpi]
mCp.Eie)i.
18.17.
that would have put me in
fear.
^^ So the wall was finished in
the twenty and fiffch da/ff of the
month "Elul, in fifty and two
days. ''° And it came to pass,
that *when all our enemies heard
thereof, ^ all the heathen that
were about us „, 'J^ToiilS^ om
were much cast down in their
own eyes: "for they perceived
that this work was wrought of
our God. '' Moreover in those
days the nobles of Judah 'sent
many letters unto Tobiah, -and
the letters of Tobiah came unto
them. '° For there were many
in Judah sworn unto him, be-
cause he was the son in law of
sl^^fi, the son of "Arab; and
his son •'SShSiS?' had taken the
daughter of 'Meshullam the son
of ^'"t.'^'Sh.'^'- '° Also they
'iSSrt<Si' h^ good deeds before
me, and "SES;^ my ♦words to
him. And Tobiah sent letters
to put me in fear.
7^ Kow it came to peuss,
when the wall was built,
'and I had set up the doors,
and the porters and the singers
and the Levites were appointed,
*that I gave *my brother Hanani,
and Hananiah the ""^X" of *the
SSJS; charge over Jerusalem: for
he was ^a &ithful man, and
feared God above many. * And
I said unto them. Let not the
gates of Jerusalem be opened
until the sun be hot; and while
they stand <« i^"*- let them shut
the doors, and Wr ^ them: and
appoint watches of the inhalnt-
ants of Jerusalem, every one in
his watch, and every one to be
over agaiftst his housa ^Now
the city was ,Y^ and ^: but
the people were few therein, and
the houses were not builded.
> Or, / vtil ttnmffAtn rnti hantU > Or, raiiirt ffo into Ou temple and live
A.V. • Heb. mnUiplitd thtir letltn txunnt to TMaK t Or, nuttera.
638
> According to another reading; a
1 UaU broad in fpCMW.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, v. 5]
NEHEMIAH
[Chap. 7, v. 43
my
mine
• And ray God pat into
heart to gather together the
nobles, and the 'rulers, and the
peoide, that they might be
reckoned by genealogy. And
I found i»S^ of the genealogy
of 'them which came up at the
first, and ^ found written SsSS.'
« "These are the children of lie
province, that went up out of
l*e SJoJi?. of t*»oBe that had
been earned awa^, whom Nebu-
chadneszar the king of Babylon
had carried away, and 'S^S»™SS^
"^ Jerusalem and to Judah,
every one unto his cily; ^ who
ctune with Zerubbabel, Jeshua,
Nehemiah, "''Azariah, Raamiah,
Nahamani, Mordecai, Bilshan,
Mispereth, Bigvai, Nehum, Baa-
nah- The „„?S?,¥«.. of the men
of the people of jnrJl'^'fhi.: ^ nl
children of Parosh, two thousand
an hundred ""* seventy and two.
^ The children of Shephatiah,
three hundred seventy and two.
■"* The children of Arab, *8ix
hundred fif^ and two. ^^ The
children of Pahath-moab^ of the
diildren of Jeshua and Joab,
two thousand and eight himdred
€md eighteen. ^^ The children of
j£3am, a thousand two hundred
fifty and four. ^^ The children of
Zattu, eight hundred forl^ and
five. "•* The children of Zaccai,
seven hundred and threescore.
^ The children of ♦'Binnui, six
hundred forty and eight '* The
children of Bebai, six hundred
twenty and eight ^^ The chil-
dren of Azgad, two thousand
three hundred twenty and two.
^ The children of Adonikam, six
hundred threescore and seven.
'^ The children of Bigvai, two
thousand threescore and seven.
^ The children of Adin, six
aEml. U.
60pl Em
a. 17.
eForTW.ft—
73, IM Em
ai— 7a
dCp.Ikni
a.».
<Ctli]
2.21.
/Cp.Iknt
2.!!.
A Cp. TW. 13.
iC|>.Em
2.1.
J Cp. ver. 94
» 1 Ohr. a 10
k24.7.
ICpL Em
a.ia
mlChr.ai:
ft24.M
olClir.a4.&
pCp. Em
2.40
A3, a.
hundred fifty and five. 21 xhe
children of i{S- of Hezekiah,
ninety and eight ^ The children
of Hashum, three hundred twenty
and eight 23 The children of
Bezai, three hundred twenty and
four. 2*The children of t'-Hariph,
an hundred' and twelve. ** The
children of •''Gibeon, ninety and
five. 28ThemenofBeth-lehem
and Netophah, an hundred four-
score and!^ eight " The men of
Anathoth, an hundred twenty
and eight ^The men 'of " Beth-
azmaveth. forty and two. ^ The
men of i^TA'Sl^-ISJa. Chephirah,
and Beeroth, seven hundred forty
andthrea 8° The men of Raman
and gSSS; six himdred twenty and
one. ^^ The men of Michmas, an
hundred and twenty and two.
32 The men of Beth-el and Ai,
an hundred twenty and three.
^ The men of the other Nebo,
fiftv and two. ^ The children
of "the other Elam, a thousand
two hundred fifty and four.
^ The children of Harim, three
hundred and twenty. ^ The
children of Jericho, three hun-
dred forty and five. ^ The
children of Lod, Hadid, and
Ono, seven hundred twenty and
on& ^ The children of Senaah,
three thousand nine hundred
and thirty. ^* The priests : the
children of ^Jedaiah, of the
house of Jeshua, nine hundred
seventy and three. *° The
children of "Immer, a thousand
fifty and two. *' The children
of ?"htl"' a thousand two hun-
dred forty and seven. *2 The
children of "Harim, a thousand
and seventeen. *^ The Levites :
the children of Jeshua, of Kad-
miel, a„j of the chUdren of
''♦♦'Hodevah, seventy and four.
H Or. llaiUiti)ik,£ml.n,ot.JvUA,Baiit.t.
R.V. > Or, depKMu ' Another rwdini la, UmklaK
t OTtJtnii tOr.Jora. ) Or, GtMir. I Or.AmuMM.
~ Or, Kitiatlmrim.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, v. 44]
NEHBMIAH
[Chap. 7, v. 72
** The singers : the children of
Asaph, an hundred forty and
eight *® The porters : the chil-
dren of Shallum, the children of
Ater, the children of Talmon, the
chil(h«n of Akknb, the children
of Hatita, the children of Shobai,
an hundred thirty ' and eight.
*8The ^^^: the children of
Ziha, the children of SX'pht the
children of KbSSth; ^'the chUdren
of Keros, the cUldren of *"Sia,
the children of ^SJ.= « the
children of Lebana, the children
of '^Hagaba, the children of
t'ffi^ *» the children of Ha-
nan, the children of Giddel, the
children of 8^= ^ the children
of Beaiah, the cliildren of Rezin,
the children of ggsg^' ^i ti,e
children of Gazzam, the children
of Uzza, the children of /h£^,
^2 the children of Besai, the
children of Meunim, the children
of 'I§S5feSiSSIte' " the children of
Bakbnk, the children of Ha-
kupha, the children of iSSSf
«* the children of i^Bazlith, the
children of Mehida, the children
of iSfe» ^^ the children of Bar-
kos, the children of Sisera, the
children of KS^' "the children
of Keziah, thechildreu of Hati-
pha. *^The children of Solomon's
servants: the children of Sotai,
the children of Sopheretb, the
children of H^ISSL' **the chUdren
of Jaala, the children of Darkon,
the chUdren of g|^^' «» the
children of Shephatiah, the
children of Hattil, the cluldren
of ISaSaSj^aiS the children of
***Amon. «o All the ^•^,'°& and
the children of Solomon's serv-
ants, were three hundred ninety
andtwa *^*And these were they
which went up auo from Tel-
melah, JSlfiS^ Cherub, »»>Addon,
, B.y. ' Another reading is. A'tpkiiAetim.
* Helk Mane*.
A.V. . • Or. SialM. t »r, Shamlal.
ft Or, J44a». It Or, peaivne.
aOix 1
2.M.
bCp. Eira
«Bnaa.ts.
<lcb.8.g
kio.1.
eCVl
2.W).
/Cp.1
a.ca.
a.H.
kCln Bus
2.(7.
< Em 2. N.
>0|>.En
2. OBl
irCp.Ein
2.«»i
and Immer: but they could not
shew their SS;^.^!!? nor their
"seed, whether they were of fSSL'
^ ^ children of Delaiali, the
children of Tobiah, the children
of Nekoda, six hundred forty
and twa ^ And of the priests :
the children of ^^i^thechildren
Qf MAofc the children of Barzillai,
which took '^'* of the daughters
of BarziUai the oueSliS ''t^-lf^ and
was called after their name.
^ These sought their register
among those that were reckoned
by genealogy, but it was not
found : therefore *were ""S^^IS**
'«3tate4 " put from the priesthood
" "And "the "^Tirshatha said
unto them, that they should not
eat of the most holy things, till
there stood up a priest with
Urim and Thummim. ^ The
whole congr^ation together was
forty and two thousand three
hundred and threescore, ^ be-
side their SSS^S and their
maidservants, of whom there
were seven thousand three hun-
dred thirty and seven : and tiiey
had two hundred forty and five
singing men and singing women.
«8 Their ^""SS^" seven hundred
thirtv and ^l\ their mules, two
hundred forty and t^\ *• their
camels, four hundred thirty and
'"'§?? "^ six thousand seven
hundred and tw^Si-. ™ And
•some '"»,y«»« the "^ of '•g?'
bSSSi gave nnto the work. "The
Tirshatha gave to the gSSre a
thousand SSJS of gold, fifty
basons, five hundred and thirty
priests' garments. "" And some
of the ^ of "^St^^ gave >-^
the gSS% of the woric twenty
thousand $^ of gold, and two
thousand andtwohundred'poand
of silver. " *And that which
»t Or, XepJtiuim.
If Or, (A« goMntor.
640
' Helk Aef were poltmUifmH Ott priuOuMd.
I Or,
« Or, BojIifA.
• Hclx part.
'Or, Ami.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, v. 72]
NEHEMIAH
[Chap. 8, v. 13
the rest of the people gave was
twenty tbonaand ^^ of gold,
and two thousand pound of suver,
and threescore and seven priests'
garments. ^' So the priests, and
the Levites, and the porters, and
the singers, and some of the
people, and the ^^fe and all
Israel, dwelt in their ^g^';
'^when the seventh month
the children of Israel
came,
Q were in their cities. ''And
(5 All the people gathered
themselves t<^ther as one
man into the ""^'XJg^ that was
before *the water gate; and
they spake unto 'Ezra the scribe
to bring the book of tiie law of
Moses, which the Lord had com-
manded to IsraeL ^ And Ezra
the priest 'brought the law be-
fore the SSSSgiiSS- both of men
and women, and all 'that could
hear with understanding, "upon
the first day of the seventh montL
' *And he read therein before
the '*°rt,^'*°" that was before
'the water gate ' 'from ^^ morn-
ing unta midday, •» ""tSST* "'
the men and the women, and "'
those that could understand;
and the ears of all the people
were attentive unto the book of
the law. * And 'Ezra the scribe
stood upon a ''pulpit of wood,
which they had made for the
Enrpose; and beside him stood
[attithiah, and Shema, and
Anaiah, and ^^'^ and Hilkiah,
and Maaseiah, on his right hand ;
and on lus left hand, Pedais^,
and Mishael, and fj^^^ and
Hashum, and ^SSSSfe* Zech-
ariah, and Meshullam. ° And
Ezra opened the book in the
'sight of all the people ; (for he
was above all the people;) and
when he opened it, iJl the people
aSMcb. &
U
tPl. 184.2.
lAm. 8. 41.
CpLlTllil.2.8.
eSwlOhr.
<iC»,<h.a4.
rSMlObr.
8S.&
voka.*.
ktb.a.tL
7.1
> oh. 7.(6,70
ft lai.
BDm2.a.
lidi. 12.SM.
I 8m Dent
31.11.
mnr. a.
LsT. 18.14.
N<un.aai.
aLn.aaM.
oCp, Eeoles.
a4.
p Bee ch. 18.
I.
«bth.B.U,
r-m.1,».
"" lifting up °' their
they Iwwed their
stood up: ° and Ezra blessed
the Lord, the great God. And
all the people answered, 'Amen,
AmeUj^wii
hands: "and
heads, and worshipped the Lokd
with their foces to the ground.
^ '' Also Jeshua, and Bajoi, and
Sherebiah, Jamin, Akkub, Shab-
bethai, iS^ Maaseiah, Kelita,
Azariaii, Jozal»d, Hanan, Pela-
iah, and the Levites, -^caused the
people to understand the law:
'and the people stood in their
place. ^ ^^ they read in the
fet- in the law of 8SJ aUSSSS:'
•'and "■"' gave the sense, „*f c^
oJSirto°Si3?^d the reading. ^And
Nehemiah, which T "the Tir-
shatha, and Ezra *the priest the
scribe, and the Levites that
taught the people, said unto all
the people, "This day is holy
unto the Lord your God ; "mourn
not, nor weep. For all the people
wept, when uiey heard the words
of the law. '° Then he said unto
them. Go your way, eat the fat,
and drink the sweet, and <send
portions unto £^ for whom
nothing is prepared: for this
day^ is holy unto our Lord:
neither be ye ^?J|* ; for the joy
of the Lord is your 'strength.
^^ So the Levites stilled all the
people, saying, Hold your peace,
for the day is holy; neither be
ye grieved. ^' And idl the people
went their way to eat, and to
drink, and to ?send portions,
and to make great mirth, because
''they had understood the words
that were declared unto them.
'^ And on the second day
were gathered together the oSw
of '^ta^ of aU the people,
the priests, and the Levites,
unto Ezra the scribe, even "to
R.V. • BekAonUtZlgU < Heb. loion-.
• Or. KrawloU
A. V. * Hob. Oat uwUnlood b> tonruw. « lUb. Aon fV llaU.
lOclkafOMravr, •• Or.MatMcymigWfoKnKtindxnntet/lteiaH,
* Or, vUk an interprttation * Or, at¥i CQUMd them to undtrttand
tBtib-toi—rt/wood. IHetaLttiM
e4i
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 8, v, 13]
NEHEMIAH
[Chap. 9, v. xo
*'™nnd^2d *" the words of the
law. ^* And they found written
in the "'Sw^^^hi^' the Lokd had
commanded *by Moses, "that the
children of Israel should dwell
in booths in the feast of the
seventh month : ^^ and that they
should ^publish and proclaim in
all their cities, ''and in Jerusalem,
saying. Go forth unto the mount,
and fetch 'olive branches, and
bnnchea of wild oUve, anr\ mvi^la
pine branohM. »"Q mynie
branches, and palm branches,
and branches of thick trees, to
ma^e booths, as it is written.
'^ So the people went forth, and
brought them, and made them-
selves booths, every one •'upon
the roof of his house, and in
their courts, and in the courts
of the house of God, and in
the '»^}»" of ^the water gate,
and in the ""j^i^ of 'the gate
of Ephraim. ^^ And all the
congregation of them that were
come again out of the captivity
made booths, and ^t''ind« the
booths: for since the days of
Jeshua the sou of Nun unto
that day ^had not the children
of Israel done so. And there
was 'very great gladness. ^^Also
day by day, from the first day
unto the last day, *'he read in
the book of the law of God
And they kept the feast seven
days; and 'on the eighth day was
*a 'solemn assembly, according
unto the °SSS^^
' Now in the twenty and
9 fourth day of 'this month
the children of Israel were
assembled ^with fosting, "and
with ,S^?& "and earSi upon
them. * ■'And the seed of Israel
separated themselves from all
^strangers, and stood and con-
fessed their sins, and the ini-
quities of their fathers. ^ *And
aI«T.3S.M.
Hin.aa.4.
«Cpkoii.e.7.
(iDwit. IS.
tOp.ljn.aa.
/gMlSun.
8.9b
ffOlklChr.
2Sl 2a.
ik8M9Kln.
lau.
ieteOto.
I. L
I TO. 1, a.
oh. a. 3&
tSMDnit
lau.
loh. i2.aa.
s Kin. 14. 191
9 0hr. aS.S9l
m SeeGfln.
2.1.
i>CiiLF>.aa.
«.
oSmGcd.
II. n.
pCiklRln.
k 1 Chr. 7. B
JlEinat.
«0«n. II.SL
r(h>.2Clir.
sasT
« G«n. 17. B.
(Gen. 15.(1.
11 Dent. SI.
10, U.
vOen. 12.7
&IS. U
4 17. 7-t.
wSaeEz.
laiL
ZL«T.23.3>.
Num.2S.3&.
alfl-
JoA.
iC|xch.aa.
aEx.&T.
iCpklBun.
7.8.
e8ee2Bu&.
a 91.
dSMjoah.
7.*
« Ex. 14. ID.
/oh. laiR
ftch. l&l,Mi
OpkEm&a
ftiaii.
sSmBx.
oh. 7— 14.
k oh. a 7, a.
i Kx. la IL
they stood up in their place,
and read ia the book of the law
of the Lord their God gJU fourth
part of the day; and another
fourth part they confessed, and
worshipped the Lord their Gk>d.
* Then stood up upon the AgJS. of
the Levites, "Jesnua, and Bani,
Kadmiel, Shebaniah, Bnnni,
Sherebiah, Bani, and Chenani,
and cried with a loud voice unto
the Lord their God. '^ Then the
Levites, "Jeshua, and Kadmiel,
Bani, ?fi^££- Sherebiah, gsfflfe.
Shebaniah, and Pethahiah, said.
Stand up and bless the Lord
xmnr ClnA ''°'° eTerUiUng to ereriaaUnc .
jrum vjvju tot erer and erar
'and 'blessed be thy glorious
name, which is exalted above
all blessing and praise. ° "^^
art the Lord, btmi thou nlnnA • ifKnii
even thou, art Lord oJOne , UlOU
hast made heaven, *the heaven
of heavens, "with all their host,
'the t^ and all things that are
thSSS- the St and all that is
toml? "a"d thou preservest them
all ; and the host of heaven
worshippeth thee. ' Thon art
'the Lord the God, "who didst
choose Abram, and broughtest
him forth out of 'Ur of the
Chaldees, 'and gavest him the
name of Abraham; ^'andfound-
est his heart faithfiil before thee,
"and madest a covenant with
him to give '"the land of the
SSISi^ ^5.^<S5^ tiie JtSSSISi,
and the ^,^^ and the y'fisS^
and the ""^SS^t^r" to give
«.'>?;J°to his seed, 'and hast
performed thy words ; for tboa
artfUillSSS-: » "And «3S.?2-» the
affliction of our fathers in Egypt,
and heardest 'their cry by tne
Red 2Sf ; '° 'and shewedst signs
and wonders upon Pluu«oh, and
on all his servants, and on all
the people of his j^li for thou
knewest that 'they dealt proudly
R.V. ■ Or, ctotuie/atuxil
•BohtrMttaiuio/ iHoks
• Or, M Um Uta
t Hob,
648
> Or, OLo
Digitized by
|Or,««a/bM.
Google
Chap. 9, v. 10]
NEHEMIAH
[Chap. 9, v. 26
against ^"§^^ "didst «,„« get
thee a name, as it is this day.
'" ''And tiiou didst divide the sea
before tiiem, so that they went
through the midst of the sea on
the dnr land ; and their -S^^
thou teS' into the "^ 'as a
stone into the mighty waters.
■•* •'Moreover thou leddest them
in tL'^^f^'S^^; and in
th;^S&fg^rsM'Sfc^ to give them
light in the way wherein they
should go. ^^ *Tliou earnest
down auo upon mount Sinai,
^and spakest with them from
heaven, and gavest them 'right
jSdfSSt? and *true lavre, good
statutes and commandments :
'* "and madest known unto them
thy holy sabbath, and command-
edst them ""T^Jg?* ""' 8ta,tutes,
and "iJS!' by the hand of Moses
thy servant: ^° "and gavest them
bread from heaven for their
hunger, and 'broughtest forth
water for them out of the rock
for their thirst, and '"JSSSS?*
them that they should go in to
possess the land ^ which thou
^a^t liftad nputoe hud to gj^e them.
'® But they and our Others
"dealt proudly, "and hardened
their "^ and hearkened not
to thy commandments, ''^ and
refused to obey, "neither were
mindful of thy wonders that
thou didst among them; *but
hardened their "Ss 'and in their
rebellion appointed a captain to
return to their bondage: but
thou art '*a God ready to pardon,
♦gracious and '°"°4SS?r^ slow
to anger, and '^^^Z^- and
forsookest them not '^ Yea,
'when thev had made them a
molten calf, and said. This is
thy God that brought thee up
out of Egypt, 'and had wrought
almLm.1%
14
Jer.as.»i
DaiLau.
On.£z.al&
Fi.iaB.«.
e Ex. 14.11.
22,97,98.
FLTau.
liBMTer.lz.
aBz.ls.li,
/wr. IL
Ex. I8.11,tt
Nam. 14. 14.
lOw IO.L
tJmi.ea.li.
Cp.Iliim.ll.
SmtocU.
iBz-iaisa.
y8MEx.2a
1—17.
» Dmt. 2. 7.
IPl ■&.«,>.
Op. Bom. 7. 1&
8aePi.lia
m Ex. lass
*2a»-u.
Ol!.Oim.2.2,S
SiSitk.ao.li,
90.
M Sea Num.
21. 91— SI.
sCuEx. la
14,18
*n.7ais
i 105. w
k 1 Cor. la s.
OltMiJahn
a. SI.
pBMNvm,
2i.»-ig.
qSt.17.1.
Num. 2a IS.
F>. 7a i>— 17
* 105. 41.
1 Oor. la 4.
r Drat 1. 8.
(Sen. ia>
k22.I7.
(SMjodi.
eh. I— la
um.n.
VTer. 9a
QpiOeat.9l.Sr
ftaohr. sag
t Act* 7. 51, Id.
■>F>.44.2,>.
z Fa. 7a 11,
49,43.
If Drat, a 5
Aai.
Jath.iaai
* 14.1a
«ver. 90.
CikNun. la
90.17
kDrakai.e
A£Mk.2aa
ffDratau.
frrer. SL
Ex. 84. a
Nma 14.1a
F>.aae,u.
Joel a U.
eEx.SS.4.
Pi. loe. 12, m.
AcU 7. 41.
dDentaa
IB.
erer. sa.
Hoe. at.
fjnig. 2. II,
19.
Siek.2aXI.
g Yer. 96.
Pi. 7a 41, n.
C^ Heb. a II.
great provocations; '"yet thou
°in thy manifold mercies for-
sookest them not in the wilder-
ness: ''the pillar of the cloud
departed not from "^ them by
day, to lead them in the way;
''neither the pillar of jBre by
night, to shew them light, and
the way wherein they should go.
**_»Thou gavest also thy good
spirit to instruct them, *and
withheldest not thy manna from
their mouth, and gavest them
water for their thirst " Yea,
*forty years didst thou sustain
them in the wilderness, J^t
theylackednothing; theirclothes
waxed not old, and their feet
swelled not ^ Moreover thou
gavest them kingdoms and S^'S;
iwUoh thoa HiHaf *^i >ittm their portions .
„d UlUHIi divide them Into comers •
"SO they possessed the land of
Sihon, ^S the land of the king
of Heshbon, ^and the land of
Og king of Bashan. ^^ ij^eip
children also multipliedst thou
'as the stars of heaven, and
broughtest them into the land,
concerning which thou h«St^"Hsed
to their fathers, that they should
go in to possess it ^ 'So the
children went in and possessed
the land, *''and thou subduedst
before them the inhabitants of
the land, the Canaanites, and
gavest them into their hands,
with their kings, and the ^^
of the land, that they might do
with them 'as they would. ^ And
they took VS?^ cities, and *a fat
land, and possessed "houses full
nf oil too^ things, dstems hewn out, .irjna-
oi au • KoiJETiiweus digged. Vine-
yards, and oliveyards, and "fruit
trees in abundance : so they did
eat, and were filled, ''and b^;ame
fat, and delighted themselves in
'thy great goodness. ^^ •'Never-
theless they were disobedient,
R.V. > T1ie8ei>t.ha<,i>ii<laj>n>iiaidaeiiii(a<»(oratiini(i>(Mrt<>iKliwi<i>.Sirni(. 8eeNom.I4.4.
/WDilimiiin » Or, and didtt dittHbmtt tlum iaUo erety cenier
A.V. • Heh. loins/ iraO.
I Ueh. acnrdit lo IMr wiO.
t Heh. iiMdk ami ikad«( li/I up a<M Itowl to «<M Am.
I Or, oMmu; •• Hel>b(ra«s//ml.
'Ueh.aaoda/
X Heh. a Sod q^ponioM.
643
xa
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 9, v. 26]
NEHEMTAH
[Ceup. 10, V. 5
and rebelled against thee, "and
cast thy law fchind their £1^
^and dew th^ prophets which
"testified against them to torn
them «»to^""»« thee, "and they
wrought great provocations.
" 'lierefore thou deliveredst
them into the hand of their
tSSSir- who '";SSr' them: »and
in the time of their trouble,
when they cried unto thee, thou
heardest uu» ^m heaven; and
according to thymanifold mercies
thou gavest them ^'SS! who
saved them out of the hand of
their "^i^iffilr '^'But after they
had redt, 'they did evil s^ain
before thee: therefore lenest
thou them in tiie hand of their
enemies, so that they had the
dominion over them: yet when
they returned, and cried imto
thee, thou heardest own fi^™
heaven; "and many times didst
thou deliver them according to
thy mercies; ^ "and testifiedst
against lliem, that thou mightest
bring them again unto thy law:
yet *they dealt proudly, and
hearkened not unto thy com-
mandments, but sinned against
thy ^AteSif ('which if a man
do, he shall live in ^SSO 'and
'♦withdrew the shoulder, 'and
hardened their neck, and would
not hear. '° Yet many years
•didst thou ^^ them, 'and
testifiedst against them "by thy
spirit ""5^ thy prophets: "yet
would they not give ear : *there-
fore gavest thou them into the
hand of the ^J? of the lands.
^ Nevertheless ',*? thy -"^w
m^'S'Sk. "thou didst not ^^
'^S.SS^^ them, nor forsake ^
'for thou art a gracious ana
merciful God. ^'^ Now therefore,
our Qod, ^the great, the mighty,
aVt.aa.n.
Cl>wlKllLl4,a.
fclKln.ia4
t laia
2 Gilt. «. a),
a.
Umtt2S.ST.
AcUT.ra.
e See Ter. SO.
d Soever. 18l
< Jade. 2.14
Fl. loa. «1, 41
/SKllLtr.l.
rPL 100.44,
4S.
kSeebnt
auL
<FllOS.(.
Daii.a«.
yjiid(.2.ie
»a«i
t Jads.au,
IDeit-sa
ntt.fOa.4t.
• Bximaft,
p Ter. 10, 1&
ti>«it.2a
a;si.
rSeeLer.
lai.
• Zeeh.7.1L
( See Ter. M.
MOpk AcU
lau.
V Ter. 9S, 30,
M.
3 Kin. 17. u.
■• 1 Pet. 1. 10,
11.
3Fet.l. ZL
x3Kin.23.a.
> Chr. 2a 10
Eireiai.
Cpkch. laia.
(Ch. la 1
InUelx]
vAoUT.n.
« Eire a 7.
Cl>.lKi.42.M.
aCpLCh. la
1.
ftch.a».
e Ter. 19^ 97.
(I8eech.aa
4 let. 4.11
*s.io,ia
/ch.1.1.
ff For Tcr.
3— 37, leech.
la 3—31.
A Ter. 17.
lEnkaa.
/ch.1.1.
I>eul,7.1L
and the terrible God, who keepest
covenant and mercy, let not all
the i^^a» seem little before thee,
"that hath come upon us, on cor
kings, on our princes, and on
our priests, and on our prophets,
and on our fiithers, and on all
thy people, -^since the time of
the Kings of Assyria unto this
day. ^ *Howbeit thou art just
in all that is bno^bt upon us: for
thou hast SSS ri^l' 'but we We
done wickedly: ** neither have
our kings, our princes, our priests,
nor our fothers, kept thy law,
nor hearkened unto thy com-
mandments and thy testimonies,
wherewith thou didst testify
against them. ^ 'For they have
not served thee in their kingdom,
and '"in thy great goodness that
tJiou gavest them, and in the
large and '"fot land which thou
gavest before them, neither
turned they from their wicked
works. ^ Behold, "we are serv-
ants this day, and ** for the land
that thou gavest unto our fathers
to eat the fruit thereof and the
good thereof, behold, we are
servants in |^. " 'And it yieldedi
much increase unto the kings
whom thou hast set over us
because of our sins: also they
have d(£taton over our bodies, and
over our cattle, at their pleasure,
and we are in great distress.
» And taSii"ot all this *we make
a 'sure covenant, and write it;
and our princes, *"" Levites, and
"^ priests, *""8eal unto it
^ Now i'^those that sealed
10 were, gSgSltit "'*the Tir-
shatha, •'the son of 5:SS&.
and ^)l&: 2 'Seraiah, Azariah,
iSSSail.' * ^.S: Amariah, ^^
* *Hattush, Shebaniah, ^-S^!
» Harim, Meremoth, ^m^
R.V. ' Ktib. Out aav4 a HmbbannlumUtr. ' OT.lMcmmo/ > Or,/a«VW
A.V. • Heb. M« nlnnted (o do enl. t Btb. lilr fa— a vttUrawinf t^mUtr.
I Hob ta lie tead o/U> projA^N. I Hob. inearfauM. " Ueb. Oiat halli /oMod ut
ar,ttaU<L ii Uek at Uu ttoUmf. If Or, tt< (ooonior.
644
• UebondttoaoaliafL
1 Heb. pntrtut omr tktm,
ft H»h.mnQtllm flmr.
Digitized by
Google
Chap, io, v. 6]
NEHEMIAH
[Chap, io, v. 38
® "Daniel, Qinnethon,
7 Meahullam, Abgah, Igsg'
B Maaziah, Bilgai, Shemaiah:
these were the priests. ° And
the Levites: "TO'' 'Jeshna the
son of Azaniah, Binnui of the
SODS of -^Henadad, Kadmiel ;
''° and their brethren, Shebaniah,
gSgSL'. Kelita, Pelaiah, gsS.'
^^L Rehob. l2{Sg& « Zaccur,
Sh^iah, iS&as7^« Bani,
Beninu. ** The ^$ oftheJSglS;
'PUtwh. Pkhath-moab, Emn,
^ISi' « Bunni, Azgad, iJffi.'
» Ad^ah, Bigvai, j^^ Ater,
IS^ iSS; " SSS&Hashuin,
S^ Hariph, Anathoth, '^Jfti/
^"Magpiash, MeBhullam, IslJ'
"iSSsh. Zadok, j:sssifp^
latiah, Hanan, i» ^aHoshea,
Hananiah, ^I^S^T^ HaUohesh,
Slfe.ih2Sa;"Rehnm,Hashabnah,
]&£,»»• and ifi?^ Hanan, iSS.'
" Mallach, Harim, Baanah.
* 'And the rest of the people,
the priests, the Levites, the
porters, the singers, the i?^ffiSt
'and all they that had separated
tiiemselyes from the ^'j? of
the lands unto the law of Qod,
their wives, their sons, and
their daughters, every one *tettaS'
fe;;;5Sd|S, and hartng tmderstanding;
^ they clave to their brethren,
their nobles, 'and entered into
a curse, and into an oatih, ''to
walk in Gkxi's law, which was
given *by Moses the servant of
God, and. to observe and do all
the commandments of the Lord
our Lord, and his ^^£' and
his statutes; ** 'andthat we
would not give our daughters
unto the ^fi? of the land, nor
take their daughters for our
sons: ^ 'and if the ^j? of the
land bring ware or any victuals
on the sabbath day to sell, that
we would not buy ,t of them on
lSx.23.10,
11.
Ler. as.4.
c Itent IS. 1,
X.
Oii.ch.&13.
tCiklUtt.
17. it
/Enmaai
flChr. 2.4,
cpiichr.aai
8m Lit. 34.
t-t.
tgMNmn.
38*20.
i8Mch.7.
8— <a
*Kin2.s-aeL
yO|iLeli.ll.L
»0b.l8.<L
Ci>.iHU.4ai<.
2.ag-M.
MLer.&U.
■ Bx. 281111
ft84h 9S.
Ler. IS. SO, 94.
Nnm-ia 11.
Deat E&Z
aB«oah.a9L
pBx. lai,
13, IS.
Lit. 27. M, 27.
Nlllll.iaiM<.
«oli.au^u.
14.
Op.Pi.iiau«.
rOp.aKln.
2as
t3Chr.34.Sl.
• LoT.aan.
Nnm. ia3l),31
* lais.
Dratiai.
tBr.S4.lS.
Danl. 7. &
Bmau,U.
mChr.ass.
1 OiT, au IL
>lx.2aia
Ler. saiL
Dent a 12.
SMCh.iau—
33.
the sabbath, or on tSe holy day:
and that we would gJU the
'seventh year, and the "exaction
of ♦ every debt '^Alsowemade
ordinances for us, to charge
ourselves yearly with 'the third
part of a shekel for the service
of the house of our God; ^ 'for
the shewbread, *and for the
contmual SSS offering, *and for
the continual burnt offering, of
the sabbaths, of the new moons,
for the set feasts, and for the
holy_ things, and for the sin
offerings to make „, atonement
for Israel, and for all the work
of the house of our God. ^•'And
we cast the lo'Sfunong the priests,
the Levites, and the people, *for
the wood offering, to bring it
into the house of our God,
aooonUng to oar tathei^ faonwi, ^t timaa
after the hontei of oar fUboi; ">*> umes
ll^Sm^ year by year, to bum
upon the altar of the Lord our
Gtod, ""as it is written in the
law: " "and to bring the first-
fruits of our ground, and the
firstfruits of all fruit of all
"'»™'" "' trees, year by year, unto
the house of the Lord: ^^ also
the firstborn of our sons, and of
our cattle, ^as it is written in
the law, and the firstlings of our
herds and of oiu* flocks, to bring
to the house of our God, unto
the priests that mimster in the
house of our God: ^' 'and that
we should bring the firstfruits
of our 'dough, and our *""
offerings, and the fruit of all
manner of trees, 'S" wine and
*it oil, unto the priests, "to the
chambers of the house of our
God; and the tithes of our
ground unto the ^^^JSnipTa^t'- the
«ma iSrt^muSt ha™ the titties in all
the cities of our tillage. ^ And
the priest the son of Aaron shall
be with the Levites, when the
R.V. • ABO«liern*diii(ii^JMa<. > Or.««arMiMid
A.V. •B«h,t|rA«tMiiy. tB«li.«Nrr
646
>Or,A<>MaM
Digitized by
Google
Chap, io, v. 38]
NETTEMTAH
[Chap, ii, v. 17
Levites take tithes: and the
Levites shall bring up the tithe
of the tithes unto the house of
our God, "to the chambers, into
*the treasure house. ^° For
the children of Israel and the
children of Levi "shall bring the
^^^ offering of the com, of 'the
new wine, and '^ the oil, unto the
duunbers, where are tiie vessels
of the sanctuary, and the priests
that minister, and the porters,
and the singers: ''and we will
not forsake the house of our
Qod
' And the »*|{S? of the
H people "dwelt IS Jerusa-
lem: the rest of the people
also -^cast lots, to bring one of
ten to dwell in Jerusalem 'the
holy city, and nine parts u>dmu
in *■" otiier cities. ^ And the
people blessed all the ^ '^that
willmgly offered themselves to
dwells Jerusalem. '*Now these
are the '^^ of the province that
'dwelt in Jerusalem: but in tixe
cities of Judah dwelt ^every one
in Ms possession in their cities,
to wit, Israel, the priests, and
the Levites, *and the ^.iglSlSi,
'and the children of Solomon's
servants. * And JS Jerusalem
dwelt certain of the children of
Judah, and of the children of
Beivjamin. Of the children of
ll^\ Athaiah the son of Uzziah,
the son of Zechariab, the son of
Amariah, the son of Shephatiah,
the sou of jJSSfiJf of the children
ofPerez; 'andMaaseiahtheson
of Baruch, the son of Col-hozeh,
the son of Hazaiah, the son of
Adaiah, the son of Joiarib, the
son of Zechariah, the son of
•^sSli'nT"^ " All the sons of
"Perez that dwelt IS Jerusalem
were four hundred threescore
and eight valiant mea ^ And
MChr. 2S.
90.
aCp.eli. la
U
*I>6at.l2.<,
U
*SOhr.sl.u.
d Olpi. eb. IS.
11.
• QhlOhr.
9lL
/Ob. la 14.
9 Tor. 10.
IML48.9
*sa.i.
Matt. 4.1
*S7.ai.
8.9
k 9 Ohr. 17. u,
S-u,iMlClir.
8.9-M.
im.».
1,0.0.
>2.H.
•«bnS.n.
KO|>.Q<n.
01 Ohr. 18.
■L
poii.ia.a,9<.
these are the sons of i^j^:
Sallu the son of Meshulltun, the
son of Joed, the son of Pedaiah,
the son of Kolaiah, the son of
Maaseiah, the son of Ithiel, the
son of Jj^:£5iS- ^ And after him
Gabbai, Sallai, nine hundred
twenty and eight. ® And Joel
the son of Zicluri was their over-
seer: and Judah the son of
^SSff*" was second over the city.
10 Of the priests : Jedaiah the
son of Joiarib, J^S: '' Seraiah
the son of Hilkiah, the son of
MeehuUam, the son of Zadok,
the son of Meraioth, the son (^
Ahitnb, ^o* ^e ruler of the
house of gSi 12 ^d their brethren
that did the work of the hJSS^
eight hundred twenty and two:
and Adaiah the son of Jeroham,
the son of Pelaliah, the son of
Anud, the son of Zechariah, the
son of ^^^: the son of ^S&t
" and his brethren, '^ of «»^
iShSS. two hundr^ forty and
two: and ^S£^ the son of
JS^ the son of ifijS. the son
of Meshillemoth, the son of
Immer, ^* and their brethren,
mighty men of valour, an hundred
twenty and eight: and their
overseer was Zabdiel, "the son
of HaMedoUm. 15 And ^f ^u^
"•■ OMoTtbe graa men. Alio "* "le
Levitee: Shemaiah tbe son of
§Sgf^ the son of Azrikam, the
son of Hashabiah, the son of
Bunni ; ^° and Shabbethai and
"•Jozabad, of the '^ of the
Levites, "^ ♦had the oversight
of "the outward business of the
house of BSl' " iSd ''Mattaniah
the son of jfj^ the son of Zabdi,
the son of Asaph, **" was the
ntoXia to begin we thanki^vii)ff
m gSq^-, and g^^SJ^ the second
among his ^1^^- and Abda the
son of Shammua, the son of
Qalal, the son of Jeduthon.
R.V.
A.V.
> Or, fA< rutfooB
*Ot,tt»Km<ifBi
* Or, ON* of At gnat nwa
t H«b. wan orcr.
646
Digitized by
Google
Celup. II, v. i8]
NEHEMIAH
[Chap, 12, v. 18
'"All the Levites in •the holy
city were two hundred foor-
ecore and four. '® Moreover the
porters, Akkub, Talmon, and
then- feSSSS- that kept "»*<* •» 'the
gates, were an hundred seyenty
and two. ^ And the residue of
Israel, of the priests, amd the
Levites, were in all the cities
of Judah, "every one in hie
inheritance, ^i 'But the i?,1|ffi!^
dwelt in 'Ophel: and Ziha and
"gfiSr were over the ^/ffi'S.
^ The overseer also of the
Levites at Jerusalem was Uzzi
the son of Bani, the son of
Hashabiah, the son of Mattaniah,
the son of m^% the sons of
Asaph, the ^i^T^ over the
business of the house of Gk)d.
23 <For a^thTltag-. command-
ment f™" "» king concerning them,
that a MrUln portion ihoald ba 'O^ ine
singers, '"aSrSrl!5;^?'S^ '^And
Pethahiah the son of i?^S&
of the children of Zerah the son
of Judah, was 'at the king's
hand in all matters concerning
the peopla ^ And for the
villages, with their fields, some
of the children of Judah dwelt
S'lgSJiSsar and in the Vi^SS!
thereof and iS Blfe and <„ the
'»iSSS. thereof, and SJlfebSd. and
M the villages SSJ^}; ^e and I5
Jeshua, and iS Moladah, and
t^SSiSliit. "andSHazar-shual,
and is f^t^ and ,„ the USSi
aSSf.' ^ and S Ziklag, and i5
Heconah an<1 in tlia 'town! thereof;
Mekonah., aUQ in tnO vllleM thereof,
28 and Is En-rimmon, and ^^^
and S5:SSth.' ^° Zanoah, Adullam,
and j, their villages, .t^hSh. and
the fields thereof, .t^£^ and
in the ;}a™ thereof ^ they
'°aS^ fro™ Beer-sheba unto
«the valley of Hinnom. »i The
^cta.a.l.
IChr.&ia.
«Ter. S.
dEiiKZl.1.
«oh. 8.9L
/Tor. <J.
SselChi.au.
vSaeSar*
8.1
A FoTTer.
1—7, lee nr.
11— n
& 7.101
iob. IS. 47.
lOhr.SI.UL
tTsr.M.
oh. 11.17.
CiklOhr.8.11.
ICnlOhr.
2a.9i(m(.l.
mCpirer.M.
II jMh. 14.15
&2I. U.
oCp^ Num.
21.911
(ftm^forng.).
pT«r. M.
98M Joah.
18. &
Ln.liWS, 13P1IMIII UUUIKB ,n JQCUUI
Lerltea vxra dlTiiione ^" Judah,
chUdren «» SSf^'^.JjS.i"^ 'from
Geba »5^ 'at g|?£SSS, and Aya,
aiid "B^'^^r' and "f, '^g^VSiSS?"
32 ^,«, at Anathoth, Nob, JsA
33 Hazor.Ramah, gl^liS.' s^Hadid,
Zeboim, ^l^\; as Lod, and »0no,
'the valley of craftsmen. 3e ^ud
nf tVia Lerltee, aertatn oonnea
01 me Lerltea wn-g dlTiiinn.
-"^iSflS"" Beiyamin.
' Now these are ''the
12 pn^ts and the Levites
that went up with •'Ze-
mbbabel the son of Shealtiel,
and'Jeshua: *Seraiah, Jeremiah,
g™= 2Axnariah, "Malluch, ^S^
3 Sliecaniah. 11 'Raliiim Heremoth;
ttShechanish, * IVCnum, HMeremoth,
4 lAAn tiinnetboi, AbUaht K Mljamln,
laao, .Qinnetho, Abfjah, tMlamln,
»Maadiah, i|{^' « Shemaiaih, and
Joiarib, 5|^|ifl;; ' ' 'Sallu, Amok,
Hilkiah, Jedaiah. These were
the '^ of the priests and of
their brethren in the days of
Jeshua. * Moreover the Le dtes :
Jeshua, Binnui, Eadmiel, She-
rebiab, Judah, and Mattaniah,
*which was over *"the thanks-
giving, he and his brethren.
^Also Bakbukiah and gSS?,' then:
brethren, were over against them
"in the'lSlJhe.. '° And Jeshua
begat Joiakim, JStaw^S begat
Eliashib, and Eliashib begat
Joiada, '^ and Joiada begat
Jonathan, and Jonathan begat
Jaddua. " *And in the days of
Joiakim were priests, thS'^wef of
'^h'XteT: of Seraiah,Meraiah;
of Jeremiah, Hananiah; '3 gf
Ezra, Meshullam; of Amariah,
Jehohanan ; ^ of '^^fig^ Jona-
than ; of Shebaniah, Joseph ;
'* of Harim, Adna ; of Meraioth,
Helkai; '^of Iddo, Zechariah;
of Ginnethon, Meshullam j ^^ of
Abijah, Zichri; of Miniamin, of
Moadiah, Piltai ; ^^ of Bilgah,
Shammua; of Shemaiah, Je-
' Bab. doegMarlL
' Oi, a**aJur(Ultiin 8eelChr.4.14
•Or.dtedMn
R.V. ■ Or. a fiff« ordinamM etmetntiiw
> AyH^^ leiilllH !■. Uttitu
A.V. •HeKatOaiBtaL f Or.tUlomr. t Or, a (m onUiumM. i Or, V Otto. I Or, to J«*miu*.
•_0r, MiKv, nr. 14. _ tt qr,_ak*i«i<iA,,TOr. 1*._ " %/^^Sif " "" J •• <^'.*«^^ '^- !5-
* jk. aimeMoK, Ter. 1&
t Or, JOKtamift, nr. 17.
• Or, £aUa<, nr. OX
647
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 12, v. 18]
NBHEMIAH
[Chap. 12, v. 41
honathan; '^ and of Joiarib,
Mattenai ; of Jedaiah, Uzzi ; ^ of
Sallai, Kallai; of Amok, Eber;
21 of Hilkiah, Hashabiah ; of
Jedaiah, iK!?£^^ ^^TheLevites
in the days of Eliashib, Joiada,
and Johiuoan, and Jaddua, were
recorded ^ of '•SSttef: also
the priests, ^^ the reign of Danus
the Persian. ^ The sons of Levi,
ferSi>8i?f'^tS?fSSSS: "were written
in the book of the chronicles,
even until the days of Johanan
the son of Eliashib. '^ And the
^'g? of the Levites: Hashabiah,
Sherebiah, and 'Jeshua the son
of Kadmiel, with their brethren
over against them, 'to praise
and to give thanks, '^according
to the commandment of David
'the man of God, ■'ward otw
against ward. ^ Mattaniah, and
^kbakiah, Obadiah, Meshullam,
Talmon, Akkub, were porters
keeping the ward at 'the SgSteS
of the gates. ^ These were in
the days of Joiakim the son of
Jeshua, the son of Jozadak, and
in the days of *'Nehemiah the
governor, and of "Essra the ^^
the scribe.
27 And at 'the dedication of
the wall of Jerusalem they sought
the Levites out of all their places,
to bring them to Jerusalem, to
keep the dedication with ^lad'
ness, both with thanksgivmes,
and with singing, "with C3rmbcuis,
p8alteries,andwithharps. ^And
the sons of the singers gathered
thonselves together, both out of
the ''plain country round about
Jemssuem, and from the villages
of *^/.SSS5Jif""; " also from
tb. ^-^.Hiuei. and out of the
fields of Geba and Azmaveth:
for the singers had builded them
villages round about Jerusalem.
^ And the priests and the Levites
aolLi&A
aoi
ACikTw.ia.
ecb.2.1>
ta.a.
d 8m 1 Chr.
ai4-is.
<oh.ia>
*Ema.«.
/Seal Chr.
16. M.
jr See Ter. 8.
Ik See I Chr.
25.
iTer.sai
iCp. Ter. 9
kEinS.ll.
klChr.a&I.
ICsLlCbr.
as.it.
m Ter. 94.
»eb.a.l4
AS.U.
o eh. 8. 9.
pch.au.
q SeeNiui.
7. la
rch.al9
*ai,s,u.
«Cp.Ter. SL
ioh.au.
•I See I Chr.
laia.
vch.a&
•«8eeoh.a
U.
zch.&&
ir See eh. as.
« ch. a S
(Aiiig.formg.).
aoh. a L
i8eech.aL
eSeeoh.a
•purified SSSSJS'and"-' purified
the people, and the gates, and
the waU, ^ Then I brought
up the princes of Judah upon
the wall, and appointed two
great companies ^thtm that gave
^"^ '^ ttMk^ J™*^™' ''whereof
one went on tiie right hand upon
the widl toward 'me dimg gate:
^2 and after them went Hoshaiah,
and half of the princes of Judah,
^^ and Azariah, Ezra, and Me-
shullam, ^ Judah, and Benjamin,
and Shemaiah, and Jeremiah,
^ and certain of the priests' sons
■^witht^n^ffP^^,, Zechariah the
son of Jonathan, the son of
Shemaiah, the son of Mattaniah,
the son of M(SS&, the son of
Zaccur, the son of iS^I ^ and
his brethren, Shemaisdi, and
J^l, Milalai, GUalai, Maai,
Ne*ffiS& and Judah, Hanani, *with
the musical instruments of David
"the man of g^l' and Ezra the
scribe •" before tgJS.= " And S
"the fountain gate, ,SSi -£!/*»„
^^ them, they went up by
^the stairs of the city of David,
at the going up of the wall,
above the house of David, even
unto ''the water gate eastward.
^ 'And the other company of
them that gave than^ went
OTW S^iut them, and I after them,
^ the half of the ?S?j? upon
the wall, froi'b^d 'the tower of
the rSS^ even »nto *the broad
wall; ^^ and from above "the
gate of Ephraim, and .^„ *^e
old gate, and ^^ >'the fish gate,
and -the tower of ^SIS'A and
"the tower ot'^^S!^ even unto
''the sheep gate: and they stood
still in "the "^JonyS?^ *° So
stood the two companies of th^n
that gave thanks m the house of
God, and I, and the half of the
*ruler8 with me : ' *' and the J
'l>ri«rt«;
R.V. >0r,«o
'Qi.Oirmit
A.V. • Or,
> Or, n« Jkxwirei
< Or, itptit
648
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 12, v. 4x]
NEHEMIAH
[Chap. 13, v. 10
Eliakim, Maaseiah, Miniamin,
liS^ifc Elioenai, Zechariah, and
Hananiahj'withtmmpets; ^^and
Mitaseiah, and Sh^naiah, and
Eleazar, and Uzzi, and Jeho-
hanan, and Malchyah, and Elam,
and Esser. And the sineers
'sang loud, with Jezrahiah their
oyeneer. ^ aiw ^t dw they
offered great "^.SSiflSSr^' and
^laSlal for Qod had made them
rejoice with great *^ij»^ the
TSh^ also and the children re-
joiced: so that the joy of Jeru-
salem was heard even a&r off
'i^J'And S that u^. were SZ
appointed over the chambers
for the treasures, for the '^"
offerings, for the firstfruits, and
for the tithes, to gather into
"^«rSS?*^ *° the fields of the
g83-theportions''«""iSJ^''thelaw
for the priests and Levites: ^for
Jndah rejoiced for the priests
and for the Levites 'that 'waited.
46 AnA they
-^UU botti tha ifaigera and th« porten
kept the ward of their God, and
the ward of the purification,
■nd w did the slngan and &e poitoi, ion.
cording to the commandment of
David, and of Solomon his son.
*® For in tiie days of David and
'Asaph of old 'there 'S^f chief
of the singers, and songs of praise
and thanksgiving unto God.
*'' And all Israel m the days of
Zerubbabel, and in the days of
Nehemiah, gave the portions of
the singers and the porters, "■•
every day huwrtton: "and they
■sanctifiedAoi^ t^^ unto the Levites;
<and the Levites sanctified a«i^(o
ti»e dbSSn of Aaroa
1 On that day "•■they
read in the book of Moses
in the ^^andience of the
people; and therein was found
written, 'that {h'a Ammonite and
13
• Cp. Bx. IZ
n
A Nam. 11.4.
drar. ».
ch.ai.
<Cp.oh. 12.
/oh. 18.1,13,
Op,3Chr. 81.
11,13.
; eh. 2. 10.
A Nam. IS.
a, 34.
ich.a.14.
/SmlChr.
2s*aa.
tC|>.Im
a. 31.
llChr.S&I.
3 Chi. 2a. sa
M oh. 11.33.
3 Ohr. 81. U.
oNom. I&
31, «.
paChr. SSi
U.l«,l&
t8nNam.
n.
roh.s.a,«.
«, M
ft g. a.
Cp. Daat.81.
U, 13
ksKtaLas.&
• 3Clhr.8l.4.
Cii.IUl.a8.
(See Dent.
3S.I-I.
the Moabite should not ^^ into
the oo'JS^on of God for ever;
" beoEiuse they met not the
children of Israel with bread
and with water, but hired Balaam
against them, that h^ihotud curse
th«n: howbeit our God turned
the curse into a blessing. ^ ^
it came to pass, when they
had heard the law, that ^they
separated from Israel all "the
mixed multitude
* SJ before this, "Eliashib
the
loham&n ^f
chamber "'
who '«a« appointed over f k^
ttharlng the OTenight of ^"^
e house of our God,
%« allied unto 'jl^^ » And h.
bad prepared for him a great
chamoer, "where aforetime they
laid the m^ offerings, the frank-
incense, and the vessels, and the
tithes of the com, the „„ wine,
and the oil, "*which ,5S"coSSnSj
"S'STo?^' to the Levites, and
the singers, and the porters;
and the ■"•" offerings 'S the
priests. ° But in all this time
iJ^ofi at Jerusalem: for 'in
the two and thirtieth year of
Artaxerxes *king of Babylon
l^\ unto the king and 'after
certain days tcSStaU I leave of
the king: '^ and I came to
Jerusalem, and understood of
the evil that Eliashib '^oiT' for
Tobiah, "*in preparing him a
chamber in the courts of the
house of God. ^ And it grieved
me sore: therefore I cast forth
all the household stuff of Tobiah
out of the chamber. ® Then I
commanded, and they ^cleansed
the chambers: and thither
brought I again the vessels
of the house of GUkI, with the
^t «teSw and the frankincense.
^° And 1 perceived that 'the
portdons of the Levites had not
been given 'V^f,^?^ the Levites
ILV. < Beb. Kftlu law. > Heh. itood. ' Another reading Is, Uteri! wtn ckUft-
A.V. •Beb, nude their ToteatotoUint. t That ii, a|i|»<i>t«i »y Me lata
IHekAotatootf. I That Is. jel opart. •• Heb. titers <e<u mnl. tt Beh. eora
M Heb. l>e MiiiiKiiilmaif </t*s LuUm. • Ueb. lUtkeeailVtiava t Or, /eonwstiir
649
« Heb. ohomter.
t Beb.A>'<l^><>l'<^ •'<«'<>*■
It HekMiwestoesr.
X6
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 13, v. 10]
NEHEMIAH
[Chap. 13, v. 26
and the singers, that did the
work, were fled every one "to
his field. " *Then contended I
with the 'rulers, and said, "Why
is the house of God forsaken?
And I gathered them together,
and set them in their place.
"» Then brought all Judah "the
tithe of the com and the o„ wine
and the oil unto the Hreasuries.
'3 And ^l made treasurers over
the treasuries, Shelemiah the
priest, and Zadok the scribe,
and of the Levites, Pedaiah:
and ^next to them waa Hanan
the son of Zaccur, the son of
Mattaniah: ^for they were
counted fiuthfiil, and * their
"o'llSr was to distribute unto
their brethren. '* 'Remember
me, O my God, concerning this,
and wipe not out my '"good
deeds that I have done for the
house of my Qod, and for the
°^!SSSr thereo£
■•* In those days saw I in
Judah some ti*eading ^"e pSSi
'on the sabbath, and bringing
in 'sheaves, and lading assee
*'^*'~^; as also wine, grapes, and
figs, and all manner of burdens,
"'which they brought into Jeru-
salem on the sa,b]^th day: and
^I testified against them in the
day wherein they sold victuals.
^8 There dwelt men of Tyre aJso
therein, which brought *" fish,
and all manner of ware, and
sold on the sabbath unto the
children of Judah, and in Jeru-
salem ^^ 'Then I contended
with the nobles of Judah, and
said vnto them. What evil thing
is this that ye do, and 'profane
the sabbath day? '« "Did not
your fethers thus, and did not
our God bring all this evil upon
aoli.l2.w.
Si
( nr. 17, 85.
0 Oik oh. la
<iI>T.S3.3::
• Cp. ch. la
*II.M.
/Ci>.90lir.
31.12,13.
koh.7.1.
Cp. 1 Ooi; 4. X.
< Ter. a, U.
ch.s.l«.
>ch. 12.1
k Op. Ter. 14,
{op.Bi.aa
lOl
mSfeooh. t(X
a.
nEznaa
k 10. lOi
oCp.ch.4.7.
p Cpu Ter. 1
kEuaai.
4 Ter. SL
f Esm lao,
Cp.cii.iaah
I0^lbtt
12. s.
<i See Jer.
17.1
eSeelKln.
II. 1-&
US, and upon this city? yet ye
bring more wrath upon Israel by
'profiming the sabbath. ^^And
it came to ^2,^1^ when the gates
of Jerusalem ''b^an to be dark
before the sabbath, I commanded
that the ^ should be shut, and
~3SSd^ that they should not be
opened till after the sabbath:
and some of my servants set I
'^" the gates, that there should
no burden be brought in on the
sabbath day. ^°Sotiiemerchants
and sellers of all kind of ware
lodged without Jerusalem once
or twice. *> "Then I testified
against them, and said unto
them. Why lodge ye '♦♦about the
wall ? if ye do so again, I will
lay hands on you. From Uiat
liiae forth came they no more
on the sabbath. ^And I com-
manded the Levites '^that they
should c'fS^i themselves, and that
they should come and keep the
gates, to sanctify the sabbath
day. *Remember '"'° me, O my
CJod, eonwmiiKr this also, and spare
me according to the "greatness
of thy mercy.
^ In those days also saw I
^ Jews "that •»«had married
"TS^S *of Ashdod, I'of Ammon,
and 'of Moab: ^ and their
children spake half in the speech
of Ashdod, and 'could not speak
in the Jews' language, but ac-
cording to the language ♦of each
people. 25 r^(j J contended
with them, and '^cursed tJiem,
and smote certain of them, and
plucked off their hair, 'and made
them swear by God, aat/ing. Ye
shall not give your daughters
unto their sons, nor take their
daughters ^ your sons, or for
yourselves. 2° 'Did not Solomon
* Or,AMipf ^eont
R.V. >Or,<i«p<MM •Heb.
dmUviththem. •Or.miM
_A.V., • Heb. MoluUiiti t Or, ifonkeiMMi t Heb. ol CMr Amul.
**Or,<tMrxi(u>iu. ti }ith.itftmtluwaUI it Ot.mtUUuit.
•Ueb.Me»<Mwenuiimflii«iea*. t Uelii<)r)>e<i>iieaMit|iMfil<. I Ot,rmamilkai
«Heh.»iAif«,
Heklt
»Hth.%agmmiim
MTwewOeM. I HeU
ii Heb Imd madt M dveil with
660
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 13, v. 26] NEHEMIAH— ESTHER [Chap, i, v. 10
king of Israel Bin by these things?
'yet among many nations was
there no kmg like him, '^^ was
*beloTed of his Gk»d, and God
made him king over all Israel:
nevertheless even him did o^Sm>
women cause to sin. ^ Sludl we
then hearken imto you to do all
this great eTil,-^to t^f^S^ against
our Qod in marrying strange
-^^i '^And one of the sons
of ' Joiada, the son of -^Eliashib
tilie high priest, was son in law
to '^nballat the Horonite:
alKin.s.U
& 9 Obr. I. U.
12. a£
dMli.a.4.
(olLiaaiL
/ikniaa.
;dl.KIL34.
kBmiaM.
ich. 12.10^
Jm.1,1
oh.&l
kta.4,1.
t Tar. 14, a
loli.S.IO^Ift
therefore I chased him from me.
^ 'Remember them, O my God,
"because they have defiled the
priesthood, ''and the covenant
of the priesthood, and of the
Levite& ^° "Thus cleansed I
them from 'all strangers, and
appointed me wards 'S the priests
and '" the Levites, eveiy one in
his bmS5«; ^ and 'for the wood
offering, ^at times appointed,
and for the firstfruits. * Re-
member me, O my God, for
good.
THE BOOK OF ESTHER.
^ 'Now it came to pass in
I the days of 'Ahasuerus, (this
is Ahasuerus which reigned,
'from India even unto Ethiopia,
over ''an hundred and seven and
twenty provinces:) " that in
those days, when the king Aha-
suerus 'sat on the throne of his
kingdom, which was in -^Shushan
the 'palace, ^ in the third year
of his reign, 'he made a feast
onto all bis princes and his
servants; the power of Persia and
Media, the nobles and princes
of the provinces, being before
him: * when he shewed the
riches of his ^orious kingdom
and the honour of his excellent
mtyesty many days, even an
hundred and fourscore days.
^ And when these days were
^SJ^ the king made a feast
unto all the people that were
^present in Shushan the palace,
DOth onto gi'eat and smaU, seven
days, in the court of ^the garden
of the king's palace ; ° ^^ were
*Dan.aim.
boh. at.
cCb. Bnk.
23.4
& Amos 6. 4
dch-as
ts.ao.
Oin Dan. a 1.
<lKin.l.4S.
/SMNeh.
1.1.
Cp.G<ni.4a«)
k 1 Kin. a U
kHurkaiL
k eta. a 18
Ikxnt-fatma^,
a'^'
ydi.T.T,a
ich. 7.11
icp.ch.aii
hcmtiitat a/' 'white dalh, of •green, and of bins,
white, Kreen, and }blne, hanffingt,
fastened with cords of fine linen
and purple to silver rings and
piUars of marble: "the °^^
were of gold and silver, upon
a pavement '«of red, and ^^
and '^Sg;- and ^marble. »And
they gave them drink in vessels
of gold, (the vessels being diverse
one from another,) and 'royal
wine in abundance, "according
to *the '^S," of the king « And
the drinking was according to
the law; none 'dfi'* compel: for
so the king had appointed to all
the officers of his house, that
they should do according to
every man's pleasure. ® Also
Yashti the queen made a feast
for the women in the royal
house which belonged to king
Ahasuerus. ^ On the seventh
day, 'when the heart of the
king was merry with wine^ he
commanded Mehuman, Biztha,
^Harbona, 'Bigtha, and Abagtha,
Zethar, and Carcas, the seven
KV. > Hek/t>r6W<iuai««lo/i<&
> Or, Jta« cloth. ■UKuMliliH •Or.oKtox
A.V.
* Or, €»enrlkimgKtramo9 *Or,X«rzM Ueb, Ahm^ofn^ * Or, ooffZe
m T Or, ^yorpfcyry, ewd while marMc, a • • ■ ■
t, and alabnttfTt and atone efbliu eolour
\l. •RcK/brOxiiAtan. i atb.fixad. tOr,>iaM: I Ot,<>/ponilain,midmarliU,tmda!(aailir,ai>d
651
xe
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. io]
ESTHER
[Chap. 2, v. 4
'•chamberlains that °^'S°* in
the presence of Ahasuems the
king, " to bring Vashti the queen
before the king with "the crown
royal, to shew the ^1? and the
princes her beauty : ror she was
^fiair to look on. 12 But the
queen Vashti refused to come
at the king's commandment 'by
it? chamberlains: therefore was
the king Tery wroth, and his
anger burned in him- ^' Then
the king said to 'the wise men,
''which Knew the times, (for so
was the king's manner toward
aU that knew law and ^jLteStV
"** and the next unto him was
Carshena, Shethar, Admatha,
Tarshish, Meres, Marsena, and
•^Memucan, 'the seven princes
of Persia and Media, ^which
saw the king's face, and ^^oh sat
tt. first in the SISgSSO '" 'What
shall we do unto the queen
Vashti according to law, because
she hath not perfomSSTtK'oommmdinent
of the king Ahasuerus by the
chamberlains? ^°AndMemucan
answered before the king and
the princes, Vashti the queen
hath not done wrong to the
king only, but also to all the
princes, and to all the ^^p'^
that are in all the provinces
of the king Ahasuerus. " For
this deed of the queen shidl
come abroad unto all women,
to make their hnifaaQde oontemptlble :_
n that they ehmll deepin their buabuids *■'
their eyes, when it sliall be
reported, The kin^ Ahasuerus
commanded Vashti the queen
to be brought in before him,
but she came not ^« ^'ii^^
shall the ""iJSiS" of Persia and
\f a/1ia wUcfa have heard of the deed of the
iVieuia aur this dajr osto aU the klni^i prfnoea,
queen 'eay tM Uke onto all the kin^B prlnoee. So
vhloh hare heard of the deed of the qneen. Thna
shall there arise too 'much con-
aob.2.17
t&a.
6ch.a>.
U.
eJer. lar
Dui.a.i%u.
Matt a. I.
d 1 Chr. 12.
as.
<a>.Epb.8.
Jl Tim. 2. a
iFM.a.1.
/nr. 16,21.
0 Ecia 7. 14.
tSKiil.25.
UL
<di.S.12
&a>.
/Cix.cb.7.
la
ich. 1.11,1
I Ter. a, Ul
mTer.SkU.
tempt and wrath. ^° ' If it please
the king, let there go '"^ a royal
commandment "frcHn him, and
let it be written among the laws
of the Persians and the Medea,
**t*that it be not altered, ^
Vashti come no more before
king Ahasuerus; and let tiie
king give her royal estate '^'tinto
another that is better than she.
^° And when tiie king's decree
which he shall make shall be
published throughout all Itis
»Si53S^ (for it is great,) 'all the
wives shall give to tht Ir husbands
honour, boui to great and smalL
*• And the saying "pleased the
king and the pnnces; and the
king did according to the word of
Memucan : ^ for he sent letters
into all the king's provinces,
'into every province ascording
to the writing thereof, and to
every people after their langna^ei,
that every man should bear rule
in his own house, and •§«»'«
■hoaiS°tatouiihed according to the
language of ,5^ people.
^ After these things, ''when
2 the wrath of king iliasuerus
'''^^ apm^ he remembered
Vashti, andwhat she had done,
*and what was decreed against
her. 2 Then said the king's serv-
ants that ministered unto him.
Let there be &ir young virgins
sought for the king: ^and let
the king appoint officers in aJl
the provinces of his kingdom,
that they may gather tt^ther
all the rair young virgins unto
Shushan the palace, to the house
of the "Komen, *unto the custody
of 't§^ the king's chamberlain,
keeper of the women ; "*and let
their things for purification be
given them : * and let the maidoi
^ Jty, ^ Or,tumu«h»(tadm>iarw.lXtc.}
>B«b.iaU«Jbarompaiam. 'atb. ntgt.
Or,<imMek«(aildioiaTar.I%*«i) >Or,lenit >Or,«ii«* < H*k AafttiMwaitaM*.
ktrmmpanioK * Ueb. Hatft.
Or.mnxdka i Htb^ aocd itf eOMttmuux. t Ueb. <MAwtbf»tlianitfhtttmni*l. I B«b. ITkal to *^
bt good KiA On ItiMC. ^ Htti-frcmbtronlUm. ft Heb. Mot iiixna not amir. 11 HaK nnla Ifr tampmim.
toSdinOnefttvnitklmt. •1l>li,ltal<malto<Mpi4H*UaMmlS««iiMilat«n«w<<</Mf|>«>ti<«. tStS^mH
t Or, atem, Ter. &
658
I BekZ/ttttvoodinlk
H Hm.wattO'dinllttn^v '•^'
m Hand. t Or, ttteoi, rer. «.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 4]
ESTHER
[Chap. 2, v. 18
which pleaseth the king be qaeen
instead of YashtL And the thing
pleased the king ; and he did so.
5 Then waa a oerUin Jew in Sbnahui the
Nota In Shnsban the pal&ca there wu %
ce.itf^j'ew, whose name was "Mor-
deoo, the son of Jair, the son
of Shimei, the son of *EJsh, a
Beiyamite; ^ "who had been
carried away from Jerusalem
with the SguX which had been
carried awav with "Jeconiah
king of Jadah, whom Nebuchad-
nezzar the king of Babylon had
carried away. vAndhe''broiight
np Hadassah, that is, Esther, <*his
uncle's daughter: for she had
neither fiather nor mother, and
the "SH? was »fiur and beautiful;
whom itoideau. wheu her fother and
mother were dead, Moniecai ^^^jj
*^ for his own daughter. ^ So
it came to pass, when the king's
commandment and his decree
was heard, 'and when many
maidens were gathered together
onto Shoshan the palace, to the
costody of ''Hegai, that Esther
was bio^t'^'^to the king's house,
to the custody of Hegai, keeper
of tiie women. ® And the maiden
pleased him, and she obtained
Kindness of him ; and he speedily
gave her her 'things for purifica-
tion, with Inch thln^M belmiged to her,
and **" seven maidens, which
were meet to be given her, out
of the king's house: and 'be
PSSJ her and her SH^fe the
best place of tiie house of the
womea ^° ■'Esther had not
shewed her people nor her kin-
dred: for Mordecai had charged
her that she should not shew it
" And Mordecai walked every
day before Ihe court of the
women's house, **to know how
Esther did, and what should
become of her. ^ Now when
aKBmZ.&
b OalSun.
ai(rfr
14,11s.
2Ctar. I
».
Jer. 34.1
*2al,SL
110,
dnru.
J:
k TflT. 5, 8L
lTar.1,11.
/■ncK.
18m dL 1.1
tba torn of ererj maiden
eveiT maid's turn
was come to
go in to king Ahasuerus, after
-- It • - - '- " ■
accordmi
that A', had' been t^^ ^^
the
g to the ^^^'"a
women, ''"^ °"»""' (for so were
the days of their purifications
accomplished, to wit, six months
with oil of myrrh, and six
months with sweet odours, and
with ^ things for the purifying
of the ^SS-J '' then «» "SlV^
came ^ maiden unto the gSg;
whatsoever she desired was given
her to go with her out of the
house of the women imto the
king's house. ^ In the evening
she went, and on the morrow
she returned into the second
house of the women, to the
custody of Shaashgaz, the king's
chamberlain, which kept we
concubines: she came in unto
the king no more, except the
king delighted in her, and that
she were called by name. ''^Now
when the turn of Esther, -^the
daughter of Abihail the uncle of
Moraecai, who had taken her
for his daughter, was come to
go in unto the king, she required
nothing but what ^Hegai the
king's chamberlain, the keeper
of uie women, appointed. And
Esther obtainea &vour in the
sight of all them that looked
upon her. ■" So Esther was
tt^en unto king Ahasuerus into
his house royal in the tenth
month, which is the month
Tebeth, in the seventh year of
his reign. " And the king loved
Esther above all the women,
and she obtained grace and
ttgtvour ^4n his sight more than
all the virgins; so that he set
*the royal crown upon her head,
and made her queen instead of
YashtL ^° Then the king 'made
av. > InlKtiwM.(,JcM«M«.
A.V. » Or. AtnfatiHii. » Kin. M. t t Bdi. aowMM.
I Hab. ker BorXoM I Bib. U*cmftk>r.
n •a.A.Ufmkkm.
> HaUMMiriikal.
t H0b.yb<rf^/onit,aiid9«Mf o^
• Heb. totoMwAtimee. «f Or,
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. i8]
ESTHEB
[Chap. 3, v. ir
a great feast unto all his princes
and his servants, even Esther's
feast; and he niade a "release
to the provinces, and gave gifts,
'according to the '^'^ of the
king, ■■* And when i5ie virgins
were gathered together "the
second time, then Mordecai sat
"in the king's gate. 20 ^Esther
had not yet shewed her kindred
nor her people; as Mordecai
bad charged ner: for Esther did
the commandment of Mordecai,
like 'as when she was brought
up with him. ^ In those days,
while Mordecai sat in the king's
gate, two of the king's chamber-
lains, ♦^Bigthan and *Teresh, of
those which kept Hhe 'door,
were wroth, and sought to lay
^^ on the king Ahasuerus.
^ And the thing was known to
Mordecai, *who ""{SS^ it unto
Esther the queen; and Esther
o^tA the king thereof in Mor-
decai's name. ^ And when
inquisition was made of the
matter, •"* it was found oat?toe^ore
they were both hanged on a
tree: and it was written in *"the
book of the chronicles before
the king.
'* After these things did
3 king Ahasuerus "promote
Haman the son of Ham-
medatha 'the Agagite,^ 'and
advanced him, andf set his seat
above all the princes that were
with him. '^ And all the king's
servants, that were in the king's
Stte, ^^^r- and ''"„'^SSa *"
aman: for the king had so
commanded concerning him.
•But Mordecai bowed ™*„2r"'
nor did him reverence. ^ Then
the king's servants, ^4 ^i^ere
"in the king^s gate, said unto
Mordecai, tVhy transgressest
t> ch. I. r
(ltmg.ftirmg.).
i-nr.n.
< Ter. 10.
/I>UL8.]<k
k (taich. 1. 10
ke.£
icbOlS.
yoh.a.34,s6.
Op. oh. 7. 9.
in oh. 6.1
■ CixEm
4.19,1!
& AotaiaSO,
XL
aafa.a.lL
p T«r. 10.
eh. a a, I
ko.M.
<oh.S.lI.
roh.&s.
Oeii.41. a.
• oh.s.a.
«Ttr.l.
if8eech.a.
U.
ooh. 7.S
&ai
kO.M,*L
thou 'the king's commandment?
* Now it came to pass, when
they spake daily unto Imn, and
he hearkened not unto them,
that they told HamaiL to see
whether Mordecai's matters
would stand: for he had told
them that he was a Jew. ° And
when Haman saw that 'Mordecai
bowed ""'j^StT"" nor did him rever-
ence, then was Haman -^full of
wrath- ^ JiSj he thought scorn
to lay hands on Mordecai alone;
for uiey had shewed him the
people of Mordecai: wherefore
Haman sought to destroy all the
Jews that were throughout the
whole kingdom of Ahasuerus,
even the people of MordecaL
^ In the first month, l£[?V the
month Nisan, in the twelfth year
of king Ahasuerus, ^liiey cast
Pur, that is, the lot, before
Haman from day to day, and
from month to month, to the
twelfth month, ^"^T 'the month
Adar. ^ And Haman said unto
king Ahasuerus, There is a certain
people scattered abroad and
dispersed among the ys^ in
all tne provinces of thv kingdom;
"and their laws are diverse from
«*""«fi"<»y people; neither keep
they the kings laws: therefore
it is not '*for the king's profit
to suffer them. ° If it please
the king, let it be written 'that
thev a».f be destroyed: and I
will **pay ten thousand talents
of silver '^ the hands of those
that have the charge of the **^*
business, to bring it into tiie
king's treasuries. '"' 'And the
king took his ringfrom his hand,
and gave it unto Haman the son
of Hammedatha 'the Agagite,
•the Jews' ♦♦enemy. " And the
king said unto Hainan, The silver
flV. >H«b.nM. •Beh.kaixl. ' Boh. OtmMi. •Or.wonit ' Or, maraud
V. •HaknM. 4 Or, JBisftana. oh. «. i. t Hob. 04 arwMd. I Hob. ihmI, or, egioL
• Or.MMt
|H«U«»
664
Digitized by VjOO^
;le
Chap. 3, v. 11]
ESTHER
[Chap. 4, v. 11
is given to thee, the people alao,
to do with them as it seemeth
Kood to thee. '* "Then were the
king's ''scribes called {," the
flnt month, on th« thlrtoaDth day thsnot, anH
tUrteenth day of tlM flnt month, ^^U
tiiere was written according to
all that Haman h«d commanded
unto the king's neSSSu. and to
the governors that were over
every province, and to the ^K?
of every ^^Ucf eve^ province
according to the writing thereof,
and to ever^ people aner their
language; ^m the name of king
Aluisuerus was it written, 'and
It «M sealed with the king's ring.
"■^ And the letters were sent *by
posts into all the king's provinces,
*to destroy, to ^ ana to cause
to perish, all Jews, both youne
and old, little children and
women, ''in one day, even upon
the thirteenth day of the twelfth
montii, which is the month Adar,
'and to take the spoil of them
for a prey. ^ ^ copy of the
writing, >uiat the decree should K^ iriiron
writing tor k oonunsndment to "^ g'^t'u
°"* in every ^^JSJ? was published
unto all ""pS^g"- that they should
be ready against that day.
« *The posts went oal!!°E?lnS'lSS2'ned
by the king's commandment,
and the decree was given *"" in
Shushan the ^5l^= 52, the king
and Haman sat down to drink ;
"bat the city °' Shushan was
perplexed.
4' •"^:*" Mordecai ^^^
all that was done, Mordecai
'rent his clothes, ''and put
on sackcloth with ashes, and
went out into the midst of the
cit^^, and cried with a loud and
a bitter ^: * and •" came even
before the icing's gate : for none
might enter ''^'' the king's gate
clothed with sackcloth. ^ And
in every province, whithersoever
aoh. a S.
t Tar. U.
ch. 9.8L
<l>«ii.a.s.
cp.iai.aa.«.
dSaal
an
• oh. I.
*aii
/Ufa. a 8.1a
CpuiKin.21.8.
«<ih.as,ia
hch.B.V>.
Oii.3Chr.aaa.
<ch.7. 4
ftau.
yokaia.
cpich.ai.
teh.aai.
toh.aiL
milh.ai>,
14.
iteh.at4
*au.
oOpkdi. a
p Be* Josh,
7. tin.
ognSBun.
reh. a 1.
OpLoli.a4.
<D>n.a.&
the king's commandment and
his decree came, there was great
mourning among the Jews,^an(l
fasting, and weeping, and wailing;
and '^many "lay in sackcloth
and ashes. * ^ Esther's "^Sf
and her 'chamberlains came and
ii\\A it .'■*'• ■""' Uie qaeen wai a-rnrtiA
W>U1 n he,. 'Then wm the qneen eXCeCQ-
insly IrieTSd! and she sent raiment
to clotiie Mordecai, and to take
amr ^ sackcloth from "^ him:
but he received it not ° Then
called Esther for ^^ one of
the king's chamberlains, *whom
he had appointed to attend upon
her, and"'^ him . oom^^°dn>.nt
to Mordecai, to know what '?»■
was, and why it was. ^ So ^iS^*"
went forth to Mordecai unto the
'^S^J"* of the city, which was
before the king's gate. ^ And
Mordecai told him of all that
had happened unto him, ''and
^otlhS* aum of the money that
Haman had promised to pay to
the king's treasuries for the
Jews, to destroy them. ^ Also
he gave him "the copy of the
writing of the decree that waa
S'ven °°rt'° Shushan to destroy
em, to shew it unto Esther,
and to declare it unto ^ff- and
to charge her that she should
go in unto the kin^, to make
supplication unto him, and to
make request before filS" for her
people. ° And ^'tSi? came and
tola Esther the words of Mor-
decai. '° ^X Esther spake unto
^^ andgave him ooS.Sa1^ent
unto **"^^'eS?^"«' " All the king's
servants, ancf the people of
the king's provinces, do know,
that whosoever, whetiier man or
woman, shall come unto the
king into 'the inner court, who
is not called, 'there is one law
foi him, that he be pot 4-^ ilomfh ATRnnt.
o( his to put Aim •** oeain, eJLcept
R.V. > Or,
A.V. * Or. _
'Oi,lol>eait»OHt/oradtam ' JiOi. utHMkmtd<ultmwtntpnadw>iUrmtmr.
t RakMctdoMawiadkoiMnlaliiinMln-iMiiy. ttU^nmukt. IH«b.irta
665
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, v. 11]
ESTHER
[Chap. 5, v. 12
gach 'to whom the king shall
hold out the golden scepl^ that
he may live : but I have not been
called to come in unto the king
these thirty days. ''^And they
told to Mordecai Esther's words.
« Then Mordecai ''^InSSded t"
answer '"'° Esther, Think not
with thyself that thou shalt
escape in the king's house, more
than all the Jews. ^ For if thou
altogether boldest thy peace at
this time, then shall the™ -^.^ent
and deliverance arise to the
Jews from another gul^, but thou
and thy father's house shall
to SSS^ : and who knoweth
whether thou art ■"* come to
the kingdom for such a time as
this? 15 Then Esther bade them
mfnm uuwer onto Mordecai, 16 r*r\
return Morfeol cm* amnxr' ^O,
gather together all the Jews
that are ^present in Shushan,
and fisist ye for me, and neither
eat nor cuink -^three days, night
or day: I also and my maidens
will fest •"'ffifeTiS''"; and so will
I go in unto the king, which is
not according to the hiw: ^and
if I ijerish, I perish. " So Mor-
decai 'went his way, and did
according to all that Esther had
commanded him.
1 Now it came to pass 'on
C the third day, that Esther
^ put on her royal apparel,
and stood in *"the inner court
of the king's house, over against
the king's house: and the king
sat upon his royal throne in the
royal house, over against the
"gS" of the house ^ And it
was BO, when the kin^ saw Esther
the queen standing m the court,
that ^she obtained favour in his
sight: 'and the king held out
to Esther the golden sceptre
that was in his hand. So Esther
drew near, and touched the top
aeh.S.1
tch-T.a
Cp^Hmrka.>l.
dTer. S.
oh. 7. a
ftai2.
<ch.7. 1
/Op.oh.B.L
«eh.&14.
4«.14r
U
C|>k<>h.4.
X; Beech. 2.
mch.4.11.
Oikoh.a.4
o8«eoll.Oi
7-10.
j>eh.8.1.
4Op.oh.2.0.
roh.4.u
*a4
of the sceptre. ^ Then said the
king unto her. What wilt thou, i
queen Esther? and what is thy |
request? it shaU be ^r,^ tK :
''to the half of the kingdom, i
* And Esther J^Sni. K it seem I
good unto the kingTlet the king
and Haman come this day unto
the banquet that I have prepared
for him. ° Then the long said.
Cause Haman to make haste,
that il may ^SS"' as Esther hath
said. So the king and Haman
came to the banquet that Esther
had prepared. " "And the king
said unto Esther at the banquet
of wine, ''What is thy petition ?
and it shall be granted thee:
and what is thy request? *even
to the half of the kingdom it
shall be performed. ^ Then
answered Esther, and said, Mv
ritition and my request is; ^ '^
have found favour in the si^t
of the king, and if it please the
king to grant my petition, and
•to perform my request, let the
king and Haman come to 'the
banquet that I shall prepare for
them, and I will do {JSSSI as
the Ung hath said. ° Then went
Haman forth that day 'joyfhl
and wil2^giiid heart: but when
Haman saw Mordecai *in the
king's gate, 'that he stood not
SS nor moved for him, he was
fSuif to&i^on acamst MordecaL
'° Nevertheless Haman refrained
iHr^U-: and wh'Sf L^SSSi ^U he sent
and .iafJSIor his {fJS^ and "Zeresh
his wife. " And Haman ""^"^
"thS *rf" the ^lorv of his riches,
'*and the multitude of his children,
and all the things wherein 'the
king had promoted him, and
how he had advanced him above
the princes and servants of the
king. ''^ Haman said moreover.
Yea, Esther the queen did let
> Bak rMpinrtfait.
R.V.
t Heh.A>«d.
> Or, (rmiNxiMnvMm
t Heh.
666
I U^tada.
I BeK
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 5, y. 12]
ESTHER
[Chap. 6, v. X3
no man come in with the king
mrto Uie banquet that she
bad prepared but myself; and
'-S'SSS;^' am I invited ^^ her
••^ with the king. ^^ yet all
Has ayaileth me nothing, so long
as I see Mordecai the Jew sitting
^at tiie kin^s gate. ''^ Then said
'Zeresh bis wife and all his
friends nnto him, ''Let a "gallows
be made of fifty cubits high, and
^toi^S^ speak thou unto the
kmg tiiat Mordecai may be
hailed thereon: then go thou
in merrily with the king unto
the banquet. And the thing
pleased Haman; and he caused
the gallows to be made.
^ ' On that night '♦'could
O not the king S«?.' and he
commanded to bring *the
book; of records of the ISSlfe
and they were read before the
king; ^And it was found written,
that ■'Mordecai had told of
i^Bigtiiana and 'Teresh, two of
the King's chamberlains "' ^^
fi;*So* the *«door, who ^ sought
to lay fe^ on the king Ana-
sueroa ^ And the king said,
What honour and dignity hath
been done to Mordecai for this?
Then said the king's servants
that ministered unto him. There
18 notiung done for him. * And
tiie king said, Who is in the
court? Now Haman was come
into *the outward court of the
Idi^s house, to speak unto the
king to hang Mordecai on "the
gallowB that he had prepared
for him- ^ And the king's serv-
ants said unto him. Behold,
Ham5».Ti standeth in the court
And the king said. Let him
come in. ° So Haman came in.
And the king said unto him,
«T«r. lix
d<ih.a4
Cp.ch.a7
• OlklKfal.
I. S3.
/eh. I. u
* 2. 17.
gCp. Oen.
ai.«)((i>riiig.|.
Dui.au
(for ms.).
Ihch.2.13
Ituxa.
<0p. 0«L
ich.2.93.
tCmoh. I.
10
I Ch. 2. 21.
mSMoh. a
iiCpkch.*.
11
fts.1.
»8
15. a
«rch.&i4
What shall be done unto the
man '"whom the king delighteth
to honour ? Now Haman ttSashi
in his heart. To whom would me
king delight to do honour more
than to myself? ^ And Haman
•^y^ the kmg, For the man
'whom the king delighteth to
honour, ° "let me roytS apparel
be brought '♦ which the king
useth to wear, 'and the horse
that the king rideth upon, 'and
on the bead of ivh!/>li ''> cn>*i> tojnl la Mt.
the crown royal ""ivu jg g,t gpon |,|g he^j .
^ and let ^ apparel and ^ horse
be delivered to the hand of one
of the kuig's most noble princes,
that they mav array the man
withal whom the king delighteth
to honour, and ""M wm *"' on
horseback through the street of
the city, 'and proclaim before
him, Thus shall it be done to the
man whom the king delighteth
to honour. ^° Then the king
said to Haman, Make haste, and
take the apparel and the horse,
as thou luu»t said, and do even
so to Mordecai the Jew, that
sitteth'^at the king's gate: "let
nothing fiul of all uiat thou hast
moken. '" Then took Haman
the apparel and the hors& and
arrayea Mordecai, and ^'^t him
on bo^&ek through the street of
the city, and proclaimed before
him, Tims shall it be done unto
the man whom the king delight-
eth to honour. ^*And MordecM
came again to the king's gate.
But Haman hasted to nia^Sw
SSSStal 'and having his head
covered "AndHaman"~^^"°*»
^Zeresh his wife and all Ms
friends every thing that had
beMlen him. Then said his
wise men and Zeresh his wife
unto him. If \°SJ§Slife'S».5,''?SU^
R.V. > Heb. <m.
> Hak tk< Uw"* ««p;le<i ftom him.
A.V. •Behlrw. t Balktt<HH>liMpAlia<Kl>. > Or,.B(gAg
SHaktmaMaitoriiie. H Hekn^o-wtaKMito/aS.
' Heh. amMd.
JMgAaii,ch.a>L.
<Or,imda<«
• flvaloMeka
657
_ t Bab. AnrtoM. I BeK <i>
tt Heb dUmM A* Muff ebOMlC fe
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, v. 13]
ESTHER
[Chap. 8, v. 5
haat begun to falL be of the sesd of the Jem,
the Jewa, before whom thon hut begun to tall,
thou shalt not prevail against
him, bat shalt surely fall before
b™. ^ AnT'whUe they were yet
talking with him, came the king's
chamberlsiins, and hasted to
bring Haman ^unto the banquet
that Esther had prepared.
^ So the king and Haman
Y came ^*to mmquet with
• Esther the ^ueen. ^ And
the king said again unto Esther
on the second day at the ban(]^uet
of wine, 'What is thy petition,
queen Esther? and it shall be
granted thee: and what is thy
J kingdom.
the queen answered and said,
*K I nave found favour in thy
sight, O king, and if it please
the king, let m^ life be given
me at my petition, ana my
people at my request: * *for we
are sold, I and my people, *'to
be destroyed, to be slain, and to
perish. But if we had been sold
for bondmen and bondwomen, I
had held my J^m, 'although the
advenaiy oniild nr»t. •*'• compenstted tot
enemy I/OUIU UUl, ooontervall
the king's damage. ° Then
■pake the king Ahuuerua onH aairl
the king Ahaauenu anawered ^na SBia
unto Esther the ^ueen, Who
is he, and where is he, <that
durst presume in his heart to
do so f ^ And Esther said, |^£,
adversary and "SIS?""" this
wicked Haman. Then Haman
was afraid 'before the king and
the queea ^ And the king
' aa'i'"-* from the banquet
of wine ^ hffroth w'cti* into 'the
palace garden: and Haman
stood up to make request for
his life to Esther the queen;
for he saw that there was evil
determined against him by the
king. B Then the king returned
aClk.ch. 1,9,
dSMOh.S.
14
«oh.8.«
fta a.
/Op.ch.2.
9oh.s.a.
kOik.Fl.7.
1«
ftPnT. 11.1,6
*IHuLa.M.
<eh.5.8.
i CiK eh. 2, 1.
tch.a>
*4.7.
leh.8.U
*&11.
m Cp. ch. 2.
I.it.
<>8Mcfa.S.
U.
pch.3.1
*e.M.
«oh.4.U
rch. I. s.
• oh.s.8
out of 'the palace garden into
the place of the banquet dF
wine; and Haman was faDm
upon "the "Sf whereon Esther
was. Then said the king, Will
li<v even foroa the queen <*Viofnra mo in
no force the queen alao DCIOre me m
the house? As the word went
out of the king's mouth, they
covered Haman^ fiice. ^ '^f"
•Harbonah, one of the ^fefttaL
♦^ii?" before the kmg, Behold
also, "^the '♦♦gallows fifty cubits
high, which Hainan ^ made
for Mordecai, •''who i^^'^km good
for the king, standeth in the
house of Haman. 4b^ the king
said, Hang him thereon. '° *So
they hanged Hainan on the
gallows that he had prepared
for MordecaL ^Then was the
king's wrath pacified.
8' On that day did the king
Ahasuerus give the house of
Haman "the Jews' enemy
unto Esther the queen. And
Mordecai came before the king ;
for Esther had told '"what he
was unto her. '^ "And the king
took off his ring, which he had
taken from Hainan, and gave it
unto MordecaL And JE^ther set
Mordecai over the house of
Haman. ^ And Esther spake
yet again before the king, and
fell down at his feet, ^'and be-
sought him with tears to pat
away the mischief of Hainan
*'the Agagite, and bis device
that he had devised against the
Jews. * «Then the king held
niif. .. to Either the golden neptra, (a»
UUb the golden iceptre towanl Eather. ^^O
Esther arose, and stood before
the gSJ » And '^ said, If it
please the king, *and if I have
found &vour in his sight, and
the thing seem right before Uie
king, and I be pleasing in his
eyes, let it be written to reverse
R.V. > Hab. 1(1 drMt • Or,/t>r<>>irii|Ne«mlfiia(lD><oon|ian(iii<Aa<Ha^<<lama^ > Hah. (tk
A.y. _*Heb.lo<riia. t Hfb. UkatOm t/mOddutrot, and Htt, and eaMM to ptrUk. I Heb. aAoMlUslikaA <ni<l
ta^ni^nMaimmm >■ I Or.alttaiinMawV. ~u3>.w<aiiM. tt H«l>. Itm. UBaU mflSSr i
6S8
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 8, v. 5]
ESTHER
[Chap. 9, v. i
••the letters devised by Haman
the son of Hammedatha "the
Agagite, %hich he wrote to
destroy the Jews which aro in
all ihe king's proTinces: ° for
how can I ^endure 'to see the
evil that shall come unto my
people? or how can I endure
to see the destruction of my
kindred? ^ Then the king Aha-
sueros said unto lather the
queen and to Mordecai the Jew,
Sehold, *I have given Esther
the house of Haman, and him
tihey have hanged upon tiie
gsJlows, because he laid his
hand upon the Jews. * Write
ye also (^ the Jews, as it liketh
you, in ihe king's name, 'and
seal it with the king's ring: for
the writing which is written in
the king's name, and sealed
with the king's ring, 'may no
man reverse. °'Then were the
kin^s scribes called at that tim«
in flie third month, 'SitUT the
month *"Sivan, on the three and
twentieth clay thereof; and it
was written according to all that
Mordecai commanded unto the
Jews, and to 'the umtSS^ta, and
the -SSSaS? and 'SS? of the
provinces 'which are from India
unto Ethiopia, 'an hundred
twenty ancT seven provinces,
'unto every province according
to the writing thereof, and unto
every people after their language,
and to the Jews accorduig to
their writing, and according to
dieir language. ''°*And he wrote
in tVia name of king Ahonienu, J o-nA
Ul tne kjng AhMuenrf nama, ' aUQ
sealed it with the king's ring,
and sent letters by posts on
horseback, "^^'^S^S^,^'^
■■•d fai Uw kla^a nrvloe, bred of the (tad:
cemeli, aid jonng dromedsriM:
^ wherein the king granted the
Jews which were m eveiy city
aO|iidi.&
11.
tckai^u,
u,w.
«8Mnr.&
dckau
k7.4.
/Cp.eli.a.
kCuTu-
ffoh.s.U
kya.1.
ioh.s.M
ft4.8.
/Tar. la
oh.ai&
tCt.ttl.1.
u
iDaa.B.a,13,
1&
ioh.8.I&
m Buuoh I.
a.
nCxkOen.
41.43
*I>UL B.a.
oCnlChr.
IS.SK
cOtkoh.8.
U.
oS«eBm
TCt.Pt.n.
• ah. 1.1.
( ch. I. a
kau.
■ olLau,
32.
1B1U11.2S.&
>oh.al7.
vaKax
sali.au;
u.
yali.ai2.
• lKln.4^
a Ter. 17.
hcb.'a.a.
^to gather themselves together,
and to stand for their life, ''to
destroy, to slay, and to cause to
perish, all the power of the
people and province that would
assault them, ^ little ones and
women, '^and to take the spoil
of them for a prey, ■" 'upon one
day in all the provinces of king
Ahasuerus, namely, upon the
thirteenth day of the twelfth
month, which is the month
Adar. " ^t copy of tiie ^^
sthst the deem ahonld V)~ (nvAn <>nt in
f<w a oommandment to Oe given Ul
every gJ^S" was •published unto
all *«£?£"• and that the Jews
should be ready against that
day to avenge themselves on
their enemies. ■•* So the posts
that rode upon '"^ ■*SS'ea"""'«"
"^ '"olS'.SSS'. "^" went out, being
hastened and pressed on by the
king's ,SSS;S'.Srt."5S?d the decree
was given ""it*" Shushan the
palace. ^^ And Mordecai went
'SSt* from the presence of the
kmg "in royal apparel of 'blue
and white, and with a great
crown of gold, and with "a g,?SS.t
of fine linen and purple: 'and
the city of Shushan ^^ and
was glad. '» The Jews had '^^
and gladness, and jSjl, and honour.
" And in every province, and
in every city, wnitnersoever the
king's commandment and his de-
cree came, the Jews had $f^
^^JSn, a feast and "a good day.
'And many '^T^^X"^ of
the land became Jews: "for the
fear of the Jews '~,X'" upon
them.
1 "Now in the twelfth
Q month, ^Jf the month
^ Adar, "on tte thirteenth
day of the same, ^when the
king's commandment and his
decree drew near to be put in
RV. > Or, I
A.V. • Bab.<k<iintM.
|Or,«iei«.
* Or, awi/l»la9d»tfma«$t mad tmmgdromtdarUi
t Or, «ka nvto. t Bah.taaMa(l
'Ot,lot*BlM»imtfirradttnt
ilwrntf. IHaKnamM.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 9, v. i]
ESTHER
[Chap. 9, v. ao
execution, 'in the day that the
enemies of the Jews hoped to
have pSJJSr over ^^SThSE^ it was
tumea to the contrary, that
the Jews had rule over them
that hated SSSb ^ "the Jews
gathered themselves together in
their cities throughout all the
provinces of the king Ahasuerus,
to lay hand on such as sought
their hurt: and no man could
withstand them; "for the fear
of them ""fX" upon all ""p^fi*
» And all the ^^ of the
provinces, and •^the u "S3£ta. and
tKa goTernon, anii they that did tba king'i
•i''® demttlesT aU" •offloerB of the
*"?&£* oelped the Jews; because
the fear of Mordecw ""jT""
upon them. * For Mordecai was
great in the king's house, and
his feme went '^ throughout
all the provinces: for uu* man
Mordecai 'waxed greater and
greater. " ^,S the Jews smote
all their enemies with the stroke
of the sword, and "ISS^I" and
destruction, and did ^what they
would unto ^^ that hated them.
^And in Shushan the palace the
Jews slew and destroyed five
hundred men. ^AndParshand-
atha, and Dalphon, and Aspatha,
® and Poratha, and Adalia, and
Aridatha, ^ and Parmashta, and
Arisu, and Aridai, and \^a»,
10 "the ten sons of I&man
the son of Hammedatha, '^the
«»irSf'SS°5w., slew they; 'but
on the spoil Si^^Jy not their
hand. "" On that day the number
of those that were slain in
Shushan the palace ' was brought
before the King. ^^ And the
king said unto !Sther the queen.
The Jews have slain and de-
stroyed five hundred men in
Shushan the palace, and the ten
sons of Haman; what "^ have
they done in the rest of the
aBnofa.a
toh.a.«
*7.1.
tTCT.U.'M,
Ul
«h.a.u.
g^tl
knt.i.
iCp^SBuB.
a. 1.
IChr. II. Ql
/tot. t
Olxoh.B.U.
m«h.a.M
U.
OpLOh-S.!!.
nBMefa.a
la
oOpbOh.8.
11.
p Dent, S. 6.
ikeltaau.
ZKh.a.4.
« oh. a 17.
r Neh. a 10,
Idn^s 'SSitoSi»n?y what is thy
petition? and it shall be granted
thee: or what is thy reaaeat
fnrUier? and it shaJl be aone.
''3 Then said Esther, If it please
the king, let it be granted to
the Jews which are in Shushan
to do '^SSS? also according
unto this 6&j'i decree, and *let
Hamau's ten sons be hanged
upon the gallows. "^ And the
kmg commanded it so to be
done: and tSe decree was given
°°^'° Shushan ; and they hanged
'"Haman's ten sona ^ ^ the
Jews that were in Shushan
'gathered themselves together
on the fourteenth dav uso <^
the month Adar, and uew three
hundred men ^ Shushan; "but
on the S^ they laid not their
hand. ^° *^f the other Jews
that were in liie king^s provinces
^gathered themselves together,
and stood for their lives, and
had rest firom their enemies, and
slew of "^ SiSrIoS '^ seventy
and five SSS^l' 'but ■» "» •»«*
they laid not their hwdg^^srer.
17 ihu ««^do« »o» the thirte«ith
day of the month Adar; and
'on the fourteenth day 'of the
same ^Stt^, and made it a day
of feasting and gladness. ^ But
the Jews that were g Shushan
''assembled together '<m the
thirteenth day thereof, and 'on
the fourteenth thereof; and 'on
the fifteenth day of the same
they rested, and made it a
day of feasting and glaAieas.
^ Therefore *» the Jews of the
villages, that t!,%: in 'the un-
walled towns, S^S the fourteenth
day of the montii Adar a dctff
of gladness and feasting, and
<a ^ood day, and 'of sending
portions one to another.
^And Mordecai wrote these
, A.y. •H«b.aow<riUdk<M0M»«
I B*likMaMHtaii«. iBeb.
»w<iMM Mat bdiaaid t> «• Mw,
600
tHah,
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 9, v. 20]
ESTHER
[Chap. 10, v. 3
things, and sent letters unto all
the Jews that were in all the
Erovinces of the king Ahasnerus,
oth nigh and fer, * to rti^hu*
•modern, that they should keep
•the fourteenth day of the month
Adar, and the fifteenth day of
the same, yearly, ^as the days
wherein the Jews ^'^^ from
their enemies, and the month
which was turned unto them
from sorrow to ""^^ and fivm
mourning into "a' good day:
that th^ should make them
davs of feasting and *^7^ and
"01 sending portions one to
another, and gifts to the poor.
23 And the Jews undertook to
do as they had begun, and as
Mordecai had written unto them;
^ because Haman the son of
Hammedatha, the Agagite, -^the
enemy of all the Jews, 'had de-
vised against the Jews to destroy
them, and *had cast Pur, that
is, the lot, to 'consume them,
and to destroy them; ^'^ but
♦when ""tSS^ came before the
king, he commanded by letters
'that his wicked device, which
he '"^ devised against the Jews,
'should return upon his own
^S^' and that he and his sons
should be hanged on the gallows.
^ Wherefore they call^ these
days ?2rim after the name *of
«Pur. Therefore ^>^^ °' all the
words of "this letter, and of
that which they had seen con-
cerning this matter, and ""'
which had come unto them,
^ the Jews ordained, and took
upon them, and upon their seed,
and upon 'all such as joined
themselves unto them, so as it
should not *faM, that they would
keep 'these two days according
to ^thSr*'SliffiS°°'' and accordmg
toll. a. u.
«Tar. IfL
drm.K.
oh-aia
*agi
/SMoh.a
9 0h.a6,7.
*cli.a7.
<oll.4,(.
> eh. 7. 9k 10
ias,?.
lCnPl.7.
tnTtmL 11.11
ookau
ftOl4.
;ioh.S. 93
fte.1.
S9Chr.38.7.
cikaai.4i.4a
rCp.lML
se.3,(
iZecb.2.U.
j0p>N>b.2.
10
& Pi. IS2. 8, 9^
< TCT. :i.
, tbenot,.
to tSSr appointed time "««"■• every
year; ™ and that these days
should be remembered and kept
throughout every generation ,
every fiimily, every province,
and eveiy city; and that these
days of Purim should not 'Ml
from among the Jews, nor the
memorial of them '"perish from
their seed. ^ Then lather the
queen, ''the daughter of Abihail,
and Mordecai the Jew, vnx>te
with **aU '^S^f, to confirm "this
second letter of Purim. ^° And
he sent the letters unto all the
Jews, *to the hundred twenty
and seven provinces of the
kingdom of Ahasuerus, umth
words of peace and truth, ^ to
confirm these days of Purim in
their JL^^MJS according as
Mordecai the Jew and Esther
the queen had enjoined them,
and as they had "SS^ ♦*&«"
themselves and for their seed,
'" the StSSi of *the festings and
their cry. ^^And the'"'"^^"""*
of Estherconfirmed these matters
of ^Purim ; and it was written
in the book.
^ And the king Ahasuerus
|[Q laid a tribute upon the
land, and upon *"the isles
of the sea. ^ And all the acts
of his power and of his might,
and the ^iSuStSi* of the greatness
of Mordecai, *^whereunto the
king "advanced him, are they
not written in ''the book of the
chronicles of the kinga of Media
and Persia? ^ For Mordecai
the Jew was 'next unto king
Ahasuerus, and great among
the Jews, and accepted of the
multitude of his gS&' 'seek-
ing the y^Mh of his people,
and speaking peace to all his
seeQ.
A.V. • B«K tnuk.
nv. > natx
t Heb. when ths eon
■ BebLl
t Tlmtli,!!)!.
U Vab. tnaiU Mm imL
661
I HebwjMML
I HeKte
Digitized by
Google
THE BOOK OF JOB.
1 There! was a man in the
I land of "Uz, whose name
was '''Job; and that man
was 'perfect and upright, and
one uiat 'feared God, and
*e8chewed eviL * And there
were bom unto him ^seven sons
and three daughters. ' His
''substance also was seyen thou-
sand sheep, and three thousand
camels, and five hundred yoke
of oxen, and five hundred ShtSSS
and a very great 'household;
so that this man was the greatest
of all 'the «5^ of the east
*And his sons went and "1*5^'
In the honw of each nna ^Pou V,:^ Anv •
and "^ sent and called for their
three sisters to eat and to drink
with them. " And it was so,
when the days of their feasting
were gone about, that Job sent
and ^sanctified them, and rose
up early in the mommg, and
*'ofiered Dumtofieringsaccording
to the number of them all : for
Job said. It may be that my
sons have sinne<i and ""SSST^
God in their hearts. Thus did
Job *continuaIly.
* Now there was a day when
"the sons of God came to present
themselves before the Lord, and
*'*'Satan came also "among them.
^ And the Lord said unto Satan,
Whence comest thou? Then
Satan answered the Lord, and
said. From "going to andfro in
the earth, and from walking up
and down in it. ° And the Lord
a Jn. 25.10.
I«m.4.tl.
toh.2.a,
<Niim.l2.r.
iS»m.7.t.
Imi. sas.
dEiek.M.
14, a>.
JamcsS. IL
<Ter. &
oKz.1.
Cp.oli.a9l)
Mam.e.t
*I7.L
/TCCL
t<)b.*.l.
Pnr. 10. &
kOl>.oK2&
ft PL 84. 14,
i oh. 42. li.
yci>,Pi.&s
^84. 7.
tOik.ni.iaa.
ISeeJndg.
at.
fneb.a.t.
aob-iazi.
lKt.BS.4
(H<bl.
OTer.o.
pIjal.BS.1.
glSuu. 16.
roh.4a.&
Jch.2.Ii
lKln.21. l^
UMtmrte
mc-t.
oikn.io.»
SMiKiiLiai.
iioh.a.1
*a&7.
o<n.a.s,<,
0ulKlll.2a.
kft.aB.»
rCp.ICfab
ai.i
*boh.ai
voh.a.1.
Op. 1 Pet. S. &
x9Kii>.l.u.
Cp. Gen. la M
in.ll.i,ai.
said unto Satan, ^'Hast thou
''considered my "servant J^'tSl
there is none like him in the
earth, -^a perfect and an upri^t
man, one that feareth God, and
escheweth 11^, ° Then Satan
answered the Lord, and said,
Doth Job fear God for non^t?
'"' Hast not thou made ''an hedge
about him, and about his house,
and about all that he huh* on
every side? thou hast *blessed
the work of his hands, and his
"substance is increased in the
land. " But "put forth thine
hand now, and "touch all that
he hath, "and he will '^^ST*
thee 'to thy face. ^ And the
Lord said unto Satan, Behold,
all that he hath is in thy '**power;
only upon himself put not fortii
thine hand. So Satan went forth
from the presence of the Lord.
« And &^^ a day when his
sons and his daughters were
eating and drinking wine in their
eldest brother's feS?: ^ SSJ there
came a messenger unto Job, and
said. The oxen were plowing,
and the asses feeding beside
them: ^» and "the Sabeans fell
upon them, and took them away;
yea, they have slain the "servants
with the edge of the sword ;
and I only am escaped alone
to tell thee. ^^ While he was
yet sneaking, there came also
another, and said, **The fire of
God is fallen from heaven, and
hath burned up the sheep, and
■HAAvk
md. 'Hi
R.V.
•HaktaML
A.V. •Or.Mlfta. t Or,Ikau6n*«.
•• Hob to n< mUm^tmn. ft Ufb. BmM
* Or, .it anatfn.
*'BaXfa,ll»Aimnui.
•Or. cut
• Or.eoUlt > Or, Nai|>*«Md So nr. 11. oh. & tk a.
* Hob^ liBiiiitf m«».
t Bol>.«>M<tr<W«Ul. „ ^ IBekanilUdan. I Hob. aw vlilMnir*.
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. i6]
the 'servants, and consumed
them; and I only am escaped
alone to tell thee. ^^ While he
-WBB yet speaking, there came
also another, and said, ^The
Chaldeans made got "three bands,
and "fell upon the camels, and
have ^Si tnem away, yea, and
slain the 'servants with the
edge of the sword; and I only
am escaped alone to tell thee.
'^ While he was yet speaking,
there came also another, and
said, 'Thy sons and thy daughters
w«« eating and drinking wine
in their eldest brother's liouse:
^B and, behold, there came a
great wind '♦from *the wilder-
ness, and smote the four comers
of iiie house, and it fell upon
the young men, and they are
dead; and I only am escaped
alone to tell thee. 20 xhen Job
arose, and "rent his ^"mantle,
and "shaved his head, ^and fell
down upon the ground, and
:S^^' ^ and ^ said, 'Naked
came 1 out of my mother's
womb, and naked shall I 'return
thither : the Lord "gave, and the
Lord hath taken away ; "blessed
be the name of the Lord. '^ *In
all this Job sinned not, nor
•chaiged God ^'^toi^^i^'^
^ Again "there was a day
2 when the sons of God came
to present themselves before
the Lord, and Satan came also
among them to present himself
before the Lord. ' And the
Lobd said unto Satan, From
whence comest thou? And Satan
answered the Lord, and said,
From going to and fro in the
earth, and trom walking up and
down in it. ^ And ^e Lord
8{ud unto Satan, Hast thou
considered my servant jobjthat
JOB
Cvl eh. 27. B, (.
bOto. Il.»
aKill.M.9.
Dui.1. «,al.
eOpw Jodf.
7.1s
ilBam-ILU.
d ch. a 17.
/oK i. t.
ffnK. 4,13.
KlMmL ai.l.
3m. 4. 11.
Hoi. is. a.
<£z.aa.
Ln. 13.18.
Deat.2a
^'
i i)iut. 2a
39.
lail- I. «.
i^ch. 41. 20,
I ill. 42. &
E»ok. 27. 3U.
Joilall 3. t>.
Matt II. J.
HI .-^.e Gen,
87. -.v.
X Ezra a 3.
«>Jer. 7. a).
Cp. ififti. IS. i
A 22. 10,0/.
pOnlPet
flTer. S.
r Eccle^ 5,
1&
Cp.Pa.4S.I7
ft 1 Tim. e. 7.
• Cpi Pl,74.
18,33.
(Cp.O«n.a
1>
JtFi.sa3
AEodoL 12.7.
llCll^Fl.3S.
& JUDM 5. 10,
U.
vOplEocIca.
6.1>
AJaoMal. 17.
vPl. Il8.a
Cp.Eph.5.»
&lTbM>.5.ie.
aech. 2.1a
yoh. 1.22.
tCf.rt.aa.
L
ach,a4.13.
tCpiFn>T.
ir. 17.
c oh, I. &
d Bm 1 Chr.
1.49.
«0«I1.2S.2.
1 Chr, I. St.
/lib. 42. n.
CpBaiiLl2.
oSeeOan.
S7. sa
kSMJodL
7, •
iNdLSLl
t Lun. 2, 10'
AEielE.27.aoi
[Chap. 2, v. 12
there is none like him in the
earth, a perfect and an upright
man, one that feareth God, and
escheweth ^^\i and X'b^ "holdeth
fast his integrity, although thou
movedst me against hun, "'to
destroy him "without cause.
* And Satan answered the Lord,
and said, Skin for skin, yea, all
that a man hath will he give for
his life. ^ But 'put forth thine
hand now, and touch his bone
and his flesh, and he will '".SSS?"
thee to thy faca ^ And the
Lord said unto Satan, Behold,
he is in thine hand ; SP^t'S™ his
lif& 'So SSf ^ forth from
the presence of the Lord, and
smote Job Math sore 'boils from
-'the sole of his foot unto his
crown. ® And he took him *a
potsherd to scrape himself withal ;
and he sat down among 'the ashes.
' Then said his wife unto him.
Dost thou still "^li?" thine
integritv? '"JISJ?" God, and die.
'° But he said unto her. Thou
speakest as one of the "'foolish
women speaketh. What? "shall
we receive good at the hand of
God, and shall we not receive
evil? Hn all this did not Job
^sin with his lips.
^' Now when Job's three 'friends
heard of all this evil that was
come upon him, they came every
one from his own place ; Eliphaz
''the Temanite, and Bildad 'the
Shuhite, and Zophar the Naa-
mathite: ^ they bw* made an
appointment together to come
to ui^lJuh him and to comfort
him. ^2 And when they lifted
up their eyes afar off, and knew
him not, they lifted up their
voice, and wept; and they
'rent every one his mantlie,
and sprinkled *dust upon their
RV. > Heb, yiinv nun. ' Or, tnoib a raul 'Or.eMr •Or,Aa< > Heb, to nmOiw k<m miL
* Or, fanpioM
A.V. • Hek rtukeii, t Utb./>vmiuldt, <te. t Or, rata. i Ot,aUrilmUd/iiaftoaod. |Ueb.tonDS<>v
Mnxp. "OrtViUy.
663
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 12]
heads toward heaven. ^' So
they sat down with faim upon
the ground ''seven days and
seven nights, and none spake a
word unto him: for they saw
that his 'grief was very great.
' After this ''opened Job
Shis mouth, and cursed his
day. 2 And Job •fgSI^ and
■aid:
Bald,
^ 'Let the day perish wherein
I was bom,
And the night <„ ^^"tt „, said,
There is a man child con-
ceived.
* Let that day be darkness ;
Let not Groa 'regard it from
abov^
Neither let the light shine
upon it.
" Let darkness and *'the shadow
of death '^'^ Vrt^to^u" °" ;
Let a cloud dwell upon it ;
J Let "".{^'bfiaSl^^r the day
terrify it
6 As for that night, let "^
darkness seize upon i|:
»Let it not |£'jSi?ed"SSSf the days
oftheJSS;
Let it not come into the
number of the months.
7 Lo, let that night be SSS.'
Let no joyful voice come
therein.
8 Let them curse it that curse
the day.
Who are 'ready to "^^ up
Alerlathan.
Hthetr mouminS-
° Let the stars of the twilight
thereof be SSk!
Let it look for light, but have
none;
Neither let it »»|S"> ""the Si^
of the°"3^'«:
''° Because it shut not up the
doors of my mother's womb,
JOB
ach. KXU,
la.
6Eiek.a.UL
Cp.o«ii.GO.iaL
ea«i.aa.s
AoaoL
dcih.aa&
tfCixoh. KX
18,19.
BMJw.sia
M-U.
5^^'
0 oh. la 91,
* i2.m
t 24. 17
*2a :i
A 24. -J-J
i aa. 17.
Ps. 23. i.
iBfti. 9. L-.
Matt. 4. 16.
Luku I. 79.01.
A I's. sa 1
£cdea. 0. &
Cii. 1 Cor. IS. &
<0ll.l7. M.
/Ex. a 7.
t eh. 41. 1.
I FroT. SI. a.
Cpkoh. lai
k I Bam. 1. 10
ft9Kill.4.27
m Bit. e. «.
» oh. 41. U.
0 Pn». 2. 1
[Chap. 3, v. 22
Nor hid *]S^ from mine eyesL
"Why "died I not from the
womb?
Why did I not give up the
ghost when I came out of
the belly?
«Why did "the knees JSS^t
me?
Or why the ^g- that I should
suck?
^* For now should I have "iSi'lSIif
and been l^tu'
I should have SS^- then bad I
been at J3t'
^ With kings and counsellors of
the earth,
Which 'built "^SSS" places for
themselves ;
'* Or with princes that had gold.
Who filled their houses with
silver:
^8 Or as an hidden
birth I had not
As infants which never saw
light
" There the wicked cease from
'troubling;
And there the ''weary be at
'rest
'8 There the prisoners "" i^"^
together;
They hear not the voice of
>the *^SS£^:
'^ The smaU and great are there ;
And the servant is free from
his master.
^"Wherefore is light given to
him that is in misery,
And life unto 'the bitter in
soul *
=" Which'^u^long for death, bat
it Cometh not;
And dig for it more than for
"hid treasures;
^ Which rejoice "exceedingly,
And are glad, when they can
find the grave?
* untimely
been;
R.V. lOr.nria ' Ot.iKtiHna/Ur > Or, <tMp dsftiMM (and M diowhoral
Mnmlmao. ^ Oi.mAUarr •Or,<MA< ' OT,6l>«(«oi<(<inrpUu
T'Oi.foUotxuUatkm
A.V. • Hob. mumnii. f Or.dknamci O. t Or, M Om t«T</V U. a< Mom who hare a M<kr daf .
asinMMiinvnvUadaia. I Or, a Iniattaa. " Btb-UffUdtc'" '-- »• n-v .
* Some aaolent Tcnloiu read, ba
•Or,ra«<a« "B'
Eia^lWinara^.
ft Beh.'inar<erfln<' '
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 3, v. 23]
JOB
[Chap. 4, v. 19
^ Why is light given to a man
whose ''w^ is hid.
And whom God hath "hedged
ID?
**For my sighing cometh ***be-
f ore I ^t>
And my ■'roarings are poured
out like «,.*:!£».
«*For 'tthe thing which I ^^
f«4ru£»ne upon me,
And that which I ^ afiuid of
g^ unto me.
26 ST am nnf at eua, nAU>iAi> *■" I <lo<*^
*■ WW nOC In nfetz, Ueiiner ^mH I re«t,
TutiftiAP barelmt.
neiuier „■ i onieti
^ trouble "S^
'Then
anmrarad
Eliphaz the
~^ !m^S^SS^«^ and said,
' If ^ assaj 'to commnne with
tJiiBe, wilt thou be grieved?
But *who can withhold him-
self from speaking?
^ Behold, thou hast instructed
many,
And thou hast 'strengthened
the weak hands.
* Thy words have upholden him
that was fiilling,
And thou hast .^SJgSS^ "the
'feeble knees.
' But now it is come S5J£ thee,
and thou 'fitintest;
It toucheth thee, and thou
art doubled.
«'I8 not '^i'%'^1^ thy 'con-
fidence,
dS^i,?^1S3 the „J?{g^2. of thy
ways?
' Remember, I pray thee, 'who
ever perished, being in-
nocent?
Or where were the rSStSo^ cut
oflF?
' ^'^^ as I have seen, they
that 'plow iniquity,
And sow ,,!1S3SS,. reap the
same.
c CpL cIl I.
10.
Bmeh. ia&
dob. 15. W,
Ex.IS.ai
Faiau.
Cp.IaLll.4
*«Tbia.Z.S,
«0ikFa.4a.>
ftaai
*ioa 9
/Pi. 99.1
*aaa
vPasaa.
On. ch. ». 17
ftTl.S.7.
kO^ProT.
I<V
2^'
ieli.9a.14.
ich.as.U.
G«I1.2.21
&iis.ia.
1 Sam. 9a. 19.
Ial.9ai(l.
llnLS&a.
Op. Ueb 12.13,
mMum. 19
&
Fl. 17. U
<in(.l.
nCpilKin.
ia.l&
ochai
i ia4
pob 1.1.
teh.ai.M.
Pnt. a9&
rcli. IS.U.
aCpiPLST.
29
iEacltu.9.1<l.
( cli. 10. •
* laia
isaa.
i«te«.&
WijiLalt.
3 Oar. 4. 7
tai.
itG«n.a7
*aia
*iax7.
* Hm. la u.
c^ Pi. 7. M
iPnT.99.s
&a*La7,&
vCp.di.ia
"By »the >^ of God they
perish,
And -bv "the ^^^ of his ,Si5S.
are tney consumed.
"^ The roaring of the lion, and
the voice of the fierce lion,
'And the teeth of the young
lions, are broken.
"The old lion perisheth for
lack of prey,
.ana me ^00* llon-s whelpa "F©
scattered abroad.
^*Now a thing was '♦♦secretly
brought to me,
And mine ear received 'a
'iiar thereot
'^ In ^thoughts from *the visions
of the night,
When *deep sleep fidleth on
men,
** Fear ''came upon me, and
trembling,
Which made "all my bones
to shake.
'' Then 'a spirit passed before
my &ce;
The hair of my flesh stood
opt
op:
■■^ It stood still, but I could not
discern the "•■SS"J?e*rSSff'
M iSS *as before mine %^
"There vxts silence, and I
heard "a voice, saying,
" "Shall mortal man "be more
just than God?
Shall a man "be more pure
than his >JSS?
18 Behold, he '"^f "* no trust in
his servants;
♦And his angels he ^^^ with
foUy:
i»How much iSfIn them that
dwell in houses of 'clay.
Whose foundation is in "the
dust,
Which are crushed "before
vtlio moth I
R.V. ■ Or, Vkt aw «Ma<
-, • Or. U< »<•« «*>dk '/xnwi << «>ma ifo.
• BrtL toviiv. ' Or, art aril— t • Or, milMtf . .. • .
.. .. . — . iror.i.1
>0r, /<M>lM>(a(<aM...|f«<<nniM<inM
. .. . 1 H<ib.liro<«Mt|rMMilk. • Or, a frranA paaMl mcr
'Or, /tnnlaatiBxXo ^(n.btiMtthtfartOai ^ Or.U jmnhtfim lut Malar >>Or,IU«
A.V. * BakMrnaysMoL t Heb. I/imi afaar, md it aamu apua bm. tHekaiKint IHalx<ak«eM
1 I HakOaioinivtaMi. •• Ttlat ll,t*M<(ai«ar: uIbI. saaiL tt Rah. »r •(«<ft'
HBakUanndtidaix/mykaHa • Or. /Anni a KOI mtaa t OT,a<>r<aA<<aagal«,in«liaia*apa<i<(M.
a^^
665
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, v. 20]
20 'Betwixt 'morning and eveaing they are
Thejr are 'deitroyed from morning to
^destroyed .
evening *
They perish for ever 'without
any regarding it
21 *I< nnf thoip tent-cord plucked np
Doth not ineir exceUeney wMA U to
wltMn them 0
them go away •
^They die,
wisdom.
and tliat
without
C 1 CaU nSSTiflhSfl, any that
^^ Avill answer {£SJ!
And to which of '•'the ^^^
wilt thou ♦turn?
2 For veiprtton ^jeth the foolish
man,
And 'iflSlT'slayeth the silly one.
^ ^I have seen we foolish taking
root:
But suddenly I cursed his
habitation.
* His children are *fer firom
safety,
And they are crushed in 'the
gate,
Neither is there any to de-
liver them.
5 Whose harvest the hungry
eateth up.
And taketh it even out of
the thorns.
And 'the „b'SS
substance.
''affiction cometh not
forth of the dust,
Neither doth trouble spring
out of the ground;
■^ ?eJ man is "bom unto "trouble,
As '"the sparks fly upward.
8 But a. for me. ^ WOUld Seek UUtO
God,
And unto God would I com-
mit my cause:
» Which 'doeth great things
"and 'unsearchable;
"Marvellous things '< without
number:
■"•Who giveth *rain upon the
earth,
'JSK^lTup their
e Fbr
Although
JOB
aOv.Pt.aa.
kTtmLaB.12.
42.39
iBT.l.
elSun.s.7.
Cii^ Pi. I IS. 7.
<ioh.aeLii.
PIDT.8.S
Cp. Bo*. 4. «.
<0p.Fa.8S.
10
iljal.ai0i
CpN>h.4.1&
/ch. 15. U.
Pa sa 9, 7.
Zeeb.i4.<.
I! Cite!
I Cor. & 11.
CpFaau,UL
kJer. 12.9,1^
CpL P>. 37. an,
86
t7a.U— 9)L
<ch. I2.&
Deut.2S.tt.
Cp.iMi.ae.io.
iFl.8S.10L
tCp-Faiis.
m.
ich.SSl7.
Fa 127. &
ProT. 22.S2.
Cci Josh. 2a 4
ft Adim 5. 13.
See Bath 4.1.
m Pa 107.41.
Cp.Faeaii.
llP>.S4.12.
OpJameit.la.
o ProT. & IL
Heb. 12. e.
Ber. 3.111
p G«n. 17. 1.
«Ini.3a96
ftii. 1.
HOI.S.L
r Op. Drat.
82.30.
<FaS4.ia
ft SI. 3.
1 Cor. la u.
«Cp. PtOT.
24.1ft
ft SO u. la, u
ft AmM I. «, Ok
11,01.
« oh. 14,1.
Gen. 3. 17— IR.
EccIes.2.39L
> Fa. SI. la
iiPa.sa.ia
ft 87. u.
X ch. a la
Op. ch. 87. 0
ftPa4as
ft7Z18
ft Rom. II. S
ft ReT. IS. S.
V Cp Fa SI.
20l
• di.e.10
ft 11.7
ta*.u.
a Cpoh. KX
la.
6Fa8S.I^I0
ft 147.8.
Jer.5.M
ft 14. a.
Actal4.I7.
1?"
(jk Fa 104. 10,
ft Matt. 8.40.
toKf be
[Chap. 5, v. 22
And sendeth waters upon the
"fields:
11 so th.t,h.^«tteth „p on ygii tijoge
that be low:
^ those which mourn
exalted to safety.
'*He .iilS^'SS. the devices of
the crafty,
So that their hands **cannot
perform theh- enterprise.
13 He 'taketh the wise m their
own craftiness:
And the counsel of the fro-
ward is carried headlong.
^ They ^meet with darkness in
the^S?
And 'grope i^^au, noonday as
in ihe night
'^But he ^saveth the poor from
the JS^l^ their mouth,
Eyen the^ needy fr^m ^q h^nd of
the mighty.
^® So the pKOor hath hopei,
And "iniquity stoppeth h«r
mouth.
1^ Behold, "happy is the man
whom God correcteth:
Therefore "despise not thou
the chastening of the'ijsgg;
IB For he maketh sore, and
'bindeth 2^1
He ''woundeth, and his hands
make whole.
1° He shall 'deliver thee in 'six
troubles!
trouble*:
Yea, in 'seven there shall no
•evil touch thee.
'^"In fiunine he shall redeem
thee from i^l
And in war 'from the power
of the sword.
'" Thou Shalt be "hid »from the
scourge of the J^ISSI
Neither shalt thou be afraid of
destruction when it oometh.
^ At destruction and g^ thou
Shalt iJS^i
R.V. ' Ot. Ifnmmontimatonmlne ■ Hak krataa fo i><Maa ' Or, UMtlMrexetOmciitMikUUettmrmHomtf
tOr.imditiiatiim > AoooitUiig to maay aDOleDt nnlona. Ma UUraty aiaallaia vp. 'Oi.liaqiMr Saeoh.ca ^ Heh. Ma aaiaa
4r/l«Mor«/l<pkteiiv. >0t, ca»iiarA>nniio<MMa<)/wr<lk • Utlb-auti^tlitirmimlh. " Oi,npnmlk
A.V. • Reb.taata>foii<acaa t Or, Unk I t Or, <iKH«*aMoa. lOi, imIamUf. I Or,lah>w. •• Rab. A* aana
••Ubitrmlmecoalli/ttptoM. f t Hell <n<i thoa la M aaorek. tt Hah. Mi there ha » mnniar. '
vMw. tOr.niaMaL S UabAamlkalkaiKte. IOr,iB*aBaa
aMMOipar/bnn any t
M Hab.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 5, v. 22]
Keither sbalt thou be afraid
of 'the beasts of the eartL
^For thou shalt be in league
witib the Btones of the Sddl
And the beasts of the field
shall be at peace with thee.
>*And thou sluilt know "that
thy totar^e'dloHK "» pcace;
And thou shalt visit thy
i-b/SSL. and 'shalt -^o??iS*
^Tbon shalt know also that
thy ''seed shall be 'great,
And thine o£&pring as 'the
grass of the earth.
^ Thou shalt come to thy grave
in 'a fidi age,
Like as a uiock of com
*cometh in in u^ season.
^'Lo this, we have 'searched
it, so it is;
Hear it, and know thou it
*'for thy good.
O ^ ^ ^^^ answered and
said,
« Oh that ray "^^ were thrSS^
weighed.
And my calamity **laid in the
balances together 1
^ For now it would be heavier
than '"the sand of the ^ :
Therefore "»" ♦♦my words ^
*For "the arrows of the Al-
mighty are within me.
The poison whereof dSiS^ip
drlnketh op.
my Bpirlt *
•The terrors of God do set
themselves in array against
me.
' Doth the wild ass bray ''when
he hath grass?
Or loweth the ox over his
fodder?
• Can that which '^^^^ be
eaten without salt?
JOB
II. 8,»
*8S.S
* SMk.84.9t
*Ita.a.U.
tOiJLOh.31.
0Cpw Nnm.
II. 1&
IKin. ia4.
ddi.SI.&
fa. IIS.&
• Pl,7!Ll<,
fOp.Oeo.
IB.U
k2S.8
*3&»
ftI>raT.a.U
*iai7.
aau,
icinlaiiii.
iLn.n.x
ImI.57. u
Boi.ii.aL
[Chap. 6, v. 17
t Cm ah. 6.13
tOp.Dm\.
9a 8.
«Cp.Plfoy.
27. t.
nOf,fm.
17.17.
oah.S«.(
Cii.cii.iau
(mc).
pO|i,F>.88.
*4i.a.
4Cl>.18am.
14. a
rCi>.J«z;IS.
Ul
«F>.8aM.
I OuU mr Kul refiued to touoh
a IwUuome meftt to mo.
my Miiiuwful meAt.
might have
my
Or is there any taste in *the
white of an egg?
7 'Mr loul nfmath to touch Hum;
Thslhliigi Mat 1 ' " "■ '
'**' are as
8 Oh that I
request;
And that Qod would grant
me "the thing that I long
fori
•Even that it would •
G<xi to ,ggS, me;
That he woiila let loose his
hand, and •''cut me off!
■"* Then should I yet have com-
fort;
•Yea, I would i^a^T^^ in
pain >that ^spareth not:
■orzow: let him not spare:
•For I have not ^Sl& the
words of ^the Holy One.
■"What is my strength, that I
should JS^?
And what is mine end, that
I should p„^^^W?
^3 Is my strength the strength
of stones?
. Or is my flesh *of brass?
13 la ttnotttatI_h.y.no Jjglp i„ m^
And "»' "'"S^oS""^ •• driven
quite from me?
^ ♦To him that is '"~^.Jsaj§'p"?*7'
should be shewed from his
"friend;
""^•"bJSh^"^ forsaketh the fear
of the Almighty.
^^ My ^brethren have ^dealt de-
ceitfully as a brook,
the ^SS* of 'brooks ^
away;
ich are buSSh by reason
of the ice.
And wherein the snow "u*
ItMU.
hid •
♦' What time they "weix warm,
'they vanish:
•When it is hot, the^^are 'con-
sumed out of their place.
nv. iQr.taMtoMM • Or, akaU Ml <rr > Bslxikr AywiA < Or, OU/iilno/pKraMs . 'Or, What
Vaattwtlt>ilnfymtlilUmA,amMttniunmUxi»im>mamMt ■ Or, rkrapk /(krMtbaei: ^ Or, kanfnt myaat/
A.V, • Or, ampaan la fl* mtariKKii. tOr.arr. 1 Or. mm*. • Reb. oaaandaO. „n Hek/brfkaaaV.
~ Hw. WM «p, tt That li^/ mill tamli to axpnaanvirriqA. _ . _ tt Bab. ot^mak It Heb. r
t Hall. rvMnttotmalxaM.
t BakAayuraoil
»Heb. mn iiptiiiiiim,
th.i»llmKiatOienaf.
667
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, v. i8]
18 >TVio canTus VuU tratxl by tba -arav
■••lie putha of their "Hy
of them turn no: Ha •
are turned aSlQe ,
up Into *the wmita, an A
to nothing,
They go
perish.
« The «gS^ of "Tema looked,
The companies of 'Shel»
waited for them.
20 They were ^^S^ because
they had hoped;
They came thidier, and were
k con founded,
ashamed.
*• 'For now ye "are ^nothing;
Ye see „^AMS^'i»wn, and are
afraid.
22 Did I say, i^^ unto me?
Or, %1rei?S^ for me of your
substance?
2» Or, Deliver me from the •^SyT'
hand?
Or, Redeem me from the hand
ofotheO'SiSSS-?
2* Teach me, and I will hold my
peace .
tongue-
And cause me to understand
wherein I hare erred.
» How forcible are'™%°it"S2JSl?™'l
But what doth your arguing
reprove ?
2" Do ye imagine to reprove
words?
words,
8"'^d"»' the speeches of one
that is oe^SriS^tS »« 'as
•wind,
wlndt
2'Tea, Jye """"^^SJiJjS »•»» the
fetherless,
And»i;3Sf5^1I?°'yo«i*friend
2«Now therefore be ^SiSii" look
upon me ;
'ITnr XHcly I shall not lie to jonr faoe^
r or "Tj 4, lerident unto yon If I Ue.
2» "Return, I pray you, let *5f^^
no Injustice .
be iniquity, >
Yea, return agam, 'my ^SJS^
rlgbtsoas.
«» Is ttrere'"fe^ ff my tonpe ?
Cannot **my taste discern
"{S^Sr things?
JOB
a di. 14. u
Issl.4a3.
ftOtnOoi.
1.9
& Jot. 4. 31
«eh. 14. B.
Fa. sat.
<IOai.as.u.
I Chr. I. ».
ImL 21. 14.
Jer. 20.0.
< ch. 1. U
{ft)-
SMiKiiLiai.
/s.ofa2.i»
44.6.
Jar. 0,4.
foh. M.*.
Jer. 14. 31
ilcT. lau.
irvt.n.
tOtnalLia
17.
ID«ot.S&
«7.
■tIasLI4^IL
BOr,eh.a.&
oah.ls.ll)
taj.a.
pC|xch.a.T.
toh.siaw
• ch.6.iHL
Ik. ram
0nch.8.U
«fs.87.at.
II ch. 7. 7.
ImlL4I. ».
V Op. rer. SL
w Joels. 3.
Iish.a 10.
xcbaaiiL
r SMch.21.
• «K lan.
aSam. 12. S
boh. 2a a.
Pi. IOS.1&
Cixoh.au.
«lai4aai.
[Chap. 7, v. u
71 Is there not ttanVJiSSSfu™.
to man upon earth?
■*»* are not his "days ij^ like
the days of an hireling?
2 As a servEuit **** ** earnestly
desireth -^the shadow.
And as 'an hireling "^ looketh
lor ifc, ntoard o/us woA •
^ So am I nmde to poasess
months of ■'vanity,
'And wearisome nights are
appointed to me.
* 'When I lie down, I say,
^When shaU I ^^ ««the
night ^SjSS'r
And I am full of toesings to
and fit> unto the dawning
of the day.
5 Myfleshisclothedwith"Vonn8
and clods of "dust;
My skin 'g-gSSeSf and 'SsS?
out afresh,
ioatlisome.
^ My days are 'swifter than 'a
weaver's shuttle
And are spent witnout hope.
^ o* rememoer that my liie is
'wind:
Mine eye 'shall no more ^see
good.
^ 'The eve of him that hatt1£«i
me shall '"^'^ me no more :
Thine eyes '^r»** upon me,
but 'I shall not be.
and ]I am not.
° As 'the cloud is consumed
and vanisheth IZ^\
So he that 'goeth down to
i^^„ shall come up no
more.
1° He sh^ 'return no more to
his house.
Neither shall his ^place know
him any more.
"Therefore I will not 'refrain
mv mouth;
I wiU speak in the anguish of
my spirit;
. R.V. >Or,n«p<iA<«/<IW<r«iuranliinwl«<<fa • Aiii>(lMrTMdhi(is,anU1u Amto.
*J>T,AndUwmjli»trUintnHU>iimiVlU*^ . 'HeK mftl^Kmmtm U in it ^ • Or, Niiu y Mn<M
lliaUtarlm,<uulllUMalttUfmul • Or, i> 6nit«t skI fitwnH loitfkmM
A.V. •Or.ATMWiwanllltotoMoH. Hsk«o«L « Heh. m<.
»y<K/?"-. . I Th«tl^<i»t»i»««i««r. _ •• ttab. my paMa
• HeK «IUa mtd rlun.
* 0T,A»ffra9t
t Heb.p>«MMlo/tall«
♦t Or, a ¥!ar/ar%.
'Or.lhr»fmtti
' Oi, W»m
UBtk.,
I HA
«sty£.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, ▼• "]
I will 'complam in 'the bitter-
ness of mysooL
*» Am I a sea, or *a ■"JSi?"'
That thon settest a watch
over me?
««When I say, My bed shall
comfort me,
My conch shall ease my com-
plaint;
''^Then thou scarest me with
dreams,
And ternfiest me through
yisions:
^^ So that my soul chooseth
strangling.
And death rather *than ***"
i« •! *loathe •»»</*'•; I Vould not
live alway:
-Let me alone; for my days
are "vanity.
'•^''What is man, that thou
shouldest magnify ^^,
And that thou shouldest ''set
thine heart upon ^^,
''^ And that thou shouldest 'visit
him every morning,
And 'try hun every moment?
^How long wilt thou not
'^vS" from me,
Nor let me alone till I swallow
down my spittle?
20 U T Vtavn ^nned -whtLt ^*(^,^^
I nave ginned; "Dai- gball I do
unto thee, O thou '^SgJS? of
men?
Why hast thou set me as 'a
mark .Jj^rt thee.
So that I am a burden to
myself?
^ And why dost thou not pardon
my transgression, and take
away mine iniquity ?
For now shall I %^:^ in "the
dust;
And thou shalt "seek me
toZ^SSiing. ^but I shall
not be.
JOB
aoli.ai.A
boh. Kxi
tai.a.
18«in.l.l*,
ImLS&U.
Oi>.<)h.a)a
<ch.S.II.
dOsn. I.ZL
«0|)k«lLSL
/I Kin. IS,
II.
Cikch. IS.1.
IF oh. 84.11.
OnOm. ia»
*I>aiit.S2.4
k s Chr. lOi 7
tSmau
*Dan.Oi 1<
kBani.a.1.
koh. I. B,U,
la
* 11.1s
*aa.a,al.
iCv.ck.ia.
*aai7.
kOfk<ih.a.
n
kiai.
toh.ai&
m ch. la »
*I4.&
Xx. 14. i£
C]X Pi. sa UL
HTer. S.
«SMPi.7.a
pl>La4
AI44.3.
Uab.a6,
flClkPlOT.
rCp Bx.r.
9>(ni|.l.
1 Pi. 17. 1
<Pak II. 4.1.
« Cp. cb. 42
11
A JanMS S. 11.
vch 14 s
»D<at.4a
*S2.7
Oi>. oh. IS. K.
X ob. la U.
A (for tag.)
M-CtT.a.
• oh. iai9L
Lun.ai2.
aoh. 14.2
«I7 1.
lOhr. aaUk
Pa 100.11
AIOSlB
*I44.4.
SooiM.au.
6Bx.aa
ImL las
(for mg.).
e Dui. IZ 1,
<IOa>.4l.>
(for mg.).
aCp. cb. a B
k24.5
kProT. I.sa
/Ci>.nr.a
[Chap. 8, v. X2
Q ' Then answered 'Bildad
the Shuhite, and said,
* How long wilt thou speak
these mings?
And how long shall the words
of thy mouth be like ^&
'^ wind?
»'Doth God pervert 'f^Si^
Or doth the Almighty pervert
justice?
* 'If thy ^children have siimed
against him.
And he have ^T^ them
Into the band of 4.>mii. tnnagreedoo:
»w»y tfor fcuoii traoagrexalooi
* If thou wouldest 'seek SUtfoSJ
onto Ood,
betimes.
And make thy 'supplicati<«
to the Almighty;
' If thou wert pure and upright;
Surely now ne would "awake
for thee.
And ^make the habitation of
thy righteousness prosper-
ous.
^-^^iSJ"* % beginning was
small,
"Yet thy latter end should
greatly increasa
8 For "inquire, I pray thee, of
the former age.
And ^^ thyself to tS'ii^l^^of
*their fathers •»" """^^ °»»:
® (For we are but of yesterday,
and know ^nothing,
Because our days upon earth
are "a shadow :)
'"' Shall not they teach thee, and
tell thee.
And utter words out of their
heart?
^' Can'the'rushgrowup without
mire?
Can "^the 'flag grow without
water?
^2 Whilst it is yet in {,Y, green-
ness, and not cut down,
B.V. • Or,
dtWnatiiMMl
.JUMftwnd^te.
A.V,
>0r.ilk<i2Z >OT,iuiifrrMitk <Or,«M/da > Or,
' Or, papim— ' Or, rMd.«raM
Bob^ttanmytoaM. 1 Htb. in Of lumd of tluirlrantiin—lm. t Hnib.
•Or.XTM*
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 8, v. 12]
JOB
[Chap. 9, v. 14
It "withereth before any other
herb.
^3 So are the paths of all that
"forget God;
«»And the '"'^^t^^'"^ shaU
perish:
^ Whose ~°h''o^ BhaU '^^t*"
■under,
off.
And whose trust am u '"a
spider's *web.
"^ He shall lean upon his *house,
but it shall not stand:
He shall hold '"{t^'^' but it
shall not endure.
^' He is green before the sun,
An<1 hio 'ohooti go frtrth orer
IXJMl niS bnmoh shooteth lOFUl |n
his garden.
■•T His roots are wrapped 'about
the heap,
"a^lSlir the place of stones.
18 If he SsXT.^ from his "place,
Then it shall deny him, saying,
I have not "seen thee.
1^ Behold, this is the joy of his
way,
And out of 'the 'earth shall
others "^S^
*• Behold, God will not cast away
a perfect man,
Neither will he
'& the
eTil-doen.
evil doers t
^ '^W?i}«'™' 'fill thy mouth with
And thy lips with f^S^^
2*They that hate thee shall be
"clothed with shame;
And the dwenmS'pi«« of the
wicked »shaU ooSi'tSSSSSit
9^ Then Job answered and
said,
2 Of a trath I know that it U M .
I know Uifoot » tmth •
•But how ^u man be "just
'"with God?
« 'If he •" "'^ *" ^contend with
aC|xFl.a7.
topi eh. la.
»
<BeeP>,SL
IT.
dVim.uxU
kii.r
Wi«Ls.l4.
e ch. IS. U
*IS.M
*27. S.
/Cl).Ex.7.
IS
kaa.t.
SSiM.
kah.S7.1&
fImL2.Ta,
n
*I8.U.
UaK 12. M.
/ell. 26.11.
Puts, a.
kh.Mi.ll.
ich-aOL?.
r*. 104.1
lmL40.v,ta.
Jer. la 11
ksi.is.
Zecb. 12.1.
Gen. I. «,
sr'
m See oh. 7.
la
« ch. 7. 8.
oa«n. I. U.
poh-san.
«oh. aau.
AnuMS. &.
r ch. 87. Si
• OiiLab.as.
M
kiSua2.r.e
ft Pl 108. 1(
ft 1 13. 7.
IBasah.s,a,
Itch. 28.1,11
»n.l2&<,
• oh. II. 10
*2&U.
IE Pl as. at
ft isa.u.
CpLPLiotLn.
yli>L4S.«.
Cp. Jer. IS. >
ft Bom. 81 an
>di.26.U.
Fl.4a4
fta2.<
ftaaioi
imLaa.1
ftSI.<k
a«li.4.i7.
kch.IS.Ift
cTer. Sl
dOneh. la
9.
On. F& 148. a
trBan.a.11).
He cannot answer him one of
a thousand.
* He is 'wise in heart, and
mighty in strength:
Who hath -^hardened himself
i^ainst him, and hi^ pros-
iiered?
* Which removeth the mount-
ains, and they know '^J*
^oh*" overtumeth them in
his anger.
* Which *^aketh the earth out
of her place,
And ''the pillars thereof
trembl&
^ Which commandeth the sun,
and it riseth not;
And sealeth up the stars.
8 Which alone '^gSgJSg' out the
heavens.
And treadeth upon the ***wave8
of the sea.
•» Which •maketh/l^l-gSi.'Orion,
and "" Pleiades,
'And the chambers of the
south.
1° Which doeth *great things
past finding out;
Yea, "VS^ZMtaS* without
number.
1' La he goeth by me, and I "see
him not:
He passeth on also, but I
perceive him not
« Behold- he •^SSu.'i'wSJ?* ""who
can hinder him?
'Who will say unto him. What
doest thou?
1* If God will not withdraw his
angeri
anger.
The "^iSZuiZ^^ "do stoop
under him.
^ 'How much less shall I 'answer
him.
And choose out my words to
reason with him?
nv. lOr.heiil
^Or.ttAn •Or,
8m ImLat. 7.
^.
•Hab..._. -„....
did
'OT.butdtUuniriiia
• Hah. Mpk
*Ot,i
'O^
*OT,Taimjai 'Or.
•• • * "Or,
A.V. •Reh.ai|i<il«'>to««. t Beb. Iota «• MamO* br IW Ikmvf. : IMl aftoaMwAr/M. I Bab.**
Ita. t Ot,be/m Chdl — Htb. ktlflUt. ^tRab. .,!•», CMI, cbkI Otaok. tTBab. WSa aa« twn Mm «m»,
Hab, Mpara VpHiU, or, ttnenftt.
670
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 9, v. 15]
JOB
IS
'* Whom, 'though I were right-
eous, yet would I not KSJS/
(at I vomd make "suppUcatioii
tolIllin• adtetttif.
mr lodge.
is If I had caJled, and he had
answered me ;
Yet would I not believe that
he bad hearkened unto my
voic&
" 'For he breaketh me with a
tempest,
And multiplieth my wounds
'without cause.
''" He will not suffer me to take
my breath,
But filleth me with bitter-
ness.
And if of ^;^^ who '^hiffJSf'"
^'^ff jiS^-S^r "mine own
mouth shall condemn me:
J^fSk perfect, Mt shall ^
prove me perverse.
21 _ •! jua 'peifeot; I temrd „„*
IVm0h I mre perfect, yeTwoald 1 I'O"
myieU;
niov mr aonl!
I nooid 'despise my lifa
^nSSSe'^SW. therefore I „■?/•«.
He "destroyeth the perfect
and the wicked.
^ If "the scourge slay suddenly,
He will gsg at the Hrial of
the innocent
***The earth is given into the
hand of the wicked:
He "covereth the faces of the
judges thereof;
-U not, where, and WUO <, he »
^Now my ''days are swifter
than 'a 'post:
They flee away, they see no
good.
^They are passed away as *the
"swift ships:
As *the eagle that "SSSS't?'
the prey.
aolkiau
b CpL ch. 7.
dch. law
(mg.jbriiicl.
<Ci.Pi.iin.
110,
/oh. HX M.
^OpbOlL KX
kiMi. I. IB.
Jer. a.9SL
8Mch.aa.9o.
i ch. 2. s.
Cli^oh.S4>«.
ych.ie.»
tsaio.
tOpmr. 4.
IJer. 4«.1«
kBO. u.
m£oclM.e.
la
Bom. SL20.
Kch. i&e.
em. 19.
1 Bun. 2. 99.
Cpi ch. I& 9L
pch I.L
lCp.Pi.a8i
IQl
r i4i. ai. «.
Tt.aa.a2.
InL 10.94.
• ch.7.I<
(Hch).
opL ch. la I.
< C> ch. I&
31
&SS.7.
iiEcclM.8.
^Mk.s
21. a.
rlnLiaM.
wC&ch.7.
i«
kan
k Num. 11.18
k 1 Kin. la 4.
zOsi.eb.ia
ych.ai. 4
itaai
• 8ca ch. 7.
11.
aSaaeh. la.
w.
6 Qx.ch.a4.
99.
cch.a!gL
d ch. 7. 6.
a Op. 3 Ohr.
sa«
k JcT. SI. 91
k Wljd. s. 9.
/ch.9.1.
f ch. 13. 9.
lai
<FiL 08.39.
; ch. 14. U.
Pi. laas.
IaaLe4.t^
tHahl.a
ICpbeh.8L
94.
[Chap, io, v. 3
'"If I say, n wiU forget my
complaint,
I ^«tU iS"™ off my "''iSS?*S?^
and "'^ of mod cheer.
ouu comfort mv»«V •
^ I am 'afraid of all my sorrows,
I know that thou wilt not
•'hold me innocent
29 I ebaU be 'condemnad:
.,1/ I be wicked.
Why then ^'ST' in vain ?
^If I wash myself "with snow
water.
And "*make my hands never
so clean;
" Yet JSi\ thou plunge me in
the ditch.
And mine own clothes shall
♦^abhor met
'^For he is not a man, as I am,
that I should answer him,
^' we should "come together
Jq JndBemeDt.
'*NSh7r"'i8 there°°t»ny "'daysman
betwixt us,
That might lay his hand upon
us both.
**'Let him take his 'rod away
from m^
And let 'not his ^''l^t^,^
sfnid.
me •
**Then would I speak, and not
fear him;
fpt I m nni an In nqveU,
Bbut « i» "Ol SO wltKme.
■' My soul is ""weary of my
10 life;
T -»{ 1 1 glre free coone to my 'oompUInt .
X n lu leave my oompUint upon myeelti
I will speak in 'the bitterness
of my souL
' I will say unto God, Do not
"condemn me;
Shew me wherefore thou
■'contendest with me.
^"Is it good unto thee that
thou shouldest oppress,
That thou shouldest *despise
♦«the "work of thine hands,
'And shine upon the counsel
of the wicked?
.^^ilS^*.. "^^r^^ »H?h'j,&!2!*""* "AnotharrSain,!* »«»««« » He^^"™^
. AV. • HaKlkfoayitaain. Or.aMpaVJnak. t Or, mote ma (a »a oMorrML
t Hab. mte that Movid armu,
n Hab. liia latour «f tkliu kamU.
671
Digitized by
Google
Chap, io, v. 4]
JOB
[Chap, ii, v. s
♦ Hast thou "eyes of J^,
Or "seest thou as man seeth?
* Are thy days as the days of
man,
man?
2^ thy ''years as man's days,
^That thou -^inquirest after
mine iniquity,
And searchest after my ^,
^ -""ff^lSu""" *knowest that I am
not wicked;
And there is 'none that can
deliver out of thine &
8 *Thine hands ^have ^'^ me
and fashioned me
Together round about; yet
thou dost destroy m&
" Remember, I beseech thee,
that thou hast "^^ me
as th."clay;
And wilt thou bring me into
'dust again?
^° Hast thou not poured me out
as milk.
And curdled me like cheese ?
'"Thou hast clothed me with
skin and flesh,
And Sin frJSS"^ with bones
and sinews.
^' Thou hast granted me life and
fevour.
And thy 'visitation hath pre-
served my spirit
« L"S these thmgs 'fc^ai' in
thine gSSi
I know that "this is with S*'
** If I sin, then thou "markest
me.
And thou wilt not ""aoquit me
from mine iniquity.
^' "If I be wicked, woe unto me;
And if I be 'righteous, yet
'^ I not lift up my £sl'
'Being filled with JKnomlny
I am full of oonrasion!
And 'looking npon rnina atBlotlon.
therefore aee thou uuiie affliction i
16 And If my head exalt Iteelf, tbon linntAirf
For it Increaaeth. Thoa numesi
me as ''a a,^ lion :
And again thou shewest thy-
self 'marvellous upon me.
aCp. John
au.
bCp.Oll.lB.S
kRathl.ai.
el 8am. 16.
7.
dcb-SaK.
Pm. rt. V.
Cp.PLga4
&>p«t.atL
eCiKch. la.
tx
/OikOh. 14.
V oh. S. IL
Cp.ch.&3.
hCt.eh.a.
{Drat 82.
»
IaL43.UL
yOlxd.ic
kFi. iio.n.
I Seech. 14.1.
m Bee oh. 7.
U.
■ Beeeh.4.
17.
ooh. a.xr.
Fasau.
poh.84.U.
aen.a7
Pa 148.4.
Eoolae. 12.7.
« Ct>. Ota. la
a
kiBanLtatt.
rch-saai
Pasau.
iSeeeh.ai.
teli.au.
■ ch.aaM
*Z7. 11.
vProT.iail.
Ecclee. ft. 3.
woh. laaz
&33.1L
Paiaat.
rlaaLau.
• oh.aia
a eh. la 7.
» Dent 32.1
Pim.*.%
la>i.2a94.
eCp. Fi.2a
U.
dob. 2a a.
Boas. 14
CixIaaLsau.
«Cp.ch.aft
" Thou renewest 'thy 'witnesses
r'nstme,
icreasest thine indigna-
tion npon me ;
'Changes and '"{S?" are .^.^^
me.
IB 'Wherefore then hast thou
brought me forth out of the
womb?
Oh that I had given up the ^ost,
and no eye had seen ^^,
^° ^1 should have been as though
I had not been ;
I should have been carried
from the womb to the
grave.
^ 'Are not my days few? '•"cease
then.
And let me alone, "that I may
'take comfort a little,
" Before I go whence <I shall
not return.
Even to the land of ''daiic-
nees and °' 'the shadow of
death;
*^A land of ^ darkness, as
darkness itae^;
^i^ of the shadow of death,
without any order.
And where the li^t is as
darkness.
1 1 ''Then answered 'Zophar
the Naamathite, and said,
2 Should not "the multitude of
words be answered ?
And should >a man fiill of talk
be justified ?
3 Should thy '»5",V^ make men
hold their peace?
And when thou mockest, shall
no man make thee ashamed?
♦ For "thou hSflS'd, My Moctrine
is pure.
And I am clean in thine eyes,
s But ^ that God would speak.
And open his lips aj^unst
thee;
R.V. > Or, am ■ Or, lam/Uled wilk vttomint. bul look Hum. ..for It inrrtoMOi : Hum J>
' Aootber reading li,J«t Aim c*a«et and MaMfiMoloM; * Uebi frripAtea «|).
„. • Or, /om/JIfd
OffainH m* * Aootber readiii< li, Itt
A.y. • Hek It la Kim IkwkiamUdirt.
OM afliu^ ** Or. dciriM
I U«b.ainai></i<p<.
* Or.dcvieea
t Htb.tookpainatiboKtm*.
678
t Htlb.l)»tfd.
>Or.HMl<
ilhatlaC
Digitized by
Google
Chap, ii, v. 6]
JOB
[Chap. 12, v. 7
° And that he would shew thee
the secrets of wisdom,
Irfhai- K it manifold In 'cSeotnal worUogl
Xaaib ii^ „t double to tbst which la >
Know therefore that QoA
'"exacteth of thee less than
thine iniquity deserveth.
^ *** Canst thou by searching find
out God?
Canst thou find out the Al-
mighty unto perfection ?
^*It is .„ -^high as heaven;
what canst thou do?
Deeper than ' befP' ; what canst
thou know?
^ The measure thereof is longer
than the earth,
And broader than the sea.
10 If he 'TnrS^ and *8hut
id 'ca
tent off.
^Vr'=Sth?r'°t4^r'"- then 'who
can 'hinder him ?
I'For he knoweth "vain men:
TTaaostVi Iniquity also, 'even tbonch be
ne SeeUl wlckedne«aal»o; wUlhenotthen
consider "5?'-
12 'Bntlvain man lavoldof nndentanding,
For 'JUU uuui would be wtae.
uS*h "man & bom ,SJ, *a wild
ass's colt
« K thou pA^ thine •""{JJSJ!*''
And 'stretch out thine hands
toward him;
^ If iniquity be in thine hand,
put it fer away,
And let not "^f&ST dwell
in thy ^h^^A^
i» ^ISr" then shalt thou "lift up
thy fece without 'spot;
Yea, thou shalt be stedfast,
and shalt not fear:
'® bJ^ thou shalt 'forget thy
miieiT;
'^^^S"'* remember it as waters
that "•'CT* away:
" And ^X^'ii^'shall 'be "clearer
than the noonday ;
Tboa«h there be darknen. It ■hall >x» «»
thou sbalt ihlne forth, thou ahalt "» »«'
the morning.
i>oh.S 13
(Heb.).
ILer. 20.
1.6.
Fa 4.11
ProT. 8.M.
laL 17. %
Zq>h.3.13.
cCpwEam
0.0.
ilch.s.a.
EodM.8.U
iiair.
Op. Pa I4&>
* Bom. 1 1. 33.
«Pa4S.U.
/Oiiiob.SS.
*Fa laae.
ffoh. 17. 5
A SI. u.
A Fa 142.4
(formci
4Jer. IS.li
yeMd>.s.
U-lt.
kBeaeh. 12.
14.
I eh. a 13
423. U.
aCp.oh.ias
* 15.1).
0 Op. Pa 73.
83
tEcoln.S.U.
p See eh. 88.
>-&
« eh. la. 9:
rPa7a«.
Seel Sam. 7. a.
< ch. la 10
*I7. 3.«
*2I.I
*3aL
<Pa44.30
tea*
*i4a6,
« Fa SI. u.
*eh.ai&
weh. 22. 98.
Cp. Oen. 4. S
APa lia«
k 1 John a u.
fch. 31. 7.
ot. a 14.
IT gee eh. 21.
• ObwI
1.14
aCp.Paa7.e
AiiaLsaa,
la
'* And thou shalt be secure,
because there is hope;
Yea, thou shalt "^^ about
thee, ''and thou shalt take
thy rest in safety.
''^ Also thou shalt Mie down,
and none shall make thee
afraid;
Yea, many shall '"•make suit
unto thee.
^But 'the eyes of the wicked
shall foil.
And '" ♦♦ they *shall '•"„S?SS^'"'
And their hope w£KV« 'Miie
'giving up of the ghost
12 ' i^'d Job answered and
said,
2 No doubt but ye are the
people,
And wisdom shall die with
you.
^ But I have ••"understanding
as well a& you;
*I am not inferior to you:
Yea, ♦who knoweth not <such
things as these ?
* I am as one "»"''^'^^**<*^**'
his neighbour,
^ "Sho'^'t?"'^ upon God, and
heiSSrSSihim:
The J-l&t^'u'pSgr* man is »J^*;ll«-
ntock.
scorn.
5 In the thought of blm that Is 'at ease then
He that Is readr to slip with hit feet Uat%
is oontempt (or mlsfortane;
lamp despised
It is TSMT (or them whose foot slippeth.
Id the thought of him that la at ease.
° "The utSSSdes of robbers pros-
per.
And they that provoke God
are secure;
"Into whose hand God bringeth
abundantly.
"* But ask now the beasts, and
they shall teach thee;
And the fowls of the air, and
they shall tell thee:
■ Or, Por^tmmd miadom U manifold
HV.
•Or,
eeeemAly.
eoU Ubomanuak
Sfjtl ia lAeir Aojtd
A.V. • HehAeteiaUte/kaaeea,
I Heb. sMt ariet above Me noonday;
<ir»na«k UUdkoalUut
' Or. rsmUtetk iUeh. emma to lie Jtin(itUn\<mto Hut of Oiintim
' Or, arte oAotx
Oa»»lkiMMi<MU>ciilmplKum<tfUiiil > Heb. Ke AetoUl o/ Vacen. •0r,ijk<ffran ■Heb.eoilait
Mn. ^ fittwUhimwiconndtnlkmiBH _ * Or, BiU an empfy man will ^ «itder«<aMfinff, vAen a ipOd oM't
-' '-' itoee OBeVnfmttitptritlnd/nmllum. "Or, THol »riii» their
t OT,mafteaeftan0c t Heb. wKo can htm Aim avay f I Heb. empfy.
*• Heb.<n<nia<lAv/aee. H Ucb.JHtM'liaapeHah/romlksm. ItUr.apv/
• Ueh, i/oli ael leMr Mom mo. « Ueb. intticAomBnnotndkaiMeeil
673
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 12, v. 8]
JOB
[Chap. 13, v. 9
* Or speak to the earth, and it
shall teach S*;
And the fishes of the sea shall
declare unto thee.
®"Who kuoweth not 'in all
theae,
tbMe
That "the hand of the Lobd
hath wrought this?
'° In 'whose hand is the *soul
of eveiy living thing,
And the breath of *all man-
kind.
11 Doth not "the ear try ;™&
Breo as *y,n palate taateth iu Tnoai- 9
and ine rSouth tatta hia meaC I
12 S'WifTi 'aged man ia wladom,
VV IIQ the ancient » wtodom;
And in length of days under-
standing.
13 i*\\rith hun is wisdom and
might;
He hath counsel and under-
standing.
^* Behold, he breaketh down,
and it cannot be built JigiSI
He '"shutteth >up a man, and
there can be no opening.
« Behold, he "withholdeth the
waters, and they dry Spl
^S^ he 'sendeth them out,
and they overturn the
earth.
■•" With him is strength and
^'effectnal working;
vladom :
The deceived and the deceiver
are hi&
" He leadeth 'counsellors away
spoiled,
And SlafiSSS^iuU' fools.
18 He "looseth tne bond of kings,
And Srtrth their loins with a
girdle.
■" He leadeth *SS^ away spoiled.
And overthroweth the mighty.
** He removeth ^^t "the speech
of the trusty,
"And taketh away the under-
standing of the *i^|S^
" He "poureth contempt upon
princes.
aDu.2.>3L
lOot. 4.1k
tB*eoh.8.>.
<I«U.4i.gOL
Op. ch. I. tt.
d InL a s
• Niun. IS.
B.
Sin. s. S3.
Aota 17. e.
/CpilKln.
lau.
««h.a4.l.
kFa. lor.tt
Op.ob.a. UL
igh.S2.7.
Op. ft. iia
100.
/BM0h.S.
14.
tOp.ch.a4
ftS&lk,
I ft I07.17.
IiaLiaM.
mch. 11.10.
Cp. inLzaa
klttj.3.1.
a Oil Dent
11.17
kiKin.aat
k 17. 1.
eCp.oh.ias
*i&a
p Op. Gen. 7.
11— S4
k Ps. 147. 18
t Amoi a 8L
ich. sa4
I.S&
r Cp. Ter. US.
18.
«Op.ch.&
11.
tft iiao.
iaCp.oh. la
s.
vOp.a8ani.
17.23.
ic<lfa.a94.
Iiai.4aa.
Cp. luL 2a 14
^44. so
ft 1 Oor. I. is.
z PIOT. 17.
r Pa iia la
aCpu oh. aa
9.
bCpJodc
an.
< Fa. I07. 40.
dPiDT. aa
IL
And ttil^V the ^^ of the
strong,
mlghtr.
^He "discovereth deep things
out of darkness,
And bringeth out to light
^the shadow of death.
^He ''increaseth the nations,
and destroyeth them:
He SSSrth the nations ••««•,
and it'iJsSfnSh them ^^
^He taketh away the heart of
the '^ of the people of
the 'earth.
And ^causeth them to wander
in a wilderness where there
is no way.
25 They ^ grope in the dark
without fights
And he maketh them to
'H'stagger like a drunken
man.
' Lo, mine eye hath seen
JO all this,
^ Mine ear hath heard and
understood it
" "What ye know, the same do
I know also:
I am not inferior unto you.
' «Surely I would speak to the
Almighty,
And I desu« to 'reason with
God.
* But ye are 'forgers of lies,
Ye "are all physicians of no
valua
* 0* that ye would altogether
"hold your peace I
And it should be your wisdono.
° Hear now my reasoning.
And hearken to the pleadings
of my lips.
7 Will ye 'speak ""SlSSS?" for
Ood,
Oodr
And talk 'deceitfully for him?
^ Will ye 'SSS* ^ person ?
Will ye 'contend for God ?
' Is it good that . he should
••search you out?
R.V. "Or.lw <Or.<p<ra
led •'
A.V. * ur. itn.
> Or, Wilkafiiintn,jtmj,Ufrii
ndcr. 4 Or, •ft«WMm.mvoer
1 Hob. potato.
tofcildom
A.V. •Or.H/'o. t HokoSAAVmoii. i hod. po» . , .. -
•■ '-' »Ot,t<Kmlhtli4girilti>/the1mit. >t Hob. looiMIt la.
Or, oommI ■'iadom
|Thatio.l^<A<M.
rhatio, %
>.l«adS»i
HRob.
'Or,
I HokLi
674
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 13, v. 9]
JOB
[Chap. 14, v. 6
1 dec«lTeth f, Inaii. - wm «.A I
man mookath aiiouier, do j^
I man, *wfll
Or as one
'.?^"f him?
*• He will surely reprove you,
If ye do secretly 'J^^ persona.
" Sludl Dot his 'excellency make
you :{siSv
And his dread fall upon you ?
12 'Vr\Tii* memonble 8S7<iigz <i~/> proverlMOf
»""r remembiuicei "^*' like onto
•^ashes,
Vnnr dafencea arc defenoea »f nlov
I Onr bodlea to bodies OI Clay.
^' * Hold your peace, let me alone,
that I may speak, I
And let come on me what wilL
** 'Wherefore ^S^ I take my;
flesh in my teeth, I
And 'put my life in mine'
hand?
^ '•Though he slay me, yet will
I'rfffhim:
Navo^ea. J ^jj 'tPmaintam
mto^own ways before him.
» "^ also shall be my »|;;:SSS!
'For \fSs55g' shall not come
before him.
" 'Hear diligently my speech.
And ^ my declaration ^^
your ears.
* Behold now, I have "ordered
my cause;
I know that I .^iJ'J'.SuSiL
'•'Who is he that will
with me?
For '^X I *»°^<* "y 'o'SSI,
I rtJu gi'^e ^P th6 ghost
"•Only do not two things unto
me,
me:
Then will I not ''hide myself
fW)m '^hST'
'^ •'^Withdraw thine hand far
from SSI
And let not thy *^' make
me afraid.
2*iThen call thou, and I will
aoawer;
aziawer:
Or let me speak, and answer
thou me.
contend
plead
a (tale. 7.
iCt-Tl. IB.
VL
^ cK SI. ai
dltouLaft
n.
Pn 13.1
& 44.-24
It as. It, aL
(ciL lau
tss-ie.
CpL Lam. 2. 1.
/[m1.44.«I.
;Iiev.28.9e.
kch.Sl. M.
Pasau.
• Cp.Pai4a.
9l
^Paaa.7.
tSnJadc
12.3.
lC|Lch.aa
u
Jk S3. 11.
mCp. Pror.
14.31.
aSeeah. IOl
14.
ooh. 14.14.
p Cpl T«r. 3
lLch.a7.i.
q FroT. 12. 4
*I4.M.
Ual>.S.U.
rob. 4.1a.
<ch.2i. 1.
I eh. IS. 14
A2S.4.
MUt lt.U.
aeh. law
*I6.99.
0«n.47.(L
PaaSiI
i.aa.0.
v8MoKB.r.
wBmoIi.83.
I.
xh.iaau.
iKt.4a<,7.
Jamea I. IOl
1 Pet. I. ML
r Pa 37. a
ksat.
• IiaLsaS,*.
a Bee oh. & B
A 17.7.
Pa loe.aL
EedaaaiU.
oL
bcv.rt.e.*
*I44.<1
ech.ss.4.
Pi. 143.1
<iC|i.0en.3.
S.
« eh. IS, 14.
CpL Pa SI. •
ft John 3. &
fch.&U.
Pi. SSlIOw
g Cp. ch, 7. 1
*ch.a >4
ft S3. 7.
< ch. 21. n.
y ch. 14. 19.
k ch. 7. It.
Thou
28>iTb(
23 How many are mine iniquities
and sins ?
^Make me to know my trans-
gression and my sin.
2*merefore ''hidest thou thy
fiKse,
And 'boldest me for thine
enemy ?
2* Wilt thou b^tJP^'ii, driven
leaf S
to and fro ■
And wilt thou pursue the dry
*8tubble ?
2" For thou 'writest bitter things
against me,
And makest me to |^^ -'the
iniquities of my J^^=
27 Thouputtestmyfeet also in 'the
stocks, and (lookeat'nariowlr nnto
all my paths;
dtaweat thee a line about 4.X,«
•etteat a print upon '^'^
■Yia of my {«!■
S'SS'iI.'S"'" 'a rotten *^^^^
consumeth,
^' a garment that is 'SS^t^.
'' Man that is 'bom of a
TA woman
~ Is i"of few days, and
of trouble.
2 He cometh forth like 'a flower,
and "is "cut dovm :
He fleeth also as 'a shadow,
and continueth not
" And dost thou 'open thine
eyes upon such an one,
And "bringest me into *^^^
with thee ?
4.i»»«^y|jQ gj^Q bring «a clean
thing out of an unclean?
not one.
' Seeing his "days are deter-
mined, *the number of his
months „« with thee,
*^^ thou hast appointed his
bounds that he cannot pass;
' 1 from, him, that he
may "♦♦rest.
•full
6 ^liOok away
Turn
R.V. '
WaOlllav
'Or. »«
" Heb. e
A.V.
Otymoeketk tOr,niedt * Or, yi*» fawmr * Or, At aU adtmiur€$ I wOlUu^.
me; IwaUJbrkim or, according to another Teaoinff. / vill aol wail or, /AoveaoAopa
•Or.YM > Or, <«aUIir>iu<<jW " Or, if I hold mf p&aet, I tlua tl>M tp *e.
nOr,v<M<nl* » Or, OkaalaatMatMavtealdeonwaato^aa
* Hab. ill ailMf from tn«.
•• Uab. WViwiUvtM.
t Hrh. pn
tl Ueb.e
w,or.
t Iloh, o&eanfeit
I Heb. n»l».
•Or.MMt,
* Heb. amue.
■> Heh. Aa<i
'aoCoMcan
I Ueb.illar<
676
Y2
■Digitized by
Google
Chap. 14, v. 6]
Till he shall 'accomplish, as
*an hireling, his day.
^ For there is hope of a tree, if
it be cut dowu, that it will
sprout again,
And that the tender branch
thereof will not cease.
* Though the root thereof wax
old in the earth.
And 'the stock thereof die in
the ground;
® Yet through the scent of water
it will bud,
And iSi'g forth *boughs like
a plant
^° But man dieth, and "wasteth
away:
Yea, man givetii up the ghost,
and 'where is he ?
^^^As the waters 'fail from the
JOB
[Chap. 15, v. 5
And the aJS decayeth and
drieth III
^2 So man lieth i^ and riseth
not:
Till 'the heavens be no more,
they shall not awake.
Nor be "Si^ out of then*
« ^^ that thou wouldest "hide
me m the gi»ye.
That thou wouldest "keep me
secret) < until thy wrath be
past.
That thou wouldest appoint
me a set time, and remember
met
^ If a man die, shall he live
agaiul
All the days of my .;jS2»'tffi?i?m
I "wait)
Till my *"^'SS«'^^ com&
« 'Thou '"Sfflt*" *call, and I "^^
answer thee :
Thou ™5}fr' have a desire
to the 'work of thine
hands.
a ah. St. 4
&34.ai.
6eh.7. 1.
cOp.oli.ia&
dDmi.82.
M.
Cp.Uoa.ls.l&
«ImLII.1.
/IMLS4.4.
vch. lai
kCiiich.29.
<oh.2a7.
yiisLiat.
IDsut 1 1. XL
PlS9. 99.
Cp. Pi 72. 6
A Matt. S. 18.
mCik. John
11.11.
■iCp.I>a.27.
>
ksi.an
o S«e ch. at.
UL
I>oh.2.U.
qCp.lmL
rCpkeh.i2.>.
toh. i& &
( Ter. a.
« ch.&9S
*ai.
Hm t2.1.'
«ch.7.I.
W0I1.IS.1&
zch. ts.!!.
yPi. iiaar
(ft>rmg.K
m a bag,
(utcnest
tSSSr up mine
'^ ISJ now thou 'numberest my
steps:
Dost thou not "watch over
my sin?
'" My transgression is ''sealed
And thou
iniquity.
^° And surely the mountain
felling *"cometh t6 nought,
And 'the rock is removed out
_f Its place ;
01 Us ttUoe.
^ The waters wear the SSSS!
The OTerflowinn thereof wash
thou twuheet away the thlnff wbieli Bn>«
;^, the dust of the SJg:
And thou destroyest the liope
of man.
""Thou prevailest for ever
against him, and he ^SSIthl
Thou changest his counten-
ance, and sendest him away.
^ His sons come to honour, and
he *knoweth it not;
And they are brought low,
but he perceiveth it not of
them.
22 'But his flesh upon him ^^.^
pain.
And his soul within him
monmcth.
■ball mourn.
X (^ ^ Then answered'Eliphaz
*^ the Temanite, and said,
2 ShouWa wise man '^«^,^**«'
""vain knowledge.
And fill his 'belly with "the
east wind?
^ Should he reason with un-
profitable ijjjh
Or with speeches wherewith
he can ao no good?
* Yea, 'thou ^"'SJSS'cS^'^ fear.
And "restramest "^^^ be-
fore God.
5 ffrw "thine inlqultr teacheth thr raoath.
J^ or thjr moath ttnttenth thine hilqoit?:
And thou choosest the tongue
of the crafty.
RV. I Or, have rleiumi* ' Or, Utik low
•Or.c*a>«a ^ Or, llautlUUMaittHd IwtlHte.
for Mmmf A U oovX mounuik
ewMiA (McMA MtM titi^Mi^
t H«b./<Kliitt.
«t HibLlracMk.
676
Hab. ar* aono.
• Or, IIW iiraM
C«M> UItU I Wit* iEC ' J
» ll>ib.lauwlo(lf«/vlmt.
A.V. * Ileb. U wtaJxnod, or.aUof.
'-•h.»oulKaJitMooiiL ••Or, on
•'"•''■ *n".r£-«-:^'''«'<r<i!rffl!^
I Hebi •PO-AxMtC
I "-*• ^—'-'c Y-Timil.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 15, v. 6]
JOB
[Chap. 15, v. 29
8 Thine 'own mouth condemneth
thee, and not i;
Yea, 'thine own lips testify
against thee.
^'Art thon the first man that
was born?
Or-'wast thou ''™^S**'» 'before
the hills?
° 'Hast thou heard the ^secret
~°°«^ofGod?
And dost thou restrain wisdom
to thyself?
' "What knowest thou, that we
know not?
What understandest thou ,
which is not in us?
'" "With us are both the gray-
headed and ^' very aged
men,
Much elder than thy &ther.
"Are the consolations of God
too arnnH '°' ^■'■
SmaU ^th thee?
*And the word that dtaieth genUjr mfl.
Is then tay aecret thioc W1I<U
thee?
^2 Why doth thine heart carry
thee away?
KnA 1^ i\n thine ov<hi irlnkr
Ana what "O thy CyeS wink at,
** That thou tumest thy 'spirit
against God,
And lettest such words go out
ofthyiSSS8^»
'* 'What IS man, "that he should
be clean?
And he which is "bom of a
woman, that he should be
righteous ?
« Behold, he 'putteth no trust
in his "^°t?f '
Yea, the heavens are not clean
in his sight.
'«*How much ^'S""™"*'" abo-
minable and '■fliSr''
it^^c-i. >drinketh iniquity
IiIta wsterl
"*»' waterr
" I will shew thee, hear "^ me ;
And that which I have seen
I-unll declare:
u declare i
^ wuch wise men have told
HV. > Or, Hot OoH hearken i» the eounetl
* Or, And wean tAtU an numbered are laid up de.
'OummUinllaMt ■• Or,UtmrpMM—iimtU
aoh.OiSflk
Uik« IS.ts.
8m A. 44.1.
i<Op.eh.a&
J.
<Jaal&17.
/Pior. a A
(Pasai.
koh.2ai«.
3a. 2S. 18.
Bom. 1 1. M
1 Cor. 2. 11.
Cp. 0«t. I. 9S
<OpLCh.ai.
la
^24.1.
/oii.e.a
A 27. a.
i 8m cb. la
11.
lOmThMa
as.
mdL ia.a
tiai.
a Cv. oh. 12,
19
kaa.t,7.
vFasau
kKMLia
p oh. 14. M.
4Ci>,ch.ai.4
rCikch. la
14
*I>aa.at.
• FaraiL
f For TOT.
l«-i*, wo ch.
2S.4-a
■ C|>.cKl4.4
*Pal4.S
iProT. 2as
* BoclM. 7. 10
k 1 John 1. 8,
la
■•8Mch.l4.i.
»SMFai7.
10.
ich.4.ia.
irSMdh.ai.
< oh. a 14.
aCp.Fal4>*
ksai.
k oh. 84. 7.
C|vPn>T. lan
*2a(.
^From their fathers, and have
not hid u]
■•^ Unto whom alone the ^t was
given,
And no 'stranger passed
among te^'
^The wicked man travaileth
with pain all his days,
*mS° the niunber of 'years
thatarelaldupfor Jtk» nnra-oaarw
u hidden to 'lue Oppressor.
21 * A sound of 'terrors ig in hia ears;
A. dreadful sound '^ ^" "»» ears:
In 'prosperity the dS^m shall
come upon SiS.'
^ He believeth not that he shall
return out of darkness.
And he is waited for of the
sword:
sword.
^He 'wandereth abroad for
bread, saying, Where is it ?
He kuoweth that the day of
darkness is ready at his
hand:
hand.
"SSSibS and anguish ^au niake
him afraid;
They ,haii ''prevail against him,
as a king ready to the Sltut'
25 Because Va ^th stretched ^,,f Uia
For 16 stretcheth OUl UlS
hand against God,
A „J 'behaveth himself proudly aavinot
Ana strengtheneth hliself agamSl
the ilSli&g.'
28 He 'runneth upon ^S^^Sa"^
neck,
*^m the thick bosses of his
bucklers:
"Because he ^^^tT^ his face
with his fia,tness,
And iSk^th coUops of fat on
!,:« flanks;
lis flanks.
28 And he ''S^eife'S" in 'desolate
cities,
on? in houses wtuch no man
•Inhabited,
inhablteth.
Which ^ ready to become
heaps.
28 He shall not be rich, neither
shall his substance continue.
Neither shaU ^ p^^l'^S'soUon
='SS?u*?on the earth.
thereof up3n
■ Or, Or <a Hurt aar —rrtt thint wM Uuel
• Ur, bUUtlh dt/lana to ' Ur, Upon
tdanllueartk
Hoh. A toimi of/em.
677
Digitized by
>Or.M<Kii*Mii
' Ilol>. nOo/L
Google
Chap. 15, v. 30]
JOB
[Chap. 16, v. 15
^°He shall not depart out of
darkness;
The flame shall dry up his
branches,
And by "the breath of his
mouth shall he go away.
31 T^f Urn not 'trnut In Tanitr. decuving
-^^u sot him that U deceiTed tnut in
himself .
Tanit]r •
For vanity shall be his recom-
pence.
'^ It shall be "accomplished
•before his time,
And his branch shall not be
green.
^^ He shall shake off his unripe
grape as the vine,
And wall cast off lus flower
as the oUve.
^For ithe c^STon of *^^Z
Shan be^SSfc.
And 'fire shall consume the
ub^^e. of bribery.
^They "conceive mischief, and
bring fortli ^^J:
And their 'belly prepareth
deceit
][0 ''Then Job answered and
said,
2 1 have heard 'many such
things:
'''Miserable comforters are
ye aJL
^ Smll '*'vain words have an
end?
Or what ^SS^JS^ thee that
thou answerest?
^ I also could speak as ye ^.1
If your soul were in my soul's
stead,
I could *"geJ?'S™rt?" agamst
you,
And "shake mine head at you.
^ Bttt I would strengthen you
with my mouth,
And the ,^!^ of my lips
should SS5S y<*"** ff^^-
aoh.4.ai
08. 4
cCjtch. IS.
34
Beach. I. U—
ID.
doh.iai7.
Cp. Bath I. a.
e ch. 22. la.
EocIm. 7. 17.
Cp. Pi. 88. 28
*IOZ.M.
/CcFaioa
M.
_Bch. ia4
Hoa. 8. I.
Amoi I. IL
Ash. San.
i Pass. 16
*37. IS
k 112.10.
lAin.2. 10.
Acta 7. U.
i ch. 18. 7.
tFa2S.U.
lOiichaa
91
mPaS.7.
Iial.sa6.
1^111.3.3(1.
Mio.5. ].
Cp. 1 Kin. 22.
24
A Acta 23.2
a Pa 7. 14
InL SB. 4
Cpi Hoa 10. IS.
o Fa 38. IB.
pSaeTer. 8.
<Cp.di.l2.>.
rCp.ch.la4
aCpLeh.lS.2.
(Um.8.11.
cv.cb.r.a.
u Jar. sa 29.
Ciiich.&4
(for mic.).
ach. 27.a.
w eh. SO. 29.
Cp. Lam. 2. 11.
xch.aa 14
y2Kln. 10.
tl.
Pa 22.7
i loaai
laaL 37. ^B.
Jer. I a 1&
IAII1.2.U.
Ecclua 12. 18.
JIatl. 27. 39.
Mark laai.
• ch. 18. »
aSaelSam.
aSL
" Though I speak, my grief is
And though I forbear, *'what
am I eased?
"* But now he hath made me
wearv:
"Thou hast made desolate all
my company.
Ana inOU nasi tu^ „e with wtinUta,
which is '& witness againd
me:
And my -fleanness ^3^ ip
•g^SSK/^'Si'iJ?^'' to my feca
9 He '"^AtT me in his wrath,
*«nd > penecated me t
wbo hftteth me :
He '"'i.i'gSSi"*' upon me with
I,:- teeth:
niS teeth;
Mine **iJ,^y' sharpeneth hia
eyes upon me.
^^ They have *gaped upon me
with their month;
They have "smitten me upon
the cheek J^gSgUSSj;
They ^^:r^Z«d themselves to-
gether against me.
"God -ha^trSfi^erBd mc to thc
ungodly.
And tuSSS^iSe^^er into the hands
of the wicked.
« I was at ease, SSt he hthtoJta
Sf^th ISS? taken me by *^ neck,
and 2KSSS me to ^^
He h^ .tao ag^ mg „p fo^ ijjg
'mark.
^^ His '"archers compass me
round about.
He cleaveth my reins asunder,
'and doth not spare ;
He ""poureth out my gall upon
the ground.
^* He breaketh me with 'breach
upon bnach.
He 'runneth upon me like a
'giant
^^ I have sewed 'sackcloth upon
my skin,
R.V. >Olvpa<ii<»/UI
• Or.akHwOairaiaap
•Or, iraartama * Btlb. tmrdt of wtad. < HaK if*a<dcparM*/>VMaMl
•Or.koMI 'OT.amxM Or, ntltlititnu ■ Or, mifWy max
A.V. •Or, cms/. t Or, *•<««<(».
1 Or, tronMiaoail
678
I Hah. Mmiia/iaAKt.
I Rab wlkUloM
Digitized by
Google
Chap. l6, v. 15]
JOB
[Chap. 18, v. 2
And "XJid" "my horn Mn the
dust
^^ My &ee is 'fool with weeing,
And on my eyelids is ''the
shadow of death;
17 AUbi
I there Is do 'violence
lOugh I
Not (or any Injaatice
hands,
handi:
iS^ my prayer is pure.
in mine
with >,:„
pleadM. for "«
■" O earth, *cover not thou my
blood,
And let my *cry 'have no
™**^ place.
18 5S? now, behold, my *witne88
is in heaven,
j^^ beth.t^dbe^form. jg 'm^j^
high-
^ My friends '"scorn me :
But mine eye poureth out
tears unto 2m'
21 <That he would 'maintalii the right of „
O that one might plead for "•
man with God,
And otAMi of man
'neighbour !
22 ^%^^ *a few years are come,
u^ I shall go the way 'whence
I shall not return.
. ' My ,gjS&, is -"SST^ my
JY <^y^ *'"® "extinct,
• ''ThegS;j;*'„mirfyform&
^ *3'ri''«IJrno"r 'mockers with S*v
And doth not mine eye ~'S^^e in
♦lipir 'proTocaUon.
ineir pnTocatlonr ^
3 Give now a pledge, be
* Ly down now, pot me II
forme ^^h *^^;
Who is '%'/• that will "strike
hands with me?
* For thou hast hid their heart
from understanding:
Therefore shalt thou not exalt
them.
6 TT^i.'Uaf denonncethhisfriendsforfk'prey,
" ne CnaC gpeaketh flattery to hii friends.
Even the "eyes of his children
shall fidL
^He hath made me also 'a
byword of the people;
A nA I am become '/an open abhorring.
.auu ttaforetlme I was as a tabret.
Uiy~down"now, 'put me In a SUTety
sCpiFaTa.
IdL
tPar.t.
<C|kF>.8.?
*8l.1i
dBMch-ai.
tgaech. 14.2.
/ JmLBa.lt.
VlaaLss.lL
kllai. 16.11.
lMk.24.r
iCp.OcB.4.
la
i See ch. 22.
sa
tPi. 8s.n.
Rom. I. Sl
I Ob. a 9.
mOp.Fa.
14a L
aOp,ofa.lS.&.
aeh.7. «
*ast.
OpLofa.81.
^
<Op.ch. II.
17.
rSeeeh. la
XL
• Bee oh. 21.
Ul
tCp.Iicelei.
12. 1.
nCpLCh. la
• Oi>.Faea
vlBsm. I.
Cik'oh. IZ IL
zPi.iie.u2.
laaLsau
Heb. 7. m.
»ProT. ai
* 17. 18
«sa.9t,<a.
«Cp.oh.&
i7-i«r
a oh. 21. 9)
k40.U.
»ch.2.U
kal.
eCp.eh.li.
w
ASI.It.
iQa.1Utt
02. li
i Hark 12. U
ft Lake 2a aa
• oh.saai
Deut. 2a 37.
Cp. Pi. 44. It
ft sail.
/Cp.ch. sa
10 (for mg.).
^ Mine "eye also is dim by
reason of soitow,
And all '<my members are as
'a shadow.
^ Upright men shall be -^astonied
at this,
And the innocent shall stir up
himself against the bj^^
g Tet shall the righteous l,r>1H nn Viia
The righteous also shall UOIO OU UlS
way.
And he that hath ''clean hands
"shall TS? stronger and
stronger.
10 Itiii- 'retom ye, all of yoo, anH
■""•' as for you aO. do ye retom, «*"**
come now:
•^iSSot"' find ^ wise man
among you.
■"My "days are past, my pur-
poses are broken off,
Even *the 'thoughts of my
heart
^" They 'change the night into
day:
TV>a light. <<>V Oiev. Is near Unntq the
XUe ^^Bght U f short because of
darkness.
IS UTf T look tor u'Sheol as (minn hoass;
" *■ wait, the grave it mme house:
" I have "SSSf my "SS? in the
darkness;
darkness.
^ " I have 'said to "corruption,
Thou art my ggSI
To the worm. Thou art my
mother, and my mm':
15 Where then is jr,v TinnA ?
And where U now mV DOpe f
■*™* as for my hope, who shall
see it?
'" fw shall go down to the bars
™*5^fii'8heot
OI the pit.
When r».«S%,.V^ "in the
dust
l8 ^ Then answered *Bildad
the Shuhite, and said,
2 How long ^711 ^ ye 'ISffS*
Jfof words?
°^^' and afterwards we will
speak.
B.V. lOr.dtOoii 'Or, red
••a 4^iiHM sleadeu /or A<i MigUoiir
• OtTAt /jbufiMt • Heb. poMSMloM.
l»mmid...imdwt4niuKltmii>itii»l
KV. * Heb. in Oe high plaeet.
I Or, eptrtt <a upent *• Heb. lodfe.
* Bob. MepeoMeitoM. i UcU Mar.
•Or, hSM no mora place t Or, nat<mtmii^pl»adforama»itUkChi,aMa
> Heb. mootery. ' Heb. portion. • Or, OM <»«*<>•«/«» ttmepil
» Or, teonut 0/ a Or, if llu)V,SluoHt mint Km—; I kiM—ti>ntul...r
M Or, liUrnue » Or, IhspU
♦ Heb. are nif •eoniera _ t Or, /Hewl .. K^^^'^J'V^J'/T!?^-
« Or, Wore ttoK. tt Or, my AoaffUe. H Heb. eJoU oiM ««r»»»<».
t Heb. oriMi, or, eoKed.
679
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i8, v. 3]
JOB
[Chap. 19, v. 6
^ "Wherefore are we counted as
"beasts,
AmA *** become tuclemn in
Ana reputed Tile "1
sight ?
4 Thou that 'tesrest thneU :« thine mager.
He teareth 'hlmiielf '" ' '
your
be
bts anger
forsaken
Shall the eai'th
for thee?
^ shall 'the rock be removed
out of JS", place ?
8 Yea, *the light of the wicked
shall be put out,
And the 'spark of his fire shall
not shine.
® The light shall be *dark in
y.\a tent,
niS ubernade.
And his '^■y.SSdi; "" shall be
put ont iriih him.
^ The steps of his strength shall
be straitened,
And his "own counsel shall
cast him down.
® For he is cast into *a net by
his own feet,
And he walketh upo>n *^^^
° The gin shall take him by the
heel,
A vitl 0 snare aVioll lay hold on
AVa the robber SnaU prevaU agahut
him.
'° i^"SS; is ,'ilfd for him in the
ground,
And a trap for him in the
way.
"^ 'Terrors shall make him afraid
on every side.
And shall f JS" him t his ^^
■•* His strength shall be hunger-
bitten,
And dSSSUSn shall be "ready
*'or \\\a halting.
at "18 t\6xr
« It shall devour the *^tS^ of
his^Klf;
J^ "the firstborn of death
shall devour his "^^
'* HI. confidence shall be rootod out
r>f \\\a t^ot wherein he truatethi
OI Uia ubemacleL
And 'il« shall ^SJTX' to
king of terrors.
'the
aPa7S.a
6BMFa.ll.<
ft£uk.3&aL
<ch.ia.li
d ch. 99. u.
H<]a.S.l<.
Mai 4. 1, at.
«ch. I4.U.
/el>.l4.£
fFl.S4.ia.
Pro». HX 7.
Cit. Pi. IOBl II,
15.
t ch. 21. XI.
ProT. IS. »
* 24.101
See Pi. la 91.
<Op.cfa.sa
8 (ni(.|.
i ch. la a,
22.
t ch. la 3SL
I bd. 14. a
m Cp.ch. S.
u.
n Pi. 87. U.
J«r. 50. 87.
Eiek.SI. K,
SS.
Ohid-IZ
1 Sun. 2a
5if'
(iPi.au
kiat
*ss.8
kST.t
*l4l.«,l(^at.
pC|ich.2l.
dFi. I401&.
Jer. aT
kl0.a.
lTh«a4.a.
9Th««. 1.8.
I oh. IS. n
k2a»
k 27.10
kaau.
Jer. as
*4ao
*4a».
I Qen. SI. 7.
K ch. la 9
(formg.).
Fl.sai7.
rIi>l.l4.W.
wPl.3a9S
*8ai<
ksau.
CCpiBCT.
ail.
rCp.oh.a>
*S4.I1
kliam.aa«.
« "Jr shaU dweU in his tiSjJJSl
beSlll2?«<.noneofhis:
^Brimstone shall be scattered
upon his habitation.
'' His ''roots shall be dried up
beneath,
And above shall his branch
'be •'cut oflF.
" His 'remembrance shall perish
fixim the earth,
'And he shall have no name
in the street.
18 "/He shall be driven fit>in
light into darkness.
And chased out of the world.
«He shall iSr&eStJj; 'son nor
'^^^ among his people,
Nor any remaining i,f"hto*
dwelUngs.
^ They tnat come after ^i,. shall
be astonied at his "day,
As they that ♦♦went before
'"were ^aflrighted.
^ Surely such are the dwellings
ofthe-SfA'ST'
And this is the place of him ^q.
that 'knoweth not God.
19
^ Then Job answered and
said,
2 How long will ye vex my soul.
And break me in pieces with
words?
* These 'ten times have ye re-
proached me :
Ye are not ashamed that ye
deal hardly with xna
Hmake younelvea strange to "•<>>
^ And be it indeed that I have
erred,
Mine error remaineth with ^
myselt x*
* "*If indeed ye will "magnify T
yourselves against me, ^ .
And plead against me my. ''
reproach : ,»s..^
^ Know now that God hath 'i
U'snbrerted me tn mir ca«w, >.^
overthrown roe, ^
R.v.
•Or, «•
> Or.jlanM • Or. haH* > Or, ul Ml iMa
<hRU<i>k<i(a>i<,M<i<><6<i<«iM>raMf or.
' en . . . <u U<y Mat dMtt in U< luK an <»<.
oMrm-omtnu
, • IlehMtaml. « Or, temm
• Heb.<la«<iB(orU<mM<iUI bWiwMM.
- rf7«i«|-
< Hcb-tenctrUlitia. .
r <• not of hit 'Or, wilktr • Or, Tluy Ouit itixltiK am t,.;'
b. laid Mdcft terror. ■« Or. WM f indmi.-.i »)irni«kf .','j
tHekkiddao. i HokwaOerMm. I Hcb. ban. •• Hill flhv ?i,
U Uab-loidkoUoakonw. M Or, Aonlaa imirwlMi a«aiM( eia
680 "■**
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 19, v. 6]
JOB
[Chap. 19, v. 29
And hath compassed me with
his net
^ Behold, I "cry out of 'wrong,
but I am not heard :
I cry "Soud!^ but there is no
lent.
lent.
* He hath •'fenced up my way
that I cannot pass,
And be ha^ s^t darkness in
my paths.
^ He hath -^stripped me of my
glory.
And taken the <'crown from
my head.
10 He hath '^it^lST' on every
side, and I 'am gone:
And mine hope hath he
'■issued'' like a tree.
'" He hath also kindled his wrath
against me.
And he *counteth me unto
him as one of his ■^SSii*
12 His "troops come °° together,
and ^ up their way against
me,
And encamp round about my
tabernacl*.
^3 He hath put my 'brethren fiir
from me.
And mine 'acquaintance are
^^ estranged from me.
^ My kusfolk "have failed,
And my &miliar "friends have
forgotten ma
WThey that '"dwell in mine
house, and my maids, count
me for a stranger :
I am an alien in their sight.
^® I '"Sjfid'" my servant, and he
'^^ me no SI^S-
"T?nt^lSi"" hun with my
moutL
"" My breath is strange to my
"*wife.
And 'my rappUcation to f V, ^
Uumsb I Intnsted lor >'"6
*fJt '""y •»"'*«''» womb.
VI f mine own bodr.
children
children'! Kkt
aCp.3Klll.
^ ch. 24. 12.
Hab. 1. 1.
Uix lAm.3.&
eCp.Pl.4l.»
k SO. 13,14.
i Lam. 3. T,
9.
Haa.2.6.
L'li eh. a S
AIS.S7.
• Pi. 100. t.
0p,Iaiii.4.&
/F>.ae. 44.
« P>. 89. 39.
L&m. 5. 16.
Cp. eh. iia 14.
Ik ch. I. U.
lMi.SS.4
(Ud>.l.
ieh. 27.21.
Cix ch. la 21
A 14.31.
/Cn Pi eSL
lliaLaaa.
mCp.ch. la
17
1I2S.&
n Cv. oh. SI.
aokaaii.
pJer. 17.1.
«P>.ae. &
Cp.ob.au.
roh.saix
• lad. 43. 14
k44.<,S4
ii4ar
Ci>.o<n.4aM
k Pk 10. M
kl03.4
k 1 Thoa. I.
10.
«CpL PlSI.
11
k8&8,ie.
a eh. 41. S3.
> Pk S& II.
»Pl.5S.l>.
X Fn 17. U.
1 Car. la 12.
1 John a 2.
yCp. Oen.
17. 27.
Matt. 10.91.
jCp. ProT.
27.2
aC|>.Fs.73.
c oh. a 10.
Cp. Mia a 7
(fDring.L
i8|T«. tyonng "children ^1^
me;
i^i^l^Sd they KS^ against me.
'» All "'my "mward friends J^U
me:
And they whom I loved are
turned against ma
2oj^{y «bone cleaveth to my skin
'and to my flesh,
And I am escaped with the
skin of my teeth.
^ Have pity upon me, have pily
upon me, 0 ye my friends ;
For the hand of God hatJi
'touched me.
^ Why do ye •'persecute me as
God,
And are not satisfied with my
flesh?
23 "Oh that my words were now
written I
Oh that they were '^fSSf in
"a book!
' 2* That they were gmven With an irOB
*'pen and lead
They were g»Ten jjj ^.Jjg ^^^ foj
ever 1
2«7o"r* I ""know that my '"re-
deemer liveth,
And that he shall stand °i* at
the utt!?*<te» opon the '"earth :
" '"And 0^ after my skin JsS.
been thai deetrored,
destroy thla koov.
Yet "'K" my flesh shall I 'see
God:
"Whom I shall see "for my-
self.
And mine eyes shall behold,
andnotr,';?^^^
»iA mr '®^"^ ^ "consumed
*withm ma
28 M *,A flQv Howwe wilWpereecute
Bat J " should '>**J i Why persecute we
hlmt
him,
"♦Seeing "»* the root of the
matter is found in 'ISV
^ Be ye afraid of the sword :
R.V. ^ Ot.emnX, VvUmal >OT,w,'wn> < Or, /inab nvpHooUoK Or. /emloaMaoiM ' Or.o/mirtody
* Hob. (A« men o/my eomtetf. " Or, ifnr ' Or. vAtdicofor Hob. gotL t )[eb. dtut * Or. And ajfter my akin
iathh«tmdMtn»ftd,tki«*hnilht,«v«n/mmJte, Or. And wnMhajiMrln(i«kinUii»hodjhtde^troi//'d^v€t/rtynttte. >• Or, inMouC
** OT,onmiftiat u Or, u a •Cra*ver ^ Ott AndUKU u Hsny ancient autharities read, Atni.
_ A.V. * Or. ofotoMt. f Bol>. my bOtf. 1 Or, Ue ridud. I Heb. <A< men o/my tecrtt I Or. at.
** Heb. Who wia irtM, <tc. fi Or, Afler ltliatt<iwalce,llu>ughlMi\iodj bt(Uttroftd,tttoult/mtJM>tltaU I teeOod.
t! Heb. a ttrano^. ff Or, mw THn$ wUMn mo are eonowMod wUk earnMt doom (for that day.] ' H«h ^ «uf baamn.
t Or, and what ro«< ofmatttrUfomndiHnul
681
Digitized by
' Heb. in mjr botoin.
Y5
Google
Chap. 19, v. 29]
JOB
[Chap. 20, v. 22
For 'wrath bringeth the pun-
ishments of the sword,
That ye may know there is
%
leDt
lent
20 ^ Then answered " 2^phar
the Naamathite, and said,
^ Therefore do my ''thoughts
give answer fn me,
cause me ^^^ answer,
'Eren br reason of my haa^A that is in me
aod for thit 'I malte naSlC
3 I have heard the ""SS&'of'*
putteth me to shame,
mr reproach,
'And the spirit of my- under-
ataniliniy answeretli me.
BianOing causeth me to answer.
* Knowest thou not this of
old "™,
■^Since man was placed upon
earth,
' 'That the triumphing of the
wicked is 'short,
And the joy of the i^SSSue but
for a moment ?
* •'Though his excellency mount
up to the heavens,
And his head reach unto the
< clouds;
^ Yet he shall perish for ever
like his own "dung:
They which have seen him
shall sa^, ^^Vhere is he?
B He shall fly awav as «a dream,
and shall not be found:
Yea, he shall be chased away
as a vision of the night.
® 'The eye »]«, which saw him
shall see him no more;
Neither shall his place any
more behold him.
^°**His children shall seek
""to'^fiS."' the poor,
And his hands shall '?S;S,^,!Lr
wealth,
goods.
"His bones
fiill
o/Ou sin
of
are
his "youth,
SbU* shall lie 'down with him
in the dust
a Fa. ta 7.
( Socles. 12.
14.
Sn Pa sail.
ech.2. U.
aDoukS
sa.
Pal4as.
/CpiDmt.
4. XL
rPasT.n,
16.
ikbal.as.>.
giPloT. 28.
<Cp.Pi.3e.s
A Jor. 17. &
14. 11, 14
kObad.1,4.
It Drat. 82.
I0i>.ch.2a
mrer. 10.
a Fa 88. 10.
Zeph. 1. 17.
CivlKin. 14.
10
A 9 Kin. a S7.
eT«r. IS.
peh. 14.10.
iPa73.30
3lO.
lad. aa 7,1.
• Isalsas.
< ProT. 17. L
«Op.
8.11,14.
vCpch. 18.
M
* Pa. 25. 7.
<cli.2i.sa.
^2 Though wickedness be sweet
in his mouth.
Though he hide it "under his
tongue;
13 Though he spare it> and "giJSto^
it
Dots
But keep it still
mouth;
mouth;
■within his
^ Yet his meat in his bowels is
turned,
It is the gall of 'asps within
him.
^ He hath swallowed down
riches, and he shall vomit
them up again :
God shall cast them out of his
belly.
1° He shall suck the poison of
asps:
'^The viper's tongue shall slay
him.
"He shall not '°°*«i'~ 'the
rivers,
"The flfelh?"SSa. of *honey
and 'butter.
^ That which he laboured for
shall he '"restore, aud shall
not 'swallow it dSJSI
♦♦According to JJ? substance
jJj'^8lS^SliS'i?'*and he shaU
„ not „^]S^^
bJ^ he hath "oppressed and
hath forsaken the poor ;
jeoaSS he bath violently taken
oivov an house, 'and I^a shall
HWay ail house which "*' buUded
not build it op.
not;
20 Becansa Via 'Icnew no (/iniafnAoa
Surely '»" ,hau not Mfeel qUietneSS
'within him.
in his belly,
"He shall not save '"^* of that
wherein U^ dellgbteth.
which D© desired.
21 "There *** noUjIng left that be derotuvd
not .
left>
shall none of Ills meat be
Thpwforfi ■.Ml prosperity shaUnot,
xuerciuro ,haU no man loolc lor hi
endure,
goods.
hte
' In the fulness of his sufficiency
he shall be in straits :
R.V. ■ Or.icntfVMara ' Or, /<i>ii6«rauimo/t)ilsmir*<ia(a<a«<(IU»in<
antra oannraM ma < Or, «■ othenrixi raid, rka poor akoB oppnas A4a aMidmt
AatnUadKol ^ Or. In Itit aned Uih. i» kit btUw.
' Hab. my koala la <i> ma.
^ tKt mUUt u/hU itatatA
ii Heln km
* Or, ihlt out of my wmdertlandinp my
> HebLO/JUauakaiHK. •Or.wlSk
t Ueb. /ram ntar. t Hetk atoed. I Or, Tk$ poor tSaO o/tpreoM hU aftffitii— .
** Or, ttnainino brvokt. t* Hob. oeeonUjitr fo Ma aui,aitfNea o/ki» "•^^^ngr
* Oi, 7*araA<iJItaiMlMt(A/^*<a>Na<l4
688
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 20, v. 22]
JOB
[Chap. 21, v. 16
"^^ yiuni\ of tmcT on* that la In misery
erery nana OI the 'wicked
shall come npon him.
"'When he is about to fill his
beUv,
God shall cast the ""^Sr" of
his wrath upon him,
And shall rain it upon him
''while he is eating.
••'He shall flee from the iron
weapon,
And Ahe bow of Jj^f shall
strike 'him through.
**=• \^ir^^"^ and^' Cometh
out of^^l^l
Yea, 'the glittering £?J^cometh
out of his *^,'
'Terrors are upon him.
»A11 darkness i)!a,5^t "i8d'"S. his
tresiarea
secret places •
•A fire not blown '^ •""» shall
derooT Ijini .
coonune "i"l ,
•It shaU ^"iTOti'SiL'^bSS is left
in his tab^ie.
'"'The ten shaU reveal his
iniquity,
fniqnity;
And the earth shall rise up
against him.
® The increase of his house shall
depart,
aJS^hi* goods shall flow a-
way in the day of his
wrath.
^ "This is the portion of a wicked
man from God,
And 'the heritage ♦appointed
unto him by God.
21 ' ^" Job answered and
said,
2 'Hear diUgently my l^^;
And let tms be your consola-
tions,
ouner „, th»t i may speaK ,
And after that I have spoken,
**mock on.
* As for me, is my ''complaint
'to man?
a Ciu Ex. 0.
>|iiif.|.
ioh-lSL*
*4a4.
Jud«. la i>.
eClk Num.
11.33
iPt.Ta.3i).
n.
<tOp.lML
24.18
tJar.4a.44
k Amot s. 19.
< ch. 12. s.
P>. 17. 14
AS7. 1.39
iTa.t,i
kS2.7.
Eo<slM.ai4.
Jar. IZ 1, 1
Hab. 1. 13, IIL
MtL a 14, 13.
/3 Bam. 22:
r Jlldg.5.«.
A Jodc.8.ffl.
t Cp. eta. 5.
ss.
/Daat 32.
41.
Ir ch. 18. 13.
I Saa oh. 18.
IL
mOp.ch. fl.
24.
n Saa eh. 0.
31
oCp.ch. 10.
34
* Pa 21. H
pEi.2S.ll.
gCp.Ch.ia
18, la
rOiiFa. 17.
14.
1 Ex. IS. 90.
lah.sa>I.
aan.4.21.
Dab. 86. 11.
«cfa.27. 1&
Cp.ch.tazi
*ai.2,a.
K cK 84. 90.
Cp.ch.24.U.
zch.7.9
*I4.U
* 17. IS.
Gen. 37. 39
8ae Fa IS. 10.
rch.2S.I7.
• eh. la 17.
aCp.Bx.a2
tSaech.
S4.a
c cpl oh. la
10,20
It 17. Z
d oh. la 1
A2a2.
a ch. 22. 18.
Op. Fa 1. 1.
And
if it wen to.
why should
I not Vuk ''Impatfent 0
■■ De Itrrmbled «
7
. JenL
not my oplrlt "" Itronbled
' 'Mark me, and be astonished,
And *lay your hand upon your
mouth.
^ Even when I remember I am
troubled,
afraid.
And treSbifngtaketh hold on my
flesh.
' 'Wherefore do the wicked live,
Become old, yea, ^ mighty
in power?
'Their 'seed is established
with them In their eight,
in their si^ht with them.
And their oflfepring before
their eyes.
' Their houses 'are '"safe from
fear,
Neither is "the rod of God
upon theuL
^° Their bull gendereth, and
fiaileth not;
Their cow calveth, and *cast-
eth not her call
"They send forth their '"little
ones like a flock,
And their children dance.
12 They "{"f,*" 'the timbrel and
'harp,
And rejoice at the soimd of
""* organ.
1' They "spend their days **in
proeperlty,
w^th.
And in "a moment *^' go down
tn "Sheol.
•^ the grave.
'*ThJSU they s;? unto God,
"'Depart from us;
For we desire not the know-
ledge of thy ways.
« "What is the AUnighty, that
we should serve him ?
And what 'profit should we
have, if we pray unto him?
«"Lo, their ''™^"' is not in
their hand:
'The counsel of the wicked is
far from me.
R.V. > Or, Let il be far tlujaUtv o/hU MIv thai God thai out i»e. > Or, <u hit food > Or, /( akoll go M with him
Uitlt/l < Or, Uon fkdlt rnccir ' Or, o/ ■ Hab. i/col: im(a nx. ' Or, in pran, avOkuiU/tar •Ueb.It/l
■p the vbioa * br, (A« grtxte
A.V. • Or, tmMMom6.
I Heh.aiepaoOM/nm/Mi'.
» Or, Ye saj, Lo <*!!.
t Heb. of hit d6crt9from Qud,
- Or, in mirth.
t Hab. akcrOiudl
I Bab. Look tmto tiw.
Digitized by
Y6
Google
Chap. 21, t. 17]
JOB
[Chap. 22, v. 5
" 'How oft is " "«" "the .^&, of
the wicked " put gSt!
That their calamttr cometh iiTwin
and how aft cometh thelt deitraotlon up""
themt
them I
'*•' Gorf distributeth sorrows
in his KiS'
18 "^her"' are as 'stubble before
the wind,
And as ''chaff that the storm
♦carrieth ;;^'
19 .r. «.». Go<j /(^yeth -up this
iniquity for his '^ii^]
I<at him teoompeoM It onto hlmaeU, that
he nwaideth him, and
he SS& ^know it
^ ^'ta !?,« ax see his destruction,
And L'e'rta *drink of the wrath
of the Almighty.
^ For what pleasure hath he in
his house after him.
When "the number of his
months is cut off in the
midst?
^ "Shall any teach God know-
ledge ?
Seeing he 'judgeth those that
are high.
^ One dieui * in his full strength,
Being wholly at ease and
qniet:
Quiet.
**Hi8 ••breasts are full of milk,
A n/1 'the marrow of hl« bonea is moistened.
'I'lIU hia bones are moistened with marrow.
^ And another dieth in th«' bitter-
ness of hig soul.
And never ..ff'iU'p'KE^r.
'^^They ,h,u "'i® down alike in
the dust.
And "the ,5S?rtSu^T.r them.
" Behold, I know your thoughts.
And the devices which ye
wrongfully imagine against
me.
^For ye say, "Where is the
house of the prince ?
Andwhere<,%*"thed,«am'SSiof
the wicked *'•'*?
frClwPZDV.
ia.4
42FM.a.a
c eh. la »
Pi.8a.u
dPL 1.4
Ini. IT. M
ASS. Col.
• Dent 7. m
nos.s.5.
OlL 2. 11
/Ch. IS. 9).
; Dent 7. 10.
tEx.aa&.
ioh. laili
>iMLe.».
Eiek.as.I<l.
Hos.a7.
kPaaas
176.8.
bsLSI. »,R.
Jar. IS. U.
obsdTia.
Rer. 14. lOi
Ich.a8.ia.
■tCpwcKsa
a
k Heh 8. >7.
och. 14.5.
«It>l.«>.U
Bom. II. u
I Cor. a. la.
pCliwoh.4.
IS
*IS.U.
« eh. a. 11.
r8eeeh.SS.7.
I ProT. a. a
Cp. ImL sa II
1168114.
( Bee eh. 7.
« eh. aOk 11.
Clu Boele«.8.2.
z Ci>. ch. 2a
•.7.
r eh. 14. 3.
Cp.Pl 143.2.
• cp,ch.a
*ie.s4.
''^ Have ye not asked them that
go by the way ?
I And do ye not know their
tokens r
tokens,
30 That *the •jft'eSf is ^reserved
to the day of ^SJSSlSn?
tiSniSirbe"Srint forth to "the
day of Zi±
^ Who shall declare his way 'to
his face?
And who shall 'repay him
what he hath done?
82 'Yet shall he be ^S^, to the
'tgrave.
And 'shall "-rf^lSlg' r" ti»e
tomb.
33 'The clods of the valley shall
be sweet unto him,
And er^y m« shall draw after
him,
As *fe^^ innumerable before
him.
3* How then comfort ye me 'in
vain,
Seeing in your answers there
remaineth '^» "falsehood?
22 'Then '""-^ «Eliphaz
the T,m^*iSSi^ and said,
2 'Oan a man be profitable unto
Godf
Ood.
«?S" he that is wise .^^e
profitable unto giSSSJ,
3 Is it any pleasure to the
Almighty, that thou art
righteous ?
Or is it gain to him, that
thou ^'makest thy vrays
perfect?
4 Is it »tor thy fear <,f him that he rapnmth
, Will he remoTa thee for fear of
thee,
thee 7
"Sffi' he '•SS'^,"' with thee into
Judgment 0
Jndgment '
* Is not thy wickedness great ?
Neither is there any end to thine iDlaultlML
and thine lolqatties Inflnlte?
R.V. 1 Or, Hmv on i*tk$l<mtp^lh$wi€k»dpuiouLamd horn oK cometh tMreaUmUifvponthmn/ Ood diaMhmtttk aofivut <i»
anoer. THetf an om Mtiibble...awav. * Or^ Ood latfttkmp hi* iniquttu for kit eMdrom: k» mnnUth kim^ tmd he aluM knom
it. ht* eyei $haU M< hU {L-atruetipn^ and he ahaU drink tte.
' Or, milk pailt
* Or, aparmt in <£&
»0r,fe4
_-M eve. MOM aos MM a.'atrHClvn, U"**. '."*'«". unnA o^;. - ui , i/tiu, i/UH« - vr, «j _
. jititle. » Or, Manoptrlu it borne lotMtffraMy andlreeiMtA tratekvMT MS* tomb. Th€ tlodM <^ Uu vaUev ar9 ntMi itnti
Mm; tmdaUmendrawJte ^ Or, lAey ehoU J;Mp * Or, imtA pantijr » Or,/aitU«umtt ^ OT./or/mro/Ot.e
A.V. • Or, lamp. t Heb. tteaklh amv.
perf«ctUm,<tTfinth4ttr«nfftkoflti*p>'.r/Mtion, I
H Hek Ikt dafi^wraUU. II Heb. trruMe.
mat tepruUnite, doth hii foud naett depnld Merantf
I That 1b, Me pimiafcmml o/hit tnU/uUg. I Heh in kit Mrv
'.9'l.«?"'"'f^ ., ^ "Heh^(™<o/IA«(al>miad«»e/«»ewfe*ei
it Heb. wobak te Me Aeop ' Hob. IranlgnuionI tOr, i/ke
684
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 22, y. 6]
JOB
[Chap. 22, v. 28
« For thou hast "taken ^f^TtSL
thr brother for nought,
''And 'stripped the naked of
their clothing.
"^ Thou hast not given water to
the weary to drink,
And thou hast 'withholden
bread from the hungry.
° But as for '♦"the mighty man,
he had the 'earth ;
And '*the ^honourable "S«'«
dwelt in it.
" Thou hast ^sent widows away
empty.
And ""the arms of "the father-
less have been broken.
^ Therefore "snares are round
about thee.
And sudden fear troubleth {JS*,
■" *0r 'darkness, that thou canst
not. "**»
And 'abundance of "waters
cover thee.
" Is not God in the height of
heaven ?
And behold »«the 'height of
the stars, how high they are I
■"And thou sayest, '|^' doth
God know?
Can he judge through ^the
thtek darknaM 0
darkoload '
** "Thick clouds are a covering
to him, that he seeth not;
And he walketh *in 'the circuit
of heaven.
'» '^Hhou Ji^^ the old way
Which wicked men have trod-
den?
16 Who -nroiMt matched aiiaj >b«(oi« tbeir
Which were ^i jown oat of
time,
"Whose foimdation was oroStoSn
out aa o BtnaiD •
.„irith » flood •
" wSSi said unto God, ^Depart
fromg:
-^SSlV^can the Almighty do
•"fori~?
«eli.a4.S,».
Heat. 34. «, 17.
£iek.lS.ll,Ml
» Clk ch. ai.
M.
c ch. ai. u.
dVt.Ba.»
tss. 10
t 107. 43.
Cp. Pi. 64. Ml
« Op. «h. 81.
17
lkla>l.s&7
*Elsk.lS.7,M
Jk Matt. 30. 42.
/Ft. 2.4.
tSKIn.e.1.
iMi.au.
<eh.l.U.
/Cp.LlllMl.
Hi
kPaiaSLfc
ICp.FT»T.
3.2.
mCp.elLa&
18.
ach. ai.n.
Iiiai. la 9.
Eiek.22.7.
0 oh. la
»-10.
P ProT. a. «.
Cp.Mal.a.7.
«Pa llftU.
r Cp. Ex. la
»»•
tCpLcKa.
All. IS, 14
klUL&7.
<eli.aa<4.
«Cp.olLS7.
2»
kP>.aoLi.%
14,11
* 124.11
*Lail>.a.M
4 Jonah 3. a,!,
a itr. a*. «
*a&7.
wch. 11.14.
«Op.ch.ll.&
lioh.aaii
*3i.ia
<F>.7S.U.
cpiPi.iau
assir
&64.I
404.7
AbaLsau
a Eiak. a 13
&o. tl
aSaelKin.
s. a.
&eh.8a«.
eCp.Fa.iaB.
11,12.
i Ob. 37. 10.
PS.S7.4.
Iiai.6ai4.
«Cp. PfOT.
aJ7
*lMl.4aa.
/8a««li.ll.
19.
;cKaaH.
Pi.aai4,u.
iKi-sao.
ASMch. IS.
n.
<Fi.aai4.
/oh. 31. 14.
JiCp.Fl.4.4.
i ProT. 4. la.
'° Yet he filled their houses with
good things:
But "the counsel of the wicked
is &r from me.
'* ''The righteous see it, and are
gladi
glad:
And the innocent-Haugh them
to acorn I
acorn.
20 sayiaff, SnrelT they that did rlM np agalnat
Whareaa our ttaohatance la not
na ai« cut off,
cot down,
tSt '"^'the remnant of them
'the fire •"S.SSSSg.'*-
^ ''Acquaint now thyself *with
him, and 'be at peace:
"Thereby good shall come
unto thee.
^Receive, I pray thee, "the law
from 'hia mouth.
And 'lay up his words in
thine heart.
23 If thou 'return to the Al-
mighty, thou shalt be *built
np;
np,
"Uthoa «i>r>,,<. avrav nnrigbtaonanaaa
thoa ahalt PUt aWay Jilqulty
fer fi«m thy t.bJSild».
24 And laj tlinn <^ "treuure "In 'the
Then ahalt lUOU 'uy up gold faa
dust,
And the gold of "Ophir ""^«
the stones of the gfSSS.'
2s^ the Ahnighty shall be thy
>* treasure,
} defence,
k-nA "predoni lUrer onto thea.
•A^U thoa ahalt hare IplentT of ffHrer.
28 For then shalt thou i^'X dXw
in the Almighty,
And shalt -OSt up thy face
imto God.
27 Thou shalt 'make thy prayer
unto him, and he snail hear
thee:
thee.
And thou
shalt
*pay thy
vows.
28 Thou shalt also decree a thing,
and it shall be established,
unto {gSi
And the 'light shall shine upon
thy ways.
* Heb hM wAoMpfnoN U aetevttd.
•Heb.Ik<a<t, .. 'Or.imMtniaU
* Or, Or dott ihtm nottMtha
It*
R.V. > Heb. (Ike man </ am. >0r, lo
4arl'n«M, aaj Otfaod o/mOtn fkal imtrtlk ftail
• Or,J» • HobTlXm. "•Or.ttol "
alalltMaaianitaMtovDcxI. <>i>r.i<u.._
■•Or,(m«U«ir(k >• Or, prMini (Umt atait 6< Ma*
A.V. * Ileb. alriptMd tiU cfoMafl o/tA« naJbcd. t Heb. (A« m«n Q^ arm. t Heb. em^iwitf, or. aoceptoi /or eoimteaanefl^
I H«b. dUAaoda/Motin. I Or, IfAal. *• HeK a.|la«l «u voand apoa Ueir/oandoUoa. 4t Or, lo »tm>
StOr.aMoM. H Or.tMrtCMllnKy. • That !•, ariU e<xL t Or, m Ma dax. > Or, gold. I Bab.iaxri/arriMvta.
nvu. HOTHk - 171, W1.WW.1MM* ^ Ot. i>of( 1401* mat,.
loMam Or, (MrotaadaaM " Or, a« otbarwln read, Tkarrty
■» Or. r*o« itaHimt ai»ay...«m< itaH tor »P "Beb.<»«
686
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 22, v. 29]
JOB
[Chap. 24, t. 4
""Cn j;,^ ,„ jjgt UOWn, then
thou Bhalt Bay, There is
lifting up;
Anil >*tbe bumble oenon he shall nve.
■i^"^ he «haU «avo *the humble peraon.
8°*He shaU "deliver 'S^i^*^
"th"^ innocent:
^•^.n^d' ^^ "" delivertd
thioogh
•'the pS^JS of thine hanSs.
23
' Then Job answered and
said,
^ Even {J^ is my 'complaint
<rebeUloua .
bitter •
*My ^stroke is heavier than
my groaning.
^ Oh "that I knew where I might
find {US',
That I might come even to
his "seat!
* I would « order my cause
before him,
And fill my mouth with argu-
ments.
' I would know the words which
he would answer me,
And understand what he would
say unto me.
0 Would I, A 'eontend with —,„ In the
Wm ne plead agslnat ™6 with
'^JSflrSt'^ power?
^- 'but he would gJfi^-lS
ma
7 There the ^A might SSSSS,
with him;
So should I be delivered for
ever from my judga
" Behold, *I go forward, but he
is not there ;
And backward, but I cannot
perceive him :
» On the left hand, Zhl% he doth
work, but I cannot behold
him:
He '^hideth himself on the right
hand, that I cannot see ||I™'.
^° 'But he "knoweth "'Hhe way
that I X*:'
a Fa 17.1
*2a.St
*e8.io
!!mK 13.1;
Mal.a. >.
1 Pot. I. 7.
Iter, a IS.
Cp.Junnl.U
6 Pa 17. >
A44.U.
<Pa ISS.<.
Pror. 3 34
*29.tl.
Matt 28. U.
Lake I. n.
Jamee 4. 6.
ll>et.S.a.
dCivOen.
laae.
€ Pa 128.1.
/ch. 17. •.
Pa IK 90,14
i2».A
kTB. I.
Cp.eh.aaa
«Cii,PallS.
kCik Palis,
los
* John 4.11,
S4.
<ch.iai
It SI. 4.
jCii.ch.ais
* 12. 14.
irCp.Fa82.
4.
I Pa I IS. 1.
mCp.cli.ias
*iazi.
nCp.
lTbaM.aa
i>Cp.Fas.
1.»
*ImLS7. IS,
u
p Cpi oh. la
IS
* 27.11.
QS«ecli.8a
I.
rl>«it2at
Cp. Pa 22. 14.
■ Op. ch. a
34
i laiL
(Ecdeaa
IS.
laL tail
.ler. 27. 7.
EKk.22.S
tich. laso.
rlntaiS
A 13. e. a
Joel I. IS
&2.1.
Amoc a IIIL
8oe oh. la sa
vSMDaot.
iai4.
xcb.au
Jk35. la
vBcach.22.
s.
« Amos 2. 7
As. li.
MaL a. t.
a Fa las.
1-3.
tPaiaast.
ecu Pa 7a
P (for mg.)
i Zcph. 2. S
(forms-).
i<Cp.oh.a
u.
<ProT. 2a
Cp. ch.3ae,«.
When he hath "tried me, I
shall come forth as gold.
« My foot 'hath held '-"» his
steps;
steps.
His way have I kept, and
'turned not aaida
not declined.
^^ Kithitowi gone back from the
commandment of his lips ;
"I have '^SSSSti'"' the words
of his mouth "more than
**mv "* necessary food.
'^ But he is in one mind, and
^who can turn him?
And what his 'soul desireth,
even that he doeth.
'* For he ijerformeth oJJUiJj'jSJ'i.
"appointed for me:
And many such things are
*with him.
'^ Therefore am I troubled at
y,Zf, presence ;
"^o preeenoe:
When I consider, I am afraid
of him.
18 For God "^-SS?' my
And the Almighty
me:
''"' "Because I was not cut
before the darkness,
Neither ^ he o§?SSd the
darkness from my face.
Why, seeing wmes ,„ not UddMi
bj 4.1,» Almlghtyr
from "inO Almighty,
And why do not they which know him
do they that know him not
see his "days ?
2 There^ar. that rgmove "the land-
marks;
They violently take away
flocks, and ♦♦feed ,^.
^ They drive away the ass of
the fiitherless,
They 'take the widovr's ox
for a pledge.
* They *tum ^e needy out of
the way:
"The "poor of the earth hide
"themselves together.
heart L^fi-
hath troubled
tnmblsth
ofl-
thick
24
R.V. 1 Or, ofv modtf Jov
• Or, IrUkr Or, accounted rtbttUim
"Or, V noifli 0iiJ» vim "
> UebiMin(t<i<<<lo«4><^<Ma » Many ancient rrnJaoM read. Urn flWrt U imuinut
* Or, J/sAaiia<<AM«r«POi*lor6eMtt«*a/) The 8ept and Syr. read. //W Aowl.
' Or, IwMa ktnmlflo.. .kinu tnU • Or, J%r • Heb. Ma «y that la wilk ««.
pt and Vulgate bava, iK ms boaona " Or.porttoit Bee Pror. SO. & nOr.XaJamv
I b«^tHt of Ma dorlnaai, nor Mootue Onxk darkntu eoiftntk my /oca " Or, Whg U it, aanatf Umm
W4 not Ma dayaf ^ Or, inaaJc
KV.'Hcb.Umll>allialHloH>e]ia. « Or. Tka <iHuean( akoU daliaar Ma Maiut lHab.mska«d. I Hah. Os
way that la mM me. IIUI>. /AavaA<d,ar,i<iii(iipi •• Or, my aiyetaMiiporMoa. 1> Or./aadUwm.
"> Or, more lAaa »iy ovn taw The ftept and Vulgate bava, in mit boaoia.
" Or, For I am not dtanuiyad bfettH*« of Ma darknfat nor oeeanMe thixk dai
art a«t kiddan from Uu Miniiihti, Uiai thet wUdt Iww Mm aea not Ma dayal
686
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 24, v. 5]
JOB
[Chap. 24, v. 24
' Behold, as wild asses in the
deaeTt
deaeit,
"^Vy" forth to their '^SStl'SS?
dilijwntlr ff.- 'meat;
tniimM *"^ a prey:
The wilderness yiddeth t^Tim
thiS^iuJ for their childrea
6 TKoT ™' 'their proTeoder J— *|,-
AQSy reap roery oiw hia •com "* "IC
field;
field:
And 'they Jjg^ the vintage of
^ They „^«.JS Sa^'e^t'i^ without
clotliing,
thM°uJ^A«w no coveriog in the
cola
® They are wet with the showers
of the mountains,
And ^embrace the rock for
want of a shelter.
" '^''""tS^ "*' pluck the fetherless
from the breast,
And 'take a pledge of the
poor:
'° ^hf^ftSi'iS^SJ naked without
clothing,
A nrl being an-hangred they /carry the
■a^'^ they take away the iheaf /nm the
■heavea •
buiigiy 9
" iPlSk make oil within ""^ »'
waU%
a,3 tread their winepresses,
and sufier thirst
12 From out of the ^populons cltr men groan.
Men groan from oat of the city.
And the soul of '"the wounded
crieth out:
Vo* drui impateth It not for "folly.
I ei UOa layeth not folly to than.
"?hS? are of gSS that rebel
"against theUght;
They know not the ways
thereof
Nor abide in the paths thereof
^The murderer Jgf^ with the
^^i,^' «killeth the poor and
needy;
needy.
And in the night i** is as a
thief
■■^ The eye also of the adulterer
waiteth for 'the twilight,
aPLiaU.
tVt. KM. IS.
< Fa. 104. u.
<t Ex. 23.1
Matt. a. 9a.
Cp. eh. SI. ti
e See oh. a. fi.
/Op. Ex. 22.
n,tr
t Dent. 34. u.
u.
ffCp.ch.a98
tHoi. ia7.
klaun.4.&
<Beed>.2l.
I*.
/Op.9'nm.
2. 6
JtJameeS.1.
»Cp.Pr(XT.
lar.
I Cpi ch. la
mJer.SI.BS.
Eiek.aa9«.
o John S. 19,
»8eoPl.ll.4
* ProT. IS. >.
qCp.Pt.ia.
rPaST. la
• CpLch.27.
Saying, No "eye shall see
me:
And •" '<disguiseth his ftice.
'* In the dark they ''dig through
houses:
-AwT^had' Mrked for themselves
»«* in the tStiS!!
They know not the light
^ For the morning is to \'ie°^*l;r
as "the shadow of ^SSl
'if *f' know ««».»«„„,„ the
terrors of the shadow of
death.
'^ 'He is "swift "'*" ^^ '«• '^ the
waters;
Their portion is cursed in the
earth:
He teid'efhl.Sr the way of the
vineyards.
^° Drought and heat ''consume
the snow waters:
So doth ^e^l» those which
have sinn&d.
2° The womb shall forget him;
the worm shall feed sweetly
on him;
He shall be *no more SSJSbSJSdi
And ""lilgeSJS*" shall be broken
'"as 'a tree.
« He eviteiSf^th the barren that
beareth ^
And doeth not good to the
widow.
«"He draweth 'JJJ the mighty
'^th'"' his power:
He riseth up, 'and no man is
sure of life.
23 Ood friveth them ^„ V^ :„ secnrlty,
Though n be given him >^ 'J*^ '" safety,
and they rest thereon .
whereon he testeth y
"^* his *eyes are upon their
ways.
2* They are «SSl&Jj?* a little
while, "in'foy "'are |SSr-
UY.a.^they are brOUght fe they
are "''taken out of the way
as all other.
« Ileb. eitnqfmen.
' Or. laJutnpUdf thai wkickUimllM mm-
^Or.Yenj.Beiattt. ^ Heb. violent! v take atpay.
liOr, )■«"••
R.v. 1 Hob. prey. ' ^^'^ ' ^'' ■*■'** "* ''**<*i'" *'**m ^
«omriMa on hiM /act * Or, Whjoh <ft«ir had marked for tkemMol vet
* 4)r, fA< ffratt '^ Or. at a tree ; even he that dei-ourtth ite.
eontiwu : Umf riM vp, tcA«n they believed not that then tkould live
t Or, eathered i»
A.V. * Hob. mineted eon, or, drtdfe. f Hob. As ttlehtd gather the Hntatie.
' - -. . . ... .... f^Ufe. ee iieh. are noL
I Hok. riolenUi lake.
I Or, *< IruMkiut hisown li/s.
• Or, imUeAa
_ Ulu lake atray.
" Or, Vei Ood by hie power mnk^Ui the mighty to
" Or, But ■» Or, .Itui «*«» they art d:e.
X Heb. astlat* his/a« <n ttereL
U nob. doMd !«>.
687
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 24, v. 24]
JOB
[Chap. 27, y. 4
And *" "cut off as the tops of
the ears of corn.
*^ And if it be ''not so now, who
will S^Skl me a liar,
And make my speech nothing
worth?
25
^ Then answered 'Bildad
the Shuhite, and said,
'^ Dominion and fear are withhiS;
He maketh peace in his high
^ Is there any number of his
•armies ?
And upon whom doth not his
*light arise ?
* How then can man be jJiSSed
•with God?
Or how can he be "clean that
is *'bom of a woman ?
5 Behold, ixvtxn flia mooD bftth no
Behold even ^ ^Q" nioon, >nd It
brlghtneM,
Bhtneth not;
^^ the stars are not pure in
nis ,i^t.
' 'How much less man, that is
Uq worm!
•* woiml
And "the son of man, which is
a worm I
«» worm?
26 ^ ^^ J°^ answered and
said,
* How hast thou 'helped him
that is without Jg™}
How "^^^rth";*** "the arm that
hathno:£|SiS|
^ How hast thou 'counselled
him that hath no JI^^SSv
And fc««,h*rtthoa plentiftdly de-
r<1aroH >oand knowledge!
oiareu «,« thing u itu?
* To whom hast thou uttered
words?
And whose 'spirit ■''came '""'
from thee?
5 'Tber that are 'deceased tremble
l>ead ihirma are formed
Beneatb the watera *an<1 t-lia in
from under tba waters, a"«l 'n© In-
habitants thereof
^^f^ is *naked before him,
R.V.
" Or,OMr
ikrard
"Or.ita
A.V.
taktup.
a oh. 14. 3.
ii 0)1. 2a 91
(mg.l.
k 31. U (mf .).
Pa 88.11
(pw.l.
Iter. e. 11.
0S«ech.a&
iiCp.ch.S.
24.
«(^Oen. I.
/PTi>r.8a4.
; ell. 2. U.
A Op. oh.!
icb. la a.
Fa IC8.2I.
i Ppot. 8. S».
Cp. oh.3a
S-ll
&PS.3S.7
i. Jer. s. a.
tMatt.a.45.
James 1. 17.
I oh. 4.17-19
to. 1
k IS. 14-lt.
Pa ISO.*
k 143.2.
m Oh. 0. fl.
Fa7a.il.
aoh.14.4.
9 Pi. I04. 7.
p8eeoh.l4.
f Ital.SI.19.
Jor.Si.SI.
rBoooka
U.
• Op.Faa&
a.
loh.e.M
*IS.M.
aPt.aa.1.
iMiL 4i. 14.
>Iaai.Z7.L
woh.aa.a.
aah.4an.
ireh.4.12.
a<3en.4a
24.
Hoa7. U.
5 ch. 2S. I.
Bee Nam. SS.
7.
cPaTaM.
James I.B.
<lch.S4.I.
«Cp.Rath
1.90
*9Kin.4.97.
/Oon.a.7.
;ch.88.4.
0l>.aen.2.7.
*Pa88.1&
< eh. iS. 7.
iaoooh.21.
i>
tlsaLi4.a
(inil.1.
k Fa ia8.s.
ProT. IS. IL
And iertSStiSS hath no covering.
' He 'stretcheth out the north
over th. "empty JK^;
And hangeth the earth 'upon
nothing.
° He /bindeth up the waters in
his thick clouds;
And the cloud is not rent
under them.
^ He i^^^ the face of his
throne,
And '^spreadeth his cloud
upon it.
10 TTo hnfVi deacribed>a boandarr upon the
ne nam oompasaed the wsteta
lace ot the watera,
with bounds.
Unto the oonllnea of light and darkneaa.
t until the dar and nlgnl come to an end.
1' "»The pillars of heaven tremble
And are astonished at his
* rebuke.
reproof
« He ^"dw™^"" the sea with his
power,
And by his understanding he
smiteth through ,th?^d.
"•By his spirit hniSf'SSuSSa
tha heavBxu )
His hand hath ^^ 'the
^^ serpent
^ Lo, these are »»"» "^""^ of
his "ways:
-A^A '°hnnr «>»11 'a whisper Udo we hear
bat "■<J^ little a portion Is heard
_f him I
OI himf
But the thunder of his "power
who can understand ?
0^7 1 „And T-,1, again »took np
^ / MoreoTer JOD »contlnued
' his parable, and said,
* As God hveth, who hath ''taken
away my ,„^|„»;
And the Almighty, who hath
""vexed my soul;
3 U(For mj life Is ret whole :« _.-
All the while my breath is m me.
And ""the spirit of God is in
my SSgil;i>
4Sni^my ^pg ii^^yi q^j. ^^^y.
I oniighteonaneia,
wtokedneaa,
NritheM».h.u my tongue utter
^deceit
> Or, bejm •' Hob. (realA. > Or. The thada Heb. TktJUgliaim.
T Or. tUUtlli • Heb. 6ea<i<y. ' Or.JUeiite Or.aUdta;
■^ Heb. nods nty lo«I Mtter. " Or, .^ «IU while in> trsgl* it »» me., .aoslras
» Or. mithty i
"Or, dad
• Or, iritt the <iiIWiM(a«(a
• Or, The arave ' Or, Atttrwtiait
»0r. XoicIiUlcaporUoa ■>0r,<»
I Heb. made my soul Mttsr.
I Hob. imMtaaeMlo/rtiMwiUdarfaHti.
•• That Is, Ms brsoM mlkwk tfod »aM Mm.
t Bob. pride:
I Bob.a<M«fl*
688
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 27, y. s]
JOB
[Chap. 28, v. 4
not P°* '""^
^ God forbid that I should
justify you:
Till I die I win
mine "integrity from me.
° My righteousness I ^hold fast,
and will not let it go :
My heart ^shall not 'Reproach
me *80 long as I live.
' Let mine enemy be as the
uncKfiu.
And '•'h|"» that riseth up
against me *" as the un-
righteons.
* •'For what is the hope of the
,55SS&, '*though he fitS'Sg^-
When Crod taketh away his
soul?
» "Will God hear his ^•
When trouble cometh upon
him?
'"Will he 'delight himself in
f>,» Almighty,
And call upon God at all tlmea 9
will b* mtnj% call npon God '
" I will teachvou ""^^ the
with the
not con-
ceaL
■•^ Behold, all ye yom'selves have
seen it;
Why then are ye *>^' alto-
gether vain?
" ""fiiis is the portion of a wicked
man with God,
And the heritage of ''op-
pressors, which they oau
receive *^ the Almighty.
^ If his 'children be multiplied,
it is for "the JJSdl
And his o£&i>ring shall not be
satisfied with bread
'* Those that remain of him shall
be buried in SSS'
hand of o^
'That which is
Almighty will I
And his "widows shall "^5t~
lamentation,
weep.
'• Though he 'heap up silver as
the dust,
a ch. 3. 3, 9.
Cp. eh. ia.U.
toh.z.1.
cCblPtot.
I8.»
11 EoolM. 2. 96L
dCp. Act!
2a I
i I Got. 4. 4.
<cb.S.l<U.
/InLI.&
Liun.2.6(nic.).
«8.of8. 1.6
A Jar. a a.
ioh.24.9C
yBMch.s.
UL
tlbtt le.
as.
Cp^Iaika 12.
SOl
I8eedi. la
IL
m8«0oh.
S2.ll.
»cb.a*.M.
9B
kaa. -jt.
0 Pb. la 41.
Prov. I. as
&IS. a).
IfnI. I. IB.
Jer. II. 11
* 14. 12.
Etek. a IS.
Uic 3. 4.
Zech. 7. 13.
<1>.ch. 8S. 13.
la
8<uFi. ecu.
pOp.ch.aa
a.
^efa. a la
r Beech. 22.
ts.
• oh. I& 11,
1 ch. la U
*2au.
II lAin. 9.1&
B>ek.as.<.
Nah.a.UL
• CpklChr.
aa-t
k Jer. 4SL 17
* Lam. 2. 11
ki!iek.2T.»
* Zeph. 2. 1&
wch.aai9.
cp. ch. la u
ksi.i.
xCp.l[aL
ai
»ch.aa
t IS. 90.
• Oeutaa
41.
HoaailiU.
a Jer. IS. a
And prepare raiment as the
clay;
'^ He may prei>are it, but the
just shall put it on.
And "the innocent shall divide
the silver.
'^ He buildeth his 'house as *i'
'moth.
And as ^a booth "^ 'the
keeper maketh.
19 He lleth down rich, Vtnt ka
The rich man ahaU Ua down, """ O®
♦shaU not be 'S^i^^:
He openeth his eyes, and 'he
is not
20 ITonvtra overtake U;_, like 'waters;
1 errors take hoia one"*"" a. water*,
A tempest "stealeth him away
in the night
^ *'The east wind carrieth him
away, and he SSJSuthl
And ^i'ASSrESeth him out of
his place.
22 For God shaU oiTo^n Wm,
'and not spare:
'He would torn flee out of his
hand
23 Men shall "clap their hands
at him.
And shall *his8 him out of his
place.
28
IS *a
mine
Tein
' 'Surely there
for the silver.
And a place for gold J?j?J
they -"'^
flne«.
taken
out of the
2 Iron is
•'earth,
And brass is molten out of the
stone.
3 'H? setteth an end to darkness.
And searcheth out *» "» Jy"*""
bound
perfection:
The stones of **^r$^^^ and
o* 'the shadow of death.
The flood urwuietu g^i
trnm where men njoatn.
n-Om the inhabitant >
mJ'«*5 SSfeT. forgotten of the
toot that panetK by;
foot :
R.V. 1 Or. doth not mproaeh me for an« of my day% > Or. viuen God eulUth him oft when lu tak«tk Jtc > Borne
indent Terriotu have, epider. * feEome aneient renloni have, AaXl domw) more. * Or, For * Or, dutit
' <>r, Th4jUiod hroaJutk out /rout whtn nien Koouni; even lite wat«ra /oivoUea 0/ tke foot: tiUl/ are miniMhtd, tt«|r ore none aMoy
koh. laa.
o8«e<h,a.a
<lPi.7a<4.
AV.
■ Or.de
* HA. from my <lava
t Or, helii(<i>U<*<mt,,<«.
689
t Ktih.inftfitit^'OlMJUt.
Digitized by
I Or, a«n<iM.
Google
Chap. 28, v. 4]
JOB
[Chap. 28, v. 28
Ttiov Ixng atar from men, i-liAir 'swing
iney ""ire dried up. *>uej ,00 gme
to and fro.
away from men.
" As for the earth, "out of it
Cometh bread:
And ""JtJJ^ it is turned up
as it were '"'' fire.
® The stones *'^ are the place
f,f 'mpphlres,
"* sapphireB:
'And it nath *dust of gold.
7 _That T\afVi „~ bird of prey
There u% paUl rtUsh "O fowf
knoweth,
Neither hath 4.V,~ falmn'i axra b^"
and which •'"*' vulture's «5j*' hath not
It .
s-'ll^te^'Sf^ have not trod-
den it>
Nor ''•''' 'the fierce lion passed
thereby,
by It
° He putteth forth his hand
upon *the ""'' ♦rock;
He overtumeth the moimtains
by the roots.
^° He cutteth out "^^ among
the rocks ;
And his eye seeth every
precious thing.
" He bindeth the ■^ISd/'t?.^.?"'
trickle not.
overflowing >
And the thing that is hid
bringeth he forth to light
'2 ""But where shall wisdom be
foimd?
And where is the place of
understanding?
■•^ Man knoweth not the price
thereof;
Neither is it found in "the
land of the living.
^ 'The i^ saith. It is not in me :
And the sea saith. It is not
with me.
■■^ *It ''cannot be gotten for 'gold,
Neither shall silver be weighed
for the price thereof
^^ It cannot De valued with 'the
gold of "Ophir,
With the precious ''onyx, or
'the sapphire.
a Fa. 10*. M.
»I
le.
e Ex. 24. 10.
d Pror. a. U
kail
feaau
*3i. 10.
lam.*. 7.
• Ex. 2a 17
ft 39. 10.
ExLaau.
/«ii.4a9<.
0 ch. la u.
h ch. 12. 10
kao.a.
i Dent. & U
kax.ia.
F>. 114.11
J8Mch.2a
6L
k For TCT.
B— 9B,Me
ProT.ara-ai.
ICp.Pn>T.
ia<
Jk Ztcb. 4. la
mCp. Prov.
lam
*EcclM.7.M,
»Cp.Pa.
185. tT
0 8m Pi. 27.
a.
peh.sas.
<a«n.4SL».
r PioT. a. 14
& a 10, 11, i>
ft lait.
• PS.4S.9.
InL la 11
( Dent 4. t.
Pi. II 1. 10.
Proy. 1. 7.
Cv. Eoola. la
U.
vSMlKin.
ass.
> Oen. a la
w Pror. s. 7
ft 14.16
ft ia&
a,*;^ cannot
17 .^.^OoM „_ J
The gold aUU
equal it:
Nelther^ahall tj^g eXChangO of'^fS^w
not tS/or '"jewels of fine gold.
^° No mention shall be made of
'ooral ~— nf cryatal .
••coral, or 01 p,„ig .
,5" the price of wisdom is
above '"''rubies.
^» 'The topaz of Ethiopia shall
not equal it,
Neither shall it be valued with
pure gold.
*° Whence then cometh wisdom?
And where is the plac^ of
understanding ?
^ Seeing it is hid from the eyes
of *all living,
And kept close from the fowls
of the **air.
22 "iDestruction and 5Sth say.
We have heard Ji,^gX thereof
with our ears,
2^*God miderstandeth the way
thereof.
And he knoweth the place
thereof
'^♦For he 'looketh to the ends
of the earth,
And seeth under the whole
heaven ;
25 "To "make tfi. weight for the
wind .
winds}
la he "w'ef^eS' the watera by
measure.
2® When he made a decree for
the rain,
And 'a way for the li^tning
of the thunder:
" Then did he see it, and °»de-
clare it j
He«*i'Jl*f it,yea,and8eM«hed
it out
2^ And unto man he said.
Behold, 'the fear of the Lord,
that is wisdom;
And to '"depart from evil is
understanding.
R.V. ' Or.;Itt
• Ur, tramra i Or, beryl
he titakeA ^ Or, rvcomU
AV. ' Or. orM on.
I Or, aUMb nrjUu giM.
* Or, And kewitmttXltimptf^ffOtd * Heb. mm* i/ pride. * OttPatmgu » Heh. yVpm Hmptw^.
•Ur.iMMll
« Ot.jUnt.
•• Or, RoniolA.
BOr.rM(i»ral Or.pMrb
t HeKAofitwMpfaff.
tt Or, kmwk. II Or, wnmitr U.
I neb. MMloWalWIiMlhsi'MK/bril.
690
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 29, v. i]
JOB
[Chap. 29, v. 25
29
1 ,, And T~U igKln »took np
Moraorer vkju *continued
his parable, and said,
'^ Oh that I were as in "" months
of old,
put,
As in the days when God
mtcbed otbt yf.a •
preserred ""' >
* When his /JSX shined 'upon
my head,
aJt^u» bv his light I walked
through darkness;
* As I was in 'the ''SSJf" of my
d»ji.
When the *^secret of Gtod was
upon my tJ^a,',
' When the Almighty was yet
with me,
^^ my ""children were about
me;
«When '^^iSSLTZ'^'^ with
'butter,
And 'the rock poured <me
out rivers of 'X'
7 When I went 'g^ to 'the gate
th^ the city,
When I prepared my seat in
♦lift *»treet,
' The young men saw St and
WA tbemaelTM,
U themielTea:
And the aged '^ZS' and rtS^„i,.
' The princes refrained talking,
And *'laid their hand on their
month i
moatb.
10 IThA v<doe of the nobles ma •hnsbed,
■■■ne noblm held their peace,
And their 'tongue cleaved to
the roof of their mouth.
" 'wh^ the ear heard me, then
it blessed me;
And when the eye saw me, it
gave witness "Jo" na® '•
^' Because I •'delivered the poor
that cried.
The fetberlen alia <tb«t had nnno
and the fatherles*, ud Atm that had UOne
to help him.
'' *The blessing of him that was
'ready to perish came upon
me:
aCp.Ilath
bch.37.1.
SmNam.2a7.
e Pi. 132.11.
ImL sa 17
^61. 10.
llivlni. 11.9
* Elji. 8. 14
iITIieM.S.11.
diml. ea.*.
Zech. as.
Cii. cb. lat.
• Num. la
n.
/ch. I& «.
3 Item. 21. 17.
P>. ias&
ffClk Pluv.
SS.7.
kVt.S.T.
<Pt.5s.a.
Fnr. aa u
y Pn 25. u
PioT. aai
SMch. ia&
tCp.FLsa
i.
1 Num. 24.
21.
8m eh. aa 21.
mch. 1.2.
Cp. Pik I2a3.
■ aen.22.
17.
oCn. Gfltt.
4a 11.
p ch. la 16.
2 ch. sa 17.
rSMPi.i.a.
• D«lt.S2.
13,11
Pi. 81. la.
rCp. DeuL
sasi
nCp^ch. 14.
a
vBeecli.5.4
wa«n.4a
zCpInL
&4I. 1.
r Seech. 21.
».
<Cp. Deuk
32. 3
tsaaa
aFi.9a.u
*IS7. •.
Uuil.4.4.
EielcaSB.
tPiLiiaisi.
Cp. Intl. a I*.
etxof. la
19.
Jer. aa
Zech. la 1.
Cp. Deut. II.
14.
dPnr. la
la
«aen.4.S.
/ Plk72.lt
«cK laai.
h oh. 31. ».
<Dei>t.2aa
ProT, 3I.«.
Illi.27. U
And I caused "the widow's
heart to sing for joy.
^ I "put on righteousness, and
it 'clothed me:
My j^Smrat was as a robe and
••a 'diadem.
'° I was 'eyes to the blind,
And feet was I to the lame.
^« I was a fether to the "^/ :
And '"the cause °' X*"^ I
knew not I searched out.
^7 And I "brake "the '"jaws of
the ""Sssis:^
And "plucked the J^ out of
18 *Then I s^d, I shall die "in
my 'nest,
And I shall multiply my days
as
Wn
the 2Si=
'» My 'root X ""spread out 'i»?
'the waters,
And the dew HS? all night
upon my '^^■
2° My glory J^ **fresh in me.
And my "bow ^ "'renewed
in my hand.
^ Unto me men gave ear, and
waited.
And kept silence '.t' niy counsel.
^ After my words they spake
not again;
And my speech 'dropped upon
them.
^^ And they waited for me as for
the rain ;
And they ''opened their mouth
wide as for the 'latter rain.
2* "If I laughed on them, they
"believed it not;
And ''the light of my 'coun-
tenance they cast not down.
^ I chose out their way, and sat
" chief,
And dwelt as 'a king in the
army.
As one that comforteth the
mourners.
R.V. ■ Or.oAoM
'OT.amdhimllialhai*t.
" Hkb. tnal Irtlh. « Or, »uii<<
on timm lB*tii Uiet/ Aad Me tonjident*
A.V. * Hrh (uUtd U> tatt up.
I lleb. thtJawUttkt or, Uu griwUn.
* Heb my datnof autwmn.
' Or, Ootlui tfifwIOi tm
'Or,eo<euri OT./nmdlUp ' Or, trood plod • Hoh. Md.
„ ^ AM *0r, lerban • OuthK mum v^ick t knne not
Hob. icilA. ' u Or. (b pAomiz " Hob. ipixt. " Or, »ir " Or, I tmiltd
I* Ur, wtn Wit owghient
tOr.limip. tntb.wWtmt. I Hob. nUeoino/UxioMMnuMd.
"HeUcMl. t* Hob. opoiwit ;iHob.M». II HebL«!»oii»»i
691
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 30, v. ij
JOB
[Chap. 30, v. 23
^ But now they that are
OQ ''younger than I have
*^ me in "derision,
Whose fathers I ^uid hare dis-
dained to hare BCt wlth the
dogs of my flocL
2 Yea, ,h,„to „4,M the strength
of their **°'^ ''^^^ "">"" "
profit ZV
'"•■• in whom "JiT age ^
3 jTher are gaunt vitb want and famine .
For want and famine Ou^ were f solitary >
•Tber <gnaw /the dnr ground, >ln the gloom
neefnclnto the wlldemeae lln former time
of 'wasteneia and deaolaUon.
desolate and waste.
4 Thejr pluck salt-wort V.„ t\.g. bushes;
Who out up maUows "J lUe bushes,
Anri ^e roots of the broom art <thAii*
■^nu Juniper rooU far ineU"
meat
« "They *S, driven forth from
the midst nrmen;
^^ among men,
(tow cSSd after them as after a
thief,
thief;)
6 'In the clefts of the Tallejs must ther dwell.
To dwell la the cliffs of the Tallers.
iV«l« of the SJS. and g; 'the
rocks.
^ Among the bushes they wJi;
Under "the 'nettles theyl,^
gathered together.
* T^ey ;^ children of fools, yea,
children of '""base SS:
They 'were '"^T^tSi'" the
earth.
® And now ^ ■^,ST°" their 'song,
Yea» I am '» "SXS.JSS'rJ?^
10 They 'abhor me, they "yi fj"
from me,
"And spare not to 'spit "in my
face.
" bJ^ he hath loosed "^ cord,
and afficted me,
^^ they have ai«,"1it foo.. the
bridle before me.
■•* Upon my 'right hand rise the
^rabble,
jronth I
They *^,'^« my feet.
»oh.S9.(.
CpLeh.82.4.
eSM«h. 12.
*.
dcb.B.t.
• Ob. IS. 14.
/8m eh. 18.
0 Ferrer.
2-S,Me
ch.a4.4-8.
tCliich.5.
«.
< Cp. Ter. 17.
yl>>.7S.17
(mg-l.
Jer. 2. &
tch.T.t.
Iiai.44.n.
ichaaar.
Zeph. I. It.
ml Sam. I.
n.
Cp. eh. la I.
aCp.I8ua.
28.191
0 Cp. oh. 7. s.
p ch. a& u.
grer. 1.
rlSun. IS.
«.
Jer. 4. a.
• CplSam.
a&s
*iKiii.9an.
(cb.8.S.
■ ProT.ae.
SI.
Zeph. 2.S.
> Op. ch. la
17 (for nv. I
«oh.42.&
CiLOon.ia37.
z Pi. 88. 11
lam. & 14, a.
y See ch. 17.
f Ps.88.a.
Cpoh. 17.6.
aljam,4.S.
cp.iMi.8a.m
Mfom. IC
14.
i«i. sat.
Mstt.a8.gr
&27.S0.
< ch. la a.
d Op ch. 27.
til.
<Pl ice. a.
/oh. laSB.
And they ISH up against me
ti£ll;;^;.S'eirde8tructioa
'3 They "mar my path,
They set forward my ''calamity,
£«» men that jj^ye no helper.
14 "As through a wide 'brea<3i ther
They came upon m< as a wide breaking in
come .
qf Vfatera •
Tn tKa midst of the mln fhAv ">ll
in ine deaouuon '"ey „uti
themselves upon me.
'* •'Terrors are turned upon SJ-.
"Ttioir chase "mine honour „_ 4.ll„
AUcj pursue ttm7 soul **o me
wind;
wind:
And my welfare ''piSSS!' away
as *a cloud.
'' And now my soul is "poured
out "SSf" me;
thJXrs of affliction have taken
hold upon me.
17 In 'the night season mr 'bones are "pierced
My bones are pie; ■ ■ —
i«Inr
In me in the night
^^the pa«« that .gnaw m. j^g
no rest.
18 "B
no resL.
By the great force qf my
disease is my garment
'disfigured,
changed •
It bindeth me about as the
collar of my coat
1° He hath cast me into the
mire,
And I am become like "dust
and ashes.
^° I cry unto thee, and thou dost
not •SS?' Die:
I stand up, and thou ^^S^
at me.
ma not
^ Thou art **^bSJoS«'" cruel to
me:
With ""isS^'^itSLg'^ hand thou
'persecuteat rno
opposest thyself against "'^
*»''Thou liftest me up to the
^^, thou causest me to ride
it;
And^ dissolvest '^•y'SJ^iiiiir
23 /For I know that thou wilt
bring me to death,
R.V. 1 Or.rleour
* Or, to worm tMan
of Monainc.
lor bcmttrtme).
"Or.mtmMiUt
' Or, ThitfM <tilo (ka KOdtnum, M> <tt.
* Or, Fntht mott gloomt/ wtttUfM " Or, teUd SfftAst
* Or^ an outcatU/romtJu land <• Or, a< (A< iicM QJ^fiM
> Or, wiiioh titalemltlht wiu
^ Or, llr«Uk Uitmilim
Or, on ths ne of
_-, " lieU men
^ ^1 Aooording to aooUier readioc, mir eord
><Or,l>ni<xl uOr.trMtKP u Or, .At a wUe frndHiw <i> of watrn ■» Or. Won ftewir
>^ IleK Kpoft. >" Or, «orrodcdanddropa«raar/V«m«H4 ><* llelx/rom<^ ■ Or. mv ■mmwm
Or, JSir hli i^roil /ores <• ^c
A.V. • Boh o/fnnr duyi Hum I. t Or, dark u tlK ntgM. t Hoh |MMn^n<«U I Heh Mia I HeK man
Klfnotutvu. •* Htib.andiinaikMiicltiiUIU/ramwiii/<M. tl UeK mvprMxipaiOM. I: Hoh. Iwnuri to lie o-mI
H HeUIA<><rra«ao/M«*a»i<. • Or, wiolaiH.
693
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 30, v. 23]
JOB
[Chap. 31, v. 17
And to 'the house appointed
for *all living.
24 'Surely ualnst » ruinoun 'heap be vUl not
Howbelt be will not stretch out hiM hand to
put forth hJB hand;
the •graTe,
TliniifrVi u Ix in hig deitmctlon, 'antmay
XnOUgn the/ cry In hie
utter a cry because of these things,
destruction.
^ Did not I 'weep ♦for him that
was in trouble ?
Was not my soul grieved for
the"^?
26 * When J looked for good, then
^vi1 came;
^'** came unto me:
And when I waited for light,
there came -'darkness.
»7 My bowels bS\^ and ,^-SU:
ttaX. of affiction '"^^^tA^
me.
"I TOt 'mourning without the
sun:
1 stand op In *the assembly, and cry for help,
stood up, and I cried in the congregation.
=» I am a brother to '^^,
And a companion to "few's*
^oMy »Bkin is ""^-ffi^-^S^ '^
me,
And my "bones are burned
with heat
^"^"^55,"^ 'turned to
mourning,
And my o^ into the voice of
them that weep.
31
^ I made a covenant with
mine "eyes;
5h7 then should I ^^ upon a
maid?
2 'For what *• '"« portion of God
i. Uiere irom Jboref
And Jll'S-.^SiftSce of the Al-
mighty from on high?
3 Is " not dSJ^"SiiL to the »»i!fi^
And . ^rn^rXiehmem to the
workers of iniquity?
* ''Doth not he see my ways.
And '°,;^f all my steps ?
* If I have walked with vanity,
^,"5 my foot hath hasted to
deceit;
a Den. a. V.
toksaxL
ePayai.
Jer. aa. 18.
M1& I. •
*a 11.
dob. as. IS
(nwl.
• PL sa. 13,
14.
Bom. 12. IS.
/Num. IS.
Sft.
Ecolts. II. ai
ffCpL obb II.
It.
tJer.au
i 14. 19.
i Lev. 26. It.
DeuL 28.30^
M.
Cp. John 4. 17.
jch. lata,
a.
t98un.a2.
&
Pi. ia&
iOpkCh. 24.
19.
mPi. sae
A 42. a
*4ax
nCp, Ex. II.
5
*ImL47.s.
oProT. 28.
as.
pMIc I. &
«Cp.a8am.
12.11
*Jer.aillL
rUaL l&n
A 34. 11.
Jer. sa &
Mlo. 1. a
• Op. Pa I la
83
*Uun.4.>
I Ter. 38.
Cp. LeT. 2a IM
k Dent. 23. 22.
« PS. 102. 1.
dSmPtdt.
ar-as
4 Eoolnaas,
a
«oh.2i. n.
X lAm. & 19.
vEccluaa
9.
Cp. ImL aa 19
tMattaia.
• Seech. 2a
sa.
a Pa. 17. a.
t eh. 84. la.
ProT. 14. 31
122.9.
Cp.Evb.&ll.
eCpoh.22.
7.
(I ch. 14. I«
»34. 21.
J Chr. la 9.
Prov. 5. 21
i IS. 3.
Jtr. 16 17
*32. n>.
Zc>h. 4 la
oil. 14.16.
/rii, II. a>
* 17. S.
^iiife't me be "weighed in an
even balance.
That God may know mine
Integrity d
integrity.
^ If my step hath turned out of
the way,
And ■''mine heart walked alter
mine eyes,
And if any '^ hath cleaved
to mine feg^'
^ Then let me 'sow, and let
another eat;
Yea, let '"» '^"^.^^ »'" be
rooted out
° If mine heart have been
'SiXeA^'t a woman,
^^ 1 have 'laid wait at my
neighbour's g~Ji
^° Then let my wife "grind unto
another,
And let others «bow down
upon her.
11 For "^ta"^ an heinous crime;
Yea, it *&" an iniquity *to be
punished by the jS^=
^^For it is a fire "that con-
HiimotVi unto •Destruction,
SUmetU to destruction.
And would root out all mine
increase.
^^ If I did despise the cause of
my manservant or of my
maidservant,
When they contended with SSi
'^What then shall I do when
God riseth up?
And when he "visiteth, what
• shall I answer him?
^' Did 'not he that made me in
the womb make him?
And "did not one &shion us
hi the womb?
^' If I have "withheld 'the poor
from their desire.
Or have -^caused the eyes of
the widow to fail;
" Or have eaten my morsel
myself aloilC,
B.V. 'Or.tttelmmofmKtbu/for^e. ' Or, H(nibeU<U>lhnal<m»llnlA))ml»eha^tn>iU/bUI or in hit calamUf
•rm/braoT/orMpI 'Or.blackeMi.lmttulbtlSenM „ • Or, For«*a«p<»«l«llipuJd I tove<)/0«i...o»d«*irf
tttrOatedcl h Ihtn wit calamity ^c I > Ur, «v •l/«priiv Heb. !»» produMi • Heb. ^Jodiion. Seech-ane.
^ Or, oatfAl tiitU tkt poor dMired
A.V. •HeKAaip. t ReK/orMnt ehilinukimioAiIaiif tOr.ixtrMu; i Heb. Let Mm mi^k nM in talancu
^ptMtite. I Or* dfd Kt not/ashum iu in cme wcnitbt
693
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 31, v. 17]
JOB
[Chap. 31, v. 40
IS
And the fatherless hath not
eaten thereof;.
« (^.r. from my youth he y„/SZ^t
up with gj, as with a fiither,
And I have "^d^^J?* from
my mother's womb;>
If I have seen any *perish
for "want of clothing,
f\- that the needr had do '/.nvArincr •
^~ any l»or without COVerUlg ,
^ If his loins have not 'blessed
me,
And if he were not warmed
with the fleece of my sheep ;
^ If I have lifted up my hand
against 'the fatherless,
%i^ I saw my help in ■'the
gate:
« Then let "S,**^ feU from S?
shoulder blade.
And mine arm be broken
from Hhe bone.
^ For dStJStL from God wad 'a
terror to me,
And by reason of his ' S^S?
IfVllllH ^° nothing.
CUUIU not endara.
^ "If I have made gold my "hope,
•*„* have said to «the fine gold,
TTum art my confidence;
^If I 'rejoiced because my
wealth was great.
And because 'mine hand had
< gotten much;
«• "If I beheld '«the sun when
it shined.
Or *the moon walking 'in
brightness ;
"And my heart hath been
secretly enticed,
'^* '"my mouth hath kissed
my hand:
^This also were "an iniquity
to be punished by the ^j°„^:
For I should have dtV^JiS. God
that is above.
** If I 'rejoiced at the destruction
of hun that hated me,
aCpiMatt.
ft Bmd. 12. U
c oh. 34.7,1(1
d Ex. 16. It
18un.2S.lL
e ch. 29. U.
DeaL 24.11.
/Cp. 0«ii.
ft jac3(. las),
21
* Matt. 20. B
* Heb. 13. 2.
gOva-a. 8,
IX
hfm.m.
U.
ieh.aS.ft
/Seech.S.4.
top.]
aa.x
m ch. 18. SS.
It Mark la
M.
och.4.a.
p Cpi ch. 10.
m
agh.2&It.
r Pa. 82. Id.
• Iki. b. «
*23.Zi.
I ProT. e. SI.
nZMlLail.
vDcut&n.
irI>«it.4.M.
Cp. Peut IT. 3
*2Kln.2&>,
11
k Ewk. 8. n.
xSeeJer.
44, 17-1».
rCp.oh.2Z
«-»
It Lake lo. 7
k 8 Tim. 2. «
& James 5. 4.
» Cp. r.cn. 4.
ia(forlii«.t.
a Ter. 11.
tCplKln.
21. ]«, 11
cOen. a.U.
d Jonh. 24.
tt (for mc-l.
< PtoT. 17. a.
Or lifted up myself when evil
found giS;
^^'JSi Lrf^SiT^ ♦♦my *mouth
to sin
B— asking hit Ufa with a cane:)
y wlahiDg a cone to his soul.
^ If the men of my tauSLie said
not,
* Who can find one that hath not been satisfled
Oh that we liad ot his flesh I we cannot be
with his 'fleshr
satisfied.
^^■The stranger did not lodge
in the 'JS^i
But I opened my doors "to
'tlia traveller:
"16 (laveUer.
33 If "like Adam J *covered my
transgreaslona.
tianagreasions Has Adam,
By hiding mine iniquity in my
bosom;
bosom:
34 Be«^-« yjjxjid.thegreatmultitude,
o^?d the contempt of fiunilies
tetrlfled _,„
terrify Die,
*" that I kept silence, and
went not out of the a^Jr
»» Oh that ^^^Si^ hear me!
Up. here is my •signatare, let fhtx Al
•beholi my desire «, tkat t-U© Al-
mighty ^M "answer T,:'
And that '""' ''''* ''ndlotment whldi
mine adversary haS'.Jrit'Sl.'^rbi*.
^Surely I would 'SSI it upon
mxr 'shtralder;
J shonlder,
I woold (ViSrirl if onto me as'aeiowa.
and UIIIU lU lu a crown to ma.
" I would declare unto him the
number of my steps ;
As a prince would I "go near
unto him.
^ If my land cry "•' against me,
o^t the furrows ukewise thereof
weep together .
tpom plain y
ao'If I have eaten «'the "fruits
thereof without money,
Or have *caused the owners
thereof 'to lose their life :
*° Let "'thistles grow instead of
wheat,
And " ' cockle instead of barley.
The words of Job are ended.
I Heh tke IMt
> HeK my hand kMlk kiMurd mv nimttk.
' HeU (Ac way.
> Or, <l«iM 0od
Or, a/Ur tA<f ttumner q/w
* Or. OkOuiwkad«/hiaJUtM wcaimotbttati^tt °Heb.WcNWy.
* HeU boot. " Or. vraenl U to him " Hrb. ttrntlK "Or. Aonu •> Ur, noif/mt
A.V. • That f«. fA< ■c><fo«L t Or, Uu duitvlhme. t Hek/caMl nwdk. t B^ Vu lithl.
•• UkK mp fumfl hath ln*wJ ml/ momUk. tt Ileb. my jMlolc. U Or, lo<A«imy. UOr,a/t»r0ta
* Or, hrhiild, my aign It that t^e AtmigMv wtU onywyr me. t Heh. swii, 1 ll«l«. tMu tlymyUi Uurw/.
tht 9o*U o/ thtoKiurt therw/ to txpin, or. brtatt* out. i Or.noimnMvMds.
694
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 32, v. 1]
JOB
[Chap. 33, v. 3
^ So these three men
O^ ceased *to answer Job,
^'^ because he was 'righteous
in his own eyes. * Then was
kindled the wrath of Elihn the
son of Barachel "the Buzite, of
the k%dl^ of Bam: against Job
was his wrath kindled, because
he justified ♦himself ''rather than
God. ^ Also against his three
Mends was his wrath kindled,
because they had found no
answer, and yet had 'condemned
Job. * Now EUhu had '< waited
tmKbh^iJJk^ because they were
»elder than he. « ^4^^" Elihu
saw that there was no answer
in the mouth of these three men,
tban his wrath was kindled.
^ And Elihn the son of Barachel
the Buzite answered and said,
I am 'young, and ye are very
'old;
Wherefore I ^"i^-.and-durst
not shew you mine opinion.
"^ I said. Days should speak,
And multitude of years should
teach wisdom.
8 But there is 'a spirit in SS'-
And "the biSRSon of the Al-
mighty giveth them "under-
standing.
8 'It Is not the gnat that an w)a«.
Gnat men are not oJunv wIm:
B^%e?'dSSliVSSi understand >^:
meot.
ment
'° Therefore I *said, Hearken to
me;
I also will shew mine opinion.
"" Behold, I waited for your
woTda,
wonbj
I ^"1S> to your "reasons,
"VV^Ust ye searched out '*what
to say.
^ Yea, I attended unto you.
And, behold, there was none
ofyoo that convinced Job,
a Jar. 0. a.
68Moh.ss.
cGfln.22.SL
Jfli:sa.a.
d ch. 4. IT.
Cii.oh.S4.B
&S5.9
*4aa,
<cll.S.6
*22.>.
See ch. IS,
W-WiOt.
/Ob. 15. t
(lor me.).
.<ohn 7. S8
(forms.).
; oh. 18. IOl
k Matt. Si 17.
c;p.jo>h.a«.
<Ci>.Fi.as.
yiSarn. la
a.
k Lot. 19. IS.
t ch. 3& 4
434.14.
mcb.ss.4.
a«n. 2.7.
n eh. 33. II
taaae
asai?.
1 Kin. a. 11
&4.9S.
I^T. S.&
Eoclof.a.>.
Dull 17
*2.Z1.
James I. S.
0 I Cor. I. 93.
c;>. oh. 12. ao
* Matt 11.39.
pch. 8. 1.
Or that answered his '"'*■
We have
among yon.
words:
13 >B«wara *lait n aatr
Lett ye abonld °<v>
lOUna oat wisdom t
CinA may Tanquish him* nrkt man:
"OU thrustetb him down, ""*> man.
^ ^^ he hath not "directed his
words against ^\
Neither mS. I answer him
with your speeches.
« They :S. amazed, they J^VSU
no more:
*T'l<air )>*'« "ot a word to say.
iney left oSr speaking.
16 And ihaU I wait, because they speak nr>f
When I had waited, (for they spake "Ol,,
answer
answered
Beoauae they stand
but stood
more?
still, and
no
17
I also
/ said, I
more;)
will answer ,i«, my
part,
I also will shew mine opinion.
«ForIamfulloftrm«uir.
♦The spirit ^•'within me con-
straineth me.
^^ Behold, my belly is as wine
which <hath no vent;
Like new "botUea 'it la ready to bnrat
it is ready to burst like new bottles.
20 *I will speak, »that I may 'be
^refreshM;
refreshed:
I will open my lips and answer.
^ Let me not, I pray you, 'i^S5f
any man's p|J^S;
Neither iSVe give flattering
titles unto "' man.
^ For I know not to give flatter-
ing titles ;
Kite would yri\r Maker arvkn istJra
in to doino "^3 maker would OOOU VaXM
me away.
' ^S:^^ Job, I pray thee,
OO hear my ;^&^
*■'*' And hearken to all my
words.
I have 'opened my
mouth.
My tongue hath spoken "in
my 'mouth.
^ My words ahall t^ the up-
rightness of my heart:
And "»' '"* my lips ""«" "'•'
all a II speak sTncerely. ,
Buau otter knowledge clearly.
2 Behold now.
Behold, now
R.V. > Heb. wBUwf/nryo&wtJAirDrdc.
fitnUuth him down, not man: lumhtdcc*
r^ief 1 Heb. p<it«(c
A.V. • HoK/rom omwerinp. fUrh. Af«co«
tfoyfl- ** Heb. /tared. tt Fleb. Hwiemtoniiinot*
frvm flWwilrirel. t Heb. tAc tthrii of my iMtg.
• Or, MV
* Or, Lett ye thovid tap, H> hate fimnd oat witdom ; Ood
> Or, wiM-akuu 'Or, wKidi art rtad) ' Or, .And
J neb.«3rnectel,/o6i»«por((«. I Heb.dd«*/or<lni«. I Iieb./cwo/
Heb. wnto. M Or. ordered hit word*. * llob. thtv rtmovtd tpetelut
lb. is Mil opeMd. I Ueb.Ma(/lliay6rMMa | Beb. In mar polott.
696
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 33, v. 4]
JOB
[Chap. 33, v. 27
* •Thegli'Ji'tofGodhathmademe,
Aiid *the breath of the Al-
mighty h.{£"giv« me life,
s Kthou SSrt ''answer ""S^*'
•Set thy words iii order before
me, stand '""J^
S RftVinlil ^ T am toward God even u
ijenOlO, 1 am •»ooordlng to thy wtoh
thoa &rt
In God'i stead ■
I also am ^formed out of 'the
clay.
^ Behold, my 'terror shall not
make thee afraid^
Neither shall my '"T^" be
heavy upon thee.
^ Surely thou hast spoken 'in
mine hearing,
And I have heard the voice of
thy words, saying,
8 T am "clean, -urjfVmnf 'transgreaslon i
1 am clean WlinOUl tnn«reuion.
I am JSSSSSt; neither is there
iniquity in Sr
^° Behold, he findeth 'occasions
against me,
He "counteth me for his gSSJ;
^^ He "putteth my feet in the
stocks,
He ''marketh all my paths.
12 ■TtAhnlil I «1U answer thee, in this thoa
XtenOlO, in this thoa art not jaat: I wlU
art not
answer
iast:
thee.
that Crod is greater than mdfL
'^ * Why dost thou "strive against
. him?
For 'he 'giveth not account
of any of his matters.
^* For God "speaketh "once,
"Yea twice, *^t man '.SSwStil
it not
^' In 'a dream, in *a vision of
^the night,
When '^deep sleep falleth upon
men,
In slumberings upon the bed ;
'' Then 'he "openeth the ears
of men,
And sealetb their instruction.
a eh. 27.1.
teh.3a.8.
Oen.3.7.
Cp. Eiek.87.*
* Acts 17. >.
«ah.3&IL
dTer.n.
< ch. IS. IS
*2S. 4.
C|>.PaS.S.
/oh.a8.u.
V8noh.4.
IK
k<h.aaiT.
ich.8.u,i»
ki3.a.
iFi.io7.ia.
lrOiiLcfa.23.
iPn>r.2a.s.
fnCi>.F>.
32.17.
a eh. 8. 21
klO.TIill.4
i I2.4*I&U
i lair
123.10,11
*27.I*9al4
t82.1*84.^
och.S4.<.
p Ter. 24, as.
f 28am. 24.
icn.
Pi. 7a 4a.
rOen. I&7
t22.ll
*4ai6.
Pl.34.7.
iiaLaaa.
Cp.Msl.S.1.
• aen.42.33.
1 Chr. 82. H
lmSiA3.tl.
t Ecclea. 7.
S9L Op. 8. of B.
5. 10.
nSMch. IS.
M.
• ch. 13. «r.
wOp. ProT.
l4.1iE«k.
iail,tt
« eh. 10. 14
« 14. 16*31.4.
r eh. 18. >
Aia 11*31. 39
HO.X
>eh. 8S.18.
PS.4A7.
a > Kims.
14.
Cp. Heb. a It.
tBaech.a
IX.
eCp.eh.40.8
t Pa. 02. 11.
dver. all
• CnlBsm.
3.4,«.
/See Oh. 22.
^ See Nam.
12. t.
kah.4.19.
i Ps. 17. ii.
iPl I7.S.
tCpklBam.
■a. IS k FroT.
2aiS*Liike
13.21—94
* 1 John I. Sl
icbaaio,
M.
1 Sun. a IS
(nu. forms.).
tnU. sa B.
p>. 4ae.
mPi. loas.
iiCp.Wi«l.
S.8
kRom-an.
^^^That he m^ withdraw man
Jirom his "purpose,
And hide pride m>m „"'
^° 'He keepeth bade hk soul
from the pit>
And his life ^* from ■^perishing
by the 'sword.
^° He is chajstened also with pain
upon his bed,
"AnH with oontlnoal strira In
-oJlU u,, mulUtoda o( bis bonea wltk
bis * bones .
strong pain •
^So that his ^life abhorreth
bread.
And his soul << 'dainty meat
^ His flesh is consumed away,
that it cannot be seen;
And his bones that were not
seen "*stick out
^Yea, his soul draweth
near
*'unto the gglii.
And his life to 'the destroyers.
23 Tf thnrA hn with bim "'an aneet
II loere ue » messenger with HVm.
•An interpreter, 'one "among
a thousand.
To shew unto man ""i-tj. -rw.t
for blm .
uprightness •
2* "Then he is gracious unto him,
and saith.
Deliver him from going down
to the 5lh
I have found W'a ransom.
28 His flesh "shall be fresher
•than a ^S^i
He .SJy^tSn to the days of his
youth:
28 He ^Si^rSy imto God, and he
/I'h, fevourable mito S!"
wiUba
bim:
«d"?e'J^.l!^ his fece with joy:
4S? he ^iSnsSSr unto man his
righteousness.
""me t3?e*a.'Sjr men, and
saitb,
if on* say.
I have ""smned, and perverted
that which was right,
And "it "profited me ^\[
RV. > Or, /afiiaea>ni<ii0la(lk|>icUk<<>Oo(r«Mea<l > Or, «iwu o/aU«iari<m > Or, AtkoM, In IMs Oen «« im<
jial; IwOlaMweTlhte: /britc. ' Or, WlitdiMUmftri<i»aoa''—IIHm,/orlliallie...miittem > Or, ia om Mnr. VM,
4all*o " Heb. MiMotvreCA. ^ Or^ That man nmrput away ilia purpomt and Utat h« malf Mdt * Qr^ That h» mam
kttphatk ^OtjWeapont <* Another rending le. iFM/eaa Jut 6on/« are >rm. >> Or, a meesenfer >*Or,«/£A«
tSoutand u Or. Au «pr<0MiteM **OT,Andh*btffraeiAn»„.and»ag,..rmi$om:hUJUtlntt, ** Or. i7« faafatjk
upon men le Or, it va$ not ruiitit^d tmto me Or, it woe not meet /or me
A.v. • Ileb. aeeontina to Uv WKnlh. < H<l>. cut ont i</Me eleil I Heb. in m<M esra. | Reb. ke siiiiimiH mt
I Heb. Ae reveaietA, or, HnepvenA. ** Beb. wori;. ii Heb. fnm pauing by thi tvord. tt Heb. meal o/(Im4v«.
HOr.analMumenl. • Heb^MmeMliMood. « Or,ne»<i<lioo*i<penme)>,andaa«,/ikaMei«H<(,.«e, woeew*.
696
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 33, y. 28]
JOB
[Chap. 34, v. 19
28 * fja ^^ ndeenwd my aoniil frnm
^e wiU deUvar hli BOUI. ITOm
going 'into the pit,
And gS life shaU "^»'* the
light.
2» Lo, all these things '^"^.gjg ^
Twlc«,/yi!a thrice, nrii-Vi * m»a,
totteoUmM WII/U ,^^
^To bring back his soul from
the pit,
'*•»£•"»' be enlightened with
'the light of 'the living.
^ Mark well, 0 Joby heancen
unto me:
Hold thy peace, and I will
speak.
^ If thou hast any thing to say,
■'answer me:
'Speak, for I desire to justify
thee.
^ If not, '"hearken """• unto me :
Hold thy peace, and I ^
teach thee wisdom.
34 ' pSJS^'o™ Elihu oan-
'■'^ Bwered and said,
' Hear my words, o'^e 'wise
men;
And give ear unto me, ye that
have knowledge
' For 'the ear trieth words,
As the {^^ tasteth meat
-• Let us choose '&' us *^l^^ '•
Tight,
ment*
Let us know among ourselves
what is good
* For Job hath said, I am
"itehtaoiu,
ligoteoui:
And vGod hath taken away
my uid$Lt
6 'NotwltlutanalDg my tight I am aeantiUti
Should I Ue Bgainat my
alUr;
rishtr
'«My "wound is '"'^'»Vic«rtK*'""'
'without transgression.
' What man is like Job,
Who ''drinketh up scorning
like water?
' Which goeth in company with
the workers of iniquity,
alaiaai7.
bcp.!^ 1.1.
em.a2,tL
i<Cpkeh.8.>:
<eb.a23,>3,
>0,S1
* ai. 7, u
&S4. 1.
Cp. elk as. >
*MaLS.l<.
/TW. U
«Pa.s&Ui
*ch.S8lB.
Geo. IS. a,
I>euLa3.4.
1 Chr. la 7.
Pi.sa.UL
Itom.ai4
< Pi. 02.11
ProT. 34. IX
Matt, la n.
Koin.2.«.
2 Cor. a. la
1 Pet 1. 17.
Bxj.aa.ia.
jyet.l.
k J«r. 17. 10
ta2.i>.
Eiok.ss.ai.
lch.S4.3S.
m Fa S4. 11.
itSMch.8.
a.
oeh.8.3.
pSaech-Sa
4-T.
q Cp. ch. 2.8.
rPi.l04.SI;
Cl>. Fa 140.4.
tcb.s3.a.
1 ch. 12. IL
u Bee ch. 10;
w8eech.sa
Ii
xCikOen.
I&3S.
y ch. 27. X
a Ex. 22. 9g.
ach.6.4
(for nig.).
Pa 38.2
(for mg.).
^ch.aa.>.
aSeech. 10.
la
dDeut. 10,
17.
2 Chr. la 7.
■Wtti. a. 7.
Kcclna SO. 12.
AcU la 34.
Koin.2.11.
UaL2.a
£ph.aa
CaLa29.
1 Pet 1. 17.
t Cp. James
2.t.
And walketh 'with wicked
men.
» For «he hath said. It proflteth
a man nothing
That he should'delighthimself
with God.
■'° Therefore hearken unto me,
ye < men of understanding :
Far be it firom God, that ne
should *do wickedness;
And from the Almighty, that
he should commit iniquity.
" For 'the work of a man sliall
he render unto him.
And cause every man to find
*according to his ways.
12 Yea, "'^•rSff''' God will not do
wickedly,
Neither will "the Almighty
pervert ^j^^^t*"
"Who hatf'^^Ten lum a charge
over the earth?
Or who hath '^disposed "the
whole world?
1* *If he 'set his heart '♦•upon
*man,
J/ he ''gather unto himself his
'spirit and his breath ;
'* All flesh shall perish together.
And man shall "turn again
unto dust
i®*If now thou hast under-
standing, hear this:
Hearken to the voice of my
words.
"* Shall even "^^ that hateth
right "govern?
And wilt thou condemn him
that is i-^a-o^C'?""?
'^ '"Is it Jit to 'say to a king,
Thou aH Jj{*d?
''^ to "Oblea, Yp fire. *'«k«!' 8
ani '*' princes, .* * **re ungodly »
^ JEfow much less to him that
'i^iSb not the persons of
princes,
Nor r^ardeth the rich *more
than the poor?
ItV. ' Or, U/e ' Or, SlunM 7Ife aealnH m» rIgUI ' Heb. Mine arrow. « Or, amutU wilS See Pi. ML 1 A.
' Or, laid apoo him •* AccorritnatoaDother reading, //\« cnMMAuAearftorelwminiloAt'masI/ ^ Or, apoa Airnwl/
*Hcb.Aim. * Or, Oaiir Hn4ierf<aiMi >• Or, as read by lome ancient renioai, If^AoaaiiA to... vtie, and lo...«neiwl; (Aa<
\^e.
A.V. 'Or, HilkiiaMtiwraliRrioal.,^;. awtmrKA. < neb.(»lMaad Ariel. tHeb.|)aia<a I HeK oUm
H Heb. ajwitMm. UHeUMulf
* Or, HilkiiaMtiwrieliRyaoal. ,fe. owIkwWl
I HeKmeaVAMrl. •• Ua>.aU<lfiH
697
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 34, v. 19]
JOB
[Chap. 35, v. 5
For "they all are the work of
hia hands.
20 In a moment **'"'.,;*J!- ^^T "
•midnight;
die,
md the people ,hau he ^bled »t
ahaken art A ruum ■^™>'i
midnight, »"" paSS „,,,.
And 'the mighty ,^fy^ taken
away 'without hand.
'" For his eyes are upon •'the
ways of »„'S^
And he seeth all his -^goings.
^ There is no 'darkness, nor
''shadow of death,
Where the workers of iniquity
may hide themselves.
23 Vnf litt needeth ,,„♦ further to consider
■" r or ne wlU noi uy upon mu more
a man,
That he sliould • «?>!?<?• .«^J^
'jadgement.
wltEGod.
tenter Into judgment
**He .;S5rt?Sk in pieces mighty
men '- TJ^th'T ^u^^hlS? ""^
And "irt"' "others in their
stead.
26 Therefore he '^'"'kSS^llS*^ "'
their -jJt'
And he "overtumeth them m
the night, so that they are
'•destroyed-
2® He striketh them as wicked
men
*"In the open sight of others;
" Because they turned ^ "from
•fouowdig jjim^
And would not ^l^^SS^ '» any
of his ways:
28 "So that they 'S'Sf the cry
of the poor to come unto
him.
And he h^SSh the cry of the
afflicted.
28 When he "giveth quietness,
who then can mSJtJTbie?
And when he hideth his face,
who then can behold him?
Whether it be done .SSt a
nation, or agaln»t » mu only •
30 That the "^y',!^"??" reign not,
e 8m eh. 31.
tcli.ai.UL
<Ex. 11.4
Cv.cb.XT.a
ASS. SO.
iioh.Sli.U
tse.a.
taaiL
«I)an.aw.
Cp. Lun. 4. «.
/ch. 14. 1&
8m ch. 81. 4.
irCp.Pii.
130.12
ft AnUM8.3,S
ft Heb. 4. 13.
A8Mch.ai.
ich.s3.a9.
Tb«t then be none to ensaare the pecmle.
leat the people be ensnared.
^' SurefTt^^to be Said UntO God,
I have borne chastisetHentf *I
will not offend any more'.
32 That which I see not ''teach
thou me:
If I have done iniquity, I will
do '' no SSS.'
33 Shall hli leoompenoe be at thoa wilt, that
ttSnouM U be according to tliy mind? he will
thou refnaeat Itr
recompenae It,
For thou mnst chooee,
whether thou refuae, or whether thou cbooae ;
and not I :
Therefore *speak what thou
IT Tl O Wf^i*
^ li^Sen "of understanding "fiiT
'" me,
/8Mch.S5.
U.
IFa2.ll
mS«ecli.
n 8eech.3
UL
may be
anawsring like
anawera lor
lia !S7 wise man h*SUk5S^"S^
^'Job hitEnXa without know-
ledge.
And his words Sm witboot
wisdom.
36 Would that T»>v wen fnivi
HMy deaira u ttoJ "OD «>«» ha ineU
unto the JSJ
Because of his
wicked men.
" For he addeth rebellion unto
his sin.
He ^clappeth his hands among
us.
And multiplieth his words
against God.
or* 1 Horaorer XUhn anawered an<1
*^ Eliba apaka moreorer, J»uu
'^^ said,
2 Thinkest thou this to be <*•
right,
t^SttCu'iSlSSt 'My righteousness
is more than ^i,
8 ^* thou SfSj- "What advan-
tage will it be unto thee ?
J. m^ What profit shall I have,
more tiian l( I liad ainned 9
'iflht cltanied from my Bin '
* ♦! will answer thee.
And "thy companions with
thee.
^ 'Look unto the heavens, and
see y
R.V. 'Ot,iu>diUmKh»dUllut>ti)i)ltitc > Or. aMkwl <ii««Mlici> > Heh. craalkad. • Hab. to Oa /iten V
MkcUna >0r. nii<(iCevnuiiiUcai>M...<ndCkii(*<«U«U*«w • Or. Ampft / oAwt m(
A.V. 'Hth-theplluntatecHKitatmitMr. t Heh m. t Heb. wiMMl aaanUv Mt IBehcnAiA
! HcktoAcDiiiMo/tetoUm. *• Hih./ivmaftM-liim. 4« Hah. 8hooU It bsAom iciAMMI liHaha^taert
U Or,]lt/allm;UtJatilittri4d. • Or, by it mora Uoit kr mu itol i Htb. 1 wtU ntwm lo Um mK'dt.
p Beech. 27.
Qlfiuii. IS.
u.
rPaaat.
Iiai. 8.191
toh.S5.>.
JuDcaS. 4.
Cp, Oen. I& 90,
u.
(8m oh. 83.
iiEx.s.r
ft2a.9i
Iiai. 82. n.
• 8m eh. 84.
wPa 84.11.
xch.34.8,
at.
vOpLCh.22.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 35, v. 5]
JOB
[Chap. 36, v. 12
they JSS'tke
And behold the ^olldi which
are higher than thou.
« If thou ^nS'X* "what doest
thou against him?
*°/ if thy transgressions be
multiplied, what doest thou
unto him?
■^ *If thou be righteous, what
givest thou him?
Or what receiveth he of thine
hand?
® Thy wickedness may hurt a
man as thou art;
And thy righteousness may
profit ^* Bon of man.
® By reason of tiie multitude of
* oppressions
out;
oppntatd to ay:
They cry ^"^^^^ by reason of
the arm of 'the mighty.
■'° But none saith, Where is God
my '^^S:
Who gireth "songs in the
night;
■•^ Who teacheth us 'more than
the beasts of the earth.
And maketh us wiser than the
fowls of heaven ?
■•^ There they "cry, 'but none
giveth answer,
B^use of the pride of evil
men.
■■' Surely God will not hear
vanity.
Neither will the Almighty
regard it.
^ ^'^ "XSLlSr """ thou sayest
'tKnn *DehoMMt Um not,
I>nOU jhnit not ne him.
yet judgment " UCIOre him; therefore
thou 'waitest for hlml
trust thou In him.
'^ But now, because « j, not «. *he
hath ''°' "visited in his ^jg?.
'Neither doth he greatly regard arrogance;'
ret the knowetb u not In great extremity :
^° Therefore doth Job open nis
mouth in ^'*^;
He 'multiplied words ■'with-
out knowledge.
a Prov. & I
J«r. 7. I>.
»ch.2Z9.9l
Prar.ail.
Luke 17. 10.
C|x ch. 41. 11
*Bom.ll.W.
eCp.Fl.7a
X.
dCp. BttT.
19.1.4
klS.S,7
& 19. 1, 1.
<ch.SS.l&
/oh.S7. I&
feh. as.*.
kAmatB.9.
i Ex. 2.9.
Cp.ch.S4.36.
ych.aao
(Heb.1.
Cp.Fi. laae.
Irch.a4
* 12. U, M.
ICp.ch.22.
a.
mch.4,17.
Drat. 82.6.
lMLa7. U.
n Ter. 16w
ch. 84.98.
0 Ft. 42. 8
*77.6
* 140.1.
Cp. Aetata Ml
pCp.Fa.S3.
18
*34.U.
ech.8S.B.
Fa 94.11
IaaL28.:a.
rFaisa.1:.
Cp. Fa IIS. a
« Fa 78. M.
1 Tar. II.
Fa 107. Id.
aSeech.
27.1
weksau.
xoh.0.11
ft28.8,>.
y Jcr. la 11.
• Cp.oh. la
IJL
a For Tor.
11, ll^ aee Inl
I. U, 901
» eh. 21. U.
cNom. la
».
Faaati
dchsau.
«ch.s4.n.
/oh.84.»
tsaii
VCpLCh.4.
Jl.
8Mch.3S.li.
OQ ^ Elihu also proceeded,
*^ and said,
2 *Suffer me a little, and I will
shew ^Te-
,Slt •! have yet ""tJ^f "^ on
God's behalf
^ I will fetch my knowledge
from *a&r,
And will ascribe ''righteous-
ness to my 'Maker.
*For truly my words a^^u
false:
^ that is ■'perfect in know-
ledge is with thee,
^ Behold, God is mighty, and
^despiseth not any:
He is * mighty in strength
of Onndentjnning
and Iwladom.
^ He preserveth not the life of
the wicked:
Ttiif crivofVi *° 'the afflicted thHr right.
J3Ut glVein right to the llpoor.
^ He withdraweth not his ^eyea
from the righteous:
But with 'kings ^r?S^ ^'i^^r^ ,
yea, hfdShlSabUah them for cvcr,
and they are 'exalted.
" And if they be 'bound in
And be '^^ in ""• cords of
aMction ;
° Then he sheweth them their
work.
And their gSJgSiSS? that they
Vioiro 'behaved UiemselTea proudly.
Iiave exceeded.
10 He "openeth also their ear
toinalruction4
discipline.
And commandeth that they
"return from iniquity.
" <• If they ''fiV° and serve him,
They shall *spend their days
in prosperity.
And their years in 'pleasures.
12 But if they *^' not, "they
shall ''perish by 'the sword,
And they shall die 'without
knowledge
, ILV. 1 Or, k«( »• aatMratt iu( t Or, Am MMilMl Mm hoI/ n< «iiM<>»e/Dr> Mm ; Uarg/immtt Mm/or Mm.
' Or, ThaamjeKUH« doth not ffnattj/rtffardttrroffanct. Thutdotkite. * Beh. Wait/or. * Heb. there an |wl wordo
for God. 'Heb. keort. ' Or, ptMesiOMM ' Ot imapinu
A.V. • That ia, Ood. t That ia. Job. i Heb. Uii( then are tel mmUM Ood. t Heb. Marl I Or. a<Ke(«l.
** B«bwlM|r«kaUpaMa«a|rby(Atfti0ercL
699
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 36, v. 13]
JOB
[Chap. 37, v. 4
13 But ""'V.'-hySSSrS?'" in heart
SZ up SJfti:
They cry not '" •'•*•' when he
"bindeth them.
'* "They ''die in youth,
And their life j^"-*^ *among
the '♦unclean.
«He deUvereth 'the "J^,;""
his affliction,
And *openeth their Sn 'in
oppression.
16 Yea, ne would ViavA *^^ ^^^ away
Even so would he ^^w'^^ removed thee
OUl 01 the Btralt
Into 'a broad place, where
there is no straitness;
And *that which ^^om be set on
thy "table should be full of
'fatness.
" But thou ,ia*,^ifJd the Yufc'S't'
of the wicked:
ifu&'nt and justice take hold
on thee.
■•^ 'Because there is wrath, be-
ware lest '^uSi ti52 away
by (Ay lulBcleiicy ;
with 7m stroke:
Neither let the sreatness of **the xansom turn
then a great ransom cannot ** deliver
thee aside,
thee.
10 "Will ^■^ 'riches suffice, "that Oum b* not
" *" he esteem thy richesr •no, not
in distreaa,
gold,
^ ali the forces of '^JtUSSf'
2° Desire not "the night,
■\Vhen ^p'l? "are cut off *in
their place.
^ Take heed, "regard not ini-
quity:
For this hast thou chosen
rather than affliction.
22 Behold, God <»«£,i°iiX'° his
power:
"Who "Cie^S" like "^ hun?
2* Who hath *eiyoined him his
way?
Or who can say, 'Thou hast
wrought "m-i^r*"?
** Remember that thou 'magnify
his work.
a Cpk cfa. s&
*Fl. I04.33.
bRam.a.&.
«ver. &
d eh. IS. »
k32. U.
PLSS.a.
• Cp. oh. 87.
k 1 Cor. I& U
/Paoa>
k 102. 27.
g ver. 6.
Seech. S3.
19—98.
h ver. 10.
ciKFa iiaa?,
71.
i Pi. 147. (.
iOen.2.«
(rieb.l.
If ProT. a sa
Cp. Dent. 33.
9&
tClKOh.87.
10
*Fa.4.l
t IB.I>
&sr.8
Jt iiao.
mCp. oh.
96.9.
n Pa I& 11
<iios.sa.
o Fk. 23. S.
pCixch. 37.
S (ms.l.
«!>>. 33.8.
r oh. 37. 13.
■ Pa IO«. II,
Jkisas
*I4S.U
kl47.*.
Acts 14. n.
< Hab. 3. 4.
neb. 33. 34.
w oh. 27. 90
t8*.w,a.
xah.4au.
yPaeaiS.
• ch. 34. as
*35.n.
aoh.saio,
n.
t oh. 34. 11.
cp.IBl.4au,
ARom. II. S4
i 1 Cor. 2. 10.
c ch. 8& 13.
Cp. lul. 11.19
k Eiek. 7. 1
d ch. 40. *.
PB.e8.33.
See Pa 28.3—
9.
0 Cp. ch. 84.
10.
/Pa. lau
0 Lnke 1. 46.
Op Pa 02. »
* Rev. IS. a
men behold.
Whereof
which
2S All men have looked thereon ,
Every man may see It j
Man ^°^ui it afer off
^ Behold, God is great, and we
"know him JSt,'
neithS'^n the number of his-^years
Is uDseftTcbable.
be searched out.
" For he .^Sh'^^ the drops of
water,
water:
Which dtstn In iraln "from uhia
they pour down i"*" according to the
/vapoor
Tapour thereof*
« Which *the 'S'o'Scfi^ ^7
And ^1^1 upon man abundantly.
^ Is can any understand "the
spreadings of the clouds.
The Qionderlngs «f >,:» 'pavilion 9
or the noise OI 1118 ubemacle '
3° Behold, he spreadeth his 'light
1* around him;
upon it,
And ■" "covereth ♦♦the bottom
of the sea.
31 17m. Kvr these he 'jndgeth 4.),n people* .
r or Oy them Judgeth he me ^"Jj, ,
He giveth 'meat in abundance.
32 He covereth,hlB^< bands with the I'ljiditnlag.
With clouds be covereth the 1
And confmandeth it ,u)t
It strike the mark.
doud that cometh betwixt.
charge »tliat
to thim
line by titt
33 The noise thereof ^^^ con-
cemmg "^^
The cattle also concerning
9itA« fiorm that Cometh np.
Uthe vapour.
' At this also my heart
Qy trembleth,
^' And is moved out of {Si
place.
' ^S2^"atSnuT^y the noiso of his
voice,
And the ''sound that goeth out
of his moutk
3 He "3?,^L' tt^ under the whole
heaven.
And his 'lightning unto the
"♦'ends of the earth.
* After it "a voice IJEJffi;
Hie thundereth with the voice
ofhi8.S^«SSi,
And he .'.Wol iTtSel when his
voice is heard.
R.V. ' Jlth. n«ir mil lUetK 'Or, Itt« ' Or, KdomUa See Deut 91 17. <0t, <it ' Or, bt adMrtltw
• Or, olliind IAm ' lleb. oato/MamoaUo/ ' OT.haitJUUdMp » Or. Forhem-UkmnUltUadllMaratiiita
motken >• Or. olJiirwl " Or, ITOI Of cri apail « Or, Mat ore KnlAoul tlint " Heh. oo nil.
" Heb. be'iMfdW to. » Or. tt< rapoar »<r»r K> Or, Oemm " Vr.coverelX it friemudtjiOft^ Oum*
UHeb. iHiU "Ot.agaiiutllktamiUanl *OT,a " Or. him > Or, malKrtiv « Heb. ihrta
A.y. • Heb. r*rir «)«l dirt*. t Or. eoabmUea tOt.ti/UtUd. I Heb. Ma r»K o/My (oMt. I Or,y»<li7>Mia
. „ V r.""'^'"™'*^,'"'**'- . «* H.b. (»«nw<a II Hek Met a*i<V«grtA^
tmdjMttiee liiOHtit njtIioiU thee.
II Ueb. iiail
k Umr M Acariiv.
700
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 37, v. 5]
JOB
[Chap. 38, v. 4
' God thnndereth marvellously
■with his voice;
*SSf things doeth he, which
we cannot ''comprehend
' For he saith to ''the snow, ^
thou on the earth ;
'Likewise to the •^SJa,"" rain,
And to the g^'SL, of his
mighty laio.
BCreagtb.
"* He -''sealeth up the hand of
every man;
That all men '"«™:^'^'^» ""^
» Then the beasts go into '«3^
And remain in their pg^
« 'Out of *the «^'»'„'^ti*** ****
Cometh the wh^ndt
And ""cold out of the '^nortL
1° By the breath of God A^t is
given:
And "the breadth of the waters
is 'straitened.
tl Tm, he ladcth the thick olond with molstora :
Alao by wsterfng he wearieth the thick cloud :
1J~ •praadetn abroad the cloud of his
-EL*^ acatteretta ihig bright
•Ughtnfaig.
cload *
^^ And it is 'turned round about
by his 'SJj^aSt
•That they may do whatsoever
he commandeth them
Upon the face of 'the ^^^t
world:
theeartL
13 Whether It be JV>- IZn^-
He CMueth it to come, whether lOr " Cor-
rection, or for his **land.
Or for ''■>*'<7> that he caoae it to come.
^-'* **** mercy.
^ Hearken unto this, O Job:
Stand still, and 'consider the
wondrous works of God.
«r>ost thou know ^g* God
Iweth A- dtjr|» upon tJjgnj^
And -'SsFthe 'Xht*"* of his
cloud to shine?
^" Dost thou know the balancings
of the clouds.
The wondrous works of him
which is 'perfect in know-
ledge?
a SeactufL
6oh.38.91
e Ilal. 42. «
A44.M.
Cp. Uen. I. «.
d Fa 147. IS,
17.
• Cp.Ez.3a
/Dan. 12. a
Cp. ch. 14. 17.
g ImLOai.
Cp.Eph.4.U,
kPa 100.17.
ich.3a«L
> fa, 104,0.
tckaa.
IbaLai.L
Op.«k. I. Ul
m Pa 147. 17.
nch.3&av
30.
Fa 147. 17.
oOp.cii.aa.
IS,
pCp.Fa
104.1.
«iniii.ai<.
rch.sa.s.
(OeiL&u.
<Pa08.4.
vPl i4aaL
vlam. 3.S3L
w 1>L 130 4.
Cp, lutt. la
28,
iCp.ProT.
a 11.
yCp.IiaLS.
31
A Matt 11.98
* 1 Cor. I. 9S,
• Ez.aUb
a.
laam. 12. u,
19,
Eiia laSL
Cp. oh. sa n
Aaaa.
a ch. 40i a.
Cp. ch. 13. 2S.
ich-saa,
27.
elKin-ia
4i.
dch.4a.*.
• Cp, Paul.
X.
/S«ich.SS.
VlKin. la
kPaiOS-S.
Cpi Pror. sa 4
*iMi.4a
la-iA
SeeProT. a
24— ».
<ch.3a<.
Op. 1 Sam. a. a
" 'How thy garments are warm,
'WllBn . **>« ^'^'i '' 'till Kir leaaon of
" 'ICn he quleteth the earth Oy
the south wind ?
'*^,* thou with Mm "spread
out the sky,
Which is rtrS2i?.°iaa as a molten
•mirror 9
looking glaaa •
^° Teach us what we shall say
unto him;
For we cannot order our
speech by reason of 'dark-
ness.
^Shall it be told hun that I
""^^ speak?
.or should a man ^, .'S^ he
rt,S"bo swallowed Sg.'
** And now men 'see not the
light which is bright {„ *\\o, ■kles .
bright light which it m UIO clouds •
But the wind passeth, and
cleanseth them.
22 Out of the north cometh 'golden splendonr .
**Fair weather cometh out of the north ■
^iuh gSS "-"""terrible majesty.
^ T&uching the Almighty, we
'cannot find him °;;^| he is
'excellent in ggJS'
And '"in '\^^t and fi*"^
of^jSuSe: ne will not 'afflict.
^ Men do therefore "fear him :
He ;S?S?teth not any that are
"wise of heart
Q ^ Then the Lokd "an-
^^Q swered Job out of the
*^^ whirlwind, and said,
"Who is this that "darkeneth
counsel
By words -^without know-
ledge?
' "Gird up now thy loins like
a man;
For I will demand of thee,
on/l declare thou unto *vio
anO M answer thou "16.
* Where wast thou when I *laid
the foundations of the earth?
Declare, " ''if thou hast under-
standing.
> Bflb.«0a((«Hiiffwinda.
• Ur. IFta>k««ie<<a»>aartt<>irU
• Or, cmatot lode «• 6te lifU witen U U bright ta ttu ttia.
luff wbida. * Or, eomotahd
•.Ur, WKiM}itf<i»tUtk(littar<li.b/lh4K!
* Or, aarik * Or, Thou mhoMgarmtmU
tpoak, twnlv ho ahaU bo MmtUowed trp.
> Hah. iJoM.
bwind ^ Or, If a man ^, , _
^_ ^ ^ , Ao wind tuOk paoood, mdflotinmd <*•» ' Hob, ffoU.
* Or, tojwiffoinomt„.tu aaotk no wioleneo i^ Hob, if Ikou kmmeot wuUnUmdimfi,
A.V. * Hob, andilolkotkawer of min, and to Okoolumni^nin of kit otronfth. t Hob. OtU<if»i<*amttr.
t H<h.«ia<l>rta««iii<U tHtbiaotlou'IofhltiiaU. lUabarod. •• Hub, Oold. ti UaU mdto
tt Heb, y Ikon knoiooat MMUTttimdiwg.
701
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 38, t. 5]
JOB
[Chap. 38, v. 28
^Who ISi^fifd the measures
thereof *ijf thou knowest ?
Or who h,th stretched the line
upon it?
® Whereupon "JSJT the **founda-
tions thereof ''fastened?
Or who laid the comer stone
thereof;
^ When the morning stars "sang
together:
And all "the sons of God
•shouted for joy?
* Or who •''shut up the sea with
doors,
When it brake forth, *a« if
it had issued out of the
womb:
wombi
® When I made the cloud the
garment thereof,
And 'thick darkness a swad-
dlingband for it,
^0 And 'fJSS^^ for it my ^^^^S'^^
And set bfu^ and doors, '
'" And said. Hitherto shalt thou
come, but no |SSS|
And here shall *thy "proud
waves be stayed?
13 Hast thou "commanded the
morning since thy ''^^"■
And cau^ the dayspring to
know i^ place;
^3 That it might take hold of
*the 'en(£ of the earth,
^ the wicked „,ght be ^'shaken
out of it ?
'*It is f.^^ as clay "}*" the
seal;
And «"thSJ"" stand '""^ 'as a
garuicut;
garmeDt
''And from the wicked their
Might is withholden,
And "the high arm ,hJf be
broken.
'^ Hast thou "entered into the
springs of the sea?
Or hast thou walked in the
'SST of the d*5S.?
a Pi. g. 13
k 107. 18.
Cp.lMi.sa
10
klUtt.i&u.
»Bmch.a.
cCikPi. la
dSeecli.l.a.
eCp. Iioka
2.13,14.
/Gen. 1.1.
P>.a3.7
&IO«.8,9.
Jer. 5.39.
rob. 04. u.
tCv^e
i ch. 2S. 13.
yciLPLiss.
JcCp. m.
ta IHeb.).
8m oh. 2& 10
(for mg.).
I Joih. la
IL
lHii.2&17
iaa3o.
Eiek. 18.11,13
ftsaa.
BcT. la. SI.
Cp. ch. 37. ■>.
es.7
*B3.«.
itl>i.aa.s
*74>ia.
pCp.Neh.
S. 13.
geh. 28. as.
rCp.ch.87.
U.
(eh. I&3.
Cp. iuu.a.
21.
H<>e<!h.a4.
13-17.
«pl lau
* 37. 17.
Eieicaasi,
22.
• Got. I. U.
38U1.23. 4.
wFl.77.II.
X F>. 147. tL
3a. 14, a.
'^ Have "the gates of death been
'SJSl'^ unto thee?
Or hast thou seen the ^^ of
''the shadow of death ?
«Hast thou ""^SS^"* the
breadth of the earth?
^SJ? if thou knowest it alL
« Where is the way '°J?^'*Sg?«
of light,
dwaUethr
And as for darkness, where
is the place gSSJ.'
3° That thou shouldest tdce it
*"to the bound thereof
And that thou shouldest ""^^
''the paths to the bouse
thereof?
21 DmMUn, thou knoweat, for kf Vmii -vaat
Koowot thou it, becaiue IHOU WaSl
then J""-
And
or hecauae
bomr
the number of thy days
,a gre«tl
10 gre»tf
^^Hast thou entered
*~^" of the SS:v
Into
■»the
ttcMurw
Or hast thou seen ^the
of the hail,
^ Which I have reserved 'against
the time of trouble,
'Against the day of battle and
war?
^ ° By what way is the light
parted,
Or the eut wind Mattered urtnn t\\a
«*«* icattereth the eut wind Upon Uie
I earth?
; 25 Who hath ^^^:^!S!^^ for
fho waterflood.
""^ oTeiflowiog of water*.
Or <a way for the lightning of
""thunder;
j ^ To cause it to rain on ^ J^i.
I where no man is ;
On 'the wilderness, wherein
there is no man;
" To satisfy the aSSgSe and ^^:^
ground;
And to cause 'the imd or the
"tender ^ to spring forth ?
28 Hath 'the rain a fether ?
Or who hath begotten the
drops of dew ?
• Hcb.
' Or. «« in a
R.V. ' Or,
• Or, bomtdarf
>* Or, ffnmtaunrd
A.V. • Heb. aocktU. t H<h madt to Hmtl
ai wnxa I Hub. <Ha«a. *• Or, at.
> H<b. ModtlatM:. < Or, umI (mm! ' Reb. treta.
• Or, Korc* > Or, W^ldt <• M< anr to the plan wh«ra M< I10W ia ,f«:
t Or. MttMiilud mr dtcnt ufum it
I B<k. Om prU$ of
702
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 38, v. 29]
JOB
[Chap. 39, v. 11
^ Oat of whose womb came "the
ice?
And "the hoary frost of heaven,
who hath 'gendered it?
30 The waters *are ^^r as toith
a stone,
And the &ce of the deep "is
■•frozen.
31 Canst thou bind the J^^^.
fla°.'n'cS''of ♦Pleiades,
Or loose the bands of -^^ Orion ?
32 Canst thou ^ ^^w*, "«.«
*Mazzaroth in
Or canst thou
^ forth
" ^?i' season ?
g""*!© Arotanu
33 Knowest thou *the ordinances
,vf the heavena;
Canst thou "^t"''' the dominion
thereof in the earth ?
3* Canst thou lift up thy voice
to the clouds,
That * abundance of waters
may cover thee?
35 Canst thou send '°^ light-
nings, that they may go,
And say unto thee, "Here we
are?
3® Who hath "put wisdom in
"the 'inward parts ?
Or who hath given under-
standing to the h'Si???
37 Who can number the clouds
}? wisdom?
Or "who can '"^Sy""' the bottles
of heaven,
33 "When the dust ^^% into
amMi,
iiAranea&
And ''the clods cleave fost
together ?
Wilt thou hunt the prey for
the "asr ?
Or ••§&* 'the appetite of the
j'oung lions,
Wiien they conch in their
•dens,
And *'abide in the covert to
lie in wait?
30
40
a Fl. 147. IS,
IT.
kPHMT. ».
Lakg 12. 94.
~ Mau.a.
^'
<I8un.I4.
1,
FI.KM.U.
dCphOb.87.
Id.
tVt.aa.».
/cb.aiL
AmM5.8.
fCMKln.
as.Hmt.
for 1I1X.X
Al8iui>.4.
n.
<Jer.sl.ls.
J Cpk Qen. 8.
12.
I Cii. ch. 12.
18
* Pi. iia w.
mch.24.ei
Jar. 2.34.
n8«4ch.32.
a.
oFl.5l.«.
p Pi. 107. U.
Jer. 17. 6.
Cp.I>«lL2S.
13.
a Cp. cK 8.
18 (for mg.).
rch.21. a
«Mnm. 2&
I Pror. I*. 4.
IsaL I.S.
•iCp.Fl.
104. U.
■•eh.S7.a.
V Fa. 17. IX.
*i Who provideth for 'the
raven his fSSj,
When his young ones cry unto
God,
^ wander for lack of "S"
■• Knowest thou the time
OQ when "the >vild goats of
*^^ the rock bring forth ?
Or canst thou mark when 'the
hinds do calve?
^ Canst thou number the months
that they fulfil?
Or knowest thou the time
when they bring forth?
3 They *bow themselves, they
bring forth their yo/nToi...
The^ cast out their sorrows.
* Their young ones are in good
liking, they grow up \,£«
open field ■
oom )
They go forth, and "^return
not n3ito*tSBin.
5 Who hath sent out the wild
ass free?
Or who hath 'loosed the bands
of the wild ass ?
3 Whose house I have made "the
wUdemess,
And *the ^^^ land his
dwelUng place,
dwelnnga.
' He scometh the J^^^a of the
city,
Neither ^a. he the '>^\^
•of 'the "driver.
3 The range of the mountains
is his pasture.
And he searcheth after every
green thing.
3 Will 'the ^^^ be ^^i to
serve S«,'
viUi&g
Or -^ »« abide by thy 'crib ?
10 Canst thou bind 'the ^^^
with his band in the farrow?
Or will he harrow the valleys
after thee ?
" Wilt thou trust him, because
his strength is great ?
R.V. I Or, aiten it birth
* Or. art eoHfftaUd lft« tfoiM
> Heb. wAcnM.
«Mii»iiflt iOi.Oflrmtaf tilt Zodiac '^" ' •Ueb.Kxu. ''' Ot.iirk tUmU
* U«h. cavM to U« doim. » Or. rttum no< mOo (Am >^ Or. buknuuler
A.V. • Heb. U
I Hob. saide Uum.
tented Mie mirt.
o Or. ndira >o< Hito Mem
« Or, nUanwietora. HeK ClmaA. t Heb. CSufll
"Heb. iMoUiuf tt Heb.H*<>eime<n«eloiie<loin<.
il Uekiejwiowi, •Uah.tteli/e. t Ueb. auUplacea.
703
'Or.dtoiit Or,«iMe(
•Or,« •
I Or, 7^ hMlet eiffn*
tt Or, Whtitlf duMtU
1 Heh. <t^ Me exactor.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 39, v. 11]
JOB
[Chap. 40, v. 5
Or wilt thou leave thl lliCX
l&bour 0
him «
«Wilt thou •*SS,*'v.'° hlai, that
he will bring home thy
And gather %'^'^ thy
thresh I ng-flcKur 0
bam *
13 The wing of tlie OBtrlch
davest thou the goodly wlngi unto the
rejoicetb ;
DCftCOCkfi?
^ « ."^L-S,"""" and feathers
iklndlr 9
nnto the ostrich*
^* Which" leaveth her eggs IS the
earth,
And wanneth them in **" dust,
^'And forgetteth that the foot
may crush them,
Or that the wild beast may
'aSil' them.
^^ She '''is hardened against her
young ones, as aJU^ they
were not hers:
Though ijer ''labour ^ 'f,15'°'J*' "
without fear;
"" Because God hath 'deprived
her of wisdom,
Neither hath he -^imparted to
her understanding.
'^ What time she *lifteth up her-
self on high.
She scometh the horse and
his rider.
■•8 Hast thou given the horse
hU might 9
strength •
Hast thou clothed his neck
-nr^fVi 'the quiTcring mane 9
YVll/U thunder '
^ SS^ thou SSSS him "f^i as a
locust 9
graaahopper ■
The glory of his "^^^ is
♦terrible.
^ **He paweth in the valley, and
reioiceth in his strength :
He ^goeth ° "' to meet '♦the
armed meiu
22 He mocketh at fear, and is
r\i\t dismayed .
"OC affrighted »
Neither tumeth he back from
the sword.
a Jer. 4. IS.
Amo«3. &
«Cix Nam.
k Jer. 4S. u.
AObad.4
* HaK 2. g.
d IkL 4a 4
tSS.S9.
• IBuo. 14,
i.
/Cp.oh.89.
11.
vl(atL24t
Luke 17. 37.
<SM0fa.S3.
U.
yJar.&U.
k Cp. 3a. a
I ICp.ch.42.
a
tBmat.
m ch. 31. s
ftzg. B.
Jad(. la IK.
s oh. 33. 14.
f>.az.iL
'^^The quiver rattleth 'against
him.
The ,affi?g spear and the te^Jf
2* He swalloweth the ground
with fierceness and SfSI
'Neither believeth he that it
is "the iuSd of the trumpet
25 Aa oft aa the trumpet Knmdelh he taith.
He saith among the tmmpeta.
Aha I
Ha, ha;
And he smelleth the battle
afat ofiT,
The thunder of the captains,
and the shouting.
2« Doth the hawk f^ by thy
wisdom.
And stretch her wings tovrard
the south ?
" Doth the eagle mount up 'at
thy command.
And make her *nest on high?
28 She dweUeth ""'i^'d'SMdeSV^
her lodging Oiert,
the rock.
Upon 'the crag of the rock,
and the strong ^i^
29 From thence she 'Pg^eff* the
prey J
«JK eyes behold " afer off
*° Her young ones also suck up
blood:
And 'where the slain are, there
is she.
40
^ Moreover the Lord
*an8wered Job, and said,
2 ShaU he that '^^^i^^^'' with
the Almighty ,„rtm«t »<» ?
He that "KJSSielT God, let him
answer it.
8 Then Job answered the Lord,
and said,
* Behold, I am '"' ""Jlie""""™" ;
what shall I answer thee?
"*! ^n lay mine hand upon my
mouth.
^ "Once have I !ggj[~: ^„1 I wiU
not tSS:i5;
R.V. lOr, UkeMolork'l • Or, daoJXk VinQv w<tt
hTmltuftofiiM • Hcb. atoMiv. • Ueb. niopaiK
Handtlk ht UUiat 4tt.
. .^y• . '. Or. OK/tatlun ofVulork and ottricK t Hob. Urror.
704
' Heb. Mod* A«r to/Oflpnf vudom.
' Or, (A« WMpoiu * Or, i^joa
•Or.t
• Or, JttOJ^w
t Or.HltAntltio.
IHeUMt
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 40, v. 5]
JOB
[Chap. 41, v. 6
JS tSto^ ^^^ I ^"U proceed no
farther.
fl Thnn ^^ hOKO 'answered TnV>
lUeU answered the Lord unto "OO
out of the whirlwind, and said,
'' *Gird up thy loins now like a
man:
■^I will demand of thee, and
declare thou onto me.
" Wilt thou SS disannul my
Wilt thou condemn me, that
*thou mayest be ^^"hZ™?
9 Vrt* thou %n arm like God?
^ canst thou thunder with
*a voice like him?
1° Deck thyself now with "SSS^
and "S?"'' •
auu ezceUency >
And 'array thyself with ^^'
and maieatr.
anu beauty.
11 Poor forth the OTerflowlngs of thine anger.
UHt abroad the rage of thy wiatb •
And ^blit every one that is
'"proud, and abase him.
'* Look on every one that is
proud, cmd bring him low ;
And "tread down the wicked
< where tbar etaad.
In their place.
™ 'Hide them in 'the dust to-
gether;
^fiSd their fiices in ""> "^"t."'^
■** Then will I also confess nS^
thee
That thine own **right hand
can save thea
■" Behold now '"behemoth,
which I made with thee ;
He eateth ^grass as an ox.
^° Lo now, his strength is in his
loins,
And his force is in the °Sf^
of his belly.
^^ 'He moveth hia tail like a
cedar:
The sinews of his *^ are
wJ^^ together.
« His bones 5^ as ,tro'°g'^eoe« of
brass;
a ch. aa 14.
Fi.a2.lL
bCp. Ppot.
B.a.
c cb. 2a 14.
deb. as.!.
<ch.sai.
/eh. sal
*4S.4.
;0p. Fa.
104. »
Ami.).
*geeoh.S2.
<Fi.s&aa
iPt.a9.i3.
Iasi.e3.ll.
lCpiFi.e
k I04.L
mCp. DuL
*.in.
8m IiaLZ
U— 17.
11 O^ ProT.
1.17.
[Ch.40.a
inHeb.]
oIiaLeai:
p cb. 8. a.
Fl.74.14
* 104. 96.
IlaL27. 1.
9Cp. ch.as.
an
r lad. 2. 10.
>i:h.2l.9l>.
iCii.9Kin.
IS. 2<
i JnL 87. an.
■ Pi. 98.1.
iKii. 58. 16
w Ex. 21. «.
Deut. IS. 17.
His '^^ are like bars of
iron.
'® He is *the chief of 'the ways
of God:
*He <^* that made him can
make his sword to approach
vnto him.
^ Surely the mountains bring
him forth \^
Where all theoeaats of the
field '*» play.
>" He lieth under the JSX trees,
In the covert of *tiie reed,
and «g^"-
22 The ,'^ trees cover him with
their shadow ;
The willows of the brook com-
pass him about.
23 TtA^inlrl ^ > 'i^*' <OTerflow, he
-oenOlO, {be drinketh np a river, and
trembleth nnf-
haateth nOC.
Tf A la confldent, thoogh Jordan swell even to
-"-^^ tmsteth that he can draw np Jordan Into
his moutL
24 Shall any take him*when he ison the watch,
^ . »He taketh it with his eyes :
Or pieme thiongh bis nose with a snarer
hit nose pieneth throngh snares.
^ Canst thou draw out
'"^leviathan with " ^
41
hook?
Or J™" """^ his tongue with a
cord "vAvA thou lettest down?
2 Canst thou put *^iSSi into his
nose?
Or ^^ his jaw through with
(o 'book;
» thorn «
^ Will he make many supplica-
tions unto thee ?
^ will he speak soft words
unto thee ?
* WUl he make a covenant with
thee,
theer
""' '^th^*^ take him for "a
servant for ever?
* Wilt thou play with him as
with a bird?
Or wilt thou bind him for
thy maidens?
« Shall the '^^mlL^fSSr" make
aSkTnetOf him?
R.V. > That la, Oa Mpmpolaniiu. >Qr.rite ' Or. flaM<UmadeAimAaA/W«M«iUinwithMaaiaar<
• Or.taaMoU > Tlutt li, IA< (Totwdtla. • Ilakanipao/nuikaa. 'Or.apOra
A.V. * Or. U< <I«p*<i»l, lu Home think. t Or, M< a«MM iu>._ t H«b. V oopruaatt.
ikt Um inki» titiM, or, bore bia now with a ffint oh. 41. 1, 2. I That la, a whaU, or, a tpkirlpooL
705
Digitized by
I Or. Wm any
*• Hob. whiob
Google
Chap. 41, v. 6]
JOB
[Chap. 41, v. 33
Shall they part him among
the merchants?
^ Canst thoa fill his skin with
barbed SSSf,
Or his head with fish spears ?
^ Lay thine hand upon 6S,'
Remember the bsittle, ""* do
" no more.
° Behold, the hope of him is in
vain:
Shall not one be cast down
even at the sight of him ?
'*' None is so fierce that '" dare
stir him up:
Who then k ^"aSf'to" stand
before me?
^ "Who hath *^^™t^'° me, that
I should repa^ him ?
^Whatsoever ta under the
whole heaven is mine.
1" I will not ^"^ •U^^^noemlng JJg
llmbB,
Norhis ""^^JJS""**^ nor his
comely proportion.
13 Whn />an 'atru> off hia outer trar-
WnO can aiaemet the laoe of his gaT
ment?
Wbo shall „nrna within Ufg
or who can COmO to Mm 'with "^
double bridle?
^ Who can open the doors of
his foce?
'Bound about bis teeth Is tenor,
his teeth are terrible round about.
■>* Hig ''*"»* 'scales are his pride,
Shut up together as with a
close seal
^° One is so near to another,
That no air can come between
them.
" They are *joined one to SJ^S;
They stick together, that tiiey
cannot be sundered.
18 Bis ntu^inira "■■li 'orth light,
By his neeSmgS . ught dothlSlne,.
And his eyes are like *the
eyelids of the morning.
^B Out of his mouth go burning
torches,
lamps.
And sparks of fire leap 'JS?-
20 Out of his nostrils *^l£^
aaSam-sa.
IS.
cp.Fi. ia&
ICh. 41. 1
InUeb.]
6 Tcr. 17.
eRom. II.
ss>.
Cp. ch. SS. 7.
dBMPs.94.
• Ci«.SChr.
SS. 14 (fur
mfj.
*4i. u.
ieb.i9.u.
As mt of a seetiiing pot *^
bwrnino rushes,
caldron.
^ His breath "kindleth coals.
And a fiame goeth '"^t rf" his
mouth.
22 In his neck ^^SSh strength.
And i,^'S%^^tu>}oT before
bun.
23 ♦The flakes of his fiesh »are
joined together:
They are firm m^'SS^^l they
cannot be moved.
2^ His heart is as firm as a
stone;
Yea, „ hard'S'a'Jieoe of the DetheF
millstone.
28 When he raiseth &^^ the
mighty are afraid:
By reason of "SS^"" Uiey
■^urifr^ themselves.
26 If one Ut at 1
The swoia of I
not ^;
1 with the sword. It nom
I that layeth at him Can-
^'" the spear, the dart, nor
»tha 'pointed shaft.
me habergeon.
" He ^^ iron as straw,
And brass as rotten wood.
2* The 'arrow cannot make him
flee:
Slingstones are turned with
him into stubble.
^ Suts are counted as stubble :
He laugheth at the TaS5,°'or*f
Javelin.
spear.
30 Hl« undemart* ate like eharp /potahards .
** Sharp stones are nnder nlm
He spreadeth " ".S^'p^iStSd'^
tS^ upon the mire.
^ He maketh the deep to boil
like a pot:
He makeui the sea like » pot of
ointment
^2 He maketh a path to shine
after him;
One would think the deep to
be hoary.
3® ■'Upon earth there is not his
like,
tt^ ^ made without fear.
R.V.
H«b.
1 neb. unrover Vufiaat of kit earmait
' QftUads. ' Oi, aal q/ maa
' Or, Hit (Mtt an terrltU rmatd aboiU
* Heb. mm of the bow.
A.V. • Or.
I Or, train((i|a«>.
t H«b ttrtmff pieett 0/ tkUtd*.
* Heb, Skarp piee*t tt/pottMnL
1 Heb torrow Ttjoiatk.
tt Or. «*» Mkore MmuelMi vMoaf/lMr.
» Or, emmet of tealtM
I Beb. n</UlM«a
706
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 41, v. 34]
JOB
[Chap. 42, v. 17
«♦ He beholdeth •""iSt^'^^*^:
He is . king over all the ,^^^
of pride.
A2 ' T^e^ Job answered the
■ Lord, and said,
^ I know that thou canst 'do
erery ihtnu.
And that 'no """SSJ^it'^ <»«
V>~ raatnlned.
^ wltbholden from thee.
3 /Who is "^ that hideth counsel
without knowledge ?
Therefore have I uttered that
""■* I understood SSti
Things *too wonderful for me,
wmch I knew not
* Hear, I beseech thee, and I
wilissili
^l will demand of thee, and
declare thou unto me.
» I ^, heard of thee by the
hearing of the g^i
But now mine eye seeth ^S
* Wherefore I 'abhor myself,
and repent
In "dust and ashes.
"^ And it was so, that after the
Lord had spoken these words
unto Job, the Lord said to
Eliphaz 'the Temanite, My wrath
is Kindled against thee, and
against thy two friends: for ye
have not spoken of me the thing
that is right, as my servant Job
hath. 8*°fi,SS^takeuntoyou
00, 'seven bullocks and seven
rams, and go to my servant Job,
and 'offer up for yourselves a
burnt offering; and my servant
Job shall "pray for JSS- for ♦hun
will I •^pt'hiiti'dLS"' with you
after your ibu^ii'Sa ye bave not
spoken of me the thing ,^'u
nob. 28. 8.
»cll.S.ll.
eOm. iai4.
lUU. IB.V.
<iSnFi.l4.
7.
H 61. 7.
/eh. I
tch. ia.II.
kp>.4a(
* ISI. 1
tiss.*.
/eh. 81
lr0an.8S.lt.
Jeah.M>32.
)Oeil.24.32.
n Cp. Ter. 10
*eh. I. &
eCp^ekaa
19
tOen. I&zr.
8m oh. 2. 8.
pcli.i.a.
adi.s.u.
IT. 1.41.
rRnsLSS.
1.
1 Chr. 15. ML
« See Nam.
17.1-8.
tch. I.e.
vOeiLSar.
I Sun. 12. sa.
James fi. 16.
1 Johns. IIL
e Gen. SOL &
Cp. Pi. I2& a
k IkL sa 10.
wSeech, S.
rigbt, i"e my servant Job •""•.
° ^So Eliphaz the Temanite and
Bildad the Shuhite and Zophar
the Naamathite went, ana did
according as the Lord com-
manded them: "* the Lord ,i^
accepted ^ ob. ''° And the Lord
''turned the captivity of Job,
when he prayed for his friends:
^ the Lord »gave Job 'twice
as much as he hiM before. ""^Then
came there unto him all his
'brethren, and all his sisters,
and all they that had been of
his 'acquaintance before, and
did eat bread with him in his
house : and they 'bemoaned him,
and comforted him ""S?S'°* all
the evil that the Lord had
brought upon him: every man
also gave hun *a 'piece of money,
and every one an'ei^ng of gold.
" So the Lord blessed "the latter
end of Job more than his be-
ginning: ^ he had "fourteen
thousand sheep, and six thou-
sand camels, and a thousand
yoke of oxen, and a thousand
IhStSS '^ He had also 'seven
sons and three daughters. ^^And
he called the name of the first,
"jemtoS"; and the name of the
second, ^ulf ; and the name of
the third, Keren-happuch. ^^And
in all the land were no women
found so fair as the daughters
of Job: and their father gave
them inheritance 'among meir
brethren. " ^i,^^ this 5?^»JSg
an hundred and forty years, and
'saw his sons, and his sons' sons,
even four generations. " So Job
died, being old and "fiill of
days.
R.V. < Or, tooAtmrwoMs ' HeK loUalk.
_A.y. • Or, »o UsiwU o/lltine can ht hinderoL t Heb. Mt/aee, or, pwjoil.
I Bakk «M«l«il ttol had been (<> Jo(> ipi*> (JW (toiMa.
t Heb. Ot/aao/Job.
707
Z2
Digitized by
Google
THE IA.V.] BOOK OF PSALMS.
BOOK I.
IRK only
'* 'Blessed is the man that
T "walketh not in ^the counsel
ofthe.?^^
Nor standeth m 'the way of
sinners,
Nor -^sitteth in "the seat of
*the scomfuL
^ But his *delight is in the law
of the Lord ;
And in his 'law doth he medi-
tate day and night.
^ And he shall be Uke *"a tree
planted by the '•^^ of
That bringeth forth ^. fruit
^g"*leafalso^gffi not 'wither;
Ajnd ''whatsoever he doeth
shall prosper.
*The„l.'*Sfyarenot~;
But are like "the chaff which
the wind driveth away.
B Therefore the ^'^X "shall not
stand in the ^^^^^
Nor sinners in 'the congrega-
tion of the righteous.
' For the Lord "'knoweth 'the
way of the righteous:
But the way of the ^^ shall
perish.
1 *Why do -^the SiSSSL ''rage,
2 And the ^X ''■'imagine a
vain thing?
'^ The kings of
themselves,
the earth set
c Cited Acta 4.9).9>. 4Cix.Pi.4a.>. • Rm. 2. 'J
(I ProT. 4. 14,
15,
b Job 21. 1ft.
e I'rov. t. la
d IV 18. Ml
4 20. 6 i 4S. 7
& 89. W
Johu I. 41
(mK.).
e Jer. 5. fi.
/p».-2ai.
Jer. 15. 17.
K Cp. Ps. 107.
in.
h Pro». I. a
k3.HklS.7>
ll2l.-Hk2B.a.
Cp. Ituii. 2& 14.
i Ps. IIZ 1
k 119. 35, 47,<ia.
Rom. 7. 22, <rf.
/P«. 11.4
k 29. 10.
Op. i»«i-4o a.
k Pa. 119 1,
97. Josh. I. 8.
I Pt. 37. 13
ASS. 8.
Joti 22. IB.
ProT. I.2B.
m Jtr. 17. &
Ezek. 19. 10.
Cp. Num. 24,#
k Job 29. 10.
n V: AO. 4,
0 Kev. e. 1<,
17.
p Eak. 47.
12.
Cp. Itou. 34. 4.
d I'rov. 8. ffl,
r Gen. 39. 3,
23.
I'p. P«. 128. 3
ft lE^i. 3. 10.
8 PtL 3. 4
1 15. 1^43. >
ft 99. 9.
1 i Sum. 5 T.
Ph. 1 10. 'i
u Hfu Job
21. in.
u Kom. t. 1
Oit«l Act* 13.
:n ft H«b. I. 9
fts. s.
Cp. Matt 3. 17
ft 17. 5, al
w Ptk 5. 5
ft 76. 7. Nab.
1.6. Wiad.5.1.
Luke 21. 36.
Epb. B. 13.
X Cp. Ewk.
13. 9.
V P«.3t. 7
ft 37. 18 ft 144.
a. NiilL I. 7.
Cp.jDhlllO. 14
ft 2 Tim 2 19l
* I»B. 37. 6,
a Cp. Pk. 72,
8 ft 89. Z*
ft Pan. 7. 14.
!> Ph. 89 ul
J,.b 34 U
i i-2 . ;, r. 14.
And the rulers take counsel
together,
Against the Lord, and against
Tub ''anointed, saying,
^ Let us 'break their bands
asunder.
And cast away their cords
from us.
* He that-'sitteth in the heavens
shall 'laugh :
The Lord shall have them in
derision.
° Then shall be speak unto them
in his "wrath.
And '"vex them in his sore
diapleaeare;
displeaeare.
° Yet L»el "'set mv king
"Upon my 'holy hill of 'Zion.
7 I will d*^\.°^ "the decree:
The Lord hath ^^ unto me,
•Thou art my |£°;
This day have I begotten
thee.
" Ask of me, and I ^ give thee
the SS^ for thine inherit-
ance.
And 'the uttermost parts of
the earth for thy posses-
sion.
° Thou shalt ^break them with
•a rod of iron ;
Thou shalt dash them in pieces
like 'a potter's vesseL
10 Now therefor* be win, (\ _- lrin<K> •
B« wlM now therefoi*. ^ ye KingS .
/Op, Pi. 1.1 (forme). «ImLaOLl4. J<r. 18. u.
9 Or, tmmmthutiriif ntmmbU
R.V. >Or,H»pn <Or,<ii»ka<aiMnrA<il<xUk>MiiIlpniaxr
» Or, (nniUt
A.V. • Or. tridnd. « Heb. /<kI<. t Or, tmtMUwiuIr UMmMc. I Hab.
•• lUb. OMOtaOd. n Heb.«f>iminim,M>Mn()rmvMtaM>. t: Or./ora '
I Or,
708
Digitized by
Google
PS. 2, V. lO]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 5, V. 2
Be instructed, ye judges of
the earth.
" "^Serve the Lord with "fear,
And ''rejoice with "trembling.
^ "'Kiss -^the ^^ lest he be
angry, and ye perish /JSU the
way,
JSS. his
'wrath
Swill aoon be
U kindled but &
imie.
•* Blessed
are all they that
'put their trust in him.
A Pialm at PaTld, 'when he fled from
Abealom bla eon.
1 Trkvn "linuir aro mine KlTenaxiei
lAMUJ, UUW arts u,,,. incnawd that
Increaaed I
titrable me *
Many are they that 'rise up
against me.
' Many there be which say 'of
my soul,
•There is no 'help for him in
God. seUh. '*^
3 But thou, O LOBD, art *a shield
"about niA-
•for ™e,
My glory, and •'the lifter up
of mine head.
"* I ^ unto the Lord with my
voice,
And he '"gS^"" me out of his
«holyhiE sriah. '*^
' I -Haid me down and slept;
I awaked; for the Lord JSJ:
taineth ~i»
tained '"''•
^ I *will not be afraid of ten
thousands of *""• people,
That have 'set uiemselves
a^nst me round about.
''Arise, 0 Lord; save me, O
my God:
For thou hast 'smitten all
mine enemies upon the
cheek bone;
Thou hast "broken the teeth
of the ,S^.
* ''Salvation belongeth unto
the Lord:
Thy blessing ^ upon thy
people, sdah. '*^
a Pb. ei.
title.
Hab. 3. 19.
ftHcb. liai,
c Phil. 2. la
d Phil. 4. i
e 1 Sam. 10. 1.
1 KiiL 19. la.
ClL.lohnS. 23.
/I'rov. 31. -J.
g Isai.54. 17.
Jir. 23. 6.
A See Job
36. 16.
i VIT. 5.
J r«. e.'2kB.
13*51. l.fll.
k Ps. 34. 8
ft 84. 12. I'rov.
I&2"l..ler.t7.7.
C|.. I'a. 146. t
& leai. 30. 18.
iSeo ■.; Sam.
15. 14-17.
m Op. Ps. a.
6,7.
naSAm. IS.
12.
oCli.Ibc.11.7.
p Cp. Pb. 6a
5.
g 2 Sam. ts.
SI, .12.
r Cited Eph.
4.26.
> Pb. 71. 11.
CiK'jSam. lae.
t Pb. 77. 6.
n See Pa. 42.
8.
1' Pb. 28. 7
ft 84. 9 & 119.
114 Gen. 15. 1.
tc Job I. 10.
J Vt. 51. 19.
rieut 33. m.
1/ Pb. 27. 5, 6.
Cj). Job 10. 16.
« Pb. 87. 3
ftS2.8.
a Pb. 77. 1
ft 142. 1.
h Pb. 34. 1
fteo.'vftioas.
(p. Pb. 6. 8
ft 34.6.
c Si.o Pb. 2. «.
<1 Num.6. S8.
e I'p. 89. IB.
Cp, Pfl. 31. 16
i 67. 1 * SO. S,
7.19 ft 119. 136.
/ Pb. 4. 8.
< p. Lev. 26. 6
& Job II. 18,19
4 Prov. 3. 24
ii Cp. Isai.
9. 3 ft 16. 10
a Jor. 48. 33.
* Cp. Ps. 2a
4 ft 27. 3.
i TfiAi. 22. 7.
(p. 1 Kin 20.
11
y Seo I'B. 3. 5.
l P». 7. 6
ft9. 19 ft 10.12.
Num. lO. 35.
1 See Job 16.
10.
m Pb. la ».
Lev. 25. 18, m
ft 26. n.
DeuL 33. 29.
n On. 1 Sam.
10. 5 (for rag.)
ft 1 Kin. 1.40
(formg.)
ft Isai. 30. 29
(for mR.).
o P». 58. «.
Job 29. 17.
p Pb. 37. .39
ft 62. 7. iBai.
43. 11 ft 45. 21.
Jer, 3.2:1. Hos.
13. 4. .lonah
2.9. Rev. 7.10
ft 19. 1.
qVV. Pl'.39.S.
r Pb. 84. ;i.
« IN. 65. ■^.
For the 'Chief Mtuldan;
To the t chief Musician
tiMtramenta.
oth.
'stringed
I^egln-
A Paalm of David.
^ ^Sf me when I call, O God
ofmy'Jlg{~SS2!
Thou hast *1^£|A'^« when I
««M in ^^[
'}£'" mercy upon me, and hear
my prayer.
2 O ye sons of men, how long
■ball my glorr be turned Jnf r> dishonour}
viiUyeiummrflotT "*«*' ihame •
How long will ye love van-
ity, and seek after "'SlSS^*
ISeJuh
Selah.
^ But know that the Lord hath
"set apart '''him that is
godly for himself:
The Lord will hear when I
call unto him.
* "'Stand in awe, and sin not:
'Commune with your own
heart "upon your bed, and
be stilL 8,uh. /*^
^ Ofler *the sacrifices of right-
eousness,
And put your ^trust in the
Lord.
" ?SS?6?^a^ that say, Who will
shew us cmy good?
Lord, ''lift thou up 'the light
of thy countenance upon us.
7 Thou hast put 'gladness in
my heart,
More than .^liLelK.e''^^ their
com and their wine "" in-
creased.
8 In p«^ii I both ^lay me down
tai««e. and sleep:
For thou. Lord, ^*i^ makeet
me "dwell in safety.
5 FortheChlef «_-,-,-_ . with' the UNehlloth.
lo the chief Musician , „po„ Neblloth.
A Fnlm of David.
■• Give ear to my words, O Lord,
Consider my ^meditation.
^ Hearken unto the voice of my
cry, my 'King, and my God:
For 'unto thee ^fi I pray.
R, V. ' Seme andent Tervlons raider, Xav hold <tf (or, Rtetivt\
> Or, Hcmm • Or, (ofte ntnv ' Or, lo ' Or,
•Or,«Maa<«eAnmint( •• Or, J9< v« oivrv >>Or,iii
A.V. • Or, nhmt.
iiu(n»«cii4 othen, WanMv *• p»rt<». _ ' Or, mair
Mlmtwa ' Or, Vietorii ' Or, Ba vnKiiiM <«(o tna
>s Or, wiwi JnmwnciUi
t Or, te vrcKieM wMe DM.
709
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 5, V. 3]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 6, V. lo
3 O Lord, in 'the momlng shalt thoa hear my
My voice abalt thou hear ia the moroiuK, 0
voice .
LORD>
In the morning will I g^ my
prayer unto thee, and will
'keep watch,
look up.
* For thou art not a (5od that
hath pleasure in wickedness:
neft^ shall 'Sli/alSSf with thee.
^ "The 'XSSh* shall not '^stand
'in thy sight:
Thou •'hatest all workers of
iniquity.
^ Thou shalt destroy them that
speak leasSg-
The Lord '^^-JSg?, '"the *>"^^^
and deceitful man.
7 Tliit oa fnr vnA ^ Uie moltltude of thy
J5UI as lOr me, i ^m come into thjr
lOTliigkiiidiiesa will I come into tliy hooae.
bouse in the mnltitnde of thy merer
ond in tby fear will I 'worship
'toward 'thy "holy temple.
* "Lead me, O Lord, in thy
righteousness "because of
'*mine enemies;
"Make thy way ,^^t before
my fece.
° For there is no '"fiaithfiilness
**in their mouth;
Their inward part is ''^very
'wickednem:
wickedness ;
•^Their throat is 'an open
sepulchre;
They'^'flatter with their tongua
10 'Hold them gailty, f\ dnrt •
tf Destroy thou them, ^ v«Kl,
Let them *fall '"by their own
counsels:
oounsela;
''^t'' them out in the multitude
of their transgressions ;
For they have rebelled against
thee.
1^ 'But let aU those that ""put
their trust in thee '^^.
Let them ever shout for joy,
because *thou defendest
them:
Let them also that love thy
name be ^joyful in thee.
aPLaais
1 1 19. w
i ISO. <.
<Cp.I>>.IOS.
i.
tCv. Fs.as.
« Mia 7. 7
(mg.).
(^ Hab.2.L
/Ps. 12. title
(AniC.foriiig.).
1 Chi. IS. u.
ffPs.7S.l
*76. 4.
Cp. Hah, LIS.
kSmFLI.S.
<P>.3S.I.
/P«. 11.5.
tCp. Fi.94.
12 Alls. 18
* ProT. 3. 11,
M*Jer.sail
Heb.l2.S-U.
i Bee Pi. 4.1.
at.
mCp.Fl. 4.
3. Bar. 21. S
*2a. IL
nFi.SS.&
oFi.saa
kl4l.4Al08.S
~ Hm, e. 1,
3^'
p8eeP>.si.
10.
g Cp. John
12. 57.
rF>.sai3.
• Pi. IS2. 7.
<lKii>.a
29,30.
tlPs. II. 4
k 70. 1.
Jonah 2. 7, aL
1l0p.PlI.23J
^23.4,1.
V Fl. 27. 11
(&mg.formg.}.
zFLSas
* sa 10—13
* iia IT.
Iial. sa 18.
yCp.Eiraa
21.
• Oen. 37. »
(t mg.).
a Pi. 38. S.
(Pi. sas.
e Pa 52. 2.
d Cited
Bom. a U.
« Jer. a la
/Pa 12.2.
ProT. 2. U
ItT.i.
vCp.Il>L
24. a
kPa3l. S
ft sa 9.
Cp. Pi. 3a 10
k Job 17. 7
k Liun. 2. U
*ai7.
iCp. SSam.
lasl
* 17. 14,3.
y Pa IIS. 115
* 188. ».
MatL 7. a
k 25. 41.
Luke la 71.
IrPi. 04. 4.
ICpi Faa4.
m Pa 2. 11.
nPasa U.
o Pa ss. 1.
1 Kin. a 3a
i>0p.Pa8.9
ftlBun.2. L
For
thou.
thou
I.OB
wilt ^bless the
righteous;
O Loud, thou wilt tOonmnnaa >iiTn
with faToitt wilt thou COmpaSS UUD
with favour 33 ^tij d^ ahield.
Btrlngad hwtni-
NeglBoth
6 For the Chief Uustclan : _,
To the ehlef Uosician o°
menta, set to >/the Shemlnlth . p_i_,
J upon Sheminith, •*■ *^««™
of David.
^ O Lord, *'rebuke me not in
thine anger,
iN'either '^chasten me in thy
hot displeasure.
* Have 'mercy upon me, O
Lord; for I am '»«"'^««v:
0 Lord, "heal me; *for my
bones are vexed.
* My 'soul f.'^ii; sore vexed:
iSt thou, 0 Lord, 'how long?
* Return, O Lord, deliver my
soul:
,Save »,p, f„_ fhv lovingUndiuer
oh save "'« lOF Wiy mercies
sake.
^ For in "death there is no re-
membrance of thee :
In thf^U who shall give thee
thankB ?
^ I am "weary with my *groan-
^ing;
iSi*Se night make I my bed to
swim;
1 water my couch with my
tears.
7 Mine *eye l,"^Si,Sa' because
of grief;
It waxeth old because of all
TTiinn adveraarlea
mine enemies.
^•'Depart from me, all ye
'workers of iniquity;
For the Lord 'hath hestrd the
voice of my weeping.
®The Lord hath h^rd my
''supplication ;
The Lord will receive my
prayer.
^°Lrt »u mine enemies "^^ be
ashamed and sore vexed:
R.V. 1 Or, riUlWtmiiii ' Or, FMt > OT.IImiilltatlitinvait/orim < Or. itaiilltXiMM
yawninaipU/ ^ Heh. mak* mooth their trmpvt. "* OT,/rmn their eountet$ ' Or, So thai} ail Aote
tluia etcr ilu>Ht...and tlum ahalt difmd Uiem: Uleyat»>...tluttb»Jotf)ili»am • Or, AeevMA
A.V. • Ueh. iKiforf Uiint egu. t Heh. lie man o/KooiU attd deait. t TIeb. M< limpli (/ tty koUMM. i Heb. Ikea
wkiiA oIiMrM ITU. I Or, •t<'<l/(U(MM. ~ Heb. inkOtnoutk. that Ib, iHtt4nv>iiMo/anvo/Umi. tt Heb. «<etiiiiifues.
It Or, Make them ir»Utv. ii Or, from their couhmU. * Uab. thou a)vere$t over, ottprottcUUtium. ■ — ■
: Or, lyxnt Iht eighth. I Or, atwiY Meht
>Or,«
..nq^oicv. uir
t Heb. eroemMmk..
710
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 6, V. lo]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 8, V. 2
Iliejr shall *tnm tnek, thmr
lei them retani and
shamed suddenly.
be
a-
7*ahlggaion of David, irhlch he Bms nnto the
LoKD, conceiniiig the 'words of Ciuh ^
Benjsmlte.
^ O Lord my God, in thee do I
'•put my trust:
-'Save me from all them that
pSSSTte me, and deliver me:
^ Lest he tear my soul like 'a
lion,
Bending it in pieces, while
there is ♦"none to deliver.
3 O Lord my God, ^if I have
done this;
If there be 'iniquity in my
bands;
* If I have rewarded evil unto
"him that was at peace with
me;
(Yea, I have "delivered him
that without cause ™ mine
■dversary .\
enemy */
' Let the enemy pSSSSSe "ly soul,
and-^JS^^Mt;
Yea, let him "tread do^.^V
'V^ the earth.
And lay „^i^^ in the dust
[Salah
° ^Arise, O Lord, in thine anger,
•Lift up thyself tJS^«t the
rage of mine •^L^e'SSSf:
And "awake for „.»tJ'tS^„fe„t
oommanded jndgement.
VuU tboa hast commajHled.
' ^"rtiu the congregation of the
^^ compass thee about:
for iSa? ar« toSrfo» retum thou
on high.
« The Lord ""'"''^sSi tt""°* *"
tViA people**
*Judge me, 0 Lord, according
to my righteousness, and
.eooniing to mine integrity
'that is in me.
^ Oh let the wickedness of the
wicked come to an ^^'. but
establish """ the '^^:
aPl.40i 14
*sa.a
iP^ U.S.
Ji>b2S.10.
Cik Faisal
*ii)uii.iar
»iChr.a8.gL
eP>.saXi
Jit. 11.90
* IT. 10
Aaaii
Bar. Ztt.
dOikPaea.
8.
(Bain a. 1.
/«Chr. aft
Faii.a
k82.Il.aL
yCixJobat.
kNah.l.l,aL
<8mPb.M.1.
yPaSI. Ul
tDwiLSa.
41.
ISwJobia
M
HI Fa II. 1
kST. 14
« Fa ai. IX.
aPaaaa.
pCpiSSun.
ia7,&
sBecPa la
la
rCpLEph.
au.
• I8un.aa.
11
Jbaau:
CpLPass. s,
( Job I& K.
Iiai. sa4.
Cp. Int. 33. U
JUamea I. ]&
«Pass.20L
• 18ain.24.f
ftaaiL
»Faau
*S7.(
kiia»
ProT. aasi
Jtas. la
Eodea lao.
zCp.Faa4.
23
k 141. 10
k Jndg. a. 24
* 1 Kin. a. n
* Eftta. 7. 10
t FioT. a as:
y Dan. a 7.
Cp. Fa 88. 39.
< 8m Fa a?.
aPa94.3.
IbL3S. 10.
6Faaa
cPaS9.2S
t44.33
Jobag.
d Ps.31.
Utle
*S4.titlB.
<Fa laau.
iial. ia.a
Cp. Bx. 84. c
/gMFasa
U.
vPa iia4.
kPaaai
^38.94
*4ai.
Op. Fa la at.
<Ctt«d
iiau.ai.ia
Cp. Matt II.
*lCor. I.V.
J Jet. la ISl
kFa44.1<.
For the righteous God *trieth
'the hearts and reins.
'»»M3r/J}i^-is'^,">God,
Which saveth ■'the upright in
heart.
11 tCine\ l8 '* Tight«oiu Judge,
«oa jadgeth the righteoua.
^Zi' God fiSS£?iiaj'gl«?Sga every
day.
« *If • g« turn not, he will *whet
his sword;
He hath "*bent his bow, and
"made it ready.
^^ He hath also prepared for him
the instruments of death ;
He oSSJSa. his 'arrows ^^7a^
tha/U.
penecuton.
''* Behold, he 'travaileth with
iniquity;
Iniquity,
^Sfd* hath 'conceived mischief
and brought forth &lse-
hood.
16 I He ^^ made *a pit, and
digged it,
And IS fellen into the ditch
which he made.
18 His 'mischief shall retum
upon his own head,
And his vioCt'dSiin. shall come
down upon his own pate.
" I will «•" *5SS "'*° the Lord
according to his righteous-
ness:
And will 'sing praise to the
name of the Lord ^t ?!&
8
For the Chief Mualclan ; aet to the <OltUtb.
To the ohlef Hoaldan upon Ulttitb,
A Pialm of David.
' 0 JSJtS- our Lord,
How excellent is thy 'name
in all the earth I
^ 'hast set thy "glory '.IK?
the heavens.
* *Out of the mouth of babes
and sucklings hast thou
eitabllshed >Btren^i,
** ordained strength
Because of thine "i^S^"-
That thou mightest still *the
enemy and the avenger.
R.V.
> Or, laienftai > Or, &>ataa
BUQbr
* Or, 5anlv he wM <wii<a I'M
* SoMme
* Or, 6* it ¥Miomc
the'lJQbrew Is obacura.' * Or, o&om
A.V. •Or,t<ulMM. t Beb. aol a (iaHanw. t Hab. JTv I>mU«- l> •«■<» Sod. i Or, 0o4 is • rt|ilU«xu>ii<l««.
I H<t>. at kalk dvfi apU. *• Hely/ammled.
711
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 8; V. 3]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 9, V. Z4
3 When I "consider thy heavens,
the work of thy "fingers,
The moon and the stars, ''which
thou hast ordained;
^•^What is man, that thou art
'mindM of him?
And ^the son of man, that
thou Msitest him?
" For thou hast made him •?'
little lower than thi'SS^ei*
And h,S°^:ld him with *glory
and honour.
^Thou madest him to have
'"dominion over the works
of thy hands ;
"Thou hast put all things
under his feet:
^ *AU sheep and oxen,
Yea, and the beasts of the
field;
' The fowl of the air, and the
fish of the sea,
a^*'«hS^:^ passeth through the
paths of the seas.
»Ote our Lord,
How excellent is thy name in
all the earth 1
9 For the Chief Mualcian ; set to Hutb-Ubben.
To the chief MuilcUn upon Mntb-lmbben.
A Pnlm of DkTld.
1 T -Drill 8lTe thsnks nnto the LoKO -mth
1 Wm • pnj,, tha, O Lord, '"'''*
my whole heart;
I will shew forth all thy 'mar-
vellous works.
2 1 wiU be glad and '^^^ in
thee:
I wiU 'sing praise to thy name,
"0 thou ^^' HigL
^ When mine enemies .re'tumed
back,
They ."Saiff^ and perish at thy
presence.
•* For *thouhast'maintainedmy
right and my cause ;
Thou 'satest in the throne
judging ^^^^-
aCr-Vt.
Ill.l.
bVt.ea.ao.
cExau
*3I. Ul
d Gan. I. M.
• Dent. S. 14
Cii. Plow. ia7.
/Cthsd BeK
SLtS.
CplPl l«4wS
t Job 7. 17
A25.S.
ffOpbGolL
ai.
hvt.aa.tr.
G«il. 21. 1
iCSkOm. I.
t Pa. at. I.
iPiLKia.12
(mg.l.
htm.B.W
(mg.l.
mOco. l.K,
M.
nVt sau
Asa. 13
tea a.
o Cited
iCor. 15. ».
Cp. Mitt. 2a
IS.
pFi.gaia
Qtatin.aa.
Pi. laa
&4&7.1I(II1(.)
* sa a, 16, IT
&e2.9,&
Op.Vm.ta.
i&
rVt.io.iB
k74.IL
• Fi.iai.
t Pi. 01. 14.
uti.Ta.i.
vVt.Tr.v3.
CpL Pik 107.99.
wGfiD. a 0.
Cp.Pi.iau.
SMiKin.21.
17— u
cFi.aa.T
AlO&t.
irrer. 16.
p>. laia.
Cp. Pa. 12. t.
< Pi. a 11.
a Pa. 4.1.
» Pi. 7. 17.
e8MPi.8a.
la.
dSeeJob
n.lT.
<Fi.i4ai2.
/SKIn. la
n.
Imi.S7.zl.
;Pi.2a la
apl las
A2a>
*2I. 1
ksaa.
ISaoLZl.
^ Thou hast ^rebuked the 'sirtheo.
thoc hast destroyed the
wicked,
Thou hast '*^^i^ out their name
for ever and ever.
e *The ejemr ue oome to an end, tlwr are
<0 thou enemr, deatnictiona ue oome to a
desolate tor erer;
perpetual end:
•And ""• «•"- '"<* thou hast
* oTerthiown,
destnqred dtlea;
TVioii- very memotial.ls perlabed.
1 aeU" memorial Is pertshedirlUi them.
7 But the LoED "IS^^^ for
ever:
He hath prepared his throne
for J/Sfef
^ And he snail "judge the world
in righteousness.
He shall ^minister ^^gSS' ^
the '?S?1? in uprightness.
»The Lord also wiU be "a
"^wf^" for 'the oppressed,
A "&'Sr' in 'times of KSffi
refoge
trouble.
'° And they that 'know thy name
will put their trust in ^JJ;
For thou, Lord, hast not for-
saken them that seek thee.
^^Sing praises to the Lord^
vniidi "dwelleth in Zion:
Declare among the 'people his
"doings.
'^ * mSS S^ "maketh inquisition
for biSST^he remembereth
them:
He "forgetteth not the cry of
Wie "•humble.
'3 "Have mercy upon me, O
Lord;
cSSJ&'i my 'g^iff which Imffer
of them that hate me.
Thou that liftest me up fh)m
"the gates of gSgJI
■^ That I may shew forth all thy
pialse:
pnlse
In the gates of -^the daughter
ofte
I will *rejoice in thy "salva-
tion.
R.V. > Or, 0» maeU Heb. SloMm.
etwmv, dMolaitoiu tre come to apfrpetwil Md
^Or.ptopte B Or.iMoplM
It Or, JoviN^ http
A.y^ • ntb.Floekt and oxnt oS o/Uum.
• Or, jroal HUk; taeoKM m4M ,te.
• Or,.^M<th<ire<ltMa<m*<iKoi»raniie»
<>Or,/^«*m
•Or,
0¥m
ktrtnumbertA
f Hab. thou haM msifi my jmtqmtmL
LOT.ntitlrueHatuii/tllttiumwanamHifptnmlmtltltd: mi tbtll eitUt MaHuimtUttivttd, d:c.
Or.aMteUd.
712
>or,oaMi
• Heb. Blitied •>>.
U0r,«Hll:
t Heb.iitr
i HaKooklwklllaM.
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 9, V. is]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 10, V. IS
i« The SSiSS are sunk down in
'the pit that they made:
In ''the net which they hid is
their own foot taken.
18 ThA T ^nn i**^ mad* hlniBelf /known,
X ne IMHU jg known by the Jndgment
lie bath exeonted Judgement .
wfcicA he exeouteth •
'The wicked is snared in the
work of his own hands.
•Hlspdon. Selah. ^^^""^ ^^
" The wicked shall JSSSSiVng'ISli.
^ all the nations that "forget
God.
'* For the needy shall not alway
Vu\ forgotten.
"" focgotten:
^^ 'the expectation of the
'poor oau not pcrish for ever.
* 'Arise, 0 Lord; let not 'man
preTail:
Let the £SSgS; be judged in thy
sight.
^ Put them in fear, 0 Lord:
iSu the nations ^.y know them-
selves to be but 'men. ^^
"* Why standest thou "afar
10 off, O Lord?
Wh^ ^hidest thou thyself
in "times of trouble ?
2 In the pride of the wicked 'the poor < is hotly
tThe wicked In hU pride doth penecute the
paraued;
poor:
°Let them 'be taken in the
devices that they have im-
agined.
' For the wicked ''boasteth of
his * heart's desire,
AnH *^* coTetoaii/reoouiiceth, yea, "con-
-'^^'U (blesteth the covetoiu, v3wm the
temneth the Lord.
Lord abhorreth.
*The wicked, thnSigh the pride
of his countenance, "'^ ^'
will not JrS^al.
here is no Qod.
seek dfUr Oei:
."Ther
. 11 hl8 t
5 TTin waira aro 'firm atatTtlmes.
XXIB Wdjfs are always grleTOoa >
All his thoughts are, "'
I God it not In sll his thoughts.
tMItli
Thy ^f^^i: are far above'-out
of bis sight:
As for all his •^'SSST ^^ 'paff-
eth at them.
a Ter. 11. iX
kPa. IS.S
k IS.8
* 31. 7, at.
cSMPa.7.
IS.
dSeeJobia
a.
«Ci>.BaT.
ia7.
/BX.7.S
*I4.4.
D Cited
Rom. 3. 14.
AP>.3a.3.
i Pl 5S. 11
A72.il.
/jobaaiz.
cp. pl 14a >
ft 8. of a 4. u.
t Pi. 7. n.
IPL5.S
»nCT\ Gen.
KP:.sassi.
Job a 13.
InL SI. u.
0 Pi 17. 12
A 84. 4
Cpi Hab. 8. 11.
pCp. ProT.
23.18
^24.14.
S Pi. 17. 12.
rJobs&iOi
• 8eeP>.a7.
< Cp. Pi. la
u
»Fi.sa&
Mia 7.1.
II Pi. a IS.
u Pi. 22.1,
11, la
JkS&U.
xCp. Pi.7a
11.
Job 22. It.
y Pi. 94. 7.
Esekail
k9.».
Cp.Zeph.l.l&
f Pi. la 1.
aPi.a9.
6 See Pi. a7.
c Mic a >.
d Pa a 12,
la
« On Pi. 7.
1S,1>.
/Ter. J.
;Pk94.4.
Cp. liiU. a 9.
k PI. 0. 12.
<Pi.sais.
y Job I. s, 11.
* Ter. U.
I2Tlin.l.ll
lFet.4.UL
nPaeas
*i4&a.
Hoa. 14. a
a Pa 14.1
A sal.
0 See Pa 37.
17.
pClKliti.
aaiL
TCp.IaS7.
* Iial. 41. 13.
rPa las.
^ He hlt^Sid in his heart, *I shall
not be moved:
To all Keneiations I 'shall not be :_ uA
for / shott •"never te *" ***-
versity.
' 'His mouth is fiill of cursing
and *"deceit and "X'Sd""' :
•^Under his tongue is *mi8chief
a-nA 'inlqoity.
anu }J vanity.
° He sitteth in the lurking places
of the villages:
In "the SgJSf places doth he
murder the mnocent:
His eyes "are privily set
against the '"''^1**
8 Via Inrketh {« ^be covert «» q^
^6 iieth m ,^t •eeeietly 88 ^ a
lion in his ''den:
He "Iieth in wait to catch the
poor:
He doth catch the poor, when
he draweth him i^ his *net
^° "♦Hecroucheth,e„5'hSSJlMl2^,
^? the ''XtS fall'by his strong
ones.
" He h.ffi'«J^d m his heart, God
hath forgotten:
He "hideth his face; he "will
never see it.
12 > Arise, 0 Lord; O God, 'lift
up thine hand:
"Forget not the jt'SSSie.
'3 Wherefore doth the wicked
■'contemn HSJ,
he^*th"^d in his heart, Thou
wilt not * require «.'
■•* Thou hast seenti ; for thou *be-
holdest "mischief and spite,
to „»5![fte it '^ thy hand:
The "'SlSi'" ii'committeth him-
self nnUi thee;
Thou '^l^" "the helper of the
&therless.
■""Break thou the arm of the
wicked;
wicked
^t!!f'«theeva„„,
his wickedness
find none.
, 'seek out
till thou
RV. ^ OttBenarelkOuioUkeA ^ Or, meek ' Or, A4 <2o A Aottif pKmce Oe pnor « Heb. <IMtoa/na
* Or. 7'key art taken * Or, bieueth the eoveiou*, but ctndenrnatK itx. ' Or, refileth « Or, ^rtewoii* " i>T,/faud
* Or, AopfMt " Anotber reading ii, ^iwl being eruttud. ^ Or, travail and grieS
A.V. • That ll, MeiilaHon. t Heb. In Uu pridt 0/ tke mickal he dolh perMcule. t lleb. eouti. I Or, (V mrelixa
itempA himself. As oMorn/A lAe LogB. I Or, all hie thottakte are. There ii no Ood, ** Heb. unto oenenMon and gt^neration.
HHeb. dlMila l: Or, iniyinUr. H 'Ath. hide tkemiKilme. • Heb. in Ma Mm< pliuu. t Heb. Ac bnoteM
t Or, <«(i> All Itroair porta I Or, ojlieted. |Heb.l
713
Z6
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 10, V. i6]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 13, V. 1
^"The Lord is King for ever
and eyer:
The ';Sth°? are perished out
of his land.
^LoRD, thou hast heard tiie
desire of the hSSSie:
Thou wilt "'prepare their
heart, thou vnlt cause thine
ear to hear:
••8 r£^ cjudge the fatherless and
•the oppressed.
That '"Se'-Si?" of the earth
II
mav ^ terrible no mora.
""V no more toppteu.
For the Chief Hadcian.
To the chief Musician,
DSTtd.
A Ftalm of
■' In "the Lord put I my trust:
How say ye to my soul,
"Flee 'as a bird to your moun-
tain?
* For, lo, the wicked "bend ^
bow,
'Siy' make ready their arrow
upon the string,
That they may ^j'^^liVS.^r at
the upright in heart
'*If 'the foundations be de-
stroyed,
What can the righteous do ?
*»The Lord is in his holy
temple,
The ^SbV "throne is in gS^SI
"His eyes behold, his eyelids
'try, the children of men.
*The Lord 'trieth the right-
eous:
But the wicked and him that
loveth violence "his soul
hateth.
* "Upon the wicked he shall rain
■narea;
f Bnaree,
»Fire and gJJSSSSt and '"Kf*
wind shall be <tVin
honibla tempest: thi> $haU b* ^^^
portion of their cup.
7 For the ^?5il^gJ"!SS "• 'loveth
•rlghteoasnesa;
Hghteousneaa: , . . ,
••The nprlght shall KoKnlH W» '»<»■
his countenance doth "CU"ivi the npright
a Ps. 2S. 10.
Ex. )& 1&
Jer. 10. la
Lain. 6.1a
Dan. 4.34
1 Tim. 1. 17.
Rev. 1 1. IB.
» Pa 8. title
(&in<.fornis.).
el>eat.&».
d Ijal. ST. I.
BUc.7.2.
slChi. 29.
U.
/P1.4I.S
ft 144. 8.
VPI.S2.S.
Cp. Iml. 1. 17
ft II. 4.
AP^a.«.
Jar. e.&
Bam. 16. 1&
<Fs.Si«
ft 74. SI.
iichr.iasj.
James 1.8.
tPaai>,90
ft 17. 14.
I Dan. 7. 8
ft Rer. IS. S.
Cn. Ps. 17. Id
m Pi. 7.1
ft 13. 8 ft 2S. 9
ft se. u. oi.
l>Cp.l8soi.
33.11,19ft 24.3
ft 20. U, Ml
e Ps. 7. U
ft 64. 4.
Cp. Jer. 0. S.
p P>. 9. 1%
llPa2l. 1>
ftsaT.
Bee Pa 7. lOl
rI»aLS3.10.
Op. Pa 82. 8.
sPaias.
(Pa 82. 8.
ItaL 19. 10
(mg.).
£sek.80i 4
■ Paiaao
ft 119. 14a
ProT. sa I.
Cp. Pa ISig.
vPa !&•.
Bal>.2.9llk
Mie. 1. 3.
i<>Pa2.4
Ini. 66.1.
Uatt. S, M
ft 23.21.
Acts 7. 4a.
Ker. 4. « at.
X Fa 14.1
ftsais
ft 84. 18, si.
r See Job 23.
10,
>0en.3S.l.
James 1. 19.
a Pas. I.
( Oen. le. 34,
Jal> 18. IS.
belLSaU.
« Ps. 78. a
Cp. Job 21.2a
dPa 79l8
ft 88. 48.
Cp. ReT. 6. IOl
sSeePass.
i.
/Pa tail
ft 44. 94
ft 74. IS, 23.
Lam.S2(l.
9 See Job 13.
21
ft Cp. Pa IT.
It ft 14a 18
ft 1 John 8. 9
ft Re<. 22. 4.
12
For the Chief Musician: set to T>t]ie
To the chief Musician **upoo
Shemlnith.
Sheminlth,
A Psalm of Dairld.
^ ♦♦Help, Lord; for ''the godly
man ceasetii;
For *the fiuthfiil fiail from
among the children of men.
^ They -^speak vanity every one
with his neighbour:
With ^flattering {& and with
"^a double gsF ^o they
speak.
3 The Lord shall cut off all
*flattering lips,
a^lte tongue that speaketh
J^'d things:
* Wno have said. With our
tongue will we prevail;
Our lips .^ *our own: who is
lord over us ?
5 For the oSJ^^TIn of ^the poor,
for the sighing of the needy,
Now 'will I arise, saith the
Lord;
I will set him "in safety ^^
they 'puff.
tKat tpoSath at bim.
° "The words of the Lord are
pure Z^l
As silver "tried in a furnace
»°o?" earth.
Purified seven times.
^ Thou shalt keep them, 0
Lord,
Thou shalt preserve *them
from this generation for
ever.
*The wicked walk on every
side,
"WTion Tileneas Is exalted among the sons
¥Y nen |u,e rUeit men are
13
of men.
exalted.
?or the Chief Mnsidan.
o the {chief Musician,
SSTld.
A Fnlm of
long, O LoKD,
long
wilt thou
me.l'Lo8Dfforever?
K'How
•'forget
How long wilt thou "hide thy
fitce from me ?
R.V. > Or, luaOim
riakttnru mvught t
» OT./aithful—u/ail/Hi
A.V. • Or, atoMUk.
** Or, svm UutiakUL
i Or, iscwd eiwnors Aim.
> Or, attabluih
* Or, rwMeowj dSMis
' Heb. leitksa
> Or, MMnis
* Or, For t^ fimndaiionM are dettroiftd i u-halJtaikPi*
• 'Or,tt4e •■■
,M
s Or, /f is «oiinl«iiaiie«do<A6eAold Ms tuM-ioM
u Or, iH Ms ta/tr As paniah/or
t Or. terrt/y. I Heb. fo darihisM. I Or, qiMk tnamiKg ooaU. I Or, a
It Or, Aim. II Heb. oh Asart and ooksart II lleb. «resl lAfiwa *
I Heb. Aim: that Is, sMryeas 4/ Mem. I Heb. Ms eiissl^f Ms sons o/nMaorsszaltal.
714
I Or,
Digitized by
Google
Pa 13, V. 2]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 16, V. I
For tha Chief UiulcUn.
To the chief Moileiui,
A Pmlm of
' How long shall I take "counsel
in my soul,
Having sorrow in my heart
bU the days
daily >
How long shall mine enemy
be exalted over me?
3 ''Consider and *^f me, O
Lord my God:
'Lighten mine eyes, lest I
'sleep the sleep q/' death;
•* *Le8t mine enemy say, I have
prevailed against him;
lot mine adTeraHlei iw>i/vi/>a nrliAn
and thoM that tronble me rCjOlCe WneU
I am 'moved.
* But I have ■'trusted in thy
mercy;
My heart shall ^rejoice in thy
•slratioii:
ialTstloii.
* I will sing unto the Lobd,
Because he hath "dealt bounti-
fully with me.
' "The 'fool hath said in his
heart, "There is no God.
They are ""corrupt, they have
done abominable ^fe'
'There is none that doeth
good.
* The Lord 'looked down from
heaven upon the children
of men,
To see if there were any that
did 'understand,
T^*i"» "seek •"«' God.
* They are all gone ^^' they
ai*e aa together become
'fUthy;
•aithy:
There is none that doeth good,
no, not ona
* Have all the workers of ini-
quity no » knowledge?
Who ''eat up my people as
they eat bread.
And ■'call not upon the Lord.
* There ^were they in great
fear:
a Op. ^77.
a.
»Piia4.<
kja. i&
CP1.4S.1
tei.s lts2.
7. 8* SI. 3
k 143. S.
iiP>.8.1
kiia U9.
Einaa
ProT. 29.1a.
Enb.l. la Op.
1 Sam. I*. V.
/Pn 8S.1
k I2& I. Job
«2. 10. Jer. ao.
la Eiek. lass
A 39. 21s. Hoa.
e.IL Joels. L
0Cp>.J«r.5l.
S9.
17. Cp.PLa&9
taai.nt.
t8oePl.ia&
ysMFs.11.1.
i:SeePa.g.
14.
IPoTTer.
1-9, Me Pa.
24.S— S,*Inl
sai4-ia
m Pi. ei. 4
i>geePl.2.a
0 Pi. lOS. 10
*iia.7
* IIS. 17, Hi.
pFroT. 2a
la
9 Pi. 108. a
Cp. Matt. 6.1.
r Zeoh. a 1&
Eph. 4. sa
Cp. John 1. 47
tCoLaa
$ For Tor.
1—7, iM Fa.
sai— &
(PB.74.U,
92. 18am.2S.
2i img.). Job
2. loTlial. 82.
» Img.).
uPa ia4.
• Lev. la la
Cp. Pa 84.1a
wGen. aa
II, la
z cited
Rom. a 10— la
r Ex. 2a I.
*Pa 102. la
Op Pa n. 4.
aCp.E>th.
az.
bCp. Jnds.
11.3a
e2Chr. laj
*iaa
dEx. 22.1a
LeT. 2a9a
Dent 2a la
Diek. las
^22.12.
• Jobiaia
/Ex. 2a a
Dent la la
vPasaa
Cp. Inl. I. >
* Jer. 4. SO.
kSeePaia
a „
1 Prov. sa
14 Jpr. 10. 26.
Ho», 7. 7.
Cp Pb. 27, 9
4 Amoe 8. 4
A Mic. 3. :i
./■ Pb. 78. «.
Jer. to. 'i'>,
Ho«. 7, 7.
Cp. Iwii. 64. 7.
k Vf. I's. sa
tIMf & S7 title
*60. title.
! See I's. 1 1.1.
For God is in ^the generation
of the righteous.
8 Ye Ce'^.fe the counsel of
the poor,
'Because the Lord is his
•refuge.
^ ' Oh that the salvation of Israel
were come out of Zion I
When the Lord *-nbringeth
back the captivity of his
people,
'■"SMhiir'' rejoice, and Israel
shall be glad.
15
A Psalm of David.
' Lord, 'who shall figfa'? in thy
'"tabernacle?
Who shall dwell in thy "holy
hill?
^ He that ^walketh uprightly,
and « worketh righteous-
ness.
And ''speaketh u,e truth in his
heart.
3 "He that '^gS?^ not with his
tongue.
Nor doeth evil to his aewSS^.
Nor '"taketh up a reproach
against his neighbour.
♦ "In 'whose eyes a X^n is
deeplsed •
contemned)
But he honoureth them that
fear the Lord.
'He that *sweareth *to his
own hurt, and changeth
not
° *He that ''putteth not out his
money to usury.
Nor -^taketh reward against
the innocent
He that doeth these things
shall never be *moved-
*»Hichtam of DaTid.
16
' Preserve me, O God: for in
thee do I 'put my trust
ILV. < Or, dial witat ' Or, But > Or, nhimM to
* Or, il€ netarftA " Home ancient veraiona baTe, to Ma /ritnd,
KM. • fUb. ttuMmg. i Htb. tkm /tared a /kxr.
I Or, raeilMM, or, awbtntk. •• Ur,>lgoidii«fiahB(t^AniM.
' Hehtenl.
• Or, ApKlM*
t Heb. irko«<n«iM,<ta
•Or.HttlanimUt 'Or,M<
I Heb. a
716
Z6
Digitized by
Google
Ps. i6, V. 2]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 17, T. II
^ o njy ILt^on hMt said nnto the
Lord, Thou art 'my Lord:
*I have no good beTond tbw.
my goodneu atendtth not to thee ;
^'b^'SS *the saints that are in
the earth,
*'^^ir the SSiiSl in whom is
all my delight
* Their sorrows shall be multi-
plied that *««'9ggt^<^^"' ""
another god:
Their drink offerings of blood
will I not offer,
Nor *take ap their names US?
my lips.
* The Lord is'theportion ♦of mine
inheritance and of my ^cup :
Thou maintainest my ^lot.
° 'The lines are fallen unto me
in '"pleasant places ;
Yea, I nare a goodly heritage.
^ I will bless the Lord, wao
hath^given me counsel:
IS'.Sm S» instruct me in 'the
night seasons.
^ *I have "set the Lord always
before me:
Because he is at my ""right
hand, I shall not be "moved.
" Therefore my heart is glad,
and my 'glory rejoicetn:
My flesh also shall f^i 'in '^^■
'° For thou wilt not leave my
B_,,l to 'Sheol .
•'Neither wilt thou suffer thine
Ho?J^^B° to see '-^corruption.
^ Thou wilt shew me "the path
of life:
In thy presence is *fulne8s of
joy
In
thy right hand there are
^pleasures for evermore.
17
"A Pnrer of Darld.
' Hear 'the right, O Lord,
^attend unto my ^;
aCp. Pi,7a
1.1 I- K-. 19.
< .\ 1 1, ul 7.6
ati ivt. 2 J.
ecu i'k2ai.
a .Sve Jub
2S. 10.
eJoliSI. 14.
/ !•». 16. 7.
Cp. Job 33. 18.
g Jude. 7 4
ZecU. 1 3. 9.
I Pet. I. 7
Cp. 1*8. 139.1
k M:il, 3. -J. 5.
h Kx. 23 U,
Josh. 23, 7.
k Pi. 73. 9)*
lia67Jkl42.S.
Num. IS. 90.
L&in.3. 94.
Op. Deuk 32. 9
* Jer. la le
* 51. U:
ft II8.UL
tPl. I2&9L
I jMh. IT. 14
(mt.). Mtc2.e.
m Cp. Job
sail l&nv.l.
nJobS3.ll.
Cp. F>. 44. 18.
oPi.8aa,7
& iiai, 2.
pSMlSun.
28. >— 19 ft
3 Sun. S. 18, U.
jP«.7.9.
r Pi. 17. S.
Bee Pi. 42. a
• SeePLSI.l
t Cited AcU
2.29— a.
oPb. nan.
• Pi. 31.31.
w Ps. 109. SI
ftiiasti2i.s.
zPs. ia6
ft I5.S.
V Pi. 44.1*
Saift I39.2L
• Pi. so. 13
ftS7.8ftl0e.l.
Oen. 49. a.
aDeut. 32.
10. Zech. 2. 8.
b Pi. a 17
ft 30. n ft 40
14, \^ & B6. 13
(rag. I & 88. 3.
Set- Job2l.l;{.
e Ph. 36. 7
ft 67. 1 t 63. 7
*9l.l. I'p.
Matt 23. J7
ftLuko 13. $4.
See Ruth 2.12.
d Cittd
Acts 13. 35.
e Ps. 89. 18.
Cp. JIark I. 24.
/ I'b. 49. 9
ft 103. 4.
p.Matt. 7. 14.
A i'p. 17. 15
ft2i.« ftsas
ftes. 4.
i Ip. 1 9am.
23. ■.I).
1 I's. 73- 7 ft
tl9.7ll. .Tol.15.
27. Isai. 6. 10.
Cp. Ileut. 32.
16.
k Ps. 36. 8.
ll't. 31.18.
1 8.ajn. 2. 11.
tn Cj.. i's. Be.
title « I'l.. 142
title.
n Cp. Pi. 39.
SI.
<iF>.eS.4
p Pi. 143. tL
Cp. Pi. 61. 1
ft Jet. 7. U.
Give ear unto my prayer, that
goeth 'not out of feigned
Ups.
^ 'Let my sentence come forth
from thy presence;
Let thine eyes behoid^e t^^ ttuu
equitr..
are equal.
^ Thou hast ''proved mine heart ;
thou hast 'visited me in
•'^the night;
Thou hast 'tried me, and
.'£S?''S?d nothing;
I am purposed that my month
shall not transgress.
* co^Sjng the works of men, by
the word of thy lips
I have kept me from the JJS
nf tVio violent.
01 me destroyer.
^ %1??'n^^"^M *» thy paths,
My feet have not slipped.
that my footsteps **8llp not
° I have "called upon thee, for
thou wilt 'SSr me, O God:
'Incline thine ear unto
and hear my speech.
me,
"^ Shew thy "marvellous loving-
kindness, 0 thou ^* that savest
, right hand them which put
leir trust in thee
"From those that •'rise up
against "^ »» '^J^*" **»<*•
° Keep me as "the apple of the
eye,
Hide me under °the shadow
of thy wings,
» From the wicked "that oSSS.
me,
;vJ*6my deadly enemies, ^
'compass me about.
^° "They are inclosed in their
own •'fiit:
With their mouth they 'speak
proudly.
" They have now compassed us
in our "steps :
They ^„ set their eyes '"tlJSSg'"
down to the ^.
• Or, AiuriiietxMUm...dtti(iM: tSeir ,tc.
' Or, ffvM gift* Jot
> Ur, t*« pil > Or. Thint epu MwM mik mpti^ "Or,
» Or, rikiy Aim Mat ap Iknr Atari :
<0r,M«£or4
' Or, emuMmair ' Or, owUy
oetHpurpomifime; my moiiA tre.
R.V. >
" Or, Cnlo
Or, Mloved _., ^.. _
t> Or, Frrnn thorn thaX rim up againtt Iky rilfht hmui
_A.V. * Or, gip« gifu to anottutr. t Heb. o/my pari I Heb. diMQ ron/MenJly. f neb.yiMC<e«.
*• Heb. be ml inoKd. U Or, that tavatttlitm wHicktriut In thM/nmtltoKtliatritt%itt
i: IleUMoiiMifaine. || Heb. MyenemiM oyatMi Mewul.
I Heh. vitlumt tip* 0/ dcctU.
affainat My ri«M Aand.
716
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 17, V. 12]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 18, V. 15
""* %ke"« a lion that is greedy of
his prey,
And as it were a young lion
♦'lurking in secret places.
■•3 Arise, O Ix>ED,
^^JSfnt him, cast him down:
Deliver my soul "from 'the
wicked by thv "word i
wicked. Itrfei* it '•"J sword:
^* "From ^.'n^^^o^ thy hand, O
Lord,
*From -^men of the world, J^SJ
kJ^'SSrv^Sa^n in this me,
And whose belly thou fillest
with thy hid treasure:
"They are ■»"fSS*or'"' 'children.
And leave the rest of their
substance to their babes.
« As for me, 'I ^ <behold thy
face in righteousness:
"I shall be 'satisfied, when I
'awake, with thy 'likeness.
18
A Ptalm of
Vot the Chief Haricisn.
To the chief Musician,
^^^ 'the semmt of the LoBD, (who
■pake unto the Lord the words of this
'song in the day that the Lord de-
livered nlm from the liand of all his
enemies, and from the iiand of Saul:
£j he said.
^ I »ui love thee, O Lord, my
strength.
2 The Lord is my "rock, and my
"fortress, and my deliverer ;
My^God, ttmy '^S^^'^ in ;t»
I will trust;
My '^&ti. and "the horn of
my Ovation, and my ''high
tower.
^ I will call upon the Lord, who
is 'worthy to be praised :
So shall I lie saved from mine
enemies.
■* 'The ,SS^ of death compassed
me,
<And the floods of },'^J|S3&"S"en
made me afraid.
S g'Vha cotxis nt Sheol were round
"i-ae Hrorrows O* heU compassed
aboat me .
me about *
* 102.1
kioai.
Cp. Jonahs. 2,
tCii.Pi.ia
eCjx. Iwl.
10. B (ftsr mg.)
A Jer. 51. 20
(for mg.l.
■ISmPi.11.4.
e Cp. Jndc.
S. 4
A Acts 4. SI
ltia.».
fCB.Pt. la
IS* Lake la 8
kaoM.
viutLas,
E, 18.
Lake la 29.
hOp.JobSI.
11.
< Job 3a 9S.
1 John a 2.
dp. P«. M.r.
y8eeP&2IJ.
I: Cp. Pi. la
11.
I Ini. 38. IS.
Dan. IZ2.
m Pa. 144. 1.
It laai. s*. 1.
oBeeEx.aa
n.
pPLSatlUe
i 88. 3, 20.
Cp. 2 Sam. 3.
IS k7.i.
9See2Sani.
eh. 22.
r Ex. la I.
Deat 81. SO.
• Deat.38.
<Fa I04.a
itJobae.29.
CpLPaST.a
e Ter. 81, 48.
Fi. 19. 14
ksi. a
Cp Deal. 32.
4, SI i 1 8am.
2.2,01.
fo Pi.ei. a
k 144. 2.
xCp. Fa. 28.
3.
V Cited
Bob. 2. a.
t Ter. 90.
Oen. la 1.
oPs. 112. S,
Luke 1. m.
t)8ec.P8.B.»i
c Op. p>. (4a
8kJo«h.lo.l].
dl Sam. 2. 10
k 7. 10.
gee Job 37. 4
e Pb. 48. 1
k8e.4 &II3.S
k 145l a
/lmi.ao.X.
Bee Pa. 2a
3-8.
« Pa. lie. 3.
Cp Pa nasi.
ikPl.7. 18
ke«.T
k 77. n
ki44. a
UeaL 32. S,
42.
Hab. a 11.
<SeeFa.82.
8.
j Ex. 14. 94.
Joah. la 10.
t Pa. 42. 1.
Joel I. 20
(Heb.).
CpL Job sa 10.
The snares of death "^SJJeJS"
me.
^ "In my distress I called upon
the Lord,
And cried unto my God :
He heard my voice out of his
''temple.
And my cry o^'Q^\^%„
into his ears.
^ Then the earth 'shook and
trembled,
trembled;
The foundations also of the
""gFiS*" moved
And were shaken, because he
was wrotL
" There went up a smoke "out
of his nostrus.
And ■'fire out of his mouth
devoured:
Coals were kindled by it.
° He "bowed the heavens also,
and "came gSHS;
And '^"^ darkness was under
his feet
'° And he rode upon a cherub,
and did fly:
Yea, he '^'JJd'a'y'"' upon 'the
wings of the wind.
" He made darkness his ^JJiJf
gilS'. his "pavilion round
about g!S'
^l^SLT^teTSla thick clouds of
the skies.
^* At the brightness »<,«„.(„ before
him his thick clouds passed,
'Sfi'^r^ and coals of fire.
^' The Lord also ''thundered in
the heavens.
And the "^is^^Sr^ his
'voice ;
Highest save
14
Sli^iiSSS and coals of fire.
^ he sent out his * arrows,
and scattered them;
8nd"he^ot''out SiMnhigB. and 'dis-
comfited them.
^° Then *the channels of waters
appeared,
were seen.
a Or, tte wUkfdt lekieh U ihv award
iOr.Iatnu » Ilob./or>ii.
R.V. ' Or, Ftmllatt
fortiom inli/euo/Uxe world
* Or, And he tknt out liohtningt
A.V. * Heb. TheHkentuq/hi-m (that ia, o/eMryoM<^(A«m) la oa a Km that deairvA (o ravin.
1 Ueb. prawiUMa/aee. I ' - - -
}t HeKmyroet. tt Hel
a Or. men mfciekara (Ay hand * Or, Frmn tnen whote
8eeNnm.l2.a ' lieb. £elial. > Or, aa kia wnuk
I Or, by thg noord. I Or, From mem by Meu Aaad.
lb. Silial. II Or, eorda. • Htb. bt ku.
t Heb. tiltlne.
" Or, their ckiUrra are/aU,
717
Digitized by
Google
Ps. i8, V. 15]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 18, V. 39
And the foundations of the
world were d^SSSi
At thy *rebuke, O Lord,
At the blast of ''the breath of
thy nostrils.
'« He-'sent from "Sto^JJ- he took SS.'
He *drew me out of '**many
waters.
" He delivered me from my
strong enemy,
And from them ^^ hated S?:
for they were *too ?^^ for
me.
« They l^^eSESf me in the day of
my calamity :
But the Lord was my stay.
^® He brought me forth also into
'a large place;
He delivered me, because he
'delighted in me.
2° The Lord rewarded me "ac-
cording to my righteous-
ness;
According to ''the cleanness
of my hands hath he re-
compensed me.
^ For I have "kept the ways of
the Lord,
And have not wickedly de-
parted from my (Jod.
22 For "aU his '^^^^ were be-
fore me.
And I d,i"U°^„t away his
statutes from me.
23Iwasal80„'p?SJt1^?f2Uhim,
And I kept myself from mine
iniquity.
** Therefore hath the Lord re-
compensed me according to
my righteousness.
According to the cleanness of
my hands *in his eyesight.
2»With *the merciful thou wilt
shew thyself merciful;
With Sfu^riSSt man thou wilt
shew thyself g|3|^t;
^ With the pure thou wilt shew
thyself pure ;
llPl.8l.I9L
Lev. 28l 33, at
ProT. &Sk
ACU7.0.
Bom. I.9B.
6P1L 106.91
Nab. 1.4.
1: Cp. Ex. 8.7.
(iCp.Sx.IBu
&
• SmPilioi.
I.
/Cf. Pa. 144.
7.
£Fa. ISS. 17.
In. II. M
* 15.4.
a Kin. a ID.
Gu. 3 Sun. 21.
17.
SMjobl&ht.
kOix Ex. 2.
la
{8eeFl.S2.a
* Job 32. IL
yC|>.IiaL
as.s.
tPl.l42.&
ISnlSun.
s.s-a.
m Dent. 82.
4.
Dui. 4.S7.
Mmtt B. 48.
Ci>. R<rr. 18. 1.
H 8m Pi. 13.
«.
oTar. X.
p P>. 17. 7.
«0iiLFl.8a
a.
rPa.si. <
*iiai.
Op.Ter. 38.
<8Mnr. &
1 Pi. 22. 8.
a Sun. 16.28.
>iPl.T.&
1 Sam. 24. U
*2e.33.
iKis.a8a.
*l8am.3.4.
lmLAS.1.
wFl. 101.1,8
* 119.1.
Job 22.1
X 8m Job as.
30.
V Hik a 19^
• Dent 82.
U.
l>iLi.8ai4.
aCp. Geo.
lau
JtPnnr.aaa.
b Pa 144. 1.
ePa iiaao,
loa.
iiPa2aa.
• Qen. 17. 1.
0p.lKln.l4.&
g Pa 81.8.
PiOT. 4. 12.
Op.Ter. ItL
A Matt, a 7.
And with "the Y^^ thou wilt
'shew thyself fro ward.
"For thou wilt save "the af-
flicted people;
"Dnf 'the haoghtr eyes thou wilt Mns down.
■•*"«' wflt bring dOTOhJsh looka.
28 For thou wiltlight my j'^aj. :
The Lord my God will J^Sb
my darkness.
» For by thee I h.™ -°„!2SgWii »
troop;
And by my God h^^ ViSSa over
'a walL
^° As for God, his way is "perfect :
The word of the Lord is ^^•.
He is 'a '^^^iS all ^ that
^trust in him.
31 For «who is gSj save the
Lord?
^^ who is 'a '^'iSJ?' our
God?
32 ^ God that 'girdeth me with
strength,
And maketh my "way perfect.
33 He maketh my feet like ''hinds'
/erf:
And setteth me upon my 'high
places.
3* He *teacheth my hands to ^''
Rn f liat mine anni do bend a bow oC '
iSU mac a bow of (teel to broken br mine
braaa.
anna
3° Thou hast also given me the
shield of thv salvation:
And thy right hand hath
''holden me up,
And "thy ^gentleness hath
made me great
38 Thou hast 'enlarged my steps
under me,
^ "my *feet »a? not •HH"*^
'' I hUSlSSrf mine enemies, and
OTeit&e tham •
overtaken inem .
Neither ^ I turn again till
they ^ consumed.
^I "StrT'^oiSSa^SS?* that they
"^SSU-^V" able to rise:
They S:^^ under my feet
3® For thou hast girded me with
strength unto the battle :
A.V.
•Or.tratnt.
R.V. iOr,«nal 'Ot.lkmnk >Or,i
Or,;rM(iMit>ra I Reb. nOlk. t Heb. be/bn M< lyn.
tt Or, fVwd. St Or,iiiaMiri>udtiw«Mw*ai(im>iM|il<«l«
I Or,
II Ueb. I
I Or.
718
Digitized by
Google
Ps. I8, V. 39]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 19, V. 8
"Thou hast "subdued under
me those that rose up a-
gainst ma
*oThou hast also g^ Sl^thHSlS
'tora tbelr baoki uDto taa,
of mine ensmlea ;
That I might S^t ^em that
hate me.
** 'They cried, but there was
none to save «,«»:
Even unto the Lord, but he
answered them not.
*2Then did I beat them small
as 'the dust before the
wind:
I did "cast them out as •'the
dw In the streets.
** Thou hast delivered me from
*the strivings of the people ;
a,S^cm *haat made me *the
head of the gS«SS.:
"•A people whom I have not
known shall serve me.
** ♦As soon as they hear of gj,
they shall obey me:
»^The strangers shall **'sub-
mit themselves unto me.
** 'The strangers shall fade away,
And '^^ 'SS^^iT^'^ out of
their close places.
** The Lord liveth ; and blessed
be my rock;
And «»»Sf ^ the God of my
(slration:
•slntion be exalted.
47 KT«.U«,Qo^tlj^texeontetoTra^jno«for
me,
And "'subdueth tffpSjJto under
me.
*®He dXSS^S. me from mine
enemies:
Yea, thou *liftest me up above
aS» that rise up against me :
Thou h^r^^Sin'mi me from "the
'♦violent man.
^•/Therefore l^ "give thanks
unto thee, 0 Lord, among
fl,A nation*.
«''•© heathen.
a Ci>. Pi. 17.
18 (for mg.).
»Pi.e8.4.
tf Ex. 23.27.
Cp. Pi. 21. 12.
<8mPi.2.Z
/Ci>.Fa.8a
w
i 1 Sun. 7. U,
U,2*.
S 8m Job27.
a.
ikPLsat.
CiLRonLLU,
XL
<>Kln.l8.7.
yiial. 10. &
Klo. 7. 10.
Zech. 10. &
l:C|>,aS*ni.
ai
A IS. 9, «
t20. 1.
I Cp. Pi. z ».
See38ua.8,
l-lt
inIiaLa&&
CpiPl.22.17.
Rom. la 1&
)Cp. :
L1&
p Pa. 144. 7.
«PL6e.>
kai.w.
DeuLsan.
rCp. EcolCB.
I. L
• Clx. Jad(.
6.31.
( Joel 2. It.
■ Kla 7. 17.
«Pl.47.S
It 144. t
Cp. liaL4S.l.
V Rom. 7. 11.
zPt.aa.1L
Cp.3Tlin.ai6.
r Ex. 25. 16.
8MPiL7aii
f Pi.saL
a Pi. III. 7.
»Cp.lIatt.
II. 2B
*lCor. 1.27
k i Tim. a U.
eFi.liau(li
Plor. 1. 4.
d Pi. I40. 1.
(PaiO&u
klll.7
t MS. 4, V.
/Cited
Bom. la*.
VCplFI. 12.
kBMPl.ia
a
And '^'^ *8ing praises unto thy
name.
*° Great ""deliverance giveth he
to his king;
And sheweth '""^"S^i??""" to his
'anointed,
To 'SSSl? and to his USJ for
David,
evermore.
19
For the Chief Hostdan.
To the chief Moaician,
David.
A Paalm of
' *The heavens declare the glory
of God;
And the firmament sheweth
lus handywork.
^ Day unto day uttereth speech,
And night unto night sheweth
knowledge.
3 There is no speech nor 1^13.'
»J^%.^ voice '»S'S^«» heard.
***Their "line is gone out
through all the ^Eirth,
And their words to the end of
the world.
In them hath he set a 'taber-
nacle for 'the sun,
^ 'Which is as 'a bridegroom
coming out of his chamber,
And rejoiceth as a strong man
to run "l?^"*-
^ His going forth is from the
end of the heaven.
And his circuit unto the ends
of it:
And there is nothing hid from
the heat thereo£
7 "The 'law of the Lord is
perfect, {^iA the soul:
"The testimony of the Lord is
"sure, "making wise "the
simple.
" 'The SS^ of the Lord are
right, rejoicing the heart:
The commandment of the Lord
is 'pure, ^enlightening the
eyes.
>Oi,wmwuJn
. R.y. ' ai,b.ca>utd totem. < H«k
' Heb. Mimtioiu. • U«b. ImU.
A.V. • Rob. onueii to 60V. f H«b. yt< Ma AmHiw 0/ M< air.
/rVMd oAodinei. Uab. lie. t Htb. giindi anenoemenU for rm. *
:: Or, cm/tM. ii Or, mtltoHt thoK Uttir iwiai U ieard. Uat>. willumt Oair
1 Or, doetrimt. I Or, rMtormy.
719
tOr,t*M/titmtdobtiUnM Boh. Ha
t Heb.M<K>Ma/M«l(niiw>r. I Or, irMd
~ Or, dulroyeM. " Heb. iiKW o/i*)l«iK«.
»oi« htard. • Or, Tktir rtiU, or, dtrtctiim.
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 19, V. 9]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 21, V. 6
' The fear of the Lord is clean,
enduring for ever :
The Yuteenfi" of the Lord are
ttroe «w^ righteous alto-
gether.
■"* More to be desired are thev
than "gold, yea, than much
''fine gold :
^^^ also than honey and
'♦"the honeycomb;
" Moreover by them is thy
servant warned:
„^°in keeping of them there is
great reward.
« 'Who can Ji^^i his errors?
thou me from
/avlts.
1' "Keep back thy servant also
'from ''presumptuous sins;
Let them not have ''dominion
over me: then shall I be
"Clear
cleanse
'hidden
■ecret
perfect,
apriKbt,
And I shall be innSSnt from
{the
innocent
great transgression.
^Let the words of my SSSth. and
the meditation of my hSS,
be acceptable in thy sight,
O Lord, »my ,^;^ and my
"redeemer.
20
For the Chief Hagiclui.
To the chief Uueicisa,
DsTid.
A Pialm of
' The Lord "SZ" thee in the
day of trouble;
»The name of the God of
TaonVk 'xt thee np on liigh.
tiaCOD I defend thee >
''Send "thee help from <'the
sanctuary,
And '"'strengthen thee out
of *Zion;
'•'Remember all thy ^offerings,
And '^'accept thy burnt sacri-
"Ce, 8«l»h.
4- 'rimnt tiloo thy heart* ■ deiire.
Urani meejooordlngtothlneownliemt.
And fulfil all thy counsel
* We will 'Jjj^p" m "thy 'salva-
tion,
aP>.eo. 4.
Ex. 17. IBdng.).
S. of S. a. 4. ID.
fcPl.ll9.lA
in, lao.
cPi. 110. 71,
117.
l>rar. 8. 10.
d Job 28. n.
Pro». 8. 1».
e0p.P>.3a
a.
/Pi. II9.I0&
S FroT. le.
34.
AliaLai.l
*9S.>.
i ProT. 21.
SL
yCp.l8«ni.
17.41
* : Chr. 32. 8.
iCjiPn".
2a la
i Pi. 4a IS.
Cp. 1 Cor. 4. 4.
iaCp.LeT.4.
2
k Nam. IS. 17.
aPtsas.
See Job 34. 3s.
o Ocn. 2a 6.
1 Sam. ZS. S3,
M,39.
pCp. Nam.
19.30.
«Pl.4&2.
r Pi. 1 19. 133.
Rom. & 12, 14.
aPi.&X
*2a7,8.
(Pi.e.14.
nScePa. I&
3.
• Fa. 2a 4, 1.
» 8m Job IS.
2S.
X Pi. se. 10.
VCp-Oen.
35. 3.
• Cp.38uil.
12.30
* 1 Chr. 2a 2.
■ Pi. la 10.
fcProT.iau.
cFi.sai
tea. a.
laaL 8. 11, ol.
li Fl. 7a 17.
achr. 2aa
<Pi.ei.a.
Cp.3 8un.7.
Ml
/Fl. 91. 10.
cp. I Kin. I. 31
t Nch. 2. 3.
hIHl. lass
iToTmg.)
A 41. 3
i forms.)
IS4.18
ifor mg.)
I iialir
(forms.).
kF«.i2a t.
<Faa&
/C|^ Acta MX
It Pa. 48.3
*9&a
IPL2I.1.
mCpi laai.
19.94
'rormK.)A
l^k. 34. M
ifor mg.).
■ Pi. a 14.
o Pi. 49. 7.
See Pi. I& 11.
And in the name of our God
we will set up our ° banners :
The Lord fulfil all thy petitions.
®Now know I that the Lord
saveth his anointed;
He will Ti" him »«from his
holy heaven
'With 'the saving strength of
his right hand.
^ Some trust in ^chariots, and
some in 'horses:
>But we will '°»^;i,?^SlS' '*' the
name of the Lord our God.
* They are troS^t down and
&Jlen:
But we are risen, and stand
upright.
0 'Save, Lord:
Let «the ^^^ST us when we
call
21
For the Chief Uueician.
To the oliief Unaician,
David.
A Paalm of
■• The king shall joy in thy
•strength, O Lord;
And in thy 'salvation how
greatly shall he rejoice!
2 Thou hast 'given him his
heart's desire.
And hast not withholden the
request of his lips, gj^^
' For thou 'preventest him with
the blessings of "goodness:
Thou settest *a crown of '^
gold on his head.
* He asked life of thee, and thou
•gavest it UlS,'
Even -Hength of days for ever
and ever.
'^ His 'glory is great in thy
salvation:
^Honour and nuyesty h^S tiion
fijiJ upon him.
• For thou hiT'tSii. hun "most
blessed for ever:
rm,-,, nuUceat >,;«, glad with * jar in
1 UOU hast I made lUm e^^^lo, ,li^„m,
thy
presence,
oonntenanea.
R.V. > Heb. M« ifn>pp4««a <^M< AoMyooaii. ' Or,/rom IV proad ' Or, awport ' ITr. aiiirii uriiiajM
'Heli.awtptd^/aL * Or, n<Uhy ^ Or, at some ancient veniona lutre, O !«<«, asM tila Uw ; oiMf anamr 4%
• Or, voiKl (Antm • Heb.aia<KMmf>t<Maai<a<w. 8eeO«i.Il.a.
_ fty; .* Ileb.tnrfk. t Heh (IWdnippiiwykoMimmta. IOr,mi«*. iHebieHrnxt. I n>b aX IV< on m klolk ptoa.
T.lhK'^K'^''- " Hob. import M«. tl Ueb tarn to oakca. or, mat«/al. II Hob. /rom Ik- htavm o/Jki« k^iMaiL
• II«U»|fW<a<mw(k<yMaaalMifioiio^lkiarVMteii4. t Uek. aa( Atm to bo Uaaauifa. I ifib. iilaiidaliUmiattk^os-
720
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 21, V. 7]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 22, Y. 14
"^ For the \aDg troBteth in the
Lord,
And through the ""^IS^"" of
the ^^ High he shall not
be ''moved-
« Thine hand shall *find out all
thine enemies :
Thy right hand shall find out
those that hate thee.
^ Thou shalt make them as ^a
fiery '^J^ in the time of
thine '^:
The Lord shall 'swallow them
np in his wrath.
And "the fire diaU devour
^o Their'fruit shalt thou^destroy
from the earth.
And their seed from among
the children of men.
"" For they intended evil against
thee:
Thej 'imagmed a mfachieroc. de-
vice, which they are not
able to perform.
■•2 _ y<Mr thon lEUt ma to 4-'hATn
Therefore *8h»lt thou maKO Uiem
"turn their ♦back,
vrfJ^'Uoa shalt "make ready
with thy bowstring ocvoina^
ttiiM arroiM upon thy ■tringa agamsi,
the foce of them.
Be thou exalted, °j^ in
thtoS'^own strength:
So wiU we sing and praise thy
power.
13
For the Chief Hnslclsa; settOitAiuiM^h
To the chief MniiioUui upon "XAUeletn
^"i^SS^- AP-lmofDavld.
■* 'My QoA, my God, why hast
thou forsaken me ?
*Why curt thou so -^fiir 'from
helping me, and from the
words of my * roaring?
2 0 my God, I cry in •'the
SS±? but thou »hS^' not;
And in the night season, 'and
'am not silent.
a LeT. la r
cCpL Pi.a
11,14 &6S. 1
>l 102.21
* 147. II.
dPiL lae
<Cp.Il*L
la la
/Sm Judg.
VPI1.2S.1
kai. i»7i. L
lBU.4a23.
Bom. an.
k Mai. 4. 1.
CpLFi.aa M.
i Job 25. i.
iMti. 41. 14.
yp>.aau
It 100.91.
lcInl.48L7
ks^i.
I Pi. sa 1. 3
ltS7. 3.
mSMMatt.
Z7.J»-<3
* Hark IS.
a>-KI«Luk«
23.83,88.
hPi. las
Asas*s7. s.
Ini. 2a 11.
Cp. Job 20. 2B
* Dan. 7. 10
k Hab. a &
oPl.a7. 28
* loa la. Job
la M, 17, UL
Itti. 14. 20.
p Ps. 34. la
1 Kin. la 34
«Pa loaiiL
Cy V- .v-l 14
k J Kn. 19. 21
k Um. 2. 15
k Isai. 37. 22.
r <_'it*?(i
Mritt. 27. 43
(for mg.l.
('I'. P». 37. 5
k Vtov, laa
« Ptu 91. 11.
I Ps. la 12.
Mutt. 3. 17.
Miu-k I. U.
Lukf 3. 23.
u Pn 71. &
• Pi. 2. 1
* 10 2.
w Pb. 18. 4a
z Ph. 7. 12
* 11.2.
y Isjii. 46. 3
k 49. 1.
Gnl. I. ir>.
a Ho vtT. 1.
Ps. lO 1.
a P». 107. 12.
2 Kin. 14. 2a
Uii. 63. '..
bCy. Va- sa
W lllfhi.
c Aui.>f*4. 1.
d Pb. 35. 81.
Job (0. 10.
U\m. 2. Itl
*3.16.
t OHM
Mntl. 27. 4«
k M.^rk IS. 3t.
/V.T, 11.
(7 Cp. ham.
2.11.
* Pb. 32. 3
k38. X. Jnba
34 I (.1 1.59.11.
O]., Hob. 5. 7.
t Cp. l>;iiu
as.
y PB.8a 1.
>Cii.Job2a
i(IJkNiih.2.ia
S<«Jo«h.S.ll.
ISeePnea
a
^ But thou art "holy,
O thou that "^inhabitest 'the
praises of IsraeL
* Our fathers trusted in thee :
They trusted, and thou didst
deliver them.
• They -^cried unto thee, and
were delivered:
They "trusted in thee, and
were not ooSto^ded.
° But I am 'a worm, and no man ;
■'A reproach of men, and *de-
spised of the people.
^ All they that see me "laugh
me to scorn:
They "shoot out the lip, they
^shake the head, saying.
a ''CkHnnilt thyielf unto the Lord; let blm
tt He tnuted on the Lord that he would
•deliver him:
Let him deliver him, "seeing
'dellgliteth :« !,:_.
delighted ID ^11™.
' But thou art he that
DC delight
"took
me out of the womb :
Thou'* didst makeme ^wJien
I was upon my mother's
breasts.
^° I was cast upon thee from the
womb:
Thou art my God from "my
mother's belly.
" Be not *far from me; for
trouble is near;
For there is '"none to help.
^^ Many bulls have compassed
me:
'"Strong bulls of "Bashan have
beset me round.
^3 They f^^ upon me with their
month,
montha.
As a ravening and a roaring
lion.
■** I am.i'poured out like water,
And all my bones are *'out of
joint :
My *heart is like 'wax ;
It is melted in the midst of
my bowels.
R.V. I Or,
arooriiv.
tttrkim
A.V. • Or,
I Heb. then ia
HOr,
Ueb. eottttietiaiK*.
4 Or, (nU/liuliunX
s That ii, TV hind of Ou mont^.
* Or, arf mthrtmei upon
" Or, FarfrrnntnyMpan tiu wordMnf
' Or, HttnuUd on lIuLi>u>,llKUhttmM
.auHtliaUKHImnwialML « Bab. ahwldtr. t Or. a«Ml«(l>/M<1«orajlV■
lUl nZeiwv to me, ** Heb. open. It Ilcb. Hg rolled himMelf oh the JjOMO.
imtaJUl. • Beh. MX a Mjie)-. i Hob. opnttUhnr mimlhl
f Heb. from miraaJvatfcM.
< : Or, O* k< dcl^ht <a Mm.
agaimM ma. t Or, attiMfarad.
721
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 22, V. 15]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 23, V. 4
■•* My strength is "dried up like
a potsherd;
And my ''tongue cleaveth to
my jaws;
And thou hast brought me
into the dust of death.
* For 'dogs have compassed me :
The assembly of t^^^ have
•^inclosed SSI
*They *pierced my hands and
my feet
" I may tell all my SgSSI
They ""look and stare upon SI'
IB "They part my garments among
them,
AnH opon »>/ veatare do ther cut loU.
*^"'* oan lots open my veaton.
^»»But be not thou far from''-me.
0 Lord:
0 thon my ruooou^ rjiaste thee
from the
a PioT. ir.
k Ps. 66. IS.
Jonah 2. !).
See I'a. SO. 14.
e I-ev. 7. 16.
d Cp. Jolm
19. 2S.
Bee Job 29. 10.
e Ps. 69. :Pi.
/ Isai. 25. 6
i 65. 13.
t|i. Phil. 3.
aiK0r.22.lI.
/i John 6. &L
i Pk 2. 8
A67. 7. rp Pi.
T2. 11 & 86. 9
tln1i.4g.1l.lU.
J I'«. 88. 17.
* Matt. 27.
(S.Miirlcl5.24.
Luke 23. .a
&24. 40. John
19. £1. :!7 & 2a
tS, (11. Zech.
12. 10.
i 1'9. 96. 7.
m Luiti; 23.
9S.
« Cited
John la M.
Cp.M«tt.27J»
k Lake 23. 84.
oOh«d.>l.
Cpi Pa. 47. a
* Zech. 14. g.
p Ter. 11.
•I (p. Ps. 45.
12.
1- Ps. 38. 22.
a Pk. 72. 9.
Oil. Phil. 2. 10.
t F.zi-k.ia*7.
•1 l'», 35. 17
(mg. for lUK.).
S.. Oi-II. 22, a
TinK.I 4
Jnc])i. ll.34(for
m(i.liP-xiv.4.
8(lng. formg.l.
r2Tim.4.17.
w Ps. 48. li
»7I. 18.
sc See Num.
23. S.
y Pi.S8.9l
Cp. iMi. aa I.
< Cited
Rek 2. 11
Cp. Pi. 102. 21
* John 17. a.
0 Ps. 78. I
* 102. IM.
b Matt. 2a
10. J"hii 20.
17. K'im.B.Mt.
c P». 135. 20.
d Ps 78. »
*80 1. IsaL
40 II. Jer.81.
la Kick. S4.
11. l-iii. John
10.11. Ili'b.
IS. ■XI 1 Pet.
a. s Its. 4.
Kev. 7. 17, (ll,
«Ps.34. 0.10.
Cp.Mi\tt.G.».
>P8. 50. 10,
vEiek.a4.
14. Johniao.
» Pi 19. 7.
<Pl.S.S*3l.
3* I3S. 11^24
& 14a 10. Isai.
40 II (149 1"
lU'V 7. 17,0/
> Prov. 4 n
* 8. J".
fc ( 1.. Isai.
SS. 4. 7.
1 Ps. 25. 11
t3l-:l4 79. 9
A 109. 21.
Br.'k. 20. 9, 14.
»'. I's. 10. 1
t 13 1.
See .lob 13. 24.
n IN. 138.
o II. ll
Even he that cannot 'tAgn -''''-<<'<''
allTV Uaoim
and none can
alive.
aouL
^° A seed shall serve him ;
*It shaU be ^^t^ to the Lord
unto^the^mrf "generatioa
3' They shall '«»• and shall de-
clare his ri^teousness
Unto a people that shall be
'bom, that he hath done ^L.
23
X Paidin of David.
mv auccour,
niy atnmgth,
to help me.
^ Deliver my soul
sword;
**My "darling ♦from the power
of 'the d<^.
^ Save me from "the lion's
month;
mouth:
Yea, from the horns of 'the wild.oxen thon
for thon haat heard me from the noma of
hast answered me.
the unicorns.
" *I will declare thy name unto
my * brethren:
In the midst of the congrega-
tion will I praise thee.
^ Ye that "fear the Lord, praise
him;
All ye the seed of Jacob,
•''glorify him;
And "*"'' }S^^ »' him, all ye the
seed of Israel
^ For he hath not despised nor
abhorred the amction of
*the afflicted;
Neither hath he "'hid his &ce
from him ;
But when he "cried unto him,
he heard.
25 Of thee cometh my pralae {•! tfiA trwt^tkt
My praiae AaU fc?of thee "» 'O© gTeai
'congregation :
p8eeJob3.6. g Ps. 8. 0 A 27. 1, S* naS.
RV. 1 80 the Sept. VuU and Syr. Aeoonling to other ancient Tenions, T%«v botind. The Hebrew text Mtjplnted reftda. Ldke
alloa. < lleb. ify oniy one. > Or, /t Jihall 6e rownled luUo (A« Lorct/or hij 0«iwnstioM * BehL molera V*"***-
• Or, <iMg>darlhie«« land so elsewhere)
A.V. • BeU aw <x>I|> OM. t HeK/hmtletald. I Btb-poMum^trntiTgram. I HAw^tnufi
I will 'pay my "vows before
them that fear him.
2® 'The meek shall ■'eat and be
satisfied:
They shall praise the Lord
that seek •"" him:
JSSr'S^^.Sal *liTe for ever.
" All *the ends of the ^ shall
remember and turn unto the
Lord:
And all 'the kindreds of the
nations shall worship before
^For "the kingdom is the
Lord's:
And he is the go^-'i'SU the
nations.
20 411 < the fat ones of the AarfV. ahaW
AU ttoK tliat ie fat upon CarUl SUaU
eat and worship:
All they that go down to the
dust shall 'bow before £}2-,
■* The Lord is my ''shepherd; I
shall not 'want.
^ He maketh me to lie down in
'green 'pastures:
He leadeth mo beside ihe
*• still waters.
* He ^restoreth my soul :
He 'e!^ me in ^the paths of
righteousness for his 'name's
sake.
7''
* Yea, though I "walk through
the valley of *'the shadow
of death,
I will «fear no ^| for 'tiion
art with ™;
11 Isal.43.1. •Pa.ss.u&4a>,ioJk III. L
723
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 23, V. 4]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 25. V. 9
Thy "rod and thy ^ they
comfort in&
* Thon '{Nreparest a table before
me in ''we presence of mine
enemies :
Thou "-fLlaStSt** my head with
oil; my •'cup runneth over.
•*Surely goodness and mercy
Bhall follow me all the days
of my life:
And I will ^dwell in the house
of the LoBD '''for ever.
24
A PMlm of David.
^ 'The earth is the Lord's, and
the fiilness thereof ;
The world, and they that dwell
therein.
' For he hath ^founded it upon
'theseas,
And established it upon the
floodai
' "Who shall ascend into the
hill of the Lord?
*St^ who shall stand in his "holy
place?
* "He that hath "clean hands,
and 'a pure heart;
Who hath not "lifted up his
soul unto *vanity,
^ SS? "* 8wom deceitfiilly.
' He shall receive ^ blessing
from the Lord,
And •'righteousness from 'the
Gk>d of his salvation.
" This is 'the generation of them
that seek *^ him.
That ^seek thy face, *iO*<^or
JaCObl 8d^ ISetah
' 'Lift up your heads, O ye
gates;
And be ye lift up, ye 'ever-
lasting SSSS;
And "the King of glory shall
come in.
" Who is gfi King of glory?
The Lord strong and mighty,
a Mio. 7. M.
6Cp.Ez.l5.
cPt.7a.It.
cp. Johiia.n.
8m a Bam. 17.
27— a)
dCr.Pt.ai.
<Fil48.T
Luke 7. ML
cpi Pl 02. la
/p>. la K.
f JUL 1.1*.
kFl.27.<<.
<F>.SI. 4.
iPi.n.4
*i4as.
IAIIL&41.
Op. Pi. 94. <<.
t8Mft.ll. I.
*80.11. Bx.
a » * 10. >.
Drat la 14,
Job 41. 11.
aui
1 Oor. la ML
_m T«T. 90L
Fl 81. 1, 11
« 71. 1.
ltOp.Pl. 18.
0 lad. 4a a.
Cp. Rotn. 5. 6
kPba. I.M.
p Fl. I04. &
Job as. 6.
Pror. an.
«P>. 198.4.
Ctan. i.ai
rOph J«r. a
Ml
(Cp.Pi.ga
*,*■
(P>.27. u
tae. 11
JIMS. MO.
Ex-ss. ]&
Cp. Pl 5. a
Alias:.
« For Tor.
*-«,MePa.ia
1-4.
.■•Fl.2a.S
ksaii.
wF>.a<.
xCp. Dmt
■an
AiuLaau.
M * Mic all
t 8«e Jobaa.
mi
• PLTai.
iutt.5.8.
aCp.EMk.
lad
IiPB.ai.<
*iia37.
• Pl.51. L
Cp Pi. Ida ir
klKLaaUL
(f CtnOm.
32.11,18.
«Cp. Qon.
ai i au
*ia».
/InL4&U
*5&1.
^»P«.27.»
&aa 33
*SI.I4*8ai.
AJobialt
*aau.
Jer.aa.
<F>. I4.&
iP».27.»
*ioa4.
» Pi. 81. L
i<^Fi.iia
las*
HlMLaaa.
mPi. loai.
n Cpi 1 Cor.
a&
oPi.sa.8.
The Lord 'mighty in battle.
° Lift up your heads, O ye gates;
J^ lift them up, ye 'ever-
lasting tel
And the ELing of glory shall
come in.
«» Who is this King of glory ?
'TheLoRDof h(»t8.
He is the Eang of glory.
25
A Ftaim of DaTld.
^ Unto thee, O Lord, do I ■'lift
upimr souL
2 n mv Cicu\ 1° thee hsre I 'tnuted.
\J my UOO, 1 truit In thee:
"•Let me not be IShlSll'
"Let not mine enemies triumph
over me.
^ Yea, let "none that wait on
thee ""^ be ashamed:
Th«jr.»h»U U^ oaViomml *h»t 'deal
let them DC aSUameO „hloh
"SSS^ 'without cause.
* 'Shew me thy ways, O Lord;
Teach me thy paths.
'^ me in thy 'truth, and
teach iS;i
For thou art the God of my
salvation;
On thee do I wait all the
day.
^ Remember, O Lord, 'thy "ten-
der mercies and thy loving-
kindnesses;
*For they have been ever of
old
' Remember not 'the sins of my
youth, nor my transgres-
sions:
According to thy *'°'*S2^?°~
remember thou SS"
For thy goodness' sake, O
LoRa
"*"Good and upright is the
Lord:
Therefore' will he '^23!* sinners
in the way.
" The meek ¥rill he guide in
jadAement ■
Judgment *
RV.
A.V.
> Or, Only
>Beb.
* HeU>brl«iv<Ao/daya. * Or. eren Jaeo6 * So wmo uident TcntoDi. ^ Ot.vmmmt
fat. t HokloloifCko/dqfli t Hob. nW dm VIkcnAu I Or.OOodof .Awoft.
783
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 25, V. 9]
THE PSALMS
[Ps, 26, V. 12
And the meek will he teach
his way.
'° All the paths of the Lord are
"'^SJ'^^"" and truth
Unto such as keep his cove-
nant and his t^timonies.
" For thy •''name's sake, O Lord,
Pardon mine iSiSSl^-, for it is
*great.
''^ What man is he that feareth
the Lord?
Him *8hall he '^^<* in the
way that he shall choose.
" His soul 'shall "dwell at ease ;
And his 'seed ^shall inherit
the ^1
^••The 'secret of the Lord is
with them that fear him ;
^^And he will shew them his
covenant
■" Mine 'eyes are ever toward
the Lord;
For he shall ^*'pluck my feet
out of the net
■•^ "Turn thee unto me, and have
mercy upon me;
For I am desolate and afflicted.
" The troubles of my heart *are
enlarged :
O bring thou me out of my
distresses.
^°i!Sri?^ mine affliction and
my pain ,
And forgive all my sins.
'8 Consider mine SSJlS", for they
are many ;
And they hate me with 'cruel
hatred.
^f>0 keep my soul, and deliver
me:
"Let me not be ^^^•. for I
put my trust in thee.
^ Let inte^ty and uprightness
preserve ^%
For I wait on thee.
2* "Redeem Israel, O God,
Out of all his troubles.
a8eePL7.8.
b Cp. John
1.17.
e ver. IL
dSeePLll.
1.
<Ci>. Ps. la
as itbt mg.)
&S7.S1
(for mg.).
/SmPi.23.
v8eeFl,7.a
*I7. S
* laan
kC|>^Roiii.
BuSOl
<Pl.7.9l
jCt.Vt.2S.
10.
fcTOT, 8.
I2Kin.sa9,
Cp. P«. 88. II.
i«Cp.Pr<iT.
1.33
Jkia23.
i>8mPi.I.1.
sJobll. 11.
pP>. II2.L
g 8m Pi. 87.
9l
rCp. Amo«
8.7.
See Job 2S. 4.
• PlSI. e
* 139. :l, 39L
<p>.i2s.i,a
* 141. a
Cp. 3 Chr. 2a
■> Pi. 7a M.
Pb Bz. aa 19,
* Daot SI. s.
« Pi. SI. 4.
wP>.SSl1«
tea. 16
* 118.131.
xSeaPrai.
yCp.Pa.37.
tSBam. le.
13lmg.).
Cp. Job la IS.
ttOf.ft.aa.
6KX.2S.&
DeaLiauL
d See Pa. 27.
IL
<PiLS4,S3
*7l. S
*iaa&
Lam. a R.
Op.9 8«in.4.9L
/Pa. 32. 91.
26
A Pralm of David.
1 "Judge me, O JSSS:, for I have
'walked in mine inte^ty:
I have ''trusted also m the
Lord 'without 'wsTering,
LoBDi thar^fort I aluiU not ilida.
^'Examine me, O Lord, and
prove me;
Try *my reins and my heart
® For thy <'lovingkindness is
before mine J^SI
And I have 'walked in thy
^trutL
*I have not "sat with "vain
penonBi
persons.
Neither will I go in with dis-
semblers.
° I havS'^ted the congr^ation of
eril-doen,
evil doers;
And will not sit with the
wicked.
° I will "wash mine hands in
Innooenoy;
. innocen^t
So will I compass thine altar,
OLord:
^ That I may pubuSh'Sith the voice
-f tbanksKiTing to be lieud,
"-^ thanksKlTinir,
And tell of all thy 'wondrous
works.
8 Lord, I ha^Tved the habitation
of thy house.
And the place *« where th^ g^Jor
dwelleth.
° """Gather not my soul with
sinners,
Nor my life with ^X^"^:
^° In whose hands is mischief
And their right hand is ''fiiU
of ^bribes.
^ But as for me, I will walk in
mine integrity:
Redeem me, and be merciful
unto me.
""^ My foot standeth in ''an even
place:
In -^the congregations will I
bless the Lord.
Or.frlendaMp t Or, And hit eofmutnt to makt them know U * Or, as otherwise read, raliaav flkoti,
'Or, /staU not atida ' Oi.imUUhmililluvoKeo/llmiktrlviiit ' Hub. 0/ Hit taieniatU of Ov
H.V. 1 Or, eoimsil
nndwinffrntae.
gkri/. 1 Or, Ta3u not away
A.V. • HebakontodiMlnaoodiMaiL i Or, and hUeomtmU to matt tMemlMm it. I Reb. ftHaa/^rO. I HeK tatrad
ttftUtnct. I Ileb. o/Ua XaMnuKle o/My Aonow. *• Or, no* iw< amy. «( Heb. max/ Uood. f. Htl>.jaitdwUlL.
724
Digitized by
Google
Pa 27, V. i]
THE PSALMS
[Ps, 28, V. 2
27
A Pmim of David.
\
' The Lord is my *light and m;
'salyation; ''whom shall
fear?
The Lord is the 'strength of
my life ; of whom shafi I be
afraid?
A *''*e4 «w» mine enemlM and
m?"^ 'came upon me to
■'eat up my flesh,
Awit mine aavenaries and 1117 foes, ^Ijav
stumbled and felL
^ 'Though an^ host should en-
camp against me,
My heart shall not fear:
Though war should rise against
me,
'^n"th£" Willi be confident
♦"One thing have I £^ of
the Lord, that will I seek
after;
That I mi^^dwell in the house
of the Lord all the days of
my life,
To behold **'the beauty of the
Lord, and to 'inquire in his
temple.
• For in the t^, of trouble he
shall •^^y/.S""' in his
pavilion :
In the S2JSt of his 'tabernacle
shall he hide me;
He shall 'J^ me up upon a
rock.
® And now shall mine "head be
lifted up above mine enemies
round about SJ:
tt^oi^ljai offer in his 'taber-
nacle sacrifices 'of "^oy ;
•*! will sing, yea, I will sing
praises unto the Lord.
^^ear, O Lord, when I cry
with my voice:
Have mercy also upon me,
and answer me.
aFi.a4,«
Mia 7. a
CpL Fa. 84, IL
eFi.iiai4.
Ex. IS.1.
kSE.ll.
d8MPl.2S.
4.
<Pi.aai7
*K)2.2
*I43.7.
/Fl.M.4.
«8aeFa.a4.
kCpLtaL
DO-Vb
<Pi.a<.
IL
lrBMF>.as,
4.
tPa.ae.li
k 143. lOdng.).
Cp.Fa.s.8.
n> Ft. 41. 3,
aCik.Pi.28.
184.1,3.
o Pi. 35. 11.
Cp. 1 Kin. ai.
IS
tMattaav,
60
k Mark 14, m,
M.
pPuzs.*
*85.4.
Ci>. Luke Z 17.
VActlSiI.
rEx.3S.19L
• Pa. sa 17.
<Pi>.S2.<
ft nag
* 142. s.
Job as. IS.
IiaLsau.<ii.
«Fa.S7.S4
tea.!.
PiOT.aaia.
v Pa. 81. S4.
Sout. 81. 7.
Joah. I.M,U.
V PiL 31. 30.
Cp. Pa. SI. 1
ft Job s. 31
ftIaaL4.&
xPa.40. S:
yPaSLI.
• BeoPa. I&
1
aPa. S&13
ft3a 12
ftS3.1
ftioe.1.
bCPk Nmn.
laio.
ePa.aa4
ft 148.7.
dEpll.S.M.
C01.S.1S.
a Pa. I4a&
Ptot. I. \x
/rt.ao.10.
tVt. 134.3
ft 141. 3.
Um.2.Ul
>Tim.2.S.
Ol>,Pl.lia4&
kPa.8.7
ft 188. 3.
0»,lKln.a9ti
* *When thou saidat, "Seek ye
my fiice; my heart said
unto thee.
Thy face, Lord, will I seek.
®'Hide not thy face /„, from
me;
Put not thy servant away in
anger:
Thou hast been my help;
*teJT?m°°nol"- neither forsake me,
*0 God of my salvation.
'° whm *niy father and my mother
liaTe forsaken rno
fonake "16,
^^ the Lord "will ^take me
up.
'^ *Teach me thy way, 0 |25S,'
And lead me in "'a plain path,
Because of '"mine enemies.
'^ ""Deliver me not over unto the
wiUofmine«t;i,'SSdr:
For °fo]se witnesses are risen
up against me, and such as
^breathe out cruelty.
■•' / had fainted, unless I had
believed to see '"the good-
ness of the Lord
In 'the land of the living.
^ "Wait on the Lord:
"Ttfl . "trong, a-nA
strong,
of good coniage,
thine heart take oonrage;
strengthen thine heart:
"^^SliM'sS?" on the Lord.
let
he shall
28
A Ptalm of DaTld.
^Unto'SsSiSTSv^oi^'
'My ^l be not ""aieSitS""
me:
Lest, if thou "be sUent "g»
me,
I become like them that 'go
down into the pit
2 'Hear the voice of my suppli-
cations, when I cry unto
thee,
When I 'lift up my hands
•«*toward thy holy oracle.
R.V. > Or,a<rtMffV>I(l 'Or.InlUt ' Or. tttt rHeoKailnat • Or, nnuidirr Ma lempb •Heb.but
* Or. ateMtflw Or, tntrnp^-immi ^ Or, When mp/atM^ and mpmoOerfiyrmtn itu,lka Lou ae. " Or, Moa ttot lis in
«aU>brfN4 * tiTt toward tlu injurmott jliaee <tf Ikif minetmary
A.V. * Rebi approcuAsd affainiiC »!«. t Or, A« daJiffftt 1 Hob. o/aAof4iiii0. ^ Or, U9 heart mid utUotkegt Let mif
/ate week thg face, ite. I Heb. «fill gather nie. ** Heb. a troy ly pfoiiwMM. tt Heb. Moaa vkieh obearve ma.
U HeU/Vomiiw. H Or, toteant the vraele o/lhp aanrtmtrv.
725
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 28, V. 3]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 30, V. 2
3 "Draw me not away with the
wicked,
And with the workers of
Inlqnitri
Iniquity,
••Which speak peace '^ their
neighbours,
But mischief is in their hearts.
*'''Give them according to their
l^ and according to the
wickedness of their enda™™:
Give them after the °»^i™ of
their hands;
^Render to them their desert
' Because they 'regard not the
works of the Lord,
Nor the operation of his
hands.
He shaU »^t^«?htr and »»*
build them up.
^ Blessed be the Lord,
Because he hath "heard the
voice of my supplications.
^ The Lord is my strength and
*my shield;
My heart ^^ 'trusted in him,
and I am helped:
Therefore my heart greatly
rejoiceth ;
And with my 'song will I
praise him.
^ The Lord is **their strength,
A n/1 lio ia '& ationg hold of aalTsUon to
Ana ne is the tntvlng itrangth of
his anointed.
® Save thy people, and bless
*thine innentance:
J^Feed them also, and '{^
them up for ever.
29
A Psalm of Darld.
■* Give unto the Lord, O 'ye
"•°" o* "» 'mighty,
'Give unto the Lord glory
and strength.
* Give unto the Lord "the glory
due unto his name ;
aCp.Ft.3a.
«
iEnk.32.90L
iPl. tio.3.
1 Chr. I& sa.
9 Chr. 2a n
it mf.l.
tOf-tt. la.
u.
djer.s.a.
o^P■.s.ll
*I2.9
050.21
te2.<.
e Job 97. 4,8.
f3tT.SO.li,
R«v. IS. &
- 3Tiin.4.
5^'
;Fi.6aa
;kCiJLPi.is7.
&
i laal. 5. 12.
Oil Job 34. Zl.
y F>. 104. IS.
Jndg. 9. u.
t Pi. 114.4,
6,
I Dents.).
mNum. 23.
oNam. 13.
M.
p8MPa.8.&
48mPi.II.
1.
rCr.Jobsa
l-S.
f F>.sa>o.
( Cp. o«D. a
17.
K Pi. la 1&
r Pi. 14a 7.
Cp. P>.2a6.
icPt.ea.M.
Cl>.lMl.4a29l
« Sent. 0. a
*a2.iii
11011.8.51,0;.
» Pi 78. 71,
71
• lad. 4a 11
i4s.a
hea.».
a Phil 4, 7.
»sa>m.5.
IL
1 Chr. 92. 1.
e Pi. 107. $>.
<IPs.8S.6
(tmg.ftirmK.1.
< Pi. 08. 7, a
IChr. ia.'i8,».
Cp. Pi.e&M.
/Pi 25.3
t3S.ia,S4.
Cp. Pi. 18. «.
;Pl.8&UL
ASeePi-as.
*"in *the
Worship the Lord
beauty of holiness.
* The voice of the Lord is upon
'the waters:
The God of glory '^^iSS^
^S?u.l^i?°«pon°t*manywater8.
^Ihe voice of the Lord is
^•^powerful ;
The voice of the Lord is
••fuU of mtyesW.
" The voice of the Lord break-
eth the cedars ;
Yea, the Lord breaketh '" ^'^
Hhe cedars of Lebanon.
^ He maketh them also to ^skip
like a calf;
Lebanon and 'Sirion like a
young "^SS-
7 The voice of the Lord 1^^
the flames of fire.
" The voice of the Lord shaketh
the wilderness;
The Lord shaketh the wilder-
ness of "Kadesh.
^ The voice of the Lord maketh
'the hinds ^to calve,
And d,tl,T,Sh the forests »-":
And in his temple jdSIS^^?-
nlth, Glory,
■peak of hit gloiy.
ine 1A>RD Mttethupon tUo flood i
Yea, the Lord sitteth '*^^
for ever.
" The Lord will give "strength
unto his people;
The Lord will bless his people
with "peace.
A Pwlm and *>°« « "» dedlcatian
of >the °°°'|iS»i''^" <^ D*»*^
■• I will "extol thee. 0 Lord;
for thou hast ^mS^ me up,
And hast not made my foes to
■''rejoice over me.
2 O Lord my God,
I "cried unto thee, and thou
hast '^healed me.
30
R.V. > Aeoonllnc to lonie ancient Tenloni, a Hranoth wUo hU pwpU.
• Or, tokallramiv >Or,^ral ' Oi.heHitthimt/laiiuMoyjIrt
A.y. •Or.kiiKrnvM. t Beb.ltm«(*()ri<iIii<itioiu.
' HS": "V ■"•wwr eifhit maiue. ** Or. te bla fflonovM mnetuaril.
H HeU ia BUUMty. • Hek catMk <ni(. « Or, lota <■>]»*>.
> Or, mdl 8m Bx. U. 11.
•Or.MMo/Goif
^ Or.drttWR
S Or, ndl. t Heb. yi mu 0/ (W m^Uy.
tt Or.oretUiMton. I : Heb. m pomr.
I OT,ntniwllU<ifUutUnlh.tlt€.
Digitized by
Google
Pa 30, V. 3]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 31, V. 12
la bot for
ouiwntt but
^ 0 Lord, thoa hast brought np
my soul from thf^ie:
Thou hast kept me alive, Hhat
I should not ''go down to
the pit
* Sing v^ unto the Lord, O ye
'aunts of his,
And»givethank8..tt^^a
'name.
at Ua bollnea.
' *For ♦his anger
moment ;
'*In his &vour is life:
•Weepmg*may SS324<?fo1?S night,
Bat **joy Cometh in the morn-
ing.
6 Aa (or ma, I taid In mr 'raraaperity,
And m my proaperfty I said,
I shall never be 'moved.
7 "«»• LOKD^ ^ thy favour u,5;tLrt
'made my "mountain to
stand strong:
Tliou didst •'hide thy tJ^^ I
■was 'troubled.
• I cried to thee, O Lord;
And 'unto the Lord I made
aoppUcation :
snppUcation.
' What profit is there in my
blood, when I go down to
tiie pit?
Shall 'the dust praise thee?
shall it declare thy truth ?
'"•'Hear, O Lord, and have
mercy upon me:
Lord, be tnou my helper.
" Thou hast turned for me my
mourning mto 'IS^Sf:'
Hiou hast JSoffDiy sackcloth,
and girded me with g^SS-
« To the end that **mw ^glory
may sing praise to thee, and
not be silent.
O Lord my God, I will give
thanks unto thee for ever.
31
For the Chief Musician.
To tha chief Hiulclan,
DaTld.
A Pialm of
' "In thee, O Lord, do I "put
my trust; 'let me never be
adiamed:
art. MS.L
tSeePaia
10.
t Pi. 17. «
taai
kaa.%aL
dPaa&l.
• 8mPi. la
1.
/Cp. Fa. 01.
a.
rP>.aai.
A Pi. ST. la
CpklChr. 18.4.
iCp.Fi.iaS.
»
A Job S3. X
k laal. 2a 10
JkS4.7. 8.
> See Pi. 23.
a
lPi.eaa
I Pi. 2S. 16.
mSoe Job
18. a
aCpkSOor.
4. 17, la
oPi. i2e.a
(H«b.|.
PPIL43.2.
gCItcd
Luke 23. «.
Cp. Aou 7. SO.
rCp.Job2S.
IS
* PlOT. I. 39L
iPi. las.
(Dnit32.4.
«Cpi98un.
0.9.
>Pi.2aiS.
IV Jonah 2. a
X DeaL 32.
at
J«r. a. 19
AI4.23.
V Pa 10*. A
Cp. Dcut. 31.
<Cu.i8>li>.
a*, la
a Pt. I4S. 1.
!> 8m P>. I. a
e Cp. Dent.
32.30.
dScePaais.
cSfieJobsa.
1&
/Pa 27.7.
; Pi. ea. la
kSMPaar.
t Ex. IS. 30.
I Sun. & 14.
Jer. 81. 4, 13.
Cp. Fa 148.3
k 190.4
ft Lun. s.ia
jiiMFa I&
B.
tPa&a
t32.3
ksa.i
ft 102. a
Job 3a 30, ol
iCpiF>.4l.
7,8
ftbai.sa.a
fii See Job
iau,14.
It For Ter.
ieePi.7l.l-a.
oSeePi.11.1.
;>PaS4,8
.2S.
ftMaikM,ML
q ver. 17.
rPaSS. 0.
Ecoleae. a
Deliver me in thy 'righteous-
ness.
* "Bow down thine ear ^ me ;
deliver me speedily:
Be thou *°tt!Sy' strong rock,
for •'an house of 'defence to
save me.
' For thou art my rock and my
fortress;
Therefore for thy ''name's sake
lead ^ and guide me.
*'^^me out of "the net that
they have laid privily for SS-
For thou art my *'S^>'^
6 «Into thine hand I "SSSS^ my
spirit:
Thou hast redeemed me, O
^K;«2"° 'God of trutL
° I h.«'"iSted them that "regard
lying "vanities:
But I trust in the Lord.
^ I will be glad and rejoice in
thy mercy:
For thou hast amSdSred my
afllctlon .
trouble y
Thou hast *known 'my soul in
adversltlea:
adversities ;
* And ""'° hast not "shut me up
into the hand ol the JSemJ!
Thou hast set my feet in *a
large ^
® Have mercy upon me, O Lord,
forlam'ingSSS?:
*Mme eye TT^SST^ withgrie^
pea, my soul and my g^;
^ For my life is spent with ■^•
and my years with sighing :
My strength feileth because
of mine iniquity, and *my
bones are "JS^S*
11 Because of all mine adTenariea I am become
1 was a reproach among all mine enemies,
'a reproaoh,
but
Tea, nnto my "nelghboara exceeding, anil
especially amon^ my neighbours, <a>iu
a fear to mine acquaintance:
They that did see me without
*ned from me.
'* I am 'forgotten as a dead
man out of mind:
Another reading Is, yVomamoMo Mem lAal 00 down to tA«jnt
^ * • ■ 6tb.fi>rtTtm$.
ItV. -,-.,
u^u li/i linte * Hea tiiay eotne in to lodpe at even.
A.V. * Or. fo tte metnortoT. t Heb. there Is bnt a momeni <« Ms an|^.
J Bsb. mUUd ttr€Ktflh/or my tuoumtain. ** That in, mj tomffui, or, my iMil.
I Heb. nwnwrW. See Ei. a IB. > Or, Bii/aimsr
* Or, Che adfferaitita «/fn|r eoiu
1 Heb. <n U< ewntn«. i Heb. rimrlme.
t4 Heb. to me /to* a reefco/ ftrewpM.
727
Digitized by
Google
PB. 31, V. 12]
m
THE PSALMS
[Pb. 32, V. 6
I am like *'a bi"oken vessel
■•8 For I have *heard the ^^^^
^* many:
fS?^ on every side:
"While they took counsel to-
gether against me,
They devised to take away my
life.
■•^But I 'trusted in thee, O
Lord:
I said. Thou art my God.
15 ]y(y A^injgg nfg in t|,y iiaiid:
'IJeliver me from the hand of
mine enemies, and from
them that persecute me.
'' *Make thy face to shine upon
thy servant:
Save me /» thy 'S2^S?SSf
'^"Let me not be ashamed, O
Lord; for I have called upon
thee:
Let the wicked be ashamed,
a,^ Met them be 'silent in
SheoL
the Krave.
^8 Let the lying lips be p„tt??ii™oe ;
Which 'speak •"I'SaU^'JgS.'S"'
'insolentlr.
WiCh pride and oootemi>t.
and oontemptuoiulr a^atnat the rigbteoaa.
^^ Oh how great is thy goodness,
which thou hast laid up for
them that fear Sw j
Which thou hast wrought for
them that »"' """' trust in
thM * before the sons of
men I
20 In 'the corert of thy proeence ihslt thon
Thou ihalt hide them In the Kcret of thy
Tr^'n^ from the »"^J,'i^ of
man:
Thou shalt *keep them secretly
in a pavilion from the strife
of tonguea
^ Blessed be the Lord:
For he hath 'shewed me his
marvellous ""idgSSSS"" in 'a
'strong city,
22 A. to me. I aaid in „,y 'irhagte,
I am 'cut off from •'before
thine eyes:
al>al.aai4
b Jer. 2a 10.
eCnXatt.
27. 1.
8m i Sam. 17.
1—4.
dPaaai
« Tcr. 1, 6.
/Dent. 82.
41:
«8mPlST.
14.
kICbr. ».
Ml
Job 24.1.
< Pi. 7. 1.
>P>.a3.ia.
33<ftmc. for
* 147. II.
Iiai.4«.a
<formg.t.
i:SMPlL4.<.
JPl.47.7
(nig.1.
inCit<id
Rom. 4. 7, 8.
Cp. Pt 85. i
nCp. El.
84.7
* John I. n.
OTor. 1.
p Cp. 3 Cor.
5. Ui
« 1 Sun. 3. t.
Cp. Fl 94, 17
Alls. 17.
r John 1. 47.
«Cp Joda
IS.
t ft. 17. 10.
«8mPl8i.
10.
vBMFaas.
1.
•clSun.O.
t,U.
Op.Fa.sai.
xPa.2S.I.
■rPs.SI. 1^
• 8nPa82.
7.
aP>.8aia.
Job 33. 27.
I'rov. 28. I3L
Cp. bukt IS.
18,21
k 1 John I. >.
6 8m Pi. 27.
s.
c Pa 17. 7.
dPi.aa.4.
« rp. 1 Sam.
2a 7.
/8m Fa. as.
11.
pPaiiaii.
18un. la
Cps
*op. Fi. la
<i«
142.7
teSLi
4t 144. 7.
8m Job 22. II.
tlaaLSaU,
12.
Lun.aH.
/ Jooah 2. 4.
Nevertheless thou heardest
the voice of my supplica-
tions when I cried unto
thee.
^O love the Lord, all ye his
''saints:
/or'uie Lord preserveth 'the
feithful,
And plentifully -^rewardeth
the proud doer.
24 gfia , strong, „„ J let.yonr heart
»X>e of good courage, auu he ahaU
take courage,
strengthen your heart.
All ye ''that 'hope in the
Lord.
32
1 A Pratm of ^^ 'MaachO.
' "Blessed is he whose "trans-
gression is forgiven, whose
sin is covered.
^ Blessed is the man unto whom
the Lord ^imputeth not ini-
quity.
And in whose spirit ''there is
no guile.
* When I kept silence, my
"bones waxed old
Through my 'roaring all the
day long.
* For day and night thy "hand
was heavy upon me :
My moisture '~u"'tSS2i*S'to"^
the drought of summer.
ISelab
• Selah. '^^
° I "acknowledged my sin unto
thee, and mine iniquity have
Inotgli=
I said, I "will confess my trsms-
gressions unto the Lord;
And thou forgavest the ini-
quity of my sin. seuii. '*"
® For this JSji every one that is
''godly pray unto thee '"in
a time when thou -^mayeet
be found:
Surely '^t^"?,
great waters omfkftr
ooda of great watan
they shall not co^nl* unto
him.
* R.V. I Or, alarm ' Or. /»U\ftibiem
.A.V. • H«b. a w««rl Oal prritllrtk.
'Or.waU/or
t Or. A Faalm 0/ Jxtvid (nvunr ittstrtuivm.
t Ur, tel Aem fta cut ogtor Ou grav*.
** Hell, in a time ofjlHdiiHQ.
> Or, to lk< Hum a/f»U»c nt lia
I Heb. a hard Mto«. I Or, /nuad citw.
728
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 32, V. 7]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 33, V. 17
^ Hoa art my "hiding place ;
thou rtSit preserve me from
'^trouble ;
Thon ^i compass me about
with •^'songs of deliverance.
Salah.
* I will ^instract thee and teach
thee in the way which thou
ahaltgo:
•I will '^|3?» thee with nune
V upon uiae.
' *Be ye not as the horse, or as
the mule, which have no
understanding:
Whose *^^^ must be 'S^'^
Mdle to bold tham In.
Willi Mi and bridle,
'St they '*" ""* come near unto
thee.
* "Many sorrows shall be to the
wicked:
But he that ^tmsteth in the
Lord, mercy shall compass
him about.
"IBe glad in the Lord, and
rejoice, ye righteous:
And •shout for ^oy, all ye that
are 'upright m hearts
00 1 'Rejoice in the Lord, O
*^^ ye righteous:
^^^^n is comely for the up-
right
2Gti«^j^.Dto the Lom, ^tij
'hajp:
Sing "**•" unto him with 'the
I«altery amd u Initnmumt of "tCU
strings.
' Sing unto him ''a new song ;
Play skilfully with a loud
noise.
* For the word of the Lord is
right;
And all hia „^ ^ done in
/taithfaloMi.
tnith.
' He 'loveth righteousness and
le earth is full of the ^^.
**?J2J- of the Lord.
a F>. SI. 1
& MS. 114.
Cp. P«. 27. »
tO<D. I. ^T.
Heb. U.S.
2 Pat S.gL
Cp, John I. S.
e Pi. 8. >.
dOm.ZL
f Cn.Job29,
U OlMi. II. 4.
/Cp. Pi. la
title. 8m
Ex. I& 1-18
*Judf.5.1— SI
tJBx. ISl L
;Pl.7aU,
Ex. IS.8L
Jodi. a. IS, u.
A Pi. 25. a. u.
< Sm Job aa
a.
y Pi. 7a 24.
iProT.28.3.
Cn Job so. 11.
IJUDM&S.
IK Pi. 148. ^
0«ll.l.S.
Cp. Pli 147. It,
la
aCpiPtoT.
lasi
*R«n.2.a
0 Iial. 19. S.
Lnkol.ei.
Cp.9 8ain. la
S4 * 17. 14
* Neh. 4. IS
k Job a 13
k ImL 8. 10.
p Pi. 34. 8
lta*.ii.
PnT. la 90.
Jer. 17.7.
tPlOT. ISi
n.
IlaL4aiO.
rFl.e4.10
teas
*87. 11
Cp. Pi. 88.1.
• Sent. 82.
a.
(See Fa. 7.
la
> Pi. 144. IS.
Ileat.sam
>ciiLPi.8a.
u.
wPaeac
Deut 7. «.
Op. Ex. la S.
1 Pl 147. I.
y Job 2a St.
8m Pi. II. 4.
• PiL 71. a.
aPl.S3.t
Al44.».
b 1 Kin. a
10^ 49k 4a
«Cpi FioT.
las
k J<T. 82. UL
dPi.4as
tsai.
ImL 4a la
RcT. a >
*i4.a<i<.
«0^Pa.44.
/Pl IIS. 71.
» Pi II. 7
&se.s,<
ti*a.1
ksau
APLIiaM.
<PLgaT
k 147. la
Pn>T. 81. SI.
UoK 1. 7.
®By *the word of the Lord
were the heavens made;
And all ''the host of them by
'the breath of his mouth.
' He gathereth the waters of
the sea together as "an
heap:
He *layeth up the aJJS Jn
storehouses.
° Let all the earth fear the
Lord:
Let all the inhabitants of
the world stand in awe of
him.
8 For "he spake, and it was
done;
He commanded, and it stood
fast
^° The Lord '"bringeth the coun-
sel of the S^^ to nought :
He maketh the »^J^ of the
•*"&*? ■* of none eflFect
"«The counsel of the Lord
standeth '"* for ever,
The thoughts of his heart *to
all generations.
^* "Blessed is the nation whose
God is the Lord;
oity'the people whom he hath
"chosen for his own in-
heritanca
"The Lord "looketh from
heaven ;
He beholdeth all the sons of
iD6n;
men.
** From 'the place of his habita-
tion he "looketh ""^
Upon all the inhabitants of
tha mrtb;
line earth.
15 He «»* feshioneth iftf, hearts
of them alL
alike;
^' considereth all their works.
^® 'There is no king saved by
*the multitude of an host :
A mighty man is not delivered
by SSS strength
" *An horse is a vain thing for
safety:
RV. > Or, natlltntomi
KV. • Beb./it<IIa>«MelthM,«i<iM<|f«lliallbeivmC
I— «i— » lid guwrartoH.
t Or.
> Or, a^rvatpoiMr
; Heb. matM/namU.
I Hab «>
729
Digitized by
Google
Pa 33, V. 17]
THE PSALMS
[Pa 34, V. 19
Neither shall he deliver any
by his great ,g?^
^ Behold, "the eye of the Lord
is apon thera that fear him,
''Upon them that 'hope in his
mercy;
18 To 'deliver their soul from
death,
And to keep them alive in
'fejnine.
'"'Our soul '"*iJ^S'** for the
Lord:
He is our ''help and 'our
shield.
*• For our heart shall "rejoice
in him,
Because we have 'trusted in
his holy nam&
^Let thy mercy, O Lord, be
upon us,
According as we '•"Yo^'** in
thee.
_ _ ^ PieUm of BH^^' when he "changed
34 "" >»'»^'<"" befo" ^^blSSll^ '"•°
drove him awar, and be departed.
'* I will bless the Lord ''at all
times:
His praise shall continually be
in my mouth.
" My soul shall "make her boast
in the Lord :
The h?^b^e shall hear thereof,
and ''be glad.
* O -^magnify the Lord with me,
And let us exalt his name
together.
^I ^sought the Lord, and he
answered n,~
heard "»©,
And delivered me from all my
fears.
^ ^They looked unto him, and
were ■'lightened:
And their feces ^^iST^ ~°-
founded,
ashamed.
® 'This poor man cried, and the
Lord heard him.
And "saved him out of all his
troubles.
aDMi.&&
Hib. 1. 14.
l)Cp.OaL
82.1,3
1 9 Kin. a IT.
CPI.S4.U.
Job sa. 7.
I l>et a 12.
d Pa 147. u.
<a«b.e.B.
IPcLZ.!.
/Pa. loai.
;Cik Aela
12.11.
k8MPa.2.
IS.
<Pl.S7. 1*.
Job Sin
iVm.aa.ui
1 1301&
Ini. a 17.
tPs.118.*-
11.
ISeePaai.
m Job 4.10k
11.
n Zech. la 7.
See Pi. a M.
aCllFl.84.
11.
pSeaPaii.
1.
9 Pf . 8a M.
rOp. P..82.
a
• citEdiPet
a 10-11
11 gun. 31.
u.
N Cp. 1 Sam.
21.10,11,12,14.
r EeeleiL S.
II HaeL
wPl 1&3
t38. 1
i 141. s.
ProT. la s
4121.23.
James I. 36
t3.2.
1 Pet. 3. 1, 22.
xCpkEph.
aao
AlTbeMia
la
V John I. c
BeT. 14. >.
1 Pi. 37. 27.
Inl. I. 16, 17.
Cp. Job 2a 2a
aPa44.a
1 Bam. 2. 1.
Jer. 9. 24.
t Rom. 14.1a
Beb. 12. 14.
Op. Rom. 12 U.
eSaePaaa
<iPa Itei74.
« Ter. «, a
Pi. 145.1a
Op. John a SI.
/Pi. saw
k4ai6
&es. 30
i70. 4.
Luke I. 4a
; Jer. 44. 11.
Amoea4.
jk2Chr.iaa
Cp. Matt. 7. 7.
iSaePaZI.
la
yiaal. aaa
Cp. Pi 4. a
t Pi. SI. 17
* 147. 8.
Inl. 61. 1.
I Ter. l^ 17.
mIiaLS7.16
tea 2.
See Lake 10.
17-24
n rer. 17, U,
2Sam.22. 1.
«2Tim. a
11,1a
^ "The angel of the Lord *en-
campeth round about them
that fear him.
And delivereth them.
" O 'taste and see that -^the
Lord is good:
^Blessed is the man that
trusteth in him.
® O fear the Lord, ye his
saints:
For there is no want to them
that fear him.
10 mThe young lions do lack, and
suffer hunger:
But they that "seek the Lord
shall not want any good
tiling.
^^^Come, ye children, hearken
unto me:
'I will teach you the fear of
the Lord.
13 'What man is he that deeireth
life.
And loveth tnamy days, that
he may "see good?
13 "Keep thy tongue from evil.
And thy lips from "speaking
guile.
1^ ^Depart fix>m evil, and do
good;
Seek peace, and 'pursue it.
15 "The eyes of the Lord are
*"^ the righteous,
'And his ears are qp&i unto
their cry.
i«'The face of the Lord is
against them that do evil.
To 'cut off the remembrance
of them from the earth.
i^'2%e righteous "^ and the
LORDhSSJ^
And ^^';2JSL them out of aU
their troubles.
1^ The Lord is nigh <unto them
that are of *a broken feJEt";
And saveth such as be *of ""a
contrite spirit
18 'Many are the afflictions of
the righteous:
A.V. • Or, AM»lL
R.V. ' Or, lood/or
t Or, ThtuJUmtd onto him.
' 0T,/eiff»9dinaditem
! BebtoUekrobso/JWaK
t HeU eMtrile o/tpirit.
730
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 34, V. 19]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 35, V. 17
'But the Lord delivereth him
out of them alL
^ He keepeth all his bones:
'Not one of them is broken.
^ 'Evil shall slay the wicked:
And they that hate the right-
eous 'shall be '"=T.^gS^
^ The Lord 'redeemeth the soul
of his servants:
And none of them that trust
in him shall be ""t^^'^
35
^ P§alm of Dmvid.
' pi!S «»^c2Sk, O Lord, with them
that 'strive with me :
*Fight "'°» against them that
fight against ma
2 Take hold of 'shield and
buckler,
And stand up for mine help.
^ Draw out also the spear, 'and
stop the way against them
thatpgS2Sft,me:
Say unto my soul, I am thy
salvation.
♦'Let them be .SSfeSS^ and
"^ to -"ter that seek
after mv soul:
Let them be 'turned back and
teoa^ to^^SLdon that devise
my hurt
s Let them be as 'chaff before
the:}Sj,
And ut the angel of the Lord
dilTtng fhtmoa.
ebaw <&<•>.
' Let their way be '♦dark and
'dtpperr.
«Upp«i7:
And lat the angel of the Lord
peiaecute tueui.
' For * without cause have *they
hid for me 'their net ^in
apit>
Wltnont /xiiicia l»Te they AirrtrtJl
toktefc wlUumt CaUSO they have OlggeQ
"•^for my souL
" Let ''destruction come upon
him "at unawares;
a Ter. 0, 17,
II.
OnAeUIZlL
cF1.g4.tS.
ProT. lA. !&
Cp.Fl. 7. It, 16.
iHalnl. «.
8ee Pi. 0. 14
<8eePl.as.
a.
/Pi. SI. 8.
; Pi. 71. 19
ASBlS
*sail,8
i ll&S.
Ex. IB. 11.
ACp. Rom.
8.83,84.
ySMPl.a7.
U.
top. Ex. 14.
a
*i»L4a.i3.
IPl.91.4
Op. Fa. s. 12.
•> Pi. as. at
* 10014.
Jer. la 10.
Cp. John la
».
It Cp Jobaa
0 Pi. as. It
cp.lKin.3a
81.
pPH 00.10.
Niim.9SL7.
vCplUM.
10.13.
Luke laa.
r For Ter.
4—8, Beo Pi.
68. 23— ja
* loa s-u.
• Ter. 98.
Pi. 40. 14
*7aa
*7I. 13
*as.i7.
( Pi. 12s. 8.
usee Pi. sa
a.
• 8n Job ai-
ls.
vJobaai,
8,11
ZPI.78.U.
Jer. 33. 12.
y8MPi.ea
« 8m Job IB.
8.
a Pi. 87. 12.
Job la >.
Luil.2.18.
»8wPl.7.
IS.
c Hab. 1. 11.
IThega. 5.8.
<IhL47.]1.
/Pi. IS. 90.
And let his net that he hath
hid catch himself:
tato'SitVeiT destruction let him
faU"*"^.
° And my soul shall be joyful
in the Lord:
It shall ''rejoice in his salva-
tion.
^° All my -Hbones shall say, Lord,
'who is like unto thee.
Which deliverest the poor
from him tiiat is too strong
for him.
Yea, the poor and the needy
from him that spoileth him?
11 •/unri^teou. witnesses aid rise up ;
"They uid-^^r/iSirgo things that
I i[S°: not
« -"They „';S3^ me evil for fSJ
J'othe^.'^JlSlofmysouL
13 But as for me, "when they
were sick, "my clothing was
sackcloth :
I tthSJw^ my soul with faatrng;
And my prayer '^returned
into mine own bosom.
** I "behaved myself "as though
ji, had been my friend or "^
brother :
I "bowed down 1™"^ as one
that „SSSit?fV his mother.
'^ But ^„^J^^ltr they rejoiced,
and gathered themselves
together:
iK^uie'^abjects gathered them-
selves together against me,
and ° I knew i< not;
They did tear me, and ceased
not:
'" WHh'hiSjSuSf mockers in feasts.
They "gnashed upon me with
their teeth.
'^ Lord, how long wilt thou 'look
on?
Rescue mj soul firom their
destructions,
"♦•^My darling from the lions.
R.V. ' Ol.imdouatii ' OT.ttrutOtthaUUnxtaaatnMt^c ' Wilb. darknm and itipptrt ptaeu. 'Or.OtpU
a/Uteir net ' Ur, TWo Oat —ry dealrartion Ut Mm/dU • Or, Kalinowi Ijeo Ex. a. I. 'Or, MnU nhira
'Or,jm><er« > Or, tbcM whom /Inuii «X '^ Or, Among >> Heb. JVr oalyinK.
A.V. •Ot.tktUbtffHatt. t Heb.<larinu!uaa<illipmri«M t Hib. which »« i»»tM» «o4 o/. I Heb. ir<(MMl<
^wwnjl, I Heb.MwaJt«I>M. ~ Heb. itom-iniw. » Or.oMKttd. i: Heb. wittwt HHeb.ua
731
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 35, V. 18]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 36, T. 8
'8 I will give thee thanks in "the
great congregation :
I will praise thee among
^"much people.
I® «*Let not tnem that are mine
enemies '♦'wrongfully re-
joice over me:
Neither let them ■'wink with
the eye that 'hate me
^without a cause.
** For they speak not peace :
But they devise deceitful j^tJi
against them that are quiet
in the land.
^ Yea, they *opened their mouth
wide against ^
^ said, ""Aha, aha, our eye
hath seen it.
22 "Thon liaaf Been It, O Lord; oV-Aon
This thou uaol' aeen, O Lord: ".ccp
not silence:
O Lord, ■Pbe not fer from me.
^''Stir up thyself and awake
to «my ^igS-St
Even unto my cause, my God
and my Lord.
** "Judge me, 0 Lobd my God,
according to thy righteous-
nees;
And *Iet them not rejoice
over me.
^ Let them not say in their hSSi,
"JAh^ so would we have it :
Let them not say, "We have
swallowed him up.
28 Let them be 'ashamed and
troug°g?'S^S^on together that
rejoice at mine hurt:
Let them be * clothed with
shame and dishonour that
■^magnify themselves against
me.
"Let them shout for joy, and
be glad, that *fevour *my
righteous cause:
Yea, "let them say continually,
£^}Sm LoED be magnified,
aFs.2S.K.
t Ps. 148. i.
cPl 61.14
1 71. 8, It, at.
inr.M.
BmFi. 13.4.
<Fa.S&19
*S8. 4
*lia78,«.
/ProT. au
i la 10.
aPi.S8. 4.
Mted
John 15. 2S.
*8eeFs. la
Utie.
«Tet.7.
/Cited
Bom. S. 18.
tB«eF>.S2.
13.
IDeuLaa
1«.
Cp.Pi.ias
k4ai8.
m ver. 25.
Pi.4au
tnat.
i>Oi>.Ex.&
7.
0 PL 28.1.
pgeePL la
L
«Cp.Fl. 12.
2.
rPi.44.a
ft as. 4
&80. 2.
< Cp. Jer. 4.
m.
(Pi. 7. 1.
It Mic. 3. 1.
Cp.FiroT.4.u.
* Pi. la 7.
w Pa. 7. R.
zlKU.es. 3.
II Cp. Pi 87.
10.
« Ter. 10.
a Pi. 87. 10
*sa.ll
ft SB. 1,14
ftB2.!i
ft 103. U
ft 103.4, oi.
b Ter. SL
eflSun. 17.
U.
Lanka. U.
(JCp.Pi.7l.
u.
« See Ter. 4.
/PI.S2.6.
Bom. 11.83.
f Pi. 104. 14,
U
ft 14a. >, 18,18.
A See Jobs,
a.
iCp. Pl3i.
U.
i Bee Job la
C
tSeeRnth
2.11
ICp.Flk2S.S
ft 27. 4
ftSS.4
ft iMi. 25. 8.
See Jer. 31.
U— 14.
m Pi. 4a 18
ft7a4.
»Fl.S4.t.
Which hath 'pleasure in the
prosperity of his servant.
^And my "tongue shall gJSk of
n^teousQefls
praise all the
And of thy
day long.
36
Afnlm d
For the Chief Huslciui.
To the chief Uuiicisii,
David the ^Berrant of the Lord.
^ 'The transgression of the
wicked *saith within 'my
heart,
iMtt^'u no fear of God be-
fore his eyes.
2 'For 'he flattereth himself in
his own eyes,
tSoi his iniquity i-u »»» be
found "-'to'"^ be h^SuL
^ The words of his mouth are
'iniquity and deceit:
•He hath left off to be ^JS,
and to do good.
* He "deviseth -'^fiSwlf upon his
bed;
He setteth himself in 'a vray
that is not good;
"He abhorrem not eviL
6 Thy ""^^^— • O Lord, is in
the heavens;
a^lbx "faithfiilness reacheth
unto the §^
® •'Thy righteousness is like ♦♦ the
moontuiu of Ood ;
great mountain*;
•'Thy iJJteSu are a great
deep:
O Lord, thou 'preservest num
and beast
'*How j^SSlSlSt is thy loving-
kindness, O Godl
a^um tlie children of men
pit^^e'?^ *under the shadow
of thy wings.
8 They shall be "»»'abundantly
satisfied with the fotnees
of thy house;
. — » Or. a mii/kbi peopU
' Or, lymnrreuiim taUk la lb uiidiml
RV.
* Heb./aJ«eIv. * Heb. .^Ao, ow daiin. * Heb. Aom pliomrf <« m|r r
- v., t >«MirrM«vii TOUA Ki utm HTtocaa • Or, tMtTtOk U» orudt ^ Or, acoonllng to m&nT uident Tenioni, Au ■ Or, d
lm,Jf\/latUrrttK Mm i» kii iifM > Or, I/iiM Mi <iut«(l> be/omid and tn hated Heb. Oonarnitit Of /btiimi imK^hit iKt^ptUt
ana Hating u. » Heb. watertd.
owimt. i Heb. m« rinlUWMMW. IReb.8e.ibri
vanity. " "^ " * " "^ ' "* "'"^ '-' ■
..*Y- .,*,"fb««™w. 4 ReK/olHly. _ > Heb. Ak,iift,o
kuinifidttlokati. -Or.ranllf. it Ueb. Urn timmfSmi of Ood.
i Heb. m* ritUteittmt.
U Hek prietoiii. H Heh
733
Digitized by
Google
Ps, 36, V. 8]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 37, V. 17
And thoa shalt make them
drink of *the river of "thy
pleasures.
^or with thee is 'the fountain
f life:
" light shall we see light.
'nue thy lovingkind-
' them that*know
isness to 'the
t..
a of pride come
Kit the hand of the
.,1 drive me amy.
" '^ remove me.
of
c are '"the workers
iniquity fallen:
1 1 ley are *^ down, and "shall
not be able to ris&
37
A Ptalm of Dartd.
^ Tret not thyself because of
•rU-doera,
erildoen,
Neither be thou 'envious a-
troiTiaf them that work unrlghteousneea.
galUSTi the workers of Inicjuity.
^For they shall soon be 'cut
down like 'the grass,
And wither 'as the green herb.
'•Trust in the Lord, and do
good;
«>iWt«S?dweu in the land, and
•follow after faithfulneaa.
A*d
trerlljr thou ahalt be fed.
Delight thyself also in the
Lord;
And he shall '^ve thee the
'desires of thine heart.
® ''"Commit thy way unto the
Lord;
'Trust also in ^1^. and he shall
bring it to pass.
^--And he shall -"^lA^/gjWjt^^n,-
r$.gS,SSLa8theUght,
And thy ^ft^St as *the noon-
day.
^ ''"Rest in the Lord, and wait
patiently for him :
aTcr. L
I>Pi.4a4.
Rer. 22.1.
e Pi. la 11.
dJer. IS.L
0 Jer. 2. IS.
John 4. 10, U
tin.
/John I. ft
Aot>2e.l&
1 Pet 2. •.
nCp. Bph.4,
\ Jer. 22. !«.
0*1. 4. «.
Op. l>a7Si&
iBaeFl.7.
10.
j Ter. S, Zl.
tPa2S. U.
ProT. 2. »l.
lMd.S7. M
tea 21.
1 Job 24. 94.
t»Pl.S4.4.
>■ Job 7. 10.
oSeePi.l.L
Jbtt.
Cited
S.S.
«Pb.IIS.1(9.
Cp. IiaL32.17.
r Tur. 7, &
Prov. 24. 1».
• Pl.31. Ul
(PJ.7S.&
Prov. 3. SI
A 23. 17
t 24. 1, 19l
aSaePaSI.
M.
0 Job 14. t
8ec Job 27.
IS-XL
w8mPi.2.4.
cPaoact.
yBwJob
1&20.
iPi. 12a «.
aPl.a2. 8
* IIS.«— 11.
Prov. a. 6.
IjaL28.4.
» Pi. 7. la.
i;LeT.2as.
ProT. 2. a.
•( Job 22. K
Imi. S8. 14.
Cp. Pha 3. 1
t4.4.
1 H«tt & ja
/SmPa7.
la
7F>.2a.8
tS5.32.
Prov. la s.
1 Pet S. 7.
kSeelSam.
2.4
« Prov. 18.16
&IS.II.
Op.lTlm.S.<l
illaLsas,
10.
)Ile;7.>.
1: Job II. 17.
IFi. lau.
Job 38. IOl
Eiek 30 31,29.
mCp. P».
82.1
k I>al. 3a II
k Lain. 3. as.
aver. 34.
"Fret notthyself becauseof him
who ''prospereth in his way,
Because of the man who
bringeth wicked devices to
pass.
® 'Cease from anger, and forsake
wrath:
-Fret not "XWS^^-^ to
erll-dolng,
doevlL
8 ^For ^iSS5 shall be cut off:
But those that wait upon the
Lord, they shall 'inherit
7xL. land.
•^6 earth.
10 For 'yet a little while, and
the wicked shall not be:
Yea, thou shalt diligently
consider "his place, and '{}*
shall not be.
^^ But ^the meek shall inherit
4.1,~ land .
•i'l© earth >
And shall delight themselves
in 'the abundance of peace.
^* The wicked "'plotteth against
the just.
And "gnasbeth upon him with
1' The Lord "shall laugh at him :
For he seeth that Ws "day is
coming.
^* The wicked have drawn out
the sword, and have *bent
then- fe:;
To cast down the poor and
needy,
.^"to slay "such as be of
■'upright ^JS^IL
^' Their sword shall enter into
their own heart,
Andtheir*bows8hallbebroken.
ie .Better to a ^^^^ j-l^^ the rfghteOUS
man bath
Than the abnndaoce nf inanv
U better than the rloheg OI many
wicked.
" For 'the arms of the wicked
shall be broken:
But the Lord "upholdeth the
righteous.
R.V. > Or. A> akolf IIwh ituO in <IU lanil anAJ—i —nnlt
' Uebi pttUioni. > Ueb. Jioll Iky war upon Of Loms.
Ind 10 In TT. U, K, 99, 341 'Or, it
A.V. • Heb. draw ovt Id lOT^k. t Heb. <a InrtA, or, XoMoMM.
•tUmtloUm JwuML. I Or, pratUmlh. ** Hob. MeaiinvlU (/wuir.
' Heb. /Md on. > Or, a> •Mil fVm kow thf d<l>iA< <» <tc
' Oi,Bt utU bffort (Rab. nioK (ol Uu l^t" '' Or, Ou tanh
i Heb. lUa My mr »|xm IKt Loo.
t HakBe
73.3
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 37, V. i8]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 37, V. 40
'8 The Lord "knoweth the days
oftheJJJiS't:
And their "inheritance shall
be for ever.
^^ They shall not be ashamed in
i-lio time of evil .
ine^ erUOnie •
And in ''the days of &mine
they shall be satisfied.
^ But tne wicked shall perish,
And the enemies of tne Lord
shall be as '**the '^^ of
the paeturee.
lambs
They shall consume; hS,
'^smoke shall they consume
away.
^ The wicked borroweth, and
payeth not again:
But the righteous '^^
«^e?S?J"- and giyetk
^ For such as be blessed of him
shall "inherit the ^ ;
And they that be cursed of
him ^shall be cut o&
23 A man'e 'goings are 'establiehed of the
The atepe of s toad man are tordeied Df the
Lord;
Lord:
And he delighteth in his
way.
'"•Though he fall, he shall not
be utterly cast down :
For the Lord **<'upholdeth him
with his hand.
^*I have been young, and now
am old;
*Yet have I not seen the
righteous forsaken,
Nor his seed "b^ging ""'^
bread.
20 All the dw long he 'dealeth gradoiulr, anil
lendeth ;
And his seed is blessed.
"•Depart from evil, and do
good;
And "dwell for evermore.
28 For the Lord <'loveth Jj^fc?^
And forsaketh not his 'saints ;
They are preserved for ever :
But the seed of the wicked
shall be 'cut ofi;
hrvr.9.
>C|lPi.I02,
d l>i. sa ItL
Job 6. 20.
el>s.4as
i iia u.
i>cut. a 6.
iMi SI. 7.
Jer ai. ss.
Vv.Bam.T.&
/p^aai
Cp.ft.7a2.
vPa. lat.
*Cp.Hatt.
a. 30
A James 1. 11.
1 Cp. J Pet
a.11.
iPieas
* 102.2.
Hoc \a.3.
tPe.iae.n.
I Ter. 9.
See Pa. 27. 14
m Ter. 36.
NBeeTer. 8l
0 Pe. S2. i, e
iSI. 8.
p Ter, 2;
« See Jobs,
a.
rP>.2S. Ul
1 Sun. 2. ».
>P>.4a3
Alia I.
tCr.Vt.5a.
KTer. 10.
Job 2a &
rProT. 24.
1&
MIc 7. a
I Cot. a. g.
w Ter. 17.
zCp.£oollll.
Z 1».
V Ter. 11.
Pi. 1 18. l«s.
lad. 67. 2.
• Cp.I>l.S2.
ft 104,35
* ProT. Z 32.
aCiLPl.1081
10
ft Job 15.13.
6Pi.llZS.».
neut. 15.8,10.
Matt 5 43.
Loke&SS.
ce Ft. 73. 17.
Job 18. 17.
(i8eeP>.3.8.
• 8eePL34,
14.
/P1l9.«.
fSeePL II.
hCp. liaL
81. ■
* Acta IZ 11.
tSeePa I&
10.
iCp.ia,T.
8.30
il)an.ai7,is
ft 8.23.
tSeePL 11.
1.
iTsr. 3;>.
Fi. 21. 10.
ProT. z 21
iMl. 14.301
*^The righteous shall inherit
the land.
And "dwell therein for ever.
'"The mouth of the righteous
*^,£' wisdom,
Andhis tongue ffiSSl^of'^teSt
^ 'The law of his Grod is in his
heart;
None of his '■'steps shall slide.
^'^The vncked 'watcheth the
righteous,
And seeketh to slay him.
'3 The Lord will not 'leave him
in his hand,
Nor ^condemn him when he
is judged.
^'Wait on the Lord, and keep
his way,
And he shall exalt thee to
inherit the land:
"When the wicked are cut o^
thou shalt see it.
"'I have seen the wicked in
great power.
And spreading himself like ' 'a
^ejltreeln^gjUT.«ril.
^ ♦^rS"' passed .SJ^. and, lo, »he
was not:
Yea, I sought him, but he
could not be found.
^''Mark the perfect man, and
behold the upright:
For 'the '»"" end of that man
is*'peace.
38 A« for 'traoagieawni, they aV|o]1 V^ J-.
But the tranigrenon oliau ne QC-
stroyed together:
The ^"« end of the vricked
""shall be cut off
^°But ''the salvation of the
righteous is of the Lord:
He 18 their "^n^" in /the
time of troubla
*0And the Lord ,£^tiip them,
and 'SX^"" them:
•'He rij;!rSe"?yer them from the
wicked, and *S^ them.
Because they ■»"*^"*«' in
him.
. ?"■ 'Or.»e/ataflm>l» 'Or.Hlemoto ' Or. ^ipMdMk kU Imut * Or. Vtt kt pamid awaf » Or,
toiomaaiKieolTeraiamiliaMKlbp " Or, Men <t a »iRin< (or./ktfiin 01, potfritf) Mllu man 0/ ptat*
.» ;1L< -li'.'i'^ llitpnciaiaiMm «f lomte. « Or, obiMMat. J Hsb, oO Me dan • Or, ftlmUL I Or,
trm IMl ffnwttk ift M* omt toil.
734
Digitized by
Google
PS. 38, V. i]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 39, V. I
38
A Pulm of Dnid, Ito 'bring to
nraemhnsioe.
' O LoBD, "rebuke me not in
thy wrath:
Neitner chasten me in thy
hot displeasure.
* For thine •''arTowa ^stick fest
in me,
And thy hand '^presseth me
sore.
^ There is 'no soundness in
my flesh because of thine
Ignation .
anger f
Neither is there any '^^
m
my
my 'bones because of
sin.
* For mine ""iniquities are gone
over mine head:
As an heavy burden they are
too heavy for me.
°My wounds stink and are
oormpti
eoTTupt
Because of my foolislmess.
« I am tto^bfi^; YL 'bowed down
greatly;
I *go mourning all the day
long.
'For my loins are filled with
borning:
a loathflotue diaeaae;
And there is 'no soundness
in my flesh.
8Iam,StJ5feandsoreSS!S?:
I have *roared by reason of
the disquietness of my heart
' Loi*d, all my desire is before
thee;
And my ^groaning is not hid
from thee.
* My heart ^^^^ my strength
£Balethme:
As for •'the li^ht of mine
eyes, it also <is gone from
me.
'" My *lover8 and my friends
"stand aloof from my 'te* ;
And "my kinsmen 'stima afar
ofl".
tlUe.
Cp.lC1ir.ie. 4.
t Cp. H>tt
22. lit
Hark 12 IS.
Luke aa 90.
8m 9 gam. 17.
1-1.
CPI.&L
dCp.a8Mil.
• PI.3S.3).
/Job a 4,
n Pn 39. 2, g.
lau. S3. 7.
IPet 2.0.
*8<ieP>.S2.
{InLl.6.
j Cp. Job 2&
4.
I; Ps. 39. 7.
C|jL2 8ain. la
I8«eFi.SI.
10.
m Pa. 4a 13.
EiraaOi
■> Op. Pk. 13.
i.
0PLB4.U.
pSMJoblSl
4PI.35.I&
jn. aa IOl
rbaLai.S.
tPl.3S. U
« 42. 9, 6, U
di4aa.
tSMPl.82.
t.
nop. Job
aasL
i«Cp.aCor.
7. 9, 10.
wPi.ss.ia
z8eePt.3S.
11.
|r8Mp>.a2.
I.
I Pa. lOS. 4
a Op. 3 John
11.
t>Pa.e.S.
cSfiii Fi. la
1.
<I8nPa.4a
13.
<8eePiL27.
1.
/SeaPa.a
7.
ott-ea.
title
* 77. tiUe.
1 Chr. la 41
A25.1.
k Pa. 88. 18.
See Job 18. 13
—XL
tiCp. Lako
la 31, 32.
>Pa.3a M.
laaL 03. 4, a
1: 1 Kin. 2. 4.
2 Kin. 10. 31.
I CpL MatL
27. M
t Mark 15. 40
ft Lnke 23. 4iL
m Job 2. 10.
^^ They also that seek after my
life *lay snares/or ^i
And they that seek my hurt
''speak mischievous things,
And imagine 'deceits all me
day long.
^' But I, as a deaf man, ^^ not;
And /^ as 'a dumb man that
openeth not his mouth.
^ I&i ^ as a man that heareth
not,
And in whose mouth are no
'^reproofe.
^5 For "in *thee, O Lord, do I
hope:
Thou wilt 'Jfh'Sf' O Lord my
God.
18 For I said, h«^ m^'lSt oihervri„
they should rejoice over me :
When my "foot slippeth, they
^magnify themselves against
me.
" For I am «ready "to halt.
And my sorrow is continually
before me.
^ For I will 'declare mine ini-
quity;
I will be 'sorry for my sin.
1^ But mine enemies "are lively,
ctftd they are strong:
And they thathateme'^wrong-
fully are multiplied.
^They also that "render evil
for good
Are ••§ S?^'?'e5Sr*fe.?'^ because I
"follow the thing that Jj^
'" Forsake me not, O Lord:
O my God, be not 'fiur from
me.
*^ ''Make haste *to help me,
O Lord my 'salvation.
39
Por the Chief »»„ j j,- for
To the chief "™''=*^ ««» to
'jSdSttS; AP-lmofDayld.
"* I said, I will ''take heed to
my ways,
That I^sin not with my tongue :
R. V. ' Or. to jfMjfce memariol
A.V. * Heb. peace, or, kcnlUk.
•• Or, *« dolwaUM- f • or.
2 Bab. UpUedonnu.
■>r<«<. : H
II Uab/orlhiiHiw.
•HabbaiO.
» Or, real
atwithme.
^ Or, arffwmtnU
tHeb-oriai : Heb. ia iu>( taW ma. I Heb. aCrote. I Or, my Mi«Uo«r(.
" •Ueb./wmrMlt.
738
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 39. V- i]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 40, V. 5
I will "keep "my mouth with
a bridle,
While the wicked is before me.
*I was 'dumb with silence, I
held my peace, 'even from
good;
And my sorrow was ♦stirred.
^ My »heart was hot within SS,'
Wnile I was musing the fire
kindled,
burned *
Then spake I with my {SSfSS;
* Lord, *make me to know mine
end,
And the measure of my days,
what it is ;
(ftjf I m°»r know *how frail I am.
" Behold, thou hast made my
<1ava na bandbraadthi .
aayS as ,„ hmdbreadth >
And "mine age is as nothing
before thee:
every man ''at his best
is altogether *vanity.
[Selah
every man 'walketh
m "a vain shew:
Surely they are disquieted 'in
vain:
He "heapeth up riches, and
knoweth not who shall
gather them.
^ And now, Lord, what wait I
for?
"My hope is in thee.
® Deliver me from aU my trans-
gressions:
"Make me not the reproach of
the foolish.
® *I was dumb^ I opened not
my mouth;
''Because thou didst it.
^° 'Remove thy stroke away
from me:
I am consumed by the ""blow
of thine hand.
^' When thou with *rebukes dost
correct man for iniquity.
Sorely
verily
estate
state
Selsh.
® Surely
«J" II
aeeePl.34.
VS.
»Ps.4a.u
e Job la. 98.
Imi. sasi
d See Ter. &
i Ter. B.
Job 4a 4, 5.
SeePLSa UL
/Fa. 102.1.
ff Jer. aat.
Luke 24. XL
Cp. JobS2.U,
la
kp>.itgii«.
IcT. 28. 2>.
I Chr. 39. IS.
Beb. II. U.
1 Pet 2. IL
Op^ Oen. 47. 9.
iFi.sai2.
yjobr. la.
tJobiaa.
I Job 7. 8
ft 14. 10—12
JISO. g.
m P>. 88.47
*8a4
« Pi. 27. 14
kS7.7.
oTer. u.
Pike2.«
(Amg-formg.)
i forms.)
[ 144.4
(mg. for mg.)
Cp. Job 14. 2.
pP>.3S.U.
«Op.lOar.
7. a
ftJamea4.14.
r Cp. Jer.
88.6.
(Pi. 88.2,14,
(Pi. 27. 1.
« Pa. 48. la
Job 27. 16. 17.
Luke 12. 20.
Cp. Ecolei. 2.
IB, 21, 2B
*Jer. 17.11.
> Pa. 37. a.
«8eePl.S3.
3.
zPi.aau.
rPl.52.6
&a4^8,S.
Dent. I a II.
• See Pb.2.
12.
aSeePB.44.
18.
ftnr. a.
e Pi. 101. 8
* I2S.\
Lev. ia4.
Deut.2B.ia
Job 23. 11.
Ho«.ai.
dsaun. le.
la
Job2.10L
e Job a 84
k lasi.
/Pa.aL
Ex. 15. 11.
Job s. >, at.
VPI.B2.S
h 189. 17.
Is>195.8.
APa.8ai«.
iCp. Pa.sa
6 (ftir mg.)
A Iiat. 4a u
(for mg.}.
Thou '^makest ♦♦his beauty to
consume away like 'a moth :
''Surely every man is 'vanity.
[Selak
Selah.
^^ -THear my prayer, O Lord, and
give ear unto my cry ;
Hold not thy peace at m;
tears:
For I am ^a stranger with
thee,
u^. sojourner, as all my others
wera
''•Q ^ spare me, that I may
'"recover strength,
'^Before I go hence, and 'be
no more.
40
Por the Chief Hnsidan.
To the chief Muaiclaa,
Darid.
A. Pnlm <t
■• I ""waited patiently for the
Lord;
And he inclined unto me, and
*heard my cry.
^ He brought me up also out
of "'•''an horrible pit, out of
'the miry '^,]
And *" *set my feet upon a
rock, and "established my
goings.
' And he hath put "a new song
in my mouth, even praise
unto our God:
Many shall "see it, and fear.
And shall trust in the LoRa
* Blessedis^t™anthat'maketh
the Lord his trust,
And respecteth not tbe proud,
nor such as "'turn aside to
lies.
^ Many, O Lord my God, are
'aS wonderful works which
thou hast done.
And Hiy 'thoughts which wre
to US-ward:
"'They cannot be reowd up in
order unto ^JJi
_R.V. 1 HeU a frrJdZe for, mu<«I«) /or my mnOh.
■ Or, owl Aod no eont/br< Heb. aieav/Vofn pood. * Heb atandtep Jiraa.
• Heb. a hmttk. ' Or, oa a Aadow " Or, for vanitv ^ Heb coMtct- ' Or, eonamtMaf lUa a nuA Ma atkitttU
* Ov, Look aysxv frvmrne ^^ Heb bHgAian up. 'i lleb a ^o^lumHK or daatnMfioK. " Or, /all oaaav fraadhareKcTy
u Or. Ttmrt U lume to he eomparmi unto lAee
A.V. • Heh. a bridle. or,mu«aI</>rmrnM«a. i Heb. (roubbd. t Or, u*at timt I han here. i Heb artf!*f
I Heb im imaoe, ** Heb. eori/iiet H Heb. Ctol uAidk Utobe daind in him to uuU away, IJ Reb /n uvtftjv
HJlAapUi^nalK. •Ot.nomem order llmuimloOm.
736
Digitized by
Google
Pa 40, V. s]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 41, V. 6
If I would declare and speak
of them.
They are 'more than can be
numbered.
^ 'Sacrifice and 'offering thou
Iiaat DO delist in .
iUtt not wain t
'Mine ''ears hast thou*opened:
Burnt oiferiug and ain offering
hast thou not required.
7 Then said I, Lo, I ""«S?;°»
In the TOtaL of the book it is
'written ^of St'
* *I delight to do thy will, O my
God;
OodI
Yea, thy law is ♦•'within my
heart
•I have *SSS5S? righteousness
in 'the great SSgSSSS!
Lo, I iJ» not ;SS^ my lips,
0 Lord, "thou knowest
""* I have not hid thy righteous-
ness within my nei^;
1 have declared thy faithfid-
neea and thy salvation:
I have not concealed thv
lovingkindnessandthy truth
from the great congrega-
tion.
"" Withhold not thou thy tender
mercies from me, O Lord:
Let thy ^lovingkindness and
thy truth continually pre-
serve me.
■•* For innumerable evils have
'compassed me l^SSh
Mine "miquities have tak^oid
^SS? me, so that I am not
able "to look up;
They are "more than the hairs
Dt I
r?i.lS3ore my heart
of mine i,^
•bMtb •failed rno
tfaileth me.
^ 'Be pleased, O Lord, to *de-
liver me:
o L^J^.'-Sakehaatetohelp"'- «?-■">•
^ ''Let them be ashamed and
confounded together
a Pi. 71. U
k I38.U.
»?•.«. 10.
< r*. SI. n.
18am. leia.
CltodHeiiL
ia»-7.
SMFroT.XI.i.
llgMjob
33.11.
tPt.as.ti,
/Loin 94.
CpL 9 Kin. 22.
13 (mx. for
tof.).
tPt.a5.il.
A Ft. 1191 U,
94.3^90.
Op.7ohB4.M
<Pi.a8.i
*ioa93.
/SmFIlST.
SI.
t Wbd. a. 7.
Cp. 1 Pet a. 7.
IBM Pi. 23.
«>Pi.iie.u.
Aetosa
JodLsa.
^'.
•Fnr.l4.JL
ptl.ST.1t.
SFaisr.i
1.7,
ProT. aa9B.
BMPk.8e.5.
rP«.27. li
• Fa.aai
{ft.).
(nuian
vPl. 33.4.
>Op.PLsa.
IOl
WP1.4.L
xPi.ea«,
^rP<ua»
ft 147. S.
3 ciir. sa at
• Pi. 73. 99.
« For TCI.
IS-17, aee
Fl.7ai-<.
tPs.S2.9lll
ePi.22.It
ftS8.29
kTl. u
kl4I.L
dPL85.<,
9«
*7I.1S.
« Pa. 12.9
*l44.a.
That seek after my soul to
destroy |{:
Let them be *^'^ backward
and »"^' to «"i&«
That '^&VS.e°'Jvr*-
« Let them be 'desolate ,1,?;^;^
of their shame
That *say unto me, Aha, ^
^° Let all those that seek thee
rejoice and be glad in thee :
Let such as love thy salvation
"8^ continually.
The Lord be magnified.
" But I am *poor and needy ;
Yet ''the Lord thinketh upon
me:
Thou art my help and my
deliverer ;
Make no tarrying, O my God.
41
Vat the Chief Hniloiui. . p— ■_, ->
To tlw chief Uuiclui, ^ ^"»'" "
Darid.
^ <*Ble88ed is he that considereth
'*the poor :
Die Lord will deliver him >'in
the day of evIL
time of tronble.
* 'The Lord will preserve him,
and keep him ^uve: ^^d he
shall be blessed '"upon the
earth;
earth:
And «ti5?;3rt'^'JS?T,r him unto
the will of his enemies,
a "The Lord 'will ^ISSSSL him
upon the "bSd* of languish-
ing:
Thou JltTt'SSe all his bed in
his sickness.
4 T aaiA O Lord, "hare merer npon mA*
1 SaiO, Lord, bemenafulnnto me.
"Heal my soul; for I have
sinned against thee.
* Mine enemies speak evil **^f°*
me, "»*"*•
When shall he die, and his
name perish?
® And if he come to see me, *he
speaketh "^{J?:'
R.V. ■ Or, IMOI tferime ■ Hih. Eart liatl tliou dinged (or.
ftad Udinot 0/ * Hth, /ortaken. ""
■ Or, Tiu l.ognpnttrtt
» Or.fitUJuoa
d)/ora
> Or, prtteribtd to
» Or, in U> land
* Oit~atto»i»Mi ' ^ Ott fir a rtwarttof
" Or, TtttloMDtupport " Hab.
* Or.pro^imtd
' Or.lhewcalc
■ or.a"
A.V. • Hah. dlfned.
I Bah. <a Ma day o/nO.
i nth.1naemidtto/miito<KU 1 IIeb.A>nataa.
•• Ot.itanolUmiiitUxr. tt Uak txm.
737
Digitized by
t Or,Maia«ii:.or,<Mk
2A
Google
Ps, 41, V. 6]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 42, V. 8 ;i:
His heart gathereth iniquity
to itself:
iUeU;
When he goeth abroad, he
telleth it
^ All that hate me whisper to-
gether against me:
Against me do they devise
*my hurt.
^ ''An evil disease, say they,
''cleaveth fast unto him :
And now that he lieth he shall
rise up no mora
® Yea,* mine own-^femiliarfriend,
in whom I trusted, which * did
eat of my bread,
Hath 'lifted up his heel against
me.
aCVSSam.
is.a>,ai.
tVt.3B.\.
d Job aa 7.
• Fa. sag.
/Fa. 68.12,
18,901
Job la n, M,
ID.
Jer. 8. 4
jiaaio.
Mic. 7. S.
9 Sam. 15.
^'
g Luke I. 68,
(^ Pi. 72.1a,
kea.at
* ioolo
tisai.
A cited
JobulS.U.
10 But thou, O Lord, fe'S.'SSS'JIS
me, and raise me up,
That I QU^ requite them.
"By this I know that "thou
Because mine enemy doth not
triumph over me.
1^ And as for me, *thou uphold-
est me 'in mine integrity,
And ''settest me before thy
fiice "for ever.
13 "Blessed be the ]^ll' the God
of JSSl-
From S;u!!SgS|. and to ever-
lasting.
Amen, and Amen.
BOOK II.
[R.y. oiOf
42
5 or the Clilet Muaiclan: 'HuchU of
o the chief Huaician, luaachil, for
•the aona of Korah.
1 'As the hart *'panteth after the
water brooks.
So panteth my soul after thee,
OGkxL
* •'My soul thirsteth for God, for
"the living (Jod:
When shall Icome and '^appear
before God?
3 *My tears have been my meat
day and night,
"AVhile they 'continually say
unto me. Where is thy God?
4 These things I remember, and nrmiif*
when I remember these things, I ffvui
out my soul *'^n''mef"'
'How
for
3W T went rnnfli tVio throng,
r i hadjgone Wlin lUe mnlUtad^
i*wra''wKh them to the house
of God,
With the voice of joy and
praise, ,iu, "a multitude
tte-ilSft holyday.
6 wWliy art thou '"cast down,
0 my soul?
« nt. 11. Pa. 4&
aPa.47.r
JTPl.77. «.
ciCtai.&»,
i».
dLun. &S4.
<Cp. Joel
I. 30.
/Pa. BS.1
k John 7. S7.
Cp. IssL 41. 17
ias. L
8MPa.8«.&
ir 1^.84.3.
Josh. & 10.
Dan. ax.
lTim.4.10,aI.
A P». 84. 7.
Cp. Ex. 23. 17.
( Jonnh 2. 7.
it! 8am. 17.
a, 24
k I>». 80. S
It 102. 9.
J Ik^ut. 3. gi
in ver. 10.
Fs.79. lot iia
S. Joel 2. 17.
Mic. 7. 10
n Ps. 62 1
1 Hiim. I. IB.
Jol. 30. IB.
Lam. 2. ]i).
o. Jonah 2.S.
p Pa. 88. 7.
Sec Ps. 32. «.
'I Cp. Ifcii.
so. £>.
r I'b. 55. 14
nCli. Iiiai.sa
U(mg.foriiig.).
( 1*8. 44. 4
liea.2nin>.a
ft 133. a.
u Cj>. '2 Sam.
ait,
v Job as. 10.
Cl>. Pa.4.4
* la 7 * 63. «
kn.tk 119.
M. ea.iw
it i4e. 5.
I, Cpi Matt. 2a
And whp art thou ^disquieted
"'i^me?^
''Hope thou in God : for I shall
yet "praise him
'»For the "S"^ of his counten-
ance.
'O my God, my soul is cast
down within me:
Therefore ^ I 'remember thee
•^from the land of Jordan,
And of'tg?^e!53S«. from "the
hill Mizar.
' Deep calleth unto deep at
the noise of thy "water-
spouts:
"All thy * waves and thy billows
are gone over ma
® Yet the Lord will 'command
his lovingkindness in the
dajr-time,
dajtime.
And in "the night his song
shall be with me,
J5S"„»y prayer unto the God of
my life.
38 ft John 12. 97.
R.V. < Or, Amu itieked Mw ' Or, it pound imt <nxm Mm
in pneesaion wiUt thfm <* liflh. boimd down. ^ AccordinK to .
(ma m» Ood. My aoiil <tc. ■ Or, kelp • Or, M< little nu>uiiUt»
A.V. * llab. ent lo nie. « Hob. A Miiif </ Belial.
I Or, A Paalm(;tvin{7 tnatnurtioMo/ (As aoiUK_«£e. ,^ , ^,^** il«b,brava<A.
«Heb.«non. > Or. imal
Accordinit to aome ani:ivnt anthoritiea. Who i» the ktultk o/mar amHlenaiacv,
I Or. kit pruenee ia mlvation.
'Ot.iiuiitae km.
> Hcb. aUtktdat.
' ~i:ivnt anthoritiea,
I" Or, caUtmOt
\ IleUflWmaMo/mirMaea.
4t Hab, (omfdvini.
I Heb. mayiiified.
tt Or, give tAanAa.
738
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 42, V. 9]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 44, V. 9
• I will say unto God "my rock,
Why hast thou forgotten
me?
*Why go I mourning 'because
of the oppression of the
enemy ?
^° As with 'a 'sword in my bones,
mine 'i^^SteL** reproach me ;
AVhile they ~°iU°ffli,-' unto
me, Where is thy God?
iiA-yyjjy art thou cast down,
O
my soul?
And why art thou disquieted
within me?
Hope thou in God: for I shall
yet praise him,
Who is the 'health of my
countenance, and my God
' 'Judge me, 0 God, and
A*i "plead my cause against
'^ an ♦ungodly nation:
O deliver me 'from "the deceit-
ful and unjust man.
* For thou art 'the God of my
2JSSSSI why 5Sl thou 'cast
me off?
Why "go I mourning 'because
of the oppression of the
enemy ?
^ 'O send out thy light and thy
gSthI let them lead SSI
Let them bring me unto thy
'holy hill,
And to thy "tabernacles.
* Then will I go unto the altar
of God,
Unto God **my exceeding joy :
t2j npon the Karp will I praise
thee, O 82^' my God.
* ''Why art thou cast down, O
my soul?
And why art thou disquieted
within me?
'Hope ""O" in God: for I shall
yet praise him.
Who is the 'health of my
countenance, and my God.
a 8m Pi.
iB.i
Jk a Sam. 22. 9.
6 Fa. 42.
ePaaat
*4a.9.
dPtTas.
Ex. 10. 1
<E 12. ai, 27
* 13. 8, 14. IS.
Jnds. a. 13.
!i«el>eat.e.
30-33.
< 8m Pi. 77.
&
/8m tot. S.
i;Pa.7&B
tcao.s.
Jonh. a la
achr 3a7,<a
h S«e Ter. 5.
i Sx. IS. 17.
3SUIL7.UL
/Pi.axa-
II.
Cp. J«r. 17. &
»JodLa4.
is:
U<M.I.7.
TPl.7.8
ft2&I.
mBulBsm.
2*. U.
It 8m Fa. 4. a.
<>Pl.B.IL
p Deak 4. tt
* 7. 7. 8
*iau.
« Fa. SI. 4.
r Fa. 74. 11.
«8MPa.44.
t.
< 8m Pa. 42.
s.
u Cp. Deut.
38.17
*I»ll.a4.
r Pa. 42. >.
wFiLaais.
xFa.4an
tST.t.
y Cp.Pa.8S
1 8am. 17. tr.
• 8MPa.Z<
«4a.4
a Pa. 84. 1.
<BMPa.84.
<iSMPa.42.
< Pa. 42. 6,
11.
/ wr. 23.
Pa 43. 2
k eo. 1, 10
*74 I
kioaiL
Bm Pa.sa
18— 1&
g Op. Jadg.
4.14
i28am.S.sl
4*
For tbe Chief Mualclan; n Pmtm of
To tbe chief Moaiclan for
»Uie aona of f ^j^ »M»«jhlL
'* We have heard with our ears,
O God, ''our fathers have
told us.
What work thou didst in
their days, *m the tiSS of
old.
' H^'t&oa didst "drive out the
hi'tSS; with thy hand, and
'plantedst them *°;
»^Slm didst afflict the ^X
and •'U<«»t^'j»«i them *^
' For they gl not the land in
possession *by their own
sword.
Neither did their own arm
save them:
But thy right hand, and thine
arm, and "the light of thy
countenance,
'Because thou hadst a favour
unto them.
♦'Thou art my King, O God:
'Command J^f/JlSSJS for Jacob.
^Through thee wiU we "push
down our iltSSSi":
Through thy name will we
"tread them under that rise
up against us.
' For I will not "trust in my
bow.
Neither shall my sword save
ma
^ But thou hast saved us from
our enemlet.
And hast ''put them to shame
that i:^ us.
8 "In God •*" we '°^* "" boast
all the day long.
And "• '^^ *;S.iSf"" "°'° thy name
forever, s^uh. '^^
» But '""' thou hast -^cast «• off,
and »^Sf' us to '•'SSS";
And »goest not forth with our
hpata.
armies.
RV. 1 Or. neltUe Om enamjr oppreaaeCfc
>0r. MU<A<m/orM • Or, netoWn
A.V. 'UMrfliw;. t Or, wuncKi/ul.
I HeK/nmtaa
739
* Or, JMp * H«b. Ae gtadntta ofnviiov.
\ ofdtetit amt lllit«tO>. I Heb. Oe ^Miiau
2A2
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 44, V. lo]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 45, V. 5
^° Thou makest us to "turn back
from the "»™'S?':
And they which hate us spoil
for themselves.
" Thou hast given us 'like *sheep
appointed for meat ;
And nast 'scattered us among
fliA nations.
me heathen.
'' *Thou sellest thy people tfor
nought,
And SSI not 'RSSSS? thp vxaUh
by their price.
^ Thou makest us '^a reproach
to our neighbours,
*A scorn and a derision to
them that are round about
us.
^Thou makest us "a byword
among the h"Sia.
"A shaking of the head among
the ^^
15 All the dar long la mj dlsbonow Kalni.a
My confusion i» conttnaaUy Utsiure
me,
And ''the shame of my fece
hath covered me,
^^ For the voice of him that re-
proacheth and blasphemetb;
By reason of *the enemy and
"^ avenger.
""All this is come upon us;
yet have we not forgotten
thee.
Neither have we dealt folsely
in thy covenant
^° Our heart is not turned back.
Neither have our ''steps "de-
clined from thy way;
'°T^igh thou hast sore ^ broken
us in the place of '^f^
And covered us witib /the
shadow of death.
^If we have forgotten the name
of our God,
Or rt'^";^ed°o'i^t our hands to *a
strange god;
*" *Shall not God search this out?
'For he knoweth the secrets
of the heart
a Lot. sa IT.
SeuL 28. 2S.
]odi. 7. 8, 12.
b rtt. 11.
Cited Bani.S.
eCp.ver.tt
<i8mFl.3a.
ePa KAV.
Lev. 38.91.
Dent 4.17
*2a.M.
iKii. sa. 9L
Eiek. 2a a.
cix John 7. as
ki Pet I.I.
/Ter.fc
vSeeJob
18.34.
Ik Cn. Dent,
as. 10
* Juds. 2. U
0 3.8
k Jer. IS. la
iPa lia2S.
yPaaas
i7SL4
kaa4i
ft 1 10. 33.
Cp. Neh. a. 17
tCl>.I>a8a
&
iPi.e&T.
in8eeF>.2&
U
a Jer. 24. 9.
See Job 17. a.
o See Job 16.
4.
a Pa 42.
n
« Pa 47. 7
(mg.1.
r3Chr.a2.
IL
• Paat.
iCpiEBa
7.S.
H Den. a. IS.
>Cp.Iiai.
3&177
«Cti. Luke
4.33.
BeebaLSI.
1-S.
X Pa 87.31.
■ Pa nasi.
Job aa 11.
(Ex. SO. 37.
aOixlMi.
49.3
* Heb. 4. 13
*ReT. 1.1*
*IS.U.
kPaSI.S.
cCp.Paa4.
*ImL9.&
tl See Job
aasg.
• Paai.s
ftsae,7.
/SeeJob
as.
ff CixRer.
ia2.
APaean.
Job 1 1, is.
{ Bee Pa SI.
(L
/See Pa as.
i.
k Pa 139. 1.
Jer. 17. 10.
ICpL John
2.29
« Heb. 4. IS.
^Yea, *for thy sake are we
killed all tne day long;
We are counted as sheep for
the slaughter.
^* ''Awake, why sleepest thou, O
Lord?
Arise, •'cast vs not oflF for ever.
** "Wherefore "hidest thou thy
fEtce,
And forgettest our affliction
and our opi)ression?
28 For our *'soul is bowed down
to the dust:
Our belly cleaveth unto the
the earth.
^^'aSsS" "for our help,
And "* redeem us for thy
lovlngklndnea^ Hato
meiclse' «Jan.c
45
For the Chief MnslciaQ ; set to sShochui-
To the chief Musician upon Shoshan-
"■"'ngnfC "' '»»» "" <- ISS;
JjSI^ '»•*'»« of lo»e^
1 IVf-ir liAni^ orerfloweth with a Roodlr
jyiy nearc ..|, Editing a goodT^
matter:
'I speak o( the things which
I have made touching the
king:
My tongue is the pen of 'a
ready writer.
' Thou art 'feirer than the
children of SSI
"Grace is poured *into thy
lips:
Therefore God hath blessed
thee for ever.
^ *Gird thy "sword upon thy
thigh, O j^Sg-a?.
witofhy glory and thy msyesty
* And in thy mtgesty ♦♦»nde ~
proeperously,
prosperoiuly
'Because of truth and meek-
ness and SiSissss;
And 'thy right hand shall
teach thee ■'terrible things.
* Thine arrows are ft'g^'
Tlie peoples fall under thee:
In the heart of the kinit'a enemies; \A.V.
Thtu are In the heart of the king's enemies,
whereby the people tall under thee.
R.V. " Or, rVmolk
• Or, let All m/hl lund (eodk
^ A.V. * Ileb. lu Me<p o/fiMol.
^ Beb, boU<l*, or, btMleVi ii|>.
> That is, LiHea
* OttJaptakt m^woHiU/oraking
•Or.t
t Heb. wlOimt richtt. I Or, foblf.
ft Heb. protptr tiynit rid* Vum.
740
f Heb. a Mp /or na
•Or./aMkaVi/
I Or.o/tutrwMeiL
Digitized by
Google
PB. 45, V. 6]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 46, V. 8
•'•Thy throne, O God, is for
ever and ever:
^ "sceptre of X^kiS^o'mT"?"
of thjr kingdom,
right neptra.
^*Thou '^irt'* righteousness,
tuid hitail wickedness:
Therefore '■'God, thy God,
hath 'anointed thee
With the oil of * gladness
'above thy fellows.
*AI1 thy garments smdl of
'myrrh, and idoes, cmd ^'|V
Out of u,. ivory ?a^":«
iiMtramenu jj^ye made thee
glad
° Kings' daughters ^ among
thy honourable women:
„'^ thy right hand ^^^ stand
the queen in 'gold of Ophir.
"^ Hearken, O daughter, and con-
sider, and incline thine ear ;
Forget also thine own people,
and thy fother's house;
^ So shall the king ,^07 desire
thy beauty:
For he is thy "Lord; and
"worship thou him.
^ And the daughter of Tyre
»haU he there with a 'gift;
Even "the rich among the
people shall 'intreat *thy
ravour.
« 'The king's daughter •'•""i" ^
folace la all glorious .
kll glorloua within ■
Her clothing is
gold.
** *Sne shall be y^^gu «nto the
Iriwifr 'in <broldere(t work
•"••S in rmtment of needlework-
The virgins her companions
that follow her
Shall be brought unto thee.
''With gladness and rejoicing
shall they be bright:
They shall enter into the king's
palace.
^ Instead of thy fathers shall be
thy children.
Inwronght with
of wrought
a Fa. 08. 1
kii0.l Cited
Heb. I. 8, a
I> 1 Pet. 2. A
Rer. I. «
ki.li) *aaa
*2a.i.
e Civ Pier.
4*O8.I0l
iCp.MMl.
1. II.
«8MFe. II.
7.
/iMiSI. 1.
gP>.S.SL
I Kin. I.9B.
CEl AcU la »
k Cp. Fl. SI.
a.
iCpLlKln.
3. 13.
>P&4a.ttUa.
k 1 Chr. IS.
90.
I John 10. Sl
Civ Matt, z 11.
mPt. ISO. 4.
nS«ePi. 14.
«.
0 Fa. I4& la
Deak 4, J.
pPa.Si«i
fCpblKin.
2. It
k Neh. S. a.
rCpiPa. IS.
'•SeaJobsa
la.
IEaek.S7.
».
kCp. Pi.03.
S,4*J«r.S.31.
V Isai. 54. &
v I's. S5. 6.
X Vs. 36. 9 k
e&. 9. cp. iwi.
a H & 33 I'l
kIWv.QQ. 1,1
1/ Pe. 4a 1
k 87. 3.
Clj. lial.eo.14.
• P«. 86. S.
n ri. 22. '29
ft 6a 'J9 & 72.
la iMi. 4a7.
(> r«. 43. 3
A84. 1.
c Cp. Job 1 1.
la.
d LeT. 2a 12.
IV-ut. 23. 14.
Imi. 12. 6.
En'k. 43. 7, 9.
Hon. 11.9. Joel
2. -7. Zcph.
3. 15. Z<!.;h. 2.
t. III. 11 ka.i.
. Cp Rev.
la 7,8.
>P«.3aB
(ftirmK.)ti4a.
8 (for mg.t.
Ei. 14. 27 (for
nig.L
oPi.2.1.
X Op. 8. of &
I. 4
< Cpi Jndr.
5. 90 t Eiek.
la IS * 2& la.
y Ps. la u
kes. s:(4 7a
e. Jev. 25. 30.
JiKlxnks.
10. Am<M I. 2.
k E.Y. 15. 15,
Josli. 2. 9. 24.
Alnc^ 9. 6.
Iver. IL
al.lir. 13. 12
k 2a 17.
Cji. Num.14. 9.
»rt IV. I a 2
Iftirinij.l
143.3
(mK. for raft.).
n F>& 66. fi.
Whom thou „;^J^make* princes
in all the earth.
^^ ''I will make thjr name to be
remembered m all genera-
tions:
Therefore shall the '^"e^tSST
'^SJ' for ever and ever.
46
For the Chief Mnsidan! a faolm of
To the chief Hnaldu tfor
ith. ann. <if Kormh : aet to 'Alamoth.
/the aona of sonli. A Song upon
ASonjL
Alamoth.
"refuge and
help
in
^ God is our
strength,
A very "present
'troubl&
2 Therefore will ^St^wt fear,
'though the earth ^°„"^T4
And though the mountains be
■ "the ^Ji of the
moved In
carried into
' Though "the waters thereof
roar and be troubled.
Though the mountains shake
witn the *swelling thereof.
[Selch
SeUh,
* There is *a river, the streams
whereof rt«n make glad "the
citv of God,
The holy place of *the taber-
nacles of the ^St High.
' ''God is in the midst of her;
she shall not be moved:
God shall help her, *<and that
-'right early.
' 'The SSJJSS; raged, the kingdoms
were moved :
He-^uttered his voice, the earth
*melted.
^ 'The Lord of hosts is with us ;
The God of Jacob is "our
••"refuge, aeuh. '*^
8 "Come, behold the works of
the Lord,
'What desolations he hath
made in the earth.
R.V, I Or, Thy tKn>M U the throne of Ood ite. ■ Or, M fA« inntr part ot the palace
Befeu «t UW dawK o/nwming. " Or. Ai^ towfr "^ OTt If *o katK wumiU deiotatunu Ac
*Ot,0 Sod ♦ Helv Ikf/ace. t Or, of.
** Heb. em kiffh pian /or vs.
741
A.V.
I Heb. U< kearl o/Oe •
> Or, mpim • Or, prIA
I Heb. wfcen A« mom<Nff
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 46, V. 9]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 48, V. 10
° "He maketh ware to cease
unto the end of the earth ;
He "breaketh the bow, and
cutteth the spear in sunder ;
'He bumeth the ^^ in the
fire.
^° '"Be still, and know that I am
God:
*I will be exalted among the
nations,
heathen,
I will be exalted in the earth.
" *The Lord of hosts is with us ;
The God of Jacob is our
'refuga - • • ^^^
47
SeUh.
For the Chief Uuilcian; a p_i-.
To the chief Mualclan, A "*"°
'the lona of Korah.
^ O 'clap your hands, all ye
peoples,
people >
•Shout unto God with the
voice of triumph.
2 For 'the Lokd «™1 f,'|f "is ter-
rible;
He is "a great King over all
the earth.
3 He *8hall *subdue the ^''g-
under us.
And the nations under our
feet
* He 'shall choose our *inherit-
ance for us,
*The excellency of Jacob whom
he 'loved, aeiah. '^"^
' God ''is gone up with a shout,
The Lord with the sound of a
trumpet
® Sing praises to God, sing
praises:
Sing praises unto our King,
sing praises.
' For God is *the King of all
the earth:
Sing ye praises '''with under-
standing.
8 God *reigneth over the J^'JgS;:
God Sitteth upon the U.mne'Sf hi,
throne,
bollneaa.
alai2.4.
IIic4.S.
bCp.Fa.72.
klmL4a.7,a.
ePa.7S.3L
lBun.2.4.
d Cr. In).
14. 1 (for m«.l
keO.» Ifor
mK.I & sa 18
(for mg.)
* Her. 21. M
(fbrmg.).
<Ezek.38.9.
/ Ps. sa 18.
Cp. Hoa. 4. 18
(ms.).
; Cp. Ex. 14.
11.
* IkL 2. U,
17
Asaio.
i Pa.42.Utk
*46.Utle.
> Pi. 90. 4
k 14a. 8.
t 800 Tar. 7.
I 8eePi. 4a.
4.
mPa.2.S
*87. 1.
Zech.a3.
Cp. laaL 2. S
t Mic. 4. 1.
itSaaPasa
2.
o Lam. 2. 16.
Cp.Eiek.9aS.
fiPa.42.
a.
gSKin. II.
13.
IaaLSS.12.
Nah. 3. It.
r MatL S.35.
• Pa 95.1.
Cp.l8aiiL la
24-
(Pb. 4a7
(Aids, for mg.).
« Ps. 66. 3, 8
k 63. Xi.
Deut. 7. 21.
Nch. I..S, n(.
V SwSSam.
la 6-19.
IT Mai. I. 14.
a: See Pe. 18.
C
V Cp. Ex. IS.
IS.
<Pa.2.8.
Cp. 1 Fat 1. 4.
alaal. 13. &
Hoa. IS. 13.
b Amoa & 8
kB.7.
Nah. 2. 2.
c Jar IS. 17.
(I2Sam.e.
19.
Cp. Pasaia.
alKlii.22.
4&
Ezck.27.2t.
/iKIn. la
22.
7 Pa. 87. S.
laai. 2.x
Mie.4.L
k Zeoh. 14. a.
< 1 Cor. 14.
IS.
cv.Pt.aa.
tlUa Ifornx.).
i Pa 26. 3
* 40. 10.
tPaaasa.
1 Ohr. IS. 31.
II Pi. 113.3.
Ex. 34. S, 6
k IXtlt. 28. 58
k MaL 1. 11, 11.
tnS«aPa.
22.97.
» J'-The princes of the ^^ are
gathered \^^^,
"^ the people of the God of
Abraham :
For -^the shields of the earth
belong unto 2^\
He is greatly exalted.
48
Konh.
of
^ ^Great is the Lord, and ^JsSj
to be JSiSJj
In 'the city of our God, in uJj
"holy mountain,
mountain of hie holiness.
2 "Beautiful ISr'^^^; "the joy
of the whole earth.
Is mount Zion, on the sides of
the north,
•"The city of the great King.
' God '»"' "-ff '»'°"«" known in
her palaces for *a "refuge.
*For, lo, "the kings "TJ^'"^
themaelTes,
aaeembled,
They 'passed by together.
6 They saw it, ^If^"^ they
amased
marreUed »
They were tSSSIa: ^,3 "hasted
away.
«'^f'S£!'"* took hold „SJ„ them
there;
there, .
onJ*l5in, /as of a woman in
travaiL
7 "With 'the east wind
Thou 'breakest the ships of
/Tarshish.
Tarshlsb with an east vind.
8 As we have heard, so have we
seen
In the city of the Lord of hosts,
in 'the city of our God:
God will 'establish it for ever.
Selah.
^ We have thought ^ thy
^lovingkindness, 0 God,
In the midst of thy temple.
'° Acco^i'g to thy "name, O God,
So is thy praise unto ""the
ends of the earth:
< Or, nhdMth
* Or, poMtd awat
>Or,a*ooae(k
■° Or, nra
R.V. >Or,X<(b< 'Or.Alrtfcuwr • Or, «« toao i« i»oa( »(»* and torriila
"Or.loMtk : Or. m '< attl/iil /Mdlm RcK JTitadktl. • Or, Unto lAa peo|<Ia
•trirtcn iriU terror " Or, Ai wiOx Ike Mid mwt Ikat brtakelk
A.V. * Or, of. f Or, erer/onelAatAolA tuvfanlondiiv. t Or, TIW voIuiiCarv o/ (Aa fieopta on ffiUAarad onto (Ae
pwftt itf ISt Uod nf MnOtOfn.
742
Digitized by
Google
PS. 48, V. 10]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 49, V. 17
Thy right hand is full of
righteousness.
" Let mount ""Zion ^'fe*
Let ^the daughters of Judah
be gUd^
«meDts.
uents.
Because of thy ^^, „
" Walk about Zion, and go round
about her:
Tell the towers thereof
" 'Mark ye well her -njulwarks,
'*Ck)nsider her palaces;
*TTiat ye may tell it to the
generation following.
'*For this Crod is our (Jod for
ever and ever:
He will be our *guide even
*anto death.
Mf\ For the Chief Haaiciwi: s p^i-, of
QXJ To the chief Hotlelw, A ""^ J for
^*^ "the eone of Konh.
'•Hear this, aU ye ?SSlff;
Give ear, aJl ye mhabitants of
the world :
* 'Both low and high,
Rich and ^;, together.
^ My mouth shall speak of 'wis-
dom;
And the meditation of my
heart shall be of under-
standing.
* I iHll incline mine ear to "a
parable:
I will open my 'dark saying
upon the harp.
•"Wherefore should I fear in
'the days of evil.
When the iniquity ;{ my heels
.SffSSSSU. me about?
*They that 'trust in their
wealth,
And boast themselves in the
multitude of their riches;
' None of them ''can by any
means redeem his brother.
Nor 'give to
for him:
God
'a ransom
aJobsau,
tF&ar.a.
< Fl; IS. ID.
Cp.Fl.e8l«.
dBodw.:.
€V^.7a.ta
km. I
ProT. aai.
/Pl H2.».
kC|>.Fai7&
<Pl8.(
J Pi. 10. 1.
tl>>.aa.s,4
ICKG«n.4.
17.
cp.Pi.aa5
ft 82. 7.
It Pi. 42.
Utlt. t
i>F>.7aL
Mie. I. 3.
pver.SOi
Eceln. 3. !•.
«Pi.es.».
r Opk Luke
12.301
• PioT. I. a)
ko.1.
<C|l.D«l>.7.
a
*MaL4.>
tLuke 22.90
* I Cor. e. 1
* RsT. 2. 9*
*2a«.
■ PL7S.1.
Num. 21. 37.
H>tt la 3B.
V Nnin. 12. ft.
Proi. I. d
H Pi. 38. II.
z Job 24. M,
901
IT Cp. Pi. 87.
1.
• PI.S4.U.
a Hoi. 13.14.
Cp. Dan. 12. 2.
IiPl le.U
k 17. IS
A 73. Si.
Cp. Oen. 5. M.
< Pi. 52. 7.
ProT. 1 1. 9&
Mark la 94.
C].. Job SI. 94.
d Cp. lUU.
2S.II.
<Cp.Joba7.
19:
/I Tim. 8. 7.
D Cp. Mitt.
16.9!.
»So<! Job
aaat.
8 (For "the redemption of their
8o«l is p?S&,
And ""It^'th''"' for ever:)
» That he should stiU live ,^'S&
•Tht heAouid not gee ^corruption!
10 *For he seeth ''that wise men
die,
iike'Ji*the fool and the brutish
♦^SiSS' perish.
And 'leave their wealth to
others.
" "Their <inward thought is, tfuit
their houses 8?taU eontintie
for ever.
And their dwelling places Wto
all generations ;
They 'call their lands after
their own names.
12 Bat 'man 'abldeth not In
Nererthekw U><ul being In honour abideth
honour,
not •
^He is like the beasts that
perisL
IS
'their
■approve their
[SeUb
'3 *This flieir way
'foUy:
"Vat after them men
■1 C* their poeterity
sayings, seuh.
14 Tber are appointed aa a flock for Sheol .
Like eheep they are laid in the grave >
Death shall "^t^'l^^f-
And the upright 'shall have
dominion over them in the
morning ;
"And their ""beauty shall eSS-
'for Sheol to connime, that there be no
■ume ttin the grave from their
bablUUon for It
dwelling.
'* But God will "redeem my soul
J 5 from the " power of jj^^jSive :
For he shall 'receive me. ^^Sl*'
'® Be not thou afraid when one
is made rich.
When the "glory of his house
la Increased:
'° increased;
" 'For when he dieth he shall
•^carry nothing "ly'i
His glory shall not descend
after him.
RV. I Or, rraverM ' Or, u-ix>rdinK to lomt* ancient authorities, /or etiermor«
w»mld9MpplamtmaeompaMtthfntal'otfttev€no/tneinUuittrHMt...riehe9l ' "
9im men ^e. " »)me ancient Teraioni Teld, Thfir ffrnva are Oirir
'Or, Thit it Uuwatnf Hum Uial an /ooluh ' Or, ll>eir eimlUena
"Or.eaoia
' Or, tile inipiUy 0/ Utem tluU
'Or.llUint > Or, rea,ke>»llJlMeil.'
_le• A>r €ntr. 7 Or, man being m flONoin* abidetk »ol
a»d alter <te. "Or, form ■• Uabi AaiuJ.
A.V. * He\>.Stttmirl»artlotunrlndwarht. tOr.miMnp. tOr.o/! . ..
1 Heb. dllioAf IN Meir moiilfc. ** Or, etrengik. tt Or, fAei;raM being on AoMoHoitlo every
Ike kmmd vflkt grave.
HOr.JuU.
( neb. to generation and generation.
very one of thmn. It lleb. from
743
Digitized by
Google
Pa 49, V. 18]
THE PSALMS
[PS. 50, V. 20
■•^ Though 'while he lived he
•blessed his SSh
And men w,,j praise thee, when
thou doest weU to t£jS}{:
19 'tHe shall 'go to the genera-
tion of his fathers;
'They shall never "see "" light
^<*Man that is in honour, and
understandeth not.
Is like the beasts that perish.
50
A Pnlm tof /Attph.
' Th"Sgl.t7^8<Sf2u the Lord, hath
spoken,
And called the earth 'from the
rising of the sun unto the
going down thereof
^ Out of Zion, *the perfection of
beauty,
"God hath ■'''?5f„^
* Our God *shall come, and
"shall not keep silence:
■«*A fire shall devour before him,
And it shall be very tem-
pestuous round about him.
* *Bfo shall call to the heavens
hom above,
And to the earth, that he may
judge his ^H
* Gather my 'saints together
unto me;
Those that have made *a cove-
nant with me by sacrifice.
* And *the heavens 'shall de-
Clare niS rlghteommem:
For "God is judge himsel£
Belsh.
[8eUh
^ *Hear, 0 my people, and I
will speak;
O Israel, and I will testify
■unto iVioa-
''I am God, even thy God.
^ 'I will not reprove thee for
tV,„ ncriflcen;
''"J aacriflcas
'And *l>v. Unmi- offerinm are .
or my DUmi offerings, to have been
continually before me.
aPi. ia>
&88. a,
Deut. 29. 19i
Luke 12. IgL
b Oen. 10. II.
cP>.8au.
Job as. SO.
dm. a.
<Cp. Matk
ia!9.
/lCtaT.«.3>
t IS. 17
kia.a,7
&2S.2.
schr. aaso.
ff Josh. 22.
It
k8«sFa.a4.
1.
<Fa. IIS.!.
irer.al.
Pi. 27. •
*e9. 30
*io7.a,
Heb. la U.
Cp. Ilos. 14. 1
* Rom. 12. L
tCi>.I<un.
2.11
i 1 3be. 2. 11
Sea Pi. 4a 2.
IFs.22.«
kei.a
teal
klB. 11
Alia 14,18.
NimLaai
Deut. 2a 31.
Job 22. 97.
Ec^esia4,a.
mPB.8ai
&04. 1.
DeuL sa 1
n P>. 81. 7.
Zocb. laa.
Cp. Pi. 107. a
aCl>.I!z.ia
in
pFl.21. >
ft 87. 3.
IXIT. la 9L
Num. la 3&
Dan. 7.1a
«Fi. SI.U.
rTer. 23.
Ps. 22.3a
• Deut 4. M
kai.tt
kaa.1.
lKLi.a
lUe.ai,a
(Fs.aa<
ksa.»
*78il
*i4». am.
iiCp. Horn.
2.21,31
>Ex.24.f.
a
See Oen. la
>— la
vlKln. 14.
t.
Neh. S. H.
xPaeai
kOT.S.
QnBeT.iaaT
*iai
rPs.saii
*7a7.
< Rom, 1. 13.
aCfx. iTlm.
ass.
6 Pa. 81. a
CVP».4». L
eCp. PB.S2.
1
<iEz.2ai
<SeePi.4a
a
* I will take no bullock out of
thy house,
Nor SrSSu out of thy folds.
1° For every beast of the forest
is mine,
And the cattle 'upon a thou-
sand hills.
^'I know all the fowls of the
mountains :
And the wild beasts of the
field are **mine.
'^ If I were hungry, I would not
tell thee:
*For the world is mine, and
the fulness thereof
« Will I eat the flesh of bulls.
Or drink the blood of goats?
^*-'Ofler unto God "■" '~^'* "*
thanksgiving;
And 'pay thy vows unto the
^S2 High:
''^ And "call upon me in the day
g-f trouble!
01 trouble:
I will 'deliver thee, and thou
shalt 'glorify me.
1° But unto the wicked God saith.
What hast thou to do to de-
clare my statutes,
^-^ that thou .hSSUj^ffic. my
covenant in thy mouth?
" "Seeing thou hatest "instruc-
tion,
*'And castest my words behind
thee.
18 When thou sawest a thief^ tii«„
'thou consentedst with him,
"And" Khastbeen partakerwith
adulterers.
i9**Thou givest thy mouth to
evil,
''And thy tongue frameth de-
ceit
^°Thou sittest and speakest
against thv brother;
Thou "slanderest thine own
mother's son.
R.V. > Heb. rVm akoU m, or, /> altall m. > Or, WMe* aenr mors sas 'Or.ntOcdaftodt Heb. EI XIoMn.
4 Or.eom«A...d«vouret\...ia,i-e. >Or,dMlan « Or, opatiui ^ Ott Nor for thif burnt of MtirngM, which art itc
* Or, ttiMm (A« Tnovntoina where <A«lMaNd* ar« • Or, <» my mind Heb. wititnw. >* Or, eorracften >^ Btth.lilv
|iorMo« WW villi aduiurera. » Or, ^aslf a ttifut offOinM
A.V. , • Ilrh. In Me li/t. t Heb. The aoul akoJIpo. > Or,/or itaalik. I HsK leift fas. I ReK Cbf furtbit
«aa<f>ttad«U<rars. " Hob. Tluutnd—L
744
Digitized by
Google
Pa 50, V. 21]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 51, V. 17
^ Iliese things hast thou done,
and I 'kept silence;
Thou thoughtest that I was
altogether such an one as
thyself:
But I will 'reprove thee, and
*8et them in order before
thine eyes.
^"Sow consider this, ye that
*forget God,
Lest I tear you in pieces, and
there be *none to 3^{j™=
° Whoso 'offereth "» "S'*** "'
''""^'*'« glorifieth SJ;
'And to him 'that *oniereth
his 'conversation aright
Will I shew the ''salvation of
God
tat the Chief Mualclsn. • t>„i„ „.
^ To the chief Mualclan, •*■ *^'"'«' "'
SX Savid,' *>>*° 'NaUun the iiiopbet
cuna onto him, after he had gone In
to BatlMheba.
' 'Have mercy upon me, 0 God,
according to thy lovingkind-
ness:
According „5So "the multitude
of thy tender mercies "blot
out my transgressions.
'•'^Wash me throughly from
mine iniquity,
And 'cleanse me from my sin.
^ 'For I 'acknowledge my trans-
gressions:
And my sin is ever before me.
* -^Against thee, thee only, have
I sinned.
And done "»» '^>,'^ •• evil *in
thy sight:
■'That thou ^l^^ be justified
when thou speakest,
And be clear when thou
judgest
' Behold, ' I was shapen in
ini<]^uity ;
And in sin did my mother
♦conceive me.
aEoclM.8.
II.
Ijai. S7. VL
k Job sa la.
ePLoaa.
3 Kin. ia4.
<IBx. 12.U
I«T. 14. 4.
Num. la IS.
Heb. a la.
< Job la 18
*2S.4.
/»«r. I
Iiai I. UL
Jer. 4. 14
MaLS. a.
Ada 02. M.
Rot. I. S (mg.).
; lad. 1. 1&
kSMPaa
17.
< Pa 88.10.
i Pa «*. M.
baLaau.
t Pa 7.1
I rer. 1< U.
m Jer. I& 17.
a Tor. 1.
iKiaaas
*44. a.
Acta a M:
Cola 14.
oCp. OaLa
IS.
pi 8am. la
9.
.Ter. 2*. 7.
Eick. 1 1. 19
*36. ».
E|ih. 4. Zl, 11.
1; IN. 24. 4.
Miitt. 5. 8.
Acta 15. 9.
r I*a 91. in
t Liim. 5. SI.
II'I«. IV 5.9
ivaa. for mg.)
*7a 37
{ms. far Dl^.1.
n r». 102. la
2 Kin. 13. :£)
i, 17. M
A 24. I'D.
Jer 7. l.-i.
!■ ■jS.ini. 12. 1.
ir K^'tii. 8. 9.
Eph. 4. ;«).
»^*o P8.4.L
y Seo Ph.
106. 4.'..
r ("p. Kx. 35.
S, •J'J (ftir niK. '
& -1 Chr. 29. ;(1
Ifor iiiK. I
A Kom. a 1.^
4 -J Cor. 3. 17.
« *-'I\ Luke
22. :«.
Mich. 9. 14.
1 .lohn 1. 7.9,
C'lt. Lev. 13. 6.
f IV. 32. .\
Cp. I'r.iv. 2a
la
dsaam. II.
17* laa
«Pi<.24.>.
/Oen. 2a 6
ksaSL
2 Sam. IZ 13.
Cp. 1 Cor. a 11
S Pa 35. 28
4 71. MS, 24.
k Cp. 1 John
1.9.
iLokeiaiS,
n.
> cited
Rom. 3. 4.
I: See Pa 40.
«.
IR«m.aiS,
19.
Kph. a 91
He« Job 14. 4
4 iai4.
lliReePa
84. 18.
^ Behold, thou desirest truth
in ''the inward parts:
And in the hidden part thou
shalt make me to know
wisdom.
"* Purge me ''with hyssop, and I
shall be clean :
•'Wash me, and I shall be
'whiter than snow.
* Make me to hear joy and
gladness;
*That the bones •^which thou
hast broken may rejoica
® "Hide thy face from my sins.
And "blot out all mine ini-
quities.
'•* 'Create *in me «a clean heart,
OGod;
And 'renew ^a "right spirit
within me.
^ "Cast me not away from thy
presence ;
And take not "thy holy spirit
from me.
'* Restore unto me the joy of
4.Uir nlTaUon;
iny lalvaUon;
And uphold me ,Sa «» 'free
spirit.
^* Then will I teach transgressors
thy ways;
And sinners shall ^be "con-
verted unto thee.
^* Deliver me from »<* blood-
guiltiness, O God, thou
'God of my Sl^SS;
Aiid 'my tongue sliall sing
aloud of thy * righteous-
ness.
^* O Lord, open thou my lips ;
And my mouth shall shew forth
thy praisa
'8 *For thou ^^a*^t not'" sacrifice;
'"else would I give it:
Thou '•ddwftJtIfor in burnt
ofiering.
" The sacrifices of God are "a
broken spirit:
R.V. ^ €>r, AmdpnpartlXawavOMilmaiitSnBKim
> Or, Iti/iut 'iyi.wittiiv 7 ur, retarn
A.V. * Heb. OaidivoMlkhiiaav. f H<
I Or, Omt I ilnmU tire it
?I\
* Or, that I $himUtff{mU
1 Ur, a anutant Spirit
74fi
Digitized by
< Or./oraM
I Heb. Moodt.
2A5
Google
Ps. 51, V. 17]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 53, V. 6
52
. wIckMl-
mts-
A broken and a contrite heart,
O God, thou wilt not despise.
■•8 6D0 good in thy good pleasure
unto Zion :
•Build thou the walls of
i»Then shalt thou be plS£'^'°with
''the sacrifices of righteous-
ness, ^^ burnt offering and
•^whole burnt offering:
Then shall they offer bullocks
upon thine altar.
For the Chief MaBidsn. >MiachH
To the chief Miuiciui, Muohil. A Ptalm
of Davll' "■"^ '^'°** *''* Kdomite
oune and told Sanl, and uid nntq
him, David is oome to (he house of
jLUmeleob.
^ Why boastest thou thyself in
mischief, 0 'mighty man?
The ^^SL of God endv/reth
continually.
2 Thy "tongue deviseth '"^.^l
neas .
chiefs, .
Like »a sharp SSI; "workmg
deceitfully.
8 Thou lovest evil more than
good;
And ''lying rather than to
speak righteousness, s^t**
*Thou lovest all devouring
words,
'"0 thou deceitftd tongua
*God shall likewise ''destroy
thee for ever,
He shall take thee ,5Ji. and
'pluck thee out of thy
Unt,
dwelling place.
And root thee out of 'the
land of the living, seiih"*^
« The righteous also shall "l^"-
and fear,
And shaU 'laugh at '""(..•"r"*'
"* Lo, this is the man that made
not God his 'strength;
But "trusted in the abundance
of his riches.
And strengthened himself in
his 'wickedness.
a J«r. 11.16.
Cp. P«. I. a
«S7. »
t 82. 12, U
t 144. M
k Hoil 14. S.
b Op. Pi. as.
ffi
k>aa.».
(Pi. 147. 1
<IP>.4.5.
Cp. IUI.8.3.
<Pl.S4.(.
/Dtatas.
la
;8eaF>.aa
« But •• '" "»• I am like "a green
olive tree in the house of
God:
I trust in the mercy of God
for ever and ever.
« I wiU «"JA^S£2?^ for ever, be-
cause thou hast done it :
And I will wait on thy
*for it is «~* '^Kld'bXr" '^
thy 'saints.
k Pi. 47. 7
(ms.).
iPaaa
title.
/18*m.22.
ft.
JkForTer.
I-4L1MPI.
14.1-7.
1 1 8am. 21.
7(1111.).
mrt.B0.1t.
■iClikP>.S7.
o Pa 101. t.
p Opt Jar. a
53
f ProT. S.Sfc
rCp. LeT.
as.i7,>*.
PiDT. ia.L
f Pa 89. 10
t 141. 7.
Jsr, a 1, L
Eiek. &E.
taMPasr.
It.
II See Pa 4a
■>8MPaa.<.
For the Chief Musician: aet to
To the chief Musician upon Mahalath,
<MabaIath. 'Maschll „, n-^d.
Msschil. A P«Z« °' °*""-
1 *The fool hath said in his heart,
There is no God.
Corrupt are they, and have
done abominable iSJSSi^l
There is none that doeth good.
^ God looked down firom heaven
upon the children of men.
To see if tiiere were any that
did 'understand,
That did seek •'^ God.
8 Every one of them is gone
feSji they are ^S^ become
filthy;
There is none that doeth good,
DO, not one.
* Have the workers of iniquity
no knowledge ?
Who eat up my people fu
theyjsat^gSS',
they^have not"^lled Opon God.
* There *were they in great
fear, 'where no fear was:
For God hath 'scattered the
bones of him that en-
campeth against ^\
Thou East put them to shame,
because God hath SlSilrf
them.
^ « Oh that the salvation of Israel
were come out of Zion 1
When God 'brinja^eth back the
captivity of his people,
^5"a<ib s'hifr'' rejoice, and Israel
shall be glad.
R.V. * Or. And tkt dtceii/ul tonffu4
A.V. ' Or, and tlh< ihait/¥i (oihtw.
I Bab ir)k«lriU«<NMlM(wM.<t&
> Or, brtaH Utu dowa <
4 atlKbtatllmdaim.
746
Ot.Hrmtiold
J Or,
•Or,dMliriMlr ' Or. rihga^ It
I HskLa<irA«nda/tar.
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 54. V. i]
THE PSALMS
[P8.55,v. 14
54
Tor Um Chiaf HnslFlsn ; on * ntrlnited
To tlM chief Jliuiciui on Keginoth,
UMchil, A PtaiM. of DsTld. *"""
*»>• ziShllS «»• "d -Jd to 8«U.
Doth not D«Tid hlda btmaeU with xat
■* SaTe me, 0 God, by thy
'name.
And jucfee me ^ thy X^^
**Hear my prayer, 0 God;
Give ear to the words of my
month.
' *For •'strangers are risen up
against me,
And violent men have *aonght qA^- rntr
and onmaKin eeek JUMJr luy
soul:
They have not set God before
them- setoh. '*^
* Behold, "God is mine helper:
The Lord is ^°h them that up-
hold my souL
» *He shall '*'°!*5rt'^» evil unto
'*mine enemies:
'°*!£t"u.SS"off~ in thy «trntL
e with . fyewni oflwng wui 1 sacrifice
onto thee:
I will «*" ^^ »"'» thy name, 0
is;?, 'for it is good.
'' For he hath delivered me out
fJt all tioDble;
OI ail tronble:
And mine eye hath *'seen 'tZ
desire upon mine enemies.
55
For the Chief Haelclan: on *«tringed
To the chief Musician on Neginotli,
butrnmente. 'Haacbll of Darld.
Uaechll. A Ptaim of David.
■• •Give ear to my prayer, 0
God;
And hide not thyself from my
snpplicatioa
* Attend unto me, and 'SSJ* me :
I ""mMm" "in my complaint,
an/1 'moon •
ailU n»ke , nolae)
• Because of the voice of the
enemy.
Because of the oppression of
iVta vicked;
*n® wicked:
For they '''cast iniquity upon
me.
aFlL4.Utte.
»Pa»7.»
(mf.|.
cl8*m.S3.
1>
It Pa ll&s.
<F>.S.U
tS2.t.
/ Job 2t. a.
lMd.21.4.
£lek.7. IS.
f Pa rasa.
aSeePaaa.
1.
i Pass. 14.
/Pa ia44
* 144. T.
iiaLaa.1,
kCB.lBiaa.
2a. uT
iCpkJer. 91
1.
mPa iiaT.
nPaaau,
oCiii,<
pPai4aii.
«Cp.Pa8a
rJer. &7.
• Pa 82.11
IFa&«,
a Pi. aa 10
i 112. a
tiiar.
*Ci>.Faia
r.
irPaa4.1
kei.t
*aa<.
» rer. 17.
Pi. 04.1.
<C|>.IiaL
8ai4
Asa IL
aa CicSSam.
■a 13
ftiaa
SMFaai.a
bftC|i.29am.
lar.a
<Pa42.a
And in Jf^ they ''^^f me.
* My heart is sore pained within
me:
And 'the terrors of death are
&llen upon me.
* Fearfulness and trembling are
come upon me,
And -^horror hath ♦'over-
whelmed m&
«And I said, Oh that I had
wings like a dovel
/J^Si» would I fly away, and
be at rest
"^ 'Lo, then would I wander fiir
off,
^cUS^^JS^ in the wilderness.
[Selah
Selah.
8 T vimiilrl *haate ma to a ahelter
X wuuiu hasten mr eacapa
From "the ^^'g.'.Sra and tem-
pest
® 'Destroy, O Lord, and 'divide
t.llAir tongue .
ineir tonguea •
For 1 have seen ''violence and
strife in the city.
^^ Day and night they go about
it upon the walls thereof:
J?JI2S?5 also and tSS'^ are in
the midst of it
"'Wickedness is in the midst
thereof:
"^'SSSt'"' and guile depart not
from her streets.
^2 For it was not an enemy that
reproached me ;
Then I could have borne
it:
Neither was it he that hated
me that did 'magnify him-
self against me ;
Then I would have hid myself
from him :
13 ""But it was thou, *a man mine
equal,
\f„ oompanlOD. ar\A "T »»mlll»>; friend.
■'•Ay guide, <*"" mine acquaintance.
^* *We took sweet counsel to-
gether,
J^ walked ^"to the house of
OnA '*'th 'the throng.
'-'''" In company.
RV.
W4Ka|
A.V.
' Or, viiA
' Heb. AkiBow «a
• Htb. Oom Out olmrMmt.
' Another reading !■. Tfie evU ahaU reCum.
• Or, Frtmd
' Or, tIt«mllkatIi<lair<><</brnM
t Heb. a man oteordimQ to my ronJfc.
747
» Or, ImltH
I Heb. Wlx)
2A6
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 55, V. 15]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 56, V. II
«'Let death
them.
come suddenly
•eixe
upon
aWd"iet them go down '^^ into
"the pit
•hell
For wickedness is in their
dwelling. In 'the mldat ot tlmTn
dwellings, and among mcui.
* As for me, I will call upon
God;
And the Lord shall save me.
^■^ 'Evening, and *monnng, and
at '°SSS2!^' will I "^^'^ and
ciy alond •
And he shall hear my voica
« He hath ^,f?SS3 my soul in
peace 'from the little that
was against me:
For t^^ were 'many '^ ""^
with me.
«God shall hear, and '"^^
them.
Even he that "abideth of S|J
Selsh.
tBlcTS^ t£y have no "changes,
thela^re^'tW ^ar uot GoA
20 He hath ^put forth his hands
against such as "bT at peace
with him :
»He hath 'Ck^ his covenant,
21 _ His Ummitli *•• 'nnooth
The vx>rdt ot his mOUm „„ gmoother
tSi, butter,
Xtni his heart was war .
Om war wo* In bis heart •
His words were softer than
oil,
Yet were they "drawn swords.
22'Cast 'thy 'burden upon the
Lord, and he shall sustain
thee:
"He shall never suffer the
righteous to be moved.
2* But thou, 0 God, "shalt bring
them down into -^the pit of
destruction :
'"iiwSSa?"' and deceitful men
"shall not *live out half
their days;
But I will •'trust in thee.
aXonL 16.
30,a3L
Pnnr. 1. 12
Cp. Pa. 124^3.
tSMPl. 16.
10 (* ms.\.
«P«. 16.
title
«67. titk.
dCf, ISsni.
21.10,11
&23.1.
tPn-ST.!.
See Pi. 4.1.
/ Pa 57. 3
1 124.3.
Num. 16 80.
ProT. 1. 11
t Pi. 141. 1.
Acts 3.1
& ia3,I0.
*F>.&3
ksau
^92.3.
t Acta la a.
Cp. Dan. 6. m
j T«r. 2.
tBeePall.
L
icp^Pase.
3.
m Fa 27.1
Isal. SI. la
Heb. 13. 6.
• DeuLsa
37.
o Job KX 17.
See Job 31.
7-U.
p Acta 12. 1.
f Pa 60.3
A 14a 3.
Iaal.M.15.
rPa lat,
a Nam. aa
2(mg.).
( Pa. 71. 10.
HSeoPa 28.
3.
>Pn>T. S.3,
»Pa7.«
Asa 3.
zSmPlSS.
33.
irSeePi.S7.
4.
• Son Pa. 87.
i.
atyp. n.80.
13
k a Kin. 2a 3.
kCpuMala.
10.
cPa ia«.
d Pa 100.1
9 Ter. 16.
Pa. 86.7
h to. 11.
/PS.6SLU
*»4.13.
ffPa. iiao.
Cpi Rom. & 31.
*PaS.«.
iProT.ia«7.
8m Job IS. 31.
ySMPall.I.
56
For the Chief Hastclan; set to 'Jonath
To the chief Hnslcian upon JonaUi-
elem rehokim. A Pmlm of Darid:
elem-rechokim, ftMlchtam ot
'*]5«Tld!°' ''•'™ "■• 'P'«m»Un«» took
him In Gath.
■• *Be merciful unto me, O §2^:
for man would -^swallow me
np:
All the day long he fighting nnnnoacAtli
he fighting dally OppreSSCUl
m&
2"'* Mine enemies would aaiiy
swallow me np •""'«'*»' '°°«:
For they be many that fight
prondly acainat me.
against me, O thou most High.
* What time I am afraid,
I will *»«' "^ trust in thee.
* In God I will praise his ^=
In God fSvJ put my gSS". "I
will not ** /^*'
What gSh"SS do unto SJ'
^ "^ E^lry'X'""* they wrest my
words:
All their thoughts are against
me for evil
*They 'gather themselves to-
gether, they ''hide them-
selves,
They 'mark my steps,
•%-.„" they >»v^'«i for my
souL
"* "Shall they escape by iniquity?
in'uSiM anger "cast down the
^l^ 0 God.
^ Thou tellest my wanderings:
"Put thou my tears into thy
bottlej
bottle:
*Are they not in thv "book?
* wh«, I cr7S3« »«, then shall mine
haok <ln the day
enemies turn
that I oaU.
back ■
This I "^Sow-'fS?* "God is for me.
'° In God will I praise his word :
In the Lord will I praise his
word-
'^ In God have I put my ^. "I
will not be t^id'
R.V. < Or, aa othorwlae nad, DeKlatimi it tqxm Ottml < Heb. SkaoL
nofw caiM nifik me & Or. cjtiet ■ Ueh. thai Aa hatk givm thee,
or, aa othf rRiK read. The dove of the diataiU tenbinih* °
(AiiUlo ewvi/w "Or, rewrd " Or, /or
A.V. * Or, CA< ffmtv. t Or, vitAwAomalao there bono cJklii9«a,ve<A«v/aariiol (Tod. , ,..,
iOr.fftA. I llebLlMnitrMoodaaadiisatU, — UA.lhaa not half OiCrilait. tt Or, .4 «uJd« Paatan o/
jb.Jf- *■■
U Bob. if tna o&aertwra.
> Or. Me<r imaoni port < Or, ao Mai
^ Thatla,ntaaaai«<<toMo/(t<n>U<Kareivriiro/
• Or. l°*<y Mat liammia /or iia • Or, inoamiuk oa » Or, rWV
t Heh hthalkpn^Md.
■ bmtyL
748
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 56, V. 11]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 58, V. 6
What ~ "eS do unto SS'
^* 'Thy vows are upon me, O
God:
I will 'render ^r^^'^ unto
thee.
13 'For thou hast delivered my
soul from death:
^ti^ not ^"S^ my feet
from S8ISI'
•That I may walk before God
>In the light of Hhe g^,
57
Var the Chief Muiciui : »et to *Al-taiih-
To the chief Mualcun, *A]4Mch-
heth. A P$alm of DsTld; 'Mtchtam:
1th, Ulchtam of David,
when he fled bom ^^ tn 'the csre.
^ "Be merciful unto me, 0 God,
be merciful unto Se-
For mj soul "*?^SJth^« in thee :
Yea, m 'the shadow of thy
wings will I mi^*mj refuge,
'Until these 'calamities be
overpast
2 I wiU cry unto God «St S'|&;
Unto God that 'performeth
all things for me.
' ""He shall send from heaven,
and save Se
i/ron the reprtMch of him that WOUld
swallow me "PJ^"'!^'^' '^euh
I' God shall send forth 'his
mercy and his trutL
♦ My soul is among uon"f"aW
•I he ^"S^ them that are
set on fire,
Even the sons of men, whose
''teeth are spears and arrows,
And their 'tongue a sharp
sword.
»*Be thou exalted, O God,
above the heavens;
Let thy glory be above all
the earuL
" They have prepared *a net
for my steps;
My soul is •'bowed down :
aSMFl-T.
II.
t8aiFi.sa
14.
cVarrvT
7-11, ne Pi.
los. 1— e.
dPi. 112.7.
< I-a. «a u
t lias'
/Judg. S. 14
;8mP>. I&
9.
h 1 Chr. IS.
M.
tPl. Iia.9.
iCp.Fl. 4a.
ut.
tCp.Vt.ia.
tlUe
k 58. title
1 75. title.
I Pi. is. title
k 56. title.
t»8MFe.aa.
I.
KlSenLSS.
1
&34.1-S.
("p. Pit l«2.
title.
0P1.SB. L
See Pi. 4. I.
p Pi. loe. &
Cp. Pl 113.4.
« PL SI. 4.
r See P>. 17.
8.
iiaLsan.
<8eePlLS7.
title.
•i8eePi.l&
Utl&
vFl. laas.
uPl. 144.11,
Ci>. Pi. la M.
zSeePLSa.
«p>.4as.
sSeeFl.38.
s
k 40. U.
aCp. PI.S4.
20.
t P>.5a>.
cP&si. s.
Ijal4a8.
dPrar. aa
14.
IPHSO-SI
&se. 7
&a4. a.
Prov. 12. i&
Cp. P». 52. 2
ft Jer. a S.
/Pi. 14a 1
Cp. Dent. 82.
t Jer. a 17.
kSeeJobia
&
iPl.a7.
Job 4. 10
*29l17.
y Pi. 14a 14
ft I4&S.
'SS' have "digged a pit before
me;
me.
They are fallen Into the midst thereof
Into the mldat whereof they are fallen
themselves, seiah '^*^
7 "My heart is "'fixed, O God,
my heart is fixed:
T ~;il alng, yea. I will aing pralaei.
1 niu gfnij »nd give prabe.
^ •'Awake up, 'my glory ; awake,
*psaltery and harp :
*I myself will awake ''*" early.
» I will «»" ^iS ""'" thee, O Lord,
among the ^^'1?:
I will sing P'*^ unto thee
among the nations.
""^ For thy ™meroy is great unto
tiie heavens,
And thy truth unto the ^^
^^PBe thou exalted, 0 God,
above the gSyZ;
Let thy glory be above all
the earth.
58
For the Chief Hnalclan; $et to 'Al-taih-
To the chief Muslolao, {AJ-taach-
heth. A Ptalmot David: "Hiohtam.
1th, Mlchtam of David.
1 'Tin \ra inHoAf] ''" "llenca speak
UO ye maeea ,pe»k rlghteommees,
righteousness 9
O congregation'
Do ye ^judge uprightly, O ye
sons of men ?
^ Yea, in heart ye work wicked-
ness;
"Ye weigh ""' the violence of
your hands in the earth.
^ The wicked are "estranged
from the womb:
They go astray "as soon as
they be bom, speaking lies.
*'rrheir poison is "like the
Twison of a serpent:
They are like the deaf +♦ adder
that stoppeth her ear;
6 Which 'JifrS^rgSrSS^ to the voice
of "charmers,
'* Charming never so wisely.
8 *Break their teeth, O God, in
their mouth :
R.V. ^Or.lify 'Ot,w<etednata 'Or.ImtulHt ' Or. I wlU avak* II14 imm > Or, b M< rivklwiiJMM
^Mhouldtpeakdumbl * Or, ai otberwlie reed. 0 yc i^xtl or, 0 ye mi>Uy &n«« ? Or./iMl^wprvUly IVMneo/mm
> Or, tnehaniert
A. V. < Or, Zmtroif not, A mlden Pwlm. t Or. V rermaduO) Mm a<K mutd nnMow >ne up. t Or, crapared.
I Or. Dettroit mt, A Dolden Pmlm of David. I Heb./nm> (V tcQy. ** lleb. oceonliiw ta tSe lilceMM. 4f Or, MP.
21 Or, be 1A« cAonner iwMsr to cunnuiff.
749
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 58, V. 6]
THE PSALMS
[Pa 59, V. 13
the; may not M*
Break out the great teeth of
the young lions, O Lord.
^ Let them "melt away as ^^
that runneth apace .
Khidi run oontinually ■
When he bendeth hiTbom to ihoot ois
arrows, let them be as ""SJf *"
tbay vera cut off.
in pteoM.
8 iHrf tt«j *« " a snaU "which SgSg.
and paaaetb awfLV
let nwrw <me of (Ann !»«» "Wttv .
LUce 'the untimely birtn of a
woman, 'that '»"' -"•*""
the Bun.
® Before your pots can feel
*the thorns,
*He shall *take them away „
with a whirlwind, 'i-gogTviS?
the burning alike,
and In hit wrath.
^•"The righteous shall rejoice
when he seeth the ven-
geance:
He shall "wash his feet in the
blood of the wicked
^^So that j"SS„ shall say. Verily
there is **'a reward for the
righteous :
Verily '^hT ia a God that
'judgeth in the eartL
59
^r the Chief Hnaidan ; <e( to *Al-taih-
To the chief Musician, t Al-taach-
heth. A Ptalm of David: 'Michtam:
ith, Hichtam of David;
*wben Saul lent, and they watched
the houae to kill him.
'' 'Deliver me from mine ene-
mies, 0 my God:
'^U^lnS^m^ fr?m tbem that
''rise up against me.
* Deliver me from 'the workers
of iniquity,
And save me firom '^ ^fg^^"
men.
' For, lo, they *lie in wait for
f«v Wul;
n»y soui;
The mighty '""^ Se'^'SilSd'"*'""'
against SJl
*Not for my transgression, nor
for my sin, 0 Lord.
aVt. 112.1a
Jmli. 7. &
iSraPLSS.
ePi.64.lL
iiPLaa4
k8*.a
«SMjob&
/Cp. Pa 28.
t Fnv. IS. 3,
n
Cp. Pa 94. 4.
kPaii&ll.
EcoleaT.a
t Cpk Job 97.
Rm Piot. la
ysMFasz.
4.
t See Job 22.
U.
il>eata2.
a.
8oeJob22.1li.
mSMPaa.
a
aFk.flaa
o Iiai. 3. M.
p ver. le. 17.
8«i Pi.aa.
<l ver. 17.
rFa2l.lL
lFs.a7.4
&04.1
Qen. la 25.
Job 19. ».
Eccin 12. 11
8<i«P>.a8,<a.
t8eePaS4>
7.
«Pa07.
UUe.
vPa I&
UUe.
wT«r. u
(for mg.).
X Cp. 1 Sam.
lail.
rSaaPass.
33.
< Pa 143. ».
Cp. Pa I& «.
aitoePaaj.
68eePn>v.
12.1a
«8eoPa2a
I.
<l8nPa 17.
».
«PaS4.a
/Pas.4.
»Cp.Pa7.a
kPaiaa
<aeoPasa
t.
/ Pa 88. la
tl8ui.S4.
11.
Cp. Pa7.»
tLoe.t.
iFa22.S7.
5 Even thou.
Thou therefore.
* They run and prepare them-
selves without my &ult:
*Awake "^ 'to 'help m^ and
behold.
''0 Lord God of
hosti^ t&e God of Israel,
i^, to visit all the 'heathen:
Be not merciful to any wicked
transgressors, seuh ^^'^^
8 They -^return at 'JSiSf-: tihey
make a noise like a dog,
And go round about the city.
"^ Behold, they 'belch out with
tVioip mouth;
Uieir mouth:
•'Swords are in their lips:
For *who, say they, doth
hear?
^ But thou, O Lord, shalt '"laugh
at them ;
Thou shalt have all the 'hea-
then in derision.
^ 2^2«"'^SS'^g^'Jliii I wait upon
For God is "^-my "^^^SS"*
10 T«The God of my mercy 'shall
prevent me :
God shall let me ' see my de-
sire upon •♦♦mine enemiea.
^' Slay them not, lest my people
forget:
•"Scatter them by thy ^SJS?:
and ''bring them down,
O Lord our "shield.
^"^For Hhe sin of their SSSg-
and the words of their {{>}
Let them even be taken in
their {sm?,
And for cursing and
which they spiak.
^^' Consume them in wrath,
consume them, that they
be no more.
may not be'
And let them -'know that God
ruleth in Jt^g-
Unto 'the ends of the earth.
Selah.
lying
R.V. > Or, Uke tham Viat hin
<Hob. f>u>(. 'Or.iwtioM
Kino ancient aatboriUeo. Jfy (iod witk hU nurtf.
Utamdfrv
" 80 fome anoieot aaUw'iltiea TheTie^^w \^xi hu.
I Or, Xmk at ramtM
atlfitrw tmap CVm maey
thmM^Hiattrtrnfftk.
ttrtngtJL 'Anoordfaicto
* Or, tiitm that lUvt wait /or ni4 * Or, Uakt tAmmtmmitr
A.V.
* B«b.a«HWiVa«wraA.
I Hob. fO flMil flML
— U«b.«irM»*iilaM.
760
t Or.M'-mm
It UoU
pt^trvf nat,AjMtm Plalm c/Dmttd.
IBcKait
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 59, V. 14]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 61, V. 4
***And at evening let them
»tS?,"i«<i let them make a
noise like a dog,
And go round about the city.
■"* "STtfil? 'wander up and down
'for meat,
♦And **%4S^' if they be not
satisfied.
« But I wiU sing of thy *^^ ;
Yea, I will sing aloud of thy
mennr in the morning:
For thou hast been my
'hlsb tow«r,
defence . ,
And "•„R^ in -the day of
™y trouble.
" Unto thee, O my strength,
wUl I sing P"*^:
For God
God of my mercy.
18 my aTncS'SSa 'the
60
Vor the Chief Hoeiciani ■etto>'Sha«bsii
To the chief Mnaiclsn upon Shtuban-
SS{h= {•MIchtM.of D.Tld.-to»SSh;
irhen he 'itrore with Anm-nahanim
and with Anm-iobkh. ^^ Joib re-
turned, and nnote of £dom In the
■• O God, "thou hast cast us off,
"thou hast "Ti^^*^'
Thou hast been dh^Sed; "O
tom'CSf to «8 again.
«Thou h».8t made the ^ to
tremble; thou hast b^f^ it:
•^Heal the breaches thereof;
for it shaketh.
^ 'Thou hast shewed thy people
hard things:
'Thou hast made us to drink
*the wine of J^^iit.
•* Thou hast given "a banner to
them that fear thee,
'That it may be displayed
because of "the truth. ggJfc^
' 'That thy 'beloved may be
deltrered,
delivered;
Save with thy right hand, and
answer 'ni.
hear me.
aBeerer. 8.
b Pi. 8B.».
Amof4.1.
• CVi J<ah.
I. «.
dOetLlCC
tss.u
Joeh. 17. r.
<Ter. u
imcl.
p>. loa. la
Job IS, «
/0<o.as.i7.
Joah. l& H.
p Josh. 13.81.
kD«at S3.
17.
< Fa. 14a 7.
yoen. 48110.
tCpLlSun.
ICpiMatt.
a. 11.
mrer. 0.
KSSam-aa.
9.
oPi. lai.
pO^aSem.
ai.
4 Ter. IQL
rCpkSflam.
&14
• Ter.1.
(Pi. am
UUa.
■ BMFaL44,
H
vSmFi. I&
tlUs.
■ DaotSI.
M.
zCp.iaun.
B. 9, 11, 14
k la i&
1 Chr. la 1^ 11
rCli.Fl. 148.
s.
• Pi. ii&u,
16.
Niim.a4.1&
a Ter. lOi
SMPi.44.gi.
6 Pi. 44. B.
IaU.8aS.
eCp. SSam.
aat.
dSeaFlLaa
«Pi.4.tllle.
/J Chr. 7. 14.
;P|.SS.I,1,
kPa. 71.201
<Job2i.ao.
/Pi.77.a
tImLSI.17,
a.
ICp.Fi.l&
miML&M
t II. 13
Aiai
Cti.Pi.sas.
n 8m Pi. 14.
«.
oPniT. 32.
2L
pProT. la
la
7 Por T«r.
B— 12,imPi.
loas-ia.
r Dent. 83.
11
Jar. II. U
<9«eFl.ia.t
*27.4.
<8mPi.I7.
a
^ God hath spoken *in his holi-
ness; IwiU^55?^
'I will divide ''Shechem, and
mete out the valley of
■''SuccotL
^ 'Gilead is mine, and Manasseh
is mine;
*Ephraim also is *the 5JSSS of
mine head ;
Judah is my JiJ^SS*
* *Moab ia my washpot ;
•J?^^ Edom will I ^^cast out my
shoe:
^Philistia, itSSU thou because
of ma
° Who will bring me into the
"strong city?
"Who iHJffiiSg me St? Edom?
^0 '^ not thou, 0 God, y^^ h«irt
'cast us off?
A nH thou ■goest not forth, O God,
-^no Oum, O God, uAM dldet not go oat
with our ^,S,
« Give us help '^f^t^ST^:
For "vain is the '♦♦help of man.
^2 Through God we shall *do
valiantly:
For he it is that shall ^tread
down our *^^^t
61
For the Chief Hnalclani on 'a etrlnged
To the chief Miulelan upon
•seSSSS'' ^ ^•«'" »' ^^^
♦ Hear my cry, 0 God;
'Attend unto my prayer.
2 From the end of the earth
wiU I ^ unto thee, when
my heajTt 'is ■'overwhelmed :
L^id me to '"'the rock that is
higher than L
3 For thou hast been "a iSSS
for me,
a^ , strong 'tower from the
enemy.
♦ I wiU 'W in thy "tabernacle
for ever:
I will «^,«,tJSt*' in 'the covert
of thy wings, seiah.
[Selah
* Many ancient luthoritiei render, Tlhol tktif mauJtM/rom hefon tkt bow,
• Or-t/nio tOl, Who Kilt Uadrm*c , ' Or, IP«I nol (*oii, O Owi,
• Heb MlMNaii.
I Ot,/aimtttk
u Or, a net Mot ia too kiakfor n*
R.V. * That la. The lay of taaiifnony.
> Anotber RwUnf la, tna. ' Or. Ii
■Mc* koit eiiat ea tf, end vaaal...k(>a(il
u Ueb.lei>(.
A.V. •HeKtoaot ♦ Or,<r<»e»4aii««a«ltrte(l,«»««l*aif laaiaeeirsniito*!. J Or, A eoMan Paalm. I HoK
I Or.lr<MW*MMoaarn«a>7anlr<>n/). •• Usb etty o/atrm«M/ If Uab aoiaadm. i: Or, moka my r^/^VS.
751
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 6i, V. 5]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 63, V. 4
5 For thou, O God, hast heard
my vows:
Thou hast 'given me the heri-
tage of those that fear thy
nama
* *Thou wilt ''prolong "the king's
life:
cJt\\, years "»^ i» tga many
generations.
'' He shall abide before God for
ever:
O prepare '^Sf^*™" and
truth, "^fafc*^ may preserve
him.
* So will I sing praise unto thy
name for ever,
That I may daily ^perform my
vowa
62
For the Chief Mndclan ; after the muiner
To the chief Hiulcian, to
"VedSthiSr- AP«lmofD.yid.
'ji^i?'«y soul ''"waiteth ""^
upon God:
From him eomeOt my sal-
vation.
2 'He only is my rock and my
nlTstion :
salTttlon ;
He is my '^^(^T\ "I shaU
not be greatly moved.
3 How long will ye im,5?e"iS^.t
a man.
against a manf
'Thalye mar il«r Aim, nil n/F Too-
ye ihall be elatn »" OI ,ou:
^*« *a bowing w^, a1« v. S.%nd «
a tottering &'
* They only consult to *^ hun
down from his 'Sl^^^-
They delight in lies:
*They bless with their mouth,
but they curse "inwardly.
[Selab
Sehih.
^ "My soul, 'wait thou only upon
God;
For my expectation ia from
him.
® 'He only is my rock and my
salvation:
cPa. 08.11.
d 8m F«. M.
(SmPlST.
I.
/SMFl.4a.
II.
API. 38. 1.
Cp.Iial.40.17.
tCpiPLlia.
IL
/8MP>.aa
M.
tCp. Jar. Z
BeeProT. I.
10— u.
ILtikal2.u.
ae«Pai4Si6.
riSmPlSS.
tiUe.
n8MpI.S&
20.
oP^es.!.
Cp. Pi. S7. 7.
p Job sa 14
^40. Sl
q RcT. la I.
(hi.Pi.saia,
rPa l&a.
• F>.as.t,i:
ft 103.8.
D&n. 0. ft.
(SeaPLaa.
■I Sea Pi. la
V Baa Job
34^11.
<rCp.9auil.
ft 17. >,».
zCp. IbL
sa u.
yP>.7&M.
Ilal.2a.<;
• 8aaPi.8«.
a.
a Job IS. 11.
»F>. I48.a.
J>ai32.Sl
c8aePi.2a.
a.
<lP».7a«i.
CpL Fa. 27. 4.
• Cp.PLe
IS.
/p«. 10*. as
ft I4s.a.
He ia my ^^^; I shall not
be moved,
' ^"' God is my "salvation and
my glory:
The rock of my strength, and
••my refuge, is in God.
8 'Trust in him at all gSS-, ye
people;
people,
•TPour out your heart before
him:
God is ''a refuge for us. giE^
® *Surely men of low degree
•are 'vanity, and men of
high degree ^are a lie:
In the balances ther «U1 go ops
to be laid In the balance,
'They are tiSSCSer lighter than
'vanity.
'° Trust not in oppression,
*And become not vain in rob-
bery:
'If nches increase, set not
your heart ^X'Zn^
" God hath spoken 'S^,
^Twice have I heard this;
That "'power belongeth unto
Ood:
God.
'2 Also unto thee, 0 Lord, 'be-
longeth mercy:
For thou "renderest to every
man according to his work.
63
A Psalm of Darid, 'when he was In
the wilderness of Jndab.
^ O God, thou art my God;
•"early will I seek thee:
*My soul thirsteth for thee,
my flesh longeth for ^^
In *^a dry and h^St land,
"where no water |J-.
2 80 hare I looked upon thee In the aanctnur.
To see ''thy power and thy gS^;
so «u I have seen thee In the sanctnaiy.
' Beamn thy 'lovlngkindness is
better than ^^
My lips shall praise thee.
♦ ^ will I bless thee •''while I
live:
> Or.uotbanriMraail. IV MoU la slota ate
n. V. > Or, ffiacn <m htrilao' "oto Owe <tt. • Hab. <• tnUiU mtla Ocd.
< Beb. 6e tto« tOeiK <m(o Oad. > Hek a brxMlh. ' Or, aonutfr
* Hab. Thou $halt add daj/' to tiu dayMofVu Hfw. f Hth, at gmtration and aentration.
<«U«i4t I lleb. »i«)i ;.!,,«. •• Uth. In IMr inward parU. H Or, aliltt.
"aarr. * Uab. wOAout teaUr.
t Or, Onlf.
It Or.atrmiilft.
762
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 63, V. 4]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 65, V. 3
I will "lift up my hands in thy
'name.
* My soul shall be ''satisfied as
with '* marrow and fatness;
And my mouth shall praise
thee with joyftd ligj
^ When I remember thee 'upon
my bed,
*And meiditate on thee in
'the night watches.
^ bm^om thoi hast been my help,
a^tm in •'th® shadow of thy
wings will I rejoice.
® My soul *followeth hard after
thee:
Thy right hand "upholdeth
me.
^ But those that seek my soul,
*to destroy it,
"Shall go into ''the lower parts
of the earth.
^ tThey shall '»*«*™""ffiib?" '"'"'"
the sword:
They shall be a portion for
•foxes.
"" But 'the king shall rejoice in
God:
Ood;
Every one that *sweareth by
him shall f^\
'JS the mouth of them that
'speak lies shall be stopped.
64
For the Chief Mmlclain. . p_i» „r
To th« ohM MnslcUn, ^ "*™ "'
DsTid.
■• Hear my voice, O God, in my
*oompUmt .
pnjrer •
Preserve my life from fear of
the enemy.
* Hide me from ''the secret
counsel of t£I"^i?a;
From /the y^^^]^^ of the
workers of iniquity:
' Who •*" *whet tneir tongue
like a sword,
■And bend Vuir hov» to Aoot their
arrows, even bitter words:
a8MPt.9a
S.
kOp. Pi. la
8.
c Pi. aa 1. s.
(<8MPi.sa
8.
<?>. ss. la.
/Jer. 3& 14
Ewk. la-ZL
f See Fa. 40.
8.
kSeePa
uai.
i Bee Job 32.
U.
>8eePlL 17.
tC|i.Iltiin.
14.24.
I Pi. 40. IL
ni8eePi.4l.
U.
II Pi. 7. 12, U.
Cp. Pi.as.7.
oPl9l17
tss.u.
pEMk.2a
tSI. 14.
Eph. 4.a
9 Bee Pnyr.
12.13
*ia7.
raMFi.40.
ai
• Jer. iai<
A4a>7.
See Pi. 22. 7.
( Pi. SI. 6.
« Jer. sa 2S
k 51. ID.
V Dent, a la.
InL4C. S
*eaia
» Pi. 107. e.
Job a i&
Up. Bam. a M.
z8eePl.aa.
11
iJoba3.UL
r Fi.aaii
*4l.l»-&
• See Pi. II.
1.
a See Pi. 7.
la
»Pi.aaa
<Pi.e2.L
<ICeiPi.B&
14
«SeePi.sa
14
/P4S.1
(nw.).
;lKiii.l&
k8wPi.a7.
4
iSeePLSa
».
iSeePl.ll. 9.
t8eePl.aa
4
■*That thev may shoot *in
secret "'**■ at the perfect:
Suddenly do they shoot at
him, and 'fear not.
' They ■^encourage themselves
in an evil fSSuS!
They commune 'of *laying
snares privily;
They say, 'Who shall see
them?
^ They search out iniquities ;
7 We have accompUihed, fay wey, **o
II they >ocompUsh <*
diligent search:
bSS 'the inward thought of
every „„, °^^ii^ and the
heart, is deep.
7 "But God shall shoot at fe
With an ;^;. suddenly '^shall
they be wounded.
8 'So they shall ^ »»^J« rtmnbu.
their own 'tongue u> wi^pon
■gslnit them .
themselTefl *
AH that ''see them shall "^
the head,
amy.
^ And all men shall 7S?'
And """' shall "declare the
God;
fo^ey shall wisely consider of
his doing.
10 «xhe righteous shall be glad
in the Lord, and 'shall
trust in him;
And all "the upright in heart
shall glory.
65
For the Chief Mnilclan. A Paalm. A
To the chief Muilcian, A Psalm and
Song of DaTid.
1 "Praise ""waiteth for thee, 0
God, in II™:
And unto thee shall 'the vow
be performed.
* O thou that 'hearest prayer.
Unto thee 'shall all flesh
come,
a "o^lniquities prevail against
me:
R.V. ■ Heb./iit
• Or, ImaUtaU
> Or, ikan i« daKrarKi ,■ On iteU ite.
* Or, pottnd oti/ fty
* Or, jaekait
'Or. Ilarma ' Or, u otbenrjie reed, lAey koK oreompIvAaii or hapt kiMtK * Or, So Mil UtjuvaituHlkomlMetr^titiu
<au maim Otm to tbimbU >Or,jlMawqr " i}T, Tkirt •haUbtnlmabtfimem.lApraiM.O (fad^e. " Utb. Worit
<«, MatUn) o/iHiipiitia.
A.V. • Heb./
I Heb. tsMdea
tt Heh.lMrMimiteW{&4
t Heb. TMrMoTlmaJU Mm not OKI like water 5y Che Kai«to^tfc«««nmi
I Or, «<« an epn*<nnM bg Ouit iohich tXff AoM thnmghXif marehetL ** Helx
:t UekiieUeX.
H Ueb. IPc>ni<,or,jraa<rs(irii><tiii«M.
i Or.ipen*.
ittarthttarchtd.
753
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 65, V. 3]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 66, V. 9
As for our transgressions, thou
shalt Spurge tnem away.
* ''Blessed is the man whom
thou choosest, and causest
to approach nnto &iee.
That he may -^dwell in thy
courts:
We shall be ^satisfied with
the goodness of thy house,
"^'e^Xi^l^^,^ temple.
« By ^terrible things ,„ ^l^^^
•oiwer UB In rlghteonsneM,
wilt thou snawer lu,
O God of our salvation ;
"^ZStt^ the confidence of all
*Uie ends of the earth,
'And of them that are afer off
upon the sea :
* Which by his strength setteth
fast the mountains ;
Being "girded ■"»»' with SJS^:
■'Which ^stilleth the ~V5« of
the seas, the 'SSSf of their
waves,
And 'the tumult of the ^^:
* They also that dwell in the
uttermost parts are afiraid
at thy tokens:
Thou makest the outgoings of
the morning and evening
*to rejoice.
® Thou visitest the earth, and
♦"waterest Ih
Thou greatly enrichest {J'
^^^ river of G«d?^«A is full
of water:
•Thou £;?S^ them com, 'when
thou hast so «'"p^di"'f^r1?^
«Thou waterest th.''ridi;S"ihS«>f
abondantlr;
abundiuitly:
»Thou 'settlest the ^^ there-
of:
*Thou makest it soft with
*8hower«;
Bbowers ;
Thou blessest tiie springing
thereof
" Thou crownest '"the year with
thy goodness ;
a Job sa s.
inl. a 7.
8m Pa, 61. 1
e Joel 2. 21.
Qx Job sa 2«,
kciiLFi.3a
<li>l.es.u.
/P184.4.
B«iPlZ7. 4
irlimi.aaLSS.
ASmFi. i&
u.
<Fr9a&
CpLlial.44.a
/ Pi. 48. 4
k loaa.
D«iL la n.
2 8U&7.99.
Cn. Bar. la 1;
t8MFlL22.
t7.
I Pi. SI. I
k9ai
*oa4
ftioai.
mCp. Joah.
7. M.
IiU.4a.U.
itPi. oai.
0 Soe Fa. 47.
3
ASS. 9.
pPLsag
k I07. &
Matt, a 9S.
Cp. Jar. a 22.
4 PL 74. 21.
lui. 17. », !>.
r8««Pi.ia
4t,
• 8m Fa. 90.
I Ter. M.
Pa.4a&
•iPLeae
Ur. 28.4.
SosJobaia
>0pi,Pa.4a.
wO|lEz.I4.
SI.
zOi>.Fa.
147. 14.
y Pn 74. 19.
S<<ieJolh.a
14-17.
• 8mPi.II.
aDnll.Sa.1.
66
And thy paths "drop fatness.
^^ 'They drop upon 'the pastures
of the wilcfemess :
And the utu, hills -•Sj^Jj^^
■Ida
^' 'The pastnree are clothed with
flocks;
The valleys also are covered
over with com;
They *shout for joy, they also
sing.
For the Chief Hnitclui. A Song, a
To the chief MoileUn, A Sonc •r
Pnlm.
^ 'Make a joyful noise unto
God, ♦♦all "i'^t:
2 Sing forth the ^S5Lt of his
name:
*"Make his praise gloriooa
® Say unto G<)d, "How terrible
art S?» <. thy works I
Through the greatness of thy
>wer shall thine enemies
'submit themselves unto
thee.
*'A11 the earth shall worship
thee,
And shall sing unto thee ;
They shall sing to thy name.
(Sdah
pov
Selah.
' ' SS? and see the works of gSj;
"He is terrible in his doing
toward the children of men.
^ He "'turned the sea into dry
land:
They •'went through the JE3
on foot:
There 'did we rejoice in him.
^ He ruleth by his SJgSJ for ever;
His 'eyes '^^S the nations:
Let not the rebellious exalt
themselves, seiih. '*■***
8 O bless our God, ye ^^g-
And make the voice of his
praise to be heard:
® Which '"holdeth our soul in
life.
R.V. ' OT,.iwt<ifa>tma, atar of • Or, /<
r-ar of fkt/ ooodntM. * QuTMpaatm^...ao
11«K imttclA.
11«K imttclA.
A.V. • Or, to tint.
for to pr«pan*t Hunt * Heb. JWr. * HeK
xinp lOr.rMdMnudttwUnM BeU Ik.
> Or. M •> nitim
Ourtof. I Ilcb. Man <Hwiln»l iZ i\\t\t.t:tttmr<^tky<Kodtitm.
Onwrlk. il Or.rieM/civiwdotwIUMX. Bahifa. II ]I>h.p«tl>4k.
754
X Or, Aos muMMt imin to ittemd JBtoftaAaiaaa
••Ual>.«n«<ni«(iaM>of. H Bak.«
Digitized by
Google
Pa 66, V. 9]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 68, V. 3
And "suffereth not our feet
to be moved.
^ For ihon, O God, hast "proved
us:
Thou hast tried us, as silver is
tried.
"" Thou broughtest us into -^the
net:
Thou ^^^ STcSSS^ wpon our
loins.
''^ Thou hast caused men to *ride
over our heads;
We went through fire and
through *;s^/
But thou broughtest us out
into 'a 'wealthy place.
13 q ^ii2 can. jnto tjjy house with
burnt SiSiSg-:
I will "pay thee my vows,
^ "Which my lips have ♦ut-
tered.
And my mouth hath spoken,
*when I was in tlSSbS
" I will offer unto thee burnt
SS5!£a of 'fatlings,
With the incense of rams;
I will offer buUocks with goata
^'cS;« and hear, all ye that
fear God,
And I will declare what he
hath done for my souL
"" I cried unto him with my
mouth,
And 'he was extolled wiih my
tongna
'^ If I '"regard iniquity in my
heart,
*The Lord *will not hear ^•.
*But verily "God hath heard
He hath attended to the voice
of my prayer.
» Blessed be God,
Which hath not turned away
my prayer, nor his mercy
from me.
aSMFa.
191. X
tfa.4.titto.
<8«Job93.
Ml
<iNiim.&«l
«8mFi.4.<.
/lam. I. IS,
Ewk. 12.11.
LuketLn.
TiLSLU.
>Iai.sl.n.
ySnPi.22.
IPl. KX>.4
(nw.l.
inBMF>.8a
u.
KSuFusa
14
»ti.a8.x*
Sbrmc.)
31.1
(for mc.)
»ei7T
(for mg.),
>i8aeFa,ia
a.
«F>.SS.12,
Ut. aa<.
Ei»k.a*.tr.
Cp. Hoi. 2. SB,
rSMPLia.
17.
iver. &
PIL34.U.
(Nnm. la
vCp.Pi.8il.
10
ia2.tL
vJobsailL
w8«Fa.S7.
90.
xCPlPiot.
AlmLSOll
i John a a
ft JaiiiM4. t.
See Job 37.11
rFa.iia.ii3.
« Pi. 9a. 14
k97. &
Mia 1. 4.
a8eeFl.a2.
11.
67
Tor the Chief Hasielani on >strinsMl
To (be chief Mustdut on
InstrameDtfl. A Paalm, a
KednoUi,
A Pi
'■aim or
Song.
■• God ''be merciful unto us, and
bless S;-.
And cause his face to 'shine
'•upon us; seuh. '^^
* That 'thy way may be known
upon earth,
Thy ^saving health among all
nations.
a^Let the ^^ 'praise thee, 0
God;
Let all the ^^ff praise thee.
* O let the nations be glad and
sing for joy:
For thou shalt ""judge the
peoplee with equity,
people righteously.
And ''"govern the nations
upon earth. seUh. '*''*''
s^Let the ^^ Praise thee, O
God;
Let all the ^X praJse thee.
6 The earth hath 'yielded !,«,. increaee:
17km ihall the earth yield ^^^ Increase : and
God, even our own God, shall
bless us.
"^ God shall bless us ;
And 'all the ends of the earth
shall fear him.
68
Vor the Chief Musician. . p_i,., of
To the chief Musician. * '^""™ or
DaTid. a Song.
Song of David.
^ Let 'God arise, let his enemies
Vi- > scattered;
Oe scattered:
Let them also that hate him
flee "before him.
* As "smoke is driven away, so
drive them away:
As *wax melteth before the
fire.
So let the wicked perish at
the presence of God.
®But let "the righteous be
glad; let them ^^ before
Yea, let them f?SS,3iSiy'^oS
• Beb.
*OtttmothtnriMntii,Mgkprwimnoo»mtdtrmittoimtt * OttludrtgartUd
•UeKattklia *Ol,gutlhamktmlt, ' Beb. fawl
IHehaMu. I Heh.lM<i. •• Hefc.Aiim
RV.
•Or,
A.V. * Beb. moit t Heb. epeiHct, t Beb.
klifim. itStb.niv(etwilkolabi4u.
756
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 68, V. 4]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 68, T. 23
♦ Sing unto God, "sing praises
to his name:
»Caat up » Wph way for Jjim ^^at
driAafh thnragh 'the deaerto;
naecn upon the bMrens
His imme 1b //ah j onfl *"!**, ^' bcfor©
by hi« nama J AH, ""** rejoice i^^i"'"
him.
"^A fether of the fetherless,
and *a judge of the widows,
Is God in his holy habitation.
6 God '^setteth the solitary *in
He *bringeth out uSSL'rtidl'S.
Into prosperity •
bound with chains-
But 'the rebellious dwell m
"a ^^ land.
^ O God, when thou "wenteat
forth before thy people,
''"When thou didst march
through ""the wilderness;
" [Selkh
8 'The earth *Tc!J\?^
The heavens also dropped at
the presence of God:
Even "^ "Sinai i^iY"^^1Led at
the presence of God, the
God of Israel
» Thou, O God, didst ♦"send a
^entifiil rain,
wheIS?»thoa didst ^confirm thme
inheritance, when it was
weary.
'"Thy 'congregation h«th dwelt
therein :
Thou, O God, S*f pJSJJS of thy
goodness for the poor.
■" The Lord ^°? "the word:
•The women that publish the tidings are a
great wot the {company 01 thoee that
great hoet.
pablished it . .t «
« /Kings of armies ,'^ ^\'^ :
And she that 'E^'iJ at home
'^ivISli" the spoiL
^* S'ih ye ha.l?'uen among Hhe
Bheepfolda,
pots,
yet ^^'y> u a. the wings of a
dove covered with silver,
And her fJl?&A with yellow fSi!
^.'
aFl.ea4
b iKkl. S7. M
k 62. 10.
cJa<Ig.g. «.
i VCT. 83.
Op. Fa. la 10.
<lMl.40.>.
/Pa as. a.
Jx. is.s|m«.1-
ImI. 12. 9(nig.l
& 2a 4 (mg.>,
ot
aSeePa 10.
u
kOenbia
U.
<Pi.iia.<L
ieam.2.1.
jFal32.U;
14.
CtwPaT&M
& 87. 1, a
* Dent. 12. •.
irPi.aB.n
* 107. 10. 14
»i4a.7.
Acts 12. 7
I TUT. 1&
mlKln.8.
17.
Hah. 8. 1.
107. A, 40.
o Ex. IS. U.
Judg. 4. 14.
Hab. 3. IS.
Zeob.l4.i.
pjnd«.&4
«Pa7.7
447.6.
Cited Eph. 4.81
Cp. Acts I. >.
rPa 78.401
• Jud(.S. li
( Ex. IS. 18.
Jadi. a. 4.
luLea.!
(m».).
oCpiActsS.
4, a.
■>Cp.BMn.
5. 8
ftlTlm.l.lS.
w Jadg. 6. s
(nc).
xPa7S.aOL
Ex. 2a 49.
RcT. 21. >.
Cp. John 14.
9S.
f8Mft.es.
CIO.
<Cp.Inl.
46.4.
a Deut. 82.
Ecclet. 7. 1«.
lUr. I. IB.
t Pi. 65.9
47a 2a
eCp.Fi.SS.
a.
dPalia*.
BahaUL
sCplEx. la
so
i 1 Bam. la <.
/ !"». I la B.
("PL Nnm. 81.8
A Jcah. 10. IS
« Judg. a U.
8«e Josh. 12.
7-34.
g Judg. a to.
»Cp.O«n.
48. 14
tjudg. s. la
tNuin.21.33.
y Hi^ Amos
B. 2— «.
it P«. sa 10.
^ When the Almighty scattered
kings VifS",?'
'It was " -jfS i* Tn'S;?'^ in '!!&
« ^ffi^^ilJ^ of God "J^<i'Srh\!{"' of
Bashan;
•An high ""ffii'^Ji '" the ""gST
of mshan.
le-why '"Ni'pVJ""' ye high
■noontaini.
At the monnUIn Tphi/th God .• '^.i,
iliit it the hlU WDICU VIUU daaireth
ydeslred for his aboder
to dwell In ; .
Yea, the Lord will dwell t«
it for ever.
17 m The chariots of God are
twenty thousand, ♦♦ even
thousands "■^,'a*'n'Sar^:
The Lord is among them, *as
in Sinai, in the ^^!^
18 «Thou hast ascended on high,
•thou hast led **" captivity
captive;
captive:
Thou hast -received gifts "^
men.
men;
Yea, "l^ 'the rebellious alsa
"that 'the Lord God might
■dwell ^^^ them.
^^ 'Blessed be the Lord, who
.Inilir 'beareth our burden,
aauy loadeth ua vnth bmtAit,
Even the God *''?,'• our sal-
vation, selah. '*^
20 God Ii unto u» a God of
Be ffcot <* our God to the Vj"*a "'
deliverances .
salvation » , ., 1
"And unto "Sod*" the Lord
belong the issues from
death.
« "But God shaU "^^^^T^ the
head of his enemies,
<^the hairy scalp of such ac
one as goeth on still in hi?
gulUlness.
trespasses.
22 The Lord said, I will brin?
again *from Bashan,
n will bring „,'Xi« again fron.
the depths of the sea:
It
23 That thou mayost 'dip thy foot
XUaii thy foot may be Hdl
blood.
' may be Hdlpped
uiuud,
the blood of thtn< enemies.
R.V. ' Hob. wtakellt (V KtilaTV to diKU is a hinm.
Id, * (>r, [t muMMd
VtH04 0Ol<t.
Bm »»r. 1 ■ Or, dtrttt there
A.V. • Heh. in a Han—.
— Or,/w*«r. •»• ma
' Or. r»«i» f «« tmmt Ike ikefpftU*, H «» a» ■
• Or, Sinai !• (a ttii MiKftwrv ' Het>. .
«0r, tiwp
• Or HliMttdSt'tlu Lord dat by day : if one opimieetk mi, ttcej ia our taitatum
♦ Jleb.rtat«<«t tHebwMrmll. • n«tl"^!L, I aeh. did ^^s, JmJ I
tt Or, eren mon» lAcxsmda tl Heb. •» Uie man. H Ot, rta.
7f>6
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 68, V. 23]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 69, V. 6
"^ *the tongue of thy dogs
nujr hava lu portion from thint snemiaa.
In the mme.
**They have saen thy goings, O
God,
God;
Even the goings of my God,
my King, ''g,'° the sanctuary.
25 /The singers went before, "the
^S^^hhe damsels play-
ing with timbrels.
^ 'Bless ye God in the congre-
gations,
Even the Lord, ^ *i^* »' "the
fountain of Israel
"There is "little Benjamin «^
their ruler.
The princes of Judah *and
their 'council,
The princes of 'Zebulun, and
the princes of NaphtaU.
'^Thy God hath 'commanded
thy strength:
'Strengthen, 0 God, that which
thou ^hast wrought for us.
^Because of thy temple at
Jerusalem
Sa'toS "bring presents unto
thee.
30 'RnVtiiIra t'tlia «ild beast of the reeds,
rvcuuKO um oompany o* ipearmen,
The multitude of "the bulls,
with the calves of the ^^i^-
'"TiampliDii under foot the niai'oa
tiU n<ry one mbnUt UnueU trith piCCCS
•He hath watteied *\,f. peoplee f1,of
I Matter tboo *'"^ people *'D»'f'
delight in war.
" Princes shall come out of
'Egypt;
'*Ethiopia shall ^^^ 'stretch
out her hands unto God.
^ Sing unto God, ■'ye kingdoms
of the earth ;
O sing praises unto the Lord;
[Selah
Selah:
33 To him 'that rideth upon "the
heavens of heavens, ^iwl'iS^e
of old ;
d Cm Kin.
21. 19
422. »
6Pl 2a4.
8m Pi. 40. «.
CFIL29. L
dPa IsaL
eVt.Be. i
t ST. 10
A ioa«.
/ Ft. «7. i
IChr. 13.8
*IS.1S.
;8mP>. 3&
ACp, Pass.
8m Fa. 47. &
<Cp.Paiia
a.
i Ex. IS. to.
Judt. II. M.
tIaaL4aai
Bm Pi. 2a 11.
IPl.22.3e
t3B.a.
f»D«otsa
IiaL4ai.
Cp. laL SI. 1.
kCplISud.
azL
«Fa48.
P TOT. 14, II.
SmPi.32.<
* laai
& Job 2£ IL
ffCp. Jodg.
S.1&
r T«r. 14
Pi.4a>.
• See Fa 42.
(Fa 124. 4.
<>Paa.«.
9Cp.Fa2a.
19.
»Fa 40.12
t7e.lL
lKin.iaiO,2&
2 Chr. 32. •a.
InU. la 7.
xPa iiaaa,
121
Deut. 2& a
lud. salt.
ySMPasi.
a Job 4a 2L
imU. la 6.
Euk.2a 8,4.
C|l.Ez«k.S2.2.
a Cited
John IS. ».
tCpiPaSS.
7
iaa.»,4
h.KO.%
k iiaisi.
ePB.22.lZ
d Fa. 4a 12.
<CpL38un.
a%9.
/Pt.SS.l»
kaa. 19.
t laal. la ID,
u.
kFas7. 4.
laai. 4a 14.
Zeph. a la
<Pa44,3a.
y Fa. 102. 22.
t8MFa2S.
2.
I Fa la 10
k I04. 3.
Deut saaa
m Deut la
14.
1 Kin. a 37.
LOi he doth"(^';^ont his voice,
and that a mighty voice.
** "Ascribe ye strength unto God :
His excellency is over Israel,
And his ■'strength is in *the
skies.
**clondi.
35 'O God, thou art *terrible out
of thy *'holy places :
The God of iISSf{. he th.t giveth
^strength and power tmto
hia people.
Blessed be God
69
For the Chief Hoalcian: set to •'Sbo-
To the chief Musician upon Sho-
shannim.
shannim.
A Ptalm of David.
^ Save me, 0 God;
For 'the waters are come in
unto my souL
^ I sink in 'Meep ''mire, where
there is no standing:
I am come into <Meep waters,
where the floods 'overflow
me.
3 "I am weary '^^ my ^,211 "my
throat is dried :
"Mine eyes fail while I "wait
for my God.
♦ "They that hate me ^without
a cause are ''more than the
hairs of mine head :
They that would S^*.™«/i-a)eing
mine enemies '"wrongfully,
are mighty:
Then I "restored that which
I took not away.
5 O God, thou knowest my
foolishness ;
And my ""sins are not hid
from thee.
° Let not them that wait on
thee be 'ashamed through me, O Lord
thee, O Lord God of hosU, be ashamed
OoD of hosts .
for mj sake ■
Let not those that seek thee
V,« brought to dishonour through me,
^^^ confounded for my sake,
O God of Israel
R.V. ^ Or. <i% tXt aanetuarg Or, m Aotiiieaa
wnufiU /0ru$ vut 0/ Ihif UnitU. Unto JgnaaUm tite,
otherwise read, AatUr thou ' Hcb. C'uaA.
" Or, kad 10 reafora » Heb. ffitiitineMC*.
> Or, «>»ip«i<> > Or. £a itnna, O Ood, Hum Otat latt Jte. < Or, teat
A Or, EreTT one mibmiUiMOImMti/ withjritet* ifTtitMr * Or, as
•or, rarr<M«>e(ro<i ■ That la, rijua » UeU/olaaiy.
A.V. • Or, ye that an of the fountam of Itraet
lOfjteSMOmA. -"■ -
H Hebw viriWJuaa.
I HeU^ura.
Or,
f Or, with Oeir eompanu.
It Ueb. I*t mire o/dtfUk.
757
t Oi.OfiealtqftJurtedt.
>t Heb.d4pMo/<ni<ara
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 69, V. 7]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 69, V. 27
'' Because "for thy sake I have
borne reproach;
Shame hath covered my face.
" I am become ''a straDger unto
my brethren,
And an alien unto my mother's
children.
® For •'the zeal of thine house
hath eaten me up;
And 'the reproaches of them
that r^SStod thee are fallen
upon me.
'•* When I wept, and cha$tened
my soul Tvith * fasting,
That was to my reproach.
" ■""»«" I made ^sackcloth ,i„ my
clotUnz,
gwrmanti
„d I became 'a proverb "J^
them.
"They that "sit in the gate
talk of ma •
speak (calnit "16,
And f ^ Hhe song of the
'drunkards.
■" But as for me, my 'prayer is
unto thee, O IjORD, in *'an
acceptable time:
O God, in the midtitude of
thy SSg-
^hSTm?' in the truth of thy
salvation.
'•* Deliver me out of •'the mire,
and let me not sink:
'Let me be delivered from
them that hate me, and out
of "the deep waters.
^ Let not the waterflood ""^^^
me,
Keither let the deep swallow
meSg.'
And let not ''the pit shut ''her
mouth upon me.
^^^■^r" me, O Lohd; for thy
"lovingkindness is good:
tom u^to^Sfoordtag to the multi-
tude *of thy tender mercies
>tani thoa unto me
■•^ And 'hide not thy face from
thy servant;
iiJ«r. 15. IS.
Cp. Pi. 44. 2a,
ISmPi. I&
a.
cFl. 102.2
&I4S.7.
dOpiFl.31.
U
*S8.U
k Job ta u
k John I. U.
<T<T. 10,1L
Cp. Hob. 12. 1.
800 Pa. 22.1.
/Cllod
John 2. 17.
Cp. PKlia
13B.
»«oPi. ISZ.
1— &
gCltod
Kom. 10.1.
k8«Pi.8S.
UL
i?t
i Fa. 142. 4
Op^IaaLa&t.
tJar. I&I.
i Boo Job 17.
C.
m Job IS. 1.
nCnOoi.
19.1.
£ath.2.1lL
oDeiit2a
18.
Matt. 27. U.
p See Job
saa.
« Matt 27.
48.
Luke 2a as.
John la 28.
~ Markia
g..
rPi. iaa.4.
• CItod
Kom. II. *, 10.
8«Fa.S8.
4-«
k ioa e-is,
(Fa.2&&
« laal. 4a a.
1 Cor. a 1.
CP.PI.S2.&
oCp.
iThM«.a(.
« Taot a Ml
Q>.l[ett.l&
xBan. a 0.
Nab. 2. la
y Ter. 1.
• Pi. 144. 7.
a Ter. 1. 2.
!> Cited Acta
I. an
Cp. Matt 2a
sr
klnke ia»k
ePa.ss.>3.
dNnnLia
as.
eCp.Zeoh.
I. u.
/balsam
tVt.aa.3
k loa 21.
* Cp. Job la
21.
<Pi^ iaa4s.
i Neh. 4. 1.
t8eePaL2a
IC.
I See Pa. 27.
»For I am in "".S^i/^SSr me
speedily.
^" Draw nigh unto my soul, and
redeem it:
^'^ me because of mine
enemies.
i» Thou hirSStn my «reproach,
and my shame, and my
dishonour:
Mine adversaries are all before
thee.
^'Reproach hath broken my
heart; and I am ^Aill of
•heaviness:
And I ^looked for some *to
*take pity, but there was
none;
And for ""comforters, but I
found none.
^ They gave me also "gall for
my meat;
And in my thirst they gave
me 'vinegar to drink.
22 »Let their 'table '^^S.S.™ SS°"
a mare;
before themi
'Anil .. . when they are In
-^kUU (^ ^(eh i/rouM hate ftem for ikeir
■SS^ ^ *< become a trap.
^""Let uieir eyes be darkened,
that they see not;
'And make their loins con-
tinually to shake.
^Pour out thine indignation
upon them,
anger
And let ^ "AT^Swii"^'
taSrSSlll'of them.
2»»Let « their 'habitation
be
desolate;
oni*iuit none dwell in their
tents.
^ For they "persecute him whom
''thou hast smitten;
And they ^ ^ the '^SS^ of
■"those *whom thou hast
wounded.
^^Add ♦♦iniquity unto their
iniquity:
And let them not come into
thy righteousness.
R.V. > Or.MratM > Or, <iu<im|>mM< >Or,|ia<a
' V. • Hob. drMfcara o^afnmtf drink, t Hob. malu }uuta to haar mi, I Hel>. to XameiU with me.
I Ueh,l<<M««iw(Siadwa<r. — Ua\>. Oli mxaduL If Or, puiiatouiX 0/ iM««i<».
I BektMr
768
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 69, V. 28]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 71, V. 8
^Let them be 'blotted out of
the book of the u'^.
And not be ^written vrith the
righteous.
*Bat I am poor and 'sorrow-
ful:
Let thy salyation, O Qod, 'set
me up on high.
*o I will ''praise the name of God
with a song,
And will -^magnify him with
'thanksgiving.
** 3iiS*Jio shall ^please the Lord
better than an SJ
Or ' bullock 'that hath horns
and hoo&.
32iTi>ia m«ek luve Men It, nt\i\ ">
ine •bomUa (hall see thit, ana be
glad:
Te Uiat eeek after God. >let Tonr heart llvei
and jroor heart iball IlTe that seek Ood.
83 For the Lokd heareth the »^-
And 'despiseth not his prison-
ers.
**Let the "heaven and earth
praise him.
The seas, and every thing that
♦moveth therein.
"^For "God will save Zion, and
^u build the cities of JSdJth-
^ they '^' SSaS there, and
have it in possession.
*^ 'The seed also of his servants
shall inherit ni
And they that love his name
shall dwell thereia
70
for the Chief Musician. < p~,?— nf
To the chief Musician, '* Pium. of
^Tid.* '^ "bring to remembimDoe.
^ *Make haate, O God, to deliver
me;
Make haste 'to help me, O
Lord.
^ Let them be ashamed and con-
foimded
That seek after my soul :
Let them be turned ^^^
art/1 brought in dishonour
ana p^S 10 confusion.
That *•&" my hurt
aXx.aa.ti.
Rev. a 8^
UllLPhil.4.S.
»CiiBKk.
IS.*
kLukeiaai
* Hsk 12. 0.
<iPiiaa.7.
• FS. Ml. L
/8mPs.S4.
vBnFs.aix
14,9.
AFaoau.
<I«T. II.il
i For Ter.
1-3, see Ps. 81.
l-i.
tPt.asLn
k3*.».
ICnFa.e
nPs-sau
leal.
A4S.UL
Be* Fa 14a
1-11
itOi>.Ps.sa
1
*9I.«
* Il«at 33. ST.
oSenFaSI.
IB.
Cl>.IiaL4<91
p 8m Pa 42.
&
gSnFais.
1.
rPi. 102. ai
TaaLea.1.
Ci>.PaS7.».
s Fs. 14a I,
4.
iJsr. 14.8
kl7. U
*aa7.
ITlm. 1.1.
■ Fa. 8a
title.
Cii^lOht.l&4
sPor Ter.
1-6, see Fa
40.U-17.
vBeaFSL2a.
10.
xFa 22.91
yinl. 8.181
Zech.S.8
(mg.).
Cp. 1 Cor. 4. ».
STsr.M.
3 Let them be turned back &?
a'Swi of their shame
That say. Aha, ^
* Let all those that seek thee
rejoice and be glad in ^Z\
And let such as love thy
salvation say continually.
Let God be magnified.
^ But I am poor and l^\
'Make haste unto me, 0
God:
Thou art my help and my
deliverer;
O Lord, make no tarrying.
'^In thee, O Lord, do I
/I P"t my trust:
* Let me never be pat to
ashamed,
confnatoii.
* Deliver me in thy righteous-
TiAoa AnH rescne me .
•"=•», auu cause me to escape-
knells™ thine ear unto me, and
save me.
» »Be thou *" ry's'^ °' "habita-
tion, whereunto I may con-
tinually resort:
Thou hast ^given command-
ment to save me;
For thou art my 'rock and
my fortress.
* 'S^J me, O my God, out of
the hand of the wicked.
Out of the hand of the un-
righteous and cruel man.
^ For thou art my ' hope, 0
Lord God:
Thou art my trust from my
youth.
* By thee have I been holden
up "from the womb:
'Thou art he that 'took me
out of my mother's bowels:
My praise shall be continually
of thee.
' I am as "a wonder unto many ;
But thou art my strong refuge.
* "£et'rr"SoS5" be fiUed with thy
praise,
praise
B.V. ^Or.thelivin^ *Or,iit|Nlta * Or, to mnke memorial * (yr, for nr^teardo/ > Aoeonllnf to •
itlwritiee, a Mtromff nek, vlureuHto d€. * Or, Thou luut betn tnr bemt/aetor from Ac
t Heb. cnep€(k.
t Ueb.(omrMj>.
759
i UebbBaUkmAxM/oraroelro/taMloMoii.
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 71, V. 8]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 72, V. 4
And with thy honour all the
day.
® *Ca8t me not off in the time
of old age;
Forsake me not when my
strength faileth.
^° Formineenemiesspeak""^^'*
me;
And they that .L™^it for my
soul take ^counsel together,
'■' Saying,Godhath forsaken him:
^SSmta Aud take him ; for there
is none to deS^'eTwrn.
^* O God, be not *fe.r from me:
0 my God, *make haste ,^,
help me.
my helik
«Let them be d-SSS?!^ and
consumed that are adver-
saries to my soul;
"Let them be covered with re-
proach and dishonour that
"seek my hurt
'* But I will «hope continually,
And wiU VSfS^I/* more and
more.
«My 'mouth shall a!t^t^ thy
rlghtaooaneas,
rtgbtooiuneu
And '^ thy salvation all the
day;
For I know not "the numbers
thereof.
« I will """gS ',?'"' the •"igSgS?*' of
the Lord God:
1 will make mention of thy
righteousness, even of thine
only.
" O God, thou hast taught me
from my JgSth!
And hitherto have I declared
thy wondrous works.
'' l^ VhS '♦when I am "old and
grayheaded, O God, ^forsake
me not ;
Until I have ".fl^^ '''thy
strength unto "ifcu"^ genera-
tion,
«^"^iier to every one that is
to come.
R.V. ) Or. in (V ttrenfftk ■ Ileb. unto old off* and ffrav hair*.
* Or* Ltt him and m thruuRhoat the pBlm.
A. V. * Heb. irafeA, «r, obMrve. t U«bk wnlo ofd ape and ffraif hairt.
iMtrMmmto/ptatUrif, I Or,(/.
760
h Ter. IS.
c Pi. rza. i
1 Kun. 12. ■U.
Luke I. «.
d Ph. as. iol
• Fi.eai.
ASS.6
AiaaT
k I4S. II.
Borai.
«Pabis.<i.
hVt.ta.1.
Cp. Pa. 41. 7,8.
^Fa.a3.2.
*p«.7o.».
SmP|.40lU.
I Ter. M.
See Fa. as. 4,
ae.
mP>.7&41
*sa u.
2 Kin. IS. 32.
Iaai.aa».
n Pi. loe. &
o Ter. ftl
Eeth. B. 2.
Cp.Pii7as.
pP>.S«.9.
y Ter. S.
rCpiTer.8,
IB.
See Pa. SS. 38.
« Ter. 21
<Ter.8.M.
« CfK Ter. 13.
T8eeFa.40L
wFa. 127.
UUe.
xCp.lCbr.
22.13.
Ml.'2-t
dt 32. 1.
See Pa. 122. >.
• ciiLPa.aa.
i«
*Inl82.17
&S2.7.
aIaaL4a.4.
6Ter.fi.
e Pa. 7a II
(mg. for mg.).
(fol
:orm(.).
■•^ Thy " righteousness also, O
God, is very gig;
'^° who hast done 'great gJSg-.
O God, "who is like unto {£«'
20 Thou, which hast 'shewed *^
^l and sore troubles,
Shalt -^quicken *^ again.
And shalt bring *^ up again
from the depths of the
earth.
" ThiS'Sa! S?S»»» my ereatness,
A>|f1 turn again and oomiort ma.
•"■*'^ comfort me on every itde.
^I will also praise thee *with
■'the psaltery,
Even thy truth, O my God:
Unto thee will I sing >"»^
with ■'the harp,
O thou "»Holy One of Israel
^My lips shall greatly rejoice
when I sing •^*** unto thee ;
And my soul, which thou hast
^redeemed,
^ My 'ton^e also shall talk of
thy righteousness all the
day long:
For they are^gSlia. for thev
are brooght unto abame, tliat SCeK
my hurt
72 ^ Ptalm ,^Jj 'Solomon.
' Give the kmg thy 'jSfeSiT O
God,
And thy righteousness unto
the king's son.
^ "He shall "judge thy people
with righteousness,
And thy poor with ^^;st
° The mountains shall bring
'peace to the people.
Ana the uuie hills, ^ righteous-
ness.
* He shall judge the poor of
the people,
He shall save the children of
the needy,
And shall break in pieces the
oppressor.
' lleU thim£ arm.
* Another reeding U, me.
t IleK (Mm arm.
I Beb (
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 72, V. 5]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 73, T. 4
"They shall fear thee ^T^'^
"the Bun ""'"'•"^
And "» !SSSnn«'5S,r°^ through-
out all generations.
" He shall come down like ''rain
upon 'the mown grass:
As 'showers that water the
earth.
'' In his davs shall 'the righteoiis
flourish;
And abundance of fJJ^tSaio^ -
the moon '1„'J&58!*
° He shall have dominion also
from *8ea to sea,
And from *the ^^S ™»to 'the
ends of the eartL
" They that dwell in the wil-
derness shall "bow before
him;
And his enemies shall 'lick
the dust
^" The kings of 'Tarshish and
of 'the isles shall 'bring
"presents:
The kings of »Sheba and 'Seba
shall offer "gifts.
'" Yea, all kings shall "fall down
before him :
All nations shall serve him.
■•2 For he shall deliver "the needy
when hecrieth;
th. i^ X^d M» 'that hath no
helper.
" He shall """.pi'^' "" the *poor
and needy,
And oaa nn the souls of the
needy £» •!>»" »".
a TV. 7, 17.
PL 8a.M,a7.
Jer. SI. ai, aei
c'p.Jtcss.w,
tTt.eB.i.
Cp.Utk» I. s.
e Pi. I la Ul
9 Kin. I. IS.
(l28>m.2S.
4. Uo^e.!.
tAmm 7.1.
/iKiiLia
IOl
t Deat.33.1.
Cp. P>-e5.10
4 Job S. 10.
ADenLaao.
<8MFl.e2.
u.
yi«a.a.4.
Cp. Eph. 2. 14.
t Ex. 28. II.
1 Kin. 4. 21, M.
Zwh.alO.
Eoclol. 44, IL
Ov.Pt.aO.U
IS(KFa.2.B.
n Pi. 82. 7.
n Job s. 3S.
oPt.22.!S.
pPl. 104.31.
Cp. Pi. saw.
aIiaL4aa.
lUa 7. 17.
rlKin-ia
tOvn. IS.S
tl&18*22.M
&2a «.
I IkL 42. 10,
19 iSI.B
Asa 9.
iiSnPl.8a
n klSun.
iai7.
V Luke I. 4&
V Job I. IS
(mK.)L See
1 Kin. la 1.
X Qen. la 7.
lMil.4a.<
440.14
rElek.27.
ll(m(.l.
< See n. 41.
a.
«IjeL4a.7,
91.
6 PH. 77. 14
A8&10* ia&
4. Ex. IS. 11.
SeeJobs.9L
eSeeJobsa
19—17.
d Neb. a B.
<Niun.i4.2L
/Pi. 41. IS.
p Pi. 17. title
4 05.1
k se. title.
A98ain.2S.
L
^* He shall redeem their soul
frnm *o|n>remion an A Tiolence;
ITOm deceit »"Q Tiolence:
And 'precious shall their blood
be m his "St'
^« And "h^l' shall liJf and to him
^shall be given of -^the gold
of Sheba:
And men iball jitsj Afrtp Itim
pimyer eIk] ahaU bi made 'or mm
continually ;
•They ihaU bless him all tbe dar lone.
and dally shall he be pi-alsed.
^« There shall be '^^^^S of com
in the 'earth upon the top
of the mountains;
The fruit thereof shall shake
like Lebanon:
And they of the city shall
"flourish like "grass of the
earth.
^' ^His name ^ shall endure for HSf !
*His name shall 'be continued
'"as long as the sun :
'And men shall "be blessed in
him;
bim:
*A11 nations shall call him ^^^
^* 'Blessed be the Loed God, the
€rod of Israel,
Who only doeth * wondrous
■•^ Anablessed be his ^glorious
name for JJJJi
And let "the whole earth be
filled with his ^\
•^Amen, and Amen.
20 'The prayers of 'Dayid the son of
Jesse are ended.
73
HAPsalmof *Aiaph.
1 Z^ God is good to •'Israel,
Even to such as are tt'iTTdeui
heart
^ But as for me, my feet were
almost gone;
BOOK III. lR.V.<mlv
My steps had well nigh slipped.
* ''For I was 'envious at the
When I saw the prosperity of
the wicked.
*For there are no "^bands in
their death:
aSeeBLOa
UUe.
» See Job 21.
7.
eFasr.i.
Pm. a& 17.
dJoluii.47.
«SeePl;24.
*.
/lMl.ga&
R.V. > Reb. 6<|A>n lite noM. • Or. render (rflnde ' Or. atid htm Oat kaUt • Or. teeot • Or./raiul _<0r,*«
10T,mkamV>U • Or, toad •Or.*aM<a«M >• Ueb. be/m Me km. » Or, Miee OornlKe » Or, OalT
fwd it Sod " Or./oob » Or, pniwt
A.V. •Beb. US there be no moo*. « Hek one skiiil «<m. tHeketollte. I Heb. •»<«»• oe see* (oeoaMMM
hkMUm'ntmmiM'—r. i or. 4 p«.i« /«. .««.oi^ «f -
I Ot.APmimMAtaplk.
'Or, rel
tt HebdMino/Aeart.
761
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 73, V. 4]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 73, V. 28
But their strength is 'firm.
*They are not **in trouble as
other men;
Neither are they "plagued
'like other men.
e Therefore pride c!,mS~th "tSlS.
about STcSSS;
Violence covereth them as 'a
garment
' Their *eyes stand out with
fatness:
**They have more than heart
could wish.
Xney „„ oomipt. ana Bpesk wickedly
c^^ng oppression:
They 'speak 'loftily.
9 They »»"set their mouth ^^Lt
the heavens,
And their tongue walketh
through the earth.
■■^ Therefore "his people return
hither :
And waters of "a full cup are
'wrung out ^ them.
" And they say, «How doth God
know?
And is there knowledge in the
JfSt'High?
^2 Behold, these are the ^|S^,
And, being alwar at eue, 4^Kav <in
who prosper in Uie world; mcy m-
crease in riches.
13 8axe^^n^v|totavo I .cleansed my
heart,
heart in vain.
And "washed my hands in
innocency ;
innocency.
''*For all the day long have I
been '"'plagued,
And '"'chastened'every morn-
ing.
18 If I h»d^«f<i. I will speak thus;
Behold,' I
with
had dealt treacheronaly
should offend
't^ •'the generation of
thy children.
i«When I thought >«»» \„'»'8"
know this,
*"It was *too painful for me;
t Pi. 37.38.
ecCp, IhlL
53. 4.
« Cp. Jadg.
/OpL Fa 100.
(7 Cp. Num.
laii.
* Sm Job IS.
37.
<BeeJobia
U.
/SeeJobaa
tFaraes.
ICp.lPeL
2. 18
h Jude IS.
mBMPa4S.
10.
n Job IS. 3.
Op. Job II. 13.
0 Cp Job IS.
U.
pPi.63.8.
Cp. Ph. 41. 11
g See Job 22.
U.
r Pa 32. 8.
t Op. Tor. a
hPs. ia2.
Cp. Phil. 3. a.
II Cp Ter. I,
See Job 34. ti
V Bee Fa 28.
e.
3t Pa 40. 12.
8ooPaS4.s.
V Pa 18. 3.
< See Pa IS.
s.
aOpDen,
12.3.
6 KeT. a. Ul
<Cp.PalOI.
8.
dPaliaUB,
a Pi. loe. 39.
Ex. 34. U.
Nam. 15. 3A.
James 4. a
/CpPa 14.
B.
p Jiunea4. 8.
Cp.Heh.iaaa.
Ik Bee Pa 14.
a
tEodeaa
17.
/ Bee Pa lia
17.
22
" Until I went into "the sanc-
tuary of gSJ,
v!^\^^i their "»»»« end.
18 Surely thou aS'it'n'et them in
••slippery places:
Thou ^^ them down ^^
'destruction.
18 TTnur ai*o f>ioxr become a desolation
HOW are iney fcrouBM into deKiUtlon. u
'in a moment 1
They are utterly consumed
with 'terrors.
2° As •'a dream when one
awaketh ;
So, O Lord, "when *thou
awakest, thou shalt despise
their image.
^ ■&« my heart "was grieved,
And I was pricked in my ^^
So "SaS" "was I, and JeSSSli:
I was as "a beast ^'before
thee.
28 Nevertheless I am continuaQy
with thee :
Thou hast 'holden „„ by my
right hand.
2* Thou shalt 'guide me with
thy counsel.
And afterward 'receive me
"to glory.
^"•Whom have I in heaven htU
ihee'i
And there is none upon earth
that I desire "beside thee.
28 «My flesh and my heart faUeth:
But God is "the "»»strength of
my h^ and my 'portion
"for ever.
'"For, lo, they that are ^hx
from thee shall perish:
Thou hast destroyed all them
that 'go a whoring from
thee.
28 But it is good for me to "draw
near """^ God:
I have ■?S?«n!'»t^ta°t£,'Krt'^
That I may '^1^ aU thy works.
R.V. > Heb. <n (VfroaUeo/tiwil. ^ OT,Th»1maginationaoflhtirMmtmi«rfiow * Or,.
* Another feeding la A« Witt &rtfHF6«elrM»peopIa _* OT,drniMd ' Heb._m|r eKacHMmen. wu.
ta&ow tfn miiu «ir«a
» Heb. wUh&S.
A.V. • HekyM.
* Heb. mv chattiMmmt waa
^eb. rodk.
» HeK n><ita
"Or,inM
t Heb. in Aa trmUe o/ other
•• MmK it WM Inhn
M Or, >a <t< odf
u Or, wUh Mm
" Heb. twu in a /ermmL
» Heb. nek.
* Or, ooffrwi
"Or,iui
Hidh. U wee Uihour in mine «|«t.
762
IHebioiM. i Heb. U«if put Me AowMt o^Ae Itwrt
m. «t Hob. Jinwwnol. if Heb. icilttt*.
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 74, V. i]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 74, V. 21
74
"Hanshll of 'Agsph.
■• O God, why hast thou ''cast
U8 off for ever ?
Why doth thine anger 'smoke
against "the sheep of thy
pasture ?
2 * Remember thy congregation,
which thou hast -'purchased
n( old.
Ol oM J
Which thou ha«t 'redeemed to be 'the tribe
the trod of thine inheritance, vihidi thou
of thine inheritanoe .
hast redeemed y
4lf mount Zion, "wherein thou
hast dwelt
^ 'Lift up thy feet unto 'the
perpetual desokitions;
^^i^%S^ that the enemy hath
done wickedly i" the sanctuary.
* Thine ~''«^e^i^".?«"r"*™* in the
Tni/lai- i\f thine asaembljr .
miOSi; or thy consregatlom >
"They ""^ set up their *ensigns
"for signs.
5 They >Beemed a« men that
A Man was famous a«x>xdlng as he had
lifted up
"Axes upon •tle'twck'' trees.
« ^St now theyb4?k down 'the carvcd
work thereof ^Jf^^'
They break down ^(.J, hatehet j^^J
hammers.
■' «They have '^k^S^'^^^^ri,
They have ^^J^i^ do«m Hhe
dwelling place of thy name
"*° to the ground.
8 They ■'said in their ^^ Let
,,„ make havoc of f-horn altogether ,
US t destroy lUem trarether •
They have burned up all 'the
'synagogues of God in the
land.
® We see not our "signs :
^There is no more any Jj^ghltl
Neither is there among us
any that knoweth 'how
long.
'°^''SJIS."fc,2i^''8haU the adver-
sary reproach ?
Shall the enemy blaspheme
thy name for ever?
aLaiii.S.&
6P«.47.7
cSMPt.ao.
UUe.
<8MPa44.
a
< Ps. 80 4
(mti I. [k-ut.2ft
20. <■]■. 1>«. ia8.
/ I'B. 44. 4.
0 I's. 79. nk
loo 3, J.T.2S.
I. Kick. 34, 3L
fji. I's. 95. 7.
h vcr. IK. ai
i y.\. 14. 'Jl.
J E.X. 15. 16
Dcut. 32. 8.
Cp. I'». 78. S4.
k leal. 51. 9.
i IV. 77. 16.
Iwii. 63. 9.
m l8»i. 63.
17. Ji-r. 10. 1«
*51. IS).
n Ihai 27. 1.
l-]zt^k. 29. a
1 32. 2, III.
(• Pu. 9. U.
p S«o Job
41. 1.
y Oon. 29. 1
(mg-1.
r (.'p. Tsai.
61.4.
f) I»ii. 23. IS
tog.l.
1 Prt. 7a iik
105. 41. Ex. ir.
5, iJ. Num. 20.
II. Isai.48.21.
tfUim. 2.fl,7.
V .losh. 2. 1ft
A4.'i-{. Jftai.SI.
10. c p. P«. 66.
8. S.-... Ex. 14.
21— 2BJk Jwiib.
S. lJ-17.
ii>Ci>.Hatt
24. IB.
X Num. 2. 2.
y Cp. ver. 9.
1 1^ 104. 19.
SmOol Mi-
ls.
4e, ■-•-.
/. I»i-ut. 32.8.
Cl'. .V.;l.sl7,2«.
r I'll. 1 Kill,
e. IH, 2!), .%'. S5.
d den. 8 22.
f^ ver. 2, L-J.
Pk. 89. 50. KeT.
le. 19 & 18.9.
/:Kln.25.».
Cji. Ps. 79. L
B Ps. 89. :».
Cli. I-am. 2 2.
A ( 'p. Pn.26.8.
( Ph. 39. S.
Pi lit. 32. fi.
& ' hlK. 50. 26.
S Ps. 83. 4.
lt.'<.ofS.2.11.
? Cp, vcr. 4
(for ing.l.
mCp. Pa.
6a la
n Cp. ver. 4
0 Pb. loa 40,
Om, 17 7. "*.
L4 ^ 2G- 44, 4&.
Jer. 33. '21.
1> Cp. 1 S.'iin.
8. l&Liim. 2.9
ft Eiek. 7. 26
& .\ mos 8. 11
k 1 Mao. 4. 411
A9. '27 J[ 14.41.
flCp. PH.IO.a.
rl's. 6. 3 4
7e.5i80.4,(l!.
I* ver. ly. 'J-iL
Pf. 79. I'i
k 89. 51.
1 V*. g. 9
A lo. IK
1< I p. Pb. 6.
m
> Fa. ee. 1.
"Why •t'SirsSw'JrtJS? thy hand,
even thy right hand?
Pluck it out of thy ""KSnT^
ooQBume tAem,
'2 15* /God is my King of old,
Working salvation in the midst
of the earth.
^3 Thou didst *»*divide the sea
by thy strength:
Thou *brake8t the heads of
"the ""dragons in the waters.
i*Thou brakest the heads of
^leviathan in pieces,
"^ gavest him to be meat
to the people 'inhabiting
the wildemesa
'^ Thou didst 'cleave u,e fountain
and the flood:
Thou "driedst up ""mighty
rivers.
''^ The day is thine, the night
also is thine:
Thou hast prepared *the 'light
and the sun.
" Thou hast *8et all the borders
of the earth :
Thou hast ttmade ''summer
and winter.
^®* Remember this, that the
enemy 'hath reproached, O
Lord,
And that t'a foolish people
have blasphemed thv name.
'* O deliver not *the soul of thy
*turtledove unto the muwtude
beast
of the iridbed *
"Forget not the con^'tion of
thy poor for ever.
*°Have respect unto "the co-
venant:
For 'the dark places of the
"earth are full of the habi-
tations of ^Sl«-
"" O let not 'the oppressed "re-
turn ashamed:
Let "the poor and needy praise
thy name.
R.V. 1 Or, rA« MMmv AoA VTOTMAt oa eva ^ Or, mattAUumMlMalcnovm 3 Or, plnoM o/ nwumMir * Heb. &r«aA «p.
* Or, Btu^numtUT* * Or, nxr-flounna 7 Heb. luminary. " Or. hatlt npruadud Uu LoMb * Or. tky turlUdoM
«ntD Ms ffnedp myUUud* >^ Ur, muUiimil " Or, lund
A.V. • Or, A Pt»lm for A$aph to ffiveinMtruetion. I Or, tribe. t Kth. Ttttp ham »eiU thy tanttuary into tMeJtrt.
I Heb. ^nak. I Or, rdulu. ** UeU riwn o/Hrmttk. tt Hebi imde Uum.
763
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 74, V. 22]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 76, V. 10
^ Arise, 0 God, "plead thine own
cause:
'Remember how the foolish
man reproacheth thee •" ""
^ Forget not the voice of thine
•dTeimriw .
ensmie* •
'The tumult of those that
rise up against thee ^i^lS^^
continually.
Itar the Chief Hnridtn; tet to >A1-Ud>-
h_^ To tha chief Hiuician, tAl-Uaob-
1 We KlTe thank* nnlo thee. O God :
T7iiU> thee, O God, do we give tbanu,
«iUo tt«*<E we glretUnki! for fjuU thy
name is SSS'-
Men teUof thy wondrOUS worSldSw
2 »When I shall 453^ "tho .oSU
time,
gatfoQ
I will judge ^uprightly.
3 *The earth and all the inhabit-
ants thereof are ""dissolved:
I ^V^ «P the 'pillars of it
Belah.
* I said unto the "SX*" Deal
nofOSSS^:
And to the wicked, "Lift not
up the horn:
" Lift not up your horn on hlfh!
'"Speak not with a stiflF neck.
« For p„,„otion oomrffc neither from
the east, nor from the west,
Nor ^ 'from the '""fiiuSr*
tutting np.
"* But "God is the judge:
He ''putteth down one, and
Mul^ up another.
^ 'For in tne hand of the Lord
there is 'a cup, and the
wine "irja"";
It is full of 'a'xuSS^ and he
poureth out of the same:
*b^ the dregs thereof, all the
wicked of the earth shall
"*wring them out, and drink
them.
aCix iSun.
3«.u.
irar. :,U.
i:J«r. 4S.9I>.
ilnr.4.
Vm.aa.n
*II2.>.
18UII.9.1.
• SmPlSS.
».
/Fa.4.tille.
aSaaPLOai
tiOa.
kSnPlLST.
tlUe.
ift.*a.t.
>a<n.l4.Ui
tPii27. i.
Lam. 2. a.
iF>.a.u
174.1.
mFi.l4a.18-
iiPi.4e.g.
OpLEMLaaLtL
iub.xa.
8m Fa. IOC UL
pFlit.x.
14.19
* Eiok. 38. 4.
r JaaL24.1ii
< N*h.3.U.
<18un.a.8.
iiIjeL4a.ia.
vPa. IS.X.
9 Kin. la ».
Jer. SI. 39.
Nab. a. IS.
wT«r. 10.
Zeoh. 1.31.
X Ex. IS. I.
SL
«Cp.Pli94.
A (for mc.t.
t Pa 47. a.
aFi.iaat.
»8«ePas.l.
«SnPi.Ba
«.
dlSani.2.7.
I)an.a.2L
<8«eJabai.
at
/SChr.2a
»,»lL
C|>. UaK S. IOl
gVt. I1.&
7,8.
{Pnr. Ul
Ml
iOll.Bl.a.
» But I will declare for XZ\
I will sing praises to the God
of JacoD.
^° "All the horns of the wicked
also will I cut off;
''But the horns of the righteous
shaUbe'SSla^
76
For the Chief Hnddwi ; on /itrlnced ia-
To the chief Mualclui on
■tniments. . p_i-, of 'Anph, a Bone.
Maglnoth. •*^ *^"™ or Song tof AwL
■• In Judah is God 'known :
Hi? name is great in IsraeL
* In ''Salem also is his "*taber-
nacle.
And his "'dwelling place in
Zion.
3 There ^r^Tu the "arrows of
thefe;;
The shield, and the sword, and
the battle. -•• i^^
Belah.
%Tnd exc<
Tlioa art more glorioni and ezo
4 _piorioas art thou and excellent, u'frma
Ecellent <
the mountains of 'prey.
" "The stouthearted are spoiled,
"they have slept their gSJj
And none of the men of might
have found their hands.
«At thy rebuke, O God of
Jacob,
Both the 'chariot and horse are
cast into a dead sleep.
^ *Thou, even thou, art to be
feared:
And who may "stand in thy
sight when once thou art
angry?
8 Thou didst cause j^^^^i to be
heard from heaven ;
^The earth feared, and was
still,
0 When God *arose to ^„teSf
To save all the meek oit the
earth, geiah. ■*"
^^ Surely •'the wrath of man
shall praise thee:
The ^-SSiX of wrath shalt
thou "•"^'Sa'n.*^
1 Or.oMdtoMnvlrtt
OMmrA...lttup • Heb. proportioiM*.
wOdtnuM ^*wina>i<M, oomath Jndaement
B Or. lotr "Or, Mm afci/jror, linMaiiwf
A.V. • Uel>. aw»«il«t> f Or,
I Hab.
* Ot,/op that Uv aonw ia ntar thp ttondroua W7rk$ dttlart
> Heb.1
■• Or, man lAoa >• Or, raatrafe
t Or./or Amrh. t Or. Wimt I *aO Imim » ml Umm.
•Or,
• Or./™-
"Or,—
764
Digitized by
Google
PS. 76, T. 11]
THE PSALMS
[PS. 77, V. 20
■" * Vow, and pay unto the Lord
your God:
Let all that be round about
him ''bring presents 'unto
him that 'ought to be
^2 He shall 'cut off the spirit
of princes:
He is ^terrible to the kings
of the earth.
77
the
For the Chief Hmlclan; after
To the chief Miuidaa,
nunner of 'Jeduthan. • p—i-, t„r
to Jaduthnn, ■*• ^"™ tof
*Ajapb.
' I "^^ anto God with my
voice;
Toice,
Even unto God with my y^^.
and he ''^IJ" ear unto me.
^ 'In the day of my trouble I
sought the Lord:
»My '^'» '~«'*2S*^ °°' in "the
night, and S2SJ„'SV
My soul "refused to be com-
forted,
aj Jemember rj_J q_J sm'dlaquleted.
i lemembered vJOU, anu ,1^ troabled •
U.
was
[Behih
I
el^Si, and my spirit^ ^
eomi,
^oyerwhelmed. geiah.
* Thou boldest mine eyes ^^^'i
I am so 'troubled that I cannot
speak.
* I have considered 'the days
of old,
The years of ancient times.
" I call to remembrance my
<^song in the night:
I *commune with mine own
heart;
heart:
And my spirit made diligent
search.
' Will the Lord "cast off for
ever?
And will he 'be favourable no
more?
^ Is his mercy clean gone for
ever?
Doth his "promise fail *for
evermore ?
a8MPi.aa
14
ftCpiIiai.
4a IS.
eOiiLHah.a
l
(iBMFl.88,
• FaasiT.
am. SI. 49, n.
iMLaUL
/Op.PalOSi
I&&
tnr. IL
Fa 100.1.
iPasa
UUe.
tPaao
title.
I Pa BO. M.
m Pa a 11.
KgaeFas.
oTa 73.17.
pgeePass.
1&
tBaeFa72.
U.
r Pa 38. 7.
Cp. PaZal
ksais
*IiaL2S.l<.
• Faioe.8.
lCvkFai4s.
■ Pasae.
I>at2S.9.
>0i>.Pa74^
s
AEX.8.S
A Drat a ai
« era. 37.
XL
z Pa 4a. Ml
k4«.a
V Pa 1 14. a
Ei. 14. a.
Joih. 3. IS, 16.
Uati.8.10.
• Pa 142.1
Uims.fottng.)
^iiia.foriiif.).
Jonahs. 7
(formg.).
CixPaei.3
aCp, Gen.
41.8.
6T«r.I«,ll.
Fa 44.1
AI4S.&
DraLa2.7.
IlaL SI. e.
eOp.tt.eB.
a.
dSwPa i&
u
< Fa 104. 7.
/8m Pa 42.
a.
; Pa 07. 4,
JiPa4.4,
iSeePaia
».
i Hab. a la
tSMFa44.
&
IPaaai.
mPaSat.
II Pa 7a »,
a
k$a,i.
Ex.iaa
Ai4.ia
iMi.saii,]2
oClxRom.
a«.
»*Hath God forgotten to be
gracious?
'Hath he in anger shut up
his tender mercies ? seiS?^
And I said, -rThis is my {Sgsl^l
*Biit I mU remember the
years of the right hand of
10
the «SS High.
ntiOE
"I will'-^4°»gS'°'the
'the JSJtSi
.S3, I wiU
wonders of old.
''^ I will meditate also
thy 'work.
deed*
works
of
remember thy
npon
of
aU
And 'S^S'" ■
the
thy "doings.
^3 Thy way, O God, is *in
sanctuary:
'Who if » great f^'J^ God?
^ Thou art the God that «doest
wonders:
Thouhast'-J^SlSS^thystrength
among the ^^X
^' Thou hast "with thine arm
redeemed thy people.
The sons of Jacob and Joseph.
Belah.
^« "The waters saw thee, O gSl'
The waters saw ^m ; they 'were
afraid:
The depths also „^rS5iwed.
" "The clouds poured out ZS^A
The skies 'sent out a sound:
Thine''arrow8alsowentabroad.
■■^ 'The voice of thy thunder was
in the 'SJLVSi^'
''The lightnings lightened the
world:
The earth * trembled and
shook.
10 Thy •'way 'y in the sea,
And thy ^ in the great
waters.
And thy footsteps "JJ" not
known.
2° Thou "leddest thy people like
a flock
By the hand of Moses and
Aaron.
'Or,n
■ Or./alnMk
$ in pain
A.V. * Heb. to/ear.
ifwrft wan pourml/orth with waUr.
Or.TlutlJurielUhanio/atltiMmakdolKdimte 'a<h.JalL > Or, w AotiiMW
i Ot./mrAKlliK S Bab. nw taul. i Heb. top<iura«i>ii<iiKliM>Kni<<im> I Hob. r*a
765
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 78, V. l]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 78, T. 20
78
•'HaMhil of tAaaph.
^ ''Give ear, O my people, to my
'law:
Incline your ears to the words
of my mouth.
^n. will open my mouth "in a
parsble;
parable:
I will utter dark sayings of
old:
* Which we have heard and
known,
And our ^fathers have told us.
■* We will not "hide them from
their children,
IblwiSf to the generation to
come the praises of the
Lord,
And his strength, and his
™te works that he hath
done.
* Tor he established 'a testi-
mony in 'Jacob,
And appointed a law in 'Israel,
Which he commanded our
fathers,
That they should make them
known to their children :
^ That "the generation to come
might know them, even the
chudren which should be
bom;
Who should arise and dMiLre
them to their children:
^ That they might set their hope
in God,
And not forget 'the works of
God,
But "keep his commandments :
^ And might not be ''as their
fethers,
•A stubborn and rebellious
generation ;
A generation '♦that "set not
their heart aright.
And whose spirit was not
stedfast with God.
o Ps. 47. T
(mg.).
6P>.sa
UUe.
c Ter. tn.
dCp. Isai
SI. 4.
8mP>.48i1
kao. 7.
• CpilRtaL
IT. U.
/Cit«id
M>tt. 13. n.
Sea Pa 40. 4.
0 Cu. Num.
21; jr:
kSoeFaloe.
13.
tnt.l.
ivtr.a.
Sm Ex. 7-12
*Pa7S.UI.
tSMPa44.
1.
Inr. 43.
Num. 13.21.
ImL le. 11, la
£iek.aai4.
a>Jobis.l&
KPalSdLU.
Ex. 14. n.
0 Op. Ex. 12
26*37
k 13. 8, 14
tDeui. II. »
k Josh. 4 0, 7
* Joel I. 9.
pEx. IS.S.
«8mPb.I0S.
r Yer. 11,82.
t Pi. 19. 7.
Cp. Pa 81. fi.
( Pa 147. 19.
« »f r. 20.
P>. lOS. 41
& 1 14. 8.
Ex. P7. «.
Ini. 48.21.
vNuDLSa
8, 10, II.
tt ver. 4.
Fa 102.18.
xm.tD,n.
rtcut 0. 22.
Inai 6a 10.
Ueb. a Id, dl.
V rer. 41, BB.
PaB5.»
k 106. 14.
iMita M.
1 Cor, la •.
• Pa 77. li.
aPaios.4s.
»9Klii. 17.
14.
2Chr. aa7.
El<!k.2aU.
cCtkEz. 16.
s
A Num. 11.4
kao.t
* 21. «.
dBeePaaa
S.
<Ex.S2.>
IX!ut.a7,M
k 31. 37.
Jer. 6. 23.
/Tfr. IM6.
g »er. 37.
John. la.
^ The children of Ephraim, being
!fSll and 'carrying bows,
"Turned back in the day of
battle.
^° They 'kept not the covenant
of God,
And refused to walk in his
low *
1^ And *^ *forgat his ^JSg^
And his """^n'SiJ"'" that he
had shewed them.
^^ •'Marvellous things did he in
the sight of their fathers.
In the land of Egypt, in 'the
field of Zoan.
^^ He ^^15 the sea, and caused
them to pass through ;
And he made the waters to
^stand as an heap.
^* «In the ^^,'SI also he led them
with a cloud.
And all the night with a light
of fir&
^' He "clave the rocks in the
wilderness.
And gave them drink •»»»S"«t
a& out of the g„.t depths.
^^ He brought streams also out
of "the rock.
And caused waters to mn
down like rivers.
17 Yet wpt they ^^,V.S'^ against
His*
To 'rebel amlnat
br proTokinR
'the ^^'*-
the "S2 High in
wildemefls.
God
m
their
^^ And tiiey "tempted
their heart
By asking meat for
lust
'^ Yea, they spake against God ;
They said, 'Can God jKSiS a
table in the wilderness ?
^° Behold, •'he smote the rock,
that the waters gushed out,
And the streams overflowed;
Can he give bread also?
^ he provide flesh for his
people?
A.V.
I Hob. order.
R.v. > Or, tedckfiw • Or, Out pnpani noHlitirtKaH > Or, a dry loMi
Or, A PMlm /or Atavh to vim iMtntUim. t UoU that preparad wX Uuir Ittmrt. J Heh. Orarinf foftk.
766
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 78, V. 21]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 78, V. 43
heard,
heard this.
^ Therefore the Lord
and was wroth:
^ ^a fire was kindled against
Jacob,
And anger also ^| up gainst
Israel;
22 Because they "believed not in
God,
And trusted not in his Sl^SISS :
'^Th^ he h^ commanded the
clouds from aoOVe,
And 'opened the doors of
bearen ;
heaven,
^ And iSd rained down manna
upon them to eat,
And h.l'^^en them of "the com
of heaven.
25 -Man did ' eat '"" "^^ '"*•
mlgfatr>
food •
He sent them meat to 'the
full
^ He "caused ^' east wind Ho
blow in the heaven :
And by his power he tagSSifin
the south wind.
"He rained flesh also upon
them as ""'* dust.
And „eatS?JS*fJwr.' Ilk. as «the
sand of thelSf:
28 And he *let it fell in the midst
of their camp,
Bound about their habita-
tions.
2^ So they did ''eat, and were
well gUlS;
is? he gave them ""'tiS^'^"^
after,
desire;
^ They were not estranged from
their ISS:
Bnt wwf." their meat was yet m
their mouths,
31 When the anger nt Ci,r\A *Bnt np against
The wrath "•• "^"U came upon
them,
And slew "' 'the fattest of
them.
And 'smote down "the
men of Israel
'^For all this they 'sinned still,
young
choeen
aTer. 12:
Num. 14. u.
kNuin. II. 1.
e Num. 14.
*28.C4,aB.
dPasa^
«T«r. 8,32,
17.
/Hoi.S.l&
«Fi.aai
(ftliig.formg.).
kDeuLaa.
4,1M1.
i Oen. 7. 11.
CpL MaL 3. 10.
>Ei. IS.U.
8eePa.74.SL.
t Ex. tat.
Eiak.sa.ia.
m Pi. 105.40.
Cp. John 6. 31.
m]ai.B7.U.
oWIkL I&
90.
ppaioaan.
q Ter. 8.
r F>. 81. 10.
• Cp. Ter. 39.
(Num.ll.3L
vEx. S4.&
vNum. 14.
«Cp.aen.
18.10.
3!-*
32.
irCpFa
loan
AJobia*.
tEi.ia.ia.
Kum. 1 1. 3L
aGea.6.&
6 Job 7. r.
e Ter. 17, 0&
P«. 107.11.
dNum. II.
19,30.
eCp.Eph.
4,30.
/ Fa. loei 14.
IT Num. II. 4,
34.
k Sea Ter. U.
< See Pa 71.
22.
> Num. 11.33.
Cp. Job aa 23.
l:Judg.a.3t.
I baL la M.
m For Ter.
43-n,ieePl.
lOS. 37-18.
nEz.7.3.
Op Pi. 106.23.
Acti7.n.
o Ter. 83.
p Ex. 4. 21
& 11.3, 10;
q See Ter. \%
r Bee Mum.
14 & le * 17.
And "believed not /", his won-
drous works.
83 Therefore "their days did he
consume in ''vanity,
And their years in tlSSbte.
8* When he slew them, then they
/Inquired after lii~, .
Bought mm.
And they returned and iS^SfrSi
God "early,
early after God.
85 And they remembered that
God was their *rock,
And the ^"tig?'*^ God their
•'redeemer.
^° Neve^rttele-i they Z'^r him with
their mouth,
And they "Med unto him with
fhoir tongue.
ineir tongues.
8' For their 'heart was not
''right with him,
Neither were they Jtffi in his
covenant.
88 But he, being full of "compas-
sion, "forgave their iniquity,
and destroyed Hum not :
Yea, many a time turned he
his auger away.
And did not stir up all his
wrath.
88 ^ he "remembered that they
were but "flesh ;
*A wind that passeth away,
and Cometh not again.
^How oft did they '"'^^^if'
him in the wilderness.
And 'grieve him in •'^the
*'^ they turned 1S& and
*tempted God,
And Xl*d*^ *the Holy One of
IsraeL
**They ^remembered not his
hand.
Nor the day when he "SfiwSSd
them "from the "^ene™":^
*8 ™How he had u'Siought his "signs
in Egypt,
And his ''wonders in «the field
nf Zoan;
01 Zoan:
H.V.
*.V.
^ Or, JTvery one
> Heb. ied/orlkUewudniKl.
I Or, po«i0
* Or, £Wr|r VMdidtattkt bread oftht migktf. t Heb. logo. 1 HeK fovt ofving.
ffmtn. ** Or, rebel o^MiC *!■», tt Or,/r(mi4^Jcnoii. -. " •
' Or, eoriMatly • Or, fM^iX
I Hek/(>vl(
It Heb.ei(.
• Or, NmiMf
i Heb. mode to 6oir.
767
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 78, V. 44]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 78, V. 67
*the
Tines
■**And had "turned their rivers
into SK.
And their •SSS^ that they
could not drink.
45 TTa aonf among them iwaniu of 'flies.
XIO BCIlb dlvera »ort« of file* amonc them,
which devoured them;
And "frogs, which destroyed
them.
**He gave also their increase
unto the caterpiller,
And their labour unto
*^He "destroyed their
with 'hail,
And their sycomore trees with
'♦frost
*" 'He gave 'Zf their 'cattle also
to the hail,
And their ^ocks to 'hot «thun-
derbolts.
*^ He cast upon them the fierce-
ness of his anger,
Wrath, and incugnation, and
trouble,
^ 'A band ot . UnnirAla 0' "*1-
by sending erll UJIgcus amont them.
" "He *made a "l^fe' his anger;
He spared not their soul from
death,
But gave '"their "life over to
the pestilence ;
s^ And smote all 'the firstborn
in IIIJ5J-,
'The 'chief of their strength
in the ubS'.SSde. of "Ham:
82 But '"ISl/e"'^ his own people
to Ro forth -^ke sheep.
And guided them in the wilder-
ness like a flock.
"^'And he led them ^^ safely, so
that they ■'feared not:
But *the sea ♦♦overwhelmed
their enemies.
•* And he brought them to 'the
border of his '"sanctuary,
this 'mountun, which his
right hand had "purchased.
"He^SSt* out the fiSilgS also
before them,
aBMKx.7.
17—14.
ji Jo<h.2S.4
Cp. Fl. I3& 13
1 laao.B
* AcU I& It.
cFa.l08.U
(a>f.l-
<i8MBl.a
O-M.
«ver. 1&
Jodg. 2. U, U.
/vor. 40t
«8MEx.a
1-14
M-li
< Hoi. 7. 16.
Cp.ver.lL
/Drakai.
la
tLn.as.ia
Drat 12. 1.
1 Kin. 11.7
t 12. JL
Kiek. 2a n.
I8MEz.a.
"To
even to
A.V.
> Beb. HIM.
• Htib. '
•HelkHIxt
— Or.Uilr
s Or, ffrtat kaOrtimu
8m UeuU <L 17.
4 Or.vnatkailMmM,
mNom. 28.
II.
DrataaiS,
21.
Jad(.S.UL
a Drat. 7. S,
a8M£i.a.
1»— 91.
p TQr. S8.
Pt. ioe.4B.
Deut.a%
90p.P»7a.
S(mg.l.
riaam.4.
11.
Jot. 7. 12, 14
A2&IL
• Joih. la I.
(Fa. 182. &
Cp.Pt.Sa9
koa<.
H Ex. 12. U,
23.
Cp.I8ui.24>
1(L
• OpLiSua.
<k2L
*Cp,l8un.
4.1OL
z Sm Ex. e.
S— e (for mff.).
rTer.Sft.
• Ex. 12. Ol
Cii. Pa lOS. M
*I3S.8
t isaisi
aCp.Fa.7a
• *sS.4&
(Cp.OeB.
4a * (Ibr at.).
e Cp. Jer. 7.
U.
dFl.108.23,
17 Jk 106. a.
<18aiii.4.
11.
/See Pa 77.
« Job 27. U.
k Pa 7S. 90.
See Pass. -.3.
> Ci^ Ex. 14.
19. 'ja
J Cp. Sx. 14.
13.
k Ex. 14. «r,
28 k tS. 10.
IClxPa40.
14.
m Cx. la 17.
n Isai. II. I
* 57. la.
Cp. Ha. ea la
o Pi. 74. 9.
p8eePa44.
9.
SPasai
I. a
And 'IKS^ them '" an inherit-
ance 'by line.
And made the tribes of Israel
to dwell in their tents.
" Yet they 'tempted and '"SS**
^.3fthe«S»God,
And kept not his gSSSiS!
'^But turned back, and dealt
•SfwSSSSr like then- fethers:
They were turned aside like
*a deceitful bow.
"For they •'provoked him to
anger with their'^high places,
And "moved him to Jealousy
with their "graven images.
"® When God heard this, he was
^wroth.
And greatly abhorred Israel:
*° So tmit he 'forsook the taber-
nacle of 'Shiloh,
The tent which he placed
among men;
^ And delivered his 'strength
into captivity.
And his "glory into the "^SSS^
hand.
82 He "gave his people over also
unto the sword;
And was "wroth with his in-
heritance.
^ T^rrJSS^^ their young men;
And their maidens w««^ SU*
•marrlacesons.
to marrlace.
8* Their 'priesta fell by the
sword;
And their 'widows made no
lamentation.
*" Then the Lord*awaked as one
out of sleep,
aJd^uka a nughty man that
shouteth oy reason (^
wina
6«And he
backward
binder parts*
He put them to a perpetual
reproach.
" Moreover he refused the
of < Joseph,
'smote his en'SSTfi^
trnt
tabernacle
> IIcK A eradfiHr.
7 Or. hu Mt bonier
1 Ilrb. Aeakiidip.
Bekomrad. it Ueb.
768
• HeV IwiUol
* Or. mOHtUain land
Or, i
prmLi.'
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 78, V. 67]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 80, V. I
And chose not the tribe of
Epfanlm ;
Ephnlm:
^ But chose the tribe of Judah,
The mount Ziun which he
''loved.
*And he 'built his sanctuary
like hi)§i^SacM,
like the eari;h which he hath
'eetabhshed for ever.
■'"He * chose David also his
serranty
And took him from the sheep-
folds:
■" ♦From * following the ewes
that give sack Vio VtiYtiiirlit 1>'°'>
great with joani Q© OrOUgni him
To 'feed Jacob his people, and
Israel his "inheritance.
^So he fed them according to
'the integrity of his heart ;
And 'guided them by the
skilfulnesB of his hands.
79
X Pnlm to( 'Aiaph.
■* O God, "the 'heathen are come
into thine "inheritance ;
Thy "holy temple have they
defiled;
They have "laid Jerusalem on
heaps.
* *llie dead bodies of thy serv-
ants have they given to be
meat unto the k>w1s of the
heaven,
*The flesh of thy ■''saints unto
'the beasts of the earth.
^ Their blood have they shed
like water round about Je-
rusalem;
And there was •'none to bury
them.
* We are become 'a reproach
to our neighbours,
'A scorn and derision to them
that are round about us.
* "How long, ^i^Sf- wilt thou
be angry "for ever?
Shall thy 'jealousy 'bum like
fire?
a Cltol J«r.
Cp. Zeph a. 8.
biTbtm. I.
8
cSmPi. 14.
4.
<i Pi. ST. 9.
<8«elKlii.
a.
/Iial.e4.«.
tJa. II. I«.
kiSuLia.
12; u.
<Pa.iiaLe
* I4Z&
iiChr. 14.11.
i: 3 Sam. 7. &
I28un. S. 2.
Cp. PL28.9.
nSeeFi.es.
t.
Hi Sua. la
1.
aJer. 14.7,
2L
8m Pa. 23. 3.
p II. 101. X.
lKin.g.4.
«S«eri.42.
rCp.Vt.Tr.
10.
tBttPt.a*.
1.
tVt.SO.
Utic
u Lam. I. la
r Ex. IS. 17.
8m Pi. 74. 2:
w Fa. IDS: 20.
> Cp. Pi. 74.
7.
It Jar. 2a u.
Mic. s. n
ClL 2 Kin. 2S.
!l, 10.
■i Chr. SO. W.
> P>. 71. IS
(mg. fbrmg.).
aCi\l8aiii.
aa.ii.
bDeuU 28.
Jer. 7. »
klS.4
*I9.7
AS4.2a
eG<iL4.I9,
M.
Ley. sasi.as.
FroT. & a.
<l Fk 38. 13.
Imi. es. «. 7.
Jw. 32. 18.
(Cited
I Mao. 7. 17.
/SMFasa
a.
{iBmFI.74.
m
* Fa. 74^ K.
iSeePa 74.
L
yjer. 14. ML
Cp.2Kin.0.1«,
t IlaL4&31.
IDaii.S.1*,
Sm Pi. 44, 13.
mPaaa
Utie.
aCpLFa.74.
10
kaa.*.
i>Cp.Fa74.1
kas.s.
See 1>IL. 13. 1.
p Pn. 78. 58.
a Pa 73.21
taa. M.
rP>. 78.07
ASI.O.
• Cp. PaOS.
lite t: 77. 30.
^ "Pour out thy wrath upon the
Vififtthpn tViftf . 'know thee not.
Iieaiuen luaii i^ye „ot known tliee.
tfd upon the kingdoms that
have'SSt'Saied «Pon thy nama
' For they have devoured Jacob,
And laid waste his dieinij?".^
« S^StSfe not against us f!^
iniquities °' °" 'orefatber. .
Let thy tender mercies speed-
ily prevent us:
For we are 'brought very
low.
* ■'Help us, O God of our salva-
tion, for the glory of thy
name:
And deliver us, and "purge
away our sins, for thy
"name's sake,
^o 'Wherefore should the heathen
say. Where is their God ?
T «f 'the rerenglnK of the blood of thr
^-"^" him be known amoiK the heatbeu
semnta which ii abed
In OUT light
Be known among the heathen in
fry the IreveiuHDg of the blood of th7 eenranta
our algnt
vjhi^ i$ abed.
" Lefthe sighing of the prisoner
come before thee ;
According to the greatness
of '"thy *power "preserve
thou 'those that are 'ap-
pointed to *Sf|'';
'2 And render unto our neigh-
bours 'sevenfold into their
''bosom
Their ' reproach, wherewith
they have reproached thee,
OLord.
^* So we thy people and 'sheep
of thy pasture
Will give thee thanks for ever:
We ^1 *8hew forth thy praise
i'to all generations.
80
For theChief Unniclan ; aet to *' Shoaban-
To the chief Musician upon Shoelian.
nim Eduth.
nim-Eduth,
A Paalm tot 'Aaaph.
' Give ear, 0 Shepherd of Israel,
Thou that leadest 'Joseph like
*a flock ;
R.v. >Or, aoUoM ' Or.poaliin > UektUiuarm.
iMtimonv.
A.V. ' Hvh. /(mmdtd. t Hrk /Vpm o/Icr. lOr./orAmpli.
I Heb. een^ltiitfe. ** Heb. tA4H« ufrfi. *r Htb.rttermtkc ehiUm^Jtalk.
769
• Hek ike Atldran of lUalh. > That b, lMi4$, a
i Or, Me iittg^tlm ofVfm that vert hefort M.
11 Uiib.bty«ntrftti<maniigeMraii4m.
2B
Digitized by
Google
PS. 80, Y. 1]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 81, V. 5
Thmi that **>lttest upon f V,» obarnb-
inOU inai; dweUest Mvxm "16 cherub-
& *shine forth.
^ Before "Ephraim and Berya-
min and MSS^ 'stir up thy
might,
■treniith.
And '■'come ^ save us.
» '^Turn us again, O ^•
And 'cause thy face to JhiSe:
and yre shall be saved.
* O *LoRD God of hosts,
•"How long '^wilt thou be
angry against the prayer of
thy people ?
Thou
feed^
•^ them with "the
bread of {^.
And ^T% them tears to drink
in ^S measure.
® 'Thou makest us a strife unto
our ''neighbours :
And our enemies laugh among
themselves.
^ "Turn us again, O God of ^•
And cause thy face to ^'m',
and we shall be saved.
« Thou hMJSt 'a vine out of
Egypt:
Thou ^^'^r out the £Sia.
and "p^*?^ it
® Thou "preparedst room before
it
And d,d,t J*J2?f to tak. deep root
and It filled the land.
10 The ""SSSf" were covered with
the shadow of it
And *the boughs thereof were
7V2>« *oedari of God.
ttice jthe goodly oadaa.
" She sent out her "gS^ unto
'the sea.
And her b'r^iL unto "the ^f;,"
■■^Why hast thou »«, ''broken
down her i^i.
So that all they which pass
by the way do pluck her?
13 erpjjg IjQ^j. oyj Qf jj^g wood
doth -ISSg? it
Aud the wild ^V of the field
fe«d on it
doth devour '**
afm.9B.i.
Ex. 2S. at
lKaiii.4. 4.
9t!aiil.a.±
a.
2.18-ai.
lllHd.6S.M.
• 8mF|.SS.
/Cp.F» 118.
14, a.
Pi.aa 1
A8S.4.
Lam-Sbll.
*a«ii.4e.»
(fting.foriiig.1.
Cp7fi(.4.Xl
ifbrmg.)
:Haa.ll.l
(for mt.i
8mP>,4.<.
y laiL S3. 12.
18m PL SO.
I.
IPl. 7&«.
Cp, Pi. a*. 11.
mOpiFa.74.
10
A7S.I.
aPuaaiai.
0 Pi. 42. a
~ IKin-SS.
^'
ftlalsaw.
PSmP>.44>
u.
« See Pi. 71.
*>:
r wr. S, 7.
iIiaLS-l
i27. 2.
Jer. 2. 21
k 12. la
Elek. 17. IL
tUtt. 2I.S.
Mark 12. L
lAilte2ClL>.
C^ John IS. I.
< Pi. a. Utle
* 84. title.
■ See Pi. 44.
1,
iPaaoi
utle.
V Cp. Joeh.
24.11.
zCp. Dent.
82. «.
r Bee Pi. 06.
• Ex. IS.!n.
a Pi. 71. &
kLeT.2&M.
Num. la 10
A29.1.
(See Pi. 72.
&
<r Pi. 89. «).
Ilai.a.9.
« Cp. Jer. 5.
&
/ Pi. 77. 1»
t7a«7
taai.
; Pi. 122.4.
Cp. Pl 78. ».
A Ex. 11.4.
'*'^tu^'°- we beseech thee, O
God of hosts:
''Look down from heaven, and
behold, and visit this ^.
«And 'the ^S^ wUch thy
right hand hath planted.
And *the 'branch that thou
madest strong for thyself.
■■* It is '^burned with fire, ^it is
cut down:
They perish at 'the rebuke of
thy countenance.
''"Let thy hand be upon the
man of thy right hand,
Upon the son of man whom
thou madest strong for thy-
self
'» So ^ ^ ~* go back from
thee:
'Quicken "^ us, and we will
call upon thy nama
'* 'Turn us again, O Lord God
nt bo«t*;
01 hortB,
Cause thy face to ftlS?, and we
shall bie saved.
81
For the Chief Uuiiciu: Mt to
To the chief Husiciui upon
Glttith.
GiUlth,
A P$alm lot 'Anph.
'' 'Sing aloud unto God our
strength :
'Make a joyful noise unto the
God of Jacob.
2 Take »••,"" psalm, and •bring
hither *the timbrel,
The pleasant "harp with 'the
psaltery.
^ Blow up the trumpet in ^the
new moon,
to the tim'Sp'?32«i. ou our solemn
feast day.
* For thi.' 'io. a statute for
Israel,
"^^"IftaT of the God of JacoK
^ &*ee^iSffii.& in -^Joseph for ''a
testimony.
When he *went out jtlSJ^ the
land of Egypt:
H.V. ' Or, dufUrMt Mwnti « Or. Rulart » Ilch. trilt !*/"< tnu>t4. Bee I* T4.
A*rw/ > <>r, (Tu'Ki/tr ixdart <* Or, proleci (or, matniaiitt that whieh d:t, ' Heb. wi
A.V. « Heh.eiinu/or«i<«iMoi>tow. t Btb. wilt Umu tnwlit. 1 Heb. M< etdurt 0/ Oed.
I Ol.atahul.
• Or. IV adarw of 'Jal wttk IV /.h^U
• Or, atrtke Uu timbnl 'Or, a<niaet
» Or.Araxip*.
770
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 8l, V. 5]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 83, V. 3
WTiere "I heard 'a language
"that I ™d\™wod not
° I ''removed lus shoulder from
*the burden:
His hands *were o^^m fro™
the"^^
^ Thoa-^calledst in trouble, and
I delivered thee ;
I "answered thee in the secret
placeofffiSSSSfl
I "proved thee at the waters
of*Meribah. s.uh. '***
^ 'Hear, O my people, and I
will testify unto thee:
O Israel, if thou "°5ift"' hearken
unto SSI
® There slmll no "strange god
be in thee;
Neither shalt thou worship
any 'strange god.
'o 'I am the Lord thy God,
Which brought thee "" out of
the land of E^pt:
'Open thy mouth wide, and
I wiU fiU it
" But my people woSiTl^^t'lSiLn
to my voice;
And Israel ■^'would none of me.
12 C!a T 'l<t tlmTn SO after >the itabborn-
00 1 g,y, UlCUl np Junto their own
ooaa of their heart,
heart*' Inrt:
^ they ""15^" in their own
''counsels.
« 'Oh that my people Kk^'ge^'Knld
unto me,
"That Tarool would 'walk Jn mir
and iSraei had walked ™ "^J
ways!
** I should soon havJ'^Maed tteu"
enemies,
And tiiSSi niy hand against
their adversaries.
■** The haters of the Lord should
hare'lS^h^tted themselves unto
him:
But their time should hay "SiSSied
for ever.
■•^ He should haJj^ed them also
"with 'the "finest of the
wheat:
a Pi. 114.1.
h Deat 82.
It.
Cp. Job as. (
k Biak. 16. m
eClh Dent.
28.49
i Jn-. s. n.
<IImi.a«
* 10. 27.
• Ex. I. U.
/SmPkSa
title.
gCv-iOa.
19. !>,«
*BiselM.5.a.
AIaai.s.U.
iCpi Joth.
22. 16, 17.
y Pi. aa is.
Ci>. Kx. 2. a
i 14. 10.
trSMPaae.
u.
I Ex. 21. e
(kmg.)ka3.a
lAmg.). IHAm.
2 2> (i mg.l.
l^p. 1 Sain. 2a
13.
m Ex. 18. U.
SaeFa la
11-14.
n Ex. 17. 7.
Nuiii.2ai!L
0 Oeut 1. 17.
pProT. IKS.
«8eePa.aa
'rFii.KXUi
<Pa.4i. 1.
<Jer. 22.&
uPt.4*.m.
Iiai.48.11.
CiiiEx.2aa.
II Job 2a 12.
vProT. 24,
u.
xl>eab82,
12.
liCp.Mlc. a
1. SteePs.14 4
1 Ex. 2a 1.
a PrOT. 2. IS.
t Up. la. 87.
S.4.
cSeeFall.S.
<{P& laa
« Ter. I.
CitedJohoia
34.
/EX.S2.L
DeuL 32. U,
18.
FioT. I. ». ao.
0 Job a 4
Cp. ActJ 7. 42
114.16
1 Rom. 1.21,29.
kCp.Deut.
29.111
iP&4Slia.
Job 21. a
EKk.81. 14.
8e<Euk.2&
i— 10.
/ PL loa 43.
Jer. 7. 24.
MIc. 6. 16.
IrgnPa la
&
1 nenU S. 2>
k 32 'ja.
Ini.4aUL
m Pi. a &
Cp. Rev. 11.18.
n Dent, a 93.
oinLea?
(mg.J.
p Amoe 1.8.
«8eeF>.2a
rCp.Pl.ai.
1 Pi. ia44.
( Judg. 8. 28.
iiCp.Neh.4.
8.
> Pa. 147. 14.
Dent, sa 14.
» gee Pi. 27.
s * SI. 20.
And with *honey out of the
rock should I hayf^ed
thee.
82
AP«alm*<of/Aeaph.
^ 'God *8tandeth in *the con-
gregation of the*Stehty;
He *judgeth among "^the gods.
*How long will ye judge un-
justly.
And 'SSSf the persons of *the
wicked? Belah. '*^
* ttiSfSd 'the 'poor and fether-
lees:
'Do Justice to the afflicted
ann deatitnte.
aUQ needy.
raf??? the *poor and needy :
-DeUyer (J^g^ p„^ ^f ^]^Q J^aud of
tlie wicked.
' "They know not, neither ^
they understand;
•They walk '^ "S^ *" in dark-
ness:
'All the foundations of the
earth are ,,oinrSSb,«.
8 'I h.„ said. Ye are ^,
And all of you „„ S?wron of the
""*Higt
most
7 Keyertheleaa
But
*ye shall die like
men.
And &I1 like one of the princes.
^ *Arise, O God, judge the earth :
For thou shalt ^inherit all "»
nations.
83
tES^J^r<»i<^''ot/AM^pb.
'make
1 O Ood, 'keep nnt tlinii silence
Keep not tUOU rtlence, O God •
'Hold not thy peace, and be
not still, O God.
^ For, lo, thine enemies
a tumult:
And they that hate thee have
'lifted up the head.
3 They b.yj^en "crafty counsel
yuist thy people,
""SiLJSIS^ aga
"hidden ones.
against thy
lt.V. > Or, Ou mwc* o/oM Oat dx. < Or, tUld ttigtud o6ailleiMe Heb. Id. > Heb. /at(>f<riuaL
A. V. * Heb. poMMd away. i Or, StriM t Or, to (A« kardntM o/tluir haartt, or, imaffinatiomt,
/^gMxdotedUiut. Heb.Iu<l. I Hub. kM tli4/ai <^ wli4at. — Ot./(ir Ann*. ii Htb-Jtidgt.
771
'Or,>
Or, t
[eb. mottd.
tOr.riOdtd
2BS
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 83, V. 4]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 84, V. 8
* They have said, Come, and
"let U8 cut them off from
being a nation;
That the name of Israel may
be no more in remembrance.
' For they have consulted to-
gether with one .SSSSll
iLgwTnat thee do they nikke a oovenant .
they are oonfedente agalnat thee • ^
° The ub^'iSiSJ'^'SSom. and /the
Ishmaelites;
of ^Moab, aud'^the ^Hagarenes ;
'*Gebal, and *Ammon, and
"Amalek ;
the' pffitoe. with the inhabitants
of'SS-
* 'I'SSJ* alsb is joined with JgSI
'♦They have holpen 'the
children of Lot seuh. '*^
9 Do thou mjto tiiem gg ^^jo
•MIdlu .
the Mldianltea >
As to '"Sisera, as to Jabin, at
•'lie brook of Klaon •
'° Which perished at 'fSidSJ!
They became as 'dung for the
earth.
^''Make their nobles like
and ukfaib:
Yea, all their princes ^JSobSt
and u Zalmunna:
'*Who said, 'Let us take to
ourselves '■>!««»•'<«'
The
«0
Oreb
Oreb,
'habltatioiu of Qod.
hoiuei of Ood tn posaenion.
God, make them
my
'the trhlrltngdait.
'leel
like
bumeth '5*
a wheel
As the *8tubble before the wind.
^*A8 Hhe fire "»'
Jorert,
wood.
And as the flame '^ *setteth
the mountains on fire;
''So plS^te them "with thy
tempest,
And ^"{S'.^'^Said with thy
storm.
18 'Fill their faces with "°^'e°° ;
That they may seek thy name,
OLoRD.
" Let them be ^.V&lSHi and^J^
for ever ;
a Jer. 4a 1
Cp. l^ 74. 8
tPLsa. u.
«Sx.ai.
dPaais
* lais
< Fa isr. 7.
8M2Chr.sa
10.
/8mG«i.
23.13-18.
; Pa a title
i SI. tltU
kFa42.
UUa
OChr. 2a
10.
ilChr. s.ia
tJoih. las.
iOikPaET.
mFa4&S
kisza
nlSaiaiai.
a 18am. 4.1.
CpL AuKw I. &
p EMk.27.a
Cp. Amoa I, a
«C|iLFa42.
itSCaaL
rSKin. la
IS.
«C^Fa7a
M k iia 81
*i4a<
* Job la 27.
(DenkSLt,
1».
aSMFaaa.
a
V Num. 31.7.
See Itai. a 4.
wJndf. 4.
U,3a
X Jad(. 4. 7
*a-2i.
(Jodi. 17.11.
l8«m.sa7.
• 8«eJob20.
7.
aJilda.7. S&
»aa^
»Paaz
eSee Juda.
as-31.
dSeePaes.
4
a Op. I Chr.
aaiu
/Pa42.>,ll
*4a8.
; laaL 17. i.i
ikOp^Faiaa.
< Job la 18
a 21. i&
Up. Pa 1. 4.
SeelaaL la
16— la
t Dent 82.
a.
IJoel2.23.
mJoba 17.
«Buk.S4.
sa
o ProT. 4. la
lul. 4a 91.
Cp. Jolin 1. 18
s i u>r. a la
ji See Pi. 42.
2.
oCp.Paaa
a Job la la
rSeePaea
a
aPasaa
Yea, let them be p„T^^^
and perish:
18 That *S; may *know that
*ti»m^^ "whose name ,1^
is JEHOVAH,
Art <'the ^Srt& over all the
earth.
84
For the Chief Mualclan : aet to' tbe « lUlth.
To the chief Uoaician upon Gittith,
A Faalm ., f^^ >the aona of KocBh.
' How ''amiable are thy '"taber-
nacles,
O Lord of hosts t
*My soul 'longeth, yea, even
•feinteth for the courts of
„ the {2SS!
SJ heart and my flesh ^^ out
°,°V "the living God.
^ Yea, the sparrow hath found
'*" an house.
And the swallow a nest for
herself, where she may lay
her young.
Even thine altars, 0 Lord of
hosts,
'My King, and my God.
* ''Blessed are they that dwell
in thy house:
They will be still -Upraising
thee. Bdah. t*^
^ Blessed is the man whose
strength is in thee;
*In whose heart are the ^'^
wavs JJgSt
® w^i^M through the valley
Inf 'Weeping they mnlre it. a
»of '^"iis
place of spring* .
, well J
^•^ 'the •"^
make it a
'bleninga
poola
woin oovereth It with
rain ,i„ muieth th«
' They go ""from strength to
strength.
Every one of them lo zion •''ap-
peareth before God '" zte>^
* O 'Lord God of hosts, hear
my prayer:
Give ear, 0 God of Jacob.
ISelah
Selah.
RV. < Ur, llatril— SeolChr. aia ' Hth. TkefhavebemixnarmtolhediailrtnofLol.
vmnamealantitJMBorjilifttrt^tc *Or,Zoe<Jv " Or, atncr /or >0|r t or. lk»fMm fa
• Or, Ifaxi.
A.V. • Ileb.
male Mm a toeQ, ttt.
i Heb. (A«v AoM been oa arm to tkt Mtdrtn of Ijtt
I Heb. outwreU. ** iJT,/nnn eompoMir to ootnpunir.
772
uurvn u/ uo^ ' Or, pajturea * ur, inou.
Or, iotaim Iraaa Heb. £<i«i. See a Sam. a 21.
t Or, of. I Or, o/mnlternr trtm
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 84, V. 9]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 86, V. s
» '"Behold, O God our 'shield,
And look upon the face of
thme anointed.
''° For a day •'in thy courts is
better than a thousand.
*I had rather 'be ^& door-
keeper in the house of my
GoA,
Than to dwell in the tents of
wickedness.
" For the Lord God is *a siui
ana .iilBld •
The Lord will give grace and
To good thing will he with-
hold from them that 'walk
uprightly.
^ O LoKD of hosts,
^Blessed is the man that
trusteth in thee.
85
For the Chief Hnilcian.
To tSie ohlef Maiioiui,
'the eona of Kormh.
APndm
tfor
' Lord, thou hast been i"&Tour-
able unto thy land :
Thou hast '"brought back the
captivity of Jacob.
' Thou hast "forgiven the ini-
quity of thy people.
Thou hast "coverea all their
sin [Selah
Sin. saiah.
* Thou hast taken away all thy
wrath:
•Thou hast *tumed thyself
from the fierceness of thine
anger.
♦'"•Turn us, 0 God of our
salvation,
And cause thine ^^^ to-
ward us to cease.
' 'Wilt thou be angry with us
for ever?
Wilt thou draw out thine
anger to all generations?
8 Wilt thou not "iSiSyf us again :
That thy people may *rejoice
in thee?
aP>.aaM.
(SmPi 8-3.
cCliLlUb.2.
ctrer. S.
e ZecK & 10
Cp. Ua«.2.lL
>10hr.aa.
llBeeFl.sa
t.
kOpiSPat.
2.21.
<Cp.Pi.4a
u.
}' b>i. 4a u
timLoa
i>.9a.
B<i<iFl.a7. 1
IMul. 14. S
& Ker. SI. S3.
IZ«ch.2.(.
Oik John 1. 1*.
mFl.8ai,14.
8wI>i.4aiL
■I Pi. 85. U.
Cp.Pi.34.9,10
ft Matt, a S3
k 7. 11.
oCpiImL
49.&
8w Pa 72.1
pPa.ia.s,
PiOT. 2.7.
tSoePaS.
U.
r Pa 34.11.
I.
^
« Pt 77. 7.
vPasau
baLaatL
rCpi F>. 72.
SOl
1 8m Pa 31.
a Fa. 40. 17.
»Pa 78.11
A lO&SS.
Ex. 82 12
Dcui 13. 17.
Jonah 8. 2.
eBeoPa sa
0.
liSooFasa
1^
<8*ePlb II.
1.
/Tor. ML
Paaai
k St. 1.
BeoPa.4.1.
vCp. Pi.7a
kSnPass.
L
i Fa. 71. SO.
y Fa. 180b 4.
tPasau
k 148. S.
I T«r. IS.
Pa 103. 8
k I4S.8,&
Ex. 84.<.
Ju<ll2.iaL
' Shew us thy mercy, O Lord,
And grant us thy salvation.
^ "I will hear what God the
Lord will speak:
For he will 'speak peace unto
his people, andto nis'saints :
But let them not *tum again
to 'folly.
^ Surely his -^salvation is nigh
them that fear him;
That 'glory may dwell in our
land.
10 mMercy and truth are met to-
gether;
"Righteousness and peace have
kissed each other.
" Truth ^^^^ out of the earth ;
And righteousness 'fhJi'lSSk'
down from heaven.
^^ Yea, '^the Lord shall give that
which is good ;
And our land 'shall yield her
increase.
^^ 'Righteousness shall go before
lum;
And shall '■^.St'^ 5S°t'h^'* ' way
to vxUk in.
of his step*.
86
n'A Pimrer or D»t<<L
^ 'Bow down thine ear, O Lord,
and answer me;
hear me:
For I am "poor and needy.
^ Preserve my soul ; for I am
•jodlj.
••holy*
0 thou my God, save thy
servant that 'trusteth in
3 /Be merciful unto me, O JSJdi'
Tfnr' 0'>to thee do I cnr all the day long.
' 0~ I cry unto thee ttdally.
* Rejoice the soul of thy SJ^J:
For *unto thee, O Lord, do I
lift up my BOuL
" For thou. Lord, art good, and
>readyto{gJg;?,
And 'plenteous in mercy unto
all them that call upon thee.
> Or, Mimud (o
av. > Or, SaAoldonrMidAOOod ■ Or,a<(m<iall»<Mrea*oMo/,«e.
' Or. MtUBinOu iMir o/hi» fteps
A.V. • Heb. /««id(I ekooM rather loHtal»t OntSiM. t Or, of. t Or, mil pleiufd.
tmr. td UtiM anfMT frotn waxittff hot. I Or. /I iVaiw. bein^a Pmlmi^TIairicl. **Or,<
tt Ur, all M< <(air.
773
Digitized by
• Or, Tarn to a*
I Or. t/tou haul
I ttham tkmt/avo.treeL
Google
Ps. 86, V. 6]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 88, V. 3
^ "Give ear, O Lord, unto my
prayer;
And '^i'S'd'S'" the voice of my
supplications.
' In 'tne day of my trouble I
will call upon SU?
"For thou wilt answer ma
8 There ia 'none like unto thee among the godi.
Among the godi (A«r« <« none like unto thee,
OLord;
•'Neither are there any works
like unto thy works.
® 'All nations whom thou hast
made shall come and wor-
ship before thee, O Lord ;
And "^ shall glorify thy nama
10 por *thou art grea^ and 'doest
wondrous things:
"Thou art God alona
■" ^Teach me thy way, O Lord;
I will ""walk in thy truth :
'Unite my heart to fear thy
nama
'2 I will praise thee, O Lord my
C^nA -uritVi >°y whole heart;
WOO, Wltn "^ my heart:
And I will glorify thy name
for evermore.
13 vpoT great is thy mercy toward
me;
me:
And thou hast "delivered my
soul from 'the lowest .E'eu.
■•^O God, the proud are 'risen
"" against me.
And the "SSSSBiSr of tyiolent
men have sought after my
sonl,
■onl:
And have not set thee before
them.
■•* But thou, 0 Lord, art a God
'full of »SSSlSS,andgraciou8,
^IS^^Sf' and plenteous m
mercy and truth.
'* 0 *tum unto me, and 'have
mercy upon me;
Give thy strength unto *thy
servant,
And save *the son of thine
handmaid.
" "Shew me a token "for good ;
aPasS-I.^
bBMFli77.
2,
c Fa. 17. &
<iFl.42.
tlUa.
(CpkFaaSi
A Ex. 18. 11.
/Deutast
f laaLZalt.
k8MFa48
L
<Fa.ae.4.
Cp. Fl.22.31
*sa.<
* laai. ae. 23
k Z«cta. 14. 18
ftRsT. IS. 4.
yp«.7a«7.
as.
t h. 77. 11.
I See Pi; 72.
U.
mCp. iMi.
aai.
BeeInlS4.
1-J.
n Deat & <.
IkL 87. U
i44,«,8.
1 Oor. a 4, «.
i>Fl.4S.4
pSeeFi.25.
4.
q See Job 9.
18.
Bee iMi. 18.
Z2— J3.
rF>.2&a
tCp. Jer.S2.
88.
I Pa sa. m
Cp. Jotm la
14.
vSeeFaea
a.
vOpcTer. ft.
wPaaai.
Cp. P«. 88. 6
tEiek. 26.90.
zP>. 48.8.
|> Pa. 22. 80
(mg.l.
• Pa. 54.3.
aSeePa.ea
bFLBags.
eS8am.e.i4.
Op. 1 Sam. la
Sltbrmg.).
ddPs. 8ag.
bat 12. 3L
EeT. 21. S.
t Ter. 5.
Pa. III.4
AII2.4.
Nam. 14. U,
Neh. 0. 17.
Jonah 4. 2l
8ee Pa 62.18.
/Pa. as.
tlUe.
17 Pa. 47.7
(nw.L
MK]n.4.(L
1 Chr. 2. S.
iBeePaSO.
X*.
/See Pa 34.
g.
1: See Pane.
U.
IFa33.9.
Luke 18. 7.
MSeePasi.
2.
mOix Jndg.
B.ir
0 Neh. 5. ID
kia.81.
That they which hate me may
see it, and be SSS^-=
Because thou. Lord, hast
holpen me, and comforted
ma
87
A Pealm „ ^ „„ 'the •ona of
Korah; a Song.
Koiab.
'the
** 'i'His foundation is in
holy mountains.
^ The LoRD^loveth the gates of
Zion
More than all the dwellings of
Jacob.
" '"Glorious things are spoken
of thee,
0 "city of God. seuh. '^^
* I will make mention of *'Rahab
and Babylon " ^°°« them
that 'know me:
Behold Philistia, and Tyre,
with •« Ethiopia;
This ,SSJ was bom thera
^ Is of Zion it shall be said,
This »»• and that X was
bom m 6SI
And the ^g?^™f^ himself shaD
"establish her.
^ The Lord shall "count, when
he "writeth up the ^^
'^' was bom tiiera
[Belab
Thii one
tkai tbia man
Selah.
7 They that >8lng a« well .-
Ai well the ainsera <*'>
•tbaytluit
the playen on
As well the aingera
Inatranwnts wWM uiKm:
All my "gSgJi" are in thea
88
'the Boof of
A Song, a p_i_ of
A Soig or P"™ Jfor
Konh : for the Chief Hneiclan ; aet to
Koran, to the chief Mnaiciao upon
>Heman the EaiaUta.
S'UaachU of
^ 0 ^Kt;"" God of my salvation,
I have 'cried day and night
before thee:
2 T ^(. Tnv nravor enter Into thy preaenoe;
JjCI; my prayer oome before thee :
"•Incline thine ear unto my ^i
3 For my soul is full of gSSbb:
,^ ":^l..J'^-^^>"^ 'Or,6<«nu<o«i«nlo > Or, .Bto/amdoKoii to tte Mv nonOnfea a< ton lonO. em
M<ffalet<ee. *<yt,Bgint • Heb. OkiM. • Or, Me ;iiavcn o« iiulrumraM ehall be then ^ Or./oratKoiiHr
A.V. •Or.vnwa: « Ueb. (irHMa. tOr.q/'. I Or. A Faalm </ Zfamwt M< £<ni*Ua, rivia; iiutnicHox.
774
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 88, y. 3]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 89. V. 7
And <*my life draweth nigh
unto t^^
'^ I am counted with them that
**go down into the {Jul
I am as a man that hath no
halp .
* '*]Kli an»on^ the dead,
like the slam that lie in the
grave,
Whom •'thou remembereat no
more;
mora:
And they are 'cut off 'from
thy hand.
® Thou hast laid me in *the
lowest pit.
In ""Si&SSf* in "the deeps.
^ Thy wrath *'lieth hard upon
me,
And thou hast afflicted me
with 'all thy waves. seiiS?*^
^ Thou hast put „^ 'mine ac-
quaintance far from me;
Thou hast made me '"an abom-
ination unto them:
I am 'shut up, and I cannot
come fortL
» 'Mine eye ^^'^ by reason
of affliction:
LoKD I have called daUy upon
ttee, ° ^""•
I have JSJSSri''^ my hands
unto thee.
■•^ Wilt thou shew wonders to
the dead?
^Shall '""«' *'g* 'SLa""'^
arise
[Selah
and praise thee? seuh.
"" Shall tny lovingkindness be
declared in the grave?
Or thy faithfulness m *£SSi??
■•* Shall thy *wonders be known
in 'the dark?
And thy righteousness in the
land of "forgetfulness ?
''3 Tint Pm\tr\ ^^- O LoKD, have I cried,
J>Ul 'UniO uiee have I cried. O Lord;
And 'in the morning shall my
prayer '"^^r thee.
■^ Lord, why ''castest thou off
my soul?
aCikFi.
107. 18.
b 8m Job l&
94.
isSmFi. le.
10.
• Jobe.4
/Cf. ra. 81.
v8aaFi.ll&
10- IS.
kPl.88.&
ilaaLsaa
y Pl ta <
122. M.
L'p. fa.IIS.llL
itCiiiPi.as.
gi
1 8n Job la
13,14.
fiiTer. 11,18.
Fi. I4S.&
Lain. A. 8.
*Pl.6B.U,
oCn, Job
17. U, 14
tfor me.).
|i0lkPl.8S.
(Fa. 47.7
(mf.).
rlKliL4.>l.
IChr. 2.(.
• Fa 43. 7.
(FalOl.l.
u Ter. 1, 14,
34, 28.13. 4ei
Cp. Iiai.ss.1.
vTcr. IS.
Fa 143.4.
See Job la U.
vJobaalO.
X Ter. 1« 5.8,
M.ffi.4a.
Pass.!!
Alia Ml.
y Jer. S2. 3.
jCi).Pi.a7.
uBeePaaO.
5.
^Ter. 98,14,
SSl
<Bea Jobll.
11.
<i»er. Ml
1 Kia. a M.
IiaL4a.l.
e Ter. S5, 40.
Pa 132.11.
See 9 Bam. 7.
8-16
ft 1 Chr. 17.
7—14
ft Jer. S3. 17—
21.
/rer.29,88,
John 12. 84.
tCp.Pt.e.S.
A >er. IS, 81.
Ctt Ini. 0. 7
ft Luke 1.83, 88.
4Paiai
ftsas
ftS7.<.
See On. 7.
jFasaia.
tpaaas.
1 Ter. &
Job laiL
m Ter. 7.
Job S. 1
ft IS. IB.
Cp. Job I. (L
n Ter. 8l
Cp. Paae.8.
oCp. £colea
at.
pFasa:.
fSeePa&S.
rSeePa44.
8.
< See Pa 47.
Why ^hidest thou thy face
from me?
^s I am afflicted and ready to
die from my youth up:
While I suffer thy terrors I
am distracted.
'8 Thy fierce wrath •"g,^" over
me;
Thy 'terrors have cut me off.
"" They 'came round about me
td.11, like water *•" "" ^ ^
They '^ compassed me about
together.
■■^ 'Lover and friend hast thou
put far from me,
And miae acquaintance '"into
darkness.
89
)tlluchU of 'Ethui the EzraUto.
' 'I will sing of "the mercies of
the Lord for ever:
With my mouth will I make
known thy "faithfulness *to
all generations.
^ For I nave said, "Mercy shall
be built up for SJ^i
Thy "faithfulness "shalt thou
establish in the very heavens.
^ I have made 'a covenant with
my ''chosen,
I have 'sworn unto David my
•ervaot;
Berranti
♦ Thy ■'seed will I establish for
ever.
And build up thy ^throne to
all generations. seUh. '^*'*'^
* And *uie heavens shall praise
thy ^wonders, O JJSSI
Thy &ithfiilne88 also in the
aaaemblr „f mfl,« holy ones,
oongregatlon "'^ "**' aalnU.
8 For "who in the ^^Zi can be
compared unto the Lord ?
"Who among the 'sons of the
'mighty „„ fe'iuSmd unto the
Lord,
LORDf
7 „ A God T«nr •terrible {„ t\.„ ooandl
Ood i8 graatlT to be feared "^ ^"^ aaaembly
ofnhe'«S;°£f'-
R.V. > Or, tlu fmvt • Or, eal awat > Or, tlit elkodM HeU Btplmim.
* Or, art dartiuu > Or, aoiu 0/ (xoU 'Or,;o<l« See Fa 3: L
A.V. ' Or.bwthtliamiL t Or, oU M« doir. X Or, A Pmlm far Bllkcm Urn KtnMU, to lUHintriutlmi.
tfMmttim oaJ ffmeration.
< Ilch. Abaddon. See Job ae. «.
I Heb.to
776
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 89, V. 7]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 89, V. 29
Aiid to be h«,'t^.S^i 0, all
Hhem that are """<* about
himr
blm.
* O Lord God of hosts,
'Who is a iS!**'i2a like unto
tbee, O'JAHQ
thee ■
^ thy faithfulness '' round
about J£^,
» Thou rulest the S^ of the
sea:
When the waves thereof arise,
thou 'stillest them.
10 Thou hast "broken ""Rahab
in pieces, as one that is
slain;
Thou hast 'scattered thine
enemies twith ""thTltong*"'
strength.
arm.
"'The heavens are thine, the
earth also is thine :
<i«!to?the world and the fulness
thereoi^ thou hast "founded
them.
« "The north and the SStfr thou
hast created them:
'Tabor and ^Hermon oau 're-
joice in thy name.
'' Thou hast ''a mighty arm:
Strong is thy hand, and high
is thy right hand.
** "'^•'u'S'.r'" and iftteft are the
rhSg&'ti?,"cOfthyflirone:
•Mercy and truth .j,^ go before
thy face.
■•^ Blessed is the people that
know "the 'Joyful sound:
They ,h»ii walk, O Lord, in
'the hght of thy counten-
ance.
■■^ In thy *name ^ they rejoice
all the day :
And in thy righteousness £ji
they be "exalted.
"For thou art "the glory of
their strength:
And in thy favour 'our '"horn
shall be exalted.
a Fl 4T. H
bCp. Pi.
103. 'iO, 31.
e Sea Fi. 71.
a.
dCif.nt.i,i.
<Cp.l8«Di.
SmPll8S.I0L
/P>.ia.M
(for Dig.),
t8eott.tB.
liCf.Pl.ai.
t.
OSULIT.
Ml
y Seo ver. &
tCttMlAoU
ia23.
ISnPl.a8.7
t Jubsaii.
iuCp.Xz.l4.
30.
• See Job Oi
13.
olEun. IS.
U
p P>. 80. 17.
fSeePLSS.
rOen. 1.1.
1 Chr. 2S. II.
7.10.
(8ae!>l.34.
L
vSocPi.
104. B.
>Cp. JSun.
7. ».
See Pi. 2. a.
w Job 38.7.
X Jer. 4S. IS.
V DeuL a. 9.
jPLS&a
a ver. L
b Ter. 17.
cSeePi. 7SI.
L
<iPl.V7.3.
• Ter. a.
C11.P1.8S.UL
7. 1«.
uSeoPaee.
I.
ACp. Pi. la
2.
<8eePi.4.a
/ Ex. 4. 2a.
Cn Kom. a 29
Jk Col. I. IS, 18
i Ileb. I. i.
».7.
I Num. 24. 7.
CpkBer laia
mCpi Job
se.7.
itClk Pi. 78.
a.
o Bee nr. s.
P Ter. 94.
Bee Pi. 7a 10.
g See ver. 4.
IS Vew our 'ihiald belonnth onto the Lobd .
.*- ^' tthe Loan u our defence >
And '~^°« '» «the Holy One
IsneL
01 Inael 'i* ooi Una.
^' ''Then thou spakest in vision
to thy ""^
ipafi
aw,
„ holy one.
And saidst, I have *laid help
upon one that is 'mighty ;
I have exalted one ■'chosen
out of the people.
20*1 have found David my
servant ;
With my holy oil have I
"anointed him:
^ With whom my ^hand shall
Ka eetabliihed;
Oe eaUbUshed:
Mine arm also shall strengthen
him.
^'^The enemy shall not 'exact
upon him;
Nor *the son of wickedness
afflict him.
'^^And I will "beat down his
advenaries l>ofr,rA . .'''?•
foei oeiore u, tux.
And -J^ them that hate
him.
=^* But my "faithfulness and my
"mercy shall be with £!S:
And in my name shall his
'horn be exalted-
"^^ I will set his hand also ^ "the
sea,
And his right hand *£ *the
rivers.
^^He shall cry unto me, Thou
art my •'father,
My God, and *the rock of my
salvation.
" l&% will make him my ^first-
bom,
"^hUe'f'tSS."' the kings of the
eartL
^ My mercy will I keep for him
for evermore,
And my "covenant shall 'stand
fost with him.
^His 'seed also will I make
to endure for ever.
R.V. ' Or, llmv<
• Or, Kwn to lit IMf
linffuUr. ' Or,
' Reb. ai> ami intk mieU, ' »r. tmmtiet wnml < Another rewllllf to, (»o« MoK «■"« o" »»n«.
ty Om 0/ I§rMl oHr Xu%g 1 Man/ MS«i. mod undent Tenloni read the idurml. Otiicr autboxitiea hare the
; do him viulenee * Or, be faith/id
t Heb. oxanHuMtniilU. fOr.e
A.V. • Or, Eeiipt- t llch. trUh I*. nriM of Ihf UmtolK
I Or. omr $ki€ld iMu/IK$ Lomi/, and out- kinff i»t/tl.tt lltAif One »f hnui.
776
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 89, V. 29]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 89, V. 52
83
And his "throne as ^the days
of heaven.
3o«If his children forsake my
law,
And walk not in my ^jiagSSS? ;
* If they "break my statutes,
And keep not my command-
ments;
®^Then will I visit their trans-
gression with ''the rod,
And their iniquity with stripes.
N<>T.rt'hel<» my loTlivuSSiia. ^viU
I not utterly take from
him,
Nor suffer my faithfulness ^to
faiL
** My 'covenant will I not ' break,
Nor alter the thin^ that is
gone out of my bps.
^''Oiace have I sworn •'by my
hollnen;
hoUoeu
,th.t I will not "He unto ^^
88 His "seed shall endure for
ever,
"And his "throne as ^ihe sun
before me.
37 'It shall be established for
ever as 'the moon,
*And as '^* Mthfid witness
^But thou hast 'cast off and
reJacted,
abhorred,
Thou hast been wroth with
thine 'anointed.
39 Thou haBt^^'e'-^Hhe covenant
of thy servant:
Thou hast ''profaned his 'crown
bt cS««, « to the ground.
*°Thou hast ''broken down all
his hedges;
Thou hast brought his strong
holds to ruin.
** ''All that pass by the way spoil
him:
He is '**"°" *a reproach to his
neighbours.
aSeeTer. 4.
t 8m Job 14.
<!a8«ll.7.
U
lKln.a.4.
/Pi. 71. 11
* 100.9*,
ffSMTflr.ae.
*8mP>. 18.
L
<Pi.7aa
kTSli.
iBt»fi.ao.
i Job 7.7
k laa.
I Op. Job 14.
mPt.aSi&
n Cp. Heb.
0 SeoTer. 4.
p8eaPi.7Z
t.
qOp. Pi. 40.
9.
rCp.Lake
S.9S
* Bob. 1 1, s.
• SeePi. la.
10.
(SosJobie.
Ul
vOikTCr. 1,
>8oeh.44.
s.
wCpwTOT. 41.
Soe Pi. 74.18,
a.
X nr. so, 5L
y lam. 2, 7.
1 See Ter. IL
aPl.7giU,
bSeePl,
74. J.
<JoblS.«.
dSooFlL
ao.it.
« Cpi Pi. 17.
u
*4S.<
ft sat.
/TOr. 90,88.
0 See Pi. 41.
U.
ACp.Ter. sa
8een.44.u
*ae.a,io.
*2 Thou hast '^^ the right hand
of his adversaries;
Thou hast made all his enemies
to rejoice.
43 Yea, thon tnmeit back *y,o, ctArra t\t
Thou hart alio turned ^"^ eOgO OI
his sword.
And hast not made him to
stand in the battla
♦♦Thou hast made his ""l^Sr to
cease.
And cast his throne down to
the ground.
^''The &ya of his youth hast
thou shortened:
Thou hast -^covered him with
shame. seUh. '*^
*«*How long, ^j^Sf- wilt thou
hide thyself for ever ?
Hoy, uma giyji j^y wTath *bum
like fire?
*' "i^SSSr 'how short my "time
is:
^'"JSS^^'' hast thou '»S^ all
the ohildren of men t
men in valnf
*8»What man is he that ifJSh,
live and ^inf *'»<>(> death,
and ahaU ""I' =*'*' death r
'■^Jijf'^ deliver his soul from
*\ta 'power of •'8heol9 [3elah
Uie )^d of the grave > Selah.
*^Lord, where are thy former
** mercies,
lovingUndneeaes,
Which thou swarest unto
David in thy ''*'gSS^"?
^""Remember, Lord, the re-
proach of thjr servants;
How I do bear in my "bosom
the reproach of all the
'mighty ?S?^ff;
*' Wherewith thine enemies have
reproached, O lSSS's
Wherewith they have re-
proached 'the footsteps of
thine •''anointed.
*2 'Blessed be the Lord for ever-
more.
Amen, and Amen.
R.V. * Heb. profane,
or. and ft a JbU^fiU witMtt 4^.
'Or.t
<Or,OM<k<w ' Or. .UIlfnuxmwkU*ltt1aUMtd/ortrer,md*MUit/aUKflUititiiM4ite.
'Or, And auwUiteulitOUMk) a faWi/ol ' Ihb. hand. > Or, Ou graft
A.V. • Heb. jm^mt mir tMnla.
I Hob. 6r(«Mam.
4 Hob. twmnatwakxtoatromMm.
777
t Hob.(oli4
Digitized by
I Hebi <//><«.
SB5
Google
Ps. 90, V. l]
THE PSAX.MS
[Ps. 91, V. I
BOOK IV.
[R.K only
90
■A 'Pnrar of UoM* th« ^niaii of God.
^Lord, thou hast been our
"dwelling place
♦In all generations.
* •'Before the mountains were
brought forth,
Or ever thou ^hadst formed
the earth and the world,
'Even from everlasting to
everlasting, thou art God,
'Thou tum^ man to 'de-
struction;
And sayest, 'Return, ye child-
ren of men.
* For •'a thousand years in thy
sight
Are but as 'yesterday *>when
it is past,
And as "a watch in the night.
* Thou earnest them away as
with a flood; they are as
*a sleep:
In the morning they are like
•■grass which 'groweth up.
° In 'the morning it flourisheui,
andgroweth up;
In the evening it is "cut down,
and 'withereth.
^ For we are consumed i? thine
anger,
And te thy wrath are we
troubled.
* Thou hast "set our iniquities
before thee,
Our 'secret sins in the light
of thy coimtenance.
* For all our days are 'passed
away in thy wrath:
We ^S5 our years »« •» •»<! "as
*a tale that is told.
10 ttxhe days of our years are
threescore years and tJS':
aPLlT.
title
&S5.L
bSratsa.!.
Joih. ■«. I.
Ems. 2.
e 8m Pi. 71.
1.
<iPtoT.«.n.
Cp. Deut. S8.
ft Job IS. 7.
<SeeJobse.
; Gen. S. It.
EoelM. IS. T.
API. a. 4.
<8mP>.74.
S,10l
yip«t.a.&
Cp. Eoclui. la
lOi
tPl. IOS.«
AISS.14.
Ex.32. 12.
Cent 32. K
Jad(. 2. la.
Jonmh 8. 10.
8<eOan.S.<.
IClvPl.88.
i>>8MPi.4e.
t liii(.l.
n Ex. I«. 21
Jade 7. 1«.
»8wPl.8S.
(.
pSea Job
sCpwDmL
8.2.
rPl.S7.1
k 103.1a.
2 Kin. IS. Ml
fmi. 4a A— &
1 PcL I. 24.
<f9Mjob4.
to.
tVt.Tl.Ta
kSi-t
4 05. a
Ik.ut.32. 4
Hub. 3 2.
■• Job 14. 2.
Cp. Pl 92. 7.
vj&meal.ll.
w Fa. 27.4.
z Jer. IS. 17.
Hcb. 4. la.
yCpiPa.l8a
*lMi.2e.lX
> Fa. 19. 1&
a8<eF>.S2.
h Pl 121 9.
Cp. laii. 23. 4
ftS2.2.
Md"" by reason of strength
u«» be foureS?"^/^'
Yet is their ?SS£h labour and
sorrow;
For it is soon oST^. and we fly
away.
"Who knoweth the power of
thine SgfV
^^^n"™"" according to g;/~
tlut is dne nnto tbeaf
to if thy wraUi.
■■"■^So teach us to number our
days,
That we may «.?*,r«|?h!SSl SS.to
wisdom.
'3 ^Return, O feJS.' *how long?
And let it *repent thee con-
cerning thy servants.
1* O satisfy us '» -«'^^°™to« ^th
thy mercy;
That we may "rejoice and be
glad all our days.
^' Make us glad according to
the days wherein thou nast
'afflicted us.
And the years wherein we
have seen eviL
''^ Let thy 'work appear unto
thy servants,
And thy glory SSS their
children.
"And let the "beauty of the
Lord our God be upon
us:
And establish thou "the work
of our hands upon as;
Yea, the work of our hands
establish thou it
' He that dwelleth in •the
OT secret place of the JJSt
^ High
'Shall «» abide under »the
shadow of the Almighty.
R. V ■ n<-b. tnat birth to. > or, imt Hab. craMiw.
• Or, ThKoMMk ...llinivMv; man IJx.
AV. • Or,Al>ni|Mr,b«in/iaP>almo/jraaaii
f Or, w ehanffT'L I H^ti. htnwd aw>nir.
are aeveit^ yiara. u Ueb. oanac to oamt.
778
>0r, «*«>a
•Or,«a
t H«b. <M pmarafton wnd gtturation. t Or. vhtn Aa halk pnnmd th'^nv
" Ot.MatifiUatiim. tt Uelk AJforM>U<ir<<;/'i>i
four rears, in CAr.n
Digitized by
Google
Pa 91, V. 2]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 92, V. 7
* I will say of the Lord, He is
my 'refuge and my 'foSS'
My 8SJ: in hTm^^^u I 'trust
* 8^^ he shall deliver thee from
»the snare of the fowler,
And from the noisome pesti-
lence.
* He shall *cover thee with his
plniona,
leathen.
And under his 'wings shall
thou '"^t'^:
His "truth jjf ^th^ shield and
tk buckler,
buckler.
* 'Thou shalt not be afraid for
••the terror by ^\
Nor for the arrow that flieth
by day;
the
e For
Xor tor
that
pestilence
walketh in fcSS?, .
Nor for the destruction that
wasteth at noonday.
^ A thousand shall &11 at thy
side,
And ten thousand at thy right
hand;
Bttt it shall not come nigh
thee.
* Only with thine eyes shalt
thou gS^lJ
And "see the reward of the
wicked.
9 'For thou, O T^UTk •"*
Because thou hut made the ^^f^) which U
my 'M'
Thou W m.a. the JJSg E^ thy
"habitation ;
^° "There shall no evil befall
thee.
Neither shall any 'plague
come nigh thy dw*SU
■" *For he shall give his *angels
charge over thee.
To *keep thee in aU thy ways.
""* They shall bear thee up in
their hands,
Lest thou "dash thy foot
against a stone.
'* Thou shalt tread upon "the
lion and "'adder:
a8MFi.74.
u.
»Ter. H
SnFi. I4.<.
cSmPl la
>.
dLokcia
n.
CpilUikM.
u.
<8mP>.ii.i.
/ tlcnt. 7. 7
* 10. IS.
el's. 124.7
* I40. »
* 141. 9.
Prov. a. ».
h Ci>. 1 Kin.
&7.
<P8.al0i
j Job la. 4.
See I-B. 9a U.
t See Fn 17.
a.
1P».57. L
mSaaPa-ae.
■l
i>8eeFi.SS.
1
olSauLX.
K.
John 12. «.
p ProT.3.!&
im.4S.l.
SMJoba.!*-
«Fl.2l. «.
Deut a ±
1 Kin. a. U.
ProT. a S, 18.
r8.ofS.aaL
>Fl.aOi31.
Of. Fn iia 14,
SL
( Pi. 147. 1.
Cm P».7I.S2.
«Cp.Oeii.
14. i>, 2a
• 8MPi.a&
s.
»Clx.P>.IIO.
1<?, 148.
*8eePi.8a
yaMPi.S7.
S4.
• See Pi. 9a
M.
aPi.ag.
usee PI.
71.*.
e Cp. Ter. &
Bm Piot. 12.
XL
<tP>.IM.l.
Her. la t.
• Pi.sau.
/p>.4as
* 13a 17.
gVp. Rom.
11.83.
See Pi. 3a«.
• Cited
Matt. 4. a
t Luke 4. 10,
11.
<8eel>L34.
7.
yCpLBom.
II. 3SL
Bee Fa. 48. 10.
t Ex.2a!a
I gee Job 21.
7.
mProT.3.as.
Op. P>. 37. «.
nPa94,4
k I2S.3.
oCp. Dan.
a.a.
pCp. Acta
2a 5.
IS
16
The young lion and "the "SS^^
shalt l£ou ''trample under
feet
^ Because he hath •'set his love
upon me, therefore will I
deliver him:
I will set him on high, because
he hath 'known my name.
He shall ^call upon me, and I
will answer hlSi
I will be with him in SSSbu!
I will deliver him, and "honour
him.
With t'long life will I satisfy
him,
And 'shew him my salvation.
9^ t li^j;. Song for the »bb«th day.
' *It is a good thing to give
thanks unto the Lord,
And to sii^ praises unto thy
name, "0 SSJ High:
* To shew forth thy 'lovingkind-
ness in "the morning.
And thy 'faithfulness 'every
"night,
' Upon an instrument of 'ten
strings, and ^^ "the
Wli
a, solemn sound upon 'the barn,
sand.
Inpon the harp with II a solemn sound.
*For thou, Lord, hast made
me glad through thy *work:
I wUl triumph in "the works
of thy hands.
''oLo^DThow ''great are thy
works, O Lord)
works '
a^\i,j •''thoughts are very
"deep.
® ^A brutish man knoweth not ;
Neither doth •'a fool under-
stand £!i=
^ When 'the wicked spring as
the grass.
And when all "the workers of
iniquity do jBourish ;
It is that they shall be de-
stroyed for ever:
A.V. • Or. lui
I HeU Higtaiim.
t Beb. letvtk of dan*. X Meb. in M« m^Ato. I Or, upon Ac aolenm aovnd vHK Cfte Aarp.
779
Digitized by
2B6
Google
Ps. 92, V. 8]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 94, V. 10
« But thou, USS-i^^ Wgh for
evermore.
® For, lo, thine enemies, O Lord,
For, lo, thine enemies shall
perish;
AU the workers of iniquity
shall be 'scattered.
^ But my ^om ^t thou «^
like the horn of ^^^^^ :
I «iij3rbe 'anointed with fresh
oiL
"" Mine •* eye also
hath Men tmut
desire on 'mine enemies,
Jp£f„, ears telSSS my desire
of the nrt^^d" that rise up
against ma
''"The righteous shall flourish
like me palm tree:
He shall grow like a cedar in
Lebanon.
^^TbSL that "g? planted in the
house of the Lobd
Shall flourish in ""the courts
of our God.
'♦They shall still bring forth
fruit in old age;
They shall be ^°" ^t "'» and
green:
'flouriiUng;
'**To shew that the Lord is
njalgbU
nprlght:
He is my "rock, and there
is >'no unrighteousness in
him.
93
1 -The Lord JSifSSS' he is
"SSJEjr with m^esty;
The Lord is ciothe?*'J?!ffi'%ength,
Khmyruh ho hath ''girded him-
self itrength .
•TThe world also is stablished,
"that it cannot be moved.
^ *Thy throne is established *of
old:
•'Thou art from everlasting.
3 *The floods have lifted up, O
Lord,
The floods have lifted up their
voice;
The floods lift up their 'waves.
h8MFs.aS.
t.7.
cPm.92.i.
dCt.Pl.ta.
U,tl.
<8eePLS8.
L
/8mP».75.
tiaun.2.].
liaMFl.38.
a.
k Num. 23.
21.
s 8m Pi. 23.
&
_i Set Fa. 87.
*S4.7.
ir Drat. 83.
bet 85. 4.
Jar. SI. W
Nali.1.2.
Bom. I2.lt.
IgMFuSa
1.
m Bel Pi. 7.
&
i>8eePi.sa.
11.
oPl I.S
*S2.8
*7S.7.
ProT. 11.9).
Cp. Num. S4. 6
t iKi. 81. 3
kEoclllI.24.
UL
Bee Hoi. 14.
t-8.at.
p Iter, a 10.
See Pl 74. 10.
«C|kJob2a
rPi.iaa4
*II8.I*
• PuSI.UL
ISem. 2.S.
Cp. JttdelfiL
( Pi. 02. 7, >
k 125. &.
uCv, ProT.
aa. a img.)
t Iiei. a. IB.
>0lxPl.S8.
11.
«SaeFi.ia
1.
zCp. InL
laz.
y Bee Job
84.10.
• See Job 22.
IS.
a Pi. ga 10.
8«9 1 Ohl. le.
31.
ftPl.l<M.L
c lad. SI. ».
<iP>.8S.<.
<8ceFli.4«L
la
/F>.8aii«.
Cp. Pi. 48.1.
;9eeP>.
I3S.1.
kCl>,Pi.4S.
«.
4CP.E1.4.
11
ftPioT. oau.
jPt.ao.1
>rCpiPl.8e.
7.8
* Hebi 8. 10.
I Cp. Job 12.
a.
m Bee Job
88.11.
4 Above the voice*
The LoKD on high u mightier tlum the noiae
of many waters.
The
vea. o^» the mighty
•es.
„ breaken
of the
>Tha liOBiD 'on high to mighty.
^ Thy ''testimonies are very
sure:
'Holiness becometh thine
house,
0 Lord, 'for '"^^^^
04 ' ^ ^£SiD"'»'§o2°^ to whom
^^ *vengeance SSSfStt',
^"g^ to whom vengeance
belongeth, „'JiSS't{!?Si.
' ""Lift up thyself, thou "judge
of the efurth:
Bender ^ mmd to the proud
tkeir deaert
e
^ Lord, ^how long shall the
wicked.
How long shall 'the wicked
triumph ?
* H^'L^.'Skn they „«., ,«, speak
'arrogBntly:
hard things?
and All 'the workers of iniquity
Knaat themselvei. '
DOaSli themaelvesJ
' They "break in pieces thy
people, 0 Lord,
And afflict thine heritage.
^ They slay ""the widow and the
stranger,
And mimler "the fetherlees.
^ '^Sf they say, *The Lord shall
not see,
Neither shall the Qod of Jacob
consider,
regard iL
° uSdOTuSa. ye brutish among the
people:
And ye fools, when will ye be
wise?
^ 'He that planted the ear, shall
he not near?
He that formed the eye, shall
he not see?
'o He that ^'chastiseth the gJgS.
shall not he SSSS"?
***" he that ""teacheth man
knowledge 9
knowledge, ikali not he knma '
R.v.
■Beb.
' Or, M4mM<i<lu<i<i»citf/»-l>M 'Or.roeriiw > Reb. yak. • Or, taKnxbU
tHek/himMM. I Hob. loim«(k</iiii|W. t Btb. (iDdtfmeiita. I llelk. iMm /orlk.
V80
Digitized by
Google
Pa 94, V. "]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 95, V. 10
""The Lord knoveth the
thoughts of man,
'That Siey are '"vanity.
''^'Blessed is the man whom
thou -^chastenest, 'O Lord,
And teachest um out of thy
law;
■•3 That thou mayest give him'rest
from *the days of adversity,
Until *'the pit be digged for
the wicked.
** 'For the Lord will not cast
off his "people,
Neither wiU he forsake his
"•inheritance.
^^ 'ISt'jSteSt' shall return unto
righteousness:
And all the upright in heart
"shall 'follow it
16 »-vvho will rise up for me
against the S^ft^S?
oT^a ■wiU stand up for me
against the workers of
iniquity?
""Unless the Lord had been
my help.
My soul nad tdSSit dwelt in
'silence.
'8 When I said, "My foot slip-
peth;
Thy mercy, O Lord^ "held
me up.
■•* In the multitude of
^^thoughts within me
Thy comforts delight my souL
«> Shall **the "throne of "^^^^
have fellowship with tnee,
Which frameth mischief by
^statute;
*• They ''gather themselves to-
gether against the soul of
the righteous.
And condemn '"the innocent
blood.
22 But the Lord '>»">^»«°
my
tb tower,
efence
my
And my God <, «the rock of
my 'refiige.
aCIt«l
1 Uor. a. ».
t8<l<lPl.7.
M * 84. a.
Cp.ProT. 2.a.
«CiiLFi.aa.
Ml.
dC(iPa.M.
9k
« Fnr. a. u.
It.
Heb. 12. t, a.
Bm Job a. 17.
/I>«it.aiL
1 Cor. 1 1, a.
; Job 84. sa,
*Fi.4ai.
<Bl5S.SS.
/See Pa. 88.
tPt.eB.x.
OpL Pa 94. 29.
II Sun. 12.
a.
Bom. II. 1
« Drat 82.
gi
xMic.a&
oCp.lML
42.1.
pPi.ea4
*l38.t.
aPraaa
*M.4*97.9.
achr. 2.9.
riauB. 12.
14.
IKIn. 14. &
<8mFilI2.
a.
lOan.!.*.
10.
Jonah I. a
■ Fa 124.1,
I.
• BMPaSi.
W.
wPaaau
CpL Pa ra z
zachr.s.ui
Dan. a 10.
rCii.Fi.aa
a.
J Fa loaa
* i4aa.
Deat.a2.a,U,
a Pa 4a 14.
k Op. Job 4.
la.
e Boo Pa 74.
1.
dOp. AiDoa
aa
t Cited HoK
a 7-11, u
44.7.
/Num. 14.
aa.
I) V.\. 9. :il
IF.m 6. li
3( It 36. 18.
Pi : 2a 1-1,41
I- I ^. sa IB
lau. 10. 1.
I F.x. 17. 1.
Kuni. 20. la
J MntL 2T. L
» Ex. 17. 7.
Dtml.a 16.
I I Cor. la a.
Of. P». 78. UL
41. .Vi.
»>llatt.S7.
»8nFaaa
n. Cp.Niiiii.
14.91
o Acta 7. aa
k 13. in.
Heb. a 17.
Up. Oeob B. 7.
pSeePaaa
qBM Pa la
Z
rSaePa 14.
a
23 And he »l£u'^" upon them
. their *own imquity.
And shall ''cut them off in
their own wJoKS.«.a;
y^tba Lord our God shall cut
them off.
QC '' O come, let us sing unto
^*^ the Lord:
Let us ■'msJce a joyfid noise
to *the rock of our salva-
tion.
* Let us ^"come before his pre-
sence with thanksgiving,
^"^make a joyfid noise unto
him with pssJ^ns.
3 For the Lord is *a great God,
And a great King ^above aU
gods.
* *In his hand are the deep
places of the ^i
nTha 'height* nf tha moontalni aire
' i-ae rtre^ or ine uua u
his also.
° **The sea is his, and 'he made
111
And his hands formed 'the
dry land.
* O come, let us worship and
bow rsi
Let us 'kneel before the Lord
nnp 'Hakeri
our niaker.
' For he is our '^Stt
And we are the people of his
"pasture, and the sheep of
lus hand.
""^i^lf""* ye '^* ^ear his
Toioel
^'Harden not your heart, as
at xUerfbah,
In the ttprorocaUon,
J^„ in the day of ^^^^StL in
the wilderness:
•When your fathers 'tempted
me.
Proved me, and saw my "work.
■■** "Forty years long was I grieved
wiui {JjjJ generation.
And said, It is a people that
do err in their heart,
R.V. > Or, At • Hob. a brwIL
' Ot, TfMiaift i/vB win A«ir kit voiot, Aartton ite,
A.V. ■ Hub. ihall bo afbir it.
vflkthiOstnUt. >• ^
t Or, ««<dHr.
Heb. WhcMlMtmilM.
> Heb. JimK • Or, doiiUi > Or, teat
• Tbat ia, llr(A. » That la, ImlltaKaii.
t Reb. pmttil kU/aet. I Hah. Jiaiakoaa
tt Heb. omlaaMva.
• Or, atniwA
I Ot,tStk€i(iUM
781
Digitized by
Google
Ps, 95, V. lo]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 97, V. 9
And they have not known
*mv ways:
I ^SSrJSSn I "sware in my ^SS"
"That they should not enter
into •'my rest.
96
■• *0 sing unto the Lord
■'a new song:
Sing unto the Lobd, all the
earth.
^ Sing unto the Lobd, bless his
name;
'Shew forth his salvation fix>m
day to day.
^ Declare his glory among the
nitiona,
heathen.
His •"'^Ijarr"^ among aU
the peoplea.
people.
* For '.g?&'|„«S^e and '^^ to
be praised:
He is to be feared above *all
gods.
6 For all the gods of the gSgS
are 'idols:
But the Lord 'made- the
heavens.
^ Honour and majesty are before
him:
"Strength and beauty are in
his sanctuary.
■^ Give unto the Lord,
»kmdreds of the ^!s:
O je
people,
"Give unto the Lord glory
and strength.
* Give unto the Lord •''the glory
Mue unto his name:
Bring *an offering, and *come
into his courts.
® 0 worship the Lord *'ia *the
beauty of holiness :
"Tj^bie before him, all the
earth.
■"^ Say among the
Lord reigneth:
nationa, 'T
heathen not
'The
the
The world also ^'^^^,1^
that it .^"S'ot be moved:
He shall 'judge the »*^pir"^
equity
tlgbleoi
lUily.
a 8m Pi. 68.
tCp.PiL8l.
e Pi. S7. 1.
d Xom. 14.
83. JS. 30.
ItauL I. 3Sl
Citad Ueh. 3.
II
&«.s,g.
ePs.8e.T.
/ Dent IZ t.
«Cp.Iad.
85.1.
»ForT»r.l—
13, aee 1 Chr.
l8.3S-8a
tCjLlMl.
5S. 12.
jPt.as.1.
See Pi. SS. 3.
tSeelKl.
II. 1— a.
IClklML
53.7
tao.1.
Ill See Ps.
aa. I.
nPl.Sa 11.
oSeePaTS.
10.
PSmF>.4&
L
«Fi. lat
r Ex. 10. •.
Dent. 4. U
A5S2.
I Kin. & 12.
SeePs. I&ll.
<BeeFa.as.
tPLsau
ttSeePaiai.
Bksai.
vVk IIS. U.
Tiai. 42. S
A44.94.
Jer. la Ji
« Pi. 77. 1&
a.
yCp.Pi.aa
0.
« Kah. I. n.
Cp. Judg. 5. \
a8eePl.es.
bPt.aa.i!.
c Joeta. & 11.
<t8eeFi.29.
L
«8MPi.ea
g.
/Fa 90.1.
«iaa4at
^66.18.
Cl>. Pa 08. >.
ACpi Fa 45.
12.
XeePaSaS
A 72.101
<Caioa«.
yiiaL 40.17
*44.(.
teeeFaOSL
X
iPae&i.
m Pa 114. 7.
a Heb. I. a
0PI.4&11.
pSeeFaoa.
ffTer. U.
SeeHaOS
t sail.
rOeePasa
i&
"Let "the heavens %^ and
let "the earth Z^°^;
Let 'the sea roar, and the
fuhiess t&SSf;
12 Let 'the field be'jS}^. and all
thai ia therein;
max, IS therein:
Then shall all 'the trees of
the wood ■^r^SIei'^'
'3 Before the iJSS': for he SS'e\l'
For he cometh to judge the
earth:
He shall *judge the world with
righteousness,
And the ^^f^ 'with his trutk
97
^ ""The Lord reigneth ;
the earth rejoice ;
'let
Let the
be
'multitude of "isles
2 'Cloudsandi^irknessare round
about him:
'Righteousness and 'fu^S"* are
tte ISSffi" of his throne.
' "A fire goeth before him.
And bumeth up his •<•"»«*•
round about
*His "lightnings ^,
world :
The earth saw, and 'trembled.
5 The hills 'melted like "wax at
the presence of the Lord,
At the presence of 'the Lord
of the whole earth.
® *The heavens declare
righteousness.
**^ the
his
And
all 'the "-"PXi?^
his
' ca^^dM ^ all they that serve
graven images.
That boast themselves of 'idols:
"Worship him, all ye gods.
Zinn !'"™ anrl "vna fm-
Zion
heard.
was
Kljd:
And the daughters of Jndah
of thy >?XSSS:
rejoiced;
rejoiced
Because
Lord.
® For thou, Lord, art '"°
above all the earth:
high
R.V. I Or.lUiHWa/MlwM 'Or.inMr
A.V. • Heb. Vl»»» •«««•. nromurMt t BeK e/*ij »ii,n<.
ffnatitU*.
I Ot, ntaUa}<mttU.
>Or,<aMl/IK<VWiMn
t OttinAtgtmiotittaKetuarp.
IBek
782
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 97, V. 9]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 99, V. 9
Thou art exalted far above
''all gods.
■"* S^/thatlovetheLoRD/hateevil:
He 'preserveth the souls of
his 'saints;
He *delivereth them out of
the hand of the wicked.
'"•'Light is *8own for the
righteous,
And gladness for the upright
in heart
^ '^jSS?in the Lord, ye righteous;
And 'give thanks
98
holy V
br&nce 01 h
to his
*at the remem-
name.
hla hollnea*.
APnlm.
"* 0 sing unto the Lord "a new
song;
For he hath done "marvellous
things:
His 'right hand, and hia holy
arm hatVi im><W>t aalvktlon for him.
arm, naiU <mt{en him the victory.
2 The Lord hath *'made known
his salvation:
'His righteousness hath he
♦openly shewed in 'the
sight of the fi'&
* He hath •'remembered his
*mercv and his ''"t''^"^""
toward the house of Israel :
All ■'the ends of the earth
have seen 'the salvation
of our God.
♦ ""Make a joyful noise unto the
Lord, all the earth :
'Break forth „_ J ilng for Joy, yes,
make a lond nolae, <«uu tejoioe, and
sing ?S!f.t
s Sing Ptaftea uq^q ^he LoRD with
the harp ;
With the £SS.
^f melody.
"'■ a pealm.
® With 'trumpets and sound of
"comet
""Make a joyful noise before
ty,a King, the Lord.
IDG iMUD, the King.
^ "Let the sea roar, and "the
fulness thereof;
and ""the voice
■i>8<»F>.8e.l. oEx.S&(. Hum. 12. &
I Num. 10. 10. 1 Chr. 15. M. Hi Chr. IS. li.
l8eeP«L 2.&
aP>.S4. 1.
iiStieFa.SS.3.
e ProT. a. la
Araoa s. 10.
Bom. 12. a
8m Pa 84. 14.
dliai.8a.13.
Cp. Pi. 93. 1
iPaSI.SS
tS7. 28 t 121.
< t 149.31).
ProT. 2&
/Ps.aa.11
vSMPa ao.
4.
*Ilan.8.»
ke.ir.
Aotil2.ll.
iPa gai3.
BsePaS8.lL
yps. 112 <
* I la 97.
ProT. 4. la
iCpiPjoT.
11.18
k Hoa la 13
k Jamei 8. 1&
I PB.B8.1.
Bee 1 Chr. la
SL
mCuPj.
86. a.
nSeePaaa
L
0 See Pa 82.
11.
p Cp. IiaL
2*.1»,>0.
« See Pa SO.
rCp.lML
24.ffi.
tPallS. 4.
Cp. Pa 92.8
kBa.4.
<Cp.Palll.
•kUeat.2S.lw.
■ See Pass,
a
vJodi. 24.
la iBi. 8. a
BeT. IS. 4.
wCp.Pa9S.
a Bee Fa 72.
1&
9r f"t'. ver. 1.
y I'R. M.7 4
lMli.6(.H. Op.
Jot) 36. 5—7.
«ci.. y.\. IS.
4 k I.uke I. &1.
go- Job 40. 14.
un iKai. 49. 6
A 62. 10. Luke
a:«i. 31. Cp.
Imi. 59. 16
k 63. ,'..
Ii l'». 107. 32
* 118. '28.
Ex. 15. '.!.
Iwi. 25. 1.
c iBai. 62: 2.
Kom. 3. 2.% ai.
a 1"». 132. 7.
1 Chr. 28. 2.
Imi 60. 13.
Lb'ii, 2, 1.
B- -,43.7.
1 IV. 96. 2,3.
/Luke 1.54,
7%
pOp.j«r. IS.
' k See F>. 80.
6.
<8eeEx.24.
a-8 4 4a 22-
27 k Lot. a 1—
ao.
j Pa 22. 27.
> 1 Sam. 7. «
k 12. la
Ecclua 48.
i»— la.
See Pa lOB. L
I rer. 2.
mPalO&n.
Ez. 14. 19 k 17.
11,12 4 32.90.
Num. 12. U
k\B.4a.
Ileal, a la
"The world, and they that
rinroll tbareln;
aweU therein.
' Let the floods ''clap their gSdS-
Let-^the hills •'Si l°l^?^f^^'-
* Before the J^Sd; for he cometh
to 'judge the earth:
He ahall Jadge the world with righteoiuneaa,
with rigfateonsnes* ahall he Judge the world.
And the ^^p'l? with equity.
He'"8itteth-°P°''
QQ 1 'The Lord reigneth; "let
^^ the ^X tremble :
Qpon f}|A chembim •
betmen ''"*' oherubima >
'let the earth *be moved-
^ The Lord is 'great in Zion;
And he is 'high above all the
peoples,
people.
^ Let them praise thy 'great
and terrible •»"•'
'Holy is he.
/or it i$ holy.
ojunei
**The king's strength also
"loveth ^SSS';
equity,
Thou dost establish
p Isai. 44. 23, aL
Thou executest Yute'n' and
righteousness in Jacob.
* *Exalt ye the Lord our God,
And worship at his '^SSt^i;
•Holy is he.
ybr f he it holy.
° 'Moses and Aaron among his
•priests,
And Samuel among them that
*call upon his name ;
They ""called upon the Lord,
and he answered them.
^ He spake unto them in "the
pillar of cloud,
cloudy pillar •
They <kept his testimonies,
and the J^S^ that he
gave them.
° Thou answeredst them, O
Lord our God:
TLou wast a God that *for-
gavest them.
Though thou 'tookest venge-
ance of their ,J°^gi,^
« Exalt ^* the Lord our God,
And worship at his "holy hill ;
For the Lord our God is holy.
TCp. Pa 106.28.
■> E>. 32. W. Nam. 20. 12, DenL 0. 20.
T laai. SI. a
Cp, Jer. 48. 98,
• Num. 14. 2a
w Pa 9a 11.
R.V.
* Or, to Ae mmnoriaL
I Hob, memorioL
t Or, revialetL
783
s Or, dwelM* betvxxn
1 Ueb. ttaintr.
I Or, tt ii Mil.
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 100, V, l]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 102, V. 7
100 AP«lm.of»'hfnS&:'»«.
'' 'Make a joyful noise unto the
Lord, ♦tdl ye lands.
* 'Serve the Lobd with glad-
ness:
^Come before his presence
with singing.
* Know ye that ^the Lord he
is God:
It is he that hath *made ns,
■ tand "*• "• •>'• •
tmii\x not wa oanelTM >
We are his "people, and "the
sheep of his pasture.
* 'Enter into his gates with
^thanksgiving,
And into his 'courts with
praise:
S"hSBla unto him, and "bless
his name.
B'For the Lord is good; his
"mprpv endurelhtmevet.
unsn,y it everUitIng >
Anrl Itia •Mthfnlnttu onto all
Ana mS tmth oulunia <ta all
ttnth mdurttk {to
generations.
lOI
A PnJm of DkTld.
'' I will sing of "mercy and
Judxement .
jadgment •
Unto thee, 0 Lord, will I
sing •^"•.
* I will ''behave myself wisely
in *a perfect ^;
*o* when wilt thou "come unto
me?
I will 'walk within my house
*with 'a perfect heart
* I will set no ^'y^SSa thing before
mine eyes :
I hate 'the work of them that
•turn aside ;
It shall not cleave "to* ™e.
* "A froward heart shall depart
from me :
IwilUot'know.-^Jj^^Jl?*.
ZPIOT. ll.a>*l7.10L
a PL IS. t.
hOt.Pt.BO.
M.
eTer.&
ttPi. ia!7
iisi. I. ProT.
& 17 t 21. i
iaa IS.
• See Pi. so.
L
/PiOT. lae.
irCli.Fi. 2.
11.
»0p.PL8a.
9.
< Pb. I IS. L
ProT. 1 1, ax
Oel Matt. s. m.
/I Kin. la
m.
t Bee Pi. 88.
g&Jobias,a.
IPlSZ.3.
mlHL43.l.
nEiek.S4.
».
a8«eFa.74.
1. _
pP>.l02,n
«cikPi.aa.
a.
rCli.F>.78.
14.
<Fi.g&>.
(PLTtLlO.
«Fl.M.4.
t> Pa. 48.1,8.
Cp. IbU. S2. 1.
vFi.9ai.
ZFI.2S.8
* 108.1
*IISi68.
t Chr. i. UL
Email.
Jer. S8.1L
Kali. 1. 7, al.
yPi^ai.l.
tPi.i*a.t.
a]Mac4.:4.
6SeePLaa
I.
ePaLSO.ll,
oL
dPft ia«.
Ex.Z2t.
1 Sam. a 16.
a See Fa. 27.
IL
/BeePi. la
g0li.Ez.S4.
'a See Pa. si.
a.
«p>.n.ai
yscaKasi
17.
kOpi Jamea
4.14. gwPa.
S7. W.
Il8am.ia5.
fnJobsaao,
Lain. I. 13.
ge« Pa. SI. in.
•iCpLEx.aa
M
h John 14. B.
oPi. 121. 6L
>>ltUll.a4.
«Pl.S7. 2.
Iaal.4a7. Cin
Jamea 1.10,11.
rPa7a7S.
<Cp.l9ain.
I. 7
t > Sam. la 17
k 1 Kin. 21. 4
t Job aa X.
t Deut. IS. a
<■ See Job
law.
*!ieeFa.4a
4.
ai'Iaal.S4.
II. Zaph.2.14.
c^. Job aa a.
y Cp. 1 Cor. a 11
* Whoso "privily slandereth his
neighlx)ur, him will I '^!^:
Him that hath ''an high look
and ^a. proud heart will J^
suffer.
^Mine eyes shall be upon the
£uthM of the land, that
they may dwell with me:
He that walketh "in *'a per-
fect way, he shall «''"^»»*»
me.
^ He that 'worketh deceit shall
not dwell within my house :
He that ^"{aSthtSJ^ ♦♦shaU
ne\^ ^ 'eatablisbed before mins erei.
"Ol. t«TT In mjr sight.
s 'Moou..| %S°S^ *" ' destroy all
the wicked of the land:
tht'^l'msy 'cut off aU '""^JSS" '*
'dSS' from "the city of the
Lord.
102
A. PrsTer ttof the afflicted, vhea be
•Is'orerwbelmed, and'ponretboat
his compUlnt befora the Lokd.
"■ 'Hear my prayer, O Lord,
And let my cry ''come imto
thee.
^•Hide not thy fisice from me
in -^the day ^fS.'^l^'SSi^..
^Incline thine ear mito ^l\
Hn the day when I c&H
•'answer me speedily.
3 For mv days 'S?^SS.Sy ""like
smoke.
And my "bones are burned " as
a flrebrand.
an hearth.
4 Mv TiAa.pt. ia 'smitten Uke gnas, and
<_,5^F'' " smitten, and iritbend
> withered,
like giaaai
so <^ I 'forget to eat my bread.
* By reason of the voice of my
groaning
My "bones cleave to my fg^
° I am like "a pelican of the
wlldeniesa;
vUdemess:
I am ^^t " an owl of the
waste plaeea
daaert.
^ I 'watch, and am '*~°'°''
(for m(.|. > Pa. 77. 4.
av.
«feriHg
• Or.evaperaim
■ Oi,ibrM«lteiaro/< .
•OT.ftUnUUi
' Heb. nU (IW Mrtk. > Another readlns ia, awl MX tea ounelea. < Or, a (
• Or, <>>,<*a {K(wr>({ ^«p Aaort ' Ot.IIu dobig tf H^oiM/Wwae
A.V. • Or, a<i»tavjnii«. t Heb. all
I nob. (Miv o/Baial — Or, ptr/tct in Ma
readi mlo aifuAfl; * Or.jIaaA.
OtttartM.
van.
I inlvrity tfmt Hiari
>r,aa<u>*aiirA
t Or, and Aiawa are.
tt Heb.a*a««o(taaa(aM><IUii.
} Hob. to gtntratUm and
784
Digitized by
I. fo gaiUTWWn anaotnerati
Oi.M. H Or, (aa ao
Google
Ps. 102, V. 7]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 103, V. 3
^* a sparrow "^ *■ alone upon
tne hoiua top.
B Mine enemies reproach me all
the day;
anJuSw ^^ ^^ 'mad against
me ^''^.^SngSS.rt me.
^For I have eaten ashes like
bread,
And "mingled my drink with
waaplng.
WMping,
^o Because of thine indignation
and thy wrath:
For thou hast ^^^ me up, and
•cast me 3^
11 My days are like *a shadow
that 'declineth;
And I am "'withered like grass.
« But thou, 0 Lord, 'shalt '^^^
for ever;
And thy ^CeT^SJe unto aU
generations.
■■3 Thou shalt 'arise, and have
'mercy upon Zion:
For '^ time to '"'"iJigia."'*"
her, yea, "the set gS^ is
come.
** For thy servants take pleafnire
in her "stones.
A nA !»** P'^T nvoa her diut.
A.UU faTonr the diut thereof.
the
« So the gSSSS shaU "'fear
name of the Lord,
And all 'the kings of the earth
16 For
When
glOT!
glon
thy gioy.
Z_ the Lord iSffi*^ up Zion,
He'l^YSSr'inhisgSS;
^ He *^";^ the prayer of
the destitute.
And •»*^o11iSSl^ then- prayer.
18 This shall be *written for »the
generation to come:
And tfa people which shall
be created shall praise 'the
Lord.
"•^ For he hath 'looked down
irom the height of his
sanctuary;
From heaven did the Lord
behold the earth;
(ft mC. forms.).
eC;i. Acta
sail.
<iSeeFl.2a.
91.
<lKLLaa.u.
Jer. aau.
/CilImL
48. 14.
8mFi.2S.J7.
vanFl.4a.
kEMLS.!!,
U
iFi.51. IL
iF>.8S. 4S.
tPL iaa.a
k 144, 4
Jobaa.
icpiiMtsa.
10.
m8eeTei;4
It rer. 96.
8m Pi. 9.7.
Job 3a 96.
Hab. l.n.
PFI.I8S.U.
Ex.aUL
aO«n. I. 1
*i.l. Cltnd
Heb. 1. 10.
rPLSai.
t 8MFl.Ba
S.
ilMLaaiOi
ZmKI.U.
sii«La«.4
*SI.*.
Mutt 24. U.
> Pet. a. 7, 10,
IX lUv. 2aii
k7l.l. cited
Ileh, I. U, 13,
al.
• rer. 11.
■e Pi. 7a 3.
Jer. 2a 10,
I>an.a&
Cp.lML4a9.
X Neh. 4. 2.
Op. lam. 4.1.
irlKlii.a43.
iMLsau.
allsl.41. 4
*4ai9.
iui.aa
Cp. Heb. 13. t
A Junes 1. 17.
sPb. laai,
iiaioaii
» Pi. 147. X
o8MF>.aa.
aei
dlnLaai,
9.
a Fn 87. 19.
/Neb. I. >,
II.
gPl. 112.9.
kCuDeut.
SI.U
tRom. ia4
ft 1 Cor. MX 11.
<Pi.4ail.
8MFi.7a4,&
y8MPl.22,
81.
Cp.Illl.4a2L
irrer. 29.
Fa. 104. 1.
<SmFi.II.4.
mDeuLail
ft a 11.
■•Ex.84. 7.
laai. sa «.
Matt a 9.
Mark 2. (.
Op.Lllka7.4r.
20 To hear "the ^!« of the
prisoner ;
To loose ***tho8e that are
appointed to death;
21 That men mv <ic|eclare the name
of the Lord in Zion,
And his praise in Jenualem;
22 When ■''the ^^p',? are gathered
together.
And the kingdoms, to serve
the Lord.
^''He ^weakened my strength
in the way;
He -'shortened my days.
2* 'I said, O mjr God, take me
not away m the midst of
my days:
"Thy years are throughout
all generations.
25?0f old hast thou laid the
foundation of the gShl
And 'the heavens are the
work of thy hands.
28 "They shall perish, but "thou
shalt t endure:
Yea, all of them shall wax
old like a garment;
As a vesture shalt thou change
them, and they shall be
changed:
27 But *thou art the same.
And thy years shall have no
end.
28 "The children of thy servants
'shall continue.
And "their seed shall be esta-
blished before thee.
103
A Ptalm of David.
1 *Ble88 the Lord, O my ~Sll
And all that is within me,
bless his holy name.
2 *Bles8 the Lord, O my soul.
And ""forget not all his
benefits:
8 Who "forgiveth all thine ini-
quities;
R.V. > Ot.tflntdudma > Or, eilleK aa Ung
I, He atlict»i me with ki$ $trtn9th.
A.V. • Heb. Me dtOdnn V<<aa(k.
> Heb. Jah • Bah Ma thOdrm tfiUalk. • Another readinc
4 Heb. fllUUd. t Heb. riawl.
785
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 103, V. 3]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 104, V. 4
Who "healeth all thy diseases ;
* Who "redeemeth thy life from
'destruction;
Who "crowneth thee with
lovingkindness and tender
merctw:
merdflfl;
^Who "satisfieth 'thy mouth
with good things;
So that thy youth is renewed
like •'thesis,
e The Lord executeth *ggggS!n12^
And JSSJSt" for all that are
oppressed.
"f He made known his "ways
unto Moses,
His '^^^ unto the children of
Israel
» The Lord is ''"" ^^?SSr'°° and
gracious,
Slow to anger, and 'plenteous
in mercy.
» "He will not always ^I^S;
Neither will he 'keep his
anger for ever.
"^ He hath not dealt with us
•'after our SiJ,
Nor rewarded us „aa^s to our
iniquities.
11 For ♦"as the heaven is high
above the earth,
So great is his 'mercy toward
•'them that fear him.
^^ As far as the east is from the
west.
So fer hath he -^removed our
transgressions from us.
'^ Like as *a father pitieth his
children,
So the Lord pitieth -^them
that fear him.
'* For he knoweth our frame;
He 'remembereth that we are
"dust
^' As for man, his days are as
'(tnuMj
gnus:
As ""a flower of the field, so
he flourisheth.
ie Yov 'the wind passeth over it,
and '"it is gone;
a Ps. 107. 90
k 147. 3.
El. IS. M.
Cp. Matt, a 17.
t gee Job 7.
Id
eSeel^Sa.
UL
dgeePLas.
<.
u.
/Ter.lLU.
lAike I.M.
r Pn 107. •.
Jk Ex. aOi M.
i DeaL 7. a.
i lad. 4a XL
t Fl 146. r
I Fa 10. 8.
mPl. II. 4
103.3.
n Ex. 38. U.
Cp. PI.2S. 4
o FH 47. 2,
Dan. 4. 17.
>iCpiFl.7&
11
& El. 84.10.
«Pl. 148.3.
CixLuke2.13.
rSeeFaaa.
u,
<Pi.7aa.
t lUtt. 8. lOi
<iIl>LS7.M.
• FI.80.&
Jer. 8. M2.
Mic. 7. 1&
V Gen. 82.1
Joih. 5. 11
1 Kin. 22. It.
I P«. 104,4.
D»n. 7. 10.
Beb. 1. 14
If EimOiIS.
> Pi. 148. lOi
aBeePi.8e.
tTsr. 1,2.
cFn 117.1.
d ver. S8.
Ft. loa 1,3,91
<8eel8un.
7.33.
A4S.39
k Mic. 7. U.
irPaoaL
Job 4a 10.
Up. Job 87. XL
• Mil. 3. 17.
<8eeJoba&
/InL4a.:l
tAmotaa.
IFa 78.11
m rer. 11
n Oen. 8. 11
Ecrln. 12. 7.
o ImL la L
pSceFiaa
<9 Pi. la 11
3 Sun. 22. 11.
r Bee Job 14,
1
• Oted Reb.
1.7.
CnFL 14a 8.
t Ini. 4a 7.
II Pi loa 31.
eCpi.3Kin.
1.10
12.11
1 e. 17.
wPl.87. m
And ^the place thereof shall
know it no more.
" But ''the mercy of the Lord
is from everlasting to ever-
lasting upon •'them that fear
him,
And his righteousness unto
*children's children;
IS To such as 'keep his cove-
nant,
And to those 'that remember
his ooiiK5S3'ment« to do them.
«The Lord hath "^^SSST" his
throne in the heavens;
And his "kingdom ruleth over
20 Bless the Lord, ye '^fft,^'
Tuilf^^oS in strength, that "Sf
}*:« word,
^^*^ oonimuidmenta.
Hearkening unto the voice of
his word.
^ Bless ye the Lord, all ye his
"hosts;
Ye 'ministers of his, that do
his pleasure.
22 'Bless the LoED, aU J™ his
work*,
worlu
In all places of his dominion:
^Bless the Lord, O my souL
104 ^ ''Bless the Lord, O my
~ souL
0 Lord my God, thou art
'very great;
"Thou art clothed with honour
and mtyesty.
2 Who coverest thyself with
light as with a gSSt!
Who 'stretchest out the
heavens -'like a curtain :
* Who *layeth the beams of his
"chambers in the JJttSI
Who maketh "the clouds his
charlott
cbiriot:
Who walketh upon 'the wings
of the wind :
* Who 'maketh "UiJ'JiJi'J^Sir" ;
His "ministers
fire:
laming
R.V. ' Or, Vu i^t
' Or, (fcv •/'■nrt Or, tHy prime Heb. Iftta* omamf nil
> Heb. a<Tun/iiv (0 C^ IkwfAl of tilt ZkaaeM. t Heh. U ie •
786
' Or, At* anpett vimdt
t I Hell, miiiktr te
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 104, y- 5]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 104, V. 27
'"'Who 'laid the foundations
of the earth,
That it 'should not be ^^
for ever.
* Thou 'coveredst it with the
deep as with a ^^^,
The waters stood above the
mountains.
' At ■'thy rebuke they fled;
At *the voice of tiry thunder
they 'hasted l'^-
8 '♦They «»' up by the SSSSSlS?;
they '^°' down by the :i^^l-
Unto the place which thou
■gS? 'founded for them.
° Thou hast set "*a bound that
they may not pass over;
That they "turn not again to
cover the eartL
^° 'He sendeth 'S? springs into
the ™ue^'
^a •run among the ""-ffite!"'
■"They 'give drink to every
beast of the l^\
The wild asses "quench their
thirst.
« By them ,^ the ,^i of the
heaven have their habita-
tion,
^S^'sing among the branches.
■•« He "watereth the """gSS^ from
his 'chambers :
The earth is satisfied with the
fruit of thy works.
■** He causeth "the grass to grow
for the cattle,
And "herb for the 'service of
man;
man:
That he may bring forth ''food
outoftheSSS;
■" And 'wine that maketh glad
the heart of man,
'And ♦♦''oil to make his &ce
to shine,
And bread ^l^i-^strengtheneth
man's heart
<■ Pa 24.3
Asa 11
* 136. <.
See Job 88. 4.
6Eccleal.4.
cSee Judg.
au.
dCp^Bum.
M.I.
eaea.7.1».
/P1.I8.U.
Cp. Pa loa.*
* a«n. I. a
&ai,t
ft Mak a ML
p See Job
aa 1.
» Pa 77. 18.
{Pa4ai,
iliCT. ILL
Pror.saai
t Gen. 1. 14
Ler. 2aa
Ec<slaa4S.7.
ICp. Jobsa
8, 10, 11.
m See Job
28.10.
«Im1.4&7.
o8«eQ«ii.a
II-IB.
pJobaaaai
q Cij.Ter. 13.
rC^Pa
148. U
* Joel 1. 901.
(Cp.<3<aa
U.
Hem Fa as.
» * 147. 8
t Deut II. U
* Job S. 10
t Jer. la U
k 14.12.
vver. 8.
«Pa 147. «t
«.
zPnr.aU.
r Gen. 1. 11,
».30
ftai8
ko.i.
• Job 2a B.
Cp. Pa isaas
k 147.0.
aPasaM,
6 Judg. a la
EccIh. la 19.
Cp. ProT.Sl.t,
7.
e Ci>,Pa2a
* Jodg. a. «.
<<8eeJob«l.
1.
• Cp.Job4a
/Cp.G«n.
10. &
«Pa I4S.M.
■•^ The trees of the Lord are
•attoaed .
full q/ sap 9
'The cedars of Lebanon,'' which
he hath planted ;
'^ Where the birds make their
nests:
As for the stork, the fir trees
are her house,
w The high hSffSifrx^ for nhe
wild goats ;
«^th« rocks «•»"*>«« for •'the
conies.
■■^ He appointed the moon for
*8ea8ons:
The sun knoweth his going
down.
^"Thou makest darkness, and
16 18 night:
Wherein ** all the beasts of the
forest do creep fortL
^ ^The young lions roar after
their prey,
And 'seek their meat from
God.
'"The sun ariseth, they g^er
them %mj,
themselves together,
And lay them down in their
'dens.
^**Man goeth forth unto his
work
And to his labour until the
evening.
^ O Lord, how manifold are thy
works 1
In "wisdom hast thou made
them all:
The earth is full of thy 'riches.
25 Yonder Is the sea, trrfat nnH wide,
So u this great ana ^de sea,
"Wherein are things creeping
innumerable,
Both small and great beasts.
2« There go the Sig;!
There is «,«» ''leviathan, whom
thouha8tgs;§2to"''*«5{!;r**™'
therein.
" These »wait all upon ^^.,
tMr toict. ' Or, loioKr "
•Or.pIattwOkMm SeeJobu.!.
" Ueb. To rnttJee ku/aet to Mine with oiL
> HeKiiHer
^ Or. ereolNree
A.V. * Beb.H<Jt<iMAm>djd(keMrtk»poi>Vr6aMa i Or, Tkt mmtnlaku ateml, Ikt wlUtit itamtd. t Heb. into
amtUtk. I Heb. irau. 1 Hi'h. breoir. ** Ufh. ffivt a voice. U iiKb. totnak4bit/ae*$ktmttithoS,oT,mon
IkanaU. tt H<t\i.aU Ike bntutktrm/iio trampltim the /„raL )| Uek/on/ud.
787
Digitized by
Google
PS. 104, V- 27]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 105, V. 17
That thou mayest "give them
their meat in due season.
'"That thou givest ""'° them
they Stel
Thou 'openest thine hand,
they are "^{f^ with good
28 Thou »hidest thy face, they
ara 'troubled:
are troubled:
their
Thou '''takeet away
breath, they die.
And 'return to their dust.
** Thou •"sendeat forth thy spirit,
they are SStSg;
And thou "renewest the face
oftheo^SS?-
^ '^^ glory of the Lord ,a»a
^endure for J^g:
Let the Lord «n>inS<>A in his works:
the Lord •hkU rCJOlCe m ni8 work*.
82 ^ho looketh on the earth, and
U'trembleth:
trembleth:
He "toucheth the ""gSl^ and
they smoke.
^ I will sing unto the Lord 'as
long as I live :
I will sing praise to my Qod
while I have ^ being.
8*1^ •meditation otelU'Se
him .
■weet*
I will gi|!a in the Lord.
8* Let the "sinners be consumed
out of the earth,
And let the wicked be no
more.
•TBless thou the Lord, O my
souL
''Praise ye the Lord.
' *0 give thanks
the JSiS-, ■'caU
unto
upon
105 — Lo-
w his °»"»'
'Make known his d^ among
the ^-^'S-
* Sing unto him, sing J^SI unto
him;
him:
•"Talk ye of all his "^J^SHSST
works.
' Glory ye in his holy name :
Let the heart of them rejoice
that seek the Lord.
a Cp. TCT. 11.
Boo Jbb 3a n.
6BmP&7&
a.
eCiiiP>.Z7.
dPt.Tr.u.
See Fa. 72. 18.
<F>.I48.Ul
/BX.&6
*7.4.
sPi.aa7.
(hi. DiuL SI.
km. a.
i Job 23. U.
y See Job 84.
t-nr.a.
Fi. I0a.>.
Csn Pi. I8S. 4.
1 8ae Job la
m See Job
SS.4.
i>lML2aa.
oCp.B«T.
21. >.
pTer. 43.
Pi. 106.41
till.!.
Lake I. 71.
tPLTZir
rl>eilt.7.«.
• CplGol I.
n
k ProT. a a.
I Oen. 17. t.
geea«n.S9.
IS— 18.
HOilBab.
8.10.
■>Pa. 144.8.
Ex. 18. 18.
Cp. Amoe 9.8.
«0en.2a.3.
seeeFnea.
4.
va«ii.sau,
14
Jt as. 11, i&
• Sen. I& IB
tlS.18.
a Job IS. 4
(m(.).
frFll7S.98.
e See Pi. 87.
n.
ilOeii.84.
80.
Dsat 7. T
t2e.B.
• Heb. 11.8.
/See Ter. L
;P>. ICS.48
* I0a48
k 118.8
kPi. la&L
1 CbT. I& 84
InLI2.4.
For Ter. 1— 1^
■ee 1 Chr. le.
8-21.
iCivflen.
as. 8.
y Pi.oa<
* I IS. 13,17.
Co. Gen. 4. 88.
t Gen. 12. 17
kao.8.
I Pa. 148. 4,
8,11,18.
mGen.90L
I,'
Cp. Om. 3e. IL
n l'». 77. 12
ifor niR.t
[ 119.27
(for nig.).
o ri<>n.4l. 84
Cp. 2 Kir. a 1
k llftff. 1. 1).
pUv.ae.a
I«ii. 3. 1.
En k. 4. ir..
Cp P«. I04. 18.
fj (len. 45. 6
4 fSoolr 3^ the Lord f,„A V,!,. >iti«n«ths
OeCK the Lord, "UQ 118 rtreagth:
'Seek his face evermore.
5 Remember his ** marvellous
works that he hath done;
His wonders, and-'the'ji^"^
of his mouth ;
* O ye seed of ^Abraham his
servant,
Ye children of JSSb" his 'cho-
sen "'"'.
' He is the 'Lord our God:
His "iSlSSSSi' are in all the
earth.
^ He hath 'remembered his
covenant for ever.
The word which he com-
manded to ''a thousand
genemUoni;
® wh^*°«wenaw« '"** he made
with Abraham,
And his ""oath unto Isaac ;
'^° And confirmed the same unto
"Jacob for a -^'^^
a,S°to Israel for an everlasting
covenant:
'■' Saying, *Unto thee will I give
the land of Canaan,
♦'The *lot of your inherit-
ance:
■■2 When they were but ''a few
men in number;
Yea, very few, and
'^ wSi they went "^ SSf nation
toi±S.
From one kingdom to another
peopla.
peoples
^* He *8uffered no man to do
them Zf^\
Yea, he "reproved kings for
their aakes;
^' Saying, *" Touch not mine
anointed **",
And do my prophets no harm.
^^ Mo^er he "called for a famine
upon the JSdl
He 'brake the whole staff of
bread.
" He 'sent a man before tfeJS,'
'saKmniea
■timocan
A.V. ■ Heh. akoU ht.
' <>r. MtiitaU
« Heh. (k< ami.
* lleb. «or^ or, Imc.
788
Digitized by
Google
Ps. los V. 17]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 105, y. 43
. iSSfc «*o was "sold for a
serrant:
feet they hurt with
(etten:
fettoi:
"He was laid in '*'^ "^ iron :
™ Until the time that his /word
18 ^*
WhoM
*The word of the Lord *tried
him.
*°-'The king sent and *loo8ed
him;
Even ti»e ruler of ti2'?S^ and
let him go free.
^ He "made him lord of his
house,
And ruler of all his ^sub-
stance:
^To bind his princes at his
pleunre.
pleAmre;
And teach his 'senators wis-
dom.
^*' Israel also came into Egypt;
And Jacob 'sojourned in 'the
land of Ham.
^ And he 'increased his people
tnMr,
graauyt
And made them stronger than
their ~SSSSr
^He *tumed their heart to
hate his people,
To 'deal subtilly with his
servants.
28 He 'sent Moses his JJJ^^Sh
And Aaron "whom he had
chosen.
27 *<lTliov "' among thtm <hla lion,
-Lucjr shewed thii ilgiu among them.
And wonders in ''the land of
Ham.
^ He -^sent darkness, and made
it dark-
And they ^rebelled not against
UJa words.
mS wofd.
^He turned their waters mto
blood,
And *slew their fish.
30 Their land te„o^?»SSS'^ m
aboniSmoe,
aO«iLS7.
AcU 7. 9l
eCix Oen.
38.%.
d Ex. a 21.
<Cx.ai&
/am.*o.».
« Ex. 8. 21
hPi. iiaw.
Oto.41. 90.
<Ci>. Jade
7.4.
i Oan. 41. 14.
tPr 140.;.
lSx.a»,
mBeeBx.
lail-U.
It Oen. 41. 40.
pOen.4&8.
Acti7. U.
q Ac«e la 17.
rPn I0&32.
Cp. P>. 7a n.
• Ex. laae,
< Kx. I. 7.
DeaLOat.
• C|>.Ei.a
IS
iBam. II. a
aeaEx.l.»-
14.
w Kx. la I*.
X Ex. 1. 10.
Acta 7. la
ltCp.Jabsa
*iKl.4.a
8m Ex. lalL
• Ex. a 1*
*4. 13
4 Num. la >
hir.f.
6Fa.7ais,
V.
eEx lau.
d For TBT.
7a4»-Sl.
<F>.7aM,
as.
Cp. Jobnasi.
/Ex. 10. si-
ll.
vSMFnTa
i&
kFa.sa7.
i8wPi.sa
1.
irer. aa
I&.as4.
lrEx.7.Sl.
lcp.G«ii.ia
14.
SeeTer. 6.
In ^the chambers of their
kings.
^ He spake, and there came
diTOTs'StB of flies,
'And lice in all their 'S!i'S^
32 «He gave them hail for rain,
And flaming 'fire in their
land.
33 He smote their vines also and
their fig trees ;
And 'brake the trees of their
borders,
ooasta
3* He spake, and the '^^ came.
And '^l^fK"^ and that with-
out number,
3SAnd did eat up aSTta^^hi in
their land.
And ^2rS^ the fruit of their
ground.
33 He "smote also all the first-
bom in their land,
°The 'chief of all their strength.
37 An^^he brought them forth ^
with 'silver and gold:
And t)iere was 'not one feeble
person among thSr tribes.
33 "Egypt was glad when they
departed; ■
departed:
For "the fear of them ^tT^
upon them.
33 He "spread a cloud for a
covering;
And fire to give light in the
night
*^ n^u asked, and he 'brought
quails.
And satisfied them with 'the
bread of heaven.
*' He opened the rock, and the
"waters ^hed out;
They ran m *the dry places
Ime a river.
*2 For he ■'remembered his holy
word,
promise.
And 'Abraham his servant.
*3And he brought forth his
people with joy.
R.V. > IKb. H(ftMl«i(<r<d Mo tk<<nm. > Hab. ald<r«. > Bom« andent Toilons hare. Ha. ' Hak Ma wonK
t/kUtltm*. ' atb. bttixnuig. Bee Dent. SL 17. ■ Ur, Mma Mol attu/iUat
A.V. • IIab.Ma(mJeaauMi><nm. t neb. poaacnion. 1 Heb. varda o/Aia «<«M. iHaKiTavoM
IMrratekoO.
789
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 105, V. 43]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 106, V. 22
And his "chosen with i^^^^..
**Aiid ''* ''gave them the laiids
of the gSSSS':
And they inhSiUd the labour of
the '^'^^JS'?""'™'
*5That they might obSS?. his
statates,
And *°J|J™ his laws.
^♦•Praise ye the Lobd.
^ ' '♦'Praise ye the Lord.
lOO *^ 8*^® thanks unto the
Lord; 'for he is good:
"For his mercy emdwreOi for
ever.
* Who can utter the mighty acts
ofthe|2SSv
JS'aui shew forth all his praise?
^ Blessed are they that keep
T».
t-
And he that "doeth righteous-
ness at all times.
* "Remember me, 0 Lord, with
the favour that thou bearest
unto thy gSgS!
0 visit me with thy S^Jg™!
» That I may see the ^"^^^ of
thy "chosen,
That I may rejoice in the
gladness of thy nation,
TImt I may glory with thine
inheritance.
8 "We have sinned ''with our
fathers.
We have committed iniquity,
we have done wickedly.
'^ Our fathers understood not
thy wonders in Egypt;
They 'remembered not the
multitude of thy mercies;
But ^^^^^ at the sea,
even at the Red SJt
® Nevertheless he saved them
''for his name's sake,
•"That he might make his
mighty power to be known.
» He "rebuked the Red 2S also,
and it was 'dried up:
a 8eeT«r.41
»Oi>.ImL
ss.ia
Bm Bl. IB. I—
tf J<«h.S4.
II
Cp. PI.7S.M.
• El. i4>3a
/Drat. 4.1.
ML
V FH 107. 1.
kPl.7S.7.
iSMF>.IO«.
SB.
/Ex. I4.9B
* IS.B.
18m Fl.
105. L
loas.
nt Ex. 14. n.
KBMlChr.
ia.34,4L
a See Ex. IB.
I-SD.
pPi.78.lI.
Cp. Ex. IS. M
*I6.1
*i7.1.
«Pl. 38.901
rCp.Pl.l07.
U.
(Num. II. 4
1 Cor. la &
Cp. Pl78. 18.
« Ex. 17. 1.
1 Cor. la 9l
>>Cp.Pa. IB.
>Fl.7&3a.
icCp,Pi.iia
132.
zlnLialt.
y See Num.
iai->.
< DeuL 88. 1
(for mg.).
Zeoh.l4.«
iformg.).
ule 14
(formg.).
a Pi. 106. s,
tNiun. IS.
n,31
Drat. U.S.
elKiiLa4T.
EiraaiL
Neh.l.<,7
*8.1<.
Jer. a S
*l4.aiL
DuLas,
Beruch2.1JL
d Pi. 79. &
Lot. 2a 40.
• Ndid. la
SB.
/Ex. 32. 4
Peat. 9. H
KnU 7. 41.
(rCp.Ter. U,
k Jer. 2.11.
Op. RonLl.ai
i Ex. 14. 11.
U.
/Pi.as.
tEnkaa
•,14.
I Ter. 7, IS.
Pi. 7a 11.
Deut 32. IB,
m Ex. a It.
It DraL la
21.
c^Pt.7a4>.
o Cp. Pi. la
IS
4 10*. 7.
p Pi. loan,
a7.
Cp. Pi. 7a (L
« Ex. 14. XL
CpLliaLSai
A SI. 10.
So he 'led them through the
depths, as through the 'wil-
derness.
''° And he 'saved them from the
hand of him that hated
them,
And 'redeemed them from the
hand of the enemy.
■" And ■'the waters covered their
•dTensrtai .
enemlM ■
There was not one of them
left
'* Then "*believed the^hiswords ;
They "sang his praise.
" 'They soon ''forgat his works;
They 'waited not for •'bis
counsel:
^ But **lusted exceedingly in
the wilderness.
And 'tempted God in the
desert.
^^ And he 'gave them their re-
quest;
But sent ''leanness into their
souL
^' They "envied Moses also in
the camp,
And Aaron 'the 'saint of the
Lord.
" *The earth opened and swal-
lowed up Dathan,
And covered the company of
Abiram.
^"And 'a fire was kindled in
their company;
The flame burned up the
wicked*
^0 Thev-'made a calf m Horeb,
And worshipped tSa molten
image.
^Thus they ^changed their
•'glory
iSS the JSilRSa. of an ox that
eateth grass.
^ Thejr 'forgat God their saviour,
Which had done "great things
in Egypt;
^ Wondrous works in *'the land
of Ham,
A.V. • HeK rtviafr.
> Heb. HaOAiiiA.
t Heb. HaOAoitlK
s Or.jMufunlawl • * Or.Aelyofw
t Heb. Tkeirfnadl Aaite, Mtfy/onpwt
790
f Heb.l<ul«(alai4(.
Digitized by
Google
Ps. io6, V. 22]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 106, V. 45
he
chosen
in the
And terrible things by the
Red fS:
23 Therefore 'he said that
would destroy them.
IJad not Moses his "'
'stood before him
breach,
To turn away his wrath, lest
he should destroy tit&n.
2* Yea, they 'despised '■'the
pleasant land,
They 'believed not his "SS^:
^ But "»murmured in their tents,
And hearkened not unto the
voice of the Lord.
2^ Therefore he "lifted up his
hand .^^t them,
That i» wo«irioverthrow them in
the wilderness :
27 And thatj,he would overthrow their
seed siK, among the nations,
And to 'scatter them in the
lands.
^They 'joined themselves also
unto *Baal-peor,
And ate the sacrifices of 'the
dead.
*®Thu8 they provoked him to
anger with their inJ^XJ.:
And the plague brake in upon
them.
^ Then "stood up Phinehas, and
executed Y„feS't*:
And so the plague was stayed.
^ And that was 'counted unto
him for ^^^?„^
Unto all generations for ever
more.
3* They 'angered him also at the
waters of 'MfSfA^
So that it went ill with Moses
for their sakes :
33 Because they "«" ''^^S^oSd"**^
his spirit,
.^fLt ne 'spake unadvisedly
with his Ups.
**They did not 'destroy the
peoplt*.
natioiu.
a D«Dt. 7. X
M.
Jad(.a.l.
t Ex. sa. 10.
I>«ui. e. u
£iek. 20. ».
e Jadg. 3. 5,
Cp. Etna 3.
dVm. IOS.&
<Eiak.2a.
XL
/JiicU.2.13,
U,17,l&
« Ex. 2S. a.
Deut. 7. la.
Jadg. 2. a.
.kaRiiLiaa.
IbI. 07. •.
Eiek. 10. W
iNom. 14.
n.
i Z«ch. 7. M
tI>«lt.SS.
17.
Cpl 1 Oor. la
I Deut. I. a
mNum. 14.
X.
Deut. 1. 17.
• Ex. 6. a.
Num. 14. 30.
Diut.3a.40i
Eiak. aa 6, l^
•a.
Cp. Pi. OS. 11.
o Iwi. 24. &
pEuk-aa
IS, 3D. n.
g8MFi.7S.
87.
.'See Pi. 44.
11.
<Fl.78.Nk
n.
Judf. 2. 14.
(Num. as. 3.
Boa. e. 10.
i>SMl>i.aa
a.
• tHiLa la.
w Mah. a. 97.
xNnm. ao.
7, &
y Judg; 4. 3
kiaia.
• CpLOen.
IS. 6.
See Num. as.
10—13.
a Jndg. a. U.
6 8m Num.
2aS-13.
Dent. I. 37.
egw P>.SI.
U.
1iUT.ae.9a.
« Ps. 107. 11.
Cp. PL 78. 40
k Iiai. 83. 10.
/Jadg. a. 8
*4. 3
A&7
It 10. m
ffNom. ao.
UL
hV*. I0S.8.
JiOT. 2a42.
<8Mjadg.
I. 0, 27-36.
iawFa.sai
u.
tnr.7.
P>. SI. 1
tea IS.
lad. es. 7.
Lun.3.32.
the Lord com-
*A»
ooncerning whom
manded t^\
36 'Riii' 'mingled themulvM with t\\a
-OUl were mingled among *'"0
natloni,
nee then,
And learned their ^^JH'
38 And they -^served their i^USl
became
i>9. snare unto
Which
them:
them.
3^ Yea, they 'sacrificed their sons
and their daughters unto
tdemona.
devila,
33 And shed innocent blood, even
the blood of their sons and
of their daughters.
Whom they sacrificed unto the
idols of SStlSi
And the land was "polluted
with blood.
38 Thus were they 'defiled with
their own works.
And 'went a whoring JjJh their
dolngi.
own InTentiona.
*° Therefore was 'the wrath of
the Lord kindled against
"his people,
Inaom^cbthat he abhorrcd his own
"inheritance.
*^ And he "gave them into the
hand of the SSJlSSS',
And they that hated them
ruled over them.
*^ Their enemies also "oppressed
them.
And they were brought into
subjection under their hand.
*3'»Many times did he deliver
them;
But they ^^Z^^^iT-^^ their
'counsel,
And were ^''brought low IS^
their iniquity.
** Nevertheless he regarded their
distreea,
affliction.
When he •'heard their cry :
*3 And he ''remembered for them
his covenant.
And ^repented according to
Hhemultitudeofhismercies.
B.V. ■ HeK main Mnn/all. > Or, ttrift
A.V. * Ueb. a buKto/daXn. t Helx To makt arat/aO. t Or, <i>i|>iiHrti«c<I, or, inatnti.
791
Digitized by
Google
Ps. io6, V. 46]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 107, V. 16
'^He made them also to be
"pitied
Of all those that carried them
captives.
*^ "Save us, O Lord oar (Jod,
And '^gather us fix>m among
the SSt^^
To give thanks tmto thy holy
name,
nlKlaa.
go.
tchr.aaa.
£iraOL 0.
Neh. 1, 11.
Jer. 42. IZ
6 Bee Fi. 41.
a.
e Form.
<7,«,aee
IChr. 18.85, at.
<18«ePi.ia7.
• 8nPl.l04.
And to triumph in thy
praise.
*8*Ble88ed be the ^£SJ^" God
of SSSi-
From everlasting ^" to S;j
Ustlng.
laBtlng:
^And let all the people aay.
Amen.
***Praise ye the Lord.
BOOK V.
[Jt.y. only
■* *0 give thanks unto
107 the J25S.' "for he is
• good:
For his mercy enohireth for
ever. '
^ Let-'^the redeemed of the Lord
say 80,
Whom he hath redeemed ftt)m
the hand of the •lie's?';
^ And -^gathered them out of
the lands,
From the SSt, and from the
west.
From the JSf^ and "tfrom the
soutL
* They "wandered in the wilder-
ness in a ;*fS^ way :
They found no 'city i^^^
* Hungry and thirsty.
Their soul ^fainted in them.
e Tiion they 'cried unto
the
Then they 'cried
Lord in their trouble,
And he delivered them out of
their distresses.
' An^'he led them ,^ by 'S^g^*
way,
That thejr might go to "a city
of habitation.
^'Oh that men would praise
the Lord for his goodness,
And for his wonderml works
to the children of men I
aSeePl.
IOS.L
bClkFl.84.
10
*I4&7.
eSeePi.
100.5.
d Luke I. OH
e Lake I. ?9.
Opl Iaia42.7
*Mio.7.8.
/ Pl 106. 10.
Iial. 62.12
<k6S.4.
a Tcr. 14
Job 10. ZL
kCtiLjoba6.
< Pl 106. 7,
0,41.
8eeFa.7a«iL
y Pi 10a 47.
Deutaas.
Ini. 1 1. 19
*4a.5
Asks.
Jer. aa 14
k 81. 8, 10.
Eiek.aa 34,41
i38.97.
k Pror. I. to
&s.ia
* IS.&
DeatSI.
^'
* Luke 7. 301
I See Pi. 22.
U.
mrer. 40i
Cp.I>eatS2.
KTer. 8, IS,
0 Ter. 86.
pFi.77. *
(m(.l.
98.
Fl.l08.44.
r See T<r. 10;
• Cii.Pi.^3
k Jflf. 6. e.
lEmS-fL
« vel. 8^ 31t
ZL
V Ter. IS, 21,
SL
«lMi.4a.2.
° For he 'satisfieth the longing
soul,
''And flueth the hungry soul
be filleth with good,
with goodneis.
^° 'Such as St in darkness and in
'the shadow of death.
Being bound in ^afSiction and
iron ;
" Because they 'rebelled against
the words of God,
And ^contemned the counsel
of the "SS High:
^^ Therefore he brought down
their heart with labour;
They fell down, and 'there was
none to help.
^^ "Then they cried unto the
Lord in their trouble.
And he saved them out of
their distresses.
^* He brought them out of ""dark-
ness and the shadow of
death.
And 'brake their bands in
sunder.
^'"Oh that men would praise
the Lord for his good-
ness.
And for his wonderful works
to the children of men I
^^ For he hath "broken the gates
of brass,
R.V.
A.V.
> Hel). HaOaitSak.
• Heb. HoOeilv'ak.
> HeU/yvmOeeeo.
t HeliL/rDmU«Ma
792
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 107, V. 16]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 107, V. 40
And cut the bars of iron in
sunder.
^ *Fool8 because of 'their trans-
gression,
And because of their ini-
quities, are afiSicted.
i» ""Their soul abhorreth all
manner of meat;
And they 'draw near unto
•'the gates of deatL
'" 'Then they cry unto the Lokd
in their trouble.
And he saveth them out of
their distresses.
20 He "^t"^ his word, and 'Ssjjg'
them,
And "ia'v'SS?' them from their
'destructions.
*• "Oh that men would praise
the Lord for his goodness.
And for his wonderful works
to the children of men I
22 And let them J^i^^ the sacri-
fices of thanksgiving,
And 'declare his works with
'■IllXillg.
•rojdoing.
^ They that "go down to the sea
in ships,
That do business in great
waters;
^ These see the works of the
Lord,
And his wonders in the deep.
^For he "commandeth, and
♦*raiseth the stormy wind,
Which lifteth up the wares
thereot
^ They mount up to the heaven,
they go down again to the
deptl]^:
Their soul *"£' mStoT' because
of trouble.
"They reel to and fro, and
^stagger Uke a drunken
man.
And ''•'are at their wits' end.
M rer. e, IS,
i 14. a,
<8MPi.es.
7.
• PLsas.
Joba&ffi.
/See Job sa
17.
0T«r. 6,U,
a.
hja.S,W,
XL
i Pi. 147. U,
IS.
ctkM>tt.a.a.
iTt.30.%y
sKln-aat.
Job S3. 1», 90.
tSeoPi.8e.
t.
lPt.3a.a,
v.
aPi. I<».4.
n T«r. 8, It,
n.
a IiTLl. 90. i
Cp.lMi.42.ls.
p8MPa.aa
14.
f Cp.G«lL
18.10
414. S
* DeaL 29. iL
8eeO«ii. la
M-»
r Pi. a 11.
8« Pi. I la 17.
• Pl IOS. «
(FI.II4.S.
InL 41. 18.
C|>. ImL as. s,
7
i4aiOi9lL
ti lad. 42.1a
• Jobaaai,
n.
i0TCr.4,7.
xFl.IOS.Sl,
S4
If Fa. 14a 8L
Jonah 1. 4.
• 0«l.l2.1
*i7. la
Si. 1.7.
aPt. iiaas.
Sm Fa. 22. 14.
tbaL24. 90
ft2S. 0.
8m Job 12. 23.
e Job 12. n.
dlMKL las.
^ "Then they cry unto the Lord
in their trouble.
And he bringeth them out of
their distresses.
^ He "maketh the storm a calm,
So that the waves thereof are
stilL
'"Then are they glad because
they be quiet;
So he bringeth them unto
^the haTen vbera they would be.
their desired b&Ten.
*• *0h that men would praise
the Lord for his goodness,
And for his wonderful works
to the children of men 1
'^Let them *exalt him also in
'the co'S^tfon of the people,
And praise him in the ^nimW
of the elders.
^ He "tumeth rivers into a wil-
derness.
And u„ watersprings into * *d^
ground ;
»* 9A fruitful land into ^g^,^^
For the wickedness of them
that dwell therein.
'^He 'tumeth the wilderness
into a .KdiS'g water,
And Sy^So'SSd into watersprings.
'°And there he maketn the
hungry to dwell,
That they may prepare "'a city
for habitation;
" And sow tha fields, and plant
vineyards,
whfchSiy yiSd fruits of increase.
^*He blesseth them also, so
that they are multiplied
greatly ;
And •■• sufiereth not their
cattle to decrease.
^° Again, they are minished and
Dowed down •
brought low «„i,i
Through oppression, JgSK.
and sorrow.
^^'He poureth contempt upon
princes,
R.V. 1 Heb. tha my o/Aeir traiuffnMtion,
hapem «t/ Ouir dMir*.
A.V. * Hob. aiiviiw. t Hob. tnattik to ttamd.
* HoU pita. > Hob. ail Oteir vmtotn U awUUnnd up. * HoK ttis
I Hob. oS their wtelom if moailowtd np. I Heb. I
793
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 107, V. 40]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 109, V. 8
And "causeth them to wander
*in the .wndSSi«. where there
is no way.
** Yet «8etteth he the °^ on
high 'from afSiction,
And 'maketh him families
like a flock.
*2/The^^ shall see it, and
rejoice:
And 'all iniquity shall stop
her month.
43 '^'Wlirtart ia ^M ihall glre heed to
WnOSO 18 ,rtiie, and wiU obMrre
these things,
^^ they shaU „SSSi?Sd the
of the Lord.
merclee
loringUiK'
108
J^aS^^^o^ot^^
1 <My hewt l« fixed. O God .
0 God, mr heart u fixed >
1 will •'■*iiSr.Jd*a'™"?y!r- even
with my glory.
" Awake, psaltery and harp :
*I myself will awake ''*''' early.
8 1 will «<"^jjg.onto thee, O Lord,
among the ^^1?:
And I will sing praises unto
thee among the nations.
* For thy mercy is great "above
••"*' heaveiu: ■
And thy truth reacheth unto
"le t clouds.
" Be thou exalted, O (Sod, above
the heavens :
And thy glory above all the
earth,
earth;
^«That thy beloved may be
delivered,
delivered: ^
Save with thy nght hand, and
answer '£1
'' God hath spoken in his holi'
ness; I wiU ^^
I will divide Shechem,and mete
out the valley of Succoth.
" Gilead is mine; Manasseh is
mine;
Ephraim also is the ^tSS of
mine head;
a Job IS. M.
&Cp. D«ut
12.10.
cPlIIS.7,8.
18im.2.&
<<Cp.Fa.aa
« Job 91.11.
/Bee Job 22.
la.
f BeePae*.
11;
k On Fa 84.
* Jer. a U
* Uoa 14. a.
Judah is my ',:^.,
* Moab is my washpot;
*^:^ Edom will I cast o^t my
shoe:
•hoe;
"Over Philistia will 1 1^^
^° Who will bring me into the
'^^ city?
'Who ilu'iia me St? Edom?
11 •Hast nn*,, ttou<«tuBO(r,OOodf __
WM noi> ikon, O God. icho hast cast US off?
And ;S?°noTtg,£l)'sa; ^^ with
ourfiSfe
12 Give us help '^'^^l^^ST^ :
For vain is the 'help of man.
'' Through God we shall do
valiantly :
For he it is that shall tread
down our »*SSIl*
iVMrvoT.
I— S, lee Fa
67. r-u.
/8m Fa 2a
I. I
k Drat la I
«L :
Cp. Fa 71. •
*Jar. 17. U
iFasa.4.
I
mCciPa
I IS. 4.
109
For the Chief Unslclaii. .
TO th« chief Musidan. ^
of David.
oPaaa*)^
pCphPaOO.
UL
a For vf r.
•-l.t, «■!• IV
80. .1- \:.
rS«ol>aa5.
a.
• Forver.
S— IS, Me Pa
as.4-«
«ao.sa-s.
(Cp.ICbz.
21.1 inig.1
* Zecli 3. 1
I4liw.k
aJobaail.
vPn>T.2a.a
Cp. ProT. IB. »
vCfrPaOO.
i^Hold not thy peace, O *God
of my praise;
* For the mouth of the wicked
and the »mouth of^Si^JSy
i^ opened against me :
They mve spoken .'ffiSt me
with a lying tongu&
B They compared me about
abo with words of feSSd";
And fought against me "with-
out a cause.
*For my love they are my
"adversaries:
But I ^give myself unto prayer.
* And they have •'rewjutled me
evil for good,
And hatrm for my lova
® 'Set thou a wicked man over
him:
And let '"•a§a™~» stand -at
his right hand.
^ When he am be judged, let
^ Hbe oondi
let his 'pr
sin.
* Let his "days be few ;
him come forth gnlltr;
OUn jjb, condemned:
And let his 'prayer "'"SSSi*"^
R.V. * Or, / vat awakt A« dawn * Another nadlnic It. me. * Or. lawgimr
Uadmt^c. « Or, WMwtttSou^O Oo<L.vhi(hhattea»tua<tf,an4irout...ho9Ut
** Heb. laid vpoii m«. ^Or,:ktta% i)T,anateuMr ^^ Otthfcum*
A.V. • Or, t>of d piM*. t Or.o/br. t Or.aHei. f lUh. mimtk <if iaotU.
** Or* <m«dveraarir. ft Heb. go out guUtv, or, widttd.
794
• Or, Ciito
* Heb. acUMUunk
•Or, iriaiRD
• Or..
I HcK ham optnad tlMmaelne.
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 109, V. 8]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 109, V. 30
And let "another take his
•"office.
^ Let his 'children be fatherless,
And his wife a widow.
10 Let his children be eoiiUnii.uy
''vagabonds, and ^;
■*^ let them ■'seek their bread
aiM 'out of their desolate
places.
"" Let 'the extortioner 'catch all
that he hath;
And let the 'strangers °»^' spoil
** his ktbour.
" Let there be none to '•'extend
mercy unto g{Si
Neither let there be any to
""'fcySlS' *" his fatherless
children.
^ Let his "posterity be cut
oflf;
aJd In the generation following
let their 'name be blotted
out.
^ Let 'the iniquity of his fathers
be remembered with the
Lord;
And let not the sin of his
mother be "blotted out
^ "Let them be before the Lord
continually,
That he may 'cut off the
memory of them from the
earib.
■^ Because that he remembered
not to shew mercy.
But persecuted ^the poor and
needy man.
And 'the broken In beut, to sU/ iheiA.
that be mlgbt even elajr the broken In heut.
^ ^ 'heloved cursing, ^'dtttSl^
nnto&ISI
^ he delighted not in bless-
ing. Sle"™ for from him.
"^ A?he 'clothed himself "^ with
cursing u^ as with his gar-
ment,
^■Si it '5r 'into his ""^eS?^
like water,
And like oil into his bones.
aCitnlActo
1.90.
Ci>. Jolm 17.
la.
&Niim.4.ie.
CtklClir.24.9L
eEx.2a.at,
4.11
SeePB.aaU.
«Ter. 6,S9l
/Of- Pi. 87.
gCp. Dent
28.41,41.
k Op. Jer. 14.
7.
8«eFl.23.S.
<Pi.eai«.
Cp.Pi.aa.1.
iCf.Vt.ae.
10(formff.).
tTCT. M.
i Cp. JoD S.
4
mSfieFl.
102.11.
m 8m Fl. 21.
10.
0 Ex. la IK.
Cp. Neb. s. u
kJobsau.
pPi.as.it,
ePior. lar.
rCp.Jobi6.
s.
tBz.aas.
iPL22.g
*as. i>
iilleh.4.s.
Jer. 18. &.
vSaaPa.ao.
'■eCp.Pi.sa
z Fa. nan
VPI.S4.U.
• CpiJob87.
7.
a Cp. iSain.
laia.
bftt.it.
Vi.4a.ll,
eBeeFi.84.
18.
dCpLliei.
S8.14.
<Ci>.Pk>t.
14.14
*Eiek.sa.<.
/Ter.«,n.
0 Ter. ]&
BeeJobail
k Pa 71. 13.
Op. Pass. 90.
iCp.Ter. a>
*Fa.7a.&
/Opt. Nam.
5.99.
tCp.Fl. 22.
^^ Let it be unto him as the £^St
wherewith he nni70TV>f Vi binuuf,
«Au* coverein um.
And for » girdle wherewith
he is girded continually.
'^Lo'ihd'u the reward of mine
'adTersaries from the Lord,
And of them that speak evil
against my souL
2^ But "»|^ thou t.? me, O God
the Lord, *for thy name's
sake:
Because thy 'mercy is good,
deliver thou SS:
^ For I am *poor and needy.
And my heart is wounded
within me.
23 1 am gone like ""the shadow
when it *declineth:
I am "tossed up and down as
the locust.
** My knees 'are weak ''through
fasting;
And my ''flesh £aileth of fat-
ness.
'*I "beSSS"' also *a reproach
unto them:
upon me tliey
heuii.
28 "Help me, O Lord my g°^;
0 save me according to thy
mercy:
27 That they may 'know that
this is thy hand;
ITuU thou. Lord, hast done it
28 "Let them curse, but bless
thou:
When they arise, ^^ be
aihmmed. \mt 'U>7 aemnt shall »,
■ahamedi ''"•' let thy eemmt re
joice.
29 "Let mine •'adversaries be
'clothed with ^igSST"
And let them *cover them-
selves with their own ooSSSSn.
aa with a mantle.
30 T vill 8iT« great thanks unto fkn
1 Will _ greatly pmiw "^^
Lord with my mouth;
Yea, I will *prai8e him among
the multitude.
When they lookT""'
•J^ their ""^
R.V. ' Or./ar/mn 'Hebimare. * Oi.eoiMxmUmiimt
' t>r,MimtadvermrwtkaUbtetolhed...andth€0tkaUa>mrite,
A.V. •Or.akariM. t HebLwWUdMm.
795
• Or, Utnlckednt
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 109, V. 31]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 112, V. I
8^ For he shall stand "at the
right hand of the °^'
To save him 'from ^JS that
Jnd^n his SOuL
no
A Paahn of ttarld.
'''The Lord ^^ unto my j^
*Sit thou at my right hand^
'^Until I make thine enemies
thy 'footstool
* The Ix)RD shall 'send "^ "the
rod of thy strength 'out of
Zion:
<Rnle thou in the midst of
thine enemies.
» 'Thy people ""'"I^Sx^;^^'^
"inthedayofthy*"pgSSf'
'In "the beauties of SSSSS"
♦from the womb of the
morning,
morning:
"Thou nast the dew of thy
youth-
* "The LoKD hath "sworn, and
will 'not repent,
"Thou art "a priest ''for ever
After the 'order of *Mel-
chizedek.
» The Lord at thy "right hand
'Shall 'strike through kings
in -^the day of his wrath.
^ He shall 'judge among the
nations,
heatban,
•He "shall "fill the places with
tha dead bodies ;
TTa 'aYinll 'rtrike tbrongh the head "In
ae SnaU woand tSe head! over
*many countries.
' He shall 'drink of the brook
in the way:
Therefore shall he lift up the
head.
e the Lord.
the
tks unto
tnlse
1 ""Praise ,
III I -will -^"^.^
Lord with my whole
heart,
n Sec Rwk. 39. 17— 1> k R«r. 19. 17, la. o Pnir. 9. 10.
rCp.Ju<l(. 7.>,<. < Cp. Pa. 44. 1. I Sm Pl 104. SS.
a Ten A.
See Ph. la 8.
(>C'p.PlI4S.
1.
e8MFl.2a.
dPl. 92.11.
ReT. S.3.
Cp. Pb. 139 14
e Fl 1 19. U,
Him. (IvPii
IIS. 1 ^ 143. ft.
/P«. 145. ft.
ILitt. 22.44
AMnrk 12. M
i Luke 20.0,
43 & Acta 2 St,
8ft
h rs. ii2-j,».
t < It. (I lleb.
I.l:i, (I, lUtt
2e 1.1 K lOlih.
I. ^51 .V IVI. 8. 1
* Hell. I. :<
ke.i & 10. IS
t 12. 2.
> llrh 10.11
C|). H'or. 15. S5
* Kph. I.'il
* lU-li. 2. 8
ft 1 Fit. 3. a
i Cp. P», 7a
I Cp. Fl a <
ft lass
ft Je«h. la 34.
m Jer.4ai7.
Kzek. 19 14.
Op. I>L 40. <.
iiSeeFl.9S.
U.
0 Cpi. Fa as.
pCp.Pl.34.
9.10. See Matt
a 31— XI.
« Pi. 72. 8.
Cp. Dan. 7. U,
14.
rSeeFaioa
a.
* JudR. 5.2.
N»h. II 'i
1 ( ■!.. Ex. BS.
aSlfiT inK.[.
»('!>. I Mil. 13.
S, 4 (for mR.I.
» Cp. Rev.
19. 14. Bee
1 Clir. la 29.
1' Cited
Hil>. 7. -Jl.
IT !•». 132 11.
Hell. e. n, 18.
11 ["H. 93. ».
Cp. p». 19. r.
e Num. 23.
19.
a InL 4a a
Hatt. a 18.
b Cited Heh.
a 8 ft 7. 17. M.
C|>. lleb. a ao.
c Zi-eh. a 18.
d lleb. 7. Ii4,
2). Cp.John
12. SI
< Oen. 14. la
/Vk 19 a
Rev. la 1
ffSeePa. la
lkCp.lhU.
I.'ll.
Luke 1. 88.
iCp.Pi.aa
14.
jfRora.a.a
Rev. a 17.
Cp. p>. 2.ai2.
l:CpPa.l8a
'ltaai.2.4.
Joel 3. IX
Mlc4.a
m Pa. 99. 1.
Luke I. 49.
(p. I'a. 8. 1.
Bee IVov. 1. T.
K Pa. 12a 1, 4.
In the ,SZwr of *the upright,
and in "the congr^ation.
* ''The works of the Lord are
great,
'Sought out of all them that
have pleasure therein.
a/ffisworkiSho'^SSSSSiSf
And his ^righteousness en-
dureth for ever.
* He hath *made his wonderful
works to be remembered :
The Lord is "gracious and fall
of compassioa
" He hath ''given ""meat unto
them that fear him:
He will ever be ''mindfhl of
his covenant
° He hath shewed his people
the power of his works,
ti»t'h.^.^*giT, them the heritage
of the ate
"^ The works of his hands are
tr^Oi onA Jndgement.
All his oomSSSSinti are 'siire.
8 They "S.'^'",lS^~' for ever and
ever.
^.•Sr "done in -^truth
and
uprightness.
® He ''•*'' sent '^redemption unto
his >>«°i>!«)
""» peoplet
He bath 'commanded his
covenant for ever:
•"Holy and reverend is his
nam&
1° "The fear of the Lord is
beginning of "i"*""'
the
"♦♦'Agood understanding have
aU they "that do m."^'«^
after .
mentg'
His 'praise endureth for ever.
' "''Praise ye the Lordl
112 "Blessed is the man that
feareth the Lord,
That "delighteth greatly in
his commandments.
<fp^
P*.e&.31. oCp. Pror. a4*ia.lBA John 7. H.
III. 10 A t1S.li vlH. isai. wSee Pi. I. S.
• Heb. ara /rMtPill offerinM.
R.V. I Or, ttrttch
* Or. armg * Ol, „
a« Uu cf«w t Or, manner " Or, HtUh Mtrieken
a wide land » Heb. HaJMHitUi. u lieb. prtw.
' Or, iniktdayt^tkjfpowertintM«beaMti«fofholi»em: from «te,
^ Or, In kolit attin According to another readiiu. On Uu mountainM o/fcolitiew. " Or, Thy ifOtUh art tu ttw»
• OrTThe plaoM arw/uU of'^t.
»* Or, wwid« " Or. G*
» Ot^katkMl'd >' Or. oerr
<rnod repuU >" ll«1k fk«?ru
A.y. , • Mfh.fromttujuiitKgofhittoyi. t OT^rfWrfiKnntMwomboftheitvrrning: VumiXaXt1m9e,4y. I Or. i
I Hetk HdLUlujak. f lleb. png. — H«fa. uv mtoUuheiL ft Or, vood $Mcam. t: 1 leb. that do Omn.
796
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 112, V. 2]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 114, V. 6
^ His "seed shall be mighty
upon earth:
*The generation of the up-
right shall be blessed.
3/W^th and riches ^mu in
his house:
And his ^righteousness en-
dureth for ever.
*-'Unto the upright there
ariseth %ht in the dark-
less:
He is 'gracious, and fiill of
compassion, and "righteous.
5 Well 1b it with the man that •dealotb
A good man sheweth
cnKlomlT an A lendeth;
teTOor, "HU- lendeth:
TTa (ball maintain hli canaa in Judgement.
"■^ win guide hli affaire witT'diemUon.
6 For Va alioll ' nerer be mored ;
8orel7 ne SOaU not be mored lor ever:
•■The righteous shall be •»* in
CTerlasting remembrance.
' He shall not be 'afraid of evil
tidings:
His *'heart is fixed, 'trusting
in the Lord.
BHis heart is established, he
shall not be afraid,
Until he "see hia desire upon
liJa adveiearlea,
tua enemlee.
^ He hath 'dispersed, he hath
given to the "^7;
His righteousness endnreth for
ever:
ever:
His ^ ^hom shall be exalted
with honour.
'°The wicked shall see it, and
be grieved;
He shall 'gnash vrith his
teeth, and 'melt away:
The desire of the wicked
shall perish.
^'♦'Praise ye the Lord.
IIQ 'Praise, 0 ye "servants
•^ of the Lord,
Praise the name of the Lord.
^ "Blessed be the name of the
Lord
From this time forth and for
evermore.
R.V.
• Hth.jMdmnenl.
> Heb. ^oUdtvii*.
t Hek HatUtHJaK.
aCli.Pl.25.
13
* 102.98
JlProv. II. 31
6l>i.aai.
Ini. SSiiai
■Ul. I. u.
eVB.s7.m.
<lSMFl.4a
lOl
<8«elk.i«.
H
/SaaPnr.
a. IS.
kCl>.Fl.lll.
<Fl.S.l
*S7.S,U
* 148. 11.
Cik Jobii.
Bie ft. m. 11.
t8MPi.as.
10.
lOptFaiii.
mOMUtt
I. la.
»8eeF>. II.
4.
Cpi Pl 138. e.
o 8m Pi. 37.
pPl.55.93.
«CpLFi.iaa
8m Pi. 107. 41.
rCuProT.
I0i7.
« ProT. I. a
< Cp. Jaba&
'« Pfc 87. 7.
«P>.II. 1
*64.]a
wFaas.e.
18aiii.a.t.
Cp. Ex. I. 21
k Inl. 54. L
xaMp>.s4.
7.
(Citad
° Cor. 8. a
• BmFi.10*.
a Ex. 12. 17.
ft 8m Bi. 78.
la
c Fa. 81. t.
CpLa«ii.4a.n
<lPi.7&e8,
«).
(p. E». IS. 17
*23.8.
• Cp.Hatt.
8.11
k Luke 18. n
Sm Job 18 9.
/ Pi. SS. IS.
Cp. Ex. 18. B, 6
AD«tit4.a).
QCp.PB.sa.
hBnPt.Tr.
M.
< Sm Job a
u.
iSMJooh.
a.u-i«.
t Cp. ft; IK
7
*29. «
4 Es. ISl Ul
I Fi. ISS. 1.
m tV34.2i
*89. 3«
a 102.38.
«Cp.U>ll.
8.a
o P>. IIS.I&
Sm Job 1.21.
^ *From the rising of the sun
unto the going down of the
same
''The Lord's name is *to be
praised.
* The Lord is 'high above all
nations.
And his ^ glory above the
heavens.
»*Who is like unto the Lord
our God,
That hath hia leat nn liia'>i
who Jdwelleth O" "^Ih
8 "^sl humbleth himself '"to be-
hold
The things that are in ^S^S.
and in the 1^\
^ He «raiseth up the poor out
of the dust,
And lifteth "^ the needy .SHi
the dunghill;
8 That he may 'set him with
princes.
Even with the princes of his
people.
A He ''maketh the barren woman
*to keep house,
And to be a joyfiil mother of
childrea
''Praise ye the Lobo.
114. ^ When "Israel went '"^
* out of Egypt^
The house of Jacob from 'a
people of strange language ;
" Judah ^"^^ his ''sanctuary,
aMi Israel his •'dominioa
2 ''The sea saw itj and gj^.|
■'Jordan was driven Imck.
^*The mountains skipped like
rams,
a^ib» little hUls Hke ^SS^f^'
s What •Jtil^i'* thee, O thou sea,
that thou flSSSiit?
Thou Jordan, that thou,^S^,„
back?
° Ye mountfuns, that ye ,up^
like rams;
„JV, Uttle hills, like '""aS""?
' Or, to noard Ikt luamna and tht MrCh,
J IleU aalUlk hlouelf to dull f Hek (o dwell te an kotm.
797
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 114, V. 7]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 116, V. 4
^ "Tremble, thou earth, at the
presence of the Lord,
At the presence of the Qod
of Jacob;
* Which turned -^the rock into
"a £S^,^ water,
*The flint into a fountain of
vaters.
HC ^iNot unto us, O Lord,
^ not unto us,
But unto thy name give glory,
'For thy mercy, and for thy
* Wherefore should the ^SS^
say,
"Where is now their Qod ?
^ 5 But our God is in the heavens :
'He hath done whatsoever he
luth pleased.
* 'Their idols are silver and
gold,
"The work of men's hands.
* They have mouths, "but they
speak •«^'
'Eyes have they, but they see
not;
not:
^ They have ears, but they hear
nots
not:
Noses have they, but they
smeU SSll
^They have hands, but they
handle ^:
Feet have they, but they walk
not;
not:
Neither speak they through
their throat
« "They that make them •^•*
like unto them;
J"?; every one that tmsteth in
them.
^ O 'Israel, 'trust thou in the
Lord:
He is their ''help and 'their
shield.
'** O 'house of Aaron, 'trust "
in the Lord:
He is their ''help and 'their
shield.
aPi.sa.«.
bl>>.23.S
k 103.11,13,17.
<! Pi. 37. S
d Pi. sa M.
<8eePl.3.l.
/Num. 2a
11.
See Pi. 7a IS.
98«*BlI07.
U,
kDaate.li.
<Cp.Pl.ll8.
S— 4
JOp.lmL
48. 11
i Eiek.sa.91
*I>mii.ai8,
la
tSe»F>.lia
L
ISe»Fl.sa.
s,
mJer. ta*
*SI.M,
KDeat.1.11.
oCp.Ex.8a.
19
k Mum. 14. 11,
14.
8aeF».4e.a
pSeeBath
aao.
«8mFi.ii.
4.
rFt.iSl.a
* 104.8
*I34.3
*i4a<.
Ai:«>l4.U.
ReT. 14. T.
Op. Gen. 1.1
* 14.18 (me.)
* Jer. loTlL
• Pi. laaa
SU1.4.3S.
t For Ter.
4-8, He Pi.
laau-ia.
uT)mtA.tB.
9K]n.iau.
IjeLS7. la
Act(ia9a
BeeIaL44.
10—90
* Jer. IOl S-S.
«S. 7
«Hab.S.l&
• SMiaa
a
zWaa.tB,
la
y See Pi. SI.
17.
iPi. iiai
a See Pa 104.
3a
t n. la t.
MPLSa It
*iia:i.
tUCpiPl.
SI. a
hCplIkI.
44. B.
/SaePaia
4,
;Pi. iiaa
SeePi. laa
" Ye 'that fear the Lord, 'trust
in the Lord:
He is their ''help and 'their
shield.
^^ The Lord hath been mindfiil
of ^\ he will bless SI
He will bless 'the house of
Israel;
He will bless 'the house of
Aaron.
^^ He will *ble88 them that fear
the Lord,
"*Both small *and great.
you
and
The Lord .iiau "mcrease
more and more,
You and your children.
IS 'Ble«8ed^»re « «f 4.V,„ Lord,
Ye an Ueaad OI l"" Lord
'Which made heaven
earth.
18 ThA .beayens an tha hasTtns of tb«
auo heaTen, «m» Um hearans. art tba
Lord;
toBD'ai
But the earth hath he given
to the children of men.
'^"The dead praise not 'the
Lori^
Neither any that go down
into 'SSSS.*
1* But 'we will bless 'the Lord
From this time forth and for
evermore.
'"Praise '• the LoRa
110 ' I *loT© <ifae Lord, be-
cause he hath ''hetuxl
My voice and my supplica-
tiona
^ Because he hath '"inclined his
ear unto me.
Therefore will I call upon him
*as long as I live.
" -^e .S^ of death compassed
me,
And the pains of '^ 'Jgat
hold upon me:
I found trouble and sorrow.
* Then 'called I upon the name
of the Lord;
O Lord^ I beseech thee, de-
liver my soul.
RV. >Hi!b../a*. > Heb. //olblu^aJk. > Or.Ueiiran ' Or,/i>i>M< ne
A.V. •Ueb.nWk. t Beb. tamyiiaitl. I Uel>./««i<<i»i<.
798
Digitized by
Google
Ps. ii6, V. 5]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 118, V. 9
^ 'QraciooB is the Lord, and
'righteous ;
Yea, our God is ''merciful.
* The Lord preserveth 'the
simple:
''I was brought low, and he
helped ™6.
' Return unto thy 'rest, O my
soul;
For the Lord hath •'dealt
bountifully with thee.
' For 'thou luist delivered my
soul from death,
Mine eyes from tears.
And my feet from fiuling.
® I will walk before the I^rd
'In the 'land of the living.
10 >pT beUere, 'for I will apeak
^ believed, therefore have I apoken ■
I was greatly a£9icted:
" 'I said in my 'haste,
'All men are uMlJ-
'^ What shall I "render unto
the Lord
For all his benefits toward
me?
'' I will take 'the cup of salva-
tion,
And *'call upon the name of
the Lord.
'** I will "pay my vows unto the
roBD,
LOBO
J^ in the presence of all his
people.
" 'R^cious in the sight of the
Lord
Is the death of his ^saints.
'8 O Lord, truly I am thv '^^^\\
I am thy servant. „^ 'the son
of thine MSl^i
Thou hast * loosed my bonds.
" I will 'offer to thee the
sacrifice of thanksgiving,
And will "call upon the name
of the Lord.
'^ I will *pay my vows unto the
Lord,
Lord
o^ in the presence of all his
people:
peoplft
aSMP>.ae.
n.
»8mPii92.
U.
(Pit. »
* 1 10. un
* I4S. 17.
Bmau.
Nah.8ia
Jar. 10. 1.
Dan. 8. 7.
dSMPi.B2.
13.
eSmPl. IB.
7.
/a«iPi.io4.
» Cited
lMn.ia.ll.
iJer. a.16.
Matt. II.
2^'
/SMPa IS.
tPaloail.
Cp, Fa. iia I.
<Pa4au
*5S.U.
cpiPaaai*.
■I Op. Pa
loas.
aT6r. SB.
SaePaioaa.
o See Pa 07.
pCltod
3 Cor. 4. U.
qCf.fi.aa.
s.
r Pa SI. as.
aCpFaao.
ti
fCpFa IIS.
(,10,11.
■ lOhr.so.
*Cp.Pa la
•cSrnPa
BBie
*ioa.L
sSeePasa
14.
yOpLFalia
f See Fa 72.
tSMPasa
a
ePasaa
Uud Bab. IS.
«.
dSeePaos.
4
& se 4, 11.
< Pa 1 19. 115
*I43. 13.
Cp. Fa I IS. L
/Pas&is.
(jPaM. 4.
h Op. Job 12.
IS.
iSeePasa
la
_/8eePaB4.
"*Cp. Pa«o.
4
Jkes.8.
I Pa 146. a
'' In *the courts of the Lord's
house.
In the midst of thee, O Jeru-
salem.
'■T^raise ye the Lord.
H'7 ' *0 praise the Lord, all
J" national
^ him, aU ye ^^
* For his mercuS'Sdneea is great
toward SI
And "'the truth of the Lord
endtvreth for ever.
••'Praise ye the Lord.
Q ^ "O give thanks unto
IIq the Lord; for he is
good:
b^Jge bis mercy endwreth for
ever.
^ 'Let Israel now say.
That his mercy mdureth for
ever.
' 'Let the house of Aaron now
say.
That his mercy endwreth for
ever.
* *Let them now that fear the
Lord say,
That his mercy endwreth for
ever.
6 Out of my dlattes* J »called UpOU
Wl© Lord *In dlatreea •
*The Lord answered S?, omd
set me "in a large place.
* 'The Lord is ♦on my side; "T
will not fear:
What can man do unto me?
'"The Lord fi
them that help me:
Therefore shall I ■'see my de-
sire upon them that hate me.
^ *It is better to trust in the
Lord
'Than to put confidence in
man.
' It is better to trust in the
Lord
jrk„ aide among
iny part with
R.V. ' MeKtaiub.
• Heb. JUL
> Or, /klul>e<l,<i«flt/<piijh!thiu > Or, alarm • Heb. liara • Heb. tfaUedv'o*.
A.V. • Uekaufo/ilutreM. t Heb./oriiu.
799
Digitized by
Google
Ps. Ii8, V. 9]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 119, V. 5
'Than to put confidence in
Srinces.
1 nations compassed me
about:
but°in the name of the Lokd
I will mt them off.
will I 'destroy them.
** They compassed me about;
yea, they compassed me
about:
bu\°in the name of the Lord
In^ll cut them off.
""^ destror them.
■•2 'They compassed me aboutlike
bees ; they are quenched as
•^the fire of thorns :
f<^iii the name of the Lord
1^11 mt them off.
""• Jdestror them.
^8 Thou ^? *thru8t sore at me
that I might fall:
But the Lord helped ma
■** 'The Lord is my strength and
Bong;
eong,
*And "" is become my salva-
tioa
'*The voice of rejoicing and
salvation is in the uiw^e*
of the righteous:
'The right hand of the Lord
"•doeth valiantly.
^« The right hand of the Lord
is exalted:
The right hand of the Lord
"doeth valiantly.
"*I shall not die, but live.
And 'declare the works of
'the Lord.
«*The Lord hath •'chastened
me sore:
But he hath not given me
over unto death.
^^•Oijen to me the gates of
righteousness :
I wiS "l^ hito them, a,^ I will
glTe thankfl unto ithe Lord.
praise the Lokd:
20 This ^ "•« gate of the £S5S.'
Into wwch the rightcous shall en-
ter '""^ ".
2^ I will """^SI^'tTeSl""^ for Hhou
hast n^rtr* me,
arcr. &
li See Pi. 27.
'eClted
Matt. 21. 41
« Mark 12. 10,
11
ALokeaaiT.
C'p.I>L2&M
&Aota4.U
k Eph. 2. M
*lFet.24-7.
d Cp.Pi.ea
17.
/Cr.Pl.S8.
l Matt. 21. •
Mark M.H
Luke 13. »
* laaa.
kCixFa.i4a
L
<FiLi2a&
/p>. ie.a
* 07. II.
Cp. Eith. a. ]«
* I P«t 2 9.
t 8m Ex. 27.
%
i Kx. IS. &
bike 1.51.
mP>.eall.
It See Pi. 29.
5.
oTer. 1.
pOp. Mabi
I.U
4Pa 73.99
kl07. zt.
rCp,Jet.aa
n
«sCer.a«.
t I>n>r. 11.30
* I3.&
Cv. Vt. I0I.1,<.
(Pi. 12a L
Qpb Oen. 17. 1.
ttCp.Ter.te2.
rlaai.2ai.
Cp. l'K24.7,a
• CpiPl.78.
X <>. Tcr. 10
& 9 Chr. IS. t.
V 1 John a 9
Jk&U.
< Iter. 21.27
fe22.lt.
Cp. iiai. sa a
a Fi. IS. a
k PL I la 1.
t Pi. 37. as.
Op. Pnit. la »
fe Jer. la a.
^And art become my salvation.
^ 'The stone which the builders
tejected
refiued
Is become the head .<„« of the
corner.
23 ''This is the Lord's doing;
It is marvellous m our eyes.
2* This is the day which the
Lord hath made;
We will rejoice and be glad
in it.
25 Save now, Y beseech thee,
O Lord:
O Lord, *• beseech thee, send
now prosperity.
2* "Blessed be he that *cometh
in the name of the Lord:
We have 'blessed you out of
the house of the LoRU
27 Tho.IiOBD la God, and he hath S*™" iia
God u the Lokd, which nam £mi ^^
•'light:
Bind the sacrifice with cords,
even unto *the horns of the
altar.
28Thou art my God, and I will
give thanks onto thaa •
pnitt Mice .
Thou art my God, I will
"exalt thee.
2* "O give thanks unto the Lord ;
for he is good:
For his mercy endttreth for
ever.
^ 1 Blessed are "^ Sj» «•
lun'dStad in the way,
Who 'walk in the law of the
Lord,
2 Blessed are they that "keep
his "testimonies,
an^oai "seek him with the
whole heart.
" ?S?rSS "do no "^^S^f-'
They walk in his wayk
* Thou hast commanded tu "^
•precepte.
t we iliimld obaerre them /TilinontlTr
to keep thy preoepU Ulllgeniiy.
That we
» 'g' that my ways were '"^^l^
To °\^™ thy statutes!
R.V. ■ IleK Jah.
* Hrh. tut Ouni of.
'Urb.ThitUfn>mU»LiJtii. 'Ot.aUtrtA • Or. fifiH^M <■ wy
t Heb. nU doint. X Hth, TkiM U from tkt hoMt^ f <>r, per/«e<,or,
800
Digitized by
Google
Pa 119, V. 6]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 119, V. 32
^ 'Then shall I not be ashamed,
When I have respect nnto all
thy commandments.
7 I will «*" *JSi« °°'° thee with
uprightness of heart,
When I rt.u hllSTi-mM '"thy
righteous >Ji^^^
» I will <tSS™ % statutes:
O 'forsake me not utterly.
a BETH.
•Wherewithal shall ^a young
man cleanse his way?
By taking heed thereto ac-
cording to thy word.
* "With my whole heart have
I sought thee:
0 let me not "wander from
thy commandments.
"Thy word have I "^fa"" in
mine heart,
That I might not sin against
tiiee.
^ Blessed art thou, O Lord:
"Teach me thy statutes.
^ With my lips have I "declared
An the ^^a? of thy mouth.
^ I have 'rejoiced in the way of
thy testunonies,
As much as in aU 'riches.
'* I will 'meditate in thy pre-
cepts,
And have respect unto thy
•ways.
^ I will •''delight myself in thy
statutes:
1 will not forget thy word.
J GIMEL
^ *Deal bountifully with thy
servant, 'that I may ^JS;
•^^^kSST"* thy word.
^ ^Open thou mine eyes, that
I may behold
Wondrous things out of thy
law.
» I am 'a ^SiSSSf in the earth:
**Hide not thy commandments
from me.
aT«r. aOk
iJobna.
^
174.
Op. Fa. 40. l,*.
<8Mi«r. SL,
dT«r.a,l(&
Ex. 24.1.
• Dwit.27.
/Cp. wr. 10.
>Fi.8as
*7I.*,U.
k8aeFl.44.
iCp. Tw. a.
ycpL Flzs.
k Ter. 18L
Cp. Daii.S.4,
lnr.u.tr,
9tL
II Op T«r. 31,
118.
oCp. Rom.
7.33.
8m Tar. I&
pCpwTer.
IM,
tLokazia,
SI.
Bm Pi. 87. SI.
rPL44.3S.
< Tf r. 17, 40,
e8,i07, Mg,iM,
1S«,1.'».
See Pi. 71. 30.
t Ter. Oft.
v Ter. 36, 64,
68, 108, 134,
136, 171.
SeePi. 2S.4.
»0p PI.S7.
S.
«Pl.4all.
CpDeaLO,?.
XTer. IS.
y Ter. Ill,
163.
< Ter. 18,34,
n,12S.144,18t.
Cp Job 82. a.
a See Pror,
a.13— u
A a 10, u, u^
It.
tTar.lMS,
n.
6 Ter. a, 78^
97.
48eeF«,aa.
14.
<Pi.2S.4.
/Ter. 31,47,
7V, 77, n, 143,
174,
0 Op. T«r. 97.
k SeePi. I&
a.
i Ter. 141
yCpPliaSL
t Ter. 116,
ISaaPiSOL
n.
mOpIaU.
eLa,ia
iiiKlii.4>iai
InLaOLl.
3 Oer. 0. II, 13.
20 My soul breaketh for 'the
longing
That it hath unto thy ^/^^u
at all times.
'" Thou hast rebuked "the proud
'that are 'cursed.
Which do "S?" from thy
commandmenta
^^"kSdSJ?^ from me *reproach
and contempt;
*For I have kept thy testi-
monies.
*^*Princes also aifijt and
against me:
Bttt thy servant did 'meditate
in thy statutes.
^Thy testimonies also are my
"delight
And '*my
UIk«I
•peak
'coaiueUors.
oonniellerB.
1 DALETH.
^ 'Mysoulcleavethuntothedust:
'Quicken thou me 'according
to thy word.
"^ 'I h»Te declared my ways, and
thouT.:?SJt'*me:
"Teach me thy statutes.
"'Make me to understand the
way of thy precepts:
So shall I •■»g^f»«' of thy won-
drous works.
28 ''My soul '»melteth for heavi-
ness:
Strengthen thou me according
unto thy word.
^ Remove from me the way of
tabehood.
lying •
And "grant
graciously.
8° I nave chosen
me thy law
the
way of
lalthrnlneu.
truth
'"'"'*• have I ISS b^ore
iny jo^gntents
me.
^ I hare'rtSck nnto thy testimonies:
O Lord, *put me not to shame.
'2 1 will run the way of thy com-
mandments,
When thou shalt "enlarge my
heart
av. ■ Or, Ovnxt are IA<lf Mkick it& ' BOi. lUtmo/mii emnmL > Heh. dratveO.
A.V. » ntb.JitiemnUiifU>)riii\biounietM. t Heb. linMt, t Beb. mem Vm* «>«••<■ I Ileb. dnwpKk.
801
Digitized by
2 C
Google
Ps. 119, V. 33]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 119, V. 58
n HE.
•**Teach me, 0 Lord, the way
of thy statutes;
And I shall keep it ''unto the
end
'♦•'Give me understanding, and
I shall keep thy law ;
Yea, I shall observe it *with
my whole heart
^^Make me to go in the path
of thy commandments;
For therein do I ''delight
^'Incline mj heart unto thy
testimomes,
And not to "covetousness.
'^'"Tum away mine eyes from
beholding ;S!^';
And 'quicken th<ra me in thy
way.
^'s^BJff thy word unto thy
servant,
l>Whieb beUmidh onto th« feu of thee.
who is aeeoted to thy fear.
^^Tum away my "reproach
whereof I am afraid;
which I fear:
For thy f^^^ are good.
*° Behold, I have "longed after
thy precepts:
Quicken me 'in thy righteous-
ness.
) VAU.
** Let thy ^mercies ^."X «nto
me, O Lord,
Even thy salvation, "according
to thy word
« t«So shall I have wh^^ST^/Sw,
him "that reproacheth gjj
For I trust in tny word.
♦^And take not the word of
truth utterly out of my
mouth ;
For I have *hoped in thy
Jadxementa.
jaiumeots.
**So aball I °ft^ thy law con-
tinually
For ever and ever.
*» And I wiU walk '*at }{fejg|
eCikXalt.
laia
k Acu 2a i.a,
dnr. 11a
CllLllatt.ia
a
kHab.a.«
iBar. 2.n.
«T«r. la
/Ter. S7.
ProT. a.a
Jamw 1. &
vSnPaas.
A Ter. a
ISmPlSS.
<.a
>Ter.UL
k m. la
See Pa I.a
I nr. ua
1 Kin. a. n.
Cp. Fa 141. a
m ver. 41, 41.
41
It Cp. Lnka
12. 19
a 1 Tim. a. 10
* Heb. 13. a
o Cp. ProT.
28.5
& lui. S3, la
p Tcr.4S.
4 T«r. aa
rCp. Rom.
IS. 4.
J 28am. 7.
la
< Ter. 3a
Sm Pa 71. sa
■>0i>. Pa2&
10
*IICI
k 128.1
Aiaaa
»Ter.S,78,
39,123.
Jar. ao. 7.
Opi Pa42.3
k 12a 4.
WW. S2.
xTar. 1S7.
Pa44.1&
Job 23. U.
y Ter. 9a
«Cp. Tar.
ut,ita
aCp.Neh.
IS.ia
6Tar.T7.
CpkPa ioa.a
aTar. 118,0,
ra ll^ in.
dBaaPaSS.
11
aProT. 27.
U.
/8eaFa4a.
lA"
A Tar. 4>, 74,
a. 114, 147.
Cp. Fast. 94.
iSaaPa IS.
a
yPa4&ia
k ProT. 4, 11
me
For I ^^;s^^ thy precepta
*«I will "^ speak of thy testi-
monies ijao "before kings,
And will not be ashamed
*^ And I will "delight myself in
thy commandments.
Which I have loved
48 I will 'lift np my haoda alio nn^-A tliw
S& hand* alio wlU I mt up UUlO Wy
commandments, whichlhave
loved;
And I will ''meditate in thy
statutes.
? ZAIN.
♦* Remember ""the word unto
thy servant,
»p^lSI?h thou hast S^ me 'to
hope.
^°This is 'my comfort in my
aflUction:
*For thy word hath 'quick-
ened me.
^^ 'The proud have had
greatly in derision:
Tet have I not 'S^a fro™
thy law.
52 1 hate remembered thy ^KgS^
ofoldO|2SS',
And have comforted mysel£
''"^"VS^"'" hath taken hold
upon gS'
Because of the wicked that
forsake thy law.
^Thy statutes have been my
songs
In the house of my ''pilgrimage.
^ I have-'^remembered thy name,
O Lord, in the nigh^
And have "te*^ thy law.
8flThi8l'»"h^
'Because '1 kept thy precepta
n CHBTR
57 *<The LoKD la my portion .
Thou art my portion, O Lord ■
I have said that I would "^ST
thy words.
^ I '^intreated thy *fevour with
my whole heart:
R.V. • Or, Who ia deTotad to » Or, miarate ' Or, That ' Or, Morror
■ Or, Tkt Lota it m* portion, kam Itaid: tkut I mat otaane <te.
A.y. •Hab. Jfotatapoaa f Or,S>ataU/iiiwwrlk<inMalr>proaekr(kina<»alMiw.
Hab./aea.
•Or, na</kea><<l4
t HeboilonK
808
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 119, V. 58]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 119, V. 83
Be merciful unto me "accord-
ing to thy word.
^ I 'thought on my ways,
And turned my feet unto thy
testimonies.
^I made haste, and delayed
not,
not
To "SS?" thy commandments.
« -TThe .s;^ of the wicked have
wrapped me roimd ;
robbed me:
But I have not 'forgotten thy
law.
''At ^midnight I will rise to
give thanks unto thee
B^use of thy *righteous
lentjL
all
®'"*I am a companion of
them that fear thee,
And of them that °^" thy
precepts.
«*»The earth, 0 Lord, is full of
ihy mercy:
'Teach me thy statutes.
to TBTH.
^ Thou hast dealt well with thy
servant,
O Lord, "according unto thy
word.
«8 Teach me "good Yal^St and
knowledge:
knowladie:
For I have believed •" thy
commandmenta
" 'Before I was afflicted I went
actxs^;
aatmy:
But now ii?^J^ thy word.
'"*Thou art good, and doest
good;
^Teach me thv statutes.
®®«The proud have •'forged a
lie against me:
K'% S(, whole heart wUl I >keep thy pre-
2>irf I wffl keep ihy pncepU with my whole
'o Their heart is as *fat as
grease;
But I "delight in thy law.
^ It is "good for me that I have
been afflicted;
That I might learn thy statutes.
aT«r. 41.
t Ter. 157.
Pl ig.ia
ptdt. a la
tfCp. Imke
d Job la a.
8MPB.9S.a
t Job SI. u.
/Tor. UO.
PTer.ai
kFl.34.S
*SS.«7 .
ttoT.a.
<Cp.AsU
ISLSI.
> Ter. 48.
Fi. laas.
i TOT. 7.
i Tor. I8&
mCp^Pi.
101. 6.
itPLas.4.
8o« Ter. 67.
sFas&s,
p Ter. IS.
4Ter.4L
rTer.3«,47,
• See Ter. IL
lPe.as.3.
iiCp.Ter.4L
» Ter. ML
w Ter. 15.93,
zPhil. I. a.
Op. Jftmee I. B.
yCp.Jer. IS.
1«.
» Ter. 71, 76,
Jer. SI. 18, Ui
See Heb. 12.
»-U.
aTer. L
tPaioaL
cTw. a
<tTer.lt.
• Ter. 81.
/Job la 4.
Op. Pa. loe. i.
;SeeF>.84.
i
JkTor. S&
I Ter. 74, 114.
ySeePLSa
tlnLaiOL
See Fl. 17. la
lOpuFH
lOl.l
mTor. ic
nCp. Job
saw.
o Op. Ter. fl7.
p oil Matt.
8.17
ftlUrkza.
« Ter. a, n.
^**The law of thy mouth is
better unto me
Than thousands of gold and
silver.
♦ JOD.
73«iijijy hands have made me
and 'fjEishioned me:
•Give me understanding, that
I may learn thy command-
ments.
^*They that fear thee Jf^"^
me and *be glad .
when they Bee me >
Because I have ■^hoped in thy
word.
7»I know, O Lord, that thy
jndgementi «-« 'rlghteoni,
jnjQpnenta '*'*' 'right,
AnH that iQ'faithfolneaa thou >,oa4-
Ana Uiai n,oa i„ laithlulnee* DaSu
afflicted me.
78 Let, I pray thee, thy J!SJS&
BSSSS be «for my comfort,
According to thy word unto
thy servant
^ Let thy 'tender mercies come
unto me, that I may live:
For thy law is my ''delight
™Let 'the proud be 'asmuned;
fnr iht^v haTe overthrown •«•»
lOr iney jeajt perrenely with m©
"wrongfnUy .
wlthoat a caoae ■
But I will "meditate in thy
precepts.
™ Let those that fear thee "turn
unto me,
'An<1 ^«X (hall know
•aJJU thoee fliat have known
testimonies.
«> Let my heart be '^^ in thy
statutes ;
"That I be not ashamed.
thy
81
D CAPH.
My soul "feinteth for thy
salvation :
But I *hope in thy word.
Mine^eyes fail for thy word,
^Jt^i.*"- '>Vhen wilt thou
comfort me?
*'For I am "become like a
** bottle in the smoke;
Yet 'do I not forget thy
statutes.
> Or.eelaUiMal
A.V.
> Or, iriM/aMkoed
* Or, tifmpania. i
> Another nadlng ie, £■«■ a<y <Aat inow,
ReU rigMtonawM. t Heb,<oeo>i«A>r<>M.
* Or, wi«i«.«Hn
803
d:C2
OOQiC
Ps. 119, V. 84]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 119, V. XO8
****How many are the days of
thy servant?
*When wilt thou execute
^jJteSt* on them that per-
secute me?
^ "The proud have -^digged pits
for me,
^^ are not after thy law.
""All thy commandments are
•*feithful:
They persecute me "wrong-
fully; ■'help thou me.
"They had almost consumed
me upon earth;
But I forsook not thy precepts.
®" ""Quicken me after thy loving-
kindness;
So shall I "SST the testimony
of thy moutL
h
LAMED.
"" For ever, O Lord,
Thy ^word is settled in heaven.
*° Thy 'Mthfidness is ♦unto all
generations :
Thou hast 'established the
earth, and it <'abideth.
« "They „^„ this day accord-
ing to thine '^^^\
For all "''°«» are thy servants.
** Unless thy law had been my
-delteht.
deUghta.
I should then have perished
in mine affliction.
»3 1 will "never forget thy JJ^SJui
For with them thou hast
, ""quickened me.
®*I am thine, save me;
"For I have sought thy pre-
cepts.
"*The wicked have waited for
me to destroy SJ:
StU I will consider thy testi-
monies.
"®I have seen an end of all
perfection;
perfection:
SiU thy commandment is
exceeding -Hbroad.
aCcFa.:
I Rer. 8. 10.
CnZech. I. u.
e rer. 118,
laSiiaL
Cp.I^I.1
djer. 1&
• Ter. SL
/BmEI.7.
90p,D«it,
<TBr. 78.
Fl.SS.I9.
iFLiaSLll
tCpiSTIm.
ai&
i Be<9 Jobas.
r-».
mT«r. S6.
See Fa. 71. n.
»nr. WyW.
0 FioT. I. U.
CplUtU84.
klF<t.l.9&
dp. Jar. SI.
gSMFa.a8.
5.
rPi. laio.
aCpi Pa.
l*e.t
IBocln.1.4.
uttt.aa.v.
V Tar. US.
tPt<n.e.n.
aver. A
h-nr.T.
« C^ rer. IB,
<l TVf. ML
8m Pi. 71. SOL
<Cpi,Hoa.
14.9.
;Tar. la.
23 MEM.
"^ "0'' how "love I thy law 1
It is my ''meditation all the
day.
°" Thou t^l^ thr commandments
hJt^e mo 'wiser than mine
enemlea;
enemlea:
For *they are ever wiui
m&
°°I have more understanding
than all my \S^\
For ''thy testimonies are my
meditation.
1°° I understand more than 'the
incientL,
Because I ^l^i"*' thy pre-
cepts.
'*" I have "refrained my feet
from every evil way.
That I might "gS?" thy word
^°2 1 have not '"JSJ^J^*" from thy
jndgementa;
jndnnenta:
For thou hast taught me.
'°"How 'sweet are thy words
unto my ^itastel
Yea, mceeter than honey to
my mouth!
'°* Through thy precepts I get
understanding:
Therefore »I hate every fiJae
way.
3 NUN.
losvThy word is a •*lamp unto
my feet,
And ^i unto my '
^°® I have *swom, and V
it,
That I will "feST thy 'righteous
bsre conflrmt^l
wlllperfon:
^]S,
jenti,
lenta.
^°' I am "afflicted very much:
''Quicken me, O Lobd, accord-
ing unto thy word.
108 Accept, I beseech tkiee, 'the
freewill offerings of mr
mouth, O Lord,
And "teach me thy J|'„^^£
stt.
RV.
tnakttt
' itt.wWL/alltaod
* Heb, palatt.
A.V. • HakAittVUMaa.
■ilaklxiiaM. ••Or..
« Or, A/iw tty/iiil^iaiif^ ttay eWia (Mtdair
f Hab. fo gan«rtUum amd ^aiwmlioia. t Babb
804
* Or, Thou Uuwigk tty cow
Digitized by
Google
Pa 119, V. 109]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 119, V. 133
109
My sonl is continually 'in
my ISSSl
Yet do I not *foreet thy law.
^^ The wicked have hud ''a snare
Yet '"f'JirStrS^ from
thy
precept&
■"' Thy testimonies have I taken
as *an heritage for l^]
For they are 'the rejoicing
of my heart
"2 J iiave '^inclined mine heart
•to perform thy SSS&
^S£^' even "unto the end.
D 8AMBCH.
113 T Uota tlwm that »n of *» double mind;
X UUbO tain thongbti:
But 'thy law do I loye.
■"* Thou art my 'hiding place
and my •"shield:
I 'hope in thy word.
^ "Depart from me, ye ^^~«:'
^iiriii' "keep the command-
ments of my God.
■"^ Uphold me "according unto
thy word, that I may JiJSj
And let me not be '^aslmmed
of my *hope.
'"'' "Hold thou me up, and I
shall be Sl?:
And f^ have respect unto
thy statutes continually.
«8 Thou hast t^lin^^' all them
that 'err from thy iStStS!
For their deceit is 'fiilsehood.
^* Thou *'puttest away all the
wick^ of the earth like
'dross:
Therefore *I love thy testi-
monies.
''*° My flesh 'trembleth for fear
of thee ;
And I am afraid of thy
judgemanta.
jndgmenU.
y AIN.
«•! have done ^.fcJt' and
justice:
«8«e Jndg.
12.1.
hnt.Bt.
<BMjobl7.
a.
dBwBLSI.
a,
<nr.OL
/w.».
kUtoLaa.*.
im.u,va.
JkTar. 11.
I Sm Fa. 116.
u.
m Ter. 37.
MSeeTer.S3.
aOp.lKln.
18.11
* EccliUL 2. 12
k Jmmea I. S
JI4.&
p ver. tf7.
«8mFlk82.
7.
r8eeFa.at.
« ver. 72
Pr ia.ia
t Ter. 7*.
• SMFl-e.
&
■•rar.41.
XTer. SL
SmPi.2S.2
V ver. 104.
• Pl 148. &
uCp. Pi.aa
Kmg.l.
bver. 18,^.
ever. 92
e T«r, 10^ 21»
110.
/Seel^ia
f iMlL I. «.
Op. Eiek.a&
19
t Mai. 8. 1, 2
A P>. 81. la
Job 29. a.
i ver. 97.
jPa42,L
tver. m.
ICin Jab4.
14
t H>b 3. la.
mSetPt.
ss.ig.
K CtL Pa. 17.
Leave me not to mine op-
pressors.
12a «Be surety for thy servant
for good:
Let not 'the proud oppress
ma
"^ Mine "eyes fail for thy salva-
tion,
Anrl fnr . thy rljiiteoas word.
AIIU lOr the word oTthy rlghteouman.
'^ Deal with thy servant accord-
ing unto tny mercy,
And 'teach me thy statutes.
i>»I am thy '.^^gft "give me
tmderstandlnjT;
understanding,
That I may know thy testi-
monies.
126 ft IS timn few ^< Lobd to worki
11 18 lime lor f/^x, loro. to wofti
For they have made void thy
law.
'"Therefore I *love thy com-
mandments
Above |g}Jj yea, above fine
gold.
'^^ Therefore I esteem 'all thy
precepts concerning all
things to be right;
And I hate every "false way.
B PB.
'^Thy testimonies are 'won-
derful:
Therefore doth my soul 'keep
them.
"° The SSS^ of thy words giveth
light;
It giveth -^understanding unto
the simple.
'*' I *opened '^^' my mouth, and
>panted;
panted;
For I *longed for thy com-
mandments.
132 "Tom thee unto nia ai,(1 hare merer upon
Look thou upon ^"■*'f <UIU be merciful unto
me,
'As thou usest to do unto
those that love thy name.
'38 "Order my '~{|{i'* in thy T^-
And let not any iniquity
"have dominion over me.
' Or.i
A.V.
!<■ iHeb.
• HtKloio.
t neb.
> Or, u revl 19 the Sept., Syr. and Vnlg., oU tty prmiito 10 be r^W
w. t UtK aewrdlmg to th« eiigtmn ioward$ Aote^ dt.
805
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 119, V. 134]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 119, V. i»
^'* 'd^JS* io© from the oppression
of man:
So will I °^7» thy precepts.
185 <i|^aj|^Q thy filce to shine upon
thy servant ;
And •'teach me thy statutes.
186 Hlneeyu ffmn Hnnm withriTOt
El«« of wsten rU" ClOWn ^aim
otirater,
oyWf
Because they '»fe^" not thy
law.
XTZADK.
TZASDI.
'" ^Righteous art thou, O Lord,
And upright 'are thy ^SteSuT
138 Thoa hast oommknded thr teanmonlM In
Thy tMtimoniM that thou oast oommanded
'righteoumen
are *righteoas
Ana very jfaithfuL
i39]y{y Pzeal hath ''consumed
me,
Because mine "tlSSSf* have
forgotten thy words.
^ Thy word is very 'i^-
Therefore thy servant 'loveth
it
^^ I am small and despised:
Yet do not I "forget thy pre-
cepts.
''** Thy righteousness is an ever-
lasting righteousness,
And thy law is om 'truth.
^** Trouble and anguish have
'"taken hold on me:
Yet thy commandments are
my '/^^
144- Thy tesumonin are righteous for
The righteoosness of thy testimonies is erer-
erer .
lasting*
"Give me understanding, and
I shall -Hive.
5 KOPH.
146 1 ""^a"^ with my *whole
heart; ■£3?' me, O Lord:
I will *keep thy statutes.
^ I •""^'Jd""' unto thee ; save me,
"And I shall "^^ thy testi-
monies.
■•^'I prevented the dawning of
'"the morning, and cried:
1.74.
»Tsr.74.
dSMPi.4.a.
<Ter. 1ft.
/Tsr.li
f Jer. 9. 1, u
* 14. IT.
Lun. a 48.
Cp. Eiek.9.4
& PhU. 3. 18.
JkTsr. 9ft.
8m Fa 71. 90;
<Tar. IM.
Cp.Ter. «>.
jnt.ta.
tSMPaiia
ft.
i8«sPai4S.
U.
m Bearer,
la.
n ver. 7B, 179.
aeoPaia?-*.
over. 8$.
pSMPaogi
ft.
q Ter. K, IW.
Cp.lUtt.S.U.
• Job 86.10.
tTW. 97.
onr.SL
«I^aa.i.
IS Tar. at
snr.B.
yjobs.4.
«Tar. Ul*
MS.
John 17. 17.
Ci>.Pl ia9.
aCpb Ter.
tn.
'»I8am.as^
14.
tret.tL
d Ter. 97.
«Paai,l
/T«r.l7.
^BesTvr. SL
» Ter. ». 1&
iOn. Jer. &
an
yPa iaa9L
OpL Ter. Uft
ftTer.tt,>L
I 'hoped m thy '^^
^Mine eyes "S^^S" "the night
watches.
That I might ''meditate in
thy word,
^^ Hear my voice according unto
thy lovingkindness:
Ti^iS. ?a,Sfe ''according to
thyJ?!l!|S?S^
^«>They draw nigh 'that follow
aner miaeUef:
They are fiir bom thy law.
«i 'Thou art S^ O Lord;
And all thy commandments
are "truth.
152 Of old have I known tiom thjr
CODcecnlng thy testimonies, I have known of
teatimoniea,
„ old.
"^ thou hast 'founded them
for ever.
1 RESH.
^^ Ck)nsider mine 'affliction, and
deliver SSI
For "I do not forget thy law.
'"•Plead "^ my cause, and
redeem nio •
deUver "16.
"Quicken me according to
thy word.
""'"Salvation is fiur from the
wicked;
wicked:
"For they
statutes.
'"♦♦* Great are thy
mercies, 0 Lord:
'Quicken me according to
seek not thy
tender
thy ^.asss"*^
'"'Many are
id
my persecutors
ana mme •^SST'
YetX'l not 'JJSSf from thy
testimonies.
'5«I beheld <the ""tSSSIiiS!^
and 'was •'grieved ;
Because they "ft"^ not thy
word.
'8» Consider how I 'love tiiy
precepts:
'Quicken me, 0 Ltoo), accord-
ing to thy Iovingkin(hiefl8.
R.V. < Or. te UttiuitmMnU ' \Uh.t>amttf.
ar<lsim( 'Or.AotvenaMUmtwiAwiditdxtm
'n»h.tri»t,ac,nHMi. 'Ot.fwttm,
• Or.atltaB
' Or, looUof them
A.V. • R«b. rinMaoiuiuu. « Heb. /ttiOfidmu.
t HeUn(>ie<t/: 1 HeU (rmj. or. rsSwA
1 HtKJ^mdwm.
•• Ur, ttni / insy Imp. II Or, Jfosy.
806
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 119, V. 160]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 121, V. 2
I6O *Tbe mm ot thj word li 'truth ;
*Thy woid is tmeAvm the begionlnf :
And every one of thy ''nght-
SSif endwreth 'for
eons
ever.
V
saw.
BCHIN.
''^ 'Princes have persecuted me
^without a SSS!
But my heart ^standeth in
awe of thy '^^
■•82 1 ^rejoice at thy word,
As one that 'nndeth great
spoil
^«»I hate and abhor '"^^f-
BtU "thy law do I love.
^** Seven times a day do I praise
thee,
thee
Because of thy ''righteous
Jndsementa.
Jad^mentB.
^** Great « peace have they which
love thy ftj:
An/I thay hare none 'oocwlOD of atambUng.
AJi*i tnothins abiOl offend them.
"*Lo«i). I have 'hoped for thy
salvation, °^""'
And '*™ done thy command-
ments.
'" My soul hath °'^»* thy testi-
monies ;
And I "love them exceedingly.
108 1 have ''ESt'* thy precepts
nnd tVtv t^lmonies;
ana my teetlmontee:
'For all my ways are before
thee.
HTAU.
'* Let my *cry come near before
thee, O Lord:
''Give me understanding 'ac-
cording to thy word.
"" Let my supplication come
before thee:
'Deliver me according to thy
word.
"* ifulJ .la 'utter jSSt'
7iSn thou hlSrasSLt me thy
"2»V tongue ,iJ%^ of thy
a Pi. lae. 17.
6Cp. Ter.
10,171.
«CiLnr.
lao.
410.1.
• CpwTCr. fli.
/Jnh.M.fi.
Ob. tm. I. »
ffw. 9S.
Op. 180111.24.
II
*2& 18.
A Ter. 90:
<8MPi.aa
4.
/Oiikra.2.
IL
tnr. M.
n8un.aa
n.
Op. Matt IS.
M.
mbaLSat.
1 Pat. !!.!>.
CpLMattiaU
n Ter. W.
oTer. 81
sJCx. 84.91.
1 kia. 12. 27.
liaLaam
« Pi 37. 11.
L>. PivT. S. 9.
rPa ii8.(.
Jonah 2. 2.
< Pr«T. a. n
1 John 2. 10.
Cp. Matt, la
41.
<nr. 174.
0<n.4aLls.
H0P.1E
a 17.
«Pl.4S.>.
V Pi 127. 1
Jer. SatL
z Pi 14a la
ProT. 20.29.
IT Pi. ISS. 1
Pror. S-au
§ Gen. la 3.
Eiek. 27. U
t8a9,«
ksai.
• &ots.i.&
t0en.2S.ia.
lad. ear
.Iir. 48. 98.
Eaek. 27. 21.
eCp.rer.lA
d See nr. S4.
«Ter. A
/Cp.FliaO.
0nt.iL
»8eeFl
120. UUe.
1 Pi 140. 7.
>8«eF*.l8a
knr.a.
IP187.I
kisai
Jer. asai
CpiFl4aL
m Pi 124. a
Cp. Pi2ai
For 'all thy commandments
are righteousness.
"3 Let thine hand »» "«>y »° help
me;
For I have •''choaen thy pre-
cepta
"* I have '^longed for thy salva-
tion, OLord;
And thy law is my ^delight
17S J^^ Jjij gQQl ]iye^ |^Q([ j^ gjiiji
praise thee;
And let thy 'fXSSlS help me.
"^ I have "gone astray like a lost
sheep; seek thy servant;
For I do not "forget thy
commandments.
120
A «"■««>' 'd^^SSS*-
' 'In my distress I cried unto
the Lord,
And he "gJSS^ me.
^ Deliver my soul, O Lord,
from lying lips,
And from a deceitful tongue.
' 'What shall be given unto
*te,?^* what shdl be »done
'">" unto thee,
Thou ^^"^ tongue?
♦ ' " ' Sharp arrows of " the
mighty.
With 'coals of 'juniper.
^ Woe is me, that I sojourn in
'Heehech,
Heaech,
That I dwell "?;"« "the tents
of 'Kedar!
8 My soul hath long *^ TwSt'™^
With him that hateth peace.
^ ■'I am "/or peace :
But when I speak, they are
for war.
121
A8<»«of*d*^^
■' "I will *lift up mine eyes unto
'the '^Sf-
From whence •^LTilSfhX"
' "My helpco«ie<AfromtheLoRD,
A.V. * Heb. Ttt teviai><iwo/tkv inn< to true.
taofatrtMwUoUuel at, Wkal liaU U itnJU Hut >
wttm waft itffymiptr. ** Or, amano/peoci
> Or* IttoaalA«akarparrow«o/(A4««j0Uynian *Or.frroom
t Beb. Ottt (kon koM M thmMiiiMixk. I Or, mat altan the decelthl
I Heb. added. I Or, It ifl aa 0h« »harp arrom of Oit minhty man,
tt Ot.akaUIH/lvpmiMnttlollKMtUl wlunmtluMUmflMpcoiMI
807
Digitized by
Google
PS. 121, V. 2]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 124, T. 2
ke«p
pnaerre
thee
Which "made heaven and
earth.
^*He will not 'suffer thy foot
to be moved:
He that ''keepeth thee will
not slumber.
♦Behold, he ''that keepeth
Israel
Shall neither slumber nor
sleep.
" The Lord is thy ''keeper:
The Lord is thy 'shade upon
thy *right hand.
® *The sun shall not ^smite thee
by day,
Nor the moon by night.
'The Lord shafi ^'
from all ^\\
He shaU pJJSJ, thy souL
"The Lord shaU J.^^^ thy
"going out and thy coming
Id,
In
From this time fefS. and „„
for evermore.
122 A8<»,ot*A«^=ofD.T.d.
^ I was glad when they said
unto me,
^Let us go ^^ the house of
the Lord.
2 Our feet 'SlifSSS*
Within thy gates, O 5|JSS!SS.'
^ •""SSlSeJJ'ii'" 'builded
As a city that is "compact
together:
* Whither the tribes "go up,
•"•» the tribes of 'the Lord,
•^toth. testimony "Sf*" Israel,
To give thanks imto the name
of the Lord.
" For there *"are set 'thrones
for Judgement,
of Jndgment,
The thrones of the house of
David.
" '*Pray for the peace of Jeru-
salem:
a8aeP>.lls.
is.
kPL4S.UL
ePw.eB.».
Prov. a 23, 9&
Cp. 18UI1.2.9.
<1P>.4I.I
k 127. I.
Cp. Int 27. a.
8ee ti. 97. 1&
eCp-lSain.
25.6
&PI.85.8
(fbrms.).
/Weh. 2. 10.
nth. lai.
; Pi. SI. L
kSaePi. le.
t.
(taiL4aia
R«r. 7. IS.
>SKIil4.I9l
Jonah 4« 8.
Judith a. 1.
taoFLiaa
UUe.
i Pi. III. L
Cp. Pi. 141. 8.
Bae Pa. SS. It.
m8MFl.2.
4.
HDeiitsa.6
*3i.a.
<^ NuhlST.
kl8«m,sa.(
1 1 Kin. a 7
*Aotol. U.
OF*. 4.1.
Dliat.<.a
IUc4.a
Zm^ao.
«09.N«h.4.
r Pi. 147. X
• Cli.Neh.2.
)>.
<tMl.a2.t,
11.
Amoaa 1.
« Neh. 4. «.
■>8nPl.lia
n.
vDmt la
u.
XFI.7&I,
IT Fl. S4. 17.
• Hani. I7.a
8 Bun. IS.Z
1 Kin. a M
4 7. r
3 Chr. ISl &
aPl. l2SiL
» Cp. Pi. SI.
M
*J«r. 2Sl7.
'They shall prosper that love
thee.
' Peace be within thy ^walls.
And prosperity within thy
^palaces.
° For my brethren and com-
panions' sakes,
I will now 'say, "Peace be
within thee.
° '"b^IiS^' of the house of the
Lord our God
I will •'seek thy good.
123
A Song of
•Afloent*.
degreea
do I <lUt
lift r
up mine
"■Itteit
dwellert
in
the
■• Unto thee
eyes,
O thou that
heavens.
^ Behold, as the eyes of servants
look unto the hand of their
master,
nuuten,
a^u the eyes of a maiden
unto the hand of her mis-
tress;
So our eyes ^ SJ^ the IxwD
our Goid,
Until tbat he have mercy upon
us.
^ "Have mercy upon us, O LoRi^
have mercy upon us:
For we are exceedingly filled
with 'contempt
* Our soul is exceedingly filled
With 'the scorning of 'those
that are at ease,
And with the contempt of *the
proud.
124
A Song of *^JJ^! of DarM.
^ "If it had not been the Lord
who was on our side,
*Let Israel now gov •
now m*y Israel "**J 5
^ If it bad not been the Lobd
who was on our side^
When men rose up against
us:
R.V. < Or, I«Mmm><H<Mr..,MMmiM(iiMik«-A4X<te • Or. Itow Komt
^ Or, Saltilt f Jtnualmt «0r, Jfortter ^ Or, tpMilc smm concerKbte lllet
AM. •H<l>.<tol<t.
806
> H*lx JA.
•Or.Mn
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 124, V. 3]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 127, V. 4
' Then they had "swallowed us
"P <iulck.
When their wrath was kindled
against us:
* Then ''the waters had •over-
whelmed us,
The stream had gone 'oyer
our soul:
^ Then the proud waters had
gone over our souL
® Blessed be the Lord,
Who hath not given us as a
prey to their teeth.
^ Our soul is escaped as a bird
out of •'the snare of the
fowlers:
The snare is broken, and we
are escaped.
" *Our help is in the name of
the Lord,
Who made heaven and earth.
125
Aa>ngof',A««jt..
' They that ""trust in the Lord
a^he as mount Zion, which
"cannot be rSS?J&, but abid-
eth for ever.
^ As the mountains are round
about Jerusalem,
So "the Lord is round about
\Aa people,
"^« people
ITrv^Tn uiia time forth and frtv eTermore.
r rom henceforth even lOr ever.
3 For *the '^^A^'^^t shall
not 'rest upon 'the lot of
the righteous;
"^ the righteous 'put "°* forth
their hands unto iniquity.
* "Do good, O Lord, unto those
that be good,
And to them that are "upright
in their hearts.
5 vaxu fjjp g„gj| jjg "turn aside
unto their "crooked ways.
The Lord shall l^td them
forth with 'the workers of
Iniquity.
InfqaltT:
but'^^AMu upon Israel
aSe»F>.aa.
L
kSaePa.
laatitia.
e 8m Fa. 14.
<iSMPa.82.
<
fe Job 22. II.
Iial. 8.8.
/CnAoti
12. •.
vFi.ee. 1.
A Job a u.
<SmF>.7I.
u.
./ See Fi. SI.
hVt. 121. Z
I Cv. Jer. 81.
II
A Ezra 6. 33
& Neh. IZ 43
AQsLaa.
8eeHa(.2.
mPt.aa.i,
nPlLSS. 1
k \0*. i.
Up. Pror. la
oCp.3Kln.
a 17
4iZecb.2.&.
p Iiai. 14. t.
« See Pi. 121.
rliel aa,aa
• 3«eFa. la
g.
( Oen. a 2L
Ex. 22.8
■ Pi.ll9.aB.
V Cp Ecoles.
M7.
« Oen. a 17.
m
X See Pa. 7.
10.
r p>.aaii.
4.26,27
Ifor mg.).
a See Pa. 40.
4.
6 Op Gen.
sa&
e PrOT. 2. 15.
If I>eat.2a
4.
Cp. Pail 32. 11.
e Pa. 92. 7, »
tS4.4.
/Pa. 12a «.
Qal. a u.
;F>. I2a4.
126
As<»«of'i^;^
^ When the Lord '♦'turned
again the captivity of Zion,
We were like '"'" them that
■^dream.
* Then was our ^mouth filled
with laughter.
And our tongue with singing:
Then said they among the
nations,
heathen,
*The Lord *hath done great
things for them.
3 The Ix)RD hath done great
things for us;
Whereof vfB are glad.
* Turn again our captivity, O
Lord,
As the streams in the ^^
^ 'They that sow in tears shall
reap in 'joy.
e Though he f.rie+'h on hie way weeping,
He^hat gOein forth anff weepeth,
'ViParincr 'orth the seed:
ucatiii^ Ijprecions seed,
»hiS%TObuees come a^n with
Mjil&ng. bringing his sheaves
with him.
127
A Song of i^«ai,Sj Solomon.
^ Except the Lord build the
house,
They labour in vain ♦♦that
build it:
Except the Lord ^keep the
city.
The watchman waketh but in
vain.
2 It is vain for you ""t^^" rise up
early, "«'.?'Jt*gp*l![L™^ „
•'^d eat the bread of J^'i,:
For so he giveth "°'° his "be-
loved '^sleep.
* Lo, 'children are an heritage
of the Lord:
And •'the firuit of the womb
is his reward.
* As arrows „„ in the hand of
"a mighty SS';
R.V. > Or, frnmi^M 6a«^ M(tM Mat rtitunwd (o Zion * Or, htaring tKe meatHn
A.V. * Heb. wiclwdiMM, 1 Hob. tvluniaii the rttHming (if Zion.
I Or, tinoinff. I Or. fowt hatkeL ** Or. 0/ HoUnnon.
809
' Or, in aiMp
t Heb. Mf^ maanijtsd to do vitk ttem.
» Heb. that are bttOOen o/ U la tt.
Digitized by
2C5
Google
Ps. 127, V. 4]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 130, v. 8
So are "■" children of the youth.
^ Happy is the man that *hath
his quiver full of them:
They snail not be ashamed,
bumey t'ih^iu speak with *^^ ene-
mies °in the gate.
128
J^^'^'^SS^
' -TBlessed
that
feareth the ^'"'•
IS every one
Lord,
lA>RDi
That ^walketh in his ways.
^ For thou *8halt eat the labour
of thine hands :
Happy shalt thou be, and it
snail be well with thee.
^ Thy wife shall be as 'a fruitful
nne. In the Innermoiit psrti nf tKinn
vine by the aides "* lUine
house:
Thy children like "olive 5IS&
round about thy table.
* Behold, that thus shall the
man be blessed
That feareth the Lord.
**'The Lord 'shall bless thee
'out of Zion:
And 'thou shalt see *the good
of Jerusalem all the days
of thy life.
' Yea, thou shalt see thy "chil-
fliu^ii'a children.
aren s children,
'l^t^ upon Israel.
129 ASonKof'A^SSl-
' *'Many a time have they *af-
flicted me ''from my '"^^^^^
Sfy Israel now S*:
^ 'Many a time have they *af-
flicted me ''from my youth "":
*Yet they have not prevailed
against me.
" *The plowers plowed 'upon
my back!
They made long their furrows.
* The Lord is righteous:
He hath cut asunder "the
cords of the wicked.
R.V. ' Or.liUmOm •Or,mU<w
• Heb. JcX
A.V. • Hth. iMIi/aUi M< ««>Mr vrith Mnn.
ith unto 1M* ntomjnff.
oSm Pb.85.
i.
6 3 Kin. IS.
X.
I»L 37. 17.
« See Job
S.4.
<iPa.a7.a.
Jobs. II
«SeePK
12a title.
/See PL
iia.1.
VSeeFliTa
IS.
kPi. iiai.
Clu ProT.8.ja.
i lad. 3. la
Cp. Pi. 109. 11.
i Butb Z. <
kPt. IIB.9II.
I Eiek. ta
10.
Cp. Oen. 4a.
a.
mSeePe,
62.8.
■ Pi.aa%
14
I^un. S.U.
Jonah 2, a.
oPi.ae.1.
s Chr. a 40.
pFl. IS4.S.
<Pi.2a£
& 133.31.
r Pi. 14016.
I On, Pi.
122. g.
ICp.Pe.8a
&
Be.' .lull 10. U
« IV.iv 17. «.
Sec .loll 42. 16.
V Vs. 76. 7.
Anuw 2. 15.
Null. I. B.
Mill. 3. ±
Ei>ii. e. 1.1.
R.'v. a 17.
Cli. !>>, 143. X
»v,.r.7.
Ifcu. 55. 7.
Diui. a 9.
8«c I't. 88. 5,
Zpl. I2S.<.
ylKhi &
90,40.
Jer. 33. 8, 9.
C'Pl Rom. 2 4.
• Pl.4aL
Ini. a 17
«2a8.
aSeePi.83.
(Cp. Ex. I.
14
ijudf. al),14
k4.>
tax
t las, el
ePi. Iia74,
8L
d iKi. 47.
1£
Jer. a 9
t22. 21.
Hoi. a 16.
mOplPH
12a 2
/ Pi. 124. 1.
;CpiP>.ea.
klial47.
kHeePi.aa
I Up. 3 Cor.
4.6-ia
i Pi. 131. 9.
1: MIc. a. 12.
ICpLlnl
sa6
&SI.21
m Ter. 4.
«PLa\
o Pi. 1 1 1, a
Luke I. 68.
Tit a 14.
I'p. >I>tL 1.21.
See Fa. 2a 92
s Let them ^ be c^SoSSSSi and
turned '""g^Jf^
^i"'*' that hate Zion.
® Let them be as 'the grass
upon the housetops,
Which ''withereth afore it
'groweth up:
7 Wherewith the SSSSr fiUeth not
his iSSj
Nor he that bindeth sheaves
his 'bosom.
* Neither do they which go by
say.
^The blessing of the Lord be
upon J^i
We *bless you in the name of
the Lord.
130
A Son* of 'A;^
' Out of "the depths have I
cried unto thee, O LoRR
* Lord, hear my voice :
"Let thine ears be atten-
tive
To ''the voice of my supplica-
tions.
^ Ifthou,'LoRD,8houldest'mark
iniquities,
O Lord, who shall 'stand?
* But there is "forgiveness with
thee,
"That thou mayest be feared
' I *wait for the Lord, "my soul
doth wait.
And "in his word do I hope.
* My soul "^.'S^ for the \^
More than tf5,'<SSt'^»wb for*the
mornfngi
morning :
l/»v. fnore
for the
^^t'K^i^hopeintheiSSSI .
For ""with the Lord there is
mercy,
And with him is plenteous
redemption.
B And he shall "redeem Israel
From all his iniquities.
than aj^r
morning.
> Or, And
4 Or.dk
810
tMPi.J».a,ar,<Uttm. lOr.JfK*. I Or,!*''
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 131, V. l]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 133, V. 2
131 ASongo/'^J^'ofnavld.
^ Lord, my heart is not "haughty,
nor mine eyea '{S'Sl
N«ther do I '"'exercise my-
self in great matters,
Or in things *too "Twlh"* for
me
2 Surely I have ^^ttx and
quieted ?S^;
Uke ^we«.ed m^jlj with
Ilia mother.
^ that ifl weaned of
mother:
My soul is "^vS'm"" a weaned
child.
' iSt to£i tope in the Lord
•From 'n.SSgJg^ and for
132 A8ongof»aA~S^
^ Lord, remember '*£^dL*
AU hlo 'affliction;
and tU UlB kOlicUoru:
* How he sware unto the Lord,
And "vowed unto "the JJlfStJ
One nf Jacob:
Sod 01 Jacob;
^ Surely I will not come into
the "tabernacle of my house,
Xor go up into *my bed ;
** I will not *give sleep to mine
eyes.
Or slumber to mine Hfi^'
* Until I ""find out a place for
the Lord,
Ian habiUtion ^^T ine
of Jacob.
" Lo, we heard of it Wl^^S^'' :
We found it in ''the i^i of
'the wood.
7 We will go into his ^^'^]^\
We will ''worship at his *foot-
stooL
"•'Arise, O Lord, into thy
'Kstlng plam.
real >
Thou, and the ark of tihy
"strength.
'Let thy "priests be "clothed
with rignteousness;
HIgbtjr One
mightr Ood
aOpkFli
i4Sia.
(SfKiPa
laautle
cCpi Fk.
138. «
* ll^ ST. U.
d Cp. 3 Kin.
eSecFa 101.
s.
fnt.n.
CiiklKin.l.9a.
e C^ Jar. 45.
i Rom. 12. 16.
hft.aB.a,u.
iSeaJobaa.
>Pa. IKX4.
taSaiiLT.
12.
2 Chr. a K.
Luke 1.%!.
A0U2.30.
IIIUll.2.4.
tnCp-Matt.
& 1 Oor. M. 90.
alKin.*.
e.
ciKJobse.?.
o Pa isa 7.
pPi.7a<a.
Cp. Pa. 185.31.
f SaePaaa
rTmr. a.
tUattaa
2L
< I Chr. 22.
14.
u Pa. 147. u
irPagaM.
w Ter. 0.
Gi!ii. 4S.M.
I>ai.4a.M
z Rath I. «.
yver. 9.
«ProT. &4
aEiek.20;
a.
ClK Lulu I. m.
U I Chr. 22.
7.
AeU7.«.
elKin. II.
M
*I5.4.
i Kin. a. It.
3Chr. 21. 7.
d ver. 10.
c See Jobs.
US.
/I Bam. 17.
u.
CpLa«i.ss.u.
fCniaam.
7.1.
k Pa 5.7.
iSeePaaa
> Pa sa 1.
3 Chr. & 41, 42.
k rer. 14.
ICli.Oen.IS.
k Reb. 13. 1.
mPi.7aei.
M Tcr. la
oSeeJab2S.
14.
pEz.aaiis,
30.
«Ex.2Si7.
Lev. am
And let thy "saints shout for
joy-
10 For thy servant David's sake
''Turn not away the face of
■^thine anointed.
" *The Lord hath sworn
David in truth .
onto David >
nnto
tn truth
■'He will not turn from {{:
*0f the fruit of **thy body will
I set upon thy tlu'one.
" 'If thy children will keep my
covenant
And my testimony that I shall
teach them,
Their children JlSli'^ "sit upon
thy throne for evermore
" For the Lord hath ^chosen
Zion;
He hath 'desired it for his
habitation.
1* This is my '""^^^p^^ for ever:
Here wiU I 'dwell ; for I have
desired it
'^ I will '♦♦abundantly "bless her
provision :
I will 'satisfy her poor with
bread.
ie Her 'prleats alao will I clothe nritVi aal.
I will alio clothe her prieate WUn sai-
vation :
And her "saints shall shout
aloud for joy.
" There will I make '"the horn
of David to bud :
I have 'ordained "a ''lamp for
''mine anointed.
'® His enemies will I 'clothe with
shame:
But upon himself shall his
crown flourish.
133 A Song of '^S^- of Darld.
' Behold, how good and how
pleasant it is
For 'brethren to dwell "to-
gether in unity!
" It is like the precious ototolnt
upon 'the head,
RV. < Heb. raOr. > Heb. Imt. ' Bth-llitmuAo/mtied. ' Heb. TalxmiuUt. ' Or, Spluralm
' Or, Jbar Sea I Chr. 13. B. ' Or, «ir«lv • Or, a kom (o tprinc/orlh unto Dmii ' Ur, prtpand
A.V. •Heb.iniU. t Heb. »ewler/«>. tHeb. ik/mW. i Heb /rem kik. I Heb AoMtnlfoM;
"HekArteUf. fi Or.nnlf. tt Or.aiwilt. HUeb.«
811
2C6
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 133, V. 2]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 135, V. 18
That ran down upon the beard,
Even Aaron's SSJa-
That »»! down -"S-th^Jua"* of
his garments ;
3 Uke d^jjg (jg^ (jf «Hermon,
That Cometh down urtnn /f lin
ond M (A* deio that deBoended upOU ' me
mountains of Zion :
For there the Lord *com-
manded the blessing,
Even life for evermore.
134
A Sons of
'Aacenta.
degreea.
' Behold, bless ye the Lord, all
ye 'servants of the Lord,
Which "'by night "stand in the
house of the Lord.
2 PLift up your hands % «the
sanctuary,
And bless "• the Lord.
8 TVio Tnnn "bleaa thee 'out of Zion:
J.ne iiOKU that made heaven and ewth
£T«n he that ''made heaven and earth,
bless thee ont of Zion.
' '"Praise ye the Lord.
JOC Praise ye the name of
^^ the Lord;
Praise him, O ye "servants of
fha I<ORI>:
*•"© Lord.
^ Ye that "stand in the house
of the Lord,
In ''the courts of the house of
ourgSi;
8 Praise '• the Lord; for ■'the
Lord is good:
Sing praises unto his name;
^for it is pleasant.
* For *the Lord hath 'chosen
Jacob unto himself,
And Israel for his ^peculiar
treasure,
s For I know that *the Lord is
great,
And that our Lord is above
all gods.
® 'Whatsoever the Lord pleased,
that '""Jud'hl,'""'
In ^tSU^ and in earth, in the
"*" and ,!n.»u<'<«p«
leu, •wiu (]] deep place*.
a Jer. la U
bEl. 2S.S3
&39. 24.
Cp. Ex. 2& XI
*3S. 33
i Job sa 18
tformg.).
c Cp. Job 2&
»,»
ksa.»
A Zeoh. la L
d Ptot. la
Mle.6.7.
< Deut 3. •
t4.48.
/See Pa 48.
L
Jjoba&u.
Ler. 23.21.
I>eut. 28. 0.
g«> !■>. 42. 8.
iSeeFa7&
JO.
/Bent. as.
tSeePs.
12a Utle.
I Pa 135. 1.
m 1 Chr. a
ss.
Cp. Ler. a as.
n Dent, la 8
kia7.
1 ohr. 2a sa
2 Chr. sa U
o For Ter.
10—12, He
Pi. laa 11— n.
pBeePasa
qVt.ea.%
rDeot.2a7.
See Num. 21.
21— a
2J.S3— sa.
tSeeJoih.
ia7— ».
iiNiim.&34
> Pa 12a S.
vSeePa
lia IS.
z DeuL29.8
See PL 78. U.
vSeePaloa.
35.
< Ex. a 19.
a See Fa I la
L
» Pa 102. 12.
eI>eat.SZ.
sa.
dPaOaU.
<8eeFaaa
U.
/SeePaioa
s.
p For Ter.
IS— lH,Bee
Pa iia4-«.
»Pa 147. 1.
Cp,Pa52.*.
i I>ent.7.«.7
k iCU.
SeaPa loae.
jEz.iaiL
irPa.9S.3.
iPa liai.
^ "He causeth the vapours to
ascend from the ends of ihe
earth;
He "maketh lightnings for the
rain;
He bringeth '°^^ the wind out
of his 'treasuries.
* Who *8mote the firstborn of
Egypt,
^Both of man and beast
^ ^ sent tSwM and wonders
into the midst of thee, O
Egypt,
Upon Pharaoh, and upon all
nis servants.
10 "Who smote '"Sf nations.
And slew mignty kings ;
" ''Sihon king of the Amorites,
And 'Og kuig of Bashan,
And 'all the kingdoms of
Canaan:
'^And *gave their land for an
heritage,
An heritage unto Israel his
people
'' 'Thy name, 0 Lord, endureth
for ever ;
a^bT memorial, O Lord,
Hhroughout all generations.
'* "For the Lord ^ judge his
people,
And he wiu 'repent himself con-
cerning his servants.
^I'The idols of the SSSS are
silver and gold.
The work of men's hands.
^^ They have mouths, but they
speak not;
Eyes have they, but they see
not;
" They have ears, but they hear
not;
Neither is there any breath
in their mouths.
'»They that make them '^^
like unto {feSI
X,"i: every one that tnisteth in
them.
R.V. 'Urieiinar • Or, ia MiaMf > Heb. HdOatv/a*. > Heb. ^ok. •Ot.trtl
A.V. * Or, in Mineu. t HcU /rmn men Mnto btaaL t Helk <e penaraUott amd gtmgration.
US
Digitized by
Google
Ps. I3S V. 19]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 136, V. 23
19 *0 houie o( iBimel, blen ye the Lord .
Bless the Lokd. O house of Israel • ^
O house of Asron, bless ye the Lord •
bless the Lord, O bouse of Aaron •
20 O honsa of Lerl, bless ye the Lord .
Bless the Lord, O house of Levi ■
Ye that fear the Lord, bless
" the Lord.
^ Blessed be the Lord "out of
Zion,
^SSl 'dwelleth at Jerusalein.
'-TPraise ye the Lord.
1 »o give thanks unto
JOQ the Lord; for he is
*^ good:
*For his mercy endvreth for
ever.
^ 0 give thanks unto *the God
of gods: >
For His mercy endwreth for
ever.
3 O give thanks "Si° *the Lord
of lords :
For his mercy endureth for
ever.
•• To him who alone "doeth
great wonders:
For his mercy endured for
ever.
STo him that ^by '""',JSS^"°»
'made the heavens:
For his mercy enduretit for
ever.
• To him that ;;SS!3?ei°5Sl the earth
•above the waters:
For his mercy endureth for
ever.
' To him that 'made great
lights:
For his mercy endtir^ for
ever:
' The sun *to rule by day :
For his mercy endwreth for
ever:
' The moon and stars to rule by
night:
Fot nis mercy endwreth for
ever.
*To him that 'smote Egypt
in their firstborn:
aSMPa.
IIS.SI
i Ex. 12. 51
A IS. a.
e Pi. 12s. S.
dDeut.4,M.
< Pa IS2. 13,
14
fnr.l.
«8wPa78.
11.
kPa 100.1
kior. 1
kiiai.
iBMlCtlT.
ie.4L
i Ex. 14.91,
23.
tDentia
17.
I Ex. 14. 27.
Cp. Pa78.eaL
IrEx. 15.22.
Deut. a U.
S«l Pa 77. 201
* For Ter.
17-23, see
Pa iss. 10— Ul
P ProT. a It.
Jcr. la a
at 91. u.
a See Gen.
rlnl.4a.s
A44.M.
oPa I0S.6,
21.
vSeePara
n.
Gen-ai.
Deut. 82.
^'
For his mercy endtureth for
ever:
" And ''brought out Israel from
among them:
For his mercy endtireth for
ever:
'* With ''a strong hand, and with
a stretched out arm :
For his mercy endureth for
ever.
" To him which "divided the
Tto/I 80 '» sunder.
■n«U „, Into paru •
For his mercy endureth for
ever:
^^And made Israel to pass
through the midst of it:
For his mercy endureth for
ever:
'* But '♦'overthrew Pharaoh and
his host in the Red fS-
For his mercy endureth for
ever.
^^ To him which "led his people
through the wilderness:
For his mercy endureth for
ever.
" To him "which smote great
kings:
For his mercy endureth for
ever:
^* And slew fomous kings :
For his mercy endureth for
ever:
■•" Sihon king of the Amorites :
For his mercy endureth for
ever:
^° And Og the king of Bashan :
For his mercy endureth for
ever :
^ And gave their land for an
heritage:
For his mercy endureth for
ever:
^ Even an heritage unto Israel
his "servant:
For his mercy endtireth for
ever.
^ Who "remembered us in our
low estate:
R.V. > Belli /roOelitfirt.
* Reb/brllUniBiipfbrdair.
813
• Heb.rt<>ot<>/.
« Heh.a*cdMi<i(C
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 136, V. 23]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 138, V. 8
For his mercy endureth for
ever:
2* And hath '^^"Sj us from our
advemries .
eaemiefl *
For his mercy endureth for
ever.
^ \^ho "giveth food to all flesh :
For his mercy enduvreth for
ever.
^" O give thanks unto ■'^the God
of heaven :
For his mercy endureth for
ever.
' By the riversof Babylon,
10*7 There we sat down, yea,
^ ■ we wept,
When we remembered Zion.
2 Upon the willows In the mldat thereof
We hmnged onr lurpe
Wa huiged up oar harp*-
upon the willowa In the midit thereof.
3 For there they that a^^ us
swar captive required of us
laongs,
'asong:
And 'they that ^ wasted us
required o/us mirth, aa^n^jr,
Sing us one of the songs of
Zion.
♦ *How shall we sing the Lord's
song
In a 'strange land ?
^ If I forget thee, O Jerusalem,
"•Let my right hand forget her
ewnning.
6 Let m7' tongue deere to the roof of my month.
If I do not remember thee,
{!f 1 remember thee not }
et mr toscne cleare to the roof of my month ;
If I prefer not Jerusalem
Above *my chief joy.
"* Remember, O Lord, •«^"' the
children of ""Edom
inufe day of Jerusalem ;
Who said, "'Rase it, rase it,
Even to the foimdation there-
of
8 O daughter of Babylon, 'ife'
"art to be ""destroyed;
Happy shall he be, ♦♦that "re-
wardeth thee
As thou hast served us.
a91Un.&
12.
lad. ia.II.
Hoc la 14.
Nah.aia
h Pi. 107. t.
s Pl 104. Z>.
S«a Jobas-SI.
dVt. III. 1.
< P)Lg6.s
kae.1.
/Ems. 11.
Neh. I. 4.
Dan. ZU.
lVt.m.1.
1 Kin. & as.
kFi.a.7.
<BeeFe.lOa.
u.
iv*. ias.7.
kC|k.Neh.
0.3.
ICp.P>. ISI.
I
* Ptot. S. 34
kLuke 1.48
& James 4. e.
8m Pi. lias, e.
mCuPaTB.
S.
K Job aa 10.
£ick.a98.
0Cp.Pl.23.
p8«ePl.7l.
qCpblSam.
24.8
& Job I. VL
rlBi.84.
Earn. 4.21,11.
Euk.8S.9.
Cp. Amoa 1. 11,
12.
8Mjer.4ai
7-22
*Eiek.2S.
12—14
ft Obad. 8-14.
• See Job IS.
20.
I Hab. 8. U.
Zeph. 2. 14.
<te%.tD.i.
> Pa. 57. 2
Cp.mLl.&
■oImLSI. «
& 47. l-lt.
Jer. 25. 13
&sai— «
ft 51. l-M.
8MliaLia
1-S3.
X Pa. lae. 1.
See 1 ObT. l&
41.
»J<r. SI. 21,
M.
OphPazai
• SmPaloa
^ Happy shall he be, that taketh
and "dasheth thy little ones
Against »the,~*-
138
' itonea.
A Paolm of Dark].
1 ''I will '^^^^^^ with my
whole heart:
Before 'the gods will I sing
»™'S? unto thee.
'^ I will worship "toward thy
*holy temple.
And «*" ^S "*° thy name for
thy lovingkindness and for
thy truth:
For thou hast magnified thy
word above all thy name.
3 In the day Sg*„^«S!sS thou
answeredst me,
■^SAlSSSSSiSrmewithstrength
in my souL
* *A11 the kings of the earth
shall ••'S^rgS:^ O Lord,
w%n they ^"^^ the words of
thy moutk
^ Yea, they shall sing Jj •'the
ways of the J:gSS;
For great is the glory of the
Lord.
■ "SiLiSa* the Lord be high, yet
hath he respect unto the
lowly :
But the ^^^ he kuoweth
from afar,
afar off.
7 "Though I walk in the midst
of trouble, thou wilt 'revive
me;
me:
Thou shalt 'stretch forth thine
hand against the wrath of
mine enemies.
And thy "right hand shall
save me.
*The Lord will "perfect that
which concemeth me:
"Thy mercy, O Lord, endureth
for •""
*"■ ever:
Forsake not 'the works of
thine own hands.
A.V.
'oho.
R.V. > neb. ironlto/*
s Or, our tormnUart
Hab. IIU word* of a »om. t Heb, laid u» on htat*. t Hcb land of a ttranaerl
I Heb. Mokeban. — Beb. mutaL » Heb. Mol rarompraMaintt
i: Heb Uu roet.
814
> Or, Mat ar< laid wuK
unto llMlXll d-d tdUdk Ikon
Digitized by
Google
Ps. I39» V. i]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 139, V. 21
139
Foi the Chief MuBlclan. . t>«i„
To the chief HiuidBn. -*■ ^"■™
ofDarid.
' O Lord, thou hast 'searched
me, and known me.
* Thou'^knowestmydoMmsitting
and mine uprising,
Thou ' understuidest my
thought afietr off.
a Thou 'iSS^^f my path and
my lying down,
And art acquainted with all
my ways.
* For there is not a word in my
tongue.
But, lo, O Lord, *thou knowest
it alt<^ether.
^ Thou hast ''beset me behind
and before.
And *laid thine hand upon ma
® 'Such knowledge is "too won-
derful for me ;
It is high, I cannot attain
unto it.
^ "Whither shall I go from thy
spirit?
Or whither *'shall I flee from
thy presence?
■ 'K I ascend up into heaven,
thou art there:
'If I make my bed in ^eul'
behold, thou art there.
^ If I take the wings of the
morning.
And dwell in the uttermost
parts of the sea;
^" Even there shall thy hand
'lead me.
And thy right hand shall hold
me.
■" If I say, "Surely the darkness
uYioll 'orenrhelm me.
DI12U1 cover me-.
■And 4-liA light about me shall be night;
«ren I'lU n&bt ahall be light abont me.
« 'fSf the darkness *hideth not
from ^^,
But the night shineth as the
day:
a Brat 32.
a (nw.).
b Jer. 12. a
SmPi.7. S
kl7. 1
at 44. 21
eCp. J«b
10.11.
dlKliLia
u.
lam. 8. 83.
eCp. JobM.
i«
kai.4
i Matt. a. 4
& John 2. at,
2S
/8nPL72.
a Cp. Job la
»-10
AEodea 11. g.
h Heh. 4. u.
<Faaa.a
yjobiSkS.
tJoban
{Rom. 11.83.
m Job 42. 3.
aPaoaS.
oC|kJer.2a
M.
p Jonah I. X
«Pa82.a
rCp. Amoa
a 2.
<Fa40.&
<CiLJob2S.
rliai II. <.
Cp. Fa. 9. 17.
irBeeFB.&
s.
*TeT. 94.
F«. 23. a
yPa. S.6.
« Cix Jude
la
a C|\ Job
22. 14.
»Ex.aa7.
e8aaPa28.
a
dJobaa.:::
Cp. Dan. 2. XL
aPaiiain.
/Fa as. I.
'The darkness and the light
are both alike to thee.
■■^ For thou hast '"possessed my
reins :
Thou hast '"covered me in my
mother's womb.
'* I will «"« ^^" ""'" thee ; for I
am fearfully and wonder-
fully made:
'^SfSiS' are thy works;
And that my soul knoweth
*right well.
'" 'Mv j^SSioe was not "giif" from
thee,
When I was made in secret, _
And curiously wrought in
•the lowest parts of the
earth.
'« Thine eyes did see "^'^SSS^
Bubatance,
yet being unperfect;
And in thy "book "^VV^
„JXS;;^^ written.
♦♦Which ta'^^il.^co were fash-
ioned,
When as yet there was none
of them.
" How precious also are thy
'thoughts unto me, O God!
How great is the sum of them !
'* *If I should count them, they
are more in number than
"the sand:
When I awake, I am still with
'» ^Surely thou wilt "slay the
wicked, O God:
"Depart from me therefore, ye
'bloodthtntr mi^n
bloody men.
^ For they ''speak against thee
wickedly,
And thine enemies "'take thy
name in rain.
^ "Do not I hate them, O Lord,
that hate thee?
And "am not I 'grieved with
those that -^rise up against
thee?
•Or. nnttaiUoMakanteWUaftoXnu < Or./omwl >Or,t<
I ifaya Ua< inn ordatiud ^ <>r. Ok Itet (ton inmldiMt alait •Or.at
abutOtet • Or. Ufl Otmltl— «p aiainrt thee M nmOt "Or.
R.V. > Or, ittmnnKM • Or, eoMr > Or. TV
«M tagtthei' * Ur, tAey wtn tUl irrifltm eren tih« day* lAol
«kr<M>M <HA Mm) Or. m oUwrwiM read, riM <i«ata>( Mm
'Or.kmtt
' xUtr
do
A.V. 'Or,) .
I Or, Kmfflk, or. tody.
t HobdnriMMAwl. i Heb. oa l< tlk> dartiMn, ■> Ii tt> H«U.
•Heb.aliVM«». fi Or.whatdaytMayakovUlw/iuUoMd.
815
Digitized by
t neb yraaay.
Google
Ps. 139, V. 22]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 141, V. 4
^^I hate them with perfect
hatred:
I coant them mine enemies.
^ Search me, O God, and know
my heart:
•TW me, and know my
thoughts:
^And see if there be any .^ed
of iwiclMdn«s i^ mg^
And 'lead me in ■'the way
everlasting.
V m f\ For the Chief Htuldan. . Pni-,
T/ll 1 To the chief Hnsician, * """
~ of DaTld.
' 'Deliver me, O Lokd, from the
evUSSSI
Preserve me from 'the 'vio-
lent SS;
'Which imagine mischiefs in
their heart;
Continually^oo'SSjKJlJtlSSSr''"
together for war.
* They have 'sharpened their
tonTw like "a serpent;
^'Adders' poison is 'under their
lips, v^ '*^
* Keep me, 0 Lord, from the
hands of the wicked;
Preserve me fix)m 'the violent
man:
Who iiave purposed to ^SJS^w"
Uiy goings.
" The proud have 'hid a snare
for me, and cords;
They have spread "a net by
f hp ™'' ¥/• •
They have set "gins for me.
(Selah
Selah.
® "I said unto the Lord, Thou
art my Grod:
supplications, O Lord.
' O God the Lord, 'the strength
of my salvation.
Thou hast covered my head
in the day of battla
aire
aCp.Pt. SS.
«ICp.ProT.
12. U
& I&7.
8ee Pi. 7. U.
« Ter. 10.
/Cpi Jer. 0.
ft lau.
0Cp.l>a.ll.e
ftia u.
kFai7l.4
* MA 10,1701
i Pi. 18.4a.
Pnnr. asi.
i 8ee Pi. s8
6.
I:F|lB.4.
ICplPhSZ.
2.
ml Kin. 8.
u, m. m.
• Pa. sac
aC|iiP>.64.
la
p Cited
Rom. a IS.
« Pt. la 7.
rCp. Pi. II.
7.
aPiiWLU
at7o.&
(PKSS.T
k 141.*
h 142. 1.
Jer. la S.
■ Jobia
8-10l
l> Luke 1. 10
Rev. as
*as.4.
IT Pa 64. &
zSeePa
28.3.
IfSeeEz.
39. 41.
tFl.S4.U
a Pa ua &
» Mio. 7. S.
«Pa2&>
&S1.21
* laa 2. III.
d Pa iia w.
iPas&a
/TCT. ».
Pa 94.4
fProT.sas.
* " Grant not, O Lord, the desires
ofthe;;^^?^-
Further not his ^dll>d device;
^Uit they ^ exalt themselves.
[8elah
Belah.
° As for the head of those that
compass me about,
Let ''the mischief of their own
lips cover them.
^° Let 'burning coals Ml upon
them:
Let them be cast into the
fire;
Into 'deep pits, that they rise
not up again.
11 'An evil speaker sliall not Vw. oofoK.
Let not fan evil speaker D© eSlRO-
lished in the earth:
Evil shall hunt the violent
man to overthrow him.
^' I know that the Lord will
^maintain the cause of the
afflicted.
And ""the right of the "^
'^ Surely "the righteous shall
give thanks unto thy name:
'The upright shall dwell in
thy presenca
141
A Psalm of David.
' Lord, I '»"c^J,lo°?hSi!^' 'make
haste unto SI!
Give ear unto my voice, when
I S? unto thee.
* Let 'my prayer be • set forth
as incense Defore thee .
before thee oj incense ,
„^^e lifting up of my hands
as "the evenmg "sacrifice.
^ 'Set a watch, 0 Lord, before
my mouth ;
'Keep the door of my lips.
* ''Incline not my heart to any
evil thing,
rPf. be ooonpleftn deeds of wiokedneaa
*-^ pnctise wicked works
With men that •''work iniquity :
And 'let me not eat of their
dainties.
1 Or.vrie/
> Or, ««r ftp a
> ^.fijooit
* neb. ^moft^^lonpua
A.V. • Hel>.<Ri|>o/|»<i>,or,ffri4A « Hel>.»Ki«o/W<iI«iwy». 1 Or, let dtam not te ontlKt. iHeti.a
OMK o/ (Mffac. Or, an enU tPMfar, a irielad laaii 1/ ptolnux, ht uloMMxl <• Ok ear«k.' I<< Mm t< Aimtaf lo hii owrtkrev.
D Hebi iHnclti.
816
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 141, V. 5]
THE PSALMS
P?s. 143, V. 7
s *"Let the righteous smite S^, it
shaU be a fisSSj
And let him reprove S?, it shall
/w| <M oil upon the head:
"^ anexcdlentoU,
Let not my bead lefnae It:
wiicfc ahaU not braak my head:
^ITnr "'<> I" ">*'' 'wlckednen /ihall my
-*- ^'- yet my ptayer alio ahall bt in their
prayer conttnua
oaiamlties.
6 Their htAtraa a-na 'thrown down
When their JUOgeS 8X6 overthrown
by the eidea oTthe rock;
In atony plaoea,
■^" they shall hear my words;
for they are sweet
T Aa when one ploweth and cleaveth the earth.
Our bones are scattered at the grave's mouth,
Khu bones/are scattered at<tbe grave's mouth.
■s when one cntteth and clearath wood npon
thee.
142
the earth.
" b5 *niine eyes are unto
0 God the Lord:
♦"In thee •*» },>»' my trust; *♦ leave
not my soul destitute.
* Keep me from "the ^^ which
they have laid for me,
And *"" the gins of the workers
of iniquity.
^ Let the wicked «fiEill into their
own nets,
Whilst that I withal ''escape.
I'MaschU o( David^A ^er W-i
ha was in -the '*'"-^™""-
1 r 'ciy with my voice nnto the Lobd .
' cried onto the Lord with my voioe>
With my voice unto the Lord
did I 'make ^y supplication.
^ I vSmi out my complajnt before
him;
I s^raed before him my trouble.
^ When my spirit 'was "over-
whelmed within me, then thou
knewest my path.
In the way \raerein I ,;3Sa
have they pil^^Sid a snare
for me.
■* ii'ioak^ on *»y •'right hand, and
i,5JiSi.'8?t"iSSSj^ no man that
w^Mknow me;
•Refuge *^ "felled me; "no
man 'SJSd" for uiy «>uL
» I cried unto thee, O KSS:
I said. Thou art my '"Sg-
a Cp. PiDT.
as
* lags
*2s.ia
k37. <
* Bcolea. 7. i,
»Pa. ie.&
<Fl.87.lt,
dPi. 17.1.
<Pi.7a&
/Cix.I>a.ia9i
4.
ff Fl. IS. 17.
IkaChr. 2S.
IX.
Cp. Luke 4. U.
• 1801.42.7.
Op, Fa. 14a u.
yFuLsai,
Cp.Esek.S7.1.
tPi.ia.&
afti I4a«.
oBmPi.
14a &
p 1 John 1. 81
Cp. PlL SI. 1.
jCp. F"k7.
rCp, Jobl4.
I.
sFaisat.
lKin.a.M,
Job 0. i
*I&M
A25.4.
EMlea. 7. 90,
Rom. 3. 231
lOor. 4.4.
( Fa. 47. 7
inw.l.
«S«lFS.S7.
UUeL
wSMtn.aa.
is.
xFl.3a&
y Lam. & 8.
<Un. InL
2a IS.
See Pi. 102.
tlUe.
aaeeFa77.
S.
b Pa77.hll.
eFa I4a5.
d Pi 77. 12
till. 2.
tPt.gB.tB.
/Pi. las.
;Cp Pi. SI.
kSMjobii.
Ui
iJobii. an
J«r. 35.S8.
Amoi2.ll
(mg.|.
yPl.42.X
tJer.aai?
ImK.l.
top. Fi.sa
MFnaaV
* 102.1.
liCpFS.84.
2.
0 Bee Fa. 14.
«.
aiSmr 'portion in "the land of
the hving.
® ''Attend unto my cry; for *I
am brought very low:
Deliver me from my perse-
cutors; ^or they are stronger
than L
' 'Bring my soul out of prison,
that I may «'"*^'""° thy
name:
The righteous shall 'compass
me about;
For thou shalt *deal bounti-
fully with m&
143
A Paalm ot David.
' Hear my prayer, O f^SS,' "give
ear to my supplications:
In thy ^faithfulness answer
me, and in thy *righteous-
ness.
'^And 'enter not mto ^XS^t
with thy SUSti
For *in thy sight shall no
man living be justified.
' For the enemy hath persecuted
my soul ;
""He hath smitten my life down
to the gSSSS;
"He hath made me to dwell
in ^d&£^ as those that
have b»en long dead.
* Therefore "is my spirit "over-
whelmed within me ;
My heart within me is de-
solate.
' *I remember the days of old;
''I meditate on all thy ^^^;
I muse on the work of thy
hands.
" *I J!S^ forth my hands nnto
thee:
■'My soul thirsteth after thee,
as'a^SSTyland. seiah. ^^"^
7 *lCakebMteto«zuirerine, f\ Lord; nwnv
Hear me epeedilr, ^ Lora* uij
spirit fGoleth:
R.V. i Or, Ftir ataiit fiw pmytr tvoinat tkHr wiAtdneM * Or, etiamiUt» * AccordinK to nme ancient nuUiorltles,
TMr. * Heh.tim mouth ^yrShaol. ^ Or, pour Utou not otU mif Ufa « H«b. pact over. ^ Or, fitiiUed
* Aeoardtais to KHne ancient veraicnu. I looked... and taiaJbe. ^ Or, erowntkem»dm$hecattiteofme ■<> Or, mv apirit /aitUttk
A.V. * Or, Z«( M« rigUamia amite ma kimdtw, and rcproM ivm: M ml their prtcunu oil bnak my A«ad, ^e, t Heb. matt
aoc mr toml bart- 1 lUh, jxu* over. f Or, A Pnlm of Iknnd, gitrinff inttmetwn. | Or, liook on tKa rifitU hamt, and m$.
** HA. jmria^td/rvm m«. it HeU no man miugkt a/t*r my mnd.
817
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 143, V. 7]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 144, V. 14
me;
me.
"Hide not thy fece from ___
"Lest I grSS'iSJS them that go
down into the pit
* 'Cause me to hear thy loving-
kindness in the morning;
For in thee do I 'trust:
'Cause me to know the way
wherein I should walk;
^For I lift np my soul unto
thee.
® 'Deliver me, O Lord, from
mine enemies:
*I *flee unto thee to hide
me.
10 "Teach me to do thy will ; for
thou art my God:
*»Thy spirit is good; 'lead me
ii?o ''the land of upright-
ness.
*"Quicken me, O Lord, "for
thy name's sake:
fe thy rii^^SSSSIkk, 'bring my
sold out of trouble.
« And Si thy "^*ei??^ "cut oflF
mine enemies.
And destroy all them that
afflict my SSii
For I am thy "servant
144
' Blessed be the Lord *my g^th,
'Which teacheth my hands Ho
war.
And my fingers to fight:
^ "My •'i^^;-' and my '/^gS?;
My «'high tower, and my de-
liverer;
My 'shield, and he in whom
I trust;
Who -'subdueth my people
under me.
' Lord, *what is man, that thou
'takest knowledge of giS'
Or the son of man, that thou
makest account of £{Si
* "Man is like to 'vanity:
A Psalm ot David.
aFi.2T.aL
kl>>.l(n.u
Aioaan
Jobs.*.
tS8.4.
dPLiati.
Cpu Iwl. 64. 1.
<op.Pi.ea
14.
/8eeP«.
IO<.<l.
;PI. Il.l
itaa.%
»PiL2S.4.
< 8w Pi. la
14.
/Fa.as.L
tPi.aai
ki4a.«.
iF4.iai&
i>Oi>,Pi.iia
u.
o Pi. 18.44,
4Sl
pP>. 12.1
*4I. &
q Neh. a. 90.
rSeePi-Sa.
t.
• Op.Paiio&
»
k Oen. 14. 2S
k I><mt 32. 40
* 111182.8.
< Iiai. 2a 10.
Op. Pi. 27. 11.
llPl.Sa2,>.
« 8m Pi. 71.
so.
■>Pl.2a.<
k2S.ll.
X Pi. 142. 7.
|rF».S4.i!.
< Pi. law
(mf.).
aSeePl.
iiaia
»e«en.ia
2,31,4a
e Pi. law.
dOp.F>.
12a 3.
• Cp. Pi. as.
10,17
* Jonah 2. a
/Pi. lai
* SI. 2.
«Pi. las
kSS. 9l
kCp. Zech.
au.
i Pi. 7. 10
Aiai.
Jtt.te.t>.
I 8m Pi. 81.
•t.
mCp. Amoi
4.&
1IPI.3S.S.
Jer.
DOp.,
1. 1£
His days are as ^a shadow
that passeth away.
'••Bow tny heavens, O Ijobd,
and come down:
•TTouch the mountiuns, and
they shall smoke.
^^Cast forth lightning, and
scatter gSl
•Send '^
shoot
deitroy Uiem.
7 'Staetch .forth ^hine
out thine arrows, and
sHi — uuuo hand from
above;
"^°' me, and deliver me out
of great waters,
^' tiie hand "of ^.^^SS™. ;
" Whosemouthspeaketn'Vanity,
And their right hand is *a
right hand of falsehood.
' I wul sing "a new song unto
thee, O God:
Upon «a psaltery ^ „ tart™»«ot
of ten strings will I sing
praises unto thee.
'° It IS he that giveth ** 'salvation
unto kings :
Who aXS™*^ David his servant
from the hurtful sword.
11 Rgjrae mg^ j^jjjj deliver me "^
the hand "of rtr.JSrSSa««.
Whosemouthspeaketh'Vanity,
And their right hand is a
right hand of giSgSSj.
« ^7 our sons *;y J? as ''plantg
grown up in their youth ;
^ our dai^hters ,«.» 6, aa
'corner rto±?ttte«i after
the ri'^i-de of a g^KSl
'* ?te our gamers J:^^, full,
affording **all manner of
(tore;
atom
^ our sheep „», bring forth
thousands and ten thousands
in our S^^^
14 l£%cn f.,.- ri-ven an well laden
Xluit our UACU mayiw'rtroMto Ube«'
^JS* there g no "breaking in,
and no 'Oiminir forth,
nor 6""'S out;
. "'V._ < Hcb. VntoOmllaMllliMm.
. A-V. 'Or,MI<mlnmi—Wu.4x.
I Or, Mymtrct. ~ Heb. »<ni<l».
*o onr bunUm, or, Utaden with fleatt.
< Or, £« My vood niMI tnd KM
f R«b.M(bm<vlAttM.
ft Or, Wctonr. t: Heh, nL
818
* Or, a plain cemmtiy
•B«h.<
I Bmh.mrro<t. t Heb. to Bfmr, •
HHtik/mnklmdloHmL * RA«
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 144, V. 14]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 146, V. 2
txSSrtl)4
straeis;
no
•oatoiT
oomplalnliiK
m our
'<> ^Happy illkSt people, that is in
such a case :
Yea, ''happy if ^ people, whose
Qod is the Lobd.
145
A Pfotm <)<'pr»lws of DftTid.
Dtrld*! P$alm of pniae.
"* *I will extol thee, my Qod,
0>Kliig.
king >
And I will bless thy name for
ever and ever.
* Every day will I bless thee;
"And I will praise thy name
for ever and ever.
3 'Great is the Lokd, and ^^
to be praised;
'And his ''greatness is un-
searchable.
* 'One generation shall plSi thy
woncB to another.
And shall declare thy mighty
acts.
» 1 wffl SU of "the glorious f^
-f thlna bonoar.
And of thy wondrous tJJSlS:
viU I medlUfa.
^ And men shall speak of "the
might of thy terrible J^]
And I will ^declare thy great-
nesa
^ They shall ,bQ>id.iitiy «tter the
memory of thy 'great good-
ness.
And shall sing of thy righteous-
ness.
*The IxmD is ''gracious, and
full of compassion ;
Slow to anger, and *of great
mercy.
* The Lord is ■''good to ^!
And his tender mercies are
over all his works.
» *Allthy worksshaU'i^^SS!?"""
tiiee, O Lord;
And thy 'saints shall bless
thee.
aOpi.Ii>l.
04.11
* Jsr. 14. 3
*4an:
tDeobSS.
ai,
cP>, 100.1.
<tp>.ss.n
* 140.1.
«Ter. 4,
Pi. isai
Dent. a. M.
fnt.S.
grtr.VL
Cn. Pi. loa
UUe.
lk8<aP>,KX
IS.
i Pi. Wl 0, >.
iVt.aa.a.
17, M,
iF«.i4a.&
mCp.Pl.
140.9.
■•FI.I04.V.
aPl.4ai.
pJob6.9t.
Cp.IlaL4a
M.
« Pi. 10*. ML
riMLsa.
Ul
«C|>;FI.I04.
n
* 147. «.
ISeePl.lia.
HTIT. UL
>Fi. lasB.
Jar.au.
«CpLPa.84.
u
III la in
i D«at. 4. 7.
xJoba*.
Si* ML
itCii.FiL7a
iProT. la
M.
Cp. JohneLSl.
< Pi. SI. 9.
i InL oa ?.
c See Pi. 07.
<t8MPiL8aL
s,u.
'a'l^
/8m PI.
rSMPiL
laa. 1
kCp.Pa.Ni
tioaiBL
(CkPI.
iaa.i,ie.
iP^oai.
op.K.Ma.a
"" They shall speak of the glory
of thy kingdom.
And talk of thy power ■
^' To "make known to the sons
of men his 'mighty acts.
And /the "^Kii" miyesty of
his kingdom.
13 »Thy kingdom is ' an ever-
lasting kingdom,
And thy dominion endured
throughout all generations.
^ The Lord *uphol<feth all that
&11,
And 'nuseth up all those that
be bowed down.
" The eyes of all ""wait upon
tiiee;
And thou givest them their
meat in due season,
^fl Thou 'openest thine hand,
And ''satisfiest the desire of
every living thing.
^^ The Lord is righteous in all
his ways,
And '^g?* in all his works.
^° The Lord is "nigh unto all
them that call upon him.
To all that call upon him 'in
truth.
^ He will 'fidfil the desire of
them that fear ^S;
He also will "hear their cry,
and will save them.
*° The Lord "preserveth all them
that love glS;
But all the wicked will he
destroy.
^ My mouth shall speak the
praise of the xJIdI
And 'let all flesh bless his
holy name for ever and
ever.
^ ^ '"'Praise ye the LoRa
"LAJO Praise the Lord, O my
~ soul.
*^ While I live will I praise the
Lord:
av. > Or.nMwtMCMnrlMaatMwo^/tnow ' Htb. HaOOHjalt.
* H*b. audit/ kiaaraatiMMtlMrailiUMarc*. t Hth. Ikbm, or, wontt. > Hgb. iladon ft.
I HatkaMwdamo/aiiatM. •• Or, laot iMto Mm. H Or, iM«re</>ii,ar, >«■■»«/»<■ It Hah
1 HaKoraaf
AoimWu.
819
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 146, V. 2]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 147. V- 15
"I will sing praises unto my
God while I have any being.
^ 'Put not your trust in princes,
•Nor in the son of man, in
whom there is -^no 'help.
**Hi8 breath goeth forth, he
retumeth to his earth;
In that very day his thoughts
perisL
* 'Happy is he that hath the
God of Jacob for his help,
Whose "hope is in the Lord
his God:
8 ^Which made gSJS. and earth,
The sea, and aU that ^SXt
'Which keepeth truth for
ever:
7 'Which executeth 'jife'S* for
tViA oppremed;
vuv oppressed:
"Which giveth food to the
hungry;
httDKry.
"The Lord looseth the gSSSISi
^ "The Lord openeth tn£ eyes
of the KlSS;
"The Lord raiseth »" them
that are bowed '^'.
"The Lord loveth the SSg^J;
■''The Lord preserveth the
strangers;
•^e ".Dff the fetherless and
widow;
widow:
But 'the way of the wicked
he 'tumeth upside down.
■•0 'The Lord shall reign for ever,
J^lay God, O Zion, unto all
generations.
'*Praise ye the Lord.
'"PraiseyetheiSSS!
I^Y *For ♦"it is good to sing
~ • praises unto our God ;
For "it 18 jlSSSh omd "praise
is comely.
3 The Lord «doth build up
Jemsalem ;
Jenualem :
He 'gathereth together the
outcasts of Israel
a Pi. 104. a.
» Pi. 34. la.
e Pl I la. 9.
d£iek.S4.
IS.
f Pi. Iia.&
Cp. IML2.S2
&Jer. 17. &
/Pi. sail
& 106.19.
ffCptOttk.
IS.S.
A Pi. 104. m
iM*c.2.a>.
Cp. EccUa. la.
7.
Sm Job la t
*S4.I4,U
<IiaL4a«.
/Pa. 48.1.
» Nah. I. i.
i Cp. Pi. 144.
u.
mIhaL4a
Cp. .lob 0. S.
iiCplPi.
14a 8, a.
oPi.iiaus.
See Pi. 2.12.
pBoePlLllS.
U.
« Ex. 15. 31.
Cp. Pi. OS. 1,1.
rCp.Pl.
loas
ft 117. L
tSeelCbr.
IS. IS.
(Pi.ioas.
■I Ps. 107. *
* 145. IS.
• See Jobs.
10.
a>PLIOa.ll>.
lHli.61. 1.
Cp.Pi.aas.
zPl. I04.M.
Jobsa.97.
• HatLeiaa
John a 7.
< PL 104. It,
IS.
a Pi. 145. 14.
Cp. Fl. 147. S.
bSseJobsa
41.
ePs. 11.7.
<iCp.Ex.iiS.
9.
• Pl S3. 17.
fjimX. la
Cp. Ex. 32. 31
See l*!. la 14.
uCp. Pi.
147. &
kPS. 146.4,
iSeePl. la
IS.
iPs.sa.u.
tSeePs.
ISS.1.
INeh.7.S,
«i Ps. 92. 1.
n I's. 135. 8.
• I's. 33. 1.
|< Ex. 34. M.
Prov. 16. 7.
ibll 6o. 1;, la
01*8. 51.18
h 102. 16.
r IV. 132. IS.
f P8.8i.in
(* nip. form)?.).
Deut. 32 14
{tat niR. I .
Isii. 11.12
* S7. IS
4kB6.a
E»'k. 39. 28.
« Cp. Pi.
148.8.
3 He healeth *the broken in
up their
heart
And ^ bindeth
•♦wounds.
* He 'telleth the number of the
stars:
He 'WL them all ^^ names.
*^Great is our Lord, and '^f'^""
power;
power;
''"Hisunderstandingis infinite
« The Lord "fiRSS'^* the meek:
He ^J^ the wicked down to
the ground.
^'Sing nnto the Lord with
thanks^ving;
Sing ^^^ upon 'the harp
unto our God:
* Who covereth the heaven with
clouds,
Who prepareth *nun for the
earfli,
Who maketh ""grass to grow
upon the mountains.
® He *giveth to the beast his
food.
And to ''the young ravens
which cry.
^°He delighteth not in 'the
strengtn of the horse:
He taketh 1%^ pleasure in the
legs of a man.
^^ The Lord ^taketh pleasure in
them that fear nim,
In those that ''hope in his
mercy.
'" Praise the Lord, O Jerusalem;
Praise thy God, O Zion.
"^ For he hath strengthened 'the
bars of thy gates;
He hath blessed thy children
within thee.
'***He ''maketh peace in thy
bordeni
borders,
„^ '•mieth thee with 'the
'"finest of the wheat.
" He "sendeth fj^ his command-
ment upon SSS;
R.V. 'Or,f_.
Ood. /or A« <• ffroeioM
t Or, malMk cnxikai > Heb. HaSal^yoA.
> Heb. unronii. • Heb. Hi maJriM M« iordir
* Or, ^or All* pood; itfV praiiet imie ovr
A.V. • Or, lolnitioo.
-erder P0<tei. I Heb./Uo/
t Heh. ffrie/t.
I Heb. »/fcif mmdgntamdi»Q Uion» ii no
I Heb. ITko
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 147, V. is]
THE PSALMS
[Ps. 149, V. 6
His word runneth very swiftly,
18 He giveth "snow like Z^\:
He scattereth "the ^S^i Bke
ashes.
^ He casteth forth his ^ice like
morsels:
Who can stand before his
^cold?
" He 'sendeth out his word, and
melteth them:
He causeth his wind to blow,
and the waters flow.
^ He sheweth "his word unto
Jacob,
His "statutes and hia '?X^^S
unto Israel
^ He ^hath not dealt so with
any nation:
And as for his 1,1^31? they
have not known them.
''Praise ye the LoRa
Q 1 "♦'Praise ye the LoRa
J^jQ Praise ye the Lord
■ "from the heavens:
Praise him "in the heights.
* Praise ye him, all his angels:
Praise ye him, all his '^t
' Praise ye him, sun and moon :
Praise him, all ye stars of light.
*Ih^ise him, ye 'heavens of
heavens,
And ye ''waters that be above
the heavens.
* -TLet them praise the name of
the Lord:
For *he commanded, and they
were created.
° He hath also 'Established them
for ever and ever :
He hath made ™a decreeVhich
"shall not pass "™'.
' Praise the Lord "from the
earth,
Ye ''dragons, and all deeps :
8 'Fire anil hall, *biiow anii npour ■
Fire, ftnO haU: mow, «"Q T»pourB>
•Stormy jrfsj "fulfilling his
word:
atmLAt-a
A 48. 13
ASS. 12.
b Job 87. 6.
e Gfm. I. IL
d Pa. 104. la.
a Up Job
/Gell.l.M.
0 Gen. I. SO,
kJobST. 10
<'«'^'
Bar. 7.
i Job 87. 0.
> wr. IS.
Cp. Job 37. li
SeePa.sa.a
i 107. 9&
I ver. S.
m Pi. al.
» Mai. 4. 4
Cp. Pi. 78. B.
8m IXut. 38.
a— t
o8eeF>.IIS.
i.
p Dent. 4. 7.
8ee T)eut. 4.
32— SI
sBeelBun.
2. 1.
rCp^Beut.
ft Jer. 17. 14.
tSeePl.
ISS.1.
< Dent 4. 7.
Eph. 2. 17.
u Cp. Ter. 7.
8eeP>.ea.M.
• ae•I^L^s.
3.
X IV 89. 5, 7.
tl Se« IV
103. 20, 21.
» Ps. 85. tj.
O Set- IV 9S.
» k .loh 35. m
h Vf. 68. 33.
Dent. 10. 14.
Nell. 9. 6.
SeclKin.B ?7.
el .Saul. 12.
12. Zcch. 9. a
dOen. 1. 7.
eV». ISO. 4.
CpkPe.sau.
/Ter. 11
tPt.iaa.i.
Ex. IS. Ml
kSeeFa.33.
< Pa. lea 3.
yPB.3S.27
& 147. 11.
tPikiiaiM,
n.
iCpiImL
SI.SL
m Cp. Job
28.28
ft Jer. 8 1. S3, ae
ftsaas.
aCp. Fk
104. <
ft EitK I. U
(ft nw.l
ft Job 14. A.
o Cp. Vtfr. L
p8ee Job
as! 10.
<Pa.4.«
ftsa*.
Cp. Hoc 7. u
rCpkOaa
I. a.
See Pa. 74. U.
• Cii,Pa.aa
17
f Pa. la 12
ft loan.
« Pa. 147. ]«.
> Pa. 107. !».
1ePa.1cs.2a
Ree Pa. 147.
13—11
z Heb. 4. IS.
Rer. 1. 16
ft 2. IZ
CpL ProT. a 1
^'ZZliliSandallhUls;
"Fruitful ^ and all "'cedars:
^°'^rtSf and aU cattle;
Creeping ^Sg. and '"flying
the
mrth
earth.
and 'all
fowl:
"Kings of
peoplas.
people >
Princes anii
princes, """
earth:
'^ Both young S'S and maidens ;
Old SIS. and children:
^^ 'Let them praise the name of
all judges of the
Lord:
exalted:
For '"his name alone is jeiceuent:
"His glory is above the earth
and heaven.
14 And he bath 'lifted up *fhi^ ht\m nf
He aUo exalteth '•ne UOm OI
his people,
''The praise of all his saints ;
Even of the children of Israel,
a people 'near unto him.
''Praise ye the Lord.
' '♦'Praise ye the Lord.
I4Q ^*"S ^^^ ^^® Lord 'a
■ ^ new song,
And his praise in ''the oJS^on
of ""' saints.
' Let Israel 'rejoice in "him that
made him:
Let the children of Zion be
joyful in their "King.
^ Let them praise his name "in
'the dance:
Let them sing praises unto
him with 'the timbrel and
•harp.
* For the Lord -'taketh pleasure
in his people :
He will 'beautify the meek
with "salvation.
° Let the saints be""yfoi in glory :
Let them ^sing '^^If upon
their «beds.
® Let 'the high praises of God
be "in their 'mouth.
And *a uS^g^ sword in their
hand;
• Or, akom
RV. ' Heh. HalUltllaK > Or. vAieft iuiim atoB (raMvren > Or. ammoiuiert Or, wUerOMnie
ibrftiapeo|)2«,apraue/oraZtfti««aiii^; ev<it/or,fe. ' Or, eictory ' Heb. tikrotri.
A.V. • HeK *ta minla. t Ueb. UaUtluJaK t Heb, birdt o/wine. I Heb. eza««{. I Or, with Me p<pe.
«• Heb in lAeir UroaL
821
Digitized by
Google
Ps. 149, V. 7] THE PSALMS— THE PROVERBS [Ch. I, v. 12
"* To execute vengeance upon
the fiSSSS.
And punishments upon the
people! •
people >
* To bind their kings with
"chains,
And their nobles with fetters
of iron ;
® To execute upon them the
%SSt 'written:
'*This honour hare all his
saints.
'*Prai8e ye the Lord.
^ ***Praise ye the Lord.
JC0 Praise God in his
*^ ""sanctuary :
Praise him in "the firmament
of his power.
a Fl. 148. 13.
eCp. Job
<iPi.sG.a.
aPl.3S.3
/Fl. 140.1.
s Ind. es. a.
Cp.Jobi&ia.
A Cp. Pa. 148.
14.
tPl.4S.&
Cp.l<aL3an.
>Job2l. U.
*SmF|;
188. I.
I28un.aiL
I Chr. IS. M,
ia,«
&2S.I,S.
mCp. Pl.ll.
* * 134.3.
nCp. Pi.
148.91
oCp.Fi.as.
^ Praise him for his "mighty
acts:
Praise him according to his
excellent ^greatness.
3 Praise him with the sound of
•"the Hrumpet:
Praise him with 'the psaltery
and 'harp.
* Praise him with ■'the timln^I
and '-^dance:
Praise him with, ^stringed in-
strumenta and 'X^ff*
° Praise him upon the loud
'cymbals:
Praise him upon the high
sounding cymbals.
®Let "every thing that hath
breath praise M;he Lord.
**Prai8e ye the Lorik
THE PROVERBS.
Jadgemeot
judgment.
and
' "The piioverbs of Solomon
I the son of David, king of
Israel:
Inael;
* To know wisdom and instruc-
tion;
To *^j™ the words of under-
standing;
^ To receive ^ instruction
In wise dekllDg,
of wisdom.
In >rlghteousne*i j,,,J
Justice, iuWX
'equity;
* To give *^8ubtilty to *the
simple.
To the young man knowledge
on#1 "alscretlon:
aUU 1 discretion.
;'i?fISSL^ learning;
And »^»,">e mjm ^^ under-
standing ^Sx attain unto
■S¥i* counsels:
* To understand a proverb, and
'a Sgare
**tlie InterpretAtloo )
•Or.rUdin ^ Or, *H/ pari • Or. indkuiy •Or.Ms
AW • ti^t. tf— »-t...-..L . rw . t 0f niM.
tj Hob.' a* IK
822
a ch. 10. 1
tSS.1.
1 Kin. 4. X.
Eoclel. 13.91
t oh 22. 17
c Jnd(. 14.
13 Pi. 78. 1.
wihL a 8.
Social, sa. t. ■
i ch. 9. la
Eccloi. I. 14.
C|i. ch. IS. 31.
Sec Job 28. a.
<Cp.£ocliis.
21. 1£
/ch.2.1
A a 1, 11. n
* 4. 1, 10, ol.
p ch. & 90.
Oiu Fs. 34. II
t E|ih. 8 ., 3
Ach.2.a.
<ch.8.1
(*mn.foriIi|l.l.
y ch. a e, 13
(ft mg. forme.).
*cti.aB
* 14. 18, 18
FiL ll&*,<il
i oh. 4.3.
Cp. ch. 3. 21.
mCp.Gon.
41.42
A Osn. a aa
■ ch. a u
*a3i.
ooh. ia»
p ch. a ».
q Ter. 18. ch.
laa Jer.aas.
rrerlS- Fl.
la a * 84. 8
• Ps.8ai
A 124.3 Op.
Nnjo. la 82,13.
^The words of the wise, and
their *'dark sayings.
' 'The fear of the Lord is 'Hhe
'beginning of knowledge :
Bvi ^'fJSS despise wisdom
and instruction.
° •'My son, "hear the instruction
of thy &ther,
And forsake not 'the 'law of
thy mother:
» For they shall be «iiSSSLt of
grace unto thy head,
And "chains about th^ neck.
^** •'My son, if sinners "entice thee,
Consent thou not
■" If they say. Come with vm,
9 Let us lay wait for bloo<j^
'Let us lurk privily for the
innocent without
^^ Let us 'swallow them up alive
no 'Sheol,
"^ the grave
A.V.
tlofflMNlSPMflk.
* Hob. Haaaidnh.
tl Or,
* Or, oonut
llk$ primapal part
>Hoh.,taA.
ffruM
i HebL«3a(N4«.
* Or, prmdmtm * Or, ««
~Or.«.
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. 12]
THE PROVERBS
[Chap. 2, v. 3
'And whole, as "those that
go down into the gtl
^3 We shall find all precious
substance,
We shall fill our houses with
■PoU;
■poU:
^ 'ThcgrtY^ cut ti,y lot among us ;
^^ all have one purse:
w/My son, 'walk not thou in
the way with them;
'Befinain thy foot from their
path:
■"« For •'their feet run to evil,
And **"" make haste to shed
blood.
" jiSSr in vain '^iti'fi:^
•IntheSSofanySfi'
" And ^ "lay wait for their
n-am blood,
own blood;
They "lurk privily for their
own lives.
* «So are the ways of every one
that is '■greedy of gain ;
Jk'S* taketh away the life of
the owners thereof
» ♦'Wisdom crieth •^''^''thoSt'*™*;
She nttereth her voice in the
tfowl plaoea;
«traeU:
" She crieth *in the chief place
~f ooncoune;
"* conconrae,
a "the ^SSK-" of the g{S-=
In the S^ Mie uttereth her
wonu;
wotds. Mayinfft
'"How long, ye 'simple ones,
will ye love simplicity?
And the 'scomers delight {5«Si°
scorning,
And fools "hate knowledge?
"* Turn you at my reproof:
Behold, I will -^pour out my
spirit unto you,
I will make knovm my words
unto you.
** 'Because I have called, and
*ye refused;
I have 'stretched out mv hand,
and no man regarded ;
• Pi. 281 L
tSMPrior.
«0lxP>.8l.
It
*Lllke7.M.
(Oh. 10134
3tT.*a.a
*49.I.
/ Sm m^8>
rcK4.U
1^1. 1.
kCi>.Z«|ili.
I. u.
<Cp.Pt.iia.
101.
/ch. a. 18.
Inl. so. 7.
Cp.B<xn.a.U.
t'gMlBun.
a 18
tjobar. >.
I Cp Job 4a
ai
iH8MFa.8a.
1 (ft me.);
n Ter. 11.
o Ter. 22.
ch. s. 19.
Cp Job 21. 14.
p Op Job SI.
1«.
aCp Jobs.
U.
rob. 15. n.
tCp ITlm.
a 10.
(ck&l
&s. 9.
Cp. John 7. sr.
vJer.ait.
i> ch. 14. 14.
iwLaii.
Cp.Job4.&
wJeT.a.Ui
zoh.as.
y Cp Ps.7a
iSeoTCT. 4.
oCp PlZS.
13,11
68eeF>. I.
d8ooeh.l.a
«Cpoh.4.1,
in. 91
ft7. 1.
/Joel a ■&
Acu a 17.
t TmL aa u
kee-t.
Jor. 7. UL
h Z«>h. 7. II.
iHom. la
^But ye have *set at nought
all my counsel.
And "would none of my re-
proof:
2«I also "wiU laugh >" '^J'^ -^
your calamity;
I will mock when your 'fear
Cometh;
^When your fear cometh as
•^« (tonn,
dtaoutton.
And your aSftSlSn cometh °" as
a whirlwind;
When distress and anguish
cSSSth upon you.
^*Then shall they call upon
me, but I will not answer ;
They shall "seek me ""SS^!^'
but they shall not find me :
"For that they "hated know-
ledge,
And ^did not choose the fear
of the Lord:
3o*They would none of my
ooniuel;
oouiuel:
*They despised all my JJgSS'.'
'^ Therefore shall they eat of
*'the fruit of their own
way,
And be "filled with their own
devices.
32 For "the jM-^ of the
simple shall slay them,
And "the 'prosperity of fools
shall destroy them.
^But "whoso hearkeneth unto
me shall dwell '^S^-
And shall be «quiet '^* fear
of eviL
2 ' ""My son, "if thou wilt re-
ceive my words,
And ''iSde" my commandments
with thee;
'^ So that thou incline thine ear
unto wisdom,
And apply thine heart to
understanding ;
« Yea, if thou eSSt after 'S!ga5g^
•Hobia(a«*Mdo/
R.V. > Or. Kvtn Uu per/tct > Or, Cul <a Mr M 'Or, Ht Ml it tpnad ia llu tight ix.
ttt iwuv itrMta. > Or, i2««oIaMoi» * Or, aarfir ^ Or, curAtm toM
A.V. • Hob. i* UW tta ottttn tMiv Omt kalK a trtng. t Hob. ITldioilu, Uut U, Amlleat vMom.
efthttimpU,
t Or.o
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 3]
THE PROVERBS
[Chap. 3, v. 7
And .uftort up thy voice "for
understanding ;
* If thou lirtSrt her as "silver,
And n^S'Srt for her as for "hid
treasures;
** Then 'shalt thou understand
the fear of the Lord,
And find the knowledge of
God
« For 'the Lord giveth ;12SS|
Out of his mouth eometh
knowledge and SSdSS^Sf.'
^ He layeth up sound wisdom
for the 4fe:
^He is •'a CS", to them that
*walk '"u^SX'"'
^"^HhSStf^ the paths of
Ju^emeDt,
Judgment,
'And :£:^'S'>. the
pi^erreth "-"o "**y Of his
"saints.
^'Then shalt thou understand
'righteoosDMi onA ladgement,
righteooaneai, <•■■" judgmeQt,
And •^StJ': yea, every good
path.
10 y^SL wisdom *^^^ into thine
heart,
And knowledge "'"£'" pleasant
unto thy soul ;
" 'Discretion shall "^^J^" thee,
Understanding shall keep thee :
^^ To deliver thee from the way
"* the evil man.
From the SSS that .^gfa.
"froward things;
''Who 'ISiS* the paths of up-
rightness,
To ''walk in the ways of
darkness;
'■•Who ^rejoice to do evil.
And *deUght in the fivward-
neSS of the Sicked?
15 Whoue ^crooked In their «*]«,
Whole ways are onwked,
'And o;:^,';;^^ in their paths:
'®''To deliver thee from "the
strange woman,
Even from 'the stranger which
"'flattereth with her words ;
aoh. 4.1,1,
'b}m.a.i.
CpL Pi. 58. 11.
cchs. 14.
(tCp. Mai.
2.14,11.
« Job 8. 31.
CpiIUtLIS.
44.
/ch.7.«.
VCp,FiL2S.
14
* John 7. IT
kl4.31.
k Job as. I
(me. tor ws-l
<Job82.a.
i eh. aa 5.
8eeF>.&a
l:P>.84.1L
ioh. lasa
See Pa. 87. 9
{ftlllg.formg.).
ml8>m.&gi
P^aQ.>
i S7. 10.
i>8eeFi..aa
4.
oSeeFl.B7.
38.
p Cp. Ter. 6,
Qch. I. 3.
roh. 15.20.
Deut.2asa.
Pa. 52.9.
«Hee ch. 1.&
I I>caL a 1
& ao. 18, 90.
u TflT. 16.
ch.4. 10
&aii
It 10. V.
See Pl 01. M.
vch. I. 4.
wch.a2a
xch. i.a.
Pi. I la. lat.
yCix.Fa.a5.
10.
• Cp.oh.ia
98
tlltlii.SB. H.
n oh. Q. 14
iB.VJ
1 10. :U, 1)2.111.
t I'p. ell. I. »
kr, 11
4 7.3.
e ch. 7. S.
Cp. .Tit 17. 1
& a Ccr. 3. S.
V I'H. 63. 6.
Cp. John 3. 19,
cCixIBun.
2. as
« Luke Z B
& Rom. 14. ID.
/See Pa. III.
1&
ffJer. II. 18.
Cp. ch. la 28.
A Up. Pa. 50.
18
4 Rom. 1.83.
i Pa. 37. 3. «.
j Pa. 125. n.
Cn. ch. 21. e.
k C[k. Jer. 9.
k Eoolua. 5. *.&
I ch. 14. i.
m ch. a XL
n ch. 7. 0.
ach.a>,30
A 22. 14
4 2a S3 (mi.).
plChr.zat
q ch. e. 24
t 23. 37.
rcp.pa.7a
14
tchaiL
Pa. 5. 9.
ICp. Bom.
iz id
8ee ch. 12. 18.
" Which forsaketh Hhe '^ of
her youth.
And forgetteth ''the covenant
of her gSl=
'^■^or^her house inclineth tmto
death.
And her paths unto '*the fii'
^® None that go unto her return
again.
Neither ,^e they IS&'S'" the
paths of {IfS;
^ That thou mayest walk in the
way of good men,
And keep the paths of the
righteous.
'^ For the upright 'shall dwell
in the 'land.
And the perfect shall remain
m it
^But the wicked shall be "cut
off from the 'eSSg-
And *^*^it^.^S'^ shaU
be ♦'rooted out of it
' *My son, forget not my "law;
O 'But let thine heart keep
and
my commandments
2 For "length of days,
^nsir' life,
And 'peace, shall they add to
thee.
' Let not ""mercy and 'truth
forsake thee:
*Bind them about thy neck;
"Write them upon the table
of thine heart:
* So shalt thou 'find frtvour and
"'•'■good understanding
In the sight of Grod and man.
^ 'Trust in the Lord with «J1
thine SSJf-,
And *lean not SSto thine own
nndentandlDg:
nnderatandlng,
° In all thy ways ^acknowledge
him.
And he 'shall^direct thy paths.
^ 'Be not wise in thine own H^:
R.y. > Or, And o MMd/or .te. ' (>r. That Un mat teep " Or, I'oa, hn prwmeOt
• HebL nuteU nnaoa Acr Korda. 'Or, mule ' Or, 4k4 (iiilrA dovM wito dmlA, which U »«■ /toua
Heb. Seiikaim. » Or, earth >» Or, iMcMw " Or, Uxdtiat " Or, pood r«p«l«
atratakl or vtaitk
Heb. Refikaim,
atraiffkl or ptaiia
A.V. • Heb, gitul Hit tpoice.
«Or.tk«OT<liiiu
•Or, (krakiKin
" Or.miit
t Or, ptucfeed up.
824
t HeK t*ttrto/li/t.
I Ott oood tnectM*.
Digitized by VjOOQ IC
Chap. 3, v. 7]
THE PROVERBS
[Chap. 3, v. 30
'Fear the Lokd, and depart
from Ha'
"It shall be ''health to thy
navel,
And '♦■^marrow to thy bones.
• Honour the Lord with thy
substance,
And with 'the firstfruits of all
thine increase:
^ So shall thy '^bams be filled
with plenty.
And thy ^ shaU SS?SS with
new wme.
■"'My son, despise not the
chastening of the Lord;
Neither be weary of his
npnot •
ooRertkni*
■•^ For whom the Lord loveth he
repnnreth •
ccsrrecteth >
Even as 'a fieither the son in
whom he delighteth.
''* 'Happy is the man that findeth
wisdom.
And Hhe man that 'getteth
understanding.
"** 'For the merchandise of it is
better than the merchandise
of silver.
And the gain thereof than
'fine gold.
■" She is more precious than
And "ffi*^ "the things thou
canst desire are not to be
compared unto her.
■" 'Length of days is in her right
hand;
a,i"ta her left hand "* ''riches
and honour.
" Her-^ways are waysof pleasant-
ness,
And all her paths are peace.
* She is *a tree of life to them
that ''lay hold upon her:
And happy is every one that
retaineth her.
a Job 1. 1
tzassL
» ch. 8. W.
Pi. 104. ^94
eC^iili.4.
dStxJobax.
ai
t Oen. 7. U.
Cpi Job w. a.
/)obaa.».
VEz.28.1*
Dt'Ut. 28. :.
Eodiu. 7. a
ft SS.tl.
kI>eiit.aL&
icb.4.a.
(me.)-
t8Meh.4>
a.
I Oted H«b.
12. e,*.
8ae Job S. 17.
mCfxch. I. a
n ch. la 9.
Cpi ch. 28. 16
* Fa. ei. iL
odi.4.11
Ft. 01. 12
p D«iit.a.aL
CtklOor. II.
32.
oCp.eh.8.tt
s. Boo Job II.
in
Ecclus. 3S. 10.
• Jer. 31. !•.
I Cp. 1 Pot
8. 14.
800PS.9I. &
u CpL Job S.
v.
>SooJob2a.
u— lai
••SoolBom.
&«.
xch.aiObU
Al&M.
Pi. la 10.
V QoL a. 10.
< Jobl<.
a ch. a 11.
8<!<iWlid.7.
S—IL
6E0CI1M.4.
9.
Ci>. Lot. la U
A Dout. 24. IS.
e TOT. 2.
dchaig
^22.4.
<ch. ai4
tia«>fti4.&
/Cp. Matt.
II. a>,ao.
»Cp. Jndc
lar.ir.
k oh. 11. 10
Aiau
ft ia4.
Ceii.a>
ft&zi.
Rev. 2.7
ft2a.z
iCpiBom.
12.18.
>'ch.4.11.
luUh
19 'The Lord by wisdom
founded the earth;
By understanding i^y^ *he
'established the heavens.
^ By his knowledge the depths
broken u
up,
droi
And -^the dSiSi cfrop down the
dew.
" My son, 'let not them depart
from thine ^:
Keep sound wisdom and
diaaretton;
diacTetlon:
'"So shall they be *life unto
thy soul,
And ""grace to thy neck.
^ "Then shalt thou walk in thy
way nSo'jJf •
"And 'thy foot shall not
stumble.
**«When thou liest down, thou
shalt not be afraid:
Tea, thou shalt lie down, and
•thy sleep shall be sweet
"^ 'Be not afraid of sudden fear,
Neither of "the "desolation of
the wicked, when it SSSS:
28 For the Lord shall be thy
confidence.
And shall '"keep thy foot from
being taken.
" "Withhold not good from « them
to whom it is due.
When it is in the power of
thine hand to do it.
^ *Say not unto thy neighbour,
Go, and come again,
And{g^SSfS:iwillrive;
When thou hast it by thee.
^ "'Devise not evil against thy
neighbour.
Seeing he 'dwelleth securely
by thee.
^ *Strive not with $i man without
cause.
If he have done thee no
harm.
av. > Or, nfntMmt Hob.
U>/Mt > Or, lUrm
•Or,
A.V.
I Or,
RoK wudMmt. t Hob. vaUrime, or, aioMnUiw.
I Uob.MoonuroUonq/'. •* Or, PracliM w> tnL
825
> Hob. ilnmrtk/orO. • Hob. Mm akoU w>< Au*
: Hob. Ote tnan th*t iroKtlk out MiiclirMuolfhig.
Digitized by
Google
Celip. 3, V. 31]
THE PROVERBS
[Chap. 4, v. 20
not *Hhe
man
op-
'"'Envy thou
of Tfolenoa,
praMor,
And cnoose none of his
ways.
««For "the fSSSS is " abomina-
tion to the Lord:
But his ''secret is with the
nprigbt.
Tighteoiw.
'**The curse of the Lord is in
the house of the ^^\
But he '^blesseth the habitation
ofthe'^iS'*
"* 'Surely he "•scometh "the
BCUKllttlSt
aoonien:
"•But he giveth grace unto
the lowly.
3«''The wise shall inherit gSSI
But '•'shame ^shall be
promotion of fools.
glory:
the
A 1'Hear, ^."'d.ffd'Sn, the in-
^ stniction of a fether,
And attend to know'^SlS^^'
2 For I give you good 'jl^n^*
Forsake ye not my 'law.
3 Vnr T itraa • wn onto mr father,
r on was myfathef^Bon,
"Tender and **only beloved in
the sight of my mother.
4 xniho "taught „e"aV and said
unto me,
•Let thine heart retain my
words;
wordi!
"Keep my commandments, and
live:
UTe.
s 'Get wisdom, get "^"d^elSSS'^'?,'
Foi^et it S§t", neither dechne
from the words of my £2Sg;
^ Forsake her not, and she shall
preserve ^SJ|
^Love her, and she shall keep
thee.
^ '^Wisdom is *the principal
thing; ther^ore get wis-
dom:
SS- with all ""'C^'t^""' get
^'understanding.
^ Exalt her, and she shall pro-
mote thee:
<>?>. 18.48
el8uo.2.
Ml
tfOPL&ofg.
<<h.a.M.
/ch.i.a
f BMjobSSl
i.
kF>.87.S.
Zwh. S.1.
Kia.2.9.
SraLoT. aa
<ck. 1.8.
Cp.eh.S.7
kl.U
*&as
i<sh.a.i.
kCp.3<)b
aa.
mC!|i>.P>.
lass
*JuiMa4.<
1 1 Pet. a. &
Dee t>». laa &
t>8eePs.l.l.
oSeelSun.
12. 2S.
l>EodllI.S7.
aCp. Job
18.7
AIISlOi
r Cp. ch. 14.
9 (& ing. for
• ch. & ».
loh.&I&
KClkZl.
V Ter. fll
0|x John I. 4
* 1 John 5. 19.
vJobll. 4.
z oh. 1. 11.
Pk 1.1.
ySeolChr.
22.9.
• Zwh. 12.
la
See Pi. 22.9)
(mg. fbr mg.|.
alChr.aa*.
Cp. Eph. S. 4.
t Cp. Pa. as.
4
«Cp.ch.8.L
iJ ch. 7. a
Lev. la L
Ini.SS.S.
• oh. 2.1
/Cp. Amos
2.&
V Job 1 1. 17
&22.«.
liaLeai
» 62. 1,1
Du. 12.3.
IkCpiaTharL
2.11).
■ 9aun.2a
4.
8mFl.07. II.
>CpLFlkS4.
'»Cpich. 1.7.
I Cp. 1 John
as.
mlflwn.2.
«.
iiilse.«,io.
Jar. 2a n.
John 12.0.
Cp. Job la il
nCp Matt.
a IB.
oCp. John
11.10
* 1 John a. 10.
p vor. IOl
She shaU 'bring thee to
honour, ''when thou doet
embrace her.
" She shall give to thine head
" grace:
•^"»' shall she
/a chaplet ^f
an ornament "^
*A crown of ^oir'
deliver to thea
^° *Hear, •'O my son, and recdre
my sayings ;
And 'the years of thy life
shall be many.
^'' I have 'taught thee in the
way of wisdom;
I have led thee in '**^"'"
rightneu.
paths.
'* When thou goest, 'thy steps
shall not be straitened;
And ,'bin thou runnest, tiioo
shalt not stumbla
13 'Xake fast hold of instruction;
let her not go :
Keep her; for she is thy 'life.
'* "Enter not into the path of
the wicked.
And ^^ not in the way of evil
men.
'^ Avoid it, pass not by It,'
Turn from it, and pass ,^.
■■•For they 'sleep not, except
they have done mischief;
And their sleep is taken away,
unless they cause some to
ML
" For they eat the bread of
wickedness,
•'And drink the wine of
violence.
^8 But 'the path of the ^*sr is
as ''the shining light,
That shineth -'more and more
unto 'the perfect day.
18 «»The ,yay of the wicked is as
"darkness :
They know not at what they
'stumble.
2° 'My son, attend to my words;
!«.y. > Or, eomMi Or,/H«uUMp « Or, nmwk
—• 'Or. TlulM9<mnimto/wimlamli, Ort
• Hob, oitimlv one „, .,
A.V. • lleb. a nion o/ riolMM.
>0r, r<(
* Hob. onlMkMt/ooU.
826
* Or. /00b oorry away ManM * Or, feaeAHV
> Or, «Iarv > Or, Ot litM g/doMi
t Or, M< rtoO aompoM Om wUK a cram o/tttrt.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, v. 20]
THE PROVERBS
[Chap. 5, y. 19
Incline thine ear unto my
sayings.
^ 'Let them not depart from
thine eyes;
'Keep them in the midst of
thine heart.
** For they are ''life unto those
that find them.
And '"health to all their flesL
23 Keep thy heart ''with all
diligence;
For -^out of it are "the issues
of life.
** Put away from thee **a fro-
ward mouth,
And ^perverse lips put &r
fiY)m thee.
'•'Let thine e^es look right on,
And let thine eyelids look
straight before thee,
^•"^ndi*"' the path of thy
feet,
'And *let all thy ways be
'established.
*^»Tum not to the right hand
nor to the left:
Bemove thy foot from eviL
5^ 'My son, attend unto my
wlidomt
wiwlom,
^^ thine ear to my under-
standing:
2 That thou mayest "JSJT 'difl-
cretion.
And that thy lips may "keep
knowledge.
' For the lips of "a strange
woman "drop „„&eyoom^
And her "mouth is ''smoother
than oil:
* But her ••"« end is ''bitter as
•wormwood,
*Sharp as *a ^^^SSSd Bword.
• Her feet •'go down to death:
Her steps take hold on *|X'
iMt thou (hooldart pondw •'^e paiU
01 iu^
a 4h. 8. n,
»8M0h.4.1.
<0|>.ah.^.^
dnr.U.
tai.s.
Deut. 32. tr.
Cpi 1 Tim. 4. &
« cb. 8. a
ftia.u
*l&17,lli.
/Cp.lbtt.
12. n.
;(>.PiLea.
w.
koii.e.12.
i Pi. 127. 3.
ich.a.ii.
»EMk.24.
I Ci>,£odus.
7.9a
* Heh. 12. a.
mch. I. S3,
SaedLia.!.
nch. 0. 6. SI.
ClkIIehl2.U.
o th. I. H.
See Pi. 107. U.
pCpkFl.
iia. &
oDentk&tt
klB.lt.
Jodi. 1.7.
t Kin. 15. 1.
rC|>,FiiQ4.
• eh.4.1llL
Opl ch. 2. 1, &
< ch. 22. IT.
«Ter.l8.
Clu ch. S. 17
ft8.or8.4.U,
U
*Jer.2.1&
> ch. 1. 4.
«IULa.7.
x8MPl.6a
a.
vBeedi.2.
U
• Cp. Jer. o.
21
*Z«eh.8.9.
<iS.ofg.4.
11 (ft mt.).
6Pl. 95.31.
c Cjx oh. 14.
la
ilCpLEccke.
7.x.
• Oentoa
la.
Jer.&U.
Lam. 8. 19, la.
Rer. a 11.
/Dent 24. a^
t MaL 2. M.
k Pa 87. 4.
Cp. Pa 55. n.
lSeePal4a
iSeeoh.7.
taafa2.
9.17
ft a 14.
Irer. SL
ch.4.:>.
81.14.
TTnr ivava am unstable and '»ha
ner ways are moTeabis, ouu thou
knoweth tt not
esiut not know them.
7 *Kow thentote, my sons, hearken nnto ni«k
Hear me now therefore, O ye children,
And depart not from the words
of my mouth.
® Remove thy way for from
her.
And come not nigh the door
of her house:
° Lest thou give thine honour
unto others,
And thy years unto the cruel :
^° Lest strangers be filled with
"thy '"issr;
And thy labours be in the
house of /JtSllSr;
" And thou '*moum at "^th^uiT*
When thy flesh and thy boay
are consumed,
■"^ And say, "*How have I hated
instruction.
And my heart "despised re-
proof;
'* ^rSir'?;^ obeyed the voice of
my teachers,
Nor inclined mine ear to them
that instructed me t
^* "I was "^^f in all evil
In the midst of the congrega-
tion and assembly.
^' Drink "waters out of thine
own dstem,
And running waters out of
thine own welL
16 .Should thy ,;^rijgi, be dispersed
abroad.
And rivers of ^S^ 'in the
■treeter
■tteeta
" 'Let them be 'S'n^". ^^
And not "UtoSSSS?" with thee.
'8 Let thy "fountam be SSS;
And -^rejoice y^ 'the wife of
thy youth.
LaiJbe*a,ibf, loving *hind and
a pleaaant doe.
pleasant roe;
Let her breasts ♦♦"'satisfy thee
at all times;
IS
R.V. • Or,ato«eaOMa((lkimvwr<M< ' Or, Weiek eanMIt
• Or, iTMn • Or, !.<<
>Or,crrfinrl>rWU
* Or, thou catut not know them
<Or,A««mM
'Or.mollft
A.V. • Heb. SMdiciw t Heb.aIwMaatMptaci
tOr.tllt^mtfkaUbtmlmdaHtkt. ■ Uabuxitatt. •• Rah. tlk> Jlr«wl4.
t HeK /nwmrdmut 0/ mtnOk, tnidB€n€ntm4U 0/ Up*.
H llab. wstn- Mm.
827
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 5, v. 19]
THE PROVERBS
[Chap. 6, t. 20 'i
And '*be thou ravished always
with her love.
^ ISk why "' wiH** thou, my son,
'be ravished with *a strange
woman,
And embrace the bosom of *a
stranger ?
** For 'the ways of man are
■Hjefore the eyes of the
Lord,
Andhe"™*|*{rallhi8^£S.
^ His •'own iniquities shall *take
t\\a wicked;
'D® wicked hlnuelf,
And he shall be holden with
the cords of his tSlSg.
23 "He shall die '°;,^J'ut°' instruc-
tion;
And in the greatness of his
folly he shall *go astray.
^^My son, if thou "* »^me
•surety for thy ""JSeSd"-
If thou hast 'stricken 'thy
h^d^VlSL a stranger,
* Thou art "snared with the
words of thy mouth.
Thou art taken with the words
of thy mouth.
^ Do thw now, my son, and
deliver thyself
^^ thou art come into the
hand of thy "l^,^";
Go, *" humble thyself ^and
'IniDOrtDne f\,-rr neighDonr.
make sure ^'^J mend.
■* *Give not sleep to thine eyes,
Nor slumber to thine eyelids.
* Deliver thyself as a "roe from
the hand qftJie himter,
And ^as a bird from the hand
of the fowler.
*^Go to *the ant, thou ''slug-
gard;
Consider her ways, and "be
wise:
' "Which having no "^^•
•"Overseer, or ruler.
a Cp. ch. 10,
s.
ftSnch.a.
16.
eOtk Jonah
icb. lax.
eVt. 119.
las.
/H<»7.a.
Heb. 4. U.
8m Job 14. U
* ft. 11.4
foh.a4.aL
A ver. 6.
<Eode>.4.>.
>806Pi.7.
U. M.
lofa.e.>.
icta. 24.14.
mClk ch.
ia4
ftia4,<il.
n See Job
4. a.
0 ch. 16. V.
p CV Job 12.
«ch.4.S<.
roh. 10.10.
Pa. 85. ID.
Ecdiu. 27. 23.
1 See Job
17.3.
(See oh. 2.
l».
ttCiit.oh.5.
92.
eCpiMio.
2 1.
8ee ch. 8. S&
w Cp. oh. 16.
xlMLaa
13,14.
Jer. 10. U.
■ eh. 29. 1.
2Chr. 38.16.
a CpL Eoolna.
23. 16
kas.7
&2a >.
See Job 5. 19.
a Cp. Pi. 88.
30 (mg.).
6Cn Lake
II. B
ina.1.
ccTi.ao. IX
Pi. 132. 4.
dd Cp. ch. 6.
13 & 16. 5
it 21. 4.
See Ps. 101. g.
e ch. 12. 23
J> 17. 7.
P>. 31. IS
k 120.2.
/Ueut. 19.
la
iKii. I. l.'i
* 89. :l. 7.
a Oen. a 0.
ft Sec Pn 91.
3.
(Seech. I.
16.
y Cp. Job 12
tch. aass.
(See Pa. 27.
11.
m oh. 12.17
A i4.e,B
nch.2S.l>
* 27. II.
0 Cp.ch.aoL
27.
p oh. 2S. M
(ftiiig.foriiis.)i
iMi. 1. 10
(mg. for mg.).
(See oh. 1. 8.
rEx.S.^
^ Provideth her meat 'in the
summer.
And "gathereth her food in
the harvest.
® 'How long wilt thou 'sleep,
••O sluggard?
When wilt thou arise oat of
thy sleep?
^^'Tet a little sleep, a little
slumber,
"A little 'folding of the hands
to 'sleep:
■•' 'So shall thy "poverty come
na » Sroljber.
"'' one tbkt tnTelleth,
And thy want as 'an armed
num.
12 o A woithlea norann a '»■'> of iaitvltr:
■^ nusbtr person, a kicked miSr
^* waJketh with «a froward
month;
month.
^3 He 'winketh with his eyes, he
"speaketh with his feet.
He "■^{?e&'^ with his fingers;
'* 'Frowardness is in his heart, he
•deviseth aiShief continually;
"He "'soweth discord.
^^ Therefore shall his calamity
come suddenly;
'"SnSdSt**" shall he be SSS-
»and tS.t without remedy.
'^"^^L^ 'six things ^^^ the
Lord "SJ?^'
Yea, 'seven *""* are an
abomination ""unto him:
""f'X'ira 'a lying tongue,
And -Oiands that shed innoc^it
blood t
blood,
^* »An heart that deviseth wicked
imaginations,
*Feet that be swift in running
to mischief;
miachief,
'» 'Afelse witness that","S^^lie8,
And he that ""soweth discord
among brethren.
«>«My son, keep «'ti5?SS5S''??Si.''
thy father,
mandmenti
e Or, judQt
n Hob. leK
A.V.
1 Heb. ffo attraif.
' Beh. Uxfom.
■ Or, weipMk eor^^Wtlir > Or, Ay hand viA a itnmgcr • Or, (Mlir • Or, tamiBt
«Or,rOMr • Heh a mm wiM a akieltt. <• Ot, llk^iulk " Or. )««rfUI>
" Heb. of kit aoiil. " Bob. imatlulh out.
Heb. err ttoaoliRirt in k«rl<m. * Heb. rin. t Or, muSaU tim pntaS uUh Ott frtmd. I Heb. ouMk
I Heb. o/M< aoal. •• Hob. HauiMr efU.
828
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, v. 20]
THE PROVERBS
[Chap. 7, v. 8
'And forsake not the 'law of
thy mother:
^ *Bind them continually upon
thine heart,
JSae them about thy neck.
«*When thou "^^ it shall
lead thee;
*When thou 'sleepest, it shall
"^p""thee;
And when thou awakest, it
shall talk with thee.
^For *the commandment is *a
'lamp ; and ^the law is light ;
And * reproofs of instruction
are the way of life:
"•To keep thee from the evil
woman,
From the flattery *of *the
atnngei's tongue,
longiM of a attmnge woman.
25 'Lust not after her beauty in
thine heart;
Neither let her take thee with
hCT "eyelids.
'^For '?5?SS2?' of a whorish
woman a man is brougM
to 'a piece of bread:
.Vnd 'Hhe adulteress ^ThZ
for the precious life.
"Can a man take 'fire in lus
"bosom,
And his clothes not be burned?
"*cS° one '^^.upon hot coals,
And his feet not be "S^"^?
*So he that goeth in to his
neighbour's wife;
Whosoever toucheth her shall
'not be 'Tn^T^
^Men do not despise a thief, if
he steal
To 'satisfy his soul when he is
hnngrr
hvuat/X7,
if he be found, he shall
restore "sevenfold;
He shall give all the substance
of his house.
&m^ committeth adultery
with a woman '•liSlth""
huucry
^ ' understanding :
e Op. Job 81.
as.
dSMOlLS.
0,14
e ch. ST. 4.
aof&&<.
/CI1.S.U.
ffCfi. hut.
AP>.iig.li&
Cp. il. IS. X.
iCp.ch.ia
17.
y8Moh.S.L
»8Meh.2.
ICp^lUtt.
mS««ch.a.
4.
n Drat 89.
m
0 Cpl 3 Kin.
aaoi
pCp^ eh. 99.
3.
4S«eoh.9.aL
r di. 9& 91.
1 Sam. 2. St.
iEiek.13.
U.
t Job 81. 11:
utt.-n.vi.
«li&L4as.
w Seech, 2.
IS.
sJads,s.9&
yeh. 16. I>
• 8Mch.l.4.
a Job saw.
(Cp.Ex.22.
/eh. 7. 7
4 a. 4. 16
* 10. u, n, at.
He ttot doeth it "-*d'SS!?ye*.r^
his own souL
^^ 7SSS2d and dishonour shall he
get;
And his reproach shall not be
wiped away.
^For 'jealousy is the rage of a
■nan
man;
And
therefore
he will not spare in
i'the day of vengeance.
^^"He will not regard any
ransom;
Neither will he rest content,
though thou givest many
gifts.
'•^My son, keep my words,
'7 And 'lay up my command-
• ments with thee.
2 •"TTAf^ri mv oommandmenta ani\
JVeep my oommandmenl^ antt
live;
And my 'law as "the apple of
thine eye.
3 'Bind them upon thy gSfS^'
'Write them upon the table
of thine heart
* Say unto wisdom. Thou art
my sister;
And call understanding thy
'kinswoman :
° That they may keep thee from
"the strange woman,
From "the stranger which
'flattereth with her words.
® For at *the window of my
house
I looked '""^ through my
lattice;
casement,
"* And \^^* among 'the simple
ones,
I discerned among **th©
youths,
A young man ''void of under-
standing,
^ Passing through the street
'near her ^S',
And he went the way to her
honae;
houae.
R.V. \ Or, ttatkina > Ileb. ltM< down. * Or, their tommamlnwitt * Or, their teocMiv * Heb. a ma»'« w^
■ lUb. kaU tmmacat. ' Heb. JWart ■ Or./nmibar/ruwl » Heb. mMk nnoott htr ward*.
A.V. * OT.etmdU. * Or,o/M<s(ra«0«loiWM*> .. . t Iletk. tt«lM>nMa<t^a in4m,or, aman*«iH/«, I Heb. JUnrt
I HeK Ht ifOl not aaxpttlu/af oftmi rauom.
'HekMtama
82d
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, v. 9]
THE PROVERBS
[Chap. 8, v. 7
»In "the twilkfht, *in the
evening «''«»^'
in me black and duk night:
^° And, behold, "there met him
a woman
"With ''the attire of an harlot,
and ^"fi of heart.
tl She ia >'cUmonra8 artrt ''wUfol .
18h« " loud *"" Itubborn >
"Her feet abide not in her
house :
12 ijow "^"J'^ISSfo^ now in the
broad plaras,
•treeta.
And ^lieth in wait *at every
oonier.
comer.)
''^ So she caught him, and kissed
him,
*And ♦with 'an impudent face
■•* said unto ^S=
'* *f?"|S«'^ "peace offerings *"«
with me;
This day have I ^JS my vows.
■"* Therefore came I forth to
meet thee,
'Diligently to seek thy fece,
and I have found thee.
«I have f^ my "^^ with
':^A of tapestry
Wi^-li striped clotni of "the ram ^f
" im carved wor*», with toe linen OI
Egypt.
■" I have 'perfmned my bed
With "myrrh, aloes, and 'cin
namon.
■"^ Come, let us take our fill of
love until the SSSiSII
Let us solace ourselves with
loves.
■•* For *the goodman is not at
home,
He is gone a long journey :
'° He hath taken a bag of money
•with SIS;
^ will come home at 'the
foil moon.
day appointed.
*• With her much feir speech
she ^™^ him to yield.
With *the flattering of her
lips she 'SSd him *^.
aJoba4.U.
QiLKodnaas.
toh-aan,
c£ooiQB.a.
Lit
edi.8i.ll.
/CikHoa
4. Id.
vEodeaa
11.
klTlm.5.
IS.
Cp.Ttt.a.I.
i8eeoh.4.1.
ych.as.9ei
km.S.
ioh.SI.aL
m hn. 7. 11.
a Op, Neh.
13. S6.
>ice Jadg. 16.
1-*.
oSMPLsa
14.
nOpLOh. S.
la
ke. 18.
«Pi.aa.i
(niH.
r Seech. I.
M.
•Job sail.
( ch. 31. 39.
kCplImI.
ia.a.
>oh.a.u,i4
VPI.4&8.
Z Ex. 3a 21.
ych. I. 21.
• Job 2a. 7.
aCp^Faea.
1.3.
» Matt. 2a
11.
<8eacb.l.4
drer. U.
eCixch. I.
32.
/Cp.oh.23.
30.
;ch.23.1<.
A eh. 5.8
&e.34.
8m Pa ia.1
i Fa 87. n.
22 He goeth after her '-straight-
way,
As an ox goeth to the slaughter,
Or as 'i'fcS" to the correction of
""" ttocks)
28 ^pni >n arrow
.dart Strike through his
liver;
As 'a bird hasteth to the
snare.
And knoweth not that it is
for his life.
24 <Kowtbeietoie,nivion>,heari(«niuitome,
Hearken unto me now therefore, O re chlldre^
And attend to the words of
my mouth.
^ Let not thine heart decline to
her yraya.
Go not astray in her paths.
2® For she hath cast down many
wounded:
"Voo all her slain an 'amlghtrhoat.
. ^'=«*) many strong men have been (lain b; her.
8
"^ Her house i8"*the way to "f^
Going down to the chambers
of death.
^Doth not 'wisdom ^v
And 'understanding pat
forth her voice?
^ She atJ^deth In the top of "high
l^, by the ;SJ'
Where tha paths meet, ahe atandetb;
in jue puoee of the patha.
^ Shekels at "the gatos, at the
entry of 'the city,
At the coming in at the
doora, she crieth aloud:
doors.
* Unto you, O "men, I call;
And my voice is to 'the sons
»f men.
VI mui.
' O ye 'simple, understand
"«»ubUltyj
wisdom:
And, ye 'fools, be ye of an
understanding heart
* hSS"; for I will speak „, -^ex-
cellent things;
And the opening of my lips
shall be "right things.
^For my * mouth shi3l "^
truth;
' Heb. p«pa(ofthe«Tel. • Or, eloM Heb. yaaidnl. > Or, Iwlnilml ' Heb. SIU Hantaud lltr /tt,
' Or, were dnefiom wi«_ _ * Or, caAtotM ^ ' Ot, epriiMtd " Hcb. mtddemlt. * Or, ona In fetun
: Heb. Pmm oftrit^ at
R.V.
mdvM.
The text is probably corrupt.
A.V.
">0r, MaprsM " Or, pnid«><»
* Heb. intkeeeeningoflhedav. t Fleb. ahe tirmgtitnailier faee.and »aid,
t Heb.<i>MeA<m<L I Or, A< luw »Hwit. ■< Hab. •tuUmlr.
830
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 8, v. 7]
THE PROVERBS
[Chap. 8, v. 31
And wickedness is *an abomi-
nation to my lip&
■ All the words of my month
'are in righteousness;
There is nothing \^ISa or
Jtidg6inent
jaakment
21 That I
perverse in them.
® They are all 'plain to him
that onderstandeth,
And right to them that find
knowledge.
'"'■^Receive my instruction, and
not silver;
And knowledge rather than
choice gold
"■Tor wisdom is better than
rubies;
And '"all. the things that may
be desired are not to be
compared ""tfit"
12 I wisdom >»" "^•u*^"'"" "^
dwalUnc
tpnidence.
And find out * knowledge
and 'dlicretlon.
of wittr InTsntloB*.
"•The fear of the Lord is to
'hate evil:
"Pride, and arrogancy, and
the evil way,
And "the froward mouth, do
I hate.
*• "Counsel is mine, and *"'sound
knowledce.
wifldom *
I am understanding; "I have
might,
strength.
^* By me "kings reign,
And princes decree justice.
" By me 'princes rule,
And nobles, erxn all the judges
*of the earth.
^ -n love them that love me ;
And 'those that seek me
'^^*^ shall find me.
^ 'Riches and honour are with
me;
Yeti, "durable riches and
'righteousness.
™ My fruit is "better than "gold,
yea, than fine gold ;
RV. I Or.ar«ri0fc(aoii*ii«M 'OrtPnidnm
'Or, mltfv * Many a0ci«ntaot]ioritie« read. o/ri^MeoiMMH.
'Or./ormed » Or.iu " Or. TUJInttf uOt.mm
» Or, appainUd " Or, had dtlitU eotUtnmMl " Or, Sportint
A.V. • lleb. UUotonAuitlim o/m> lipt. f Hebi wnaOuL t Or, n>Ma(|f.
** Ot.HudUe/parl. ttOl.scirM.
831
aoh. KXaOL
6 Drat. 3a. ft.
e Cp, ch. 14.
* *lC<ir.2.I&
dCi>.Wlid.
e.».
Eccliu.24.a.
H4» JobSS.
25—28.
• Om. 14.1a,
■a.
Op. Fa, io«. M
iisaa.
/T«r. n.
ch.S. 14.
P>. 119.71,12;.
ff Cp. ReT.
a M (for mg.).
kPLgs.2.
<F>.2.6.
ycp. oh. la
8m Job as.
la— 1».
It Cpk John
17.1
I TW. 37, 98.
ch.&9l.
U«L I. a.
lltsh.S.U.
■ Job 18.7.
PlSI. &
0 Ter, 5
(Amg. forme.).
^i Job 38. S
eb.l.
«l>i.9aa.
reh. 1.4
•Cp. ch. le.
tattPt-m.
i&
i>Cpich.a.
17 * 16. &
• ch.2.U
k*.2t.
ieoh.altL
zlnL 11.3.
Cp laal. 8l &
vCpch.2.7.
f Job 22. 14.
aEoolx.7.
, Cp Fi. ea 10.
I b Ucn. 1. 1.
' eCp Dan.
, 2.21
A Horn, la 1
* Re«. IS. 1*.
dOoL 1.9^
1&
<SMjab2e.
10.
/P^9I. 14.
John (4. ■n.
Cp.l8am. 2.
m.
ir James I. 5.
Cp. ch. I. 38.
A8mF>.
I04.&
< eh. a K.
i Zecb. I a 7.
CpJohnl.1.2.
tCp.F>.
104. S4
k I3&9
k 8. of B. 7.1
k Jer. 50. U
tab. 1. 1
1 Pi. 112. a
Cp,>Utt.&3S
lilMkt I& II
jtEph.aa
mPi; laa
Iial.a7(mg.l.
Cp. Matt a 17.
a ch. a 14.
o Ter. la
pCpOan.
i.n
* Pa 10*. a.
«IiaI.4&l&
W
And iny 'revenue than "choice
silver.
** I jiSS in the way of righteous-
ness,
In the midst of the paths of
may cause those that
love me to inherit SSuuSm-
And "»» I ISlf fill their ^S^'
22 ''The Lord "'jjossessed me "in
'the beginning of his way,
"Before ms works *of old.
23 1 was *8et up from everlasting,
from the Deginning,
*0r ever the earth was.
2* When there were no 'depths,
I was "brought forth ;
When there were no fountains
abounding with water.
2* Before the mountains ^were
settled,
^Before the hills was I brought
forth:
2« While as yet he had not made
the earth, nor the 'fields,
Nor "the hfet°,!S of the dust
of the world.
27Whenhe""^^JS^theheavens,
I was there :
When he set t+'a c^SSS» «Pon
the fiice of the i^:
28 When he *^U3 the ^Js,
above:
When he irtrengthened the fountaius
of the deep '*°^' """* :
2^ When he ''gave
to the sea
uiU 'bonnd,
his decree.
That the
tiwugresa
waters should not
his commandment:
When he "SSjSS't^' *the founda-
tions of the earth :
^Then •'I was by him, as
'a muter worknma
one brought np mUi Mm •
And I "was daily his "delight,
"Rejoicing always before hun ;
^ "^Rejoicing in K*e "habitable
partofhis earth;
Or, AnMPledM V w<4<y miwnMom
•Or.
u Or.preparacf
iOr,!
< Ot,4ftctma imrHiw
•Or.iiie^
••Or, Mad
I Or,op<i>pl«Ma.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 8, v. 31]
THE PROVERBS
[Chap. 10, t. i
And my /^fti ^T. with the
sons of men.
82 Now """"'SSffSX ""• hearken
TMltp me, 0 y" children:
For "blessed are they that
keep my ways.
8' •'Hear mstniction, and be wise,
^And refuse it not.
^•'Blessed is the man that
heareth me,
Watching daily at my gates,
Waiting at the posts of my
doors.
8* For "'whoso findeth me "find-
eth life,
And "shall "obtain favour of
the Lord.
'^ But he 'that 'sinneth against
me ''wrongeth his own soul :
All they that *hate me 'love
deatk
Q ^ "Wisdom hath builded her
^ house,
She hath hewn out her "seven
'pillars :
2 She hath "killed ^her beasts;
she hath ''mingled her wine ;
She hath also <%imished her
table.
8 She hath ■'sent forth her
SJlfe she *crieth
Upon 'the highest places of
the city,
♦i Whoso is simple, let him turn
in hither :
'As for him that tJSS^' under-
standing, she saith to him,
^ Come, "eat '" of my bread.
And 'drink of 'the wine which
I have mingled.
6 'Leave off, (ye glmple ones, anA r1ti.<k.
Forsake the jMlish. ana llVe ,
*And ^^ in the way of under-
standing.
7 He that ^^S a scomer
getteth to himself shame:
And he that SSSSuf a wicked
man getteth himself a blot
aOp. Xatt.
7.4.
belx.B.1
CiklJohnS.1.
e See Pi. Ml.
i.
It Pa IIS. 1,1
* 128. 1, a.
Cp.Lukell.a&
< Cp. HatU
IS.U.
/8m oh. 4.1.
(7 Op. rh. 15.
SQ i& mg.l.
hch. I. s.
Efx;lu8. 2t. 1&
i Cp. ch. 3.
a.
i See ch. I. 7.
• ch. 30. S.
I Cp. ch. la
57.
8b! ch. a 2.
9H ch. 3. 18.
Bee ch. 4. 22.
n John I. 4
A 17. :).
t> ch. 12. 2
* 18. 22.
p Op. Job
22. 2,3
* 1 Oor. a 8
it (ial. a 5.
y Cp. J ob 5.
91 (for mg.l.
1- Cp. cK IS.
99
A2a2
&2a24
AEoclus. ia4.
• oh. IZI.
ich. ai.g.
u For Ter.
U— lS,ie«ch.
7. 5—27.
• ch.7. 11.
wCpLMatt.
laiS
& 1 Pet. 2. S.
aixErh.a.
xoh.s.&
r Cp. Ber.
• Op. mm.
8.11.
aCp.MatL
22.4.
6Ter. s.
c eh. 23. ao.
a of 8. a 2.
(tPa2a«.
Cp. Luke 14.
17.
• Cp. Ter. 6.
/Cp.Paa8.
II
& Matt 22. 3
Jk28.Si.
0Ter. 4,
ach.a 1,2.
i ver. 14.
oh. a 2.
^Katt.ia
i* Ter. 16.
Cp.Matt.ll.2S
k 1 Cor. I. aa
tcp.ch.a
ISL
ich.ass.
mCpch2a
W tSO-V
*Eaolua23.
17.
a Oil 8. of a
ai
tIaaLsai
k John a 27.
o8eech. 7.
37.
p Cp. John
7.S7.
g Seech. 1.4.
r Cp. Ter. II.
aCp.ch.2a
19.
t Bee ch. 1. 1.
«Seech.2a
3.
r ch 17. 25
*29. 1&
8 "Reprove not a scomer, lest
he hate thee:
'^^r a wise man, and he will
love thea
® Give instrttction to a wise man,
and he will be "yet wiser:
Teach a "^j-iT" man, and he
will ^increase in learning.
'O-'The fear of the Lord is the
begimiing of wisdom:
And *the knowledge of the
^°tow" is understanding.
^^ For by me 'thy days shall be
multiplied.
And the years of thy life shall
be increased.
i^Plf thou ^ wise, thou ^flfbe
wise for thyself:
if thou Bcomest, thou
alone shalt bear it
And
but
^3 '"I"" foolish woman is '^:SSSS;
She is 'simple, and *kiiowetli
nothing.
^* ^S? she sitteth at the door of
her house,
On a seat hi ''the high places
of the city,
15 Vn noil to Uiem that paaa bj,
J.U lyau paseengers
"*^° 'go right on their l^^
16 pwiioso is simple, let him turn
in hither:
And as for him that "ViStoth"
understanding, she saith to
him,
" *Stolen waters are sweet,
And "bread ^eaten in secret
is pleasant.
'* But he knoweth not "that 'the
dead are there ;
a^^t her guests are in the
depths of ^^^^
10
' *The proverbs of Solomon.
"A wise son maketh a glad
father:
But a foolish son is the
heaviness of his mother.
R.V. > Heb. drav/ortt.
Mhadt$ Heb. i2«/)laim.
A.V.
* Or, mUMtk me
• Hob. bring /orOi.
* Or. Fmtake Uu nmpU
t Heb. Aor HSi»«.
832
< Or, FMii
t Iloh of
Digitized by
^ Heb. Hmpiieitif.
Google
Chap, io, v. 2]
THE PROVERBS
[Chap. 10, y. 25
2 "Treasures of wickedness pro-
fit nothing:
''But righteousness delivereth
from death.
3 -rrhe Lord will not suffer the
soul of the righteous to
fietmish:
'But he *^;t*^ away "the
■mto^oe of the wicked.
* ■'Hebecomethpoorthatdealeih
with a slack hand:
'But the hand of the diligent
maketh rich.
^ He thaf'gathereth in summer
is 'a wise son :
JButhe that sleepeth in harvest
b "a son that causeth
shame.
^ Blessings are upon the head
of the "^iST:
But 'violence ^covereth the
mouth of the wicked.
' ''The memory of the just is
blessed:
But 'the name of the wicked
shall rot
^ "The wise in heart will receive
commandments :
But *ta prating fool ''"shall
&1L
' *He that walketh uprightly
walketh surely:
But he that perverteth his
ways 'shall be known,
'o He that "winketh with the
eye causeth sorrow:
'"But *a prating fool ''shall
&1L
"•The mouth of ^ righteous
man is ^a '"-r of life:
But 'violence *covereth the
mouth of the wicked.
^2 Hatred stirreth up strifes :
Bnt*lovecoverethall*~"^"*
^^ In the lips of him that hath
.^^SSSSdfir wisdom is found:
aCp.«li.fil.tf
k EMk. 7. IS
ABooliu.S.8
&lAkaia.W
X.
tcb. ia.t>
cSeach.a.
a.
idb. Il.4.«.
Cp.TDUt4.I0
*l9.t
k Eoel<i>.aao
kS9.1X
4 Cp. T«r. 8
*ch. I2.n
/PLa«.>,io
kST.St.
Cp. Matt. 61 a.
Ich. la 7.
ch. la iL
Cn Pi. 62.7
ft^ocltu.40.
* Mark lOi M.
iCp. PKIia.
10
*Jaiii<i4.1.
iCpLOh.ail
k 18.4.
Ich. II. 1>
tiasa.
mCp. eh. &
nCp. cb.a
23.
■> ch. 17. 1
k 19. SB.
pCp. PiLoe.
7 k Ohul. 10.
OCpHatt.
12.16,97.
rPl. 112.8,
• ch. 17.97.
Cp. James a X
(Cn.P&Si&
KCVilatt.
7.M,a9.
ti ch. a i>
kiaie.
» Cp. Iloi.
4. ujrormg.).
zch. as
km. IS.
Pi. 28. 4.
Iial. S3. 18, ML
pCp. Uoi.
4. C.
« Cp. Matt
10. 26
k 1 Tim. 5. 29.
a I 'p. lien.
24. ."»
k 26. 12
k I»eut. a. 1&
h ch. 6. t:t.
'Cp. P». 127.
2 (fur mtt.).
d ch. 2. 14
k 15. '21.
« P«. 37. SO.
/ch. 13. 14.
P«. 3a 9.
C|i. .Tvhn 4. 10
* Kev. 22. 1,
ff Cp.ch.a
00.
/k iKi. as. 4
Heb. la 27.
Cpi Job IS. 2L
i Job a 28.
> Pa I4S. la
Matt 8. 1.
1 John a 14, 10.
tch. 17. a
I Cor. la 7
(mi.).
1 Pet 4. a
Cp Jamoaa
20l
iCp, Jab2l.
18
tPasao
k wikL a 14.
8«eKatt7.28,
SO.
But ^a rod is for the back of
him that is "void of ''•under-
standing.
'** Wise men 'lay up knowledge:
But 'the mouth of the fooush
is ' *j;^' destruction.
'* *The rich man's wealth is his
strong city:
The destruction of the poor is
their poverty.
'* The labour of the righteous
tendeth 'to ^|!
The ""nr of the wicked to sin.
" He 'is "in the way of life that
hMdeth •comction .
keepeth ixutrnction ■
But he that 'SJSJSh reproof
"iierreth.
'8 He that hideth hatred f^
lying Sgi'
And he that uttereth a £S^,
is a fooL
■•^ »In the multitude of words
there wanteth not »~»u^n :
'But he that refraineth his
\{na "doeth wisely.
"V it wlia.
20 The tongue of the •^„'jn.''
as 'choice silver:
The heart of the wicked is
little worth,
^ The lips of the righteous feed
many:
But *^',*SS^ die for '^ "of
Tnndentsnding.
wtsdom.
^ "The blessing of the Lobd, it
maketh rich,
"And "he addeth no sorrow
therewith,
with it.
2^ It is as ''sport to a fool to do
wickedneai.
mlaohiet •
UAnd to it 'wisdom to a man of underatandlng.
bnt a man of ondentandlag hath wiadom.
2**The fear of the wicked, it
'shall come upon him:
tSf-'the desire of the righteous
shall be granted.
26 "When ijije whlrlwiud passeth,
tbe wicked la »^ mnm ■
80 ^ the wicked "O mOre .
R.V. I Or. aaonUotdoettinwIv • Or.<lka<do<AjlkiiMfWllr > Or, IIU mmA o/lM vMxl conrttk nol<ii<s>
4 Heb.tt</i»liM VHpa > or, llhin t< oMrMroint or laid lo» • Th« Sept. and 8rr. read, AiiilUtJkalrsOiiircaapenlir
natXkpraix. ' Heb *wrt •Or.ifawr » Or, tMjmrtfcm " Or, coMi* to «rr "Or.jjwiM
" Or, Unl aildttk MUktut tlurlo " Or, hut a man of rndsntmiitv hath witdom u Qr, .4< Ma aMrlniiKi poaMtk, » u
ths wiekedttomon
A.V. 'Or. UaaridroIArthalrWcHibHH. t Hah a/«ili|rUpa t Or, Ikoa t< tmbn. tHeb.»Mrt.
i Or. eaa«<* to <rr. — Umh. of htart
2D
Digitized by
Google
Chap, io, v. 25]
THE PR0YERB8
[Chap, ii, v. 15
But "the righteous is an ever-
lastiug foundation.
^As vinegar to the teeth, and
as smoke to the eyes,
So is the sluggard to them
that send him.
"•"The fear of the Lord "pro-
longeth days:
•'But the years of the Mricked
shall be shortened.
2*»The hope of the righteous
shall be gladness:
iBut the expectation of the
wicked shall perish.
"'The way of the Lord is
• ffitS""" to the Ip^W
But 'iUC'tion Si's to the work-
ers of iniquity.
30 "The right^us shall never be
removed :
But "the wicked shall not
dwell In t\io *lu>d.
Inbsbit ^"^ earth.
3'«The mouth of the '^^
'bringeth forth wisdom:
But the froward tongue shall
be cut ^i
^ The lips of the righteous 'know
what is acceptable:
But the mouth of the wicked
'aoeaJeeth ♦"frowardness.
^ '**A fiilse balance is
U " abomination to the
Lord:
'But 'a just weight is his
delight
**When pride cometh, then
Cometh shame:
But with "the lowly is wis-
dom.
' "The integrity of the upright
shall guide them :
'But the perverseness of tifi.
"JSSS™" shall destroy them.
* ■Miches profit not in the day
of wrath:
'But righteousness delivereth
from death.
ach. IS.<,
Fai IS.B.
~ , Matt. 7.
kcks.*.
^i
7.1.
dSMoh.*.
« 8m Fa 7.
U,UL
>8Mjobia
9 Op. Luke
21. ».
Jkch. laia.
i 8m Job a
U,14.
ySMjoba
a.
tmr.6.
Op. oil. 21. U.
iCp. Pa2S.
IS
* Matt. 22. IS
4Actaa9.
mOiiLCb.21.
10
(ft mg. fbr mg.)
JkPa I.&
It ver. W.
Pa 87. 99, »
AI2S.1.
oeb. tt.fL
pCp. cll.98.
U
*EMli.au.
«FaS7.9i).
r Cn. Eoclea
10. U
<Cixcli.l«.l
*2as.
(Faiar.
«>iil>.a.i3L
* ch. i«. n.
Cp. MaU. 7. 1.
wch. ia.u
* 2a 10, 19.
ScelOT. ia«,
9aL
sOBkOh. IS.
9X
peh.sa Ui
LeT. la la
• eh. lau
*iaM
ftsa SL
Cp. Dan.a t^
a.
a KIc & a.
tch. ia39
*90iM
*a4.&
nth. laa
e Cp. eh. ft 1
k Job 17. a.
/Zeph. I. la
8m oh. KXa
» Cpi ch. 17.
18 (for nw. I
422. H
(form*.).
^ The riehteousnees of the per-
fect *shall '"direct his way :
But the wicked shall £»U by
his own wickedne8&
" 'The righteousness of the up-
right shall deliver them:
But ^^^^tiSi^SSf"^ 'shall
be taken in their own
mtKbief.
lUKightloeaa
^ When a wicked man dieth, his
^expectation shall perish :
And *the hope of „i5^"*i,
perishetL
B'The righteous is delivered
out of trouble,
And the wicked cometh in his
stead.
8 With hla month tba codleM man J^x
An hTPOcrlta with Kit month ^^
Btroyeth his neighbour:
But through knowledge shall
the ■^j'^'" be delivered.
'0 'When it goeth well with the
righteous, the city rejoicetib:
And when the wicked perish,
there is shouting.
" By the blessing of the upright
the city is exalted :
'But it is overthrown by 'the
mouth of the wicked.
'2 He that u -rold of wledom '<!«-
spiseth his neighbour •• "**
But a man of understanding
holdeth his peace.
13 He that 'goeth abont a. a talebearer
reveaJeth secrets:
But he that is of a &ithfiil
spirit concealeth the matter.
^ Where no ""S.SSr" is, the
people '*JSSt''
'But in the multitude of coun-
sellors there is safety.
^B'He that is surety for a
stranger '""shall smart for
it:
'»S'he that hateth"»sureti8hip
is sure.
R.V. > Hrb. addtUi. ' Or, dttnaion akoU btloSt. > Or, oorM < Or, tmUelk «<U
»Htih. AhaUtncto/dtcrit. ^ Or, makt MraieU or plam ■ Or, MrMf moo 'HahiUm
mnliman. i> Heb. tkoat AotXrilrohaoda
A.V. •Hab.oMxk. t Bth. /Kmrn^mmn. t Htb. Babntm <^ itetit
I Bah ncti/t. — Heb. d-Htyu o/htarl. H Hah »« Clkal WQiklk, bahl( • laltbmnr.
mmhnHn. II Ueh.lki>MMa(«ra«taaada
•Or.k
'Mah.Aat>
I Hah. a prrtM i<M»
>: Hei>.dUak>
8S4
Digitized by
Google
Chap, ll, v. i6]
THE PROVERBS
[Chap. 12, v. 7
^"A gracious woman retaineth
honour:
And *2SS* men retain riches.
^ ''The merciful man doeth good
to his own soul:
But he that is cruel troubleth
his own flesh.
« The wicked ,SStt^« deceitfiil
21
But to'biiii tibat 'soweth right-
eousness .A^t< a sure re-
ward.
19 >H, tht Ito atodfart In righteOUSUeSS
tkali attain Jimlo i;fo •
tauUth to "16 •
^ *he that pursueth evil
f^f^ t< to his own death.
"They Oiat are ^/tlS^^ heart
are **° abomination to the
Lord:
But such as are '^^ in their
way are his ''delight.
** Though hand join in hand,
'the •JdcSd' shall not be un-
punished :
But "the seed of the righteous
shall be delivered.
^Aa 'a 'jewel of gold in a
swine's snout,
SoisA fair woman which **is
without discretion.
^ The desire of the righteous is
only good :
But 'the expectation of the
wicked is wrath.
** *There ia that "scattereth, and
IncreaMth yet mon .
yet inenaaeth >
And there is that withholdeth
'more tlutn is meet, but it
tendeth «»t^^veT.'-
2st*The liberal soul ^shall be
made fiit:
And *he that watereth shall
be watered also himsel£
*He that withholdeth com,
"•the people shall curse him :
But "blessing shall be upon
tiie head of him that 'selieth
it
«CBkCh.SI.
ao.
frCp. links
■ I. n.
dO^Ibtt.
8.7.
8m Matt. 95.
«8MF>.4a
&
/ J«. 17. S.
8«la.8a.i&
t Hon la u.
GaLB.8,aL
JuncaS.
^'
koh. 15.37.
< Cp. Koolai.
6.1c
icb. iai«
* 10.23.
ibCli.Soill,
a.2S
*GaLe.ai
IBeedLS.
U
m Cp. oh. 17.
M.
n Din. 12. t,
Jamea 6. M.
8m I Cor. a
0 ah. 12. a
*ie.I.
p Cm Jar. 25.
*iFat4.u.
< ch. la a.
Pi. I IS. 1.
nChr.sSL
17.
aoh. ■&>.
1 eh. 12. 7.
Op. PaS7.S,«l
aMinL2a
15-ia
■ BMPalia.
rah. 5 11
k IS. 10.
Eoclua. 21. C
»Vt.40.M.
xCii.Oaii.
S4.A
»iKl.8.n
* Eiek. la 11.
lieb.aii.
• Roa>.2.S,
a.
a 8m ah. la
SS.
t ch. la 7.
c Pa 37. a
A lis. a.
Cp. ch. IB. 17.
dBMOh.sl.
la
a&ofB.a
II.
/ah. laa.
;eh. 14. ao.
kCpLMatt
12. aa.
<8MlCor.
9.»-ll.
i ch. la *
k7B.».
tCp.Hatt.
7.1
I 8m ah. I.
11.
<»ch.9«.M.
Kch. 14.8.
aCp. Job28L
la
pCp. Oan.
42. a
4 8m oh. II.
2L
r JobS4.la
^He that diligently seeketh
good p'SS?Sii fevour:
But "he that "~SJ^th""' mis-
chief it shall come unto
him.
^ He that 'trusteth in his riches
shall &U:
But the righteous shall -^flour-
ish as "".'SSSl"'-
^He that *troubleth his own
house shall 'inherit the
wind:
And the 'f^ shall be servant
to the wise of heart
*'The fruit of the righteous is
'a tree of life;
A tmI fia that '■ ^^'^ 'winneth aonlf .
Ana ne CnaC jwlnneth aools w wise.
^ Behold, ''the righteous shall
be recompensed in the
earth:
°°* much more the wicked and
the SSSS.'
' Whoso lovethlSg^'SS lov-
12 eth knowledge:
But he that "hateth re-
proof is "brutisL
» A good man •'SbwSSu^ favour
of the Lord:
But a man of wicked devices
will he condemn.
' A man shall not be established
by wickedness :
But the root of '*the righteous
shall "^ be moved
* ''A virtuous woman is *a crown
to her husband:
But she that'-^maketh ashamed
is as 'rottenness in Ids bones.
• *The thoughts of the righteous
areSSS:
BtU the counsels of the wicked
are deceit
® The words of the wicked "are
"to"^ in wait for blood:
But "the mouth of the up-
right shall deliver them.
' "'The wicked are 'overthrown,
and are not:
«Heh.
> Or, Si>ri0U«a<MaMtaiideUi(alj/<i.ai<dlU<te,
" oHiUfrom. * Or, arro^anea
I* Or, or* a lyta^ itt toait
A.V. • Hab. daportMAanv
Heb. nmdloltaad. > Or, r<iw
\/T. w««MM/MM>u«e - .Ti, ;iu(nieium " Or, <loett Aoma^illir
» Or,oa<r(lknM>a<«i<elHl,a«<IU<|fariiw<
t Hah.na«wla^Maariiw. tHaUialr<<k.
< Or, jra IkoiHl upoa « /
• Or, ttliat HiMMt dw . . ''Or, inttntetio*
835
SDS
Digitized by
Google
Chap. I2, v. 7]
THE PROVERBS
[Chap. 13, v. r
"But the house of the righteous
shall stand.
^ A man shall be commended
according to his wisdom :
But he that is *of a perverse
heart shall be ''despised.
9 'Better U ha that U Ibibtl? esteemed, anA
hath a servant, u better
Than he that honoureth him-
self, and lacketh bread.
^° ^A righteous man regardeth
the life of his beast:
But the ♦tender mercies of the
wicked are cruel
1^ <He that tilleth his land^shall
b^iliSlSSf'wil bread:
"•But he that followeth "^
'"vain persona is void, of
understanding.
"The wicked desireth '»«the
net of evil men:
But the root of the righteous
yieldeth/nti*.
13 'In the trsnagreaslon of the lips U >a
tThe wicked U snared bj th(
to the evU man .
slon of hi$ lips •
"But the '^j'^"" shaU come
out of trouble
'* "A man shall be satisfied with
good by the fruit of his
mouth :
"And the ^^^ of a man's
hands shall be rendered
unto him.
«'The way of "'•.'^^ is right
in his own eyes:
But he that '" "" hearkeneth
iini-Y^ counieL
UniO oouasel ii wise.
'• 'A fool's ^^'ig" is *« presently
known:
But a prudent man '^^^
shame.
" ''He that '."J^g truth sheweth
forth rtghteonsness,
lorxn rlihteonaness:
But 'a &Ise witness deceit
^» -There is that speaketh ""^
like the piercings of a
sword:
a Cn ch. K>.
SKiSO.
68eecb.4.
eeh. ISig.
CiiiPi.BZ.4,1.
dCp.lSun.
20.9a
• Eocliu. Kl
27.
/oh.a».
ff Cp. Deot.
2S.4.
k FiL 91. 10.
ECCI1M.S8. 1.
Cp. 1 Pet a U
*>Pct.2.>.
< eh. IS. It.
Eooltu. aa 38.
ieh.aai3.
iCixBar.
22. I&
See ch. a R.
loh.ll.aL
m eh. 2a It.
■tCptch. II.
o Judg. a 4.
pc^oh. la
kta.t.
(Cp. Fl. 10.
a
rCp.eh.ia«
*ia^
< ch. ta 7.
Cp Pl.84.8
* Matt, la tr.
tCp.am.
4a i(
* 1 Kin. a n.
«ch.9l.2>.
>eh. lau.
Eociiu.aaia
Cp. oh. 17. &
SeeEeeluaao.
11-93.
«oh. lai
kl4.1«
ftiaioi
«lMt.aa4
(* m|.|.
t ch. la 17.
Iml a 10, 11.
cp. ju<jc.a IS,
»ch.a7
tias
ksi. s
(k2s. 12.
Cp oh. I«. IS
& la 2S.
a Cp Ter. 94.
6 oil, ch. 14.
taau.
ogee eh. la
tfoh.l4st.
< Bee oh a
U.
/8MFiLS7.
i.
voh. i.n
See Pi. 1. 1.
JtCpLVer. 8
(mg.l
* 18am.aia.
But the tongue of the wise Ls
^healtL
^»The lip of truth shall be
established for ever:
But *a lying tongue is bat for
a moment
^° Deceit is m the heart of -^thian
that ,^, evil:
But to the counsellors of peace
iajoy.
^ *There shall no '»^«' happen
to the '^iST'-
But the wicked shall be filled
with„,^„.
^ *Lying lips are '" abomination
to the Lord:
"But the^ that deal truly are
his delight
^^''A prudent man concealeth
knowle^e :
^But the heart of fools pro-
claimeth foolishness.
^ '"The hand of the diligent shall
But 'the "slothful shaU be '"»'
under 'Sis;??-
^'•Heaviness in the heart of
»^ maketh it !gS?!
But *a good word maketii it
glad.
28 Therighteousi8„„„ASia£;»tt„
his neighbour:
But the way of the wicked
caoseth them to eir.
sednoeth them.
"•"The slothful man •roasteth
not that which he took in
himting:
Itiit i\\a precious sabstanca of men 'it tt,
Dm Uie substance of a diligent man u
tba diligent,
pteclous.
™ 'In the way of righteousness
is life;
And in the pathway thereof
there is no death.
^A wise son heareth his
lO Other's "instruction:
*^ But 'a scomer ^heareth
not rebuke.
* Or,ai»««<t«Nar*
' Or, Oeri • Or,
•Or.ofwily HeKfatterie*.
I prey ■* Or, Is t* be
R.V. > Or, vain thbise ' Or, Aepnr
• Heb. inalMt oX. • Heh. aiodk/UMM.
dUiffent M Or, oorr«dtoi%
A.V. * neb. pnwrw o^Jteart {Or,t<nMli. : Or, Oe/orlrMI. t Htb. Tht mum nflhtwtattHtmttt
•ann/itMtumo/ttpt. I Heb.inlAui(iair. —Ot.ifU/uL tt Or, atMxiaHt
836
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 13, v. 2]
THE PROVERBS
[Chap. 13, v. 24
' A man shall "eat good 'by the
fruit of his mouth :
But *the soul of the tSSSSSi
'shall eat violeuce.
"He that i^^ his mouth
keepeth his life:
But 'he that openeth wide
his lips *shall have de-
stmctioii.
'**The soul of the slug^rd
desiretib, and hath no wing :
Bat the soul of the diligent
"'shall be made fot
^ A righteous man hateth lying:
But a wicked man 'is loath-
some, and Cometh to shame.
«° Righteousness i^^S^ *him
that is ^upright in the way:
But wickedness overthroweth
'*the sinner.
' *There is that 'maketh himself
rich, yet hath nothing:
"There is that 'maketh himself
poor, yet hath great ^Jt
* The ransom of a. man's life ^
his riches:
Bat the poor "heareth J°t
'thnatening.
rebuke.
"'The light of the righteous
rejoiceth :
Bat 'the *lamp of the wicked
shall be put out
"oi^iw pride Cometh ""^ con-
tention:
Bat with the well advised is
wisdom.
^''Wealth gotten 'by vanity
shall be diminished:
But he that ^thereth ''by
labour shall "•" increase.
^' Hope deferred maketh the
heart sick:
*Bat when the desire cometh,
it is ''a tree of life.
" Whoso ^despiseth 'the word
VMngath deetmction on r
■ball be destroyed
■ eh. 13. 14.
h Cp, T«r. tL
eCiikCh.l.U
d See eh. la
11.
< oh. 31. n.
Op. eh. 12. U
* lau
ft JameeS-S.
/oh. 14. V.
*^ Tim. 2.96.
tch.BO.ia.
k oh. la 7.
iCpc Luke
3.10.
HeeFnlll. lOi
yoh.s.«
4 22.1.
t8oeoh.a
»-il.
iCp.oh. 12.
s
*IS.t.
moh. II. ».
II Cp. oh. la
3
*Eeclei.iai.
» eh. II. t, 5,
a
poh.2&U.
Cp. eh. 14. B.
tch. 11.20.
rCixoh. la
•,11,82.
• oh. II.M.
Cp.LukolZ31
* BOT. a 17.
(Cp.ch.iag.
iiCp.Lllke
13. 33
4 3 Cor. a 10
ft Juii«e2.S.
»Cp.Ter. 11.
wCp^Ter. 1.
xCp. Job
39.3.
r See Job
las.
<0p.Pl.ll.6
ft 33.1a
a Cp. TOT. U
ft Luke a 88.
iCp.ch.3a
29.
cCp. En*
an
ft Pi. 37. 33.
iiCpicb. la
9 ft3a21
ft 31.3
ft3a33,9a.
<oh.3a&
See Job 27. 13,
17.
/Oh.31. «
dot.).
pCixeh. la
ftCp.nr.UL
<ch. lais
ft 33. IS
ft 3a 11, 14
ft 3a 13, 17.
Eoclus. sa L
>8eedi.a
la
ftCp.eh. la
u
ftNnfii. I&81
ft 3 Chr. sa la
leh. laioi
DevLaau
But he that feareth the com-
mandment 'shall be *re-
warded.
^♦The "law of the wise is 'a
fountain of Ufe,
•TTo depart from the snares of
deatn.
^* *Gk)od understanding "giveth
^favour:
But the way of "{?.SSSSSr is
rugged.
h&rd.
'« 'Every prudent man ^SiiV^
with knowledge:
"But a fool ,ra«Sin\. foUy.
^' A wicked messenger Mleth
into mfichlef*
But **^a faithful ambassador
is health.
^° Poverty and shame shall be to
him that 'refuseth ",SSSSi« :
'But he that regardeth reproof
shall be honoured.
^® "The desire accomplished is
sweet to the soul :
But it is " abomination to
fools to depart from eviL
20 "Walk with wise men, and thon (halt Ka
He that walketb with viaa mm •EaU Oe
wise:
But ^ companion of fools
"SnaU be destroyed.
^ *Evil pursueth sinners:
"But to the righteous ""^
reoompannd with Kood.
•hall be repayeo.
^ 'A good man leaveth an
inheritance to his children's
children ;
children:
And 'the wealth of the sinner
is laid up for the ^j^S"^
2« Much food is in -^the "tillage
of the poor:
But there is that is destroyed
by reaaon of 'injostioa
for want of judgment.
2*<He that spareth his rod
hateth his son:
But he that loveth him
chasteneth him "betimes.
, ,ltv. < Or.Aom >Or,M<<iolir<(|^Ae(rMelWi>a<l>for«<oiiiiM > Or. oaawOt akmrM aiul 6r<ii«l(ft npraocft
'Htit.ttiHtUfU—0/mtr. >Heb.<iii. •Or,/<i7M<* '•Or.nkiJts > The Sept. and VubL havo, <a hu<e.
■ Ucbi mtft Ifti ftoMt w Or, nutett ftiiMtVa iltMor llUrXo >>Or,liaM<iw >' Or, oetieU o Or, iMtnuHoii
' locoidiii( to another ieaiiini|,/r< Mel mUOftwilftwiM moil eltaUtawiM. ■• Heb. «• trotail » Or, HOsd tamd
AV. •Heb.eiii. tOr.aiwOo. t Bok. wttk St ftawt t Ot.AatthtUptaet. | Hoh. tpruMft.
" H«>L — mmia-aibiT tf/aUt/ian—. <t Hob. aftoll »• t '
837
Digitized by
Google
Chajp. 13, V. 25]
THE PROVERBS
[Chap. 14, v. 23
2* "The righteous eateth to the
satisfying of his soul:
But the telly of the wicked
shall want
' ''Every wise woman'build-
J/f eth her house :
■ But the foolish '^plucketh it
down with her '"™ hands.
^ He that 'walketh in his up-
rightness feareth the Lord:
But he that is ^perverse in
his ways despiseth him.
^ In the mouth of the foolish is
"*a 'rod 'of pride :
"But the lips of the wise shall
i)re8erve them.
* Where no oxen are, the crib
is clean:
But much increase is by the
strength of the ox.
•'A fidthful witness will not
lie:
But *a false witness i^^
lies.
^"A scomer seeketh wisdom,
and 'Jind^ it not:
But "'knowledge is easy unto
Viim that 1»^ tmdentandinc.
mm mai underaUndeth.
■^ 'Go ^^ the presence of a
foolish man,
^ thou "^rX^^A"^ in Mm
the lips of knowledge.
" The wisdom of the prudent is
to understand his way :
But the folly of fools is deceit
8-Th^jg.uri. imake a mock at
'guilt,
■in •
But among the .^gji, there
IS
dwIlL
'° The heart knoweth .'hJ, own
•^bitterness ;
And a stranger doth not inter
meddle with {|f, joy.
■•^^The house of the wicked
shall be overthrown:
But the tah^kcie of the upright
shall flourish.
agnch. la
S.
bcb. i&as.
Steoh. I2.U>
« O^ cb. 5. B
* Rom. 6. a.
BetctLl.a.
<iOp.oli.aii
*a4.8.
• I>«at.9S.l.
Both 4. 11.
/Cp. ofa.lt.
If Op, Eoclee.
2.9
* Luke B. B.
kclLial.
<0b.lS.l
408.6.
yop.oh. i.n
*>liat.&S,(.
ioh.ZU.
toh. 12. M.
Itai.au.
mCp. Jer.
ia.M
iiaMob.1.4.
adL 12.6.
p Cp. ch. 22.
4 27.12.
QCp.ch.s.7.
Sm Job 28. 98
4Pl.S4.ll
rCp.Bl.
a8.L
iCp.nr. m
aOp.eI1.a4.
7.
*0p.F>.25.
«
4 1 Pot. s. s.
wCpL0h.a9
4 18.14
4 17. M.
xOpbGon.
4iauiL2.aa.
roh. lar.
0|kEooliu.a.
<oh.ia.4.
a Cp.ch. la
93.
kCpich.&
M (Ibr ing.1.
e ch. 1 1. 11.
dCp. Iain
2.oa(formg.).
< Pi. 41. L
/Cp.lSam.
1.10.
8m Job a. 90.
uBmWIkL
S. 11-14.
k8«eoh.a
911
<oh.ai.
WioiLao.
/Op.cta.S.I>
4ia9t
4Jobau
42I.9&
top. ell. II.
94
4 21. S
422. U.
12 ^There is a way which 'aeemeth
right unto a man,
But "the end thereof are the
ways of death.
1^ Even in laughter the heart k
sorrowful;
And 'the end of uat mirth is
^heaviness.
"^ The backslider in heart shall
be ^filled with his own
ways:
And 'a good man shall be
satisfied fi*om himsel£
'^ "The simple believeth every
word:
But the prudent man looketh
well to his going.
i®'A wise man feareth, and
vdeparteth from evil:
But the fool b»«thhto»dM»«d«ttr.
and is confident
" He that is 'soon angry ^StaS"
foolishly:
And a man of wicked devices
is hated,
1° The simple inherit folly:
But the prudent are crowned
with knowledge.
10 "The evil bow before the
good;
And the wicked at the gates
of the righteous.
20 'The poor is hated even of his
own neighbour:
,'But Hhe rich hath many
friends.
'" He that "despiseth his nei^-
bour sinneth:
But he that hath ^^ on the
Cr, 'happy is he.
they not err that 'devise
evil?
But *mercy and truth shall be
u, them that devise good.
^^In all labour there is pn^t:
But the talk of the lips
''tendeth only to penury.
_R.V. 1 Heb./MI>. •Or.itool > Or, /or hiiDrtila « Beb. 6r«>a<a oat _ • Or, 0>rtmt.../»'«n
tMtnot^t. >6l,aM(UmocMkat0l4fi>cli* ' Or, ftl paOi nAriaf • Or, M</a«>iirof God ^Or.ualrwfW
ttf>n »0i, SMI tlittmt 10 <utni
A.V. ♦ Heb. ft« bittmum »/ *i» tout t Ueb.m<H>|>are MtiowraorttarM.
838
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 14, v. 24]
THE PROVERBS
[Chap. 15, v. xi
^'The crown of the wise is
their riches:
BfU the ,oo!8ffi;« of fools " ^
foUy.
"A true witnees delivereth
souls:
Jl,-,*- ha UiBt ''attareth U« cmuM deceit.
out , deooltfol vUneu ineaketh Uea.
"In the fear of the Lord is
'strong confidence:
And '-^his children shall have
'a place of refiige.
"The fear of the Lord is 'a
fountain of life,
To 'depart from the snares of
death.
" In 'the multitude of people is
the king's h&:
Bat in the want of people
is the destruction of me
prince.
» He that is 'slow to -SSS is of
great understanding:
But he that is 'hasty of spirit
'ezalteth folly.
^A 'sound heart is "the life of
the fiesh :
But '*enTy •■ "the rottenness
of the bones.
^ He that oppresseth the poor
'reproacneth his 'Maker:
•But ne that bonoanth him hath
mercy on the ""^ i^"ti' 1^
» *The wicked is gjf?* *?J5 in his
'•Tll-doing .
wIekediMH*
But ''the righteous 'hath hope
in his death.
^ Wisdom -^resteth in the heart
of him that hath under-
standing:
'But ^that which is in the
•""Swiif^ of fools is made
known.
^ Righteousness exalteth a
nation :
Bat sin is a reproach *to "any
people.
aOpkCh. 18.
U *32.U.
8w Malt. 04.
bCp.ch.2S.
IB.
8m Jade &
CTMT. ft.
rfSMlSun.
as. 10-11
klKln. 12.
11—16.
<Op.oh.l.aL
fSeeh. 14.
hOp.nt.»
kcb. I2.n
*iai«
*iai.
{8Moh.ia
11.
i 8m Job SI.
i.
tBMoh.lS.
14.
ICpklKin.
4.90.
m Cp. <ta. 12.
la.
II 8m oh. S.
U.
oeh. U.S.
p imL as. 14
(nw.).
g oh. 18. tt
* laiL
Cp. TOT. ir
A EeclM. 7. >
* Jmum I. Ml
rCp.eh. la
L
« Cp, Fl. 107.
IL
( Cp. ch. 18.
la.
> 8m oh. 4.
>L
oOp.Pi. 112.
It.
■ oh. ia.4
zOp.lUti.
I2.M,>B.
»0h. 17. B.
Cp. Matt 2S.
40.44
t ch. 22. 2.
Soe Job39. 10.
a ch. 2a 4
t ch, 24. la
e i-h. 21. ■.7.
EocltjD. 5. I.
lui. 1. 11,1s.
Ecolu8. 34 Ul
Cp. ch. 21.3
*28. »
tl>«i.6i.e
(mK.i
k Jer. e. ao
8 7. -a
8 Amos 5. !I2
8 Mic. e. 7.
d(ten.4aia.
Pa. IS. II
8 17. 15
8 23.4.
s Cor. I. 9
89.&
3Tlin.4.U.
Cp. Num. as.
.HMjobiax—
27.
« Cp. T«r. at.
/Eoclea.7.9.
>ch.ai. 11.
1 Tim. S. 11.
Cp. oh. II. Ul
* ch. 12. la
8 9S. 11.
Sooloa. 21. ga.
• Cp.IaaLl.9.
iBM0h.lZl.
SMjob
aa.a(8iiig.fi>r
nf.).
""The king's fEtvour is toward
aMmut thst dealeth wlaely .
wl«e aenrant •
But his wrath '*»}J ^ cigaingt
him that "causeth shame.
'' ^A soft answer tumeth
IC away wrath:
^^ Tlnf ''^ grterooa word atimtb ..^k
•""'' gTierons word* stir "P
anger.
* The tongue of the wise "J^S'
knowledge aright:
But *the moutii of fools
'poureth out tJ^^^
' ■'The eyes of the Lord are in
every place,
""^^daS"^ the evil and the
good.
4 "im^ wholesome tongue is "a
tree of life:
But "perverseness therein is
'a "^S^iS' the spirit
' 'A fool 'despiseth ms fiather's
Ucorreetton.
uutraeUon •
But 'he that r^;ardeth reproof
Mgetteth pnideiiee.
la prudent.
° In the house of the righteous
is much treasure:
But in the revenues of the
wicked \a trouble
"* "The lips of the wise disperse
knowledge :
'But the heart of the foolish
"doeth not so.
^ "The sacrifice of the wicked is
an abomination to the Lord:
But "the prayer of the upright
is his delightr
° The way of the wicked is an
abomination ^^ the Lord:
But he loveth him 'that fol-
loweth after righteousness.
10 Tbtm la 'grleroa* oorraotion (or ktm tliat
I CioineBoD iaKrieToaa unto Uim TiDBXi
forsaketb the way:
And ■'he that hateth reproof
shall die.
«'"h%°' and TaiSSaSi are before
the Lord:
R.V. 1 Or, noirr<dk«i>acroimim<o«U«<M > Bab. bvudUk o«l > Or, Oa dUMran o/8*n that hath It
• Or. oorrMk amir >Or,lniiw«a • Or,/Mio«tir ^Or.colamibi » Or, hatlt a nfiv , 'Or.AmHn
•*-^' ., '•Or,<l«U«ftpni<J«all» u6r,iii«><M3A»rorrvU »Or,Tk<vraM
HilMWM. u Or, iutnicMan
• Hok akorto/apMt t Hob. *>
A.V.
I Or, '
t Hob. MdWDk, or, biMltlk.
i Rob noAoBlfivo^MatmfM.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 15, v. 11]
THE PROVERBS
[Chap. 16, v. 2
Hov much more then "the
hearts of the children of
men I
man?
^ 'A scomer ''loveth not on^tS^
reprored .
teprovath him *
nemiS^^if h. go unto the wisa
"•'A merry heart maketh a
cheerfdl countenance :
But by 'sorrow of «,« heart
the spirit is 'broken.
'**The heart of him that
hath understanding seeketh
knowledge :
But the mouth of fools
feedeth on ,oou°few
■•^ All the days of the afllicted
are evil:
But «he that is of a «SJS?'
heart hath a continual
feast
10 'Better is little with the fear
oftheJSSS-
Than great treasure and
trouble therewith.
17 "Better is a 'dinner of herbs
where lore is,
Than "a stalled ox and hatred
therewith.
1^ "A wrathful man *8tirreth up
contention .
■trife •
But he that is ''slow to anger
appeaseth strife,
w The way of »the a^^^ is as
an hedge of * thorns:
But the ^ of the ^^i, 'is
*made " XT'"
^'A wise son maketh a glad
father:
But a foolish man despiseth
his mother.
"Folly is joy to him that is
♦dMU?ute of 'wisdom:
But a man of imderstanding
'maltetli ■timigbl lilt going,
walketli uprightly.
22 'Where there is no comuel, niif.rwuiAa
Without counael pUTpOSCS
are disappointed:
But in the multitude of coun-
sellors they are established.
21
alC3ir.a.a).
Pi. 44.11.
Jahiia.2i.
8<w 18>m. I&
7.
t ch. SS. 11.
Cp. InLsa^
c Bm Pl 1. 1.
d A11MMO.IO1
a Col. a. 1, 1.
Cp.cll.2.18,M
* FbU. a aS.
IS.
J
Cp. Ter. 15
* oh. 17. a.
;8MdL la.
S5.
lkC|l.cli.».
n.
i cb. la 14.
iOf.tb.aa.
1<L
ieh. I4.(
t laM.
I Cp. PB.sa
e Jki4&a.
m oh. 6. 18,
1&
n ch. IS. SI.
och. 1. 1ft.
Cp. Iml. S. »
t Jer. 17. 11.
poh. II.9BL
Cp.Joih.7.&
q Ter. 18.
r ch. 17. 28.
I ch. la &
Pl 37. 16.
C|i,Ecc1m.4.>
i I Tim. a e.
t P>. 37. 30.
I. tU 1 Put.
3. 15.
See ver. 2.
• Cpk Pi. la
41
i34.ia
«ieh. 17. 1.
' z Pi. 14a 18,
m
Cn. Ter. &
Cp.IU(t.
sa.4
A Luke la a.
< Pi. sa 10.
ach.sai9.
Cp. ch. la 28
i26. n.
&ch.ZaS9.
e Cp. ch. 2a
25.
d See cb. 14,
a.
t Ter. a
ch. 2a u
*2a 11
_/cr.cb.ft
9 ch. la M
^22.18.
Ik ch. 22. &
i Cp. ch. a
«.
y See ah. a
98.
k Jer. la 18.
Ci>.IiaL2a7
(&ing.i
ia<ach.2S.
8.
fnCp.ch.ia
8.
i>8«echl.T.
e ch. la £1.
p ch. la 12.
oCpL Ter. 9
Aoh. lan
(for ms.L
rCpkEph.
a u.
• cb. 11.14.
Cp. ch. aa 18.
( in>. M'tt
10. 10. 20.
i> ch. ai. 2.
fCpLch. la
i.v
8eech.ta 11
^ A man hath joy ti^ the answer
of his mouth:
And *a word .poto, *in due
season, how good is it !
24 'To the wlae the way of life ooett upward.
The \Tay of Ufa U atxne to Uie wiats
That he may depart from |^
beneath.
2= The Lord will SS^ the house
of *the proud:
But he will ^establish the
border of 'the widow.
26 _ . **Et11 devioea oca an
The thooghta of the wicked »~6 »"
abomination to the Lord:
lint _ 4*pleaaant irordB an
xruu (^ vordt of the puia an Iptoaaant
pure.
worda
"He that is "greedy of gain
'troubleth his own SSSSl
But he that hateth ''gifts shall
live.
*^The heart of the righteous
'studieth to answer:
But "the mouth of the wicked
poureth out evil things.
2»The Lord is »fer from the
wicked:
But he 'heareth the prayer of
the righteous.
30 'The light of the eyes rejoiceth
the heart :
And J'^ iiSSf .Sfe'th the bones
fat
^ "The ear that '^^SS^ *" •'the
reproof of life
^^dSth^ among the wise.
32 He that 'refuseth ,',SIS^ ^de-
spiseth his own soul:
But he that '^SSKSu.'** reproof
♦♦•"getteth 'understanding.
3* "The fear of the Lord is flie
instruction of wisdom;
And 'before honour »if* hu-
mility.
'The *» 'preparations of
•jA the heart ^'^^JT'
■^^ £a 'the answer of the {SSI
is from the Lord.
^ "All the wavs of a man are
'clean in his own JJ2:
RV. I Or.pofKoK > neb. Awn
' Or.ploiu
A.V. ' Hib. ii ruUtd wp at a axiiaiir.
I Or, eomcMon. ** Or, oteyilA.
> Or, Uu gram
« Heh.K>/il<|/teari
tt Heb. poWMam an Aesrl
840
* Or, llh«p«raipeak|i
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i6, v. 2]
THE PROVERBS
[Chap. 16, v. 25
10
But the Lord 'weigheth the
spirits.
3 ""Commit thy works unto the
Lord,
And thy 'thoughts shall be
established
* »The Lord hath made "jr&?
fU_ 'it> own end.
lOr hlnuelf •
Yea, even ^the \ncked for the
day of evlL
* Every one that is proud in
heart is 'an abomination to
the Lord:
*Th<mgh hand join in hand,
he shall not be * unpunished.
^ By "mercy and truth iniquity
is 'purged:
And by 'the fear of the Lord
men ''depart from eviL
^ When a man's ways please
the Lord,
'He maketh even his enemies
to be at peace with him.
^ 'Better is a little with right-
eousness
Than great revenues :?AUut°.^'ht:
° ^A man's heart deviseth his
way:
But 'the Lord directeth his
steps.
"*A divine sentence is in the
lips of the king:
His mouth "SiUSLJSnST in
iment
lent
?„the
" ''A just ^t and ^«S,'
Lord's :
'iUl the weights of the bag are
his work.
^^ It is an abomination to kings
to commit wickedness:
For •'^the throne is established
by righteousness.
'^ 'Righteous lips are the delight
of kings;
And they love him that speak-
eth right
'•^■'The wrath of a king is as
messengers of death:
a<ih.a4.U
Bm I Hun. to.
7.
k0p.cli.35.
U.
<8mFi.87.
I.
d Cm Jobsa
at.
(CpLCh. 14^
»
Il22.ll.
/C11.P172.
6.
8seJ<lb29.a.
^BonLILM
k oh. a 10,
11, Ul
<8Mch.&
14.
> Job 21. 10.
Cp. Ex. B.10.
toll. KXMl
I oh. & 1«, n
&B.U.
Lokeian.
mnr.C
sob. II. 2L
Cv.ch.2aai.
0 Dui.4,37.
Tobit 12. t.
liUko 11.41.
pSoedi. II.
s.
<l oh. 14. M.
r Tor. 17.
Job 28.31.
• ob.3a».
lMl.67. U.
(CixOeD.
36. 38
k i Chr. 17. la
H Bee Ex. IS.
9.
vBoech. IS.
U.
«eh. is.&
x8eeP>.2.
u.
If Cp. Ter. 1
* oh. la 31.
> ch. 30. 94
Cp.P«.S7.»
* Jer. IOl Ol
aCii.lKin.
aa.
frnr. 93.
cSeeoh. la
II.
mCii.Pi.S7.
SO
JkMalt.l2.M.
/cb. 2S. S.
Cp. cb. 2a S
*29.14
It ikL la I.
;ch. laaa.
k h. la 10.
i8eech.4.
yob. laB
kaa.i.
man will 'pacify
king's
But a wise
it
""In the light of the
countenance is life;
And his "favour is as -^a cloud
of the latter rain.
^ *How much better is it to get
wisdom than 'gold!
^ to get understanding *"
rather to be chosen than
*allver.
■ilTert
" The ^ZS of the uoright is to
"•depart from evu :
He that keepeth his way pre^
serveth his souL
^■yPride goeth before destruc-
tion,
And an haughty spirit before
afiilL
'9 'Better it is to be of „'iSS&e
spuit with the *^\
Than to "divide the spoil with
the proud.
20 liTTa ♦fiof 'glveth heed unto the word
" tie mat "kindleth a matter wisely
"shall find good:
And *whoso trusteth in the
Lord, happy is he.
" The wise in heart shall be
called prudent:
And the sweetness of the lips
^increaseth learning.
^ Understanding is 'a wellspring
of life unto him that hath
it:
But the SSSffi. of fools is
"^^ folly.
28 «The heart of the wise t5?SSSffi
his mouth.
And addeth learning to his
lips.
**<' Pleasant words are as *an
honeycomb,
Sweet to the soul, and 'health
to the bones.
2* There is a way ^^ 'seemeth
right unto a man.
But the end thereof are the
ways of death.
R.V. > Hebi BM.
• Or, nwdr ' Or.
A.V. • Uob. Sea.
* OttPwrpOM*
k a matter wsMir
t Heh-lKldinttocnt.
** Ileb. mahttk wiat.
* Or, his owmpurmM
' Or,<<>(ravt(t«bn
( nat.DMmaH»m.
841
•Or.otoMd/or
i Jioh. «a tv
Digitized by
> Heb. IHviiuMftn.
I Or. NeMot
Google
Chap. i6, v. a6]
THE PROVERBS
[Chap. 17, v. 15
•ttereth abroad
fioweth
2eTh..P5emeofto^Uboartogm« laboUT-
eth for h^Su;
For his "mouth '♦craveth it of
him.
tin ungodly man dlgrath up evil •
And m his lips there is as *a
■ooTohlog fi— a
baraing lUo.
^♦A froward man
strife:
And *a whisperer "separateth
chief friends.
'^A "^otort^SJS" "enticeth his
. neighboar,
And leadeth him Jtofiie way
that is not good.
3o«He thu ahntteth his «^^ " to
devise 'froward things:
^ "^^S^lSf"""' his Ups h. bring-
eth evil to pass.
^' *The hoary head is "a crown
of "glory,
'Vh be found in the way
of righteousness.
^""He that is slow to anger is
better than the mighty;
And he that ruleth his spirit
than he that taketh a city.
33 'The lot is cast into the
lap;
But the whole disposing there-
of is *of the LoRa
1 "Better is a dry SSfSL and
1*7 quietness therewith,
' Than an house full of
ilOSSSS with strife.
2 s A wmnt that deoleth wliely akal]
■'*• wf»e Mnrant . OUHiU
have rule over 'a son that
"causeth shame.
And ''shall have part jj the
inheritance among the bre-
thren.
3 'The fining pot is for silver,
and the furnace for gold:
"But the LORDtrieth thehearts.
* A^SS^^SSr giveth heed to ^^
lips;
aOrkBoelM.
&7.
6«h. 14. SI.
cp. Matt. as.
40(40.
eCp. CI1.&
Ii^l4,ltL
d Job 31. sa.
Otaail.12.
Cp. ch. 94. 17.
«J«m«B8.0.
/eb. ia.0.
;Faia8.&
Cp.Pal27.<,4.
teh. ia.IL
<8M<!h. IS.
l&
yEocliii.3.
11.
tcp.ch.ia>
kse.ao,x!.
Ich. 17.9.
» O ch. la
10
kaB.1.
«eh. I. M.
oOp. Iml.
82. ( (m(.l.
pch.a.17.
ffTer. 38.
oh. laig
« ia«
k2l.l4.
Cp. Ez.2a.8
* InL I. XS
k Amoi 8. la.
r8wch.2.
la.
• Cpch.S.
13.
Ich. 2a 89.
« ch. 17. 8.
• ch. lauL
wS«ech. a
1.9-
zch. 16.90.
V ch. 14. 29.
Cp cli. ra u
*25. 2&
f Cp. Arts
a ('II. 1 Kin.
2. 2fl.
h ch. 29. «».
tch. 15.17.
d2SBm.l7.&
Uot«. 13. 8.
e Cp. ch. 27.
/Cp. ch. 7.
14(forin«.l.
g Cpi £ocllu,
laas.
*P>.8S.12
k ICO. 4, s.
C11.ch.2a2:
k Uatt. a 09.
iTcr.ai.OO,
ch. la 0
* lavL
> Cp -i Sun
12.10.
l:Cl>.lSaiu.
ia4.
I eh. 27. 21.
mch.aas
*2a&
It oh. la 1
InW.I
*2ao.
o 1 Chr. 2a
17.
Pa 2a 2.
Jor. 17. 10.
Utl 3. X
Wlsd. 3. *J.
Booliut. 2. a.
I> ch. 24. 24.
El. 23. 7.
Ini. 5. 'SI.
« .1.* 34. 17.
Pa 94. ■•I.
Op. VtT. 26
A(h. IS. .V
And 'a liar giveth ear to a
"iSlgS?" tongua
* Whoso mocketn the poor *re-
proacheth his Maker:
And he that is •'glad at ^H^
shall not be "■'^unpunished.
•'Children's children are *the
crown of old men;
And -^the glory of children are
their fathers.
"^ " tf Excellent speech "* be-
oometh not "a fool :
Much less do <<^lying lips a
prince.
■ «Agift is as "a precious stone
in the eyes of nim that hatii
it:
Whithersoever "it tumeth, "it
"prospereth.
^ He that "covereth a trans-
gression 'seeketh }g;j:
But he that ^f^tT a matter
*separateth ^ Mends.
'°U JS^, entereth ^^ into
one that hath nndentandlng
a wise man
Than an hundred stripes into
a fooL
""An evil man seeketh only
rebellion i
rebellion;
Therefore "a cruel messenger
shall be sent against him.
12 Let ""a bear robbed of her
whelps meet a man,
'Rather than a fool in his
folly.
13 Whoso *rewardeth evil for
good,
•'Evil shall not depart from
his house.
1* The beginning of strife is as
when one letteth out water:
Therefore **leave off conten-
tion, before 1ir5,^e^?iSr?U{g*-
1* He that*justifieth the wicked,
and he that 'condemneth
the '^^^
R.V. > Or. «ivrU ktm theroto • Ilcb. dimtk. > Or, aUmallh Kit /rUnd ' Or, Ht that th«tulk hunt ti
deviM froward tkinoMjtJiateomprttmth hit lip*, bring^^c ^Or,hnutlt * Or, It it be foiutd ' Htto, th» merijin'
o/Hn/e. • Or, ilotlA rtome/uUir • Beb./WM/lMi<l. " (yr, ArrofmU "Or.kt » Or, daaUlk wMi
'' Or, A nMIiou man I Hoh. JMieJIuml tdtttli ontt tvU
A.V. • niib.neKna<tfhim»allaboHnUL 4 Hob. (omik im<o Mn. t HeK .,4 imm V AelfaiL t Rob.aB«i>«
forth. t OT.tloodthetr. — Htb. hdd itutotmL U HA A tip if a^Tmrt. :: MtKahp
ofiying. H Hob, a <(oiM o/ffrooe. * Or, proeiir«<^ iOr^ArepnofaimthnwntawiMtnan^thaHtottnlxa
foot an hMmdrtd timt*.
842
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 17, v. 15]
THE PROVERBS
[Chap. 18, v. 9
^^iSl^r^^' are " abomina-
tion to the Lobd.
^0 Wherefore is there a price in
the hand of a fool »to ^
Seeing he hath no '-E^Stto"*/"*?
^' ""A friend loveth at fiJl times,
And 'a brother is bom for
adversity.
^ A man voidof '*under8tanding
•^striketh hands,
And becometh surety in the
presence of his °^&''
^^ *He loveth transgression that
loveth strife:
„JV that *'^^'«'' his gate
seeketh destruction.
'»*>He that hath a froward
heart findeth no good:
And he that hath a perverse
tongue fisdleth into 'mis-
chie£
'" He that *begetteth a fool doeth
it to his sorrow :
And the fiither of a fool hath
no joy.
22 "A merrjr heart dcth^S-ff?*. »
medicme:
But a broken spirit ^'drieth
"" the bones.
^ A wicked man taketh 'a gift
out of the teSS*
To 'pervert the ways of ^^^
ment
m«nt
** "Wisdom is before "" '•"• »' him
thai }in.fVi nndentandlns:
But the eyes of a fool are in
the ends of the earth.
^ *A foolish son is a grief to his
&ther,
*And bitterness to "her that
bare him.
28 'Also to 'punish the "^^^ST 18
not good,
X7>y,. in smite the sobla f^r '^<"'
jyor W) ,trik, prinoea IO~
aDrlgbtaeen.
equitr.
ach. KXi*.
Cp.JaiiiMI.ia
kCtkCh.98.
8.
cJoblS-S.
deh.iaM
*S7.1<t
Cp. Rntb 1. 1«
*Voba.l4.
< Cp. Jttde
la.
/eb.a.1
*ll, Ullll(.t.
fCh. 17. 14
* 2a > (for
kCpLClLll.S
*2SlXI.
i ch. la M.
C^ EodM. KX
i.
ycp.di. II.
«>.
tcb. lai
*iau.
iefa.9at.
m eh. 94. 3S
kaaa.
hn. 19. 19.
Dent 1. 17.
Pi. 82.1
It S«e eh. IS.
la.
oSaech. IT.
ta.
p Fa. 22. IS.
(> ch. 12. <&
q Sea ver. 8.
rCp.MlcS.
U
*7.>.
(Beech, la
a.
(cb. iai4
tiau
*i&s.
Pa.a4>a
t 1401*.
Eoelei. la It.
tiCiiich.l4.(
*iai4
i EocIml a 14.
See Deut. aa
11-14.
c ch. 2a 93.
Op.eh. laS.
•rch.20.2;.
xch. lai.
rch.2a9>.
M Cp. rer. 18.
a Op. oh. sa
hta worda hath know-
b knowledjie apereth hU
IS
a man
otiau
"'He that
ledge .
woraa-
X T\A b* *'^^ la of a oool aplrit
■«»-"** a man of nnderatanding
of nnderatanding,
excellent aplrit.
2* Even a fool, 'when he hold-
eth his peace, is counted
wise:
„'J\?tlSt shutteth his "^p,*" is
esteemed a man" ?Sd.«ui_
1 He that 'aepafateth hlnuelf aeeKeth
i8
a man of nnderatandloK.
„. 'aenafateth hlmaelf aeekel
IIThrongh dealra a man, having
aniaiatad
^d interaeddlSfii with
4* ovm deaire,
hlmaelf. aeeketb
all
aonnd
wisdom.
2 A fool hath no delight in
understanding,
But """^ that his 'heart may
diacoTer ItSell.
^ When the wicked cometh, ^■^
Cometh also contempt,
And with ignominy """"*'* re-
proach.
■* The words of a man's mouth
are as 'deep ^JJ^JS;
aJ^uie wellspring of wisdom
^ as a flowing brook.
^ itu not jood to "accept the person
of the wicked '"''°*«°<«
nN„ to 't^SWSlde the righteous
:_ Indgement
U4 Judgment
8 A fool's lips "enter into con-
tention.
And his month calleth for
'atrlpea.
atxokea.
^ 'A fool's mouth is his de-
struction.
And his lips are the snare of
hissouL
« 'The words of a 4£{3SSr are
ttoa dalntj moraela,
"^ wounda.
And they go down into ^'the
"''innermost parts of the
beUy.
» He also that is .fiSL in his
work
Is "brother to him that is a
destroyer,
great waster.
R.V. > Reklteart
• Beh. emaellk oacd teoHiw.
> Or, <<(om<u<ikniA<r > Or, ife Aol IomM (raium«<e« loeeA j(r</% *OT,eatamitr
* Or. 4tt« ' Oty Bt tkal hath knoui«d9t apantk hU ie>tnU : and a man o/ Hnderttandinff
ta</aeoaiap<ril • Or, He Mot alkittJiM Me Itpe it <tc • Or, fwrnlMk tiiM
<t^ieiaitaM » Or, 8i> at to twmiuiiU " Or,M«vee«leiiMM " Heb.
A.V. •HehAnirt. « Heb. TIke/raieani o^lkeart. t Or.lsainMitriM.
meparuieth kimtdfmekttk aeeenftiw (o hie dMtre, and <j>toi Hiarfifleffc in every baeiiwea
ie*ei> men ore ymmdid. %{ HeU dxanlnn.
843
^ Or, A /UmiiKo 6rooJt, a tmUfpruur
I Or. HiB Mai
I Or. a «ol n/rfrit
♦• Or, nAwpertr.
2D6
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i8, v. io]
THE PROVERBS
[Chap. 19, v. 8
10 arrijg name of the Lord is *a
strong tower i
The righteous runneth into it,
and ''is safe.
"■The rich man's wealth is his
strong city,
And as an high wall in his
UWU conceit.
''^Before destruction the heart
of man is haughty,
And *before honour "^ hu-
mility.
« He that ^^!S»£T:S»« "before
he heSeSTt,
It is foUy and shame mito
him.
^ The spirit of a man wiU sus-
tain hjs infirmity.
But *a ^ffij spirit who can
•bear?
'* The heart of the prudent get-
teth knowledge ;
And the ear of the wise seek-
eth knowledge.
^° A man's 'gift maketh room
for him,
And bringeth him before great
men.
" He that P»SS?^„%'.?r<iSi«ecm-
e^ just;
But his neighbour cometh
and searcheth him °°'.
^s «The lot causeth contentions
to cease.
And parteth between the
mighty.
^' A brother 'offended is harder
to be woti than a strong
city:
And 2t^ contentions are like
the bars of a castla
20 'A man's beUy shall be „"tlXi
with the fruit of his month ;
01^'with the increase of his lips
shall he be "■^^
"" 'Death and life are in the
power of the {SSfSJ:
a 8m Ex. M.
»-7.
tFl.SI.«.
CilPi. las.
SMS8am.2£.
It la 14.
Hm ch. 31. 10-
dotLOS. S
<Aliu.forixii|.)L
« Eoolns. as.
a.
Cl>.0«1.2. It.
ysMcb. la
0 oh. 8. Ml
h ch. IB. U.
iCv-Jamei
i8Mah.ll.
2.
tch. 15. n
ISMoh. IT.
17.
m Boeing 1 1.
&
Cik John 7. 5L
«ch.2a6.
«Ch. 14.2
*9a7.
Pi. 3a. 1,11.
p ch. 15. IS.
Cp.ch. I2.2S
(rormg.).
«Cp.eh.>i.g
aaani
rCp.ch.ii.s.
a Cp. Gen.
32. so
*1 Sun. 25. 17.
Bm oh. 17.8.
ICilFi.37.7
* taai 8. n
tl RaT. I& 11.
■ ch. I4.9IIL
tf Cp. ch. IS. '
n
A2I. W.
8m Daut. IS.
le-lJl
mSMch-S.
Vt.
X O^ch. 16.
W ch. 29. »
(ftirmg.).
> Sm oh. 17.
I.
a Cp. Tar. 4.
top. Pa. 38.
IL
d Op. oh. IS.
<M*tt.l2.
tt,tr.
CpLCh.4.»
* 12.11.
/ch. laia.
And they that love it shall
eat the fruit thereof.
22 Whoso findeth "a wife findeth
'a good thing,
And 'obtuneth fiivour *of the
Lord.
23Thepooru8ethJSgrtlS;
But 'the rich answereth
roughly.
2* •He thU "-S'tjJ^^nJ' fricnds "^^
A man tfuU i .
- 1- m dMtruo
■hew UmMii friendly '
to hia own <
action .
i^"] 'there is a "friend that
sticketh closer than a
brother.
'' "Better is the poor that
IQ "walketh in his iSiSlS.
^ Than he that is perverse
in his ij^ and is a fooL
2 Also, 'that the soul be without
kSS£^'«i8notgood;
And he that ^hasteth with his
feet 'sinneth.
' The foolishness of man '":SSt«S'
his:^;
And his heart 'fretteth against
the Lord.
* «WAAlt,ll xldath monv Mends:
vreaiUl nuketli many friend*;
"But *the poor is separated
from his n^SSbr.
^ 'A &lse witness shall not be
nnpnniibed ;
t unpunished.
And he that *',?SSS& Ues shaU
not escape.
• "Many will intreat the &vour
ofnhe"'-3i™»:
And every man is a friend to
•him that giveth 'gifts.
7 "AH the brethren of the poor
do hate him :
*How much more do his friends
go far from feJSl
"He pursueth<:A«mio«M words,
JSf they are ^uS°£w«.
^''He that getteth ""wisdom
loveth his own soul:
He that keepeth understand-
ing shall •''find good.
R.V. I Hah. ii ae( OK kiik.
* Or.roiMfip
'Or.bthtrtd
* Hak A man o/Almdl.
• Hah. taper.
' OT,defininamitlnm^t(^Kitm4iioi)d "" * Of. mliaiO hia wajr^ ' • Or. tta/riaadw'MafworaapaniMkWma^/A^iiirUn
" "" ~ " Or, .tfapvnuMK/ln-aonta. wMcharaiuKpU >rHeh.»«»t^
> Halu brraOallk om. '» Or.apriMa
A.y. •Hah.iasMaioA « Hah. ntinwU a want
II HobmitMrt
t llab. Md <iMwMii<.
• Hah. aa
to/ in/It.
844
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 19, v. 9]
THE PROVERBS
[Chap. 20, v. 2
10
° <*A &l8e witneas shall not be
onpanished;
nnpaniflbed.
And he that "l^^ lies shall
Jierish.
^Jt'^ is not ''seemly for a
fool;
JJS^ less for »a seryant to
have rule over princes.
''*The 'discretion of a man
mikeUi bim slow to
de(«mth hia
And it is his
anger;
glory to
over a transgression.
""^ The king's wrath is as -^the
roaring of a lion;
But his 'fevonr is as "dew
upon the grass.
■" *A loolish son is the calamity
of his &ther:
And ''the contentions of a wife
are *a continual dropping.
"** 'House and riches are ^ m-
heritance '^f fethers:
^ a prudent wife is
the Lord.
•from
^^ 'Slothfiilness casteth into "a
deep sleep;
And u i<llo soul shall suffer
hunger.
"•^ He that ''keepeth the com-
mandment keepeth his
•oal:
owr toul;
BlU he that '•'dSSte'" Ws ways
shall die.
"•THe that hath pity upon the
poor lendeth unto the J^Sd-
And tti»t%iW te^giren will he
*pay him again.
« ■'Chasten thy :^^"? there is
pope I
And Cf not thy ^J-^SiTtfor *Ws
t wrath shall
'daitxuctlon.
crying.
■■^ A man of
bear tbe peniTtjr
vafler pomsbmeiit*
For if thou deliver him, yet
thou must *do it '** again.
^° Hear counsel, and receive 'in-
struction,
OTer. S.
t Pi. 37. 9.
cdklS-l
Pi. SS. 10, II.
(ICii.ch.l7.
T Ita&i.
e Job 2a'UL
Ibu. 14. 38, 97.
/iKL4a.ia
vch.ao.i9.
EcclM. ia<,7.
h BM«h. 14.
Ml
< eh. la le
kii. ID.
Up. iMl. 3a I
i Mark la W.
/eh. sax
C^ oh. IS, U
taais.
kCp. Pi. 35.
u.
I ch. 14. 39.
m Pi. 133.3.
Hca. 14.1,
Mia S. 7.
kCp.I«t.
23. <.
0 eh. la 1
* 17.21.
p ch. 28. 1&
Cp. ch. IS. la
koo. 4.
t Hut 14. 30.
r8eech.ai.
».
• oh. 27. IB.
t Cp a Cor.
12. 14.
H oh. 21. U.
> 8m Pi. 1.1.
wSeoDeut.
la «-ii.
zeh. las
yCp.oh.B.8.
1 See ch. 6.
»-ll.
a Job 4. 13.
I>Cpdl.ia4
t20. 4,11
k 23. 31.
e ch. la 3
lin.i.
d Cp. oh. ta
IS
k Inke la ».
(Op. 3 Pet,
2.31.
./Cp. eh. 22.9
kaa.7!
k Eodei II. 1
k Matt, la 43
* Heb. & 10.
Hen Deut. IS.
7-10
* Matt 25. «)
& 3 Cor. 8. 0—8.
V 8oe ch. 12.
1«.
» Op. EccliH.
3S. II
k Luke 6. :«.
i Job 15. Ifi.
Cl>. ch. IS. «
4 Job n. 7.
> .S.o cli. la
34.
Ic ch. lO. 13
a la «
426. S.
1 Cp. ch. 23
IS.
8<-c r)(?uL 2 1.
1»-21.
m Cp. 0.-n.
an.
See oh. 2a W-
33.
n oh. 31. 1
o liaL 23. 7.
Cp. Hm. 4. 11.
pSeeoh. la
11
That thou mayest be 'Hise in
thy 'latter end.
*• "There are many devices in a
man's heart;
nere^^eleHi 'the COUUSel of the
Ix)RD, -^that shall stand.
*2 "The desire of a man is '*"^"«^'^
his kindness:
And a poor man is better
than a liar.
*» The fear of the Lord ^tendeOi
to life:
And he that hath it shall abide
*sati8fied;
He shall "not be visited with
eviL
24 'The slnasard bnrleth 1^:^ hand in
A ilothfaTmaB hideth "i° nana m
<the disb,
hU boflom.
And will not so much as bring
it to his mouth again.
'^ "Smite "a scomer, and the
simple «wiU '>~^j?™^"""* :
And "reprove one that hath
understanding, and he will
understand knowledge.
28 He that '^^^ his father, and
chaseth away his mother,
Is °a son that causeth ^^
and bringeth reproach.
^^ Cease, my son, to hear the
instruction
euu^^Kih to err irom the words
of knowledge.
28 A worthleai wifnmia mocketh at Jndge-
** An ungodly WIUICOB aoometh judg-
ment.
ment *
And the mouth of the wicked
"dl^ilS^tS' iniquity.
'^"jafen^ are prepared for
•scomers,
And *8tripe8 for the back of
fools.
1 m-yyrine is a mocker,
20 "strong drink '\?S^}
And whosoever n^JSSJirf
thereby is not wise.
2 The fSf of a king is as 'the
roaring of a lion:
R. V. > Heb. traUMk out. > Heh.
nMdk iMoktih a man to &• detirod io kU Iriwdwiw
A.V. • Or. pnulniei.
Beh. wiQ te eimiiiiip.
« Or, oOTTflc*toa
■ Or, ><ol«a<ir mIreaMt 7 or, rwblk
iOr.UtdKi. t OtfithltittnKUaH: ot.loeaimkimlodU.
' Heh. toMlma Wm to dta:
tntnaltA
- Heb, A a«MM VAUoL
i HekaAi.
846
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 20, v. 2]
THE PROVtlRBS
[Chap. 20, t. a6
^JSiSw* 'provoketh him to anger
"sinueth against his own
>Ute.
•oul.
^ It is an honour for a man to
"^S^~' from strife:
But every fool will be ''^SSSuST
"♦■TThe 5'^iSj will not plowby
reason of the ^m ;
**Therefore JgJiUJ bqg in har-
vest, and have nothing.
' Counsel in the heart of man
is like 'deep water;
But a man of understanding
will draw it out
' *Mo8tmenwill"proclaim every
onehisown,|S^~:
But ^a Mthful man who can
find?
^ The just man ""' 'walketh in
his Mg-:
* Bl««ed are Mb children aft-f,- Viim
hie children an blened alier nun.,
8 'A king that sitteth g? the
throne of Jj»^»t'
'"Scattereth away all evil with
his eyes.
® "Who can say, I have made
my heart clean,
I am pure from my sin ?
10 't«Divers weights, and 'divers
measures.
Both of them •'^S^f abom-
ination to the Lord.
" Even a child 'n-k'th wnueif known
by his doings,
Whether his work be pure,
and whether it be right.
'2*The hearing ear, and the
seeing eye,
■'The Lord hath made even
both of them.
'"Love not sleep, lest thou
"come to poverty;
Open thine eyes, and thou
shalt be "satisfied with
bread.
^ It is naught, it is naught, saith
the buyer:
a Num. IB.
38.
Hab. 2.101
BMOh.S.K
6 Job 08. Ul
e Cp. ch. 17.
M,
rf C1>. ih. 3.
14.15.
ch. 17. 14
* la 1 lnii!.l.
/ cii. ch. la
a ch. 27. IJ.
C|), ch. 6. 1
*2Z SB.
kch. 19. IS.
C|j. ch. a 11.
S«cJob
6.
iBMeh.2.I«
(nrmg.).
kC|>.eta.a
It.
Ieh.ia«.
mCiiIain.
8.1s.
nCpboiLas.
14
AMmtt.a.1
* Imka la 11.
aCp. cIlii.
14
* 18.31.
pCii.Pi.ia.
<eh.24.&
rUikel4.
n.
• Seech, la
1.
(ch. II. a
N CpL i Kin.
IS.4
kvt.m.u
*IIS.S
*Jer. SS.a>,
>Ci>.ch,ia
la
» ch. IS. >.
CikRom. l&
1&
xch.ao.li.
17.
See Bi. 31. 17.
y Cp. Ter. 98
* ch. 2S. (
kVt. 101. 1.
< SeeSSun.
>l. 17
* Job 18. «.
aSeelKln.
&«.
ft See ch. la
11.
CTer. 0.
Bee eh. II. 1.
dch. 34.111.
0^ ch. 17. IS
* Matt, a »
* Sem. la 17,
*iTh<«Lau
tlPeLai.
< Cp. Xatt.
7.111.
/Pa. 37. 14.
{Ter. la
ch.ian
*2aii.
<8e*eh.ll.l.
iBx.4.11.
Pi. 04.1.
1: Seech, ta
a
I0i>.ch.a4
*iau
* 81. It
* Rom. la 11.
m Cp. Ter. 4.
Kch. lail.
oCp. Eoolee.
a4. 1
PTer.8(mg.l.
cp.Miat.ai2.
But when he is gone his way,
then he boasteth.
« There is gold, and .»SStiS£ of
*rubies :
''But the lips of knowledge
are a precious jewel
'^'Take his garment that is
surety for a JgSfSI
And "•^."» •» pledge '^J'.SS^
fftr Vstiangera
'"^ a Btraoge woman.
" «*Bread ^"^i^ is sweet to
aman;
But afterwards his mouth shall
be filled with "gravel
'* "Every purpose is established
by counsel :
And ^J"!" P>"4»P" rmoL-A «»
with
war.
adWoe
''make
'^ He that 'goeth about as a
talebearer revealeth secrets:
Therefore meddle not with
him that -fflSSS&.'^^JS. his lips.
2° *Whoso curseth Us father or
his mother,
'His ♦♦lamp shall be put out
in '^oiSd"* darkness.
^ 'An inheritance may he gotten
hastily at the beginning;
But the end thereof sh^not
be blessed.
'"Say not thou, ""I will recom-
j>ense J^g;
2m( Irlut on the Lord, and he
shall save thee.
zs^Divers weights are an abom-
ination n^to the Lord ;
And ""'a faJse balance is not
good.
** ^^'" *goings are of the Lord ;
How cS'l S^'toSn understand
his own way?
2« It is a snare to tJ, man ""SS^
derouretWiat vkiA ** holy.
And "after vows to make
inquiry.
2«A wise king 'JlKSSh' the
bricked.
R.V. • Or, oiwcnttMinMl^iiiialiutkini > Heb. am]. >Or, cesM •Or, fbre/vrt
AemkaHtencMiiv ' Or, ITaii* n nuH wDI fneX om Ikoi i< Mad (c Mm • Or. IFiiMimM
atone, on epkoA and aM«n*aA. > Or, laJkv a ptadoao/ Mm a Another Teadlof ll^ a atraiue wouwr.
o/dmxil. 11 Or, ruUf lo nOar llolt wonU OrTle damir that which ie holll
Ky. * Or. irtKler. tOr.bnisitv. > Reb. yl alo« imd a atoM. I Heb. <m apMk <md on
«AI|r<«Aor,/a;ia»eed. ~ Or, aiOicatik. it Or.euadJa. it Ueb Moaaaao/'daaaill.
«*an *a aaatclk te temal.
' Heb..4ata><awl>
» Heb. a talaar/
I Btb.»nai
846
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 20, v. a6]
THE PROVERBS
[Chap. 21, v. x8
And bringeth *tiie '*«**«' wheel
over them.
" "The mirit of man is the .SS&,
of tne Lord,
'Searching all 'the ""g^SS*
parts of the belly.
'^ 'Mercy and truth preserve
the king:
And 'his Hhrone is upholden
by mercy.
"The glory of young men is
tiieir strength:
And 'the beauty of old men
is the ^ head.
80 _ •Stripei that wminrl deuw
Tin blnenan of a WOUUa fdeuueth
away evil:
Aid itiokM muk »t-\ya innermoit nor^-n
■odottrlpM lie Inward panS
of the belly.
^ The king's heart is in the
21 hand of the ^SS. as the
WBteraoonM .
rirera of water •
He *"tumeth it whithersoever
he will
* 'Every way of a man is right
in his own eyes:
But the Lord '^H^ the
» 'To do justice and 'fS^^}
Is more acceptable to the
Lord than sacrifice.
*'*An high look, and a proud
heart,
'S? ''the pi^£g of the wicked,
is sin.
'The thoughts of 'the diligent
«en<«onlytog}JS{|SSSSS5:
But of every one that is "hasty
'""^ "only to want.
'•The ^tting of treasures by
a lying tongue
Th 'n. »aPoar 'driven *« „„ J fro: 'they
*" * TaaJtrUMsed K> aUO fro of
^'SfaSr "seek death.
' T^ rob^ of the wicked shall
^!d'2S?,them"^;
Because they refuse to do
judgement
jodgment.
alnLaav.
kCp. oh. a.
cCpuiOor.
S.U.
dOikZeiih.
1.13.
«A.l8.a.
/cb.2S.M.
Op.Ter. I*
ft ah. ie.lt
4Goolii(.a8.
IS.
;ch.8.1
kBeeth. I&
U.
ieh. i&SL
ych. i»S.
8m Fa I. L
tOpilMl.
SS.S.
t Fa S7. 31,
mOp. flua
aCp. Jamw
a-U.
8m Matt, la
ao-u.
o eh. la. 1.
Cp. oh. IS. Ul
p oh. 24.12.
Op. Lnko le. U
k 1 Cor. 4. a
SMl8ain.l&7.
lCpuoh.l7.>
*IS.1&
rSMch.ifi.8
tl Sam. IS. 31.
«aMoh.ai7
* Pa 101. L
1 1 Kin. II.
IS.
Cnoh. IS.B
(Ibr mg.}.
« Cp. oh. lOi
a.
* oh. la 4
wCs. oh. IS.
9.
x<^Fa4a
14.
■rCpLch. II.
«
& 14. fa
^22. U.
• oh. a 18
(Dig. Ihr met.
lul 14. >
(Big. for mg.).
a ch. 2a SI.
8m ch. la s.
b Cp. oh. la
11.
eJobls.9&
<iCp.oh.a
jg.
<Cp.oh.ll. 8.
/lmL*a.t.
^g.J.r.
8 Tlin Tirav nf ^'^ ^^^ !■ laden with Kollt
1 ne way 01 „„ <, f reward anf
^ta exceeding crooked ■
(tranga
But as for the pure, his work
is 'right
» It is ^'better to dwell in ^
comer of the housetop,
Than with "a "^ST woman
in "♦♦a wide housa
'*' The soul of the wicked de-
sireth evil:
His neighbour ><findeth no
fEtvour in his eyes.
^^ When-'the scomer is punished,
the simple is made wise :
And 'when the wise is in-
structed, he receiveth know-
ledge.
12 'The righteous man yriioy 'con-
sidereth the house of the
wicked;
wicked:
How the wicked are overthrown to Ouir
but Ood overthroweth the wicked for their
ruin,
wlckedneea.
18 "Whoso stoppeth his ears at
the cry of the poor,
He also shall „, u^Ueu. l>nt shall
not be heard.
'♦«A gift in secret *pacifieth
anger,^
Ana a ?5SSi in the bosom
strong wrath.
« It is joy to the '^^" to do
lodgement .
Jodgment •
*«Riit It la a deatmotlon tr\ tho
iJOt dertroctlon ihaU bt «*> ""^
workers of iniquity.
■•• The man that wandereth out
of the way of understanding
"Shall reSjn in the congrega-
tion of "'the dead.
" He that loveth "pleasure shall
be a poor man :
He that loveth wine and oil
shall not be rich.
^ "The wicked ^JIS j, •'a ransom
for the gglSS.'
And the »~«2«'S:£S^ fSr"
the upright
f!P>^4talk m,&to Urn nam of imA
.?•■••> OM ooiuiii«n<lk (k< vtM
* Or, acoonling to •
B andsnt anthoritlM. thoj are
' Or, a Aoujo <n ootiwioa Heh. a Aoawo/McMtf.
• Hoh btmltA.
'Ot.AaillKtattm
<Or,«rai«b
,i^-T~^<mtmmd»ntktlmwiM ' Or, Om A<K<<r<aliuoiu...k<i»«raro««t&tta widod ite.
"'•'MtlMtnuttoaihaUbelo^e. » Or, Ikt t/kad- Stk. lln*aim.
ijy!^ * Or, lump. 4 Hob. !• a pwv<iv "m^Mm <wa<aM oil. ( Hah. i!r<nwkHMM<>/<l»a fOt.lht
"FVIioiiMM. I Heb. •(iwUWn.or.diMawil/kMnia •• Bah. a Mnaa o^enUmMoM. ft Hah.<m*aaM
**"*<^- tt Hah.i>M<Au<ian<l. H Ot,«P«l
847
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 21, v. 19]
THE PROVERBS
[Chap. 22, v. n
«It is "better to dwell *in
a deaert land*
the wilderneaa.
Than with 'a contentious and
*"""' woman.
I angi^
24 The proud
Pioad
mere is traMuro to be dedrad »ua
oil in the dwelling of the
wise;
But a foolish man "ijSSStt' it
up.
^ He that *followeth after right-
eousness and mercy
Findeth ^life, righteousness,
and honour.
^'A wise man scaleth the city
of the miehty,
And ^S& down the strength
of the confidence thereoL
^•* Whoso keepeth his mouth
and his tongue
"Keepeth his soul from
«troublea
and haughty ""^
*8Comer is his name,
Ha worketh In the arrogance of pride.
Who dealeth fin proud wrath.
2»The desire of "the slothful
killeth him;
For his hands refuse to labour.
26 There^ji. that covetcth greedily all
the day long:
But the righteous "giveth and
witbholdeth nnt
■pareth "<"»
""The sacrifice of the wicked
is *° abomination:
How much more, "when he
bringeth it ''with a wicked
mind I
mindf
^ '*A fedse witness shall perish :
But the man that heareth
'aball apeak 'unchallenged,
apeaaeth oonaumtly.
™ A wicked man '^hardeneth his
&ce:
But as for the upright, *he
iotdereth Xiia waya.
Idirecteth "f way.
nor
^ There is 'no wisdom
understanding
Nor counsel against the Lord.
a C|K T«r. 9.
»Cp.Paaa
A 33. 17.
IkL 31. J.
cp>.a.s
(m«.l.
Jar. 8. a
<iOp.Soeka
7.1
*Ecdaa.4i.
ia,u.
• 0p.Faii2.
/CpiJob
a6.u,ia.
0Cp.ch.9fli,
A oil. I5.il.
Katt. 5. 6.
Cp. ch. 3. 3.
■ ch. 14. 3L
Job 31. IS.
i ch. 3. la.
1 Kin. 3. 11.
Matt e. XI.
See ch. 4. 21.
• ch. 27. 11
Cp. ch. 14. la.
IC'p.ch.24.»
* Ecclex. 7. 19.
8te 'J »jim. S.
e-9
k Ecclea. a
M_ia
»t ti«« ch.
13.1.
a Cp, ch. 21.
>II,SL
ociLfla. s.
p ch. IS. 19.
g ch. 12. IS.
rch.2l.2l.
Cp. 1 Jolin&
18.
< ch. 1. 9S.
See Pi. I. 1.
tEccliu.7.
91.
EpKB.4.
3 Tim. a U.
« Cp,ch. la
• Jamaa O. a
«> See Pi. 37.
98.
z Job 4. a
Fxicloa. 7. 1
Cp. Hoa la 19.
If iMteaa
Eccliu. 7. 9
a 34.1a
8ee ch. IS. a
aCp.Iial.
14.8
asasi.
aCp.cli. 24
lCpi.cfa. IS.
17
aEocitu.ai.n
a9Car.S.&
<ch. I8.^a
dCp.eli.ia
17
a Lake 14. 11,
M.
aC^all.lS.
19 (fbrmjr.l.
/Cp.O«n.
21.9,1a
0 CpL cIl 20.
90.
»c^^^l.T.
ia(iii«.i.
i ch. 26. aa
ypa iia.a
It Cpk ch. la
a Pa 101. a
iiML&a,
la
1 Cor. a. 19, an
Cp. ch. la 91.
mCp.
Ecolaaiatt.
a CpkCh.14.
98.
31 ^The horse is prepared against
the day of battle:
But 'L^i^ is of the Lord.
^ ''A good name is rather
to be chosen than great
riches,
And •♦♦loving fovour rather
than silver and gold.
*'The rich and "" poor meet
together:
The Lord is Hhe maker of
them alL
* *A prudent man foSSSth the
evil, and hideth himself:
But the simple pass on, and
'anffer tor It.
are puniahed.
4 Th« ««rd of humiUty and the
fear of the Lord
a?c''riche8, and honoiir, and life.
^ ^Thorns cmd snares are in the
way of the froward:
He that ^^± his soul shall
be far from uem.
• »»*Tram up a child "in the
way he should g.
And "^ when he is ^ he will
not depart from it
■^ 'The rich ruleth over tlie poor,
And the borrower is servant
♦to the lender.
° He that 'soweth iniquity shall
-^»_ acalamity.
reap ranlty •
'And 'the rod of his S^ shall
fail
« *^He that hath a "bountifiil
eye shall be blessed;
For he ''giveth of his lH«ad
to the poor.
^''■'^Cast out the scomer, 'and
contention shall go out;
Yea, ^strife and ^^^ shall
cease.
" He that *loveth "pureness of
heart,
""For "the grace of his lips
"the king shall be his friend.
R.V. 1 Or, a amUntiOHM woman and vaatian
' Anoclier readlna If, he eonndMrtth kis t
•Or,
" Heb. oeeordiivtD hi* war. _ "'Or, vanitit
" Oi, Hath rranathUlipt Or, nat Aa<lk vraei <n Ma Upa
A.V.
o/ltM.
li Or.
M ammmed.
■ Or, I
Ueb.ii>IAcl4M(<a/M<<l<aert. * Ilab. <a U< wnia c/prMa. t HehtewMadMuI I
I Or, amMfrM. . . •* Or, aMorv. _ M Or,/a>(i<ir(i 6i«ar a<m,<tc. 1! Or. Tht n»ai J
• HelktoktfiKw.
I Heta.O«ida/<y<.
atone for wiekadnam ' Or. moMtea
< Or.ykaavtatieUarihm^a 'Heh.ar»a«
■•Heb.«ood. u Another readlnf la, <it«p«nvaa«it.
Hah it iiHiiM
aflimmiUtB ^v.
1 "- - "' -'-' -' - ' -/■ '[ iiijii fiT'ii_n
i Hall, la tU man lAot laitdal*.
I Or.andbatiivraaalaUaltfa.
848
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 22, v. 12]
THE PR0VEEB8
[Chap. 23, v. 6
■•^ The eyes of the Lord preserve
Mm that hath knowledge
^ he 'overtlm)weth *the
words of the ''tSSS^^^T-
■■^ 'The ..o-S^r;^, saithTThere is
a Uon :{a=
I shall be ""JSS^ in the streets.
^* The mouth of *8trange women
is -^a deep pit:
^He 'that is abhorred of the
Lord shall fall therein.
^^ Foolishness is bomid ""' in the
heart of a child ;
Bttt *the rod of correction
shall drive it far from him.
^° He that oppresseth the poor
to increase his f^^
And he that giveth to the
rich, J^-i^^^ to want
"^^Jr^4 thine ear, and hear
"the words of the wise,
'And apply thine heart unto
my knowledga
^' For it is a pleasant thing if
thou keep them ^ within
thee,
thee:
It ther >>A established together npon
thBy»h«U withal O© fltteJln
thy lips.
■•^ That thy trust may be in the
Lord,
I have made ""^ known to
thee this day, *even to thee.
20 Have not I written "gj" thee
"excellent things
•ff counsels and ^^]^
^ That T°might 'make thee know
'the certainty of the words
nf troth.
That thou ,5SfS2t'^S^e words
of truth *to them that send
nato thee?
^*Rob not the poor, "because
he is p',
Neither '"oppress the afflicted
in "the gate :
a ch. 33. II.
I Sam. 25. Ml
Pl I2.>
*8&10
Jar. SI. K
t oh. 21. 11.
CpLcb. II. &
coll. an. U.
dCp.]!oeliu.
au.
oSeech. 2.
M.
/Cp.oh.28.
pEoolea.7.
» Km Job
17.1
i8asch.l8.
S4
iCK.ch.aa
M
*Ex.22.9>.
toh.2&1(ll
Deat la U
k 27. 17.
Job 24.1.
Hoi. s. 10.
I oh. 2a 32.
m oh. a. 1.
M ch. I. 6
ft24.2S.
oiKhLiaa
8eeO«i.«I.M.
p Oxkch. 34.
« Eodu. St.
1!
tST.n.
rT«r, 6.
ach, a 6.
Ieb.l5.tl
Aaaao.
Eocluil27. L
Katt. a Ui
1 Tfan. a a^ la
Bob. la t.
«Cii>.oh.a
B>7
t2a]3
t iKi. 5. 21
k Rom. IZ U.
rCjx Lake
1.8,4.
w ch. 27. 94
z0p.Ex.2a
a
k Zech. 7. 10
* liaL 3. H.
rCp-PLMi.
«ch.98.3L
DenL IS. •.
Eeolna 14. la
Matt. an.
aSe* Job
a 4.
6Ter. 8.
cJobSI. 2L
23 For "the Lord will plead then-
cause,
And ^^'e-i^iT'of those that
JSJTef them.
2* Make no Mendship with * 2?"
that U given to anger .
And with "a ™itoS? man thott
shalt not go:
"^ Lest thou learn his ways,
And get a snare to thy souL
28 Be ^cS"thou one of them that
^strike hands,
Or of them that are sureties
for ffi;
" If thou hast ""'n'SJ'SJr'"' to pay,
^ should he -^take away thy
Ded from under thee ?
2* Bemove not the ancient " *land-
mark.
Which thy fathers have set
2^ Seeet thou a man 'diligent in
his business? he shaU'stand
before kings ;
He shall not stand before
'"mean men.
^ When thou sittest to eat
2*^ with a ruler,
•^ Consider diligently ""iThaV"*
is before SSI
2 "And put a knife to thy throat.
If thou be a man 'given to
appetite.
3 'Be not desirous of his SISuSI
^j"* they are deceitful meat
*']2SSnot"^^tobefl^|
"Cease "from thine own wis-
dom.
5"»»Wilt thou set thme eyes
upon that which is not?
"For riches certainly make
themselves ^SS";
Lllce an eagle that llleth t^iiratvl
they fly away as an eagle WWoIai
heaven.
' "Eat thou not the bread of
him that hath 'an evil eye,
'Neither desire thou his
dainties
dainty meats ■
R.V. lOr,iUa 'Oi,aaittult*oma4loahalhtmilt<KUI>m • The word la donbtfol. Another reading la,
0 US-tbtemn. oOr.ielMt u Or, rbr llm, wiU jml " Or, btrtamm of IktMotmimdmlamdima " Or, WOt
aa«w<<MM<VMi<l»n<(li(i>0OM: Bob. iUkoU (Mm owjlir •«>«<'<■>><< <(<<iu(;
A.V. 'Or, UemoUtn. t Heb. <it iky MIy. t Or. trust Ikon olao. I Or.laOoai Moiamlttael
lOr.tenML •• Heb,<>»«w«mi>n. ft B A. Wat OauamMlkiMnm la Mmnnt.
849
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 23, v. 7]
THE PROVERBS
[Chap. 23, v. 31
^For 'as he "gfflgg. ^"l}& &?•
so ia he:
Eat and drink, saith he to
thee;
But his '^heart is not with
thee.
®The morsel which thou hast
eaten shalt thou vomit up,
And lose thy sweet words.
» Speak not in the ^^^ of a
fool;
fool:
For he will despise the wisdom
of thy words.
^° 'Remove not the »°^' 'land-
mark;
And enter not into the fields
of the fotherless :
" For their ^redeemer is iSSSS;
He shall *plead their cause
•^r thee.
^^ Apply thine heart unto 'in-
struction,
And thine ears to the words
of knowledge
■■* Withhold not "correction from
the child:
'For 'if thou bSS^ him with
the rod, he shall not die.
^ Thou shalt beat him with the
rod,
And shalt ^ deliver his soul
from'lSf'-
'"My son, if thine heart be
wise,
My heart shall %^' ♦even
mine:
mine.
■•^ Yea, my 'reins shall rejoice.
When thy lips speak 'right
things.
" Let not thine heart "envy
sinners:
But be thou in "the fear of
the Lord all the day {SSf'
^ For surely •'there is ^^^;
And thto^'^tion shall not be
cut oS.
'*Hear thou, my son, and 'be
Tvise,
aC|h.«li.8.&
60p.T«r.tt^
*IaLa.Il.»
*li«M.g4.«
kLuteai.M
kKam. i&U
kEph.a.18.
<ah.ia.7.
4 0p.FLia.
1.
«Cp.eli.6.
10,11.
/8m oh. 1.8.
; Cp. oh. sa
ir.
*8MCh.29.
28.
iO|:kOh.4.
?•'
kl&U
ttbLU. laM.
yoi>.Ex.&<.
S«oJobl9.aL
t8M0h.92.
S3.
Irar. Ill
BeocKsal.
It oh. I7.SS,
oCp.oh.IS.
U.
p Cik oh. sa.
11
g Cp. 1 Cor.
5.6.
rSoeob-S.
U.
tTOT. 94,90.
Sooob.as.IL
(Pi.ss.n
« ch. 7. U
Op. £ooloa.7.
as.
*Pl.7.(
*7S.8L
wCp.Tor.90,
9L
xCp.bh.8.8.
y Boo Pi. 17.
fOp. T«r. ff.
a Cp. oh. 98.
14.
6O011.4S1U.
0 ImL a. IL
<ioh.a«.14,
n.
Pa. IB. 11
1 37. 87 (nx.)
*S& 11.
aPl.aui
/ch.S.M.
Po.7s.e.
IaLS.n
*6S.1L
9Ch.6.&
And 'guide thine heart in the
way.
'° Be not among 'winebibbers;
Among '«*5iSS?" eaters »of
flesh:
^ For the drunkard and the
glutton shall come to pov-
erty:
And 'drowsiness shall clothe
a man with rags.
22 /Hearken unto thy fother tiiat
b^atthee,
'And despise not thy mother
when she is old.
23 'Buy the truth, and sell it
not;
^ wisdom, and instruction,
and understanding.
'^^'The fother of the righteous
shall greatly rejoice:
And he that begetteth a wise
child shall have joy of him.
^s'l^' &ther and thy motho-
,h^ be glad,
And ^\l^ that bare thee ^di
rejoice.
^ My son, give me thine heart,
And let ttiine eyes "^Si.*" my
ways.
"For a whore is 'a deep
ditch;
And ''a strange woman is a
narrow 'pit.
^° la '^' lieth in wait '"as^f?*^.
And increaseth the tn*!**"™"
among men.
2»"Who hath "woe? who hath
'sorrow? who hath conten-
tions?
Who hath "aEfeSf*? who hath
'wounds without cause ?
Who hath "'redness of eyes?
30 They that "tarry long at the
wine;
They that go to"seek ""/mixed
win&
^ Look not thou upon the wine
when it is red.
„ R.V. i Or, at otu that reehmtth * Or, oomeMoH > Or,
Bob. Iqttornd. • Another roodlnf ii, obtorM. 'Or,
>• Or, darlatum "■ Or, (r»
A.V. •Or.hnxL « Or. 0M« / wlU rojoloa t Or,
860
• Or, Oke groM • Or,
Ibrapnr • Heb. Ok/
• Hoh AUt!
t Hob,4^tMr;Mk.
I Or.uaroHtr.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 23, v. 31]
THE PROVERBS
[Chap. 24, v. 17
When it giveth u* colour in
the cup,
Whan if "Koath down imoothly:
»2At the last it <*bitefli like a
serpent,
And stingeth like "'an adder.
33 Thine eyesshall behold 'strange
women.
And thine heart shall utter
'S?^ things.
3* Yea, thou shalt be as he that
lieth down Mn the midst of
the sea,
Or as he that lieth upon the
top of a mast.
3* They have ^stricken me, shalt
mott 8ay, and I was not
tart.
«lok>
They have beaten me, and ^I
felt it not:
When shall I awake? I "will
seek it yet again.
' Be not thou ''envious
against evil men,
Neither desire to be 'with
24
them:
* For their heart 'studieth
daetniction.
And their lips "talk of mis-
chief
3 Through "wisdom is an house
builded;
And by understanding it is
established:
*And by knowledge iffiiHhB
e.2;S5n.fiUed
With all'precious and pleasant
riches.
' "A wise man *Hs strong ;
Yea, a man of knowledge
'Mncreaseth ^%.
• For by "wise ^^7 thou shalt
make thy war:
And m "^ multitude of JSS:
:te there is 'safety.
' Wisdom is *too high for a
fool:
a 8m Jabs.
'»B.or8.7.*
(4 mf. forms.).
«Iiom. I. ao.
dJobaaia.
«I«Lll.8
mf.).
Mtor
/'
vSeeFt.!.!.
kCpwHeb.
IS. II
<8mcIi.2.
U.
Cp.Ii«is&«,
»J«r. a.&
Cp>,Ter. M.
I Cji. EooUa.
0.8.
m oh. 16. S.
8m I Sun. le.
7.
• C|k F>. SI.
11.
olMLaais.
PTsr.it.
8mP>.S7.I.
ff Sm Job
84. U.
rSMoh.!.
18.
«C|iiP>.ie.
18
* 119. in
t a or 8. 5.1
* InL 7. U.
(^ImL
■ &orB.4
11.
uPLiar.
• OpbOb. 14.
L
xSMch.23.
itPi. la*.
• Clk oh. 28.
98
*IiaJulS.U.
a On. oh. SI.
k8MPl.S7.
M,
e Sm Job A.
IS.
d oh. aa 18.
• oh. I4.&.
/8m oh. II.
u.
vFuss-u.
10.
09. MIc 7. *
8m ob. 17. s.
ACivoh. 14.
He openeth not his mouth in
"the gate.
3 He that "deviseth to do '^i*
"•JUl^^SieS"" a mischievous
person.
» -nrhe thought of '.SSiSSSSS is sin :
And 'the scomer is an abom-
ination to men.
'o If thou *feint m the day of
adversity,
Thy strength is "small.
11 /Deliver turn thnt are oarrted &«u
If thou forbenr to deliver Vum Vutt art drawn
unto death.
And those that are 'ready to
Ko 8laln *iee that tbou hold back.
Oe giiin;
'* If thou sayest. Behold, we
tnow notutble:
Knew it not ;
'Doth not he that "pSSS^SS the
^^ consider it ?
And he that "keepeth thy soul,
doth not he know it ?
And shall not he render to
every man 'according to his
work 9
works'
'3 My son, *eat thou honey, be^»e
it is good ;
And "the honeycomb, which
is sweet *^to thy taste:
14 Ctrt Shalt thou know wladom to. lu>.
^O ^tau the knowledge of wisdom "'^
unto thy soul:
,£^ thou hast found it, then
StJiSSS be *a reward.
And thy eu^gfuon shall not be
cut off.
^3 "Tiay not wait, "O wicked man,
a^nst the "fe'SSS?" of the
righteous;
Spofl not his "resting place:
i3*For a '^f^'" man felleth
'seven times, and riseth up
again:
But 'the wicked •".^SfffirfflSo'^
misehid'
"" ^Rejoice not when thine enemy
falleth.
And let not thine heart be
glad when he '•,?JS{S.'Sr:
R.V. >Or,fwi«a<lMVar<»M •Or.ahuOilt * Ot.tnmatmnnm • Rob. <■ fe ttrmoM. • Hoh. >trni«A«ii<a
'Or,«fe(or> ' B«b./ool(M)iua • Hob. (oOaniw to M< almpMn-. "Jtr./mimr Oum tuHo dtti'Kr
MM »Or.<u««<dMmim UQr.liMtw* "Or.JM
« Bob.<aM«IUaHo/t»«Ma. t Rob.7faM»lt aot
••lUkaorron tt Hak<ipmlkri>«Ma
A V. * Or, a mfcrtHw
• Rob. KroiwtlknHtt MWM.
I Hob.U<i>«rm«Ck.
861
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 24, v. 18]
THE PROVERBS
[Chap. 25, v. 6
■■^ Lest the Lord see it, and *it
displease him,
And ne turn away his wrath
from him.
18 ti-Fret not thyself because of
erU-doen;
•tU hub.
Neither be thou ''envious at
the ^^^:
^For there ,Ci he no 'reward
to the evil man ;
'The jStX of the wicked shall
be put out
^ My son, 'fear thou the Lord
and the king:
And meddle not with 'them
that are given to change :
^ For their calamity shall rise
suddenly ;
And who knoweth the ^"'S?'"'
'of them both?
28 These A'S^&J^u, *the
wise.
j< 4. nSt good to have 'respect of
persons in ^-^^^'diS.SSl'^
^ He that "saith unto the wicked,
Thou art righteous ;
'Peoples BhkU curae nlm, niitinna altn.ll
him ikioi the DMple cune, UaUOnS SnaU
abhor him :
^ But to them that rebuke him
shall be delight,
And "a good blessing shall
come upon them.
26 He >klawth the Una
JIvcrv man ahmU kin hit UDS
"That giveth a right answer.
''''Prepare thy work without,
And make it "It for ,^ in
the field;
And afterwards build thine
house.
* 'Be not a witness against thy
neighbour without cause ;
'And deceive not with thy
lipe.
^ Say not, "I will do so to him
as he hath done to SS!
a Cp, Job 5.
bCpw Jer.
12. L
Hen Pa. S7. 1.
eSeech. &
92.
d T«r. I.
e Ter. 14.
/Il>LS.<.
V ch. IS. «.
See Job la &
kOp.oh.S2.
17.
<lP»t2.17.
Cp. Rom. 13. 7.
J For Ter. SS,
st,ieeoh.&
10, IL
leh. I.C
iaa.17.
iaMoh.ia
m Seech.
1. 1.
K Bee ch. 17.
U.
p Cp. Deut.
ABon. II. a
t Jobaaia.
rCp Luke
14.98.
«CpiP&M«,
tOfLch.gaL
a
*I!Kk S2.U
k 3 Tim. 2. 90.
n.
aCp lU.
».%*■
• Cp. ch.S&
U
teCp oh. OCX
a.
xBeeoh. le.
11.
V8eech.aa
I will render to the man ac-
cording to his work.
80 •! went by the field of the
slothfiil,
And by the vineyard of the
man "void of understanding;
^ And, lo, it was all grown over
with thorns.
The (ace thereof wu oorered with ^iMtUei,
and nettles had oorered the face there«rf.
And the stone '^wall thereof
was broken down.
32 Then I *^ and ♦♦*con8idered
«well:
I
looked apan U,
and received in-
struction.
^^Yet a little sleep, a little
slumber,
A little folding of the hands
to sleep:
8* So shall thy poverty come as
s robher
one that ttaTeuetb >
And thy want as <'an turned
man.
' These ?,?JS "•proverbs
2^ ofSolomon, which the men
^ of Hezekiah king of Judah
copied out.
2 It is the glory of God to
^conceal a thing:
But the hter of kings is to
'search out a matter.
8 The heaven for height, and
the earth for depth,
And the heart of kings **i8
'unsearchable.
* Take away *the dross from
the silver,
And there g^STSL, forth a
vessel "for the ^!
" Take away "the wicked .^ymw
before the king,
And his "throne shall be es-
tablished in righteousneas.
• -Put not »^,JS{f CT* in the
presence of the king,
Or.oTCMriwm > Or.MtMM««klk<li|»
> Hob. aUn\f,mtllkrMl/-
> H»b,AntwK>idmtlliimtiiittiwtet»thpl>
A.V. • Rob. ilttertt<i>iUi<rn. t Or, Kmp nal eeeipif tritk tk$
I BekaUueiave/vood. ^ Heb. dkd «a«erett rioU inir<l. «
«| Hob. there leaoMareMiw. • Heb,&<i«>loMa*glorf:
858
«0r,
Bebailnirkearl
Digitized by
I Hebi__
II Hoik « inaa o/
Google
Chap. 25, v. 6]
THE PROVEEBS
[Chap. 2$, v. 27
And staod not in the place of
great men :
' For "better 5S {J that it be said
nnto thee, Come up hither ;
Than that thou shouldest be
put lower in the presence
of the 5SSS-
Whom "thine eyes have seen.
8 «Go not forth hastily to strive,
'Lest thou know not what to
do in the end thereof
When thy neighbour hath put
thee to shame.
'■'Debate thy cause with thy
neighbour JSJ^.
'And .^S^„ not T secret g
another:
'° Lest he that heareth it pSlfe,
toihsme,
And thine infieuny turn not
away.
" 'A word **fitly spoken
Is like apples of^gold in '^5?S
of silver.
^* A» **an earring of gold, and
an ornament of fine gold,
80 is & wise reprover upon
'an obedient ear.
^ As the cold of snow in the
time of harvest.
So is ""a faithful messenger to
them that send ^S-
For he refresheth tiie soul of
his masters.
14 At 'dooda and wind wltbout nin.
WhoM bouteth hlmaelf ]of a iaim gift
5o {< he that <boa«teth hlmaelf 'of hie gifts
u likt clouda and wind wlthoat
falaely.
'5 By 'long forbearing is a IXZ
persuaded.
And a soft tongue breaketh
the bona
^^ Hast thou "found honey? eat
*so much as is sufficient for
thee:
thee.
Lest thou be filled therewith,
and vomit it
aSeoLak*
I4.S-11.
9a.
25. 19
& Jir. 52. a
Jklktb.1.14.
doh. I2.U.
See Pa. 57. 4.
• Matts.a>.
Lake 12. W
Opi oh. 17. 14.
1/'
pCikEcchu.
22.6
* Book 12. M.
» Cited
Bom. 12. SOL
k3Chr.2ai&
8mBx.23.<,&
<ctL 15.3).
Cp. IiaL 5a 4
t Eccllll.20.
1,7, U, 'id.
> Pi. i4a la
tCixOen.
3*.a.
I ch. 15. SI
*aaii
mch. 18.17.
n ch. 21. ti
o Jude 13.
p0p.Pi.42.
3.
9 ch. 2a t.
rch. 15.80.
l<!h.lS.]
& rai4.
Cp. ficolec la
4.
(Cp. Bwk.
SZ3
*34.18,m
nCpL Jnds.
14.8
JklSun. 14.39.
V Cp, Tcr. 27.
wC^LVer. 1&
a Cp. ch. 27.
17 Let tbr foot be aeldom in tX^v nnltrh
IWlthdiaw tbr foot from ''"7 nOIgn-
bour's house ;
Lest he be '"weary of thee,
and „ hate thee.
"" A man that * beareth false
witness against his neigh-
bour
Is a maul, and ''a sword, and
a sharp arrow.
^® Confidence in an unfaithful
man in time of trouble
Is like a broken tooth, and a
foot out of joint
2? As Y," that taketh ^%1y a gar-
ment in cold weather, and
as vinegar upon 'nitre.
So is he that "singeth songs
to an heavy heart
^ *If '"thine enemy be hungry,
give him bread to eat;
And if he be thirsty, give him
water to drink :
^ For thou shalt heap ■'coals of
fire upon his head,
And the Lord shall reward
23*-The north wind
rain:
Srt rInfVi * backbiting tongue an angry
ou uutu gn angry countenance a back*
oountenance.
biting tongue.
2* "It is better to dwell in the
comer of the housetop.
Than with a "^^ffi^ woman
and in a wide house.
'^As cold waters to *a "thirsty
soul,
So is 'good news from a for
country.
20 A> 'a i> troubled fountain, and a cormpted
A rlghteouB man falling down before the
apring,
wicked
So u a righteona man that "gtvetb wagr
is as & troubled fountain, and a corrupt
before the wicked.
apring.
^ It is "not good to eat much
honey :
^*8o/or men to 'search "™' their
own glory is not glory.
bringeth forth
drlveth away
R.V.
4 Or.Mtprm work » Or, a lio<»riiV ' ■ Heb. »« gi/l <if fttlaOiood.
'OT.toia . 1^ Heb. AalkelXaUaAM^ _ "Or.Kwir*. a lleb. Inrnplacl.
> Or, Lu(ithcialdiiiMc<w<M««i>/, WiMtwatllimi
^j^ * Or,oiio«».rijifl " Heb. t!
"tteb.KtlhatXaUAUtt. " Or.ucari
iloaearAoidtJinrovnglori/UoUnr The Hebrew teat is obccore.
A.V. * Or, tUmmr not llu Kent ofanoOter.
} Ot^LetfkT/fbotbttHdomintki/nAii/hbimt'thoHm.
•o dim a oodmciiv lONtfiic (M OHpry coimtatanre.
! Or, B«»
^ Or, Unvmi
* Or, in dee csttaim
■HcK/HlI«ra«L
» Or, Be* tor
t Heh. fpctntiqiniMieiteda t Heb. <n a p</l o/Tel*
I iMi. fiu<i/aM. oOr, rkeaerttvMdbn'eiKM/irik
853
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 25, v.
THE PROVERBS
[Chap. 26, v. 24
'As
^BlTTa *whoae aptrit is without reatisint
XIC that halh no rule over his own spirit
Is liJee ""a city that is broken
down anA •>»"' ^° '"s^
down. *"'' without walls.
^ ' As snow in summer, and
20 ^ ''^'^ ^ harvest,
So -Hionour is 'not seemly
for a foot
*the ■'"wrf^y*"' wandering,
as the swallow '"by" flying.
So ■'the curse "^ *' causeless
>llihteth not
BiiaU not oome.
* *A whip for the horse, a bridle
for the ass,
And ""a rod for the ^fySS!^
•* "Answer not a fool according
to his folly,
Lest thou also be like unto
him.
* 'Answer a fool according to
his folly,
Lest he be 'wise in "his own
conceit
® He that sendeth a
by the hand of a fool
Cutteth ofl^ ''"thr* feet, and
'drinketh ^ 'damage.
■^ The legs of the lame .^^otS^:
'So is a parable in the mouth
of fools.
8 *i A a * ^"f °' Kerns in a heap of stones.
-^B he that bindeth a stone in a sling,
So is "'he that giveth honour
to a fooL
® As "a thorn **"' goeth up into
the hand of a drunkara.
So is a parable in the mouth
of fools.
10 Mt an archer that woonrteth all.
IIThe great Qod that fonned all OUnos
So is ha that hli«th the fool nnri he that
- ■• anu - -
both rewardeth Urn fool,
hireth them that pass hr.
transgresaon.
^ rewardeth
^^ As ''a dog ""' retumeth to his
Tomit,
80 " "a fool »;i£!5S^ his folly.
■•* Seest thou a man 'wise in 'his
own conceit ?
■TThere is more hope of a fool
than of him.
a Cp. ch. I&
33.
kclL 23.131
e Cp. Eodua
12.9.
dOpkSCfar.
32. S
Asau
* Neh. I. S.
tCf. 18am.
12.1X7
/Cp^ Ter. a.
t oh. 17. 7
&ia iOl
k ch. 27. t.
FL84.1.
<ch 18.21
J Cn.Nlun.
23.8
ftD«lt.2S.t
*aBsm.l&12
l:CpLFaS2.
a
ldL23.ll.
CaBooL 12.
m8aech.i8.
It Op. Ter. 95
it ch. a 1&
See Job s. 13.
oCp. Sfasm.
le. 11
jt 3 Kin. 18. as
Jk Luke 23. a.
p cIl 37. 11
(fornig.1.
« See Matt.
IS. 1—4
k 21. «->;.
rCp. iMi.
sail.
sCn.ch.ia2
k Job IS. M.
»eh 23.10.
w Cp. Tw. 1.
zEoctiis.23.
rCp. oil. 23.
aefa.ia3.
tClt«12Pot.
2.23.
rCp.MatL
28. 7
k Lake II. Hi
<ICp.Ex.&
IS.
<8eecl>.3S.
/oh.9a.>0.
'^ *The ,1^^^ saith, 'There is
a lion in the way ;
A lion is in the streets.
'* As the door tumeth upon ]^
hinges,
So doth the 'JkUBSf «pon his
bed.
^» *The 'SgggS SSltf his hand in
the dish .
Ait bosom )
'♦ItSS^^ffhim to bring it again
to his mouth.
'* The sluggard is 'wiser in *hiB
own conceit
^Than seven men that can
'^render a reasoa
""He that passeth by, and
'IJS'edSi'eT" with Strife be-
longing not to him.
Is like one that taketh a dog
by the ears.
^^ As a ^5!^^ who casteth "''fire-
brands,
Arrows, and SS^t'
'^ So is the manthat deceiveth
his neighbour,
And saith, Am not I in sport?
20 For lack of wood t-'ha firo
•Where no wood Is, Oun "le nre
goeth out:
^* where there is no twSSSS'
't^*SSm »ceaseth.
^ As 'coals are to bS^iS''S:u
and wood to fire;
So is 'a contentious man to
ffl? Btrifa
"2 "The words of "a SSs^SSS are
a a dalntr morsels,
«*° wonnda.
And they go down into the
'innermost parts of the
belly.
^ iSSS^ upe and a wicked heart
'Are like » Vp&JT'^rSS^
with silver 'dross.
^He that hateth 'dissembletli
with his lips,
'^d'^ layeth up deceit within
Mm:
bim;
. ' Heb.JUtowi»<]M«.
• Or. ^moiOr verier /oriiKttaiilMiWf; MIW(t<liMrettM«Ao(<«MoM.<kel*in|«lft<nlk«
• Heb. nmulk ML
rdiaeratUf
'Ol.Aimft
, ttUmk Ikm e_
' Or, //•llk<UNn(kUMt(^...i<UkeoiMlk«tUbaa
R.V. tOr,B4ll>iUltalknonUi>mrUtm>irU
bbulaifiulaloiitUaaiinii • Or. .1 moiOr
POM by The Hebrew text U obecure. ' Or, i
paatimQ dog tte.
A.V. • Heb. Mj nm eyu. « Or, iriobiiM. > Heb. on lUled ep. I Or. ..<«>« Oat ptiOetto wectouseftme fc»«»
tttap^tbmu. I Or, .it ffTMl man iiruieett ell, iai<JUMr>tlt Me /ooLIUlkiralkalwInmavrMaore. •• Heb. itemtea ikuAiIl*.
HOt.UUwtan. ItUr.utttmiied. II R*K;lame<,or.apiirlra • Heb. ri<»<n><ini«iL t Or. i -
t Heb, UtiUtO. I Heb. dkomtieri. i Or, iei
864
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 26, v. 25]
THE PROVERBS
[Chap. 27, v. 19
£ur,
^•When he 'speaketh
believe him SStI
For there are "seven abomina-
tions in his gS^'
«»''1S&.**' ^hatred "Z^J^"^
His wickedness shall be """^
shewed before the y,,u^ con-
gregation.
"•Whoso diggeth a pit shall
fell therein:
And he that rolleth a stone,
it 'iui return upon him.
28 A lying tongue hateth '^^
It bsUi 'wonndad .
are aflUeted bjr It >
And a flattering mouth work-
ethmin.
' Boast not thyself of
^"y / to-morrow .
\ ^S £ tto morrow >
• 'For thou knowest not what
i a day may bring forth.
* Let "another man praise thee,
and not thine own mouth;
A stranger, and not thine own
lips.
. ' A rtone is 'heavy, and I'the
sand weighty;
Bat «a fool's »S^ is heavier
than them both.
" * 'Wrath is cruel, and anger is
c 'outrageous;
^ Bat who is able to stand before
'lodonijO
_ "••DTy »
* 5 <Batt«r i* open reboks
Open rebake U better
rrhon lore that ia hidden.
"^ « Faithful are "the wounds of a
Mend:
Mud;
£ut the kisses of an enemy
*f6 ttSeoeJtfuL
:,' The full soul »»loatheth "an
honeToombi
^ hone^oomb;
•" But to the hungry soul every
bitter thing is sweet.
As "a bird that wandereth
fix>m her nest,
So is a man that wandereth
from hia place.
t 8
• 8MFa.aa
L
kOpu PI.SS.
eCPkTCr. ML
liBMllUii.
ktOa.iat-
07.
98.
Op. ch. 28. Ift
Bee P>. 7. U.
/geeeh. 17.
17 eh. lai
kaa.a,tL
Ik eh. e. I.
iSeedLao.
s.
/Fn iis.e.
Opk P>. 127. e.
toh.2S.&
I Luke 12.
19. m.
JuilM4.U,I4
mSeech.
1.4
• lOer. la
IX. M.
OpLCh.a8.17
*2Cor. I2.1L
a8eeah.2a
U.
pGp.£ccloi.
eCpLoh. 12.
M
* 17. IS.
<ch.a.M.
icii.ch.as.
• Cp.M>t«.
wCliiah.28.
x&oTS. a
12.
lOor.&S
kS 7.
aTiin.S.<,
yeh.2a.z
• CtLlUtt.
28.11.
a CpiEcohu,
re-
° ^Ointment and perfume
joice the heart:
So doth the sweetness of a
man'sfriend'^^ffS^"' hearty
counsel
■"* Thine own friend, and •'thy
&ther's friend, forsake not ;
.^ go »S*to'° thy brother's
house in the day of thy
calamity:
/er^lwtter ^ ^ neighbour that
is near than a brother far
o£
" 'My son, *be wise, and 'make
my heart glad,
That I may^answer him that
reproacheth me.
^**A prudent man fo!S2th the
eya, and hideth ^S^l
But "'the simple pass on,' am/
(offer for it.
an pnnished.
^^ "Take his garment
surety for a "
And ""Ske"; *" pledge
for a strange woman.
^ He that blesseth his friend
with a loud voice, rising
early in the morning.
It shall be counted a curse to
him.
^° 'A continual dropping in a
very rainy day
And a contentious woman are
aUke:
aUke. , ^
ia He that would ^restrain 1,nr 'reitraineth
WhOMXiTer hideth U^r hideth
the wind,
inA <hla right hand enoountereth
AJKl the ointment of hie light hand, uMcA
oil.
bewiueth {(m(/:
^^ Iron sharpeneth iron ;
So a man sharpeneth the coun-
tenance of his friend.
^"*Whoso keepeth the fig tree
shaU eat the fruit {^{j
■*»* he that *waiteth on his
master shall be honoured.
^' 'As in water 'face anmoereth
to face.
that is
stranger;
■tranger,
that UMurtty
of him
■ Heh tranpMk apoii. > Heb. Mib. > Heb. i
• Or. A» waitr ebeweita Aut to/ae*. to tka haart ahawetti mom to mem
^ A.V. * H*h.maktthkt$90tttffncitm», t Ot,katnit»eomndinmerat t Helk lo merrow dar. I Heb. AeaWiwM.
Beb. irraAiienMlIK, «Mlaiwer<ii«>er.lli>suia. •• Or,>eal«Mr' t« Or. eanMM, or,/>««<Miri. tl Heb. (raaix*
«a>ier/wt. il H»b.fnmllma>ummlVil>tnd. — — — — ' "
Or. At tImtmdiU of kit riemhaxdinranlkSii/
^ Heb maktthki$wo<eigrtKi«tt».
866
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 27, v. 19]
THE PROVERBS
[Chap. 28, v. 13
So the heart of man to
man.
Abaddon
'^'h.u' and a^teS^uSn are ""never
satlnfled.
JuU I
^ ""the eyes of man are
never sat&fied.
^ iTtoe fining pot *" for silver,
and the furnace for fSJ,
i^t a man •• "fe* *" 'his praise.
** 'Though thou shouldest bray
a fool in a mortar '^'S,;«g?*
unong braised oom,
wheat with a pestle,
among
wheat with a pestl&
Tet will not his foolishness
depart from him.
*3 "Be thou diligent to know the
state of thy flocks,
And ♦"look well to thy 6SdS;
^For frfches are not for JJS;
And doth the crown endure
unto all generations 9
|to every generation •
25«The "hay H^^; and the
tender grass sneweth it-
self.
And "" herbs of the moun-
tains are -^^S^
28 "The lambs are for thy cloth-
ing,
And the goats are the price
of the gil=
"••And i^^f^ goats' milk
enough for thy food, for the
foodofthyggSSte!!'
And f„ the "maintenance for
thy maidens.
2o ' "The wicked flee when no
man pursueth :
But "the righteous are bold
as a lion.
2 For the transgression of a
land ''many are the princes
thereof:
But "by .'^-S, of understand-
ing cmd knowledge the
state thereof shall be pro-
longed.
aCinKatt.
■as.
6 ch. IS. II.
8m Job 28. a,
< cb. ao. 1^
16.
Hab. 2. 9.
Cp. ch. I. 12.
dEccln.1. S
Scdtu. 14. ti
ePa. lai.
Kom. I. Si.
/ch. 17. S.
vCpLiKln.
18. 18,21
*Neb. 18.11.
IS
AMatta.f
k 14.4
*Eph.s.U.
kKsiLS.
Cp.John 12.
< Cp. oh. 2S.
as
tiMl. i.s
* Jor. s. &
>Ps.iio.im
Op. Jobs 7. 17
4 1 Oor. 2. u
* Junes I. 5
1 1 Jobn a. 20,
a.
tcb. ISll.
i Tcr. 1&
mCp. John
ias,fl
ft Acuaass
kl IM.S.1,4
aCp.Eecliia
2.1S(ft>rniff.l
A J«m«s I. s
{toeiag.K
ocb.28.S.
p0ibcb.2a.
20
ft29.&
«t>l.S7.S
t SO. 5,6.
r Ex. 22. 29.
Lot. 25.3S.
« See Job 27.
17.
(ch. lASI.
oOiKlTlin.
e.&
> CiiL Pi. loe,
7.
Sec ch. 15.61
xCp.lUtt.
ass.
ylcT.saif.
Pi.sas.
• ch.2a6,i<.
a Lot. 2a S.
1 Sam. 17. SS.
b Job la 9.
c Op. 1 Kin.
15. 27.
See I Kin. la
8-se
1 2 Kin. I&
B— 10.
dch. II. la
STer,2&
Op. oil. 29. 9
kBooioalOLO^
/Op. Job SI.
A Ps. 32. SL
Bee 1 John I.
8—10.
^ *A. "^ man that oppresaeth
the poor
Is like a sweeping rain * ♦♦ which
leaveth no food.
^They that forsake the law
*praise the wicked:
But such as keep the law
'contend with them,
s Evil men * understand not
judgement .
judgment •
But they that seek the Lord
■'understand all things.
* * Better is the poor that
'walketh in his n^t^S^
Than he that is "perverse in
his "ways, though he be
rich.
^ Whoso keepetb the law is a
wise son:
But he that "is ^a companion
of '^^SSS^ men shtuneth his
fether.
8 XTa tKaf Migmenteth his substance 'hr
OK liUab by ,usajy „d iinnjaat gain
usury and increase,
Inereaseth his substance,
■Gathereth. J*, fn.,. \am that
it for
•"^l^X™ the poor.
he shall gather
° He that tumeth away his ear
from hearing the law.
Even his 'prayer J^ffbi, abom-
ination.
^° Whoso causeth the ,^^"2^^ to
astray in an evil way,
shall ^11 himself into his
own pit:
But the S^,
"Hee
'shall
Inherit
have
good thiniH in posseeeion.
" The rich man is wise *in "his
'own conceit;
But the poor that hath under-
standing ''searcheth him
out.
12 Wlion '^be righteous triumph, tl%ATO
wnen righteous mm do rajoioi, mere
is great glory:
But when 'the wicked rise,
men 'Ude tbemselvea
a man Is thldden.
'3 He that-''covereth his t~»|«*>"
shall not prosper :
R.V. ■ Or, Oat **ick In protetk Or, that vitmofht h<xuM\ > Hob. gnu. > Or, <■ man ' Heh. ottfcoel/hid
* Hob psrwTM of two teayf. « Heb. hi* own eyM. ^ Hcb mntt be Beardud/or.
A.V. 'Bob. not. t Heb.M(U|r*«irl. t Hob. rtrmcrtA i Hob. lo goMnition and goMraMon'
I Heb. UA ** Or, by men of underttandino and wUdoin nJWiU thm likawim bt prolotued. tt Heb. mOAohI food.
21 Or./MdeUvtnOoM. H Uob.Ev<acrMM. • HeU in M< «»« t Or,Ki<«*(/or.
866
Digitized by
Google
Celap. 28, V. 13]
THE PROVERBS
[Chap. 29, v. 6
But whoso "confesseth and
forsaketh them shall t^,"
mercy.
** Happy is the man that *fear-
eth alway:
Bat he that ''hardeneth his
heart shall &11 into 'mis-
chie£
'^ As -^a roaring lion, and 'a
ranging bear;
80 is * A wicked ruler over
the poor people.
^ 'The prince that '^ISg under-
standing is also a great
oppressor :
BiU ne that hateth covetous-
ness shall prolong his days.
"A man that aJL'th^i.lSS'to "the
blood of any person
Shall flee '%*° the pit; let no
man stay him.
^ 'Whoeo * walketh uprightly
shall be ^i^ST*:
But 'he that is perverse in
his ways shall fall at once.
» »He that tilleth his land shall
have plenty of bread :
But he that followeth after
vain persons shall have
poverty enough.
^A £uthful man shall abound
with blessings:
But he that 'maketh haste
to be rich ''shall not be
nnpnnlilied.
*UlI10GaDt.
*• To have •respect of persons
is not good :
<NaiUiar that a man abonid tmugnM for 'a
for for a piece of bread that man wlU
piece of bread.
tramgrcM.
22 tTTo that t*"* ■» "^ "J' 'baateth after
ne tnai^^jtrth to be rich haih an evil
rtchei,
An^^cte-^th not that ^^
shall come upon him.
23 He that "rebuketh a man
jSSUSS:}S?i find more favour
Than "he that flattereth with
the tongue.
aPt.aa.t.
Ecclas.2ai
1 John I. 8.
toh-as-iT.
iaLee.&
Eodiu. IS. tr.
PhSLa-ia.
eCp. ch. |&
fli
(tSeeFl. as.
&
e 8m oh. 15.
18.
/cb. la ra.
1 Pat.s.a
vCiLiKin.
2.S4.
Ach. II. K
ft 18.4
i Cp. Ex. I.
14.111.11
* Matt. 2. It.
y Op. 1 Cor.
8.I&
taMoh.&
aa.
ICpi<!h. II.
14.
Sw oh. IS. 17.
mCikoh.
2a 7.
nCpi G«o.
an.
oEooloi. 4.
pSeeTcr. U.
« Job 24. 4.
rCp^ch.a
0
*Kli9l
arer. &
<Cp.lSam.
2.91.
Sea Ob. I. St-
ar.
HOKlaaL
aaii
* Jer. la U.
* oh. 12. u.
■• ch. & II,
X eta. 1 1. 10
k2&12,K.
Cr.Eath.auL
■fOpkEatb.
a IS.
aCpkijb.iai
ftiaao
kay.u
kaa.7.
a CpL Ter. ss
ftob. lau
*nnm.aa
boh. laii
eCiiidi.S.<,
10
ke.v.
dLuke IS.
U.W.
aSaacb. la
i.
/Cn. rar. 14
ft2Chr.0.8.
pEaek. la
Id
CpiEooliia.27.
1.
k8aaoh.3a
«.
(CikTer.lOi.
/oh.2a9>.
lrch.22.M.
iCpiPa.a
a.
mch.27. 8i
«.
aCp.BoaIaa.
ail
och.aa&
pOpi.Ks.ia
l,tl
ftPasaff.
^ Whoso robbeth his fiather or
his mother, and saith. It is
no transgression;
The same is "the companion
of 'a destroyer.
2» He that is of a f^i^ 'stn--
reth up strife :
But he tnat pntteth his trust
in the Lord sliall ^be made
fat
2^ He that -'trusteth in his own
heart is a fool:
But whoso walketh wisely, he
shall be delivered.
" He that 'giveth unto the poor
shall not lack:
But he that *"hideth his eyes
shall have "many a curse.
^When *the wicked rise, «men
hide themselves:
But when they perish, the
righteous increase.
20 ' •^'' *^** being often re-
7 proved hardeneth his l^
Shall suddenly be d";^^"^ and
that
2 When
Jln" authority, the pCOple
joice:
But when
rule, the people ^n.
^ Whoso 'loveth wisdom
joiceth his father:
But he that "keepeth company
with harlots l^SdSa kis sub-
stance.
♦ The king by JjSSgSS?,* •'estab-
lisheth the land:
But '"he that ^S^^ gifts
overthroweth it
^•'A man that flattereth his
neighbour
Spreadeth 'a net for his ^^
^ In the transgression of an evil
man "there is a snare :
But the righteous ^doth sing
and rejoice.
"without remedy.
*the righteous
are
re-
'a wicked man Koarotli
the wicked oearein
re-
•jOr,_p pHixa Mat la<*aat ydaTatondiiy imdarta gned o^
tLW. < Or, aatomilir ,
»maiaalr<«*a»— »a ' Or, rt>r/<>r<>Pi>c$<i/trui»mimwai
impamlh tribuU Hob. amoit o/qArin^
A.V. • Or, aivipMad. * Or, ifa M<i< te(k «• aaQ <(• ^^Ma* *• >a HA
tfrtmoft.
Uite. >Or,»aMa<mllaM
Or.eraiaavMorUr • Or, lit tluu
. wmptmHilud. * Or, ifa M<i< te(k «• aaQ <M ItoaM
I Or. laenaaad. — Hth.ammt/Milicmt.
867
IHabaa
Digitized by
I Hab. A «
Google
Chap. 29, v. 7]
THE PROVERBS
[Chap. 30, v. 3
-> The righteous "'^"SniSSSSS^' °'
the cause of the poor:
The iiri/>lrorl 'bath not >andenUmding
but the Wll-ltcU ragudeth not
to know iL
« 'Scornful men .ffi'n, a city
In a flame .
Into a snare ■
But wise men tmn away wrath.
»If a wise man """"o^n^^"^
with a foolish man,
'Whether he '»^«^ or laugh,
there ''HI,*" ■'no rest
10 *The bloodthirsty *hate ""a,?^
>■ perfect,
nprixht •
.Andj^J. for tljg uprl^^they gggh;
Ilia "'••
" A fool *uttereth all his 'SSd :
But a wise man keepeth it
tack and atUleth It.
In tUl afterwardi.
12 K "a ruler "fSiSn"" to '••^S?*
All his servants are wick^
13 The poor ■»" and « the deSSBSTSin
^meet together:
The Lord ""lighteneth both'tbeit
eye* of them both,
eyec.
1* The king that 'feithfully judg-
eth the poor,
His throne shall "be estab-
lished for ever.
18 *The rod and reproof give
wisdom:
But a child left to himself
'canaeth ahame to hli mother,
brtngeth hia mother to ahame.
i« When the wicked 'are i°;Si5uSl
transgression increaseth:
Bufthe righteous shall ^^^^
their falL
■"■ "Correct thy sou, and he shall
give thee rest;
Yea, he shall give delight unto
thy souL
1^ Where 'there is no vision, the
nortnlA -'caat off reatraint .
people Ipertah
But he that 'keepeth the law,
happy is he.
i®*A servant will not be cor-
rected by words:
a John. M.
I>a4l. L
6Cp.ch.28.
27.
eCikch. II.
doh.aa.U
« Cp v«r. 19
(for mg.).
/Op-EodM.
4.e.
V See eh. IS.
18.
kCp.Gen.4.
>.<
* 1 John a u.
<CpPi.l«2.
4 (for mc.),
i ch. 17. U
J en. I
l8am.S
Mstt. as. 12.
Beech, ll. 3.
tofa. ia.U
(mt.l.
i ch. IS. a
AI&U.
mEodiu.
laa.
It Sea eh. 8.
M.
eSeeLer. s.
L
pOp.ch.ss.
%
(LukelS.^
CpGen.lzlS,
M
ft S&7
ft John IS. «.
rPa. i&t.
8eeJab2S.&
• CpPaTS.
4.
< ch. IB. le
(ftmfrforing.).
<ich.i9.<L
eCpTer. 4
aeach. m.-a.
»IiaL4ai4
I Cor. K*,i.
X 8ee rer. 17.
rCpiCor.
a. M.
• ch. IIX 1
fti7.sa.
a Fa 87. M,
as
ft sale
ftoi.s
fte2.lL
6ch.ai.l
(ftm<.foring.).
3 Kin. a »
lftnig.1.
tnLiaKnw.)
ft 14. S (ai(.|.
eSeech. la
at
<l8eeFa.4a
la
< 1 Sam. a 1.
Cp. i Chr. la I
ft Pi. 74. a
ftAmciail,
u.
/Ex. as. a.
(lAkell.KL
John I a 17.
Jamca 1.9a
kCprar.u
<mf.).
ioh.aia
For though he understand he
will not '"^.Si,^
^°Seest thou a man that is
hasty 'in his 'words?
''There is more hope of a ftool
than of him.
^ 'He tiiat delicately bringeth
up his servant from a <£ild
Shall have him become iS, son
at the JSSk.
^'An angry manstirrethnpstrife,
And a ^o^j* nutn aboundedi
in transgression.
2^ •'A man's pride shall bring
him low:
'Ttnt be that l« of a lowlr aplrli ataU
-QUI, honour ahall uphold thcibaBliI*
obtain honour.
In aplrlt.
^ Whoso is partner with a thief
"hateth nis own soul :
•He heareth ^*^^^ and
attereth nothing,
bewrayeth it not.
^ ^The fear of man bringeth a
snare:
But whoso pntteth his trust
in the Lobd '"'shall be safie.
20 Many "seek 'Hhe ruler's g^l
But ^ man's 7°^ff ' cometk
from the Lord.
27 "An ui\just man is an abo-
mination to the ^^■.
And he that is upright in the
way is *° abomiiiation to the
wicked.
QO ' Th« yrorda of Agur the
^ orwn rS -»J»kehi i*l,„ "oracle.
ann t\t >*Jakeh: 6f1,n "ancle.
son oi j^eh, „^ me p„ -
' peo^leC3r:
S? man -i& "unto Ithiel, .^
mito Ithiel and gsj.'
2 Surely I am more 'brotish
thfm any man.
And have not the nndw-
standing of a 2^=
^ -^i Srithe'r"^ learned wisdom,
"Nrither nj^^e » the knowledge
of *the =°{i,?~
RV. ,,< Or.aiwfantawlcUaaltxoMMgi I Or, //< roflM omI leiwkca. omI Mm <• N> rM( ' Ot.Bmtt»vrUU
csre/orMoml • Ileb. ainrij. ' Or. on t» atdWUy • Heh oeaiRr. 'Or.6M<aeM • The meenlnt
«rtbewcnlto<lonUAil. The Vulnt* rndan it.' nytaclorr. " • Hih. akaU «e Ml on Kfk. •• Or. .lU^ ^ M^^
8Ma«n.l9.U . i>Or,t«r£i% » Ur.uoCbervin nwL/*aMMaiS<<inyw(AOa«i. /ken Merits ««ei(^32M.aii4
for lam ite.
* Or.AdacUaree
" Or, not /MiuiM hav Ult ktuxHtigt *c.
« Beb. JTraq/Mcod. tOr.Ma
tt^tb. Mi/oM Va rvin-.
858
6«aaloM*ip(L
I Or, (< >
I Oe.tokH
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 30, v. 4]
THE PROVERBS
[Chap. 30, v. ao
* Who hath "ascended up into
heaven, "^^ descended?
Who hath 'gathered the wind
in his fists?
Who hath ''bound the waters
in ^ garment ?
Who hath established all *the
ends of the earth?
'What is his name, and what
is his son's name, if thou
knovest 9
cuit tellS
'^Every word of God is iJS?:
He is *a shield unto them
^&t put tfaair trust in him.
"Add thou not unto his
words,
Lest he reprove thee, and thou
be found a liar.
^Two things have I r^S^ of
thee;
'Deny me ihem not ^before I
die:
'Bemove ^r from me vanity
and lies:
Give me neither poverty nor
riches;
Feed me with •*^« food 'J^l'
Teniant lOr me.
•Lest I be 'full, and '"deny
thee, and say, 'Who is the
Lord?
Or lest I be poor, and steal,
'And •'»»gsjj»«iy the name of
■"J God in tnttk
'"'iKS not a servant unto his
master,
'Lest he curse thee, and thou
be fSsa guilty.
"There is a generation that
■•curseth their fisither,
And doth not bless their
mother.
''There is a generation that
are -^pure in their own
eyes,
a John 8. IS,
40.ll
8MjabS8.4-
U
*Pl.lO«.l-<
<SmFI.IOI.
I.
(tJobae.ai
ePt.aa.v.
/8MFk,57.
4.
tOp.Jtn.
19. vi
kjobn IT.
<8wFi.l4.
4.
yFi.12.6
* IS n.
I Drat 4. S
*ia.<a:
Cp,BeT.a2.1&
m Tflr, 18, 91,
Cpwoh.au.
K Bm oh. 27.
oOn. 0«ll.
aaL
paai.4&
a Cp. TOT. II
kGOLRS
r Job as. 13.
Matt a. 11.
Luke M.S.
iCn.oh.as.
a.
(Dmtaii
A SI. 90
*aa.u,
Neh-Aai
CikTer. e.
■ Joih.a4.
>Ex.s.i.
w Cp. Jer.
le. 4.
xCpk. Nam.
I&14.
yCp-Jobai.
14,11,
8eeSx.aa7.
tOp.rt.is.t
fe lOI. i,
aSooJob
40.1.
iEoolat.7.
n.
cWild.B.lL
<ioh.aa».
C|>.Ter. 17.
Boo Kx. ai. 17.
«Wtod.8.1«.
/oh. 16. 1
fe^r. & 17.
And pet ^ not washed from
their filthiness.
" There is a generation, ^ how
'lofty are their eyes I
And their eyelids are lifted
up.
^ There is a pSSSti™. whose teeth
are cts '^swords, and their
*jaw teeth as knives.
To *devour the poor from off
the earth, and the needy
from among men.
'5 The *horseleach hath two
daughters, ^crying, Give,
give.
There are "three things that
are never satisfied,
Tea, "four JSSJ. say not,
EnoQfdi .
**/t u enongh •
16 '"The grave; and "the barren
womb;
The earth that is not "^Sf*
with water;
And the fire that saith not,
Bnoogh.
/( << enough.
" The eye that ^mocketh at his
father.
And 'despiseth to obey his
mother,
"The ravens of ^♦♦the valley
shall 'pick it out.
And the 'young eagles shall
eat it
^^ There be "three things which
are "too wonderful for me,
Yea, "four which I know not :
'^ The way of "an eagle in the
air;
The way of a serpent upon a
rock;
The way of *a ship in the
«midst of the sea;
And the way of a man with
a maid.
^ ^ is the way of an adulterous
woman;
*BA'ak«L ■ -ilii.O^lmxk
1 Hetxpur^Jbd. * Hob. CWfrrMdo^myaortton.
'•Oi.Oittirodk 'Or, xiUurM
* Heb. trndU ttu namt.
t Hob. wiAkotdnat/nmmt. t Heb. f^my «OowaiK«.
"Oab-WtmllK tt Or, «« tfvat. tt Uab, /tMrt
809
Digitized by
•Or.oaUod
I Hob. M<< thoo.
Google
Chap. 30, v. ao]
THE PROVERBS
[Chap. 31, v. 8
She eateth, and wipeth her
mouth,
And saith, I have done no
wickedness.
^ *For *three things "the earth
doth tremble,
to disquieted.
And for '{SSJ" which it cannot
bear:
22 For "a servant when he ,!5£5g,;
And a fool when he is 'filled
with meat ;
^ For -^an odious woman when
she is 'married;
And an handmaid that is heir
to her mistress.
^ There be *four things which
are little upon the earth,
But they are 'exceeding wise :
^*The ants are a peojwe not
strong,
Yet they ^^ their meat in
the summer;
^"The conies are but a feeble
folk.
Yet make they their houses
in the rocks;
^ The locusts have no 'king,
Yet go they forth all of them
♦by 'bands;
'"The ^^ 'taketh hold with
her hands,
2^ is •''• in \angs' palaces.
^ There be ""three things which
are atateljr In their much,
go well.
Yea, 'four '^'Sm'e^'^ in
going :
30 The lion, nrliir'li ia mlgbUest aTTinnir
A lion wnicn 18 itrongert among
beasts,
And *tumeth not away for
any;
31^" ^tv greyhound; '^\^^
also ;
And 'S' hing, ^against whom
there is no rising up.
a llic 7. U.
SeaJobai.I.
6nr.U.
e Joel a. 10.
AniM8.8.
d oh. IS. 10.
«Cp. Ter.9.
/Deut. ai.
A8«ecli.S(V
1 (A mg. for
mt.).
(lad. 40. u.
iCp.lRun.
1.37.
toh.&«-a.
I Cp. ch. S. *.
m Cp. ch. 7
& Dmt. 17. 17
tlKilLll. 1
« Noh. 13. M.
nI«T. 11.5.
Ps. 104. 18.
oEocho. la
11.
Cp. I Kin. IS. •
iaauL
pCp.Ho«.
4> 11.
9 CpL ch. e. 7.
r ch. aa 1.
• Cpi Joela.
I CpiIlaLs.
ft£odoi.BI.
37, ai
vjobas.!!.
v Job a. 30.
cOvl Pi.
•.15.
J^J
yCp. Job
4a It.
• Job sa 13,
Op. laL 1. 17.
^ If thou hast) done foolishly in
lifting up thyself,
Or if thou nast thought evil,
''Lay thine hand upon thy
mouth.
''sMdy the 'churning of milk
bringeth forth butter.
And the 'wringing of the nose
bringeth forth blood:
So the forcing of wrath bring-
eth forth strife.
31
' 'The words of king
Lemuel; Aflia 'orule whloh >,:«
Lemuel, Wie mophecy that *"»
iQother taught him.
* What, my son ? and what, ^
*son of my womb ?
And what, tSa ■'son of my
vows?
° Give 'not thy strength unto
women.
Nor thy ways to 'that "*whidi
destroyeth kings.
* "It is not for kings, O Lemuel,
it is not for kings ^to drink
Win A'
Nor for princes "• •«*• ''^^^ "
'strong SJiSk!
' Lest they drink, and forget
"the law,
And "pervert the '^^^i "'of
any W afflicted.
° Give strong drink unto him
that is "ready to perish.
And wine unto th,;S"t&**?; '2-of
sool;
heavy hearts.
7 ''Let him drink, and forget his
poverty,
And remember his misery no
more.
* 'Open thy mouth for the
oumb,
dumb
In the cause of all ♦♦such as
nrA "loft desoUtb
are appointed to deetmcUon.
RV. > Hob. i;iid<r. •Or,aa«oimttM(MinlkM|t*mii< > Or, mtgkorM Hob, mtt girt lot, ndltmill
intiUIoi'M. UtT.telimkiB army Uicilk Urn • Hob. prMfiag. ' Or, Tkl wrdo 0/ lamxl Ki<« o/ Jfaon.
vhteKttc 8fl« ch. 80. 1. nuTSin. ^Or,bitrd«j» * Or, M otbanrlao road, lA<m Ooi d<«f ro« " Another rauunc If. 10
iUtirt itnmodHnk. >• Heb. IA<>( HUdk l< ilacrMii. » Heln o^oil U< km oT i«#Ue«oii. « Or, renlr to
/NlM oi»ay lleb. Me eone o/poeeiiv awat.
A.V. * HoK vfM, made triee.
I Hob. ^tU Ou toiu 0/ aJli£iio«.
4 Rob. ooMered I
•• Hob. MUer itfmnl.
I Or, harm. Heb. girl in Oe loiM.
t« Hob. l*eeoMO/<le«rMHoii.
I HebkoUtr.
860
Digitized by
Google
31, y- 9]
THE PROVERBS
[Chap. 31, v. 31
thy month, "judge
bteoualy,
ministar Jadgement to d4\ia nntw
pload the canae of •'"^ pOOr
1 needy.
oiu woman who can find;
D find a tMooiu woman '
her *price is for above
bies.
heart of her husband
lafei/ tnut m uer,
he shall have no SSa of
^ him good and not
doeth
rill "
[
le days of her life,
seeketh JJSSJ. and flax,
worketh 'willingly with
hands.
} UKe me merchant«r ahl^ >
)ringeth her food from
r.
riseth also while it is yet
ht,
si veth meat to her house-
i'S.rtiSJ' to her maidens.
tonsidereth a field, and
yeth it:
the fruit of her hands
planteth a vineyard.
girdeth her loins with
ingth,
S^Sf her arms.
perceiveth that her mer-
ndi8eis'"JgSI"':
^Sa goeth not out by
lit
ayeth her hands to the
a,
le.
her * hands hold the
le.
a.
8tKXto out her 'hand to
J poor;
a hn. IB. IK.
Seat. I. U.
kC|i.Ter. Il
« 3n. aa. M.
Cp. iml I. n.
<tTW.90l.
Pi. 40.17
*8a.i.
«saain.i.u
/ch.ia.4.
Bath & 11.
Op. ch. la a
A 19. 14
* Eccioi. ae. 1.
l ch. 7. Id.
*Cp.Eoclttl;
7. U.
iJobSS.18.
/G<n.4l. 42.
RcT. la 8, 14.
tJud&aai.
IBeeRnth
4.1,3.
m Jade. 14.
11
laL3.SS.
n Cp. T«r. 21,
31,24.
o Clfc ver. 17.
p Cp ch. QO.
qhdnta.
43.
c^F■.lll.^
r Op. Ex. a
14
kcb.aaa
(mg. for mg.).
iaof8.a(.
H Op, Ter. la
tfCp.oh, II.
1<.
Yea, she reacheth forth her
hands to 'the needy.
^ She is not afraid of the snow
forheriSSJgSiSi
For all her household are
clothed with •"scarlet
22 She maketh "» herself Z^SS^
of tapestry;
Her clothing is '"»«„>[''™ and
*purple.
23 Her husband is known in 'the
gates,
When he sitteth among the
elders of the land.
2* She maketh ""Sm ffiS!"" and
selleth *^r;
And delivereth girdles unto
the 'merchant
25 "Strength and Km are her
clothing;
And she a'^Si'iS' time to
come.
2* She openeth her mouth with
rise jfY\
ariae "P,
and call
wCp^Bom.
12. U
*Epb.4.a.
;om;
knA ^e 'law of kindnen ia on her tongue.
■'^^'^ In her tongue u the law of ktndneas.
" She looketh well to the ways
of her household,
And eateth not the bread of
idleness.
28 Her children _
her blessed;
Her husband aiso, and he
praiseth her.jMvina:
2* Many 'daughters "have done
"virtuously,
But thou excellest them alL
3° 'Favour is deceitful, and
beauty is vain:
Bid a woman that feareth the
Lord, she shall be praised.
*• Give her of the fruit of her
hands;
And let her „„ works praise
her in the gates.
eb.«|iDa. 'Ot.ateulmtinfo/ 'Or.portlon 'Heb.pali>u. •HaKpoIm. "Or,nlM<«w
ttCc « Or, tntUnff
tb.tateOt. t Heb-SketuMM. i BASIutprmd^k. I Or, danUe vomuiXl.
861
Digitized by
Google
ECCLESIASTE8;
OR, THE PREACHER
' Thb words of "the
I Preacher, the son of David,
^king in Jerusalem.
' "Vanity of vanities, saith
"the ISShS; 'vanity of "»!«"■
Preacher,
*all is -^vanity.
Tuiitiee.
3 What "profit
hath »»^ of all his labour '"^gfj}?'
he ^^ under the sun ? * <One
generation pmSS^wv ^""^ another
generation SSSSS; SSt *the earth
abideth for ever. ' "The sun
also ariseth, and the sun goeth
down, and 'hasteth to his place
where he *^^ ® "The wind
goeth toward the south, and
tumeth about unto the north; it
iuJtato about continually ■" "« «»~,
and the wind retumeth again
•eeorffnito hi. circuits, 7 All i-the
*rivers run into the S"; yet the
sea is not full; unto the place
trolt'^c the rivers Xv, thither
they tXm again- " 'All things
are full of "SbJSf '. man cannot
utter it: ''the eye is not satisfied
with seeing, nor the ear filled
with hearing. » m^e'?^^*at hath
b^°it is that which shall be;
and that which '""'„'»«' done is
that which shall be done: and
there is no new thing under the
sun. ^^ Is there aSy uiing where-
of itiSTtaLid, See, this is new?
it hath been SlSI^'oid'ti'S? which
w'm before us. "There is no "re-
membrance of "" former *"SS|^ ;
neither shall there be any re-
a Ter. 12.
*ia.s-ia.
e eh. 12. &
dnr.h
<Ci>,Boin.
B.30.
/T«r. U.
Fl. 144.4.
8m Job 7. !•
JkPLSae.
vcka.u,2>
JlS.16.
» »er. I».
Cp.l Kin. 4.
n.
iCixEoclus.
I*. U.
ych.za,«
* 3.101
Cp. Gen. 3.11.
;tPi. I04.«
kllS. W.
iCikFi. la
mOp,oh.
II. s
A John 8. &
«Ter. a.
ch. 2. 11, 17, 99
*4.4
«8Mch.7.
Ul
pFL 104. B,
a
Eodiu. 40. 11.
VCh. 9.S;
CM Kin. S.
11. U
k4.»
ftia7,&
rdi.4.gL
ProT. 27. 90.
« Ter. 13.
Cinch. 3. 9,11
4 7. 39,».
f ch.aiS
AS. la
Cp.ch.s.11.
•tchai
l>Cll.ob. 13.
13
*EoeliH.ai.
12.
Ul
«oh.& U.
|teh.a. IC
8Mch.a(.
• Cp.1
14. 13.
membrance of ^ ^'^^ST"*^
that are to "'^^,'^* those that
shall come after.
^^ I ''the Preacher was king
over Israel in Jerusalem. '* Ana
I '*£J've*^ my heart to seek and ••
search out by wisdom concerning
all fM^aiu an done under heaven:
"tiL* sore nravaU "ll£^'^ given
to the sons of SS *to be exer-
cised therewith- ^* I have seen
all the works that are done
under the sun; and, behold, all
IB *>vn.nifT anA *^ striTing after wind.
IS vamiy ana «ttUon of ipMt.
^Boxhat which is crooked cui-
not be made straight: and
'*that which is wanting cannot
be numbered. ^° I communed
with mine own heart, saying,
LiO, 1 ,ni oome to great eitate, and nave
gotten ™Sr* "wisdom "^ aU
tt^ tort hSS !«» before me 'in
Jerusalem: yea, my heart *'"■'''
" had great experience of wisdom
and knowledga " And I ''^t^
my heart to know wisdom, and
to know "madness and folly:
1 perceived that this also 7
■a atrivlng after wind. 18 ITm* *in mii/>l>
TexatloSof (pMt. ^OT m mUCO
wisdom is much grief: and he
that increaseth knowledge in-
creaseth sorrow.
^ I *'said in mine heart, Go
2 to now, I will prove thee
with SilS; 'therefore eqjoy
"pleasure: and, behold, this aJso
'S* vanity. ^ I 'said of laughter.
R.V. > Or, Ikttnatontlcr Heb. JToMel/k. • Or, brrmK 'Ot.ABwrrifnfttbU » Ot.a/dmUmammtmi
(MeHo«.19.1) Or, MlaUinx/fptriOiiiiaoelKwherei > Uab. (l«/)Kt < Or, imo, men ttaa aU ' HA (av.
• Ueh. Ilalk —tn almiulanttt. • Or, luiii Moa ikaU njot " Or, gacd
A.V. • BeKixmMA. t Heh. ntam to ^ S Or, to «(iK< Unn. i B«U tfc/'eet I Hak. Jknl ana aiadL
862
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 2]
ECCLESIA8TE8
[Chap. 2, v. 22
It is mad: and of mirth, What
doeth it? 3 1 *^6f* in mine
)u»_4. how *in cheer mTllesh with -mrinn
■»an K) giTO n^aelf onto "ine,
mise heart yet ignlding tn» -uritii wisdom,
Tct twiitlntliig mine heart wi'U wisdom;
and '"' to lay hold on 'folly,
till I might see what J^'Hit
good for the sons of m-SSTirtteh
they should do under the heaven
'•all the days of their lif& * I
made me great works ; I-Hbuilded
me houses ; I planted me VtaeySta:'
* I made me 'gardens and J;^^
and I planted trees in them of
all Sd'/f Siu : ^ I made me pools
of water, to water \^1^S the
(unit where trees were reared . 7 T bought
rnnd that bringeth forth trees • J- liot mc
"tSSS" and maidens, and had
"servants bom in my house;
also I had great possessions of
"is? and ™^Sttie above all that
nprpbiforameinJeraulem. 8T iratVtOL-roA
"•'re to Jerusalem before me • A gainereO
me also silver and "gold, and the
peculiar treasure of 'kings and
of 'the provinces: I gat me
'men singers and women singers,
and the delights of the sons of
nukn 3*> concubines very
"^"i <u Imnslcal Instruments, and that of all
m[' ® So I was great, and "in-
creased more than all that were
before me in Jerusalem: also
my 'wisdom 'remained with me.
" And whatsoever mine eyes
dedred I kept not from tSiS; I
'rithheld not my heart from any
t\ for my heart ^rejoiced •*"£" °'
all my ubSSJ; and this was my
'portion '^ all my labour.
"Then I looked on all the works
that my hands had wrought, and
on the Labour that I had laboured
to do: and, behold,all was 'vanity
*nd 'JS&'M?,* and there was
"0 profit under the sun.
" 'And I turned myself to be-
hold 'wisdom, and ^Z. and
™lly: for what can the man do
a Cpk ch. I.
17.
fc oh. I. *, 10.
dCiKProT.
17. «,
ich.3.1>
k 0.9,3.
Pi. 4S.10.
/Seel Kin.
7.1-12.
vaofas.
11.
ik Cp. Ter. 16
ft cK a. 8.
<8.afa4.16
&S.1.
i HA. 2. 8
(ms.l.
t ch. 1. 11.
BMch.aB.
1 0«l. 14. 14
*IS.L
mCpwiKln.
4.93.
n See T«r. 14,
oiKiaaia
* la 10, 14, 21.
p CpL I Kin.
4.31
kiais.
11Kin.sa
14.
lAm. 1. 1, at.
EielL IS. a.
r See oIl I.
14.
• aSanL la
!a.
3 Chr. SS. 10.
( ch. 1. 3.
11 1 Kin. 11. t.
> 1 Chr. as.
30.
See oh, MA.
»Pl.8B. 0
*4S. lOi.
flfCix ProT.
B.3L
V ch. a 33
AS. 18
AS.O.
• ah. 7. 30,
acK4.4
{kias.totmg.).
lSeeah.l.X
that Cometh 'after the king?
^even ''that which hath been
already done. ^' Then I saw
**that wisdom excelleth folly, as
far as light excelleth darkness.
■•* ""The wise man's eyes are in
his SS^j^nl the fool walketh in
darkness: and iSjiii/ perceived
aiK, that 'one event Imppeneth
t<) them alL ''^ Then said I in
my heart, *As it happeneth to
the fool, so ,T'?thip^?Eth even to
me; and why was I then more
wise ? Then I said in my heart,
that this also ^ vanity. ^^ For
of the wise man, even as ^f t\.a tool, thei« la
Oiere u no remembrance "*■ ""'' wise more
*t£^S'S^f for ever ; seeing that
which now i. in the days to come
•""".^iSuta"'*^ forgotten. And
"how ^ the wise """.^S?"" as
the fSSl' " ThefStore I hated life;
because the work that is wrought
under the sun 'g* grievous unto
me: for ""all is vanity and %SSMm
after wind,
of spirit.
i« 42^ I hated 'all my labour
;hWfiid'*J?SE'n under the sun:
"^^SfXSSi "leave it unto the
man that shall be after me.
^* And who knoweth whether
he shall be a wise man or a
fool? yet shall he have rule
over all my labour wherein I
have laboured, and wherein I
have shewed ni^°^se under the
sun. This S^ vanity. *" There-
fore I ' wSt* about to cause my
heart to despair "o-";?""* 'all the
labour """"l^hiLYt.JSk™^ under
the sun. ^ For there is a man
whose labour is *'^ wisdom, and
'?„"' knowledge, and '^"".'n'SSiUSJ""' ;
J ret to a man that hath not
aboured therein shall he ^**leave
it for his portion. This also is
vanity and a great evil ^ For
■ Or, »iK<iaiI<iu(rKn>«<K,in«l AXo^onsorts
IkfiL 'Or,»ol*iv<t»«o«r»i •Heb.OsiMiiiNn'VUadawo/tMrK^t. _ . -,
ij^""(a lad 9TrlaorcDiler,ei(p6«stvrt,mal< and /nnal«. The meanint of tlw Hebrew is Terr uncertain. * Or, icooa oy me
,^ Wr Urn Man «xa him vlum Msy mode iiiii« loiv <wo> Or, a/Ur Me Ma«, la Uow tKingt whitk AaM bem ainait doMf
'Ueb.«<M.
.A*. * Hel).to<nnrlH|fAAwitltwia4.
L^miinil iMtramenl owl iulfimeiitt.
"""<><> nuiloia mora Moa la /oUr, .tc
t Heb. eU nuailin' of Oh darn afOutr lift.
I Or. <a OoM Utitv fMck kavltm airgadr doae.
«f Ueh.taji|>aHta(aaH,aMa(aiMi It Hek
863
t Heb. «on« o/mr Aovsa
•• HehLM<i<M<r<<«<m
II Hek «<>a
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, t. 22]
ECCLESIASTES
[Chap. 3, v. 19
what hath "^ of "all his labour,
and of "the iJ^USf of his heart,
wherein he h»toSbSiSed under the
sun? 23 For .^11 his days «;,*»*
sorrows, and his "travail " grief;
troa *▼«■> In the ndiht hii heart takath no test.
J5«> hie heart tSeth not reat in the night.
This S^ vanity.
^ *There is nothing better for
a ^, than that be should *eat
and drink, and ouit he 'riiouid nja^p
his soul enjoy good in his labour.
This also I saw, that it Jj, *froni
the hand of God '^ For who
can eat, or who ^St^^S^Z^X
'more than I? ^a For o<Hfgi„th
tothe rnan tVkat pleeeeth hIm'Ood glveth
» man tnat " <, good tin hu ^t
wisdom, and knowledge, and joy:
but to the sinner he giveth
"travail, to gather and to heap
up, 'that he may give to him
that ,.^g|fore God. --Thisalso
is vanity and M^.lfil^pSS'^
^ To every thing there is a
O season, and 'a time to every
^ ^purpose under the heaven :
* a time *to be bom, and a time
to 'die; a time to plant, and a
time to pluck up that which is
|)lanted; ^ a time to kill, and a
time to heal; a time to break
down, and a time to build up;
* a time to "weep, and a time to
laugh; a time to mourn, and a
time to "dance; ' a time to
'cast away stones, and a time to
''gather stones together ; a time
to embrace, and a time *to 're-
frain from embracing; ^a time
to n^^- and a time to -Hose; a
time to keep, and a time to
^cast away; ' a time to *rend,
and a time to sew; a time to
''keep sUeuce, and a time to
speak ; ^ a time to love, and a
tune to 'hate; a time 'S """
and a time
peace.
war.
What
profit hath he that worketh in
a Sea eh. 1.3.
!>Cp.ah.l.l4
(A mg. forms-).
e S«e ch. I.
a.
d8MU«li.
8. n-m
• Jobs.7
k 14. 1.
/Cii. Gdh.
I. U.
vdi.s.AU,
IS
AS.U
k&U.
Cn.lTlln.8.
ikch a 11.
Cn Job s. »
ft Bam. II. IB.
< Cp. ch. a 7
k Luke 12. 19
ft 1 Cor. IS. ai.
J Cp. ver. 33.
i:C|)Leta.a.U
fta-it.
IPe.S4.M
ftST.ai
mSeeeb.
2.34.
mJohS2.&
oCp. ch. 2.
«
fts. la
ftEeclui.ll.17.
p £oclus. IB.
e.
Op JuDeel.17
q On. Job
27. li 17
ft PtoT. la a
r Seech. I.
14
• Cp. ch. 1. 1.
I rer. 17.
ch. a&
u Op. ch. 12.
It.
v Heb. «. tr.
Cp. ver. W
ft Job 14.1,01.
iecb.4.L
xoh. a 8.
Up. ch. 4. 1.
|r Cp. Bom.
II. IS.
• Matt, la
57.
2 Cor. a 10.
8aeHoai.2.
S-Il
fts"
6-ia
aCp.9 8>in.
a 14.
See Ex. la W.
tCp.lKln.
aia.
ever. 1.
ch.a&
dCxKlmL
a2.
e Cp. Joel 2.
16.
/Cp.iUtt
law.
ffCpk ProT.
II. M.
kSeeOen.
37. as.
<Pt.4a IS,
90
ftraei.
y See oh. 2.
14.
tAmoeau.
Eccltu.20.a7.
Cp.Eaclua.82.
i.
iOpiLake
14.91
m Seech, l.s.
that wherein he laboureth ? ^ I
have seen "the S™A which "'God
hath given to the sons of men
to be exercised *^'S^ " He
hath-^made every thing beauti-
ful in hi! time : also he haih set
'the world in their heart, '*' so
that JHiS^SJ *find out the work
that God ^^T from the be-
ginning "" to the end, '^ I
know that there is "«*^„°«JSdta '"
them. butto?;««„ to rejoice, and
•to 'do good •»»»?? a uS "'^
^^ And also "*that eveiy man
should eat and drink, and eiyoy
ti5°Swdof all his labour, u is "the
gift of God. '* I know that,
whatsoever God doeth, it shall
be for ever: ''nothing can be
put to it, nor any thing taken
from it: and God •»&,*?" >t,
that men should fear before
him. « 'That which ■• 'hath
been u^; and that which is
to be hath already ^: and
God ""5S*SU?r^ "that wluch is
Spaased away,
past.
'* And moreover ""I saw under
the ■"^„'° the place of ^f^^St
that "wickedness was there ; and
'" the place of righteousness,
that l^q'^tr was ther& " I
said in mine heart, 'God shall
judge the righteous and the
wicked: for there is "a time
there for every *
for every work.
mina neart, /( U baoaoae nf tK»
mme heart concerning the eatate OI me
sons of men, ♦♦that God n^SS^iSSTft
them, and that they ,^t see
that they themselves are •** ■"
'beasts. ^^ •'For "that which
be&lleth the sons of men be-
&lleth beasts; even one thing
befalleth them : as the one diet^
so dieth the other; yea, they
I have all one "breath ; „^ta man
"purpose and
'• *I said in
R.v. I Or, twcatjon ' Or, Aoefen thereto > Aooordlna to M>iiwaiMient authorities, oporf /rem Aim. 4 0r,L
•^Or.eUmUt • Or, lo va( poeil ' Or, r*a< lekM ta(A teen <• now > Heb. <(r(mi awi|t. > Or. /aoMAimjiu
heart coneemin^tMemnuo/manj It iMlHatGcdJtt, » Or, th«»oiu«/mtn an a ehaucf, and l^b*iut$ an tttkamM^Mmitm^e.
>< Or,«i>irU
A.V. •Or,deli«Mk<<e«Mea. « Heb. t^An Mm. tH<bk<ot«ir. I Heb, to te/or/Vom. I Or.Mt.
864
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 3, v. 19]
ECCLESIASTE8
[Chap. 5, v. 3
hath no preeminence above '$"
^: for all is vanity. 2° All
p unto one place; all are of
Hhe dust, ana all turn to dust
again. ^ \Vbo knoweth ''the
spirit "of man '"'ttSt' " ♦goeth
apward, and the Bpirit of the
beast '"''JJSr " goeth downward
to the earth? *=* \Vherefore I
~^„ that there is 'nothing
better, than that a man should
rejoice in his own works; for
■'^tnat is his portion: for who
shall bring him *"** to see *what
shall be after him?
1 iThen I returned anA ^nw
480 I returned, »UU oonddered
all 'the oppressions that are
done under the sun: and
bAdd" the tears of such as were
oppressed, and they had no
"coinforter; and on the ^side of
theu- oppressors there was gS;S'j
but they had no comforter.
* Wherefore I Upraised the dead
which are already dead more
than the living which are yet
^ nS: "-better ^^te both
dvii^um ^y^jj Ymth not yet
been, who hath not seen the
ctU work that is done under
the son.
4 Then I mw qII labour anA
*f&. I conaldend all tnnil. aua
>ir^ i'lkUfnl
lerery *'^g|{»» work, that '"for
this a man is envied of his
Miehbour. This ?J^ 'vanity
and » •triTlng alter wind. 5 TKo ft\n1
^" Teiatlon of BpiriL A DC lOOI
foldeth his hands together, and
feateth his own flesh. « 'Better
18 an handful 'with "quietness,
than . two handfnlt 'with labour anfl
Z^ both the hand» full uHth travail anO
*™f after wind.
"»*»» of Dpirit
^Then I JJ»SIS^ and i"- vanity
^wer the sun. » There is one
ita!^ and ^S not a second ;
J^ne hath neither cufd nor
j«otherl yet is there no end of all
■^ te, neither ^ his 'JJf satis-
a ch. a. w.
kch. 12.7.
G«ii.aia
Wiad.a.S.
Ewlna I& 10
* 17. L
eSMob. I.UL
dCp.ch. 12.
7.
/8m eh. 2.
la
;BMlKin.
1.1-1
koh.a.I>
is. 13
*a7
*iaii4
ieh.au.
i eh. a It.
tcKae.
Joba&g.
iCi>.ob.a
mOivoh. la
12,
HlAm. I. z
o8eeG«n.
41. M, a— 4a.
pOp,lKin.
1 1. 11, U (for
nig.1.
<8eaJaba
U-K.
• See eh. 1. 14.
<0p.eh.2.21
(Aing. forme.).
(Ob.4.17
InHeh.]
iiCiiEx.ai
ftlnLi. 12.
Lir
2&
w Ptdt. a 10
i24.S3.
X ProT. la 8.
SeelSuD. la
22.
tch.ai
InUeb]
rCp.ImLa.
20.
• SeeProT.
la 10.
aeh.a &
tCinEeclna
7.14
& Matt, a 7.
e ch. I. 8.
Cp.ProT. 27.20
* 1 Jobs 2. IS.
dVtar. la
la
Cp. Job II. 2
fitui until richea 'For whom then, miih Ae,
neu Wltn riches; neither jotUi htHtot whom
do I labour, and g|^™ my soul
of good? This ^ vanity, yea,
it is a sore 'travail ^ Two are
better than one; because they
have a good reward for their
labour. ^° For if they fall, the
one will lift up his fellow: but
woe to him that is alone when
he fffit-fSlJwi not another to
hU^ him up. " Again, if two lie
together, then they have "JS"':
^but how can one be warm
alone ? ^^ And if "-^^ prevail
against "" »*^,^ "'»'• two shall
withstand him ; and a threefold
cord is not quickly broken.
'' Better is 'a poor and ,'^Je
l^ than an old and foolish
Irinfw **-iirVi/i knoweth not bow ""to receive
King, wno ,riu no mo„ be
admonition any more,
admonlahed.
prison he
**For 'out of
cune forth to be king:
oometh to reign ; whereas aUo Tie
5-l'3'*b»fi>»
tJStuV^ in his kingdom "'b^^^
poor, ^s I oonSltored aU the living
which walk under the sun,
that they wen with the vonth, the aecond,
with the second child
that riJi°Sumd up in his stead
18 'There '^ no end of all the
people, even of aU ""ZflS'v'te*^
befo.?3Jem?thef also that comc after
shall not rejoice in him. Surely
this also is 'vanity and "V^uot
after wind,
of ipirit
' "Keep thy foot when thou
Sgoest to "the house of g^l'
Ibr to draw nigh to hear is better 4>,an
and be more ready to hear, tiiau
to "give the sacrifice of fools:
for tnev o^JSW not that they do
evil *Be not rash with thy
mouth, and let not thine heart
be hasty to utter "any ♦♦thing
before ^i for God is in heaven,
and thou upon earth : therefore
*let thy words be few. ^ For a
dream cometii thiSJSi"the multitude
of "business ; anda fool's voice
u fci^'by multitude of words.
'*,«
!t«?«a.'
•of.
,r"*i* of a man'* rivalrg with Ail ntifflkbour
< Or, Oat (peM
HfJ^i^r^^Mtkimadombeeamtpoor.
"^iKt,. tlSriamrd «Or,trtmia
' Or, bttter Ikon thtjf boa it it tilitek ^e.
* Or, tueeeuflU
^ Aocordlnar to tome andcnt venloiii, uAcrwu the other
T * w,nf ' Aoconlliur to fome ancient ▼enloiii.ieMrwuUie other
> Oi,ntnUnotmt,{natmi»io/iMtl>ttm>pU,toattlIiath(iihbtenl>t/onlltmn;
"* *• 1« «« nur» or a TOOT. Aom J
t Reb. toowmiUiw > Heh. kawl I He\t. att tli4 ricUiwu of work,
tmffi^aman/rmnlkUngiohbour, •* iivb,uhokmtwatMt¥tttobtadmonitkmt, a Oit wtnL
865
2£
Digitized by VJ
oogle
Chap. 5, v. 4]
ECCLESIASTE8
[Chap. 6, v. 3
* When thou "vowest a vow
unto God, 'defer not to pay it;
for he hath no pleasure in fools:
'p^ that which thou haiHS^
5 /Better is it that thou should-
est not TOW, than that thou
shouldest vow and not pay.
° Suffer not thy mouth to cause
thy flesh to sin; neither say
thou before *the ^angel, that it
was-^an error: wherefore should
God be angry at thy voice, and
destroy the work of thine hands?
7 'for tftt" •< eoox'^.'o ix"* t'liooK^ the
multitude of dreams and "^p
and QUI17 words . Vmf
words there art auo divert TaniUea. ""x
"fear thou God.
* "If thou seest the oppression
of the poor, and "*" violent
"i^JS^ of '^XS^i and justice
in 'a province, "marvel not *at
the matter: «for he^ati, higher
than the ^^ regardeth; and
there be nigher than they.
* 'Moreover the profit of the
earth is for all: the king himr
self is served by the field-
^° He that loveth silver shall
not be satisfied with silver;
nor he that loveth abundance
with increase: this iJ'SJS vanity.
" When goods increase, they are
increased that eat them: and
what "^^^ is there to the ;™^
thereof, saving the beholdingo/'
them with thl'r eyes ? ^^ -^^
sleep of a labouring man is
sweet, whether he eat little or
much: but the ^^^^ of the
rich will not suffer him to sleep.
13 "There is a '^S^ evil which
I have seen under the sun,
namely, riches kept ^ the ^^^
thereof to ^^^^S^ ^ |»1 those
riches perish by evU "lS™u^'
and " "S^CW^ a son, „« there
a2(am.8a
1.
6 Sot Job I.
n.
e Dent 23.
SL
PLsaM
&7a.iL
Ecdtu. lass.
dCnXoolni.
4aL
e Cii.Fi.6a
U,M.
9 Seech. 1.3.
Ik CHICOT.
II. lOL
iCp.ProT.
11.29.
i ch. la 5.
Ler. 4. 2 (mz.).
lluin.lS.X/».
l:Cp.Fl.l27.
2.
ISMCkS.
i>ch.&IS
44. 1.
«0|>.lFe(.
4,12.
p8eeoh.2.
la
<0^FI.I2.C
tiaii
ftaa.!.
reli.&3.
Cix.ch.a.21.
• IClir. l.u.
tCp.lib.a.3.
■ Beech. 3.
U.
wcfa.8.11.
zCniKIn.
aui
p tt. 17. M
4 7*7.
8eeJab2l.7-
13.
• CiLch. a
19
4 Luke 12. 20.
ach.ai.
b Oen. 47. a
a.
«Se«ch.l.lS
(for Tag.).
d Op. Ter. 6.
<ImL 14s 2a
Jer. a 9
4 22.19.
' 2Klll.a
S'
is nothing in his hand. ^^ ^As
he came forth of his mother's
womby naked shall he rrtSn"^
as he came, and shall tf^e
nothing '^ his labour, which he
may carry away in his band.
'® And this also is a *^iSS" evil,
that in all points as he came, so
shall he go: and what 'profit
hath he that fiSthlSbSSS^ for the
wind? " "All his days also he
*eateth in darkness, and Kfh^a
tore rexed onH ^"^ Bickneu mad wnth.
much aortow <*uu wntb with bla skdrnMS.
'" iSSSlJ 'that which I have
^: *?ui, ' good and '» »« comely "
for one to eat and to drink, and
to enjoy the good ^ all his ^^^
"herein ^^ l«bo^ ^j^Jg^ the SJ
*<all the days of his jilt which
God ""^.IS" him: for *^i' is his
^portion. ^^ Every man also to
whom ''God hath given riches
and 'wealth, 'and hath given
him power to eat thereof and
to take his portion, and to re-
joice in his labour; this is "the
gift of God. 2° »For he shall
not much remember the (b^-s
of his life ; because God answer-
eth him in the joy of his heart
61 "There is an evil which I
have seen under the sun,
and it is co^S".^Sng men:
2a man "to whom 'God h.S'SJL
riches, wealth, and honour, so
that he '^"tS^ nothing for his
soul of all that he desireth, yet
God 'giveth him not power to
eat thereof, but a stranger eateth
it! this is vanity, and it is an
evil disease. * If a man b^t
an hundred children, and hve
many years, so that *the days
of his years be many, ^J his soul
be not filled with ''good, and
arSiS he have no 'burial; I
R.V. > Or, nuunifftrorood SeeMal.9.7. ' Or, Pbrb^atnuautudttif drtmuaodvcmOUt an alio wtantntordt cr. Htm
arc van<f{«<, and in many woni« 'Ot^thattaU * Or^ But th» profit of a tana tpery uaf it a kimfitkatmaktAliamMdf
MrvatU to lUMd or, il a king oiwrBuaiUtiaUd Add 'Ol.tramrit ' TheSept hu,Xllki>ila|wara in dorlrnMioxl
tnonming, iindiiiiuAKcniMonandaicfaKMaMivnilk. ' Or, Ma< wkiM 7 AaM awn: it it good imd coma t /or mtdt.
• Heb. Ik< numJwr q^ Ma doift,
A.V. • Heh. a< Ma Hill, or, pmuM. t Heb. there lis ;iiod<o«lak<a«inalir,<e«. I Heh. M«iMMNter«<dte<l<ia.
I Or, Though be tive not mueh, 7et na ramamtariM, «te.
866
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, v. 3]
ECCLESIASTES
[Chap. 7, v. 16
sar, that "an untimely birth is
better than £l= * iS h. cometh
in ,rith vanity, and departeth in
darkness, and fi| name •J'ffiP'bJ'
covered with gS&' ^ SS^iS^^
hath not ''seen the JSS ^nor known
'^= Hhis hath 'S? "^f than
any tAtftff.* I'Uio Uttuu more rest
the ^; « ^S; though he live a
thousand years twice told, "If*'
huhTKwen no good: do not all go
to one place? ^ *A11 the labour
of man is for his mouth, and yet
the 'appetite is not filled. ® For
what «»™»'^ hath the wise *more
than the fool ? "^ what hath the
poor "»", that knoweth to walk
before the living? « Better "is
the sight of the eyes Hhan the
wandering of the desire: this
^, « 0 vonitir nnH » rtrivtog after wind.
u also Vaniiy ana yeiatlon of spirit
10 *WhaUoever VkofVi been, the name
That which naiU teen is
^~'.ISe/X»^';"* '^°' and it is
known that it is 'man: neither
^ he 3 contend with him that is
mightier than he. *• Seeing there
be many "things that increase
Tanity, what is man the better?
" For who knoweth what is good
for man in ^% life, ''all the days
of his 'vain Ufe which he spend-
eth as *a shadow? for who can
t^ll a man what shall be "after
Wm under the sun ?
7^ "A good name is better
than precious ointment ; and
'the day of death than the
<iay of one's birth. 2 it is better
to go to the house of mourning,
tlKui to go to the house of feast-
ing: for that is the end of all
■"en; and the living will s'lay it
to his heart ^ * Sorrow is better
^lan laughter : *for by the sad-
J«S8 of the countenance the
«art is made ^J;^. * The heart
of the wise is in the house of
ach.4>>.
Jobs-U,
bVxm.ia.lt
A IS. 81, a.
Oli.Ca.l4l.Iw
«Gix Jd«13.
ddl.7. U
ft II. 7.
• Cl>.P>.5a>
*iiai3.
/ch.4.<.
;Ciiwch.4.I.
h Oaut. IS.
It.
Bm Pror. 17.8.
*Cp.PlOT.
ia.:j&
ySeeFroT.
14. »
irCpich.Z.
S^
ProT.
t IS.XI
ft James I. la
mC|>.Epli.
4.».
xoh. 11.11.
peh. 1. 10
ftauL
« Job 8. 82.
IiaL4S.ft
Cp. I Cor. la
21.
rdh.a.5
ft 11.7.
<Ci>.oh.lOi
la.
(Ptot.&M.
UCP.011.S.
11.
vOp. oh. 7.
U
ftS.8.
wOpwch. I.
a
ft Job 12. U
ft IiaL 14. 21.
X ch. a ■a.
Sm jQb 14 9.
yCp. oh. 2.
18
ft3.23.
«cnch.a
4, S2
ftDrat3a«.
aPTOT.22.1.
Op. 8. ofai.a
6 Ecclni. 33.
M.1S.
(Ch.4 2.
dCv.<ib.a.
18
ft a 12.
eota.ai2
fta 8.
/S«eoh.a
;Cp.P>.ga
12.
ftCik90or.
7.10.
<ch.&13,U
yCp.Eooliu.
a 21, 23
ft Bom. 12. 8.
mourning ; but the heart of fools
is in the house of mirth. ^ It
is 'better to hear the rebuke of
the wise, than for a man to hear
the song of fools. ^ "For as the
"crackling of * thorns under a
pot, so is the laughter of the
fool: this also is vanity. ''Surely
opp^oa maketh a wise man '"gUS";
and *a gift destroyeth the
understajding. 8 fiettcr is the end
of a thing than the beginning
thereof: and '^the patient in
spirit is better than the proud
in spirit ^ 'Be not hasty in
thy spirit to be "angry: ""for
"anger resteth in the bosom of
fools. '0 Say not thou, What
is the cause that the former
days were better than these ? for
thou dost not inquire " "" wisely
concerning this. " Wisdom "is
iT^^ an inheritance: JSSr ^S
Xi'UVI^^tS' them that 'see the
sun. " For wisdom is a *' defence,
'"IS/* 'money is a defence: but
the excellency of knowledge is,
that 'wisdom ""Xlth "" life ^'t'^'e'S.
that S;^ it ^* Consider "the
work of God: for "who can
make that straight, which he
hath made crooked ? ^ 'In the
day of prosperity be joyful, JSt
in the day of adversity consider:
*God ^ ffi ^, the one •'^,»"'
•'i^iSt'^ the other, "to the end
that man should »ot <ind o^t^«iy thing
**"noth?ng'" after hmu
'^ All ^^, have I seen in the
days of my * vanity: there is •''a
"^J^JJ?^ man that perisheth in his
righteousness, and there is a
wicked man that 'prolongeth
his life in his ^^X^. '^ Be not
righteous over much ; neither
■'make thyself over wise: why
JJ)^ 'Or, «««»«• fcid<imii«oirf«(i»« • Or, «<•»«««• ««)HMtl*omrfft(*<o««r > Or, or M< poor nuu Ma( AnA
iuV<^i>V. tti making before Uu living « Or, Wkiitio«v«r keht,hi* wonM woj oiwit him long ago, and it iJ known tnat h» i» man
■ nt^-^*""^ 8..-0 U«n. 2. 7. "Ot.mxrdt '•WnX^.OittuutJxrofVudaiiK ' Ot.bttur ' Or, for
w.Kad " i>T, vexation » ll«b.Mlo/w<«ioai. a,Oi,itgoodtogelltmrmlKaninherilaMe: andprvjUalAt
"*«ni*c.
I &\ ' Hob. miL t Hob. Mao On walking o/ tlu aoal.
illf.t'S"'- IHeb.«>iim(. •• lI«b.o«(o/ww<lom,
•"leb.Aai^. IIBob.ounIa:
867
S Heb. dW wmnber of tht da9» 9f t^ Hf* ofhi$ vanity.
tt Or. <M good a$ an inlmriUine«, yM. httUr (oo.
2E2
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, v. i6]
ECCLESIASTES
[Chap. 8, v. lo
shouldest thou 'destroy thj^self ?
■■^Be not over much wicked,
neither be thou foolish: ''why
shouldest thou die ♦ before thy
time? '® It is good that thou
shouldest take hold of 'this;
yea, also from 'ffiji' 'withdraw
not thine hand: for he that
feareth God shall come forth of
them alL
« J Wisdom ".t're^^ilh'" the
wise "^ more than ten mi^fLn
which are in tb, city. 2<f'&reiy
'there is not a '^^°' man .upon
earth, that doeth good, and sin-
nethnot =" Also *» take °°' heed
unto all words that are spoken ;
lest thou hear "thy servant curse
thee: ^ for * oftentimes also
thine own heart knoweth that
thou thyself likewise hast cursed
others.
*'A11 this have I 'proved {,"
wisdom: »I said, I will be wise;
but it was far from me. ^* That
which *i8 '' for off, and 'exceed-
ing dM?' 'who can find it out?
25 fT tiuned &boat, and my V|»n— f uxu let
to kSSw. and to search <"*, and to
seek oJriJudSm. 'and the reason of
things, and to know '{^' wicked-
ness ?, foUy, '^1„'^' foolishness
J^ madness: ^ and I find » "^
more "bitter than ^^t^ Hhe
toSS. 'whose heart is ''snares
and nets, amd her hands as
bands: "whoso pleaseth God
shall escape from ner; but •'^ the
sinner shall be taken by her.
'^Behold, this have I found,
oaith Biha Preacher, ' layiiff nnt^ thing
Saiin "ine preacher, •"•counJine "nC by
to apother. ^q find out *the account :
28 which ^it'^^ seeketh, but
I '""andUr"': *one man among
a thousand have I found; but
aOp.lKJn.
II. &
fiCivProT.
10.27.
See Job 22. 1&,
cCp,Oeii.
1.17.
d(M.O<ll.
a.«,77
« Cp. Ter. 17.
/Cp.Ter. 18.
gch. II. &
* Ptot. «. 8,
Cp. Actiailw
<Pn>T.SI.».
Deut 28.
^
>eh.aie,I8.
Pra\r. 21. 92
ia*.i.
it Ex.22. U.
9 Sam. 21. 7.
1 Kin. 2. a.
c^aohr.aa.
t Bask. 17. IS.
I Bee 1 Kin.
mCp. ch.
lai.
nProT. sa
10.
o Dan. 4,8b.
Wiad. 12. II.
See Jobs. IS.
pCpiGaLa.
Lk*-
reh.&I, 17.
«CpRom.
II. a
( Job 2a 12,
ao.
uiLlTim.8,
iiCp.ProT. .
24.21.
• See oh. I.
M.
wch. a22
ke.a
&a 12
jt iai<.
xTer. S7
(mg.).
irCp. Job
14.6.
• Cp.ch.a
19
*S.II.
a ProT. a 4.
iSeeProT.
2.16.
e See Deut
20. »-&
dProT. 12.
12.
cip. ProT. 2a
aa
eCp. oh. I.
/Ptot. 22.
0 See ch. I. L
h rer. 25 (for
i Job sa 39.
CpL Ter. 20.
iOpNoh.
II. 1
i Matt. 24. IS.
irCpch.9.B
t ProT. la 7.
"a woman among all those have
I not found, ^ ^^ this only
have I found, that "God h»th niade
man upright; but ''they hare
sought out many inventiona
Q ^ Who is as the Wiseman?
Q and who knoweth the inter-
pretation of a thing? '/
mans wisdom maketh his fiace
to shine, and ♦♦*the '^^S o{)as
face ahai! be chauged. * I eornitd
Out, Keep tha Irinir'a commaiid.
Hue to keep ^ne KlUgS oommandmeiit.
and that in regara of '^the oath
of God. ^ Be not hasty to "go
out of his '^S??iSS3''* not m ao
evil &'S|: for he doeth whatso-
ever pleaseth him. * ^(^S? ^^
king's word haih power; ant\ '>^s\u\
word of a king is, Viere it power: **"U """
may say unto him, What doest
thou? 5 Whoso keepeth the
commandment " shall '^^ no evil
SlSf! and a wise man's heart
discemeth both time and ^jlSSSt
^ Bemuse ""to cvcry 'purposo titere
is » time and jS&S?,"th^SS the
"misery of man is great upon
hiS' ^ Por he "knoweth not that
which shall ^l "for "who can tell
him H^Xn it shall be ? « There is
no man that hath power over
the "spirit to "retain the "spmt;
'neither hath he power TJ' the
day of ^Sl and there is no
•"discharge "in tfiat ~: neither
shall wickedness deliver ^ ffi£,
given to it ^ "All this have I
seen, and applied my heart unto
every work that is done under
the sun : "there is a time where-
in one man "^i^SS"* over another
"to his own hurt.
^° And ^^ I saw the wicked
hiirnor] ''and ther came to the aravt; anA
DUneO, who had come ""i
they that had done right went away from 'tt»
gone from the place of the
■jS&.'i^tffy* were *forgotten in the
R.V. lOr.Ar ■Heb.ffiMnollMMikoirt >0r,(Hed6v <Or,»<iA»Mit • Or. A< alcMiu" •/
.iMv.aiid/boIiskMUwhiohtoinadiHu < Or, kIioU a tmm, and HerlitartU — ntU '> Oi.welgbiDtmulUt'P^
aMUKr.toftmdmltlunatm » Heb. ««r»ii«<». •Or,mal«r uOr.enl " Or, /or ercn ie*CT « of^f
nut, toto fhill declare it unto Aim) « Or, viiMi » Or. <ii (lattU •' Or, «*<i( Kim one man *» '";
» Or, (oAi<oienAi<r< » OT,<tiiohaiimMtmiB(>nt<nny frmtlhtMlliact, and thef wen /orgMtn in IMcUlvMrtt*'!^'^
to done Or, and men came and vent <£&
A.V. • HeKtedMOIaCel t Heh. iioi <« My ««■<) t Heb. ffin not Aim Heart. t Ueb. I and tut ieart
eompaeeed, I Heb. be that ji good be/ore God* ** Or, wdfthing one thing a/ter anotXn-. tojind out the reatm
'*Hob.l»«r' " — .. . •
K tkeatrenffth.
It Heb. tAalllhiinc.
H Or, hoicUehaU be >
868
* Or, autinif of weapons.
Digitized by
Google
CHiP. 8, V. lo]
ECCLESIA8TE8
[Chap. 9, v. 10
Oty whan ther h»d lo done • thlS <, ,1^
vanity. ^^ Because 'sentence
agaiiut an evil work is not exe-
cuted speedily, therefore *the
heart of the sons of men is 'fully
set in them to do evlL ''^Though
a dnner do evil an hundred
times, and ^^S^f^ViJ^HX. yet
sorely I know that ^it shall be
weB with Hhern that fear (Sod,
which fear before him : ^^ but it
shall ^not be well with the
wicked, neither shall he prolong
his days, wMck ore as *a shadow;
because he feareth not before
God. ^ There is a vanity which
is done upon the earth; that
there be ''^^S"" men, ™unto whom
it happeneth according to the
woik of the wicked ; again, there
be wicked men, "to whom it
hi^peneth according to the work
of the righteous : I said that this
also is vanity. ''^ Then I com-
mended mirth, because a man
'hath no better thing under the
sun, than to 'eat, and to drink,
and to be merry: "for that shall
abide with him S his labour ""
the days of hisffil which God
"^IS" him under the sun.
" When I applied mine heart
to know wisdom, and to see 'the
'bnsiness that is done upon the
earth: (*for also "there is that
neither day nor night seeth sleep
with his eyes:) " then I beheld
an the work of God, that ."^
cannot find out the work tlmt is
done under the sun: because
^"'toSSS'^ a man labour to seek
it out, yet he shall not find it;
ye& "ffiSSf* though a wise man
flunk to know it, "yet shall he
not be able to find it. ' For
0 aUthis-IeonSii^inmySSJ^
^ even to §SJS? aU Sil' "that
the righteous, and the wise, and
a Dent. 83. S.
Wild. 3. 1.
6CpLPi.ia8
Jfesazi
h imL aa 10
& Eccliu. 5. 4
k Rom. 2. 4, (
ftapebaCL
eOpiBitli.
7.6
4k Actio.:.
<iJob9. 2Z.
<Seeoh.2.
/ch.7. IB.
iKLe&aoL
pCpLSnit
12.31
*InLs.l&
kCll.Fa.87.
II, 18, ID
*FlDr. I.SS
<Zeeli.S.3.
CtuMaLas.
yiKLau.
tiih.e.i&
Wild. 2. S,
See Job 14. 3.
m ch. 7. lA.
Cp. Pi. 7& &
8m ch. 2.14.
nCih Job
21.7
t Pi. 17. 9, 10
A7&12
It Jer. 12. L
pa«eoh.Z
94,
Sch. I. U
.10.
Pi. 31. 13
&8&S,19.
IiaL2e.i4.
rlKiii.4.S0L
< ch. I. U
AS. Id.
(SMah.2.
sCplPi.
127. a
cCplBct.
&4.
wOn PrOT.
25.x
Soe Ob. S. 11.
xFli23.I.
rek.a.l{tat
a«.|.
• ch.au
tiT.u.
aOp.ti.Ta.
Ul
»8M«h.2.
la
eOp, Jndg.
(iCp.oh.a
14.
• Rom. 12.
IL
OoLaai
/Op. rat. &
their works, are "in the hand of
r^i^xj^ • whether it be love or hatred, man
^J^'*^. no mftn knoweth either lore
^cSlSitU??" all ttiJi. before them.
^ ''All things come alike to all:
there is "one event to the ^^{^1
and to the wicked ; to the good
"and to the J}^ and to the un-
clean; to him tiiat SSiSStt. and
to him that sacrificeth not: as
is the good, so is the sinner;
and he that 'sweareth, as he
that feareth an oath. ^ This is
an evil JS^g all i^,^^ ^ done
under the sun, ''that there is
one event unto all: ^^ the
heart of the sons of men is fiill
of evil, and 'madness is in their
heart while they live, and after
that they go to the dead. * 'For
to him that is joined ^ all the
living there is hope: for a living
dog IS better th^ a dead lion.
° For the living know that they
shall die: but "the d^ul know
not any thing, neither have they
any more a reward; for ^the
memory of them is forgotten.
« ^US" their love, ^ their gjgji.
and their envy, is now perished;
neither have they any more a
portion for ever in any thing
that is done under the sun.
' Go thy way, 'eat thy bread
with joy, and drink thy wine
with a merry heart; for God
'""l.Sln^p^'"^ thy works. S'Let
thy garments be always white;
and let ?8Ph'Sd''tad.'^o "ointment.
^ '♦"Live joyfully with the wife
whom thou lovest aU the days
of the life of thy 'vanity, which
he hath given thee under the
sun, all the days of thy vanity:
for that is thy 'portion in <«,
life, and in thy labour •J^SUjf thou
"uSSS* under the sun. '""What-
soever thy hand 'findeth to do,
'do it with thy might ; •'^for there
R.V. • Or, imtaldlMtl ' Ol.andlliataiitkoutdalimmfimfUm »Or,(raniiI * Or, law OiatiuUlitrhfdall nor bf night
*'^<'^mt»lfepuith their eyet f Hoam tMcient VKr»ioDM tum, and to the rvU ; to the eltan de, « Another rf-adingli, WwicAoil
"•t^edl With alt de. or. who eon ehooee I With all a;c ^ Or, £1^ (Ueb. ^1 H/e < Ur, attaineth lodobjithy etravth, tbAt do
A.V. • Heb. J pane, or, tet lomr heart i Heb. See, or, Enjoi life.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 9, v. 10]
ECCLESIASTES
[Chap. 10, t. 17
is no work, nor device, nor know-
ledge, nor wisdom, in 'the grave,
whither thou goest
■" I "returned, and saw under
the sun, that °the race is not to
the swift, nor ''the battle to the
strong, neither yet bread to the
wise, nor yet riches to men of
understanding, nor yet favour
to men of skill; but time and
*chance 'happeneth to them alL
'^ For man also -^knoweth not
his time: as the fishes that are
taken in an evil net, and 'as the
birds that are caught in the
"SSreT" so are the sons of men
"snared in an evil time, when it
fEilleth suddenly upon them.
13 I bare alio seen wisdom nn/lai.
This ■wiadom h»»B I seen also UUUOl
the sun " "^ '^, and it seemed
great unto me : ^* there was a
little city, and few men within
it; and there came a great king
against it, and besi^ed it, and
built great bulwarks ag^dnst it:
'* now there was found in it 'a
poor wise man, and he by his
"wisdom delivered the city ; yet
no man remembered that same
poor man. ^^ Then said I, "Wis-
dom is better than strength:
nevertheless •'the poor man's
wisdom is despised, and his
words are not heard.
±ue WOrua OI t^m mm an heard
in. "quiet •" ^""^ more than the
cry of him that ruleth among
fools. "^ "Wisdom is better than
weapons of war: but 'one
sinner destroyeth much good.
^ *Deaa flies cause the
10 omtment of /the ^^^
*to send forth a stinMng
savour: so doth a little folly
him that Ute're^toUon for wisdom aud
honour. ^ 'A wise man's heart
is at his right hand ; but a fool's
a oh. 4. 1, T.
13.1a
ft I8.S.
« AII1M2.14,
1&
CiiLllom.S.ia.
d Oji. 9 Chr.
zaiB
& Jar. a n.
e CpL oh. 8. 3L
/Cp.! 8am.
29. », 32,33.
BaeFroT. 29.
U.
Soh.a.&
OnlKin.
22.14
<8m<!fa.a.l4.
yC1x.eta.a7.
tCixErth.
s. 1
& ProT. sa w
kaB.3.
I ProT. 7. S3.
mPiOT. la
10.
29. «
JtEiek. 12. U
i Hoi. 7. 19
&Lake2I.S4,
so
ilThMLai.
p Bocloa. 27.
91C3&.
See Pl 7. US.
gAmoes.lB.
rCpilChr.
aa.3.
«Q>.Dent
lai.
iOikeh.4.
U.
Mver. Ul
Cp.s8un.20L
22.
V Cp. Jer. a
W.
w8eeeh.7.
Ul
arProT.iaSS
&22.11.
Cp, Luke 4. 93.
rEooloa la
23
&2aSB.
CpLMaika2,
a
>SeeFn>T.
ia7.
ach. 4.8,
6BeeFlOT.
ia2.
c Ter. ML
i<8eeoli.a
sa.
«Op.Jeeh.
7.1.
/Ex.aa9B.
sCpiIaO.
hImLa.4.
19.
Cp,9Chr.ia7.
<Cp.cli.2.
U
heart at his left ^ Yea also,
when he thSt to a fool waJketh by
the way, this '""^SSS^ fedleth
him, and he *saith "to every one
that he is a fooL * If the spirit
of the ruler rise up against thee,
"leave not thy place; •''for Meld-
ing SUSethKreatofiences. ^lliere
is an evu which I have seen
under Hie sun, as " '~" 'an error
which proceedeth ^from the
ruler: ^*folly is set * in great
'dignity, and the rich sit in low
place. ^""I have seen servants
"upon horses, and princes walk-
ing as servants upon the earth.
°He that 'di^eth a pit shall
fall into it ; and whoso breaketh
*^h5ir* «a serpent shall bite
him, 9 --Whoso "^SS^eS" stones
shall be hurt therewith; cmd
he that 'cleaveth wood ^Jf be
endangered thereby. ■"* If the
iron be blunt, and f* do not
whet the edge, then must he
Sut to more strength: but wis-
om is profitable to direct.
" sJ^w the serpent ^ bite ^"g^
it be 'charmed, then la there no advantaae in
enchantment; and |a babbler la no
«thech«m» laiThewordsofa-wise
man's mouth are "'gracious; but
'the lips of a fool will swallow
up himseUl ''^ The beginning of
the words of his mouth is foolish-
ness : and the end of "♦♦ his talk is
mischievous madnesa ■•* 'A fool
also SSl«{Sil'S words : *t man "SSSSf
^ what shall be; and '**^,J?^
shall be after him, who can tell
him? « The labour of the'^Jw,
wearieth every one of them,
beSxae he kuowcth not 'how to
o to the city. ■" *Woe to thee,
land, when thy king is a
'*child, and thy princes eat in
the morning I " ^S^i art thou,
0 land, when thy king is "the
g
R.V. > Heb. SheoL
* Or. heard in qutet art betUr than ttt.
> Or, (o itinJc and pvtrtfy
... Or.o/ ' Or.MnUnwMlmitlAvmiKiiuimdaM ■ HebulktMO.
■* Or. Airelv lAa agntmt urOt Mto wkerm Oav ia mo aiukanlm^ut. omA tlu alnntLtrtir 4m no befter n H.
< Or, kirn lltat U wolued
._ ^. .J... " ijT imiMth ttvntt
OT^9urtiiiflh0Mrpntiwaib4Uii^Brt'amUnoniJiaiUmenUaAdau'*land€r^ ^ H«h. iritSmit widWiwfwfwl
» Heb. Mcnuuln-o/MitoiviM. » Ueh,Mama«tt. ^OT,$enant >• Or, a/VM man
A.V. »WtK FUnefdtalk. fHeh,M<*«irt fBeh-frvmbt/bn. I Heb. <■> vml tWWUl. I Htli flU
nyum-ofOtUmim. •• Heb. VTK*. 14 Ueh. M< moatt. » Heh. imilWpHrt* wmte.
870
Digitized by NjOOQIC
Chap, io, v. 17]
BCCLESIASTES
[Chap. 12, t. 6
son of nobles, and thy princes
eat in due season, for strength,
and not for 'drunkenness ! ''^ By
„«h slothfiilness the ^TSLS^^lfk;
and through idleness of the
hands the house dropplt^'^roogh.
^® A feast is made for laughter,
and -^wine *maketh «^*^f |it""^
*money answereth all things.
^ 'Cnree not the king, JJ not in
thy ^thought; and curse not the
rich in thy *bedchamber: for a
bird of the air shall carry the
Toice, and that which hath
wings shall tell the matter.
^ '"Cast thy bread ''upon
1 1 the waters : "for thou shalt
find it after many days.
^ *'GiTe a portion to 'seven,
'«dX) to*° eight ; 'for thou know-
est not what evil shall be upon
the earth. ^ If the clouds be
full of rain, they empty them-
selves upon the earth: and if
tS, tree fall 'toward the south,
or 'toward the north, in the
place where the tree faUeth,
there JfSJi be. * He that ob-
serveth the wind shall not sow ;
and he that r^ardeth the clouds
shall not reap. ^ As thou knowest
not what is the way of "the '^^
nor how "the bones do grow in
the womb of her that is with
^{2; even so thou knowest not
the ^/i of God who ^^^ alL
' In tihe morning sow th^ seed,
and in the evening "withhold
not thine hand : for thou knowest
not wtrt^er *8hall prosper, "^{^^
this or that, or whether they
both shall be alike good. ''Truly
the light is sweet, and a pleasant
thing it is for the eyes to -^be-
hold the :S-t * 'S^ if a man
live many years, ^a^^ rejoice in
tiion all ; y^i let him remember
a Cp.ch. 12.
S.I1
k ProT. 31. 4.
e ch. 2. 23.
8m ch. 1. 1
tfCpLCll.2.
10
10.7.
eCp. Num.
IB. 311
* Job SI. 7.
/See Pl 104.
IS.
; ok. 8. 9.
k Op. eh. 7.
U.
iEz. 92.K.
iSeeoli.12.
14.
tSeelKln.
a It
& Iiiike II. S.
1 3 Cor. 7. 1.
3Tini.S.X!.
mCplImI.
82.90.
nC&Deat
IS. 10
& ProT. la 17
* uatt. la ta
& Luke 14, 14
JtlOor. as
&O«1.8.S,10
i Ueh. e. la
0 Cp. Lam.
3.97.
pC)p.eb. II.
&
aOlkFl.112.
ft Matt S. 43
* Luke a 90
*lTiin.&18.
Ill
rMlaS. 5.
Si'cJobS. 19
A l*rov. 6. 16.
ff Cji '1 Sam.
10. M.
1 Cix Luke
IG. 9
* Eph. 5. IS.
uCr.Jol>a»
k Inli. 5- 30
ft£zek.32.7.&
V <"n. Job 4.
4(m„.).
wCp. Gun.
97. 1
ft 48. 10
ft I Sam. 3. 9.
iCp. Pb.
141. 3.
It Cp, ch. 1.6
ft.lfhnS. 8.
a Cixjer.25.
10
ft Her. 18. 2^
aC|K31I>c
7.92.
8eeP& laa
1»-H
6Cp.ch.2.S.
e eh. 7. la.
dC|>.Fn>T.
9&UL
<Cp.Fi.
143.1
/cKaB
ft 7. IL
;Ci>.Job
17. i>
ftsas
ft lul. 14. 18.
kC|ii90hr.
ss.9i
ft Jer. a 17
ft MsU. a a.
<Cp.Zecli.
4.2,1
•the days of ^iSS": for they shall
be many. All that cometh is
*vani^.
® ''Rejoice, 0 young man, in
thy youth; and let thy heart
cheer thee in the days of thy
youth, and "walk in the ttots
of thine heart, and in "the sight
of thine eyes: but know thou,
that for all these things ''God
will bring thee into ^j-fcit
'° Therefore remove '"sorrow
from thy heart, and 'put away
evil from thy flesh : for '"'^gSiSSS/'
•^T A" are vanity. ^Re-
12 member ^ thy Creator
in "the days of thy youth,
or ever pi\^a aviI <1»va come, and
while •^me evil uays oome not nor
the years draw nigh, when 'thou
shalt say, I have no pleasure in
them; ^ <«^ «the sun, '^ the
light) "S? the moon, *^ the stars,
be not darkened, ^ the clouds
return after the rain: ° in the
day when the keepers of the
house shall tremble, and tbe
strong men shall 'bow them-
selves, and "the "grinders cease
because they are few, and ^'those
that look out of the windows be
darkened, * and 'the doors shall
be shut in the ^IS^ when 'the
sound of the grindmg is low,
and °he shall rise up at the voice
of tSe hird, and all ''the daughters
of ,SS!l* shall be brought low;
^ .u^liw they shall be afraid "of
that which is high, and 'fSS"
shaU he in the ^^; and the
ahnond tree shall %'SSIS; and the
grasshopper "shall be a burden,
and ""'•d«?S'*^ shall "feil: be-
cause man goeth to his 'long
"home, and ^the mourners go
about the streets: ® or ever the
silver cord be "loosed, or 'the
golden bowl be broken, or the
R.V. > Or,ra/bn<<iit ' Or.SndfiyrOt > Ueb. iqimt M< /oes i;^ U< initert. • Or. i><><d< a portion AUo hmk,
imtatUa • Or.fo • Ur.tpirtt 'Or.Ar ' Or. ami remmiUr • Or, pcxoMok Or, pnmaeilion
" OT,ofdui|er/>omo«M0k ■> Or, 4taU dnw iM/ oioiv >>Or,dMi» u Or.tant
■Or, grimdimf
^ Or, tmappedatundtr
A.V.
I Or. a
* HoK motea (lad Ox lift. t Or, eoiuelMM. t Heb. «
■r. ** Or, »< grittdtrt/aa, tMOUe tlUl grind UtIU.
871
%At/ae« o/th4 waUn.
lOr.t
I HektMiterMU.
Digitized by
Google
12, V. 6] ECCLE8IASTES— THE SONG OF SONGS [i,t.8
pitcher be "broken at the foun-
tain, or the wheel broken at the
dSteS; ^ Tho"ri«ui 'the dust return
to the earth as it ^, and 'the
spirit gi„u return unto God 'who
gave it. ® *Vanity of vanities,
saith *the ?fS?&S; all is vanity.
°And 'SS^yit, because *the
JJS^ef was wise, he still taught
the people knowledge; yea, he
g»if?cMed. and sought out, and
set in order "many proverbs.
10 *The ^fe' sought to find out
'♦acceptable ^JaS's and that which
was written «S5 u*^i^\ «*«« words
of truth.
■" 'The words of the wise are
Aota 17. 3L Kom. 2. 10 & 14. 10, IS. 1 Cor. 4. 5.
aCixlMd.
aai4.
b Eira 9. 8.
Iml.22.ta.
<Fa.sas
* 103. 14.
See ch. 8. 90
k Job 84. M.
d FroT. I. e
«Cp.oli.&
ai.
/PlSOlI
AElok.S4.23
& John la U,
16.
a Cp. Job
84. 14
& ImL 07. 1«
IZeoh. 12.1.
See Oen. 2. 7.
ACp.oh.4.
IS.
> eta. 1.1
yCulKln.
4.32,38.
IrSMCh.!.!.
I Cp. oh. 1. 18.
m ch. 5. 7.
Oeut.e.2
t 10. I9L
ogooFnr.
I. L
ooh.ll. Sk
Job ro. 99.
Matt 12. 33.
CpL ch. & 15, 17
as goads, and as ^nails *^ fas-
tened »" t'x'^ord' </ the 'masters
of assemblies, which are '^given
from •'^one shepherd. ""^^Asi
^urthemio™,^ my son, *be ad-
monished: of making -'many
books there is no end; and
'much 'study is a weariness of
the flesh.
13.«I7i<»<» tUf. end. of thp
(Let na bear Wl® oonolarion 01 Uie
"^'"vt.SfS.fe":^^' "'•" God, and
keep his SSSSSteSl for 'this b
the whole duty of man. ''* For
"God shall bring every voric
into i]^^*: 'with every ^
thing, whether it be |S3. or
whether it be eviL
& Oon. la as 1: Fs. SS. IL
P ProT. aa. 17.
THE SONG OF ^&.
II The HSfl of "songs, which
is Solomon's.
^ Let him kiss me with the
kisses of his mouth:
For 'thy ''love is better than
wina
3 Thine /ointments have a Koodljr fnj^rance :
Because of the savour of tny good ointments
Thy 'name is as ointment
poured {"Sg;
Therefore do the 'virgins love
thee.
* *Draw SI' 'we will run after
thee:
^The king hath brought me
into his chambers:
We will be ''glad and rejoice
in thee.
We will "^^iSS^? "' "thj love
more than "'wine:
•^'S'a&M'' love thee.
^ I am black, but *comely,
O ye 'daughters of Jerusalem,
alKin.4.ai,
& Pa 120. &
t ImL eo. 7.
<ich.4.10.
<cp.Fi.e9.
&
/Cp.Liike
7.46
& John 12. 3.
aEoclea7.1.
h Job 27. 18.
ProT. 27. 181
ich.ail,13.
yCp.1 ?or.
B. !7.
irCikHoa.
II. 4
& Jdin e. 44
jt 12. 32.
! I'll. IIS. ,«.
Bee Phil, a
12—14.
mSeooh. a
1—4.
H Fa 4S. 14,
'»• .
Op. oh. 2. 4
k John 14. 9
iBph.2.a
o oh. 2. 16
Cp. Fa 28. 1-3
i Eiek.a4.14,
15.
pPaa9
t 48.11.
gCpiIiSi.
laa)
& Jer. sa 12.
r ch. a 13.
• ch.2.14
1I4.3
*a4.
tch.2.7
& 3. B, 10, U
is. 8. 16
&a 4.
Luko2a2a
uch. &9
ftai.
As 'the tents of 'Kedar,
As the curtains of Solomon.
® Look not upon me, because
IQ T« swarthy,
a™ black.
Because the sun hath i^^SS^
ma
met
My 'mother's aSSS^ were "^
against me^
with me;
They made me the *keeper of
*'tne vineyards ;
But '^mine own vineyard have
I not kept.
' Tell me, 0 thou ""whom my
soul loveth.
Where thou "feedest »»J*^,
where thou makest
to 'rest at noon:
For why should I be ♦'as one
that "<> veUed
inai tumeth aside
X**" the flocks of thy ••com-
panions?
^ If thou know not, O thou
"fidrest among women,
thy M
R.V. 'Or, 0av«aar ^ Hob. teorrU of dxliffht ' Or^ eolUetora o/ atnUnea * Or, And ta for more Omh tkete, vv
ri%, be temmtd ' Or, Lei ne hear Uie conclusion of ^ whole matter " Or, this ie tho duty otttU men ^ Or, eoneenui^
Or, maidens ' Or, In uprigktnee* "* Or, looked upon n Moat ancient remoos have, uoiKfergft.
A.yi.__' Or.OemoreviteaepnaeheryiiUfdx. t Bob. nvnlf o/d«HpU. t Or. raodmA I Or. The end of the mMir,
rIoveaeeuitriiMlil. U Or, at one UuU 14— <ltd.
iiM Oku hath been heard. It.
rVHU,d». t Heb. wonif o/delJpU.
I Beb. IXi Vme. — Or, lUt love
872
Digitized by
Google
'. i,v.8] THE SONG OP SONGS [Chap. 2, v. 12
So is my "beloved among the
sons.
"'Isatdown ''mider his shadow
with great delight,
And his "fruit was sweet to
my "taste.
* He "brought me to the ""ban-
queting house,
And his «' banner over me was
love,
s Stay " me with "S^ ♦♦com-
fort me with apples:
•'For I am sick of love.
® "His *left hand is under my
head,
And his right hand doth 'em-
brace me.
' »I 'S^^7 you, 0 ye "daughters
of Jerusalem,
By "the "roes, and by the
hinds of the field,
'That ye stir not up, nor
awake my i"»c,
Until it please.
thy way forth by the foot-
teps of the flock,
1 feed thy kids beside the
liepherds tents.
ive compared thee, ''O 'my
»ye,
■'a comMnV^ hoT«. in Phar
u)h's chariots.
y cheeks are comely with
\iUiifhair,
neck with '^Z.^'S!^
will make thee ^^ of
M
1 studs of silver.
le "the king J^ at his
ble,
* spikenard ^"^\h forth
t> fragnnoe.
smell thereof.
TTed is unto me a« a 'bundle of ''mTrrh,
le of mmh it toy wellbeloved unto me ;
8"'u."*.Sf nigi.t betwixt my
sasts.
)eIoved is unto me as a
af^T* rJr ^'henna-floweig
Ster 01 •ounphlre
e vineyards of "En-gedL
>ld, "thou art fair, ♦*my
e; behold, thou art fair;
eyea are as dovea.
iatt doves' eyes.
d, thou art feiir, 'my
aved, yea, "pleasant:
)ur °S2d'' is green,
(earns of our 'house are
are.
jur 'rafters "S,"?"-
n t'he *rose of "Sharon,
, lily of the valleys.
lily among thorns,
*niy love among the
jhters.
! apple tree among the
3 of the wood,
I
Mal3S.4
&S2.1
• OiLReT.
23.1.
d See Ter. U.
<ch. 1.4.
/On.aOIir
1. 1«, Vt.
gOp.Vt.1D.
lkOliw<Al.S.
1.1
SeeEiek.ie.
U— 14.
<38un.aitL
1 Ctar. la 9L
HO&&L
jch.s.a
kch.B.3.
Qp. Seat 38.
ICp.ProT.
' m Qh T«r. 4
iich.& s
ta.4.
o See ch. 1. 0.
peh.4.1S.14.
Cp. Mark 14. 3
k John 12. S.
9 See Ter. 8.
rI>>.4S.&
Cpi John IS.Stl
• Cp.ch.a4
lni(.|.
<ch.4.U.
i>18am.9S.
>ch.4.L
wCp.Eiek.
18.13.
X ver. ».
ch. 2. 2, 10, 13
ft4.1,7
AS.3
*6.4.
tfCpblal
52. 7.
sob. 4. 1
1IS.13L
a Ter. 17
f&mg.formg.).
ch.4.11
*7.S
«ai4.
!8ain.2.ia.
1 Chr. 12. &
c^Pa iaa3
k HaK a U.
»cfa.2.>.
eCikSSam.
I.23,2t.
d IbL si. 24
tea 13.
Eiek. SI. &
a IkI. SS. 1
(&iiiC.formg.).
/ Hoa 14. s.
Cp.oh.S.13.
g Ter. 13.
A Bee eh. I.
ID.
iCjx Joel
2.23.
i Cp. 2 Sam.
23.4
UUhe
®The voice of my beloved!
behold, he ~SftS'
Leaping ^upon the mountains,
skipping upon the hills.
° My beloved is like "a "roe or
a young hart:
Behold, he standeth behind
our wall.
He looketh ,orth at the windows,
°Hrhe^^ hunself through the
lattice.
'"' My beloved spake, and said
unto me,
^Rise up, my love, my feiir
one, and come away.
" For, lo, the winter is past,
•The rain is over and gone ;
''^•'The flowers appear on the
earth;
The time of the "singing of
birds is come,
tny/WefM2(andMthr(rashout) ^ Or, To Ou ttttda Or^ Tomlftleed > Or, bacr * Ueb. cDpA«r.
dmrea^ egea *Or,AeiMW ~ Or, 0/ cedar... 0/.W* " Or. tgpnuea * Ueb. AoboxMlefA,
coa ^Or^thejAatn i^ Hob. Id«liM«da»dmtdovndt. ^ neb. koutt of teiw. ^ Heh. eahs*
^ Or, JjiA hit Wtlundbtttt. '^ Ot,gatelUt "Or.gattllt " Or, glanctUi thnm/l^
f Tinee
eupreta. * Or, mv companion. t Or, gatttrltM. i Hth. I ddi^ttd and mt down^ >lx. I Heb. palate,
'wine. a Ht>h.ttrawmtwithuppltt. tt Heh. /ai^'ure iron. II lleU/ourtaUtv.
873
Digitized by
2E5
Google
Chap. 2, v. 12] THE SONG OP SONGS [Chap. 3, v. n
And the voice of "the turtle
is heard in our land;
13 "The fig tree ^S^\U her
green figs,
And Hhe vines „«rth.".!te'^pe
Thar crivA 'o^h their fncranoe.
6**^ a yooci BmelL
'Arise, my love, my fidr one,
and come away.
^* O my *dove, that art in ^the
clefts of the rock, in the
.ecSr?L« of the "•^filT'
Let me see thy countenance,
let me "hear thy voice;
For sweet is thy voice, and
thy countenance is "comely.
15 Take us ^the foxes, the little
foxes, that spoil the ^^^'
elifnf niir Tinejaids are In blouom.
X ui vui yines /uxve tender grapee.
■'^''My beloved is mine, and I
am his:
He "feedeth *<'-*^ among the
lilies.
""Until nhe day "g^"- and
"the shadows flee away,
Turn, my beloved, and be thou
like *a 'roe or a young
hart
Upon the ^mountains *of
^Bether.
1 "By night on my bed I
3 sought "him whom my soul
loveth:
'^I sought him, but I found
him not.
2 1 Mid, I .^j j.jgg nd^ff^ and go
about the ^Ig-
In 'the Jtellto. and in the broad
ways,
ways
I will seek *him whom my
soul loveth:
I sought him, but I found him
not.
8 »The watchmen that go about
the city found me:
To whom I mid, Saw ye him
whom my soul loveth ?
* It was but a little that I
passed from them,
aCpi Jar.
8.7.
toh.l.f.
eOii,Hatt.
24.39.
dCp. Job
27. &
<oh.7.I2
/oh.a9.
ffrvt. la
kCiiHoa.
2.S.
<oh.a.3
ke.».
C|i.eh.l.U.
i J«r. 48. 38
A4e.M.
Obsd-S.
tBeeob.2.7.
tSeech.!.!.
mSc«oh.2.
«.
nob.au.
0 eh. I. B
Jk4.a.
pCdEiek.
18.4.
g oh. 8. &.
Cp. ch. e. 10
iiiai.aa&
rcb.a.t
Ii7. la
< Ex. la 2L
Joel 2. so.
1 eh. 4. 6, 14
Matt 2. II.
John IS. X.
l>0b.4.l>
vob.4.fl.
CiiLOeii.&B.
If Jer.a4
Cp. Pi. 102. II
(smf.lbrmg.).
aE0h.a8.
y38am.2a
&
iChr. 11.10.
• Soever, a.
alwLS&a.
WPL48.8.
<<cb.a<.
Cp.John7.S4.
0 Jer. a 1.
/8ooch.l.K
9ofa.&7.
A bal. a ID,
17
»4,4.
<Cp.l
62.^
^f I found *him whom my
soul loveth:
I ''held him, and would not
let him go,
Until I had •'T)rought him into
my mother's house,
And into the chamber of *her
that conceived me.
^ *I ^ you, '0 „ daughters
of Jerusalem,
"By the roes, and by the hinds
of the field.
That ye stir not up, nor ,^^,
love,
TJntU it rtlnnao
tm he piease.
8 "Who is this that cometh "'
out of the wilderness like
'pillars of smoke,
Perfumed with 'myrrh and
frankincense.
With all powders of the mer-
chant ?
7 Behold. It is the litter of Solomon .
Behold nil bed, wbloh i$ Solomon'* >
* Threescore '^jS£*f men are
about it.
Of the »%'K"" of Israel
8 They aU '^'"b'oid*^«.,SS2?-6Sj "
expert in war:
Every man hath his "sword
upon his l^g-
Because of "fear in the night
8 Bang Solomon made himself
to 'palanquin
a chariot
Of the wood of Lebanon.
1° He made the pillars thereof
of silver.
The bottom thereof of gold,
the oo?lrin. of it of purple,
The midst thereof bemg 'paved
with love,
^ ■''the daughters of Jeru-
" Go forth, O ye *daughter8 of
Zion, and behold king i^
With the crown wherewith his
mother "** crowned him in
'the day of his espousals,
R.V. 1 Or, What llMdatitixM
* PerbstMttbeipioemato&awvii.
• Or. treat Hob. knoflU. • Or, goMO*
'Or,car<4ttiU 'Or.MoM
A.V. • Or.ofiMtlM. tOT,at«t
874
Digitized by
• Or, inoit»<o*w Vtn"**"*
Google
Chap. 3, v. 11] THE SONG OP SONGS [Chap. 4, t. 16
Which "%^r
And in the day of the gladness
of his heart
■• Behold, 'thou art fiur,
^ my love; behold, thou art
■ fiur;
I'Thlne avaa v« at dan* 'iMhind
tboo hast dore^ ejeS ^thln thy
thr >Teil .
loelu •
'Thy hair is as a flock of
goats.
•That •"• '^^'■iSJi^ »' mount
Gilead
2 Thy ''teeth are like a flock 0/
that are "^ shorn,
up fi:x)m the
washing;
*Whereof every one bSiJ twins,
And none is 'IS^ among
them.
^ Thy lips are like "a thread of
scarlet,
And thy ',^™* is 'comely:
Thy 'temples are like a piece
of a pomegranate
withln my locka.
* Thy 'neck is like the tower of
David bnilded 'for 'an ar-
moury.
Whereon there >'hang a thou-
sand bucklers.
All '*^ shields of ""> mighty
mea
^ Thy ""two breasts are like two
/fowoa t>iaf aT» twins of a Tioe,
TOTM roes ''1"'' ^re tw^n^
Which *feed among the liUes.
« *UntU the day ^^^ and the
shadows flee away,
I will get me to the mountain
of "'myrrh,
And to the hill of "•frankin-
cense.
7 *Thou art all fair, my love ;
•*^ there is no "spot in thee.
* -PCome withmefrom'Lebanon,
«tt« •••ride.
With me from ''Lebanon:
'Look from the top of 'Amana,
a DtiiU a. t.
IChr. S.Z1.
6P1.881I2.
CBM0I1.I.U.
deh. I. U
*S.ll.
«oh.a.7.
/eh. & 1,1.
9eh.6. 6,
Op: eh. 7. S.
ACp^Jndc.
<Mie.7.I4.
toh. 1.1,4.
( Civ oh, I, a.
mCp. ProT,
6.3.
oFroT. 24.
13.
oCp. Joth.
2.1&
pota. I. ft
A 2. 14.
« Ho«. 14. &
Cp. Gen. 27.37.
r oh. 7. 4.
SaelKlii.4.33.
• ch.a7.
t Cp. oh. 7. 4.
«Cn,6eil.
29. S.
DuL&ir.
• Neh. a. a.
wOix. FtOT.
S.U.
zEixlM.2.
«.
Cp.Nah.2.8
(img.l.
irCp.&ek.
27. li, IL
• ch.7. la.
aCp.28aiii.
I.U.
6ch. 1.14.
eeSeech. I.
13.
d eh. 7. S.
Cp. eh. a. 10
tL PlOT. S. It.
<Ex.SQ,a.
/Seech. 2.0,
Ik eh. 2.1*
*S.>.
iBMOh.a&
y John last.
t oh. 2. 17.
{JeT.2U
Cp. John 4. 10
*7.».
m Ter. 14.
Cpkoh.a&
»oh.a2.
Op.Eph.a37.
oCp.eh.al
ftal
pOp.Fl. 4a
MhlL
«OpiIaL
wbd.aa
rr Op.oh.a
• ehai.
t3Kiii.ais
(nc).
From the top of ^Sl? and
''Hermon,
From the lions' dens,
From the mountains of the
leopardB.
® Thouhast * ' ravished my heart,
my -^sister, »wyi^^^;
Thou hast 'ravish^ my heart
with "one of thine eyes,
With one *chain of thy neck.
'*• How fair is thy love, my ■''sister.
How much *better is thy love
than wine I
And 'the smell of thine oint-
ments than all """^ °' spices I
11 Thy mlip, 0 my ^iSi, "drop a»
"the honeycomb: '
Honey and milk are under
thy tongue;
And the smeU of thy garments
is ^'like the smell of 'Leba-
non.
'2 A garden if^Sj^S is my •''sister,
^y apoiuet
A "spring shut up, "a fountain
"sealed.
'* Thy »M are "«an orchard of
pomegranates, with 'plSSJSSt
fruits;
iK^iaSe. with "spikenard "'"'•,
1* Spikenard and S^SS",
'Calamus and 'cinnamon, with
all trees of 'frankincense ;
* Myrrh and •'aloes, with all
•the chief ^i^,
16 nwm ort ^ fountain of gardens,
A well of 'living waters.
And "°'''°« streams from 'Leba-
non.
and
'0 Awake, 0 north wind;
come, thou south;
Blow upon my "garden, that the
spices thereof may flow out.
""Let my beloved come into
his 'garden,
And eat his '^St fruits.
RlV. > Or, r*ou ikojt dooef* «y« > Or. lortl ' Ot.apgmnmnmmi IJHead * Ot, Whidiartattoftlitmlniialrt
*Or.«PMdk * Or, Witt ftirrste 70t,«im2J« * Or, Oo " Or, givtn m« eottraoa » Or, oiM look /rom Asiie «V6«
u Or, drop AoMV " Ueh barrtd. I' Or, Mooxdlnc to many Ancient aathorlUes, ^rdcN MOr,aparadtN
A.V. *Or,Aa(M(o/,,Ce. t HekfrraoMn t Or, (otm amy nir Atari. I Heh.tamd. I Or,<n>rMi.
875
Digitized by
2E6
Google
Chap. 5, v. i] THE SONG OF SONGS [Chap. 5, v. 16
C ■• I 'am come into my 'garden,
•^ my "sister, my ^^i
I have gathered my ''myrrh
with my 'spice;
I have eaten my 'honeycomb
with my honey ;
I have 'drunk my wine with
m-^ milk.
'"J milk:
EatjO ■'friends;
'Drink, *yea, drink abundantly,
*0 beloveii
It is the voice of my beloved
that "knocketh, saying,
Open to mei, my "sister, my
"love, my ''dove, my *«un-
defiled:
For my head is fiUed with dew,
onJfmy 'locks wlth the drops of
the night.
^ "I have put off my coat; how
shall I put it on ?
I have 'washed my feet ; how
shall I defile them ?
*My beloved put in his hand
by the hole 0/ the door,
And my 'j^^^^!^ moved 'tfor
him.
* I rose up to open to my
beloved;
And mv hands dropped with
myrrh.
And my fingers with ,^^[iSJ2iii„g
myrrh,
Upon the handles of the iSSL
® I opened to my beloved ;
But my beloved had 'with-
drawn himself, and was fSSJ- :
My soul "^ foiled "* when he
''spake :
'^I sought him, but I could not
findnim;
*I called him, but he gave me
no answer.
ach.8.S.
kch.4,16
(t oh. 4. 9, 10,
19.
d Tor. B. IS.
oh. 4. 14.
/Ia>l.S.S
(formg.).
aB«ech.2.7.
k8Mch.l.lS.
{Op.Pior.
ai.
yCik John
15. K u.
it eta. 2. BL
i PlOT. 7. 18
fformg.).
m ota. 1. S
tal.
nCivBar.
3. an.
oBmcIli.
1&
p8Mch.2.
U
<roh.e.flL
Cp. ch. 4. 7.
r Ter. 11.
iCp.l8aiii.
ie.12.
<Ci>.Fa.4S.
wOpkliUke
11.7.
irBeeOen.
\e.i.
z cb. I. U
ft4.1.
y Cp. Jer. SI.
ao (forms.).
• Cti.Ez.2S.
7
i 35. ».
oCKoh. I.
la
iota. 6.1
eOp.oh.2.1.
dnr.u.
tEi.2&»
*3aia
Eiek. 1.18.
ReT. SI. 30, al
/ Ex. 24. 10.
Enk. I. as
A lai.
Rev.ai.lSkO).
ff Cp. rer. i.
h ch. 3. 1.
i Cp, oh. 7. is.
y Seel Kin.
4.SL
i:Cl>.Pn>T.
I. as.
tCpioh.7.9.
^ "The watchmen that J£t about
the city found me.
They smote me, they wounded
me;
The keepers of the walls took
away my *'°35"' from me
° I '^fiS? you, O ^daughters of
Jerusalem, if ye find my
beloved,
"♦That ye tell him, that *I am
sick of love.
* What is thy beloved more
than another beloved,
O then ""feirest among women ?
What is thy beloved more
than anomer beloved,
That thou dost so '^^ us ?
'° My beloved is white and
'ruddy,
""'The chiefest among ten
thousand.
^^ His head is as the most fine
gold.
His "locks are "**bu8hy, and
black as a raven.
'2 His *eyes are „ </^^ „, doves
beside t\ta water brooks;
by ""^ rivers of watera.
Washed with milk, and "♦♦fitly
'set
■•3 His "cheeks are as 'a bed of
' aninna nji "bioks of aweet herbs .
HUloes, as jjsweet flowers
His lips 'JSte' "lilies, dropping
sweet smelling myrrh.
'* His hands are as "^ 5'„|?" set
with
the
is«
beryl:
His g^ is a« l^^ ,™^ "over-
laid toith ■''sapphires.
^5 His legs are as pillars of
marble, set upon sockets of
fine gold:
His coiSSSLe is "sS* ■'Lebanon,
excellent as the cedars.
■•^ "His "'mouth is most sweet:
yea, he is altogether lovely.
^ t>M.' Or, halrnn _ 'Or.o/Unt > Or, I iitep,but mtluart milieth • Heb. pn/Kl. "HeKtM*
' According to manj M88., wMix nu. T Or, fumed away " Heb.ii«li(/ara. •Or.nfl ^ Heb, Wkatrt'lV
UUkimI Thatitc. " HcU moiiwl OKf by a Aanner. UOr.mrUmr " Or, itttini b/ /nil itrmml "Or.town
ofver/mm ■» Or, tyiindot '• Or, (onus •' Or, 6rwU feory » Or, excnutei ■• Or, »»«*
HebLimlato.
. A.y. ^ * Or, owl ttdrmtm with loaM: t Or, (•• lome leod) in nu. t Heb. paHinn, or, r«i«iii«yato«*
I Beb.ii»at I Heb. o «(<imlar(a<a«r. ~Or,<»rt«i. H Hob. •«Hiwin/Uii«M, th»ti»,;«l»y*»c«l,oii(il«M"
pneUxutUmeiKad/mlo/armi/- tt Or, Icwen o/ perfianet. » neb. SU p^U.
876
Digitized by
Google
Chap. S v. i6] THE SONG OP SONGS [Chap. 7, v. 2
This is my beloved, and this
is my friend,
O ^daughters of Jerusalem.
6^ Whither is thy beloved
gone,
O thou 'fairest among women?
Whitheriii^thybelovedtumed
him.
•aide?
That we may seek him with
thee?
tbea.
2 My beloved is gone down j^
nis *garden, to *the beds of
'spices.
To -'feed in the gardens, and
to gather *lilies.
* ' I am my beloved's, and my
beloved is mine:
He feedeth ***•*«* among the
liUes.
* Thou art beautiful, O *my
love, as ^Tirzah,
'Comely as 'Jerusalem,
"Terrible as ^au army with
banners.
^ Turn away thine eyes from me.
For 'they *have overcome SJ-.
*Thy hair is as a flock of |2&
That "« ^°SSi?fi^^» »' GUeaA
8 'Thy teeth are "*• a flock of
ewea,
ibeep
Which •"gST" up from the
wuliing;
mailing.
Whereof every one bsSSh twins,
AnrI none la beraaved amnntr
Ana tt^, it not one barren among
them.
7 'Thytempleaarelikeapieceof apomegnuiate
Aa a Dtace of a pomegnnate are thr templea
BeWna th
B of a pomegnnate are ibj templea
. j^« Tell.
within "-fly locks.
■ There are "threescore "queens,
and fourscore ''concubines,
And ^virgins without number.
8 My *dove, my "^S^ is but
one;
She is the only one of her
motbar;
motiiar.
aPloT. 17.
99.
6Ter. &
«
aa
«Cp.Qen.
<iOp.l]Un.
II. X,
/Beech. 8. (.
9T«r.4
kcK4>I«
<<!fa.S.U.
yob. 1.7.
tCiiiota.2.1.
t oh. 2. M
Jt7. 10.
m Cp. Job 6.
11,13.
aoh.7.11.
oBeacb. I.
U,
pBeelKin.
14.17.
qCp.Pt.aa.»
k ProT. 6. «.
reh. 1.1.
lVt.Aa.1
lAm.ZU.
Cpk K<T. SI. 3.
t ror. 10.
■ CpiSKin.
2. 13
* 18.14.
tCh.7. 1
in Hob.]
f On Ex. 33.
21 (formg.)
t Jadg. S. 3
Iformg.)
lPl.liaS(far
nw).
wCixlKin.
1.3
* 3 Kin. 4. 13.
z ch. 4. 1.
X oh. 4.x
«Clk Jndg.
21. 3L
a Oen. 32.^
3 Bun. 17. 34.
&ch.4>)l
eFa.4S.U.
dilOsLoh.&
7.
oPniT. 2S.
13.
/F&4S.9,I«.
ffCp ProT.
a 30.
A8aech.2.
14.
<ch.S.X.
She is the •choice one of "her
that bare her.
*The daughters saw her, and
called ber Dleased .
blessed ber j
Tea, Hhe queens and ''the
concubine8,and they praised
her.
10 ^Who is she that looketh forth
as the morning,
Fair as the moon,
'Clear as the sun,
o.JJ'SSSbie as an army with
banners?
^ I went down into the garden
^f nnta,
01 nuta
To see "the '^SJt'*' of the
valley,
oi^°to see whether the vine
badded,
flouriabed.
And the pomegranates 'SJd-
flower,
ded.
'2 t^Or ever I was aware, my
'soul ilSde me
^J^ «the chariots of"* "ZS^T^
people.
" Return, return, 0 "I'Stei'';
Return, return, that we may
look upon thee.
»t wiU ye
Sholunmite,
ShuUniite?
As ,t°P?S, Hhe
'MahmnaimF
two armies.
look
see
opon
duioe
(X>mp«nr
"the
"«of
^ How beautiful are thy
*7 "feet |?,tr.2& 0 'prince's
• daughter I
"The joints of thy thighs are
like 'jewels.
The work of the hands of 'a
cunning workman.
2 Thy navel is like a round
goblet.
Wherein no mingled wine Is wanting .
wfttA wantetb not U liquor ■
R.V. >Or,talMm tHeh.taiM«««ihortK > Or. inafa iiM a/VoM <Or,iM<ilnu •Hob.pirAet.
■Or.pim 'Or.Pm lO^duin 'Or, >na<latMUkeM<okariiil<()r.rt<iimi.i>aiia> U0r,<n&<««
"Or.o^lOTCPmpmiu uOr.itofw " Ot,nrT»a»iUdlJUe*t
A.V. • Or, AoirlkaMp^/MiMiiiik t Hob. ihMWiwI. t Or, H( mo on Oto chirM* c/nw wOtuw pooplt.
I Or, 9f JUMamaim. I Ualx mtetim.
877
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, V. 2] THE SONG OP SONGS [Chap. 8, v. 5
Thy belly is like an heap of
wheat
Set about with "liliea
3 *Thy two breasts are like two
fawnB
yonng roe*
That are twins"""".
*Thy 'neck is "^2" tower of
ivory;
Thine -^eyes iZ, the a.^^ in
^Heshbon, by the gate of
Bath-nbbim
Bath-nbbim
Thy nose is "i* the tower of
•Lebanon
Which looketh toward 'Da-
mascus.
^ ""Thine head upon thee is like
'"Carmel,
And "the hair of thine head
Mike purple;
The kmg is theld •»""" in the
trames ihenaf.
galleries.
® «How fiur and how ""pleasant
art thou,
0 love, for delights 1
' This thy stature is like to *a
palm tree,
And thy breasts to clusters of
grapes,
8 I sai^ I wiU •^^'' up '?*» the
palm tree,
1 will take hold of the "H^
thereof:
noi*ii«) thy breasts ^^ be as
"clusters of the vine,
And the smell of thy *^^^
like apples;
» And the roof of thy '"mouth like
the best ^ne for my beloved.
That 'goeth down '""f^iJt&f "^
beloTM,
'*'" a^efST"*" the lips «of those
that are uie,^i?Si«k.
■"* ''I am my beloved's,
'And his desire is toward me.
"■'^Come, my beloved, let us go
forth into the field;
ach. 2. L
ech.au.
doh-SLU,
U.
• Ov.lfa.4.4.
:/
OpLob.&
CrGai.aO.14.
A Mam. 21.
K
< eh. 4. IX
IS.K!.
it oh. 4. a
aaelKlll.<l>
ta.
IlKilLll.
at
3Rlii.5.ia.
InU. 7. 8,01
mClxdi.8.
IS.
nSaeJodi.
« Oik. oh. 4. 1.
poh.a.4
u,i<.
raSun. I.
<Cp.I«l.
04. ISIfbrmg.).
<Eooliu.24.
14.
«OB.Pr»T.
*oh.2,<,r
wBeeeh.2.7.
sBeech. I.s.
yCikCh. I.
i MI& 7. 1.
>Cp.ch.2.T.
aCp.ch. 5.
le.
!>8oeoh.a&
cCp. ProT.
28. SI
(*m(.foriDg.}.
(loh.9.M
ka.x
tCv.V%.*S.
n.
/C^ eh. 2. 10
Let us lodge in the villages.
'* Let us get up early to the
vineyards ;
Let us see ''^'^ the vine
h»th budded, ami •'ita Moaom be opoi.
floorisfa, whmtr the tender grape lamu.
And the pomegranates m
flower,
forth •
There will I give thee my ^
'* »The mandrakesgive '"*?JSiJ°*
And 'at our ^^ are all manner
of p'iSSSt' fruits, ^new and old,
Which I have laid up for tiiee,
O my beloved.
Q ' ^ that thou wert as my
Q brother,
That sucked the breasts of
my mother!
When I should find thee witii-
out, I would kiss thee;
"Vaq and none wonld deepiae ma.
■■■ *^'**j "•! should not be despised.
* I would lead thee, and 'bring
thee into my mother's honsei
"Who would instruct SSI
I would cause thee to drink of
"spiced 1^1^
Of the 'juice of my pome-
granate.
^ "His left hand should be under
my head,
And his right hand should
embrace me.
of
* I '&^ you, 0 "daughters
Jerusalem,
"♦♦'That ye stir not up, nor
awaken love
awake >»» i"»c,
Until he please.
5 »Who is this that cometh up
from the wilderness,
Leaning upon her beloved?
TTnder the apple tree I awakened thee.
I raised thee up tuder the apple tree ■ .,
There thy mother 'RJ^.'ffir
with thee,
Therr'~ she '» *»'»""'"
brought thee ,orth «£?&. ««*
R.V. 1 Some ancient Tonloiu have, ZtJtea«PNrplto/oMii9,6oiMii>^e. *T
B Or. Oavtinq tite lift of tkom that art asletp to move or •panlr " Or, (Ae tender
IlkoK mioMnf •Or,>««(inM " Hth. Wl^lluiiUfttirupl
A.V. • Or, eritiiimi. t Heb. homnd. t Heh. Mraiol
R.V.
> Heh. iwM. > Heb. rxOale. > Heb trifjr
^ ^...Jtr grapt appear ^ Or, oiftr •Or,i*»
_ ._ . . orikfite. uor.owt
A.V. • Or, eritiMoil. t Heb. toinvL t Heh. MraioMli. I Or.o/Meaacimt | Heb<l»
Ueb, MtfV Mould not deepiwnw, tt Heb.«4kir«AoH]dyBatw'«p, or, H*|r,4«;
878
Digitized by
Google
V.6] THE SONG OF SONGS— ISAIAH [Ch. I, v. 4
me as a seal upon thine
Eirt, as 'a seal upon thine
n:
4oTe is strong as death;
18
'cruel
as
'the
ousy
\,ve:
*SSJ" thereof are "^ of
irr 1 flame of <the Lord.
ith a moat Tabement flame.
waters cannot quench
ercanthefloods drown it:
nan would give all the
stance of his 'house for
'»
ould utterly be con-
ned.
Lve a little sister,
le "hath no breasts:
shall we do for our
T
day when she shall be
en for ?
be a wall,
ill build upon her 'a
of silyer:
she be a door,
ill inclose her with
rds of cedar.
aIiaL40.I«.
Jer. 22. 2t.
Has. 2. 93.
bCp. cb.4.
a. It.
eCp.ch.4.6
4 7.4
dCn. Bom.
ais.
• CpuEx.34.
D«lt«.M.
/EodM.2.4
;Cp.JlliUUl
ax.
kCi>.Hatt
21. n.
ICnJobl.
U.
ych. I.l.
7.2s.
I Pror.S.SI.
mS«eProT.
27. 1&
nCp.Eiek.
16.7.
0CP.CI1.&1.
p oil. 1. 7.
^ oh. 2. 14
T Cp, Rut.
22. 17, 30.
(Cpich.«.6.
« Cl>. 1 Kin.
a IS.
10 "-I 'am a wall, and my 'breasts
like '^^ towers "^o™^:
Then was I in his eyes as one
that found ^^SS^.
11 Solomon had ^a, vineyard at
'Baal-hamon ;
He '^let out the vineyard unto
•'keepers;
Every one for the fioiit thereof
was to bring *a thousand
pieces of silver.
12 My vineyard, which is mine,
is before me:
Thou, 0 Solomon, 'tJi«''C*5'
thousand.
And ""those that keep the
fruit thereof two hundred-
13 "Thou that dwellest in the
gardens,
'"Ine companions hearken '{?
thy voice :
^Cause me to hear it.
14 • J 'Make haste, my beloved.
And be thou 'like to a "roe or
to a young hart
Upon 'the mountains of
spices.
THE BOOK OF THE PROPHET
ISAIAH.
B "vision of ^Isaiah the
F Amoz, which he saw
•ning Judah and JlJS:
bhe days of 'XJzziah,
'Ahaz, and *°Hezekiah,
idah.
O heavens, and give
ilV for the Lord hath
k 14. s& SoesKln. ch. ie*9Chr. ch
lit. 32. 1. Cp. Dtot 4. aa. k Mic 1. 2 1 & :.
a cb. & 1.
f eh. 2.1
ftiai
* 20. 3, al.
c Cp, I>ciit.
sa. «. 10, 15,
<( Hot. 1.1.
Mir. I 1.
t ("p. '1 Kin.
IS. 1,7.
S«e 'J Chr. ch.
2a
/ CTp. .In. a.
1.
15.32—38
*3Chr.oh.27.
SpSk™,' "I have "nourished and
brought up children, and they
have rebelled against me. ^ The
ox -nnioweth his owner, and the
ass his master's crib: hut Israel
doth -^not know, my people doth
not consider. * Ah smfui nation,
a people 'laden with iniquity, a
.Af. — K K ^ til
See ch. S7. S-ch. sa, 8 * 2 Kin. cfa. IS-ch. 20 * 3 Chr. eh. !
>r, to ' Heb. Flo.
A.V. • Heb. hard.
* OTj A mott 0chenuH<.
" Or, sazelU
t Heb. peace.
« Heb. Jo*.
»Or, 71
Or, imteU grtai and txaUtd Sue Ezclc. 31. 4.
" Ot^hotOmMtU*
t Heb. FlM a
i Heb. Q/A«affin<M.
879
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. 4]
ISAIAH
[Chap, i, v. 24
"seed of "e^d^S children that
fS'.^?IS: they have forsaken
the LoKD, they ^haye ^S'vo^ 'the
Holy One of j^^i^SSd' »i^r, they
are '"^gS2 Sw*^ backward.
5 'Witw^ will va \w ''"11 "Woken. th»t
»' "^ Bhould J" "" Btrioken any more?
ye'^u ♦'revolt more and SS™! 'the
whole head is sick, and 'the
whole heart faint ° *From the
sole of the foot even unto the
head there is no soundness in
it; but wounds, and bruises, and
JSww?l sores: they have "not
been closed, neither bound up,
neither mollified with jointaent
' 'Your country is dSSutl,' your
cities are burned with ^\ your
land, strangers devour it in your
presence, and it is desolate, ''as
overthrown by strangers. ^ And
"the daughter of Zion is left as
a cSSS" ™ ^ vineyard, as a lodge
in "a garden of cucumbers, as a
besieged city. ° "Except the
Lord of hosts had left unto us
"a very small remnant, we should
have been as *Sodom, and we
should have been like unto
'Gomorrah.
^° Hear the word of the Lord,
ye 'rulers of '''Sodom ; give ear
unto the 'law of our God, ye
people of 'Gomorrah. '^ *To
what purpose is the multitude
of your sacrifices unto me ? saith
the Lord : I am full of the burnt
oflerings of rams, and the fat of
fed beasts ; and I delight not in
the blood of bullocks, or of lambs,
or of ite^^ti. ^2 When ye come
'"to 'appear before me, who
hatii required this at your band,
to "^« my courts? " Bring
no more 'vain oblations; incense
is an abomination unto me; the
■^new S2S, and »^^ the ^calling
aCiKMatt
a. 7.
i Cjk Jer. 7.
1,1(1.
< 8m Joel a.
U-17.
d ch. 6. 24.
«SmcIi.3I.
I.
/ Num. 28.
II.
1 C'hr. 23. .1L
Judith 8. 6.
1 Mac. 10. aL
0 Ezc'k. 14. S.
h Jer. 5. :l
Op. ch. 9. lA
i ch. 31. fi.
Jl Kin. 8.21.
* I'«. 33. J.
1 Prov. 1. as.
Mic. 3. .4.
VI clu 59. 8.
11 Cp. JtT. 2.
a.
oOlk. Jer. &
S2.
pOp.1 Pet
an.
4 ch. S. B
k e. 11, 19.
Dent. 2a Bl,
B3.
r Jer. 22. 3.
Cpi Ter. 83
ft Jamei 1. 27.
t Mic a 2.
CpLeh.4a2a
u ch. la 32
AST. 2^
Zech.2.10
to. a.
V Job 27. la
Lam.2.e(nie.).
wPb-SI.tT
Cp. Ber. 7. 14
xBaincha
ylAm.a2X
• Deataa
IB,U.
a ch. la 21.
22. CltedKom.
9.39.
i ch. la n.
Gen. la St, 2B.
e Ter. 2.
ch. 24. 3
&4asAsai4.
Mic. 4. 4
ai.Niim.2a
({Eiak. la
4e,«,«).BS.
Cp. ch. 3. >
ft jtoT. 11. a
a Cp. DeuL
82.32.
/ Jer. 2. Jill.
Cp. Ex. 34. IB.
9cp.Jer.3l.
a.
kProT. laa
Jer. a 20.
MaL 1.10.
Cp. ch. ea. 3.
Seel Bam. la
21
i Cp. Jer. a
10
ft Eiek. 22. 18.
3 Mi,
7, X
Cr Kx. 23, 8.
/ .l.r. ,1 -.».
&.I.. 7, in.
Cr ver. 17.
t y.x. 23. 17
ft34.^
ni C[>. 1 S;un.
2. 29 (mg.).
n ch. 3. 1
ft 10. SO.
o Pb. 132. 2.
J) Ex. 12. 18.
Lev. 23. :«.
.; Op. Dcut
32.41.
of SSSS&" 'I cannot away ;S?;
« <.'t?iSinSto even the "solcmn meet-
ing. ^ Your -^new moons and
vour appointed feasts my soul
hateth: they are a "trouble unto
me; I am weary to bear them.
'*And when ye •'spread forth
your hands, I will hide mine
eyes from you: yea, 'when ye
''make many prayers, I will not
hear : "your hands are full of
"blood. ^° "Wash you, make you
clean ; put away the evil of your
doings from before mine eyes;
''cease to do §j}ji " learn to do
well ; "-seek ttSStS" "'relieve the
oppressed, 'judge the fatherle^
plead for the widow.
'^ Come now, and 'let us reason
together, saith the Lord: though
vour sins be as scarlet, they shall
DO as "white as snow; uiougfa
they be red like crimson, they
shall be as wool ^^ * If ye be
willing and obedient, ye shall
eat the good of the land : ^ but
if ye refuse and rebel, ye shall
be devoured with the sword:
"for the mouth of the Lord hath
spoken it
^ How is the faithful city
•'Tjecome an harlot I '•i»,j*i»* was
full of '^X^il righteousness
lodged in *,??• but now murderers.
^ *Thy silver is become dross,
thy wine mixed with Zit^,-, ^ ^
prmces are rebellious, and com-
panions of toiSJS:' eveiT one
^loveth gifts, and followeth after
rewards: *they judge not tiie
fiitherless, neither doth the cause
of the widow come unto them.
** Therefore saith the "Lord,
the Lord of hosts, the '^^ One
of Israel, Ah, I will ease me of
mine adversaries, ^'and avenge
B.V.
overMrow , .
oblation 0/ rantty,
HtMAe- '
1 Or, Whu fAonld IM bfl Mtriektn any nwnl ve will revolt t
o/ttrangerg ' Or.iwtou ^ Or, teaching
f Kinify. > Or, / cannot amy with ; itU initptit]/, 1
pprtMor
A.V. * Heb. aKmofail, or, mparaOi.
I Heb. ffreul *4 aoatt. ••Heb. to bt
*Or,r^MM.
•Or.a
' Or, fntk
7 Or,asottierwlaere«d,(o«Mm|ri^ * lleb.
«wnM0aDf«mnmef<jil9 » Or, cwnbranoft
Or.M(
t Heb. inenoM rmott.
ft Or, grit/.
880
tOr,oa. I Heb. aj the untl'lfa'ixe of
tt Heb. tnuMpIrprarer. M Hi
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. 24] ISAIAH
me of mine enemies: ^ and <*I
will 'torn my hand upon ihee,
and ''i^S^pm-ge away thy
'droBS, and *™ take away all
thy 'tin: 2° and I will restore
thy judges ''as at the first, and
thy SSS^S; as at the beginning :
afterward ■'thou shalt be SSISl
The city of righteousness, the
faithful city. " ^zion shall be
redeemed with ^j^u^,™^ and **her
converts with righteousness.
28 !Sd the ''destruction of the
transgressors and of the sinners
shall be together, and they that
forsake the Lord shsdl be con-
sumed. ^ "For ihey shall be
ashamed of "the 'oaks which ye
[Celap. 2, V. 14
have desired, and ye shall
confounded for 'the gardens
that ye have chosen. ^° For ye
shall be 'as 'an oak whose \eaS
Setdeth, and as a garden that
hath no water. ^^ And the strong
shall be "as tow, «and the''^°/of it
as a ^k.' and they shall both
bum together, and "none shall
quench them.
^ The word that "Isaiah
2 the son of Amoz saw con-
cerning Judah and Jeru-
salem.
2 *And it shall come to pass
:a the "uSf days, that "the moun-
tain of the Ix>rd's house shall
be 'established 'in the top of
the mountains, and shall be
exalted above the hills; and
'all nations shall flow unto it.
* And "many ^^'g* shall go and
say, Come ye, and let us go up
to the mountain of the Lord, to
the house of the God of Jacob;
and he will teach us of his ways,
and we will walk in his paths : for
*ont of Zion shall go forth 'the
law, and the word of the Lord
a Fa. 81. U
Amos I. &
Opketa.S.&
tCpyJosla
10.
eCll.Klek.
3S.ao
kUal.3.&
<IJ«r.S3.f,
11.
• cfa.a.T.
Pi. 72. % 7.
Hoa.2.U.
ZMkaiOi
/CpiZeeh.
8.1
ff Cp. Jer.
32.3,4
koh.aai,l.
Op.]iph.s.a.
< Job 31. 3.
Pl I.6L
IIaL4.1,iiL
ycp.3KiiL
ie.io,u.
tllio.5.11.
i I Kin. I. &
mH<«.4.1ft.
Hep.! Kin.
ia?,&
0(^ S7. &
Hot. 4.11.
pell. 88.1
On.ch.33.B,U
*l>eDt. 17. 17.
aoll.a&S
*M.17.
r Op. Jot 17.
8.
• eh. sail.
CpLl>out.l7.1«
* Mic. 6. 10.
< Tor. IS, W.
oh. la 10, 11.
Jer. 2. 98.
11 Judg. I6.a
Eocliu. 21. 9.
r8oooll.44^
»-17.
wch. 88.94.
xeh.8.1&.
■rch.1.1
*I&1
i2a9,(iL
* Tor. vtt 8L
Rot. a U,
S-
a CI tod
S Then. I. 8L
b For TOT.
3—4,100
Mio. 4. 1-3.
ech. I4>1S
i2S.<.
dT«r.l7.
Pl 18 S7.
Cp, Mis. a «
AlOor. las.
«CpL<!li.sa.
/Cp. Job
* Mai 4,1.
vSooZooh.
a»-a.
kch. 14,1.
SoeJudg.8.U.
<Cp.Liiln
24.47
h John 4. 39.
I Eiok.27.6.
Zooh. II. 1
from Jerusalem. * And he shall
judge "m^^ the nations, and
shall "^ffi" many ^'p'ff: »and
they shall beat their swords
into plowshares, and their spears
into " pruninghooks : * nation
shall not lift up sword against
nation, neither shall they learn
war any more.
° 0 house of Jacob, come ye,
and let us walk in *the light of
the Lord. ° ThfiSfoia thou hast
forsaken thy people the house
of Jacob, because they be
""rept?i,hJf™" ♦♦-'from the east,
and ^are soothsayers 'like the
Phihstines, and they j",^^.^.
sbiT'm m the children of strangers.
^ ilieir land also is ^fiill of sUver
and gold, neither is there any
end of their treasures; their
land u^ 'fiill of horses, neither
is there any end of their ^SS',
« "^ land also is 'fuU of
idols; they worship 'the work
of their own hands, that which
their own fingers have
° tSd the mean man
down, and the great man bumweth
^""^j^^: therefore forgive them
not ^° 'Enter into the rock,
and hide thee in the dust, '^°
before UJe \«iwt ^f ^^q IjORD, aud
'tof the glory of his mt^esty.
" ''The lofty looks of man shall
be ''hS^iid''' and the haughtiness
of men shall be bowed down,
and the Lord alone shall be
exalted in that day. ^* •'^For
Hthe« rt*u be a <jay of the Lord of
hosts rtou he "pon eve^on* that is
proud and ISf""' and upon ereJ^'oM
that is lifted up; and 2e shall be
brought low: '* and upon all
the ^cedars of Lebanon, that
are high and lifted up, and upon
all the >oaks of ^£!S,' ** and
u'la bowed
boweth
BLV.
•Or,
■of,
A.V.
I Or,
1 Or, brtfiv my Aaitd uflaut
nbMlk
, • Hob. a< <oi(lk If <. >Or,aOor « Or,«V»(»a«r«ft<r»<^^»«r
' Or, a UnbimVt ■ Or, al M< Aisnl > Or, iiutraeUoa "Or, amoiw "
OOr,*innM<tlkMin«(/ >' Or, A< £i>»o/ikoMlka(kai(ay
k dOdonlMiff lo pwrenoat.
t Or, Ouf OuU rttum o/ktr.
H Or,lnanlto»M<«iJt tt Or.oIioMtii
881
t RoK tmaUma. I
mi with tin Mudrm, <Cc.
s Heb. brniMw.
Or, d«c«d« «ofuon<<M9
Or.inHiMiMrl;
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 14]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 3, v. 14
upon all "the high mountains,
and upon all the nills that are
lifted Sg; ^^ and upon eyery fe'g'f
tower, and upon every fenced
^' ■'^ and upon all "the ships of
Tarshish, and upon all 'pleasant
'pStSiS:- " ''And the loftiness of
man shall be bowed down, and
the haughtiness of men shitll be
""SSf?* low: and the Lord alone
shaU be exalted in that day.
iS-'And 'the idols h, "shall utterly
1S,fi3r- '^ *And SI? shaU go
into the goiS of the rocks, and
into the SSJS of Hhe 'earth, '^f
before toe tettor ^f ^he LORD, and '?™
the glory of his majesty, ■'when
he ariseth to shake %^^^ the
earth. ^ In that day *a man
shall cast *"^ 'his idols of silver,
and his idols of gold, "which
they made «,<* om for u^u to
worship, to the moles and to
the "Mits; ^ *to go into the
■^iSto' of the rocks, and into the
"i^"^ of the ragged rocks, 'K"
be^re toe terror ^f ^gg LOrd^ ^nd "^
the glory of his msyesty, ■'when
he ariseth to shake ^'SJ^? the
eartL ^^ '''Cease ye from man,
'whose breath is in his nostrils :
for wherein is he to be accounted
of?
'* For, behold, the 'Lord,
O the Lord of hosts, doth
*^ take away from Jerusalem
and from Judah the stay and the
staflF, the whole "stay of bread,
and the whole stay of Zl^V: ^ 'the
mighty man, and the man of JJJf '
the judge, and the prophet, and
the l^iSi, and the Vn"S' ^ the
captain of fifty, and "the honour-
able man, and the SSS"""' and
the cunning 'artificer, and the
sklUal enchanter. 4 «AnrI T -mW oiiro
tt eloquent orator. AMO. I Will glVC
a0pLeh.8a
at.
6 See Hie.?.
S-e.
1 Kin. la 31.
3 ciir. aa «7,
oZ.
d See TfiT. IL
<cfa.4.L
/Ter. 8.
vCpLToUt
14. g,
A Ter. 10.
Hos. lo. 8.
Luke 2S. 30.
BaT.& 1&
i Enk.S4>4
(formg.),
0|k. ch. I. &
iCp.Pl.7e.
*Hab.8.&
loh.SO.22
k SI. 7.
I See Pl 7S.
»-ll.
mch.6& 8.
nLer. II. Ift
Sent. 14. 1&
0 Qea IS. 13
& I&ao.
Eiek. lao,
48,49.
pOp. Bom.
a 23.
^Eoclee. 6.
la.
Bee Dent 2S.
1-14.
rP>. I4a3.
1 Pl isa 2.
I Job 27. 3.
Cp. Wiid.2.
2,3
k Jamea 4. 14.
uEccles. a
18.
Bee Dent, sa
15—68.
vch. 1. 24.
WTer.4.
zLeT.aaat.
E»!k.4.ie.
vSeeeh. a&
14-2L
• 2 Kin. 24.
14.
Eiek. 17.11,
14.
aP>.7.&
Hoc 4.1.
kHicai.
e Ter. 12.
£oeb& iai&
d Pi. 14.4.
children to be their princes, and
'babes shall rule over thoa
^ ''And the people shall be op-
pressed, every one by anotho*,
and every one by his neighbonr:
the child shall behave himself
proudly against the ^andent,
and the baeue against the hononr-
able. ® When *a man shall take
hold of his brother S the house
of his father, saying, Thou hast
clothing, be thou our 'ruler, and
let this ruin be under thy hand:
7 in that day shall he ""fi^^JST*
saying, I will not be *an «*healer;
for in my house is neither bread
nor clothing : ^^ •iSe''me'S^S°" ruler
of the people. * For Jerusalem
is ruined, and Judah is fallen:
because their 'tongue and their
doings are against the Lord, "to
provoke the eyes of his glory.
' "The shew of their countenance
doth witness against them ; and
they declare their sin "as Sodom,
they hide it not Woe unto their
soul ! *for they have "rewarded
evil unto themselves. '** 'Say
ye Jj the righteous, that it shati
beyreHioithhim: *for they shall
eat the fruit of their doings.
" "Woe unto the wicked! it
shall be ill vnth him: for the
"reward of his hands shaU be
""given him. '^ As for my people,
""children are their oppressors,
and women rule over them. O
my people, ♦"they which lead
thee cause thee to err, and "de-
stroy the way of thy paths.
" The Lord "standeth up to
plead, and standeth to judge
the "^fi'e"^ ^ The Lord vUl
enter into ^f^^^i with the ^^t,
of his people, and the princes
thoronf' It i« y« that dVow*. t^^t^,.
thereof:
I ye
for ye
''have *eaten
RV. » Or, wateWoww* « Heb. dtuL
* Or, wttk dkllataAiuM shall th«y mU ovtr Uwm
doth 4Jte, ^ Or, doM '^ Or, doing
A.V. * Heb. picture* ofdetire. i Or, Me idolt shall titterllf poM amy.
tUmr,^. I Or, tMuefcCAev mode IbrAim. ** Heb. a man «nuf . ... ...
•• Hob. li/t up tbe hand. H Heb. Mader up. • Heb, doaa Is him. t Or,
''eb. awaUow up. f Or, &urat
> The Sept. omiU this Term. < Or, elder > Or, ii^tmur
f Or. judgt " Heb. a binder up. * Or, Their rtsperHna^Denonf
» Heb. doiM to Mm. '" Heb. timljou. up. » Or, people
wiierZypoetoHRiy. 1 Heb. lAe duei. I Heb. Cfce jdote o/■^i«
Heb. a man eimneai in eouKtenanet. tf Or, skV/ul o/aBe^-k
' ' UeVuMAadiMMMittul.
882
Digitized by
Google
aT.^]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 5, v. 2
Tinejard; "the spoil of
risinyourSSSS,' '* «^
'thatyebe.t^p'i.'tS^gee.,
id the hSi of the poor ?
e '"t.^oi?"' of hosts,
jreover the Lord S^
s 'the daughters of Zion
ighty, and walk with
fforth necks and *wan-
I, walking and ^mincing
go, and 'making a tink-
I their feet : " therefore
[•'will smite with a scab
n of the head of ''the
8 of Zion, and the Lobd
^^ their secret parts,
at day the Lord will
y "the bravery of their
jtenttabmU ViHr fed, &Dd their
»f1 thefcraacents;
'^^their roond tires like toe moon,
Jfijf and the 'bracelets,
maffleni 20 tim 'beadUree,
"mufflen, "'"' bonnets,
m«S;E{SSJ^th°?i«^ndthe
Dd the "^"Swltr^ and
' ^ the rings, and ""*
i; 22 tha 'fertlTal
a, WJ*' chuuteable Bnlts of
the mantles, and the
I the orifpU'piU '^ the
and the fine linen,
'SSSr- and the ;;&
shall come to pass,
id of *sweet '^m there
JfSk*"; BJid instead of
1 reSt ; and instead of
hair "baldness; and
a stomacher a ''gird
Iccloth: 'branding 4nat/»n/1
ioth: and bum^ lUBbCaU
25 Thy men shall
le sword, and thy
in the war. *® And
I shaJl lament and
d she ^^r^ *»«de8o-
t upon the ground
seven women •■hall take hold
In that day seven women snail
■an in that day, aovinfr
1 of one man, <«*jmg>
1 eat our own bread,
aAjiiM8.ia
kCpL FI.Q4.
S.
aaa.
d Jer. 3& 5
Ii8a.u.
Zecli.a. a
&a 11.
• Cii.c1lZ7.
6.
/SMoh.a2.
»-u.
eOx.*.*.
B.cta.a.u.
Aofa.au
(TCT.U.
y On. Drat.
2a ea
i Oliad. IT.
lKx.S2.tl.
lakeiaa.
Heb. 12. a.
Cp.Pi.aa«.
pCpilPat.
aa.
q Jadt.e.vi,
r ch. sa M.
MaLai.
Matt a 11.
Lake a IT.
jEx. sa.9a
Eiek. 24. 17.
( Ex. lasL
iiO«n.S4.47.
Euik. ie.a.
nCp. Lake
ia22.
wCp. R«T.
7. IB.
zeh.2a«.
ySeeP>L27.
• Cli.Elth.
2.12.
a ProT. 81.
M.
6 1 PoL 3. J.
fch. 15.2
»22. li
&• k. 27. SI.
Ajiios a. 10.
Ml'-. 1. ifi.
g.. .,.,..,..,
d ch. I& &
Oen.37. »
1mm. 2. W.
t Ler. la 9S.
/Pi.8aai
lhtL2I.SL
Mukl2.L
Lake 2a a.
Op. B» 9.10.
p Jer. 14.1.
Lam. 1.4
h Jer. 2. SL
IJob 2. 11.
Tmjn.2. la
iCp.ch.ia
1%
teh.at
ICp.Matt.
21. U
* Marie 1 1. IS
* Luke la 0.
and wear our own apparel: only
•let us be caUed by thy ^^fu,
*'*tak?°" away our reproach-
2 In that day shall ''the 'branch
of the Lord be ^beautiful and
glorious, and 'the fruit of the
^^ shall be 'excellent and
comely 'for them tiiat are es-
caped of Israel ^ And it shall
come to pass, ^that he that is
left in Zion, and he that re-
maineth in Jerusalem, shall be
called *holy, even every one
that is 'written ^> among the
living in Jerusalem: * when
"the Lord shall have washed
away the filth of "the daughters
of Zion, and shall have purged
the blood of Jerusalem m)m the
midst SSSf- by the "spirit of
^jcte'S^ and by 'the 'spirit of
burning. * And the Lord will
r>rAntA '>'"" "">• whole habltaUon „f
vn3**W3 upon every dwelling place '^*-
mount Zion, and ^ her assem-
blies, 'a cloud and smoke by
day, and the shining of a flaming
fire by night: for ~"?S„ all the
glory 8haa be •^SiS:^''^- ^'And
there shall be a-to?£Ji^e for a
shadow in the ^'™ fi-om the
heat, and *for a pi^^'rtilhige, and
for a covert from storm and
from rain.
5' N^^i! I sing "4" my weU-
beloved a song of my be-
loved touching his vineyard.
My wellbeloved £ftt ^& vineyard
m"^'«a very fruitful hill := and he
""^HfS" "^* it, and gathered
out the stones thereof, and
planted it with the * choicest
vine, and built a tower in the
midst of it, and also H"^°°* a
"winepress therein: and 'he
looked that it should bring forth
* Or.empiitd
» Or. «Aoo< Or, tprtnU • Or, tarth
>' Or, «/ " Ueb. akom, Uu aon
trkt >Or,e»a<M >Beb.m4aM.
' Or.mUoUA 'Or.UaH •'Or.i
Oimi it >• Or, wiiKrat
nntto ^cUh t/teir eta. t Or, trimtngnlcttw. I Helx >l«*i yafai I to; inheorte
'^ Ot, tpangltdamamitlt. n iBeb. ),o>ua of On inL " Heb. mwM. H Or, emrtiat
• HehTUtklnamibtMtUiMpoHM f Or, (ai« (J<w mmif. ' fi'h'S^SHii^
g of ItratL tOt.lolift. ■ — Or. aion. ♦♦ Heb. a cootrtiw. K Heb. Me »em »/ 1»4
Or, ma<l« a walZ abmtt U. •Heb. hgmid.
' Heb. k<iiw2.
883
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 5, v. 2]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 5, v. 23
grapes, and it brought forth wild
grapes. ^ And now, O inhabit-
ants of JlSSiSS. and men of
Judah, judge, I pray you, be-
twixt me and my vineyard.
* *What could have been done
more to my vineyard, that I
have not done in it? wherefore,
'when I looked that it should
bring forth grapes, bi"ought it
forth wild grapes ? ^ And now
go to; I wiU tell you what I
will do to my vineyard: I will
take away '^the hedge thereof,
and it shall *be 'eaten up; '^o,S"
break down the '5Sif thereof,
and it shall be * trodden down :
8 and I will lay it ™U: it shall
not be PfSSId. nor a^^^; but there
shall come up "briers and thorns:
"I will also command the clouds
that they rain no rain upon it.
' 'For the vineyard of the Lord
of hosts is the house of Israel,
and the men of Judah '*his
pleasant plant: and he looked
for JjltenC but behold ''oppres-
sion ; for righteousness, but be-
hold a cry. .
8 Woe unto them that 'join
house to house, that lay field to
field, till there be no p'SSl'^S.^rSh^^
S;?"bJf pu^ alone in the midst of
the iJSil ® "In mine ears S^^
the Lord of hosts, ""Of a truth
many houses shall be desolate,
even great and feir, without in-
habitant ^° yS,' ten acres of
vineyard shall yield one bath,
and \^,^'^ of ^'^^„ shaU yield
'^ an ephah.
^ Woe unto them that "rise
up early in the morning, that
they may follow strong drink;
that '^cifn'S.'llJtii""' night, till
wine ♦♦ inflame them I ^* ''And
the teg. and the }S^ the
aoh.sau.
kOPblUe.&
cch. 1.1.
Ha«.4.a.
dCo. Lun.
• Tar.l
/Hab.2.&
B Fn 141. r.
h Cpi Jer. 8.
10.
<ch.ai3
& tag. Ibr mg.
Boa.2.12.
irt.BO.ll
CpiPror.a4.
n.
itCp.Ter. 13
t Job 1. 18, It.
icii.s.a.
m 8a« eh. 7.
tabret
tabret.
It ch. 2. 11.17.
oCiLiKin.
17.1
fc Jar. 14. 1, az.
pCixoh.a.
SMFi.aa
8-11.
«l(ic.zia.
rOp. Jndii.
a.1
f Mio. S. 1.
uCp.tMak.
12. a
taFat.s.4.
vch.a.12.
wCp. Amot
8.7.
xCp.Jabl7.
IS
*)utta.e.
tUikall.M,
SA.
2&M
k Hug. I. 8
• Ewk.4S.
11.
Cp.Flvr. 28.
W,»
h Ecolw la
16,17.
tProT.&T.
Bom. 12.18.
< Ter. 11.
Ecclu. SI. A
d Amcae. B,
8.
• Kx.28.8.
ProT. 17. IS.
and "" pipe, and wine, are in
their feasts: "but they r^ard
not the work of the Lord,
neither "-^'SS;^*™* the opera-
tion of his hands. '^ Therefore
my people are gone into cap-
tivitv, ^J^^^deno knowledge:
and *'*their ''honourable men are
famished, and their multitude
•SiSTnp** with thirst ^ There-
fore 'heU hath -^enlarged '^'.Sit^
and opened 'her mouth without
measure: and their gloir, and
their multitude, and their pomp,
and he that '"^^J^T^.^ de-
scend into it " 'And the mean
man d«u"b^brenght down, and the
^ty nian ^Jf be humbled, and
the eyes of the lofty oi^^
humbled: ^^ "but the Lord of
hosts .h^be exalted in ^^S^SSi:
and »»God thi^', =h°o^?h"ail'b. sancti-
fied in righteousness. " Then
shall the lambs feed 'St^ their
^^ and the waste places of
the ^t ones •'shall 'SS^SJT eat
'^ Woe unto them that draw
iniquity with 'cords of vanity,
and sin as it were with a cart
rope : ^° that say, "Let him make
speed, '"aiS" hasten his work,
that we may see it: and let the
counsel of the Holy One of Is-
rael draw nigh and come, that
we may know it!
20 Woe unto "them 'that call
evil good, and good evil; 'that
put darkness for light, and light
for darkness; that put bitter
for sweet, and sweet for bitter 1
^ Woe unto them that are
^wise in their own eyes, and
prudent ^in their own sight!
^ Woe unto them that are
°mighty to drink wine, and men
of strength to mingle strong
drink: ^ which 'justify tte
R.V. lOr.tvnU • Heb. ttepInU i^Mf iMWU. ' Ot.Jluddtitl^tlaod « Heb.<Mr>t»nr«r« — ^Ai '•'
•Or.UWfraM U<b.Ska>t 8<iea«n.irs. • Or, XnmiU ^Or, trmtftrt
A.V. * Hob. /or a trmdima. t Ueb. iiIidU of kit plMnm. t R«K a mk f Heb f. I Or, nUi k te
mim««an,milhtMLoKB,^€. ** He\>. I/not,de. tt Or, p«mM U«m. U Heh. t/i€ir atorp mrm men »f /mmmt.
■- - -■ •• •neb.llutmtamctmuuna.Ultgood.iti:. tUeb,t«/^ .. . ^
HOr.lluMravL Htb.UMavdOitluti.
884
Digitized by
t Uebtt/^rXMr/fam.
Google
Chap. 5, v. 23]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 6, v. 10
wicked for * reward, and take
away the righteousness of the
righteous fix>ni him I ^* There-
fore "as *the »<"*» «" fire de-
voureth the stubble, and "e^tam?
Ksaaa unketh down In the flune, an <if^oii>
eoniametb the ch»ff, "O ineiF
root shall be 'as rottenness, and
their blossom shall go up as
dust: because they have iJi*SJ^
the ^law of the Lord of hosts,
and * despised the word of the
Ho^ One of Israel
^ Therefore 'is the anger of
the Lord kindled agauist his
people, and he hath stretched
forth his hand against them,
and hath smitten ^^^, and *the
hills did tremble, and their car-
cases were ""tSli"* in the midst
of the streets. "For all this his
anger is not turned away, but
hia hand is stretched out stilL
^ And he will 'lift up an ensign
to the nations from far, and
♦will hiss ^S, ^them 'from the
end of the earth: and, behold,
'they shall come with speed
swiftly: ^ "none shall be weary
nor stumble among them; none
shall slumber nor sleep; neither
shall the girdle of their loins be
loosed, nor the latchet of their
shoes be broken: ^ "whose
arrows are sharp, and all their
bows bSt,' their horses' hoo&
shall be counted like flint, and
their wheels ^like a whirlwind:
™ their roaring shall be like a
lion, they shall roar like young
lions: yea, they shall roar, and
*lay hold of the prey, and ,haii
carry it away safe, and *^'Zi^
be none to deliver. 30 A nH thejr shall roar
■haU deliver it. ^'^'^ in that dar
<acainat them in that dar IiVa f Kn mar
tbexeliall roar iH^nM them UKe Uie roar-
ing of the sea : and if one look
unto the land, 'behold -^darkness
a cb. 47. 14.
Joel 2. 5.
Cp Ex. IS. 7.
tcOi. 1. 1.
SCbr. 26.
lO-a.
«Clk John
12.41.
dJobl&K.
(Hoc&U.
/oh.aaa.
ffBev. 4.a.
isKlii.22.
a, it.
iVt.Ta.ia.
t Jar. 4. 94.
CiK Pa.S7. >
ftHab.a.6.
2 Amoa 9. L
m Cpk 3 Kin.
as?
i Jn. aa ao.
>ich.ai:i,
17, SI
&ia4.
0 1 Khi.a
10,11.
Rot. is. 8.
Cp. £x. 18. IS.
pCp. Jads.
lazi.
0 CpL Luke
rch. 11.13
k lai
& las.
• ch. 7. 18.
Zecta. 10. a
1 ch. la &
Seiit !!&4g.
K ch. 33. 17.
Jer. la 10.
Cp. 18*111. la
a.
uSeeofa. la
»-si.
w Jer. I. 9.
DuL lais.
xFaT.ixik
V ch. 32. 14
k mg. for mg.
&27. B
& mg. iSDrmg.
>ch.2l. L
a See Gen. I.
a.
k See 3 Kin.
laia-U.
< Cited
Matt, la 14, IS
k AcU2a9S,
in.
Cp. Mark 4. 11
* Luke a 10
k Rom. 1 1, a
d Cited
John la 401
<P>. liaTO.
/oh. a 39.
0 Cp. Jer. a
and f^^^ «and the light is
darkened in the h^^?^ thereo£
6'' In the year that *king
TJzziah died I 'saw ,]«, the
Lord sitting upon a throne,
high and lifted up, and 'bis
'train filled the temple. * A-
bove ^'t°' stood the S^^^: each
one had 'six wings ; with twain
he covered his race, and with
twain he covered his feet, and
with twain he did fly. ^ And
"one cried unto another, and
said, 'Holy, holy, holy, is the
Lord of hosts: '♦♦■'the whole
earth is fidl of his glory. * And
ifha foundationB »f 4.1,» threaholda were
*'"" post! OI me II door
moved at the voice of him that
cried, and "the house was filled
with smoke. ° Then said I, Woe
is me 1 *for I am "undone; 'be-
cause I am a man of unclean
lips, and I dwell in the midst of
a people of unclean lips: for
mine eyes have seen the "King,
the Lord of hosts. ® Then flew
one of the S?puSi unto me,
'having a 'live coal in his hand,
which he had taken with the
tongs from ofi' the altar: ^ and
U« "touched my mouth with it, anA aaiA
ne tlaid U upon my mouth, Sna SaiO,
Lo, this hath touched thy lips ;
and thine iniquity is taken away,
"and thv sin 'purged, « 15^ I
heard the voice of the Lord,
saying, Whom shall I send, and
who will go for «us ? ThenLfii;
'Here am I; send me. ® And
he said. Go, and tell this people,
"Hear ye "'indeed, but under-
stand not; and see ye ""indeed,
but perceive not. '** ''Make the
heart of this people 'fat, and
make their ears heavy, and shut
their eyes; 'lest they see with
uku^iory-
A.V. * Reb. Me (oiviu of An.
* Or, WW * Acoordinff to the
' Bob. tte/WMM o/M< vMt carU
R.V. > Or, taocWiv > Beb. Mm. > Heb. he, and in the foUowtng Teraea.
" bad, Ukoid darknett t dUtnuamdlitiki; itii dark tte. 'Or.ikirU
■ Or, hot (lOM > Or, cxptoled " Or, untistuiUy
iOr.atdmie. 1 Or, (Uetmt. i Or. ickm « <f ti;U, « Aolt b< dart <a tta
deKriKtiOM <*<r«o/. I Ori Mc iHrf Oeroo/. ~ Heb. IMi critd lolkit. ft Heb. Kit glmrt !• tke /Wiuu o/tKt
wkoU eorO. It Heb. tkrtAotdt. II Beb. ml of. • Heb. and in hit kmd a Km eooL t Heb. ixiiijad it
t BebwiMkoMtiM. I Or, wiMoX eaoeiiv, <^. Htb. hoar to in Immtt <>*• lHeb<K«ei>v.
885
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, v. lo]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 7, t. 17
their eyes, and hear with their
ears, and ^understand with their
heart, and '"^o^ and be healed.
■■^ Then said I, Lord, ''how long ?
And he answered, Until the 'cities
be ™t^ without inhabitant, and
the houses without man, and the
land '«^"°" *utterly aSSlSi. '"^ and
the Lord have removed men fer
away, ana then be a g^t foraaklM^ "•
the midst of the laud. ^^ ^iu
there be ret a tenth In It. tf ahn.I1 ■f!^'*
la It ihaU be a tenth, ta«»d ^\ °"*" iStSn.
be 'eaten up . ag o terebinth, onn
and »haU be eaten ■ oO " tell tree, *""
as au oak, 'whose ,.n"^'.i?SlS'tt'^
when they Ji'^JlJft^le.: so Hhe
holy seed ^Jf 4. the „JSSx>
thereoE
7'* And it came to pass in
the days of -'Ahaz tne son
of Jotham, the son of Uz-
ziah, king of Judah, that '^Rezin
the king of Syria, and *Pekah
the son of Remaliah, king of
Israel, went up tomrd Jerusalem
to war against it.' but could not
prevail against it ' And it was
told the house of David, say-
ing, "Syria ''is confederate with
"Ephralm. And his heart was
moved, and the heart of his
people, as the trees of the (^
are moved with the wind.
® Then said the Lord unto
Isaiah, Go forth now to meet
Ahaz, thou, and '"'Shear-jashub
thy son, at the end of 'the con-
duit of the upper ^{ in the
JS^T^ of the fuller's field ; * and
say unto him, "Take heed, and
'be quiet; fear not, ♦♦neither
let thine heart be faint, because of these *-arrL
be fainthearted for the ""O
tails of these "smoking firebrand^
for the fierce anger of Rezin ^£
Syria, and of "the son of Rema-
Imh. ^ Because " " "" *
Srrla hath counselled
Syria, Ephiaim, and
ftPi.7a.s
c CpL ch. 1. 7
• 0«I1.I4.U.
Cp.oh. la
^
;Ct>.Jobl4.
j<ih.l.L
<r3Kln.lS.
97
ISMSKin.
10. 3D.
mOp,oh.&
nch. 81. 9i
<>ch.43.«.
pcli.S7.10
&S8.7, &
qoh. as.
Cited
Matt. I. a.
Cp.Xjak» 1.31,
rOen. 24.43
{Hsb.l.
£z. 2.8
(Heb.).
Pal
._88.as
(Heb.l
ProT.aau
(Heb.).
• cp.dLa
3,18.
( ch. a 8, 10.
II Ten 3a.
vch.38.9.
2 Kin. la 17.
w Cp. clua
4.
z Op, Ex. 14.
13.
yOp. Amos
4.11
iZech.ax.
• oh. a 13.
oa cli. a 7.
scbi.fia
^'
eril against thee, Bphraim aln, and 'the son o(
the son of Bemallah, hare taken enrll comsd
a^Stttko, Baying, « Let us go up
against Judah, and 'Wex it, and
let US make a breach therein
for us, and set '"' a king in the
midst of it, even the son of "^jJSA-
^ thus saith the Lord God, Ht
shall not stand, neither shall it
come to pass. * For the head
of Syria is 'Damascus, and the
head of Damascus is |^Si and
within threescore and five years
shall Ephraim be broken '" ■****,
"that it be not a JS^'J.' ® fii the
head of Ephraim is Samaria,
and the head of Samaria is "Re-
maliah's son. *'If ye will not
believe, surely ye shall not be
established.
^° tM^SSver the Lord spake
ag&in unto Ahaz, saying, ♦♦Ask
thee 'a sign of the Lord diy
God; '^ask it either in the
depth, or in the height above,
♦' But Ahaz said, I will not a^
neither will I tempt the Lord,
♦^ And he said. Hear ye now, 0
house of David; ^',% a smaD
thing for you to weary men, ^f
win J? "weary my God also?
♦* Therefore the *'Lord himself
shall give vou a sign ; '^S£^ "a
"•■ virgin shall conceive, and
bear a son, and 'shall call his
name ""ImmanueL ♦^ ""Batter
and honey shall he eat, "^ he
n^'TlJ'w to refuse the evil, and
choose the good. ♦^ "For before
the child snail know to refuse
the evil, and choose the good,
the land "^"^^^ "^thou abhor-
rest shall be fonaken of both 'bar kiiKi
17 o«rrhe Lord shall bring npon
thee, and upon thy people, and
upon thy fother's house, days
>Ot.£trf
RV. < Or, (Mr lleaH akoidd mdtnlaml
*Or,friini< ^ Or. tehoMmbttatuxU in Ottm v.,.-»»...* — , ..
.^Araim. ' That ia A rmmant aliaU return. > Acoonllns to some ancient avtboritlet. mate ti deip ■«(« i^
»Or,(lta "Or,ma<<bi> » Or,MwiAdkaii,a«i»oar<tlk » That is, Ood i« iiiM «a ^Ol.C'^
1" Or, Mat A« may inow
A.V. ' Ueb. dMotaUttiatiMotatlaH. i Or, tdm It Untunud, and haUHembrmuia.
I Heb. rufcU on Ephraim. I That ii, Tlu mniiaiti tluM ntitm. — Or. eau—icati.
Minder. It Or.antsL H Heb. /ram a people.
« Heb. Ami Ma Z.ou> added (o apeoJt. t Or, mal:« thy petitioa dav. I Ur, Mov, O Tilfln, ekali eoli.
>t. £td M< <■> <( ekoU be a feiiM, and <( a^on rXiini, and akaa l« <•*• •)'
'Ot.nietanct • Or, oaa( their learea ^ Heb. ra<itt«
> Or, eaiuainiv. if Heb. U nol ttf i«^
• Or, i>o ye nol baliaMi It is baoaiue r< on ■>< lO^
886
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, v. 17]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 8, v. 10
that have not come, from the
day that "Ephraim departed
&t>m Judah; even the king of
Assyria.
^* And it shall come to pass
in that day, that the Lord uiall
'hiss for the fly that is in the
nttermost part of the rivers of
Egypt, and for the bee that is
in the land of Assyria. ^° And
they shall come, and shall rest
all of them in the 'desolate
valleys, and 'in the holes of the
rocks, and upon all thorns, and
open aU 'i^SSS-
^ In a^^e day <shaU the
Lord *shaTe with a SJS that is
'hired, "*|^^v,"W"'&.iS^ beyond
"•the ^'^vS'by'^"' the king of .As-
mia, the h^ and the hair of
the feet: and it shall also con-
sume the beard.
*• "And it shall come to pass
in that day, that a man shall
noorish a yomig cow, and two
sheep ^ ^ and it shall come to
pass, for the abundance of milk
that they shall give he shall eat
butter: for 'butter and honey
shall every one eat that is left
♦in the •»M«t'rf"» land.
^ And it shall come to pass
in that day, that every pi«?l!SliiHL
where there were a thousand
vines at a thousand silverlings,
jt shall even be "for briers and
tiioms. ^ *With arrows and
with ^ shall ^ come thither;
because all the land shall ^me
hners and thorns. '^^ *And ^2f
hills that di^be digged with the
mattock, '^ ^ not come
thither ^ fear 'of briers and
g^. but it shall be for the
sending forth of oxen, and for
the treading of ie«iS"c^ie.
• 1 Kin. 12.
M.
toh.a
<Cikd>.4S.
Ui
d t Kin. le.
10, 11, IS, 16.
• oh.&9S,
/Cp. Hut. I.
; oh. 2.191
Jer. 13. I
k Op. oh. 7.
IS.
< eta. Z4s 1.
SmsKIu. la
1»-1«.
4 8m oh. 7.
kBM»k.a.l.
I Cn. oh. la
S,19.
fnoh.8. 7
* II. U.
Jer. 2, 18 ft mg.
nCp, ch. 5.
17.
o CV Neb. a.
IS
* John Ol 7,11.
p S«e ch. 7.
1.4.
4 Cp. ch. 17.
U,1S.
r8Mch.7.
91.
«Ter. 1&
lCv.3tr.40.
Meh.aa98.
reh.s,8.
wCpLCta.3a.
zCr-lnit.
a. lu
ych.7.M.
• <>h.S2.U;
U.
aCp. Dkn.
2. 31, 39.
8^ iimant the LoRD Said unto
me. Take thee a great "^If,*-
*and write »?r it 'with ^i"
pen of a man. For * Maher<ahaUl-h&8h-but ;
man*! pen concemlnK t Maher<«halal-ha8h-faai.
'^ "in'i r*Sx,k^' unto me faithful
witnesses to record, ''Uriah the
priest, and Zechariah the son
of Jeberechiah. ^ And I * went
unto the prophetess; and she
conceived, and bare a son.
Then said the Lord "^ me,
■''Call his name Maher-shalal-
hash-baz. ♦ *For before the
child shall have knowledge to
cry, Mj Mher, ^'J ^ mother,
'the ^riches of •'Damascus ana
the spoil of ■'Samaria shall be
uk!m away before the king of
Assyria.
5 AM the T^nn aruilro "°to <°' Tet
Thg IjUKU S^Uie ,1^ onto me
again, saying, ° Forasmuch as
this people ^^2IS^' the waters
of "Shiloah that ^o softly, 'and
rejoice 'in *Rezm and Rema-
lia^'s son; ^ now therefore, be-
hold, the Lord bringeth up upon
them «the waters of 'the ^v',^-
strong and manv, even the king
of JSiV^ and all his glory: and
he 'sntul come up over all his
channels, and go over all his
banks: ^ and he shall "^v^-"^
th^h Judah; he shall overflow
on/1 P" tlmmjAt ul,- oWll mfl/>)i
and
he shall reach
even to the neck; and "the
"stretching out of his wings
shall fill the breadth of thy
land, "0 ImmanueL
0 'Make an uproar, f\ „» peoples,
Anoclate rouraelvee, '-' J^ people,
♦♦and ye shall be "broken in
Eieces; and give ear, all ye of
ir countries: gird yourselves,
and ye shall be broken in pieces ;
gird yourselves, and ye shall be
broken in pieces. ^° Take coun-
sel together, and it shaU ""SSS**
R.V. ■Or.nwid 'Ot.bfOlm >OT,Mlk<rtiHMr«itiMa< /eoro/Mtraoiid A<rM,«lbaII(<<Cr. Or, M<n Moil iu<
tawmllUllfrllu/mr...blUUlluttbeitc * Or, i» amtmm Otaraelert > That lo, n< qua ipMiMk, (Mimir *<uM4.
•Or.OTOTttcmftalnyoHO 'Or,w<(k •Or.Jhuot Aooonlinf to Kme andmt authoritloa, .^moctuM tnnrMliu.
A.V. » Or. «mtu»dabU Irm. t Heb.<aAam<<M V Malawi. t Heh. Ja moHw nwd Is IIU qwa k< kaifaua Mo
int.or,tlalnimd,*t. t Bob. asproudM imlo. I Or, be that i> V/or> UU Mug V .Auirria MoU loJba ownr
SitHdif,d€. ••Heh.Mt/UaMeVAohnadlko/MrlaiidtlkallhxitaalnloMafeoato/Mivtata fi Oi.fl.
887
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 8, v. lo]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 9, v. 7
'7
11
to nought ; speak the word, "and
it shaU not stand: for 'God *i8
with us. " For the Lord spake
thus to me "with a strong
hand, and instructed me 'that
I should not walk in the way
of this people, saying, '^^ Sa;
^ra Tinf «A OOMplracT, concerning q|
ye nOL, a. confeaei»oy, to *'
a^^S^Lm this people shall say,
A ,;?^a'e^; "neither fear ye
their fear, nor be >" ^"^t^-
13 The Lord of hoeU, <bim ahall ye sanotify .
Sanctify Uie Lord of bote ninuelf >
and let him be your fear, and
let him be your dread. ^ And
he shall be for a 'sanctuary;
but for "a stone of stumbling
and for a rock of o£fence to
both the houses of Israel, for a
fin and for a snare to tlie in-
abitants of Jerusalem. '' And
'monv 'shall stumble thereon, anf\
many among them eball stumble, ^^^
£all, and be broken, and be
snared, and be taken.
« Bind """" up 'the testimony,
"seal the 'law among my dis-
ciples. " And I will 'wait „'^„
the Lord, that *hideth his face
from the house of Jacob, and I
will look for him. ^^ "Behold, I
and "the children whom the
Lord hath given me are for
signs and for 'wonders in Israel
from the Lord of hosts, which
dwelleth in mount Zion.
'^ And when they shall say
unto you, Seek unto them *that
have familiar Sirfu, »od unto
'^"wiliar^ that ^^'JJ" and that
mutter: should not a people
seek unto their God? ""^^ <"
the living """^ "^•«* ""'" "the
dead? 2ff*To the *law and to
the \^C^l 'if they speak not
according to this word, « iTbSSnse
there is ^no ""fflShn'" them.
^ And they shall pass through
J ch. eS. M. Cp. John 14. IS. ( Pb. 72. 7. Cp. Eph.
a ch. 7. 7.
6 Cp. T«r. 8
* Bom. 8. 3L
eCpL Eiek.
2.8.
dch.s.30.
eCp.ch,7.2.
/Nah. I. &
0 Cited
1 Fat. s. 14, a.
kOp.ohAn.
i 8fl«Niim.
2a 11
iCplKls.
15.29
1 2 Cbr. le. <.
t Cited
lUtt.«.U,M.
iEuk.ll. 16.
[Ch.&23
inHeh.]
in Cited
Rom. Si S3
AlPet.a.8.
Cp.ch.S8.lt
iioh.Z&Ui
alllac.&
IS.
pCp. Lake
r.79
t Eph. 5. 8, 14.
0 up. oh. 28.
Vii MatL2l.44
*lAike2a 18.
[Ch.ai
inBeb.]
rSeeJobas.
Jch.S&l&
1 rer. 1, 3.
It Dan. 12.4.
r Pa 27. 14
ti3a.m.
»■!.. 2. 3.
W P». 4. 7.
Cp. .1ohn 4. as.
j-ch. I. IS
4 54. 8.
Dtut, 31. 17.
1/ I'M. 119.181
. 1 &im. 30.
S
rOp. JndR
8. :«'.
II I'ited
Hi li. 2. 13.
|. rh. 10. -SI
i 14. 2i.
N»h. I. H.
Op.Matt.n.a.
( C'li. ch. 7. J.
dch. 10.5,24
ft 14. 6.
c Zccb. 3. 8
(mR.I.
/ih. ia2&
F>. S3. ». See
JodK. 7. 19— 2»
kB 10-21.
t! r.itti 30.%
?. .'li. ici. :;.
21s. n 21. „
2(lii 33.6.
S«. I.. V. 19.31.
i l.uke2. 11.
Cp. .liihti 3,14.
i ch. 29. 4
(mg.i.
* ch. 7. 14.
t Cp. JIatt.
sa.]H
*1 Cor. 15.25.
ni ch. 22. 21
nC].. I'B. 108.
a. BcoiSJim.
28. 11—14.
o Cp. ch. 21
31.
pCp Luke
I&211.
4 oh. 10. 3L
i>Fut la 17.
Neh. 0. 32.
Jer. 82. la
Cp. Pa 40. 8.
r Pa 72. 17.
.14. Seech. II.
it, hardly bestead and hungry:
and it shall come to gS.'JSii when
they shall be hungry, they shall
fret themselves, and 'curse *^
their king and ^ their God, and
torn tbelr faces upmtd: 22 'and fK^v
look upwanL And mey
shall look unto the £^. and
ffi& SolS!? and darkness, '^^^^
of anguish; 'and 'toto /thick d«ta«.
they shail be driven ^ SS&em.
1 'But there shall be no 'gloom to b«r
9NeTerthelesa the dimness thall not be
that was in »ngiil8h. In the former time
such as was In ner Tczation, when at the
he /brought into contempt 4.1,0 lonrl
flnt he lightly aflUotaJ iDe laUQ
of *Zebulun and the land of
Naphtali, •"^JSi'^t^^'ifS-rSSl^'*
g^^^JJSK^r by the wav of the
sea, beyond Jordan, ^ Gralilee
'"of the nations. ^ *The people
^that walked in darkness have
seen a great light: they that
iZ'J^ in the land of '^ the "shadow
of death, upon them hath the
light shined. ^ 'Thou hast multi-
plied the nation, "<SS°»£S* in-
creased ^5^ joy: tiiey joy before
thee according to the "joy in
harvest, and as men "rejoice
*when they divide the spoil
*,"Tor thou h«it broken the yokc of
his burden, ''and the staff of his
shoulder, the rod of his oppressor,
thou hast broken ^g /in the day of
Midian. « ""For "^eS*i£SS" of
4V,» armed man In the tnmult, aw\A the
me warrior it with confused noise. anO
rnents rolled in wSbSJ'iwIS.ii
. ^tt'SSiSSSSi "fuel of fire.
® 'For unto us a child is bom,
unto us *a son is g;™; 'and the
government shall be "upon his
shoulder: and his name shall
be caUed "Wonderful, 'S^SmS'
■AfArGod, ^?;^X»lli5,'Fathei^,
The Irince of 'Peace. ^ Of the
increase of his government and
"' peace *there shall be no end,
upon the throne of David, and
i-a uCpchoai. *Pa8S.4, I<akei.A3l
R.V. 1 Ueb. tmmanu 51. * lleh. teith ttrtngOi of hand. Sec Ezck. S. 14. ' Or. nwrny amonff Acm eAolZ eCaaifcl^,
aiulfdUAe. * Or, (cocMna ■ Or. tttreliracooprftiv toMtfjicvrditen fAejr«iMait,/oripAomM«rii«Moinoniuf
* Or, CHnM (Ae<r itinff and tA«tr &o(2 ^ Or, and M^ oarl.'iu'M nAnK b« driMn atniir : /or (A«re iTr. "Or, in •Or. iV
» Or. tA« dinfrtet H Or, d«ffp darftn««* i' Another rmdlnB Is, fViv dtdjf not incrmM CAe joy, " Or, CMrr 6o«< o/
(»4 booM nrrior ■• Or, ITondtr/U onowHor >' Hob. >bA<ro/£f<mity.
A.V. * Heb. ixi wtr«ngtk of hand. i Heh. no tnomino. 1 Or, popitlOHi.
' -vbrolntL
• Or, IF]tenM4«*ol<l>a<a<i)ri*<ioiirT>orinu,<te,
888
tf Or, and it •
lOr.tokAn.
r, <tc U Heb. >
I Or, lnka>
Digitized by
Google
■ Chap, g, v. 7]
t upon his kingdom, to "^15?'' it,
' and to Xbu£ it "with ^SSSSTt
■ and with "•"j^SJ?'" from hence-
I forth even for ever. "The zeal
1 of the LoBD of hosts '^Su perform
' this.
* The Lord sent a word into
; Jacob, and it hath lighted upon
' IsraeL ^ And all the people
shall know, even -rEphraim and
the inhabitant of Samaria, that
say in ^^'>5,ri''d°* Md stoutness of
heart, ^° The bricks are tJta'£l^
but we will build with hewn
S^: the sycomores are cut
down, but we will change them
into cedars. '' Therefore the
Lord 'shaU set up ''fhS'SSv^?it''<!P
tha adrenarias of Recin, and 'sfasU >8tir up hla
Becin asalDst htm. and *joiD his enemies
J^S; ^**the Syrians 'before,
and 'the Philistines 'behind;
and they 'shall devour Israel
♦ with open mouth. ""For all this
his anger is not turned away,
but hu hand is stretched out
stilL
« J^ the people "^^^*S^'^
unto him that 8™^* them, neither
*d" they "^' the Lord of hosts.
'^ Therefore the Lord 'will cut
off from Israel ''head and tail,
'"^S^"^ and rush, in one day.
««The'ancientand*''«1SSSSbfe""-
he is the head ; and "the propnet
that teacheth lies, he is the tail.
«For l^lSSiJrSi this people
cause them to err; and Hhey
that are led of them are ''de-
stroyed. ^' Therefore the Lord
shali 1S.'y;"n'o°'Toy°in' their young
men, neither shaU >-« have "3^'°"
on their fieitherless and widows :
for every one is „'£;?SSIte and an
VSvtoS' a'ld every mouth speaketh
""foUy. ""For all this his anger
is not turned away, but his hand
is stretched out stilL
aJer. 2a.&
b PL 83. 14.
Cix.Junes3.S.
ech. 37. 82.
3 Kin. la SI.
Cp. Zecta. I. U
dch.24.<.
< Cp. Mic 7.
2.
/ch 7. J, ^
8,»,17.
Hoa. 6. It, 13
1 6. 4. 10. ol.
;cli.a2i.
Ach.4S.«.
8«el>mt.28.
ISAIAH [Chap. 10, v. 6
'° For wickedness bumeth as
Hhe gJS; it „^3^S» the briers
and S§S; in^ .'LflS in the
thickets of the forest, and they
roU upward in thlclc clouds r%f amrklrA
shall mount up like the lifting up "* aiuuJLC.
i« Through the wrath of the
Lord of hosts is the land ^^^
SJfa "the people ^i»S as the "fuel
of th?"flie= 'no man ,hXSSi« ^
brother. 20 ffAnd"^^^ shall "snatch
on the right hand, and be hungry;
and he shall eat on the left
hand, and they shall not be
satisfied: *they shall eat every
man the flesh of his own arm:
" Manasseh, Ephraim ; and
Ephraim, Manasseh: and they
together shall be 'against Judah.
■'For all this his anger is not
turned away, but his hand is
stretched out stilL
■• Woe unto them that
10 "decree unrighteous de-
nfaoa QTifl to the wrlteiB that
CreeS, ana^that write grievousness
'write perrersenesa: 2 i-j\ fnm
ttftiV* they have pt«8cribed; '*'^ ""'"
aside the needy from ^jife'St
and 'to take away the right t^^
the poor of my people, that
widows may be their p";^"' *nd
that they may '°^' the fatherless
their prey I 3 ^^d ^Jjat will yC do
in 'the day of visitation, and in
the desolation which shaU come
•from fer? to whom will ye flee
for help? and where will ye
leave your glory ? * w?t^uTm^ey
?Si bow down under the prison-
ers, and they shall faU under the
slain. '"For all this his anger is
not turned away, but his nand
is stretched out stilL
' ".^° 'Assyrian, 'the rod of
mine anger, j„d the staff in IhS?
hand is mine iS^&' « I wiU
send him against ao'imJ^ffcai
nation, and against the people
ICp-ch. II.
13.
See 2 Chr. 2&
6-8.
> See Ter. 13.
tCp.2IUn.
ie.6.
ICKlChr.
aais.
m Ter. 17. 3L
cb.S.2S
Ilia 4.
nCp.Fl.S4.
20l
o Jer. 8. &
f> Cp. eh. 1. 5
* Hoe. 7. 10.
ycli.s.33.
rch.IS.lS.
Deut. za 1&
• Jer.6.».
Hoc a 7.
Cp. Luke la
44.
I oh. a 2, s.
■ Cp.ch.2a
7
& Mic. a 5.
tfah.a2S.
w Seech, a
11.
X Fa 147. 10.
ych. ia&
B Ter. 24.
Ch.a4.
CpL Mic. a 1
AatL
a Geo. 34. 7.
kch.ai7.
' Or, on Me wetl
•> Or, H'iUoai
R.V. 'Or.lialkKt 'OT,haXli$limd ' Orjotittomllitr Or. arm • Or, cn> Me csuX
" Or, Ma— demurtd ' Or, »af» ml ' Or, «U«r • Heb. <iniU«o(d up. " Or, darteiud
me Otg iliaU bow down <^ >* Or, Woe to AMkur
A.V. • Heb. m<n(rte. ♦ Heb.wi»wlW«mo»rt. t Or, Aey Mol mil Mm Ue«Md. I Oi. Oen that tm called Uafid
aftkmt. I Heh. ranllrneed np. •* Or, etilonn. tt Heh. meat tl Heb. cut II Or, to lAe wntert that
wtUc ^Hevoveneee. * Or, li'oe to the Aeetrrian. t Heb. Aeehwr, 1 Or,
889
Digitized by
Google
Chap, io, v. 6]
ISAIAH
[Chap, io, v. 25
of my wrath will I give him a
charge, to take "the spoil, and
to take the prey, and '*to *tread
them down like the mire of the
streets. ^ Howbeit "he meaneth
not so, neither doth his heart
think so; but it is in his heart
to ^ISlSy and '*' cut off nations
not a few. ^ For he saith, *Are
not my princes fit^thl? kings?
® *Is not 'Calno as '"Carchemish?
is not "Hamath as "Arpad ? ^is
not 'Samaria as Damascus?
'° As my hand hath "found 'the
kingdoms of the idols, »nd whose
graven images did excel them
of Jerusalem and of Samaria;
'" shall I not, "as I have done
unto Samaria and her idols, so
do to Jerusalem and "her idols?
^* Wherefore it shall come to
pass, that *when the Lord hath
performed his whole work upon
mount Zion and on Jerusalem,
"I will 'tpunish the fruit «of
the stout oeart of the king of
Assyria, and the glory of his
high looks. " "For he '"Sithf^'
By the strength of my hand I
have done it, and by my wisdom ;
for I am prudent: and I have
removed the bounds of the ^^'g-
and have robbed their treasures,
and I have *"^Sf' down " \5^"«"
tniin *them that sit on throna . 14 gnH mv
inhabitants f like a valiant man • "-nU my
hand hath found as a nest the
riches of the ^p^.; and as one
gathereth eggs that are '°^^-
have I gathered all the ^Jth- and
there was none that moved the
wing, or ""' opened the mouth,
or '^^ « Shall 'the axe boast
itself against him that heweth
therewith ? „ shall the saw mag-
nify itself against him that
shaketh it? 'as if tf, rod should
shake <(«(/■ against them that lift it
a SeeQKtn.
IS. H-K.
tch.s.&
e Cp. Mtc 4.
la.
d Pt. Ta 31.
« Cp. ch. 24,
16|mg.l
* Fa. loe. IS.
/Cp. ch. aa
».
vOpkObad.
]&
kCiklKJn.
18. M.
i oh. 37. 28.
J oh. 27. 4
Cp. ch. 8. 18
& Nah. I. la
i;9Kln. la
12,13.
ICp.O<in.
IO. 10
A Amos 6. 3.
miVht.as.
90.
Jer. 40.2.
II ch. 1 1. U.
Amos a &
Zoch-as.
o a Kin. I&
M.
pCp. sKln.
ia«
t r7. a.
0Cn,ch.ai4
i i Kin. la ss.
r ch. 7. ».
• Ter. S3.
Cp.ch.2. U.
ICaaKin.
la 17, 18.
II Cp. Ex. 17.
IL
Hi Kin. la
94
irclL2.8.
X Cp. ch. 29.
4. B
Asa 18
a 2 Kin. 18.31.
y Ter. 27,
ch. 2. 11.
<ch.4,a.
oSeeaKin.
ia3>-37.
bCpSKin.
ia7
20,21.
cSKin. la
14
deh. 37.
2 Kin. 19.
22-24
<ch.a<.
/Clt«l
Rom. a 37, 38.
0 Cp. ch. a
13.
*eh.2&21.
< eh. a 13
(for mg.).
JCjkcb.81.
9.
t3icin.iaa.
1 Cp. TOT. i
& ch. aa i«
*45.8
&Kam.ai7.
mEz.2.33.
nCpioh. 17.
14
up, or as if tSa staff should lift
«i.v him that is not -nrnrkrl
up *»iUtif, atifiX mr» no WOOU.
18 Therefore shall the Lord,
the Lord of hosts, send among
his ''fat ones 'leanness ; and
•under his glory^'^r shaU ^i^^
a burning like tiie burning of
A™. " 'And the light of Israel
shall be for a fire, and *his Holy
One for a flame: and -'it shall
bum and devour his thorns and
his briers «in one gj. '* ^.^
shall consTune the glory of *his
forest, and of his fruitful field,
♦♦both soul and body: and tte,
shall be 'as when "a standard-
bearer fainteth. '® And the "J^^
of the trees of his forest shall
be ''few, that a child may write
them.
^° And it shall come to pass
"in that day, that *the remnant
of Israel, and 'J^Jh'Sf are scaped
of the house of Jacob, shall no
more again ^stay upon him that
smote them; but "shall stay
upon the Lord, the Holy One
of Israel, in truth. ^ ^^ remnant
shall return, even the remnant
of Jacob, *unto the mighty God.
'"•TFor though 'thy people Israel
be as the sand of the sea, '^' a
remnant '"of them shall return :
ti» consumption "d^^S'^hSi'S^teS'*
* with rignteousnesa ^ For ^
oonsammation, and that determined, shall the
Lord Oo0 of noflts shall make a ooaBmniitiosi,
Lord, the Lord of hosts, make ij_ tko
even determined. *** UltJ
midst of all the "ffl^
2* Therefore thus saith the
^.S"oJS"' of hosts, O my people
■'that dwellest in Zion, *be not
afraidof "the Assyrian: 'fej'Sau*
smite thee with ^ rod, ♦and .j,^
lift up his staff against thee,
after the manner of "Egypt
25 For yet "a very little while,aDd
the indignation shall •* "^g*****
• Or. U< iiOatita
. fi.V. • n«b. to male« tSem a trtadino dovH. « Or, neuhtd ' Heb. vitU Know.
■ Or, tiMteli <if • Or, <u nAsn a aiet tium pitulK awaf ' Hob. tluar iaaliob. Sea ch. 7. 3.
. *.V. •Heh.toto»«ymalr<odi««. ♦Heh.sitili.po.. t Beb. o/a<<>na(«Mo/a<k«irl I Or, Ub num. .«,«.
lOTjfi/arait^oiMAaJaUuiiiUiiith/IUyip. •• Or, that which ii nol mod ♦♦ lleb. /rom (Jk. »»rt, aid CTwitoKjEt
ilHeb.ta,or,amoiw. •Or,in. t Or, biX *« MoR iVI op Ai< sAuT/or MmT^ •• •wj««.
I vij am
it UeU
890
Digitized by
Google
Chap, lo, v. 25]
ISAIAH
[Chap, ii, v. 11
and 'mine SfS' in their destruc-
tion. ^ And " the Lord of hosts
shall afif iin >{!>l>»t him ft Konige, as in
Hliau SUr up » Boouige for him sccordlni to
the slaoghter ^of Midian "at the
rock of Oreb : and 'Si'h'Bl^^^T
the sea, '^*^!'g^ lift it up /after
the manner of Egypt ^ And it
shall come to pass in that day,
that *hi8 burden "shall be ukS^wy,
from off thy shoulder, and *his
yoke from off thy neck, and the
yoke shall be destroyed 'because
of *tbe anointing.
^ He is come to Aiath, he is
passed ""^"Migron; at "Mich-
mash he higofJid up -his .SSSSS:
^ they are gone oyer 'the ^^:
'they have taken up their lo^ng
at'fe •Ramah'J^^lS^; "Gibeah
of Saul is fled. ^° ^tiift'^up'^"'
thy voice, O daughter of '§^Z'
haaAes, OLalihahl <Oiboupoor*'Aiiathothl°
caon it to be heard unto Lalsb, O poor Anatboth.
^ Madmenah is %^^'; the in-
habitants of Grebim 'gather them-
selves to flee. 32a?&.T«^,^rf«u
ba halt at 'Nob . l,„ adaketb >,:~
lemaln at Nob that dar • ^^ abaU ahake -QlS
hand ai^nH the mount of "the
'daughter of Zion, the hill of
Jerusalem.
"* Behold, the Lord, the Lobd
of hoste, "shall lop "the fe^^
with terror: and the high ones
of Btaturo shall be hewn down,
and the ^,y shaU be ''^^^■
**And he shall cut down *the
thickets of the forest with iron,
and 'Lebanon shall fEtU 'by a
mighty one.
^ And there shall come
II forth a 'SSS' out of the :{^
of 'Jesse, and a 'SSSd.TiU'
hia looU ahall ^bear fruit . 2 a„A jtUp
now ont of bis roota • "UQ 'ine
spirit of the Lord shall rest
upon him, the spirit of wisdom
and understanding, the spirit of
counsel and might, the spirit of
alKln.ia
St.
6ch.a4.
0 Jndf . 7. 98l
Cp.ch. 9.4
dCj>. John
7. M.
<Op.Eoclaf.
I. S.
/Op. Ex. I*.
0F>.72.3,<.
*lKin.l&
14.
< Cn. oh. a 4
fc Nah. I. U.
Cp. Mai. 4.8.
i: Job 4.9;
3Tbeu.2.&
IFi. laais.
ml8am.l4.
2.
nl
i,n
*l4.n,<ii.
o Jndg. I&
. IS.
5L
. 17. S
Acta 21. 13.
Cp. ch. 4S. L
pCp. Eph.
a 14.
VlSam. IS.
ss.
roh.es. a.
OpL Hoc 2. I&
• 1 8am. la
M.
tiaam.7.17.
algam.11.4.
*18aiii.2a
44.
«Jor. 1. 1.
zl8am.2l.l
*22.U.
y ch. I. 8
*37.!2.
• PraT.2S.n
kmg.
a Op Nah. I.
13.
b Ter. ]&
c Pi. 7a 94.
d Hah. a 14.
«Clx£iek.
SI.S
ftAmotaa
/CItod
Bom. la 11
ff Ter. 1.
AcKaan.
Cp. £z. 17. U.
< Ter. la
Aotaia2i.
i oh. ai. L
Ibtt. a !«.
Mark 1. 10.
Lukaasx.
toh. laaa
knowledge and of the fear of the
T/^nn • 3 ariA 'bis udelight ahaU
1X)KD , ana ,i,»u niake hjm of Sqnlck
undermtanding "1 the fcar of the
Lord: and ''he shall not judge
after the 'sight of his eyes,
neither "reprove after the 'hear-
ing of his ears: * but 'with
righteousness shall he judge the
rr, and "reprove with equity
the meek of the "earth: and
he shall -^smite the "earth with
the rod of his mouth, and *with
the breath of his lips 'shall he
slay the wicked. ° And right-
eousnesd shall be the girdle of
his loins, and 'futhfumess the
girdle of his reins. «'^.">w'S?SS
shall dwell with the lamb, and
the leopard shall lie down with
the kid; and the calf and the
young lion and the fetling to-
f^ether; and a little child shall
ead them. ^ And the cow and
the bear shall feed ; their young
ones shall lie down together:
and the lion shall eat straw like
the ox. ° And the sucking child
shall play on the hole of the
asp, and the weaned child shall
put his hand on the ";S^'{?&
den. ® 'They shall not hurt nor
destroy in all "my holy moun-
tain : ^for the earth shall be full
of the knowledge of the Lord,
as the waters cover the sea.
10 A nA it ahall oome to pasa in that dtfi
Ana In that dar there ahaU
»^',"» root of "Jesse, which
ahfifitSd for *an ensign of the
'-°AT't?it'" shaU the 5?J^Sfi^\
and his """s^p^ shall be
"♦♦glorious.
^^And it shall come to pass
*in that day, that the Lord "shall
set his hand again the second
time to "recover the remnant of
his people, which shall S^
R.V. > Or, mint anger ihall be to IMr <te.
* Heh. oO. * Or, Otba it our lodpiM^, they err
koaaaliolds jIm * Another readine ie, hoHtt,
'Oi.UtKd uOr.addtr'a uu,bi,l,xv.
SeeEx. UL M.
' Or, a«hf« rod iwf over lAa Ma, aD«aal2A«<^ * Or. by nojoa o//a<fMlt
• Or, ae othenrUe read, oMwr Aer, O Anatlnia I 'Or, makt theli
•OT.kttliattito/ituickunierilmdimt » Heb. aont. " Oi.decidt
"Or.alkaUa^^MtaMoadNiMrMOMrwWMtAaad ■• Or, parcAoM
A.V.
r Or,
Rah. aAan rrniooe;
~Or,<idd«'a
t ReKCnAWnvMOyMiiMi
ft BeK gtorjf.
891
t Ot.wtlelitttf.
t Heb.aoml,or.mMa.
Digitized by
Google
Chap, ii, v. ii]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 13, v. 8
"from Assyria, and "from Egypt,
and from ''Pathros, and from
''Cush, and from *Elam, and
from "Shinar, and from *Hamath,
and from *the - 'islands of the
sea. '''^ And he shall set up *an
ensign for the nations, and shall
assemble "the outcasts of Israel,
and gather together the dis-
persed of Judah from the four
comers of the earth. " "The
envy also of Ephraim shall de-
part, and th?1Jiv^L"of 'Judah
shall be cut off: Ephraim shall
not envy Judah, and Judah shall
not vex Ephraim. ^* "^"t** they
shaU fly "o™ upon the .^'de.^ of
the Philistines toSSrf the west;
together shall ther spoil "the children of the eset.
they shall spoil tthem of the east together •
Hhey shall ""Vy""" their hand
''upon *Edom and "Moab; *and
^the children of Ammon shall
obey them. ''^ And the Lord
shaU 'utterly destroy ''the tongue
of the Egyptian sea; and with
his "&^ wind shaU he shake
his hand over •'the ^y"; and
shall smite it i^tSe seven streams,
and SSS men *" |^"* over "dry-
shod. '^ And there shall be *an
hS>w for the remnant of his
people, which shall Slrftl: fro^*
Assyria; •'like as ''it" was '"
Israel in the day that he came
up out of the land of Egypt.
' And *in that day thou
e thanks t
RD, I will
though thou
wast angry with me, ""thine
anger is turned away, and thou
^^t'^^, me. 2 Behold, God is
mv salvation; I will trust, and
**" not be afraid: for '"the Lord
JEHOVAH is my strength and „,
song ; Y,l\^ is become my salva-
tion. ^ Therefore 'with joy shall
12
shalt say, ^^HKr""*"""-""*"
thee, O Lord; for
praise thee ;
with
a ch. 27. 13.
Mic. 7. V2.
Zech. 10. 10.
6Jer. 44. ],
15. Ezek. 29. 14
& 30. 14.
c ch. rr. u.
d ch. 18. 1
IBK.I. Si.-.!
Gou. 10. t>— 12.
.; (l;?n. la a
& 14. 1. 9.
Jcr. 25. -JTi,
SMvltr. 4a
/ P». 105. 1.
o(icn. Il.i
h Heu ch. t(k
8.
ich. 24. 15
ft nti;. for mg.
4 41. 1 & 49.1
4 51.5.
£Eth. 10. 1.
j Op. P..
145.4—6.
it Ter. in.
I r«. 148. is.
m Ex. 15. 1.
Ps. 98. I.
VI til. 56. a
C].. Zuoh. laS.
0 Ezck. 37.
IS, 17.
Ch ch. a a
ftZech. 11.14.
p ch. 5. »
A 41. 14,16l
«Pl.46.S.
Hos. II. it.
rch. 14. 28
ft ITIK. for mg.
k 15. 1
SttuK. formK.
4 17. 1
4 niR. for mg.
4 IB. 1
4 vie. for mg.
Cp. .lor. 23.
30, :ii.:il,:w.al.
n vcr. IS.
ch. 14.4 A2I.9
4 47.1. St-e
Jer. ch. 51.52.
r ch. I. 1.
*' I. p. '-• Sum.
a 1
4 2 Kin. laa.
f oh. 5. 2flk
w jMAg. & S.
See Jer. 49l28.
z Up. ch. 41.
rch. 20.17. Jer. 4. 31 4 e. 24. Mic 4.9,1a
vP«.Ba&
2 Cp. 3 Sam.
8.14.
aCp,2Ssm.
a2.
i See 2 Bam.
12.28-31.
e Cp. Joel a
» Img.l.
d Joah. IS. 2
(me.l.
Cp^Zeckiail.
• Cp,ch.2a.
/8eech.7.20.
0 Cp. Joeh.
8. 13, It
k cb. la 23.
Cp. ch. SS. 8.
i Cp. ch. 4a.
IL
■J Ex. 14. -jg.
>ch. II. 11.
Irh. 14. :n
4I5,'J.9,S&I&
7. Ji"r. SI. a.
Efck. 30. '2.
VI ch. 2. 12.
Joel I. IJ.
Zej.li. 1.7.
nCp.oh.10.4.
o Sec ilosli.
2.11.
p Cp. Tiflh.
2. I".
,, Kx. 15,-.
Pi. iia. .i.
2 EnL la 38, 39. Johnia. 21.
ye draw water out of the wells
of salvation. * 'And in Uiat
day shall ye say, '«'" ^SS" '"'°
the Lord, ''^"call upon his name,
•^declare his doings among ihe
^p'^ make mention 'that his
name is exalted. ^ "Sing unto
the Lord; for he hath done
'excellent things: ••^{^'i'?,'" known
in all the earth. ^ Cry "i^f and
shout, thou "'MnhabitantofZion :
for great is *the Holy One of
Israel ^in the midst of thee.
1 The"'burdenof »Baby-
lO Ion, which 'Isaiah the son
*^ of Amoz did see.
2 'Set „» „n an.aoalsn nnrkwi
Lift y© up a banner UpOD
5gg mountain, ^li^^ the Toice
unto them, SSte ^he hand, that
*they may go into the gates
of the nobles. * I have com-
for
the
manded my 'S^^ed^ ones,
have'X, called my mighty ?»
mine anger, ^"thlS^thraJi^iIf^y
htehSk * The noise "of a multi-
tude in the mountains, ''like as
nf a rmoa f People I the noise of a tomolt
ui Oi gicaii people; a tumoltaons noise
of the kingdoms of "" nations
gathered ^taZl "the Lord of
hosts mustereth the host '^ the
battle. ^ 'They come from a
fer country, from the "'""'^' '*^
of heaven, even the Lord, and
the weapons of his indignation,
to destroy the whole land.
® 'Howl ye; for "*tihe day of the
Lord is at hand; 1? S^T^lSS iT?
"the Almighty shall It come. 7 TVioro.
destruction from the Almighty. ■*- ii*5i^5-
fore shall all hands "be 'ffi^t^ and
every ''S'^AeST "shall melt:
* and they shall be ^S^^'
"''pangs and sorrows shaU teke
hold of them; ""they shall be
in pain as a woman thif t^iSuLth:
they shall *be amazed ^one at
another; their faces shalt be
Theas. 5. >, oL > Cp. John 4. U, 14 4 7. (7, 39i
R.V. 1 Or, cooatlanda > Or, iit tAwIaA ^ Hah. devote. Accordinff to some ancient Tezaiona, dry up. 4 T^oeag^jinjf
to acme ancfeot veralona, m{0JUv. * Ot^ let thine anger turn away, and eomfori thou me * Heb. JbA ydhovoA.
^ Or, proclaim hie name ^ Or, tflorioiialy ■* Or, thie ia made known >o Ileb. inAoM/rMt. 1> Or, ontUe ttmeemiMg
"Or, them that txiillin ma majeeti " Heb. Shaddai. SeeQen.17.1. " Or, IlienhaU lake Md of pmgt and eorrowi
A.V. * Heh. wiMi. t Heb. the AUdren of the eaeL t Ueb. Bdom and Uoab shall be Ae layinff on of titnr hand
t 'He\i. the children 0/ Ammon their ob^^ienee. I Heh. in iiAoea. ** Or, proclaim A<a noma. tt HeU iaAaUI»«
It Heb.Maia»n<aao/. H Or, AM don. • Heb. mnvlar. t Beb.aMry>n<ma(*<a«i|iUow. -^ 'nnaouree,.
892
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 13, v. 8]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 14, v. s
fftces of flame.
a* *fljune8.
8 Behold, "the day
of the LOKD cometii, cmTSbth
with wrath and fierce JSfS' to
-gk. the land • i^^^T- and he'.%
destroy the sinners thereof out
of it '° *ror the stars of heaven
and the constellations thereof
shall not give their light: "the
sun shall be darkened in his
going forth, and the moon shall
not cause her light to shine.
■■' And I will punish ■^the world
for their evil, and the wicked
for their iniquity; and I will
cause the 'arrogancy of the
{>road to cease, "and will lay
ow the haughtiness of the
terrible. ''^ I will make "a man
more p,SiSa. than fine |S|J. even
a man than the go^iS^I. 'ISd^e of
Ophir. " Therefore 'I will ^^«
"''' "^ th'eXawn"""'' Hiid thc earth
shall "l^r out of her place, in
the wrath of the Lokd of hosts,
and in the day of his fierce anger.
'♦ And it shall ~°" '"bS™' ^^ as
the chased 'roe, and as ,'^Sn
that no man SH^tT^-. "they shall
S?Sr^'?SS to his own people,
and "»" flee every o'Sfmu, his
own land. ^" Every one that is
found shall be thrust through;
and every one that is ioined'J^!?ok«n
shall fall by the sword. ^^ "Their
cuiSSi also shall be dashed {J pieces
before their eyes; their houses
shall be spoiled, and their wives
ravished. " Behold, "I will stir
up the Medea against them,
wnich shall not regard ;j|JS'. and
as for gold, they shall not de-
light in it «4S^/g^;.^8haU
dash the young men {S pieces;
and they shall nave no pity on
the fruit of the womb; their
^e shall not spare children.
■•* And Babylon, 'the glory of
ftdL l.t;
Gen. ig. M.
Jer. sa to.
Ajiiiia4.IL
cCinPa.
I04v».
dJer. 6l.il>,
A
«CpLoh.34.
/Jar. 3. 2.
vEBk.S2.7.
Joel Z SI
AS. II.
Matt. 2«. Vl
Mark 11.34.
Luka 21. 90.
A Jar. sa. 12.
<Cii.eh.34.
13,14.
ycll.34 21.
ta\.a*.-a.
Jer. sa at.
I<>.ah.a4.
mLer. 17.7
SOlir. II.U
dug.).
nCp. ch. 2.
11, 17.
ach.24.<.
p ch. as. 7.
Jer. SI. tl.
aCp.ch.SS.3
A: Amoa 3, U.
rlKin. la
11.
Job 2a M.
jHa(.2.<L
(Fa. 102.19.
Zech. 1. 17.
<i2Ctar. 38.
23.21.
vZech.aZ!,
8<!eEph.2.
12—14.
w Jer. SO. 16
k SI. a.
Vp. I Kin. 22.
xch.48i3S
Asa*
V ch. ei. &
a C|>. Joel a.
a Pi. 137. tL
Nah.aiO.
< ch. 21. 1.
Jer. SI. 11, 98.
Dan.a3tl,31.
d Jer. sa 14,
9>
ASI.IL
l>Iic2.4.
Hah. 2. 1.
/Op. Jer. SI.
It
* BcT. la M.
V Cix ch. 47.
5
lkCii.ch.a4,
kingdoms, the beauty of the
ch'ilifej'oSJfer. shaU be '^as when
God overthrew Sodom and Go-
morraL ^o du gijaH never be
inhabited, neither shall it be
dwelt in from generation to
generation: neither shall -^the
Arabian pitch tent there ; neither
shall the shepherds make their
"«*» feid' *°'" there. '" But »*wild
beasts of the desert shall lie
there; and their houses shall
be fuQ of 'doleful creatures;
and "TStS" shall dwell there,
and '""satyrs shall dance there.
^ And "thewildbeMU of the lalaoda shall
'cry in their «de8ouS"oa«», and
dS^M '° «w pleasant palaces:
and her time is near to come,
and her days shall not be pro-
longed. ' 'For the Lord
XA will have ""XJ?"" on Ja-
~ cob, and will yet choose
Israel, and "set them in their
own land: and "the ."S^^i shall
^ ta joSS" with them, and they
shall cleave to the house of
Jacob. 2 And *the ^X shaU
take them, and bring them to
their place: and the house of
Israel shall possess them in the
land of the Lord "for servants
and '" handmaids: and *they
shall take them S^^^ "whose
captives they were; ""and they
shall rule over their oppressors.
^ And it shall come to pass in
the day that the Lord shall give
thee. rest from thy sorrow, and
from thy *7»^!* and from the
hard ^^dSe wherein thou wast
made to serve, * that thou shalt
take up this ^^e'?b against the
king of Babylon, and say. How
hath the oppressor ceased I •'the
'•golden city ceased ! " The
Lord hath broken the *staff of
' Or.JntMd thereunto
>Or,*»«oalf
R.V. ' Or,
a Or, aiacto'aaa
A.V. * nth-JlicaQ/tUJIamu. t Beh. a< Ita oaerArmaJv.
Heh. <<in>«Mar< ofOeoirL — Ileh. Urn. tt Or, poloMa.
a/ieeeh. * Or, ezuctreaa ftfgoid,
893
4 Hab. ttoMUto crecUMru.
kHeb. Xiim. t Heb. Ockim.
eh Mat Aod (aim (Ann caftitxt.
•Or,
I Or,o
H Or, lamUitv
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 14, v. 5]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 14, v. 27
the wicked, and the "sceptre of
fVia rulera; 6 "that ajnnij^ thn peopl**
tne ruleni He who B™Oi« l-ne peoide
in wrath with * a continual stroke,
he that ruled the nations in anger,
with a persecution that nrtnA xvstnined.
la penecuted, and UOUe hlndeteth.
' The whole earth is at rest,
and is quiet: ''they break forth
into singing. ° 'Yea, •''the fir
trees rejoice at thee, and *the
ce(ktrs of Lebanon, saying, Since
thou art laid down, no feller is
come up against us. * '♦'"Hell
from beneath is moved for thee
to meet thee at thy coming: it
stirreth up 'the dead for thee,
even all the ''chief ones of the
earth; it hath raised up from
their thrones all the kings of
the nations. ^° *A11 they shall
"tp^ and say unto thee, Art
thou also become weak as we?
art thou become like unto us?
" Thy pomp is brought down
to the ^ve. a*"' the noise of thy
viols : '"the worm is spread under
thee, and the worms cover thee.
'2 How ^art thou fallen from
heaven, «0 ^llcm?; «8on of the
morning I how art thou cut
down to the ground, which didst
wikS? the nations I " iS? thou
hSt^d in thine heart, 'I will
ascend into heaven, 'I wiU exalt
my throne above the stars of
%± rU JiM upon the mount
of the congregation, in the
nttem«^ parte ^f tjjg north: ^ I
will ascend above the heights of
the clouds; I will be like the
^l High. IS "Yet thou shalt
be brought down to 'hell, to the
utte™™^ parte ^f Jlj^ ^^^ 16 Xhcy
that see thee shall narrowly
look upon thee, "'*J,^'"" consider
thee, saying, Is this "the man
that maofe the earth to tremble,
that did shake kingdoms ; ^^ that
made the world as a wilderness.
aCp.oh.S.4.
ftClK Ju.
sasL
eCp.Jer.6a
<ich.44.B
ft4SLU
iS4.1
&S5.1S.
eCp. Enk
31. lel
/CRoh.37.
ffCp. Elelc.
32.90L
k gee ch. a.
U.
tCpLEiek.
32.21
& mg. for mg.
/Job I& u.
F>. 31. 10
ftioau.
irCp.Jer.SI.
IS.
{Cp.Ex. 2a
kMatt.23.ss.
mCp.
Ecclus. la 11.
n Cp. Jer.
51. w, 01.
0 Job IS. 1«.
Cp. Gen. 21.
pCp.oll.a4.
31
^34.4.
4 Cp. Job 38.
7.
r ch. 34. 11.
Zeph. 2. 14.
• Jer. 51. 13.
Amofi9;2.
( 'p. Matt. II.
in
t lioke la 15.
(I>aii.S.ZI,
Zl.
<'paTheia2.
4.
<>Ci>.ProT.
19.21.
*ch.37.M.
wEeek.32.
23.
Matt II. a.
Luke la 16.
zch.0i4
&ia97.
yCp. Jer.
5a 231
tCp^Dent.
4. 34.
e 2Chr.2a6:
Job 0. a.
Pa. S3. 11.
Pror. 21. 90.
Dan. 4. 31, as,
3t.
and SS2^ the cities thereof;
<fliaf let not looae hia priionets to tlieir boae9
LUnb iiopened not the house of hiapriMoea *
^° All the kings of the nations,
«^ all of them, •\tS>* in glory,
every one in Ms own house.
'» But thou art cast '"^^Ti '"'
thy "ISJS" like an abominable
ViTKin#tK ^'clothed with the slain,
urailCU, a,ui a, the raiment ol those that are
"al,^ thrust through with "f
sword, that go down to the
stones of the pit; as a carcase
trodden under J~^ 20 Thon
shalt not be joined with them
in burial, because thou hast de-
stroyed thy land, "^J^ slain
thy JSSlSI ^the seed of J^S^
shall Dot V>a named for ever. 21 I>ro.
Sliaii never oe renowned. ITTV
pare ^' "slaughter for his children
^for the iniquity of their fi^ithers ;
that they '^^rSSn^ "? possess the
O "r* fill the face of the world
with cities. ** ^ I will rise up
against them, saith the Lord of
hosts, and cut off from Babylon
the''^e, and "remnant, and °^
and Tphe'Sf- saith the Lord.
^^ I will also make it a possession
for the '■SSSm?'- and pools of
water : and I will sweep it with
the besom of destruction, saith
the Lord of hosts.
2* The Lord of hosts hath
sworn, saying, Surely "as I have
thought, so shall it come to
pass ; and as I have purposed,
so shall it stand: ^^ that *I will
break the Assyrian in my land,
and upon my mountains tread
him under foot : then shall 'his
yoke depart from off them, and
"Us burden depart from off their
.'h'Safe "^ This is the purpose
that is purposed upon the whole
earth: ana this is 'the hand that
is stretched out upon all the na-
tions. " "For the Lord of hosts
hath purposed, and who shall
R.V. > Or, httiMt»moU...iMper»ecHted, and ntmahijuUrfth
* Heb, h^i/oaU. ^ Ot^ om Ou raiment o/ Uutte that ar* «tain
A.V. * HeK a ttroka without rtmovinff. t Or, Th9
I OttdidnotUlhisprimMtnltiomKomttBanUt
< Heb. Sluot.
< Or, a piace o/Mtauskltr
t Heb. uiuUrt. Or, fnai goat*.
> Or, IA< ihada HeU Rtfkaim.
I Or, Od«f (tar.
894
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 14, v. 27]
ISAIAH
diaannul it? "and his hand is
stretched out> and who shall
tarn it back?
" In the ^ear that *king Ahaz
died was this '''burden
™ R(>ininn w>t,/0 PhUisUi, aU of thee,
XVejUll/C not thou whole Palestins.
because 'the rod of wm that smote
thee is broken: for out of the
serpent's root shall come forth
a '.iS^Mo^ and his fruit shall be
a *fiery nying serpent ^° And
the firstborn of ■'the poor shall
feed, and ■'the needy shall lie
down in safety: and I will kill
thy root with famine, and fj
temnmat ehall be sUIn. 31 ITT/Aurl /\
Shan lUy thr remnaot XlOWI, \J
"gate; cry. O city; *^^ot^^Sl^
'"kiS^^S^alSoSlJh- "for there
Cometh s amoke out of the north, an A
shall come from the north a smoket auu
'tOnrtTiA ttandeth aloof at kin 1 an-
none ,haii t* aione In ms 'ap-
pointed tunes. 32 What '.^ffii"^
^ answer the messengers of
the nation? That «the Lord
hath founded Zion, and ^ '■JJ/'*"
"-^^ of his people .hiIiV,JSa.t
^ The '"'burden of «Moab.
B^;„ "in tSe night "Ar of
15
Moab is laid waste, and
for
in the
Ebronght to „&"6eaiu«
night "Kir of IVIoab is laid waste,
and brought to ^^^^, 2 .He jg
gone up to 'Ijfil^ and to *Dibon,
*° the high places, to weep : Moab
rt^KJi 'over *Nebo, and 'over
*Medeba: on all their heads
aJ; j, "baldness, and every beard
*• cut off 3 In their streets they
oaa gJT'i themselves with sack-
cloth: on the t*o*',5!'o?'SSl?E;u»«, and
in their ''"ttreet!!"* every one
•hSa'bOTri. "weepuig abundantly.
* And 'Heshbon "SSS ^^ and
oS^hi' their voice ,h,{f be heard
even unto 'Jahaz: therefore the
eJnr.48.St.
dSMota. IS.
1.
<Jer.4S.<.
/Ex. IS. 14.
CpiPi.ea8
1187. 4
& 108. SL
0Op.cta. la
94.
IkCiiNiim.
azai.
<oh.aa«.
Num. 31. &
Cp.Jet.4&13.
y Cp. ch. 29.
1>
k Zeph. a 12.
k Jn-. 48. as.
m eh. 24^11.
i»Cpwch.aa
oCn, oh.&
37 {forms.).
pCp^T«r. 2.
9P>. ST. 1,B
i IOZ18
k 132. u.
Cp. eh. 28. !«.
rCp.3Kiii.
17.39
JkJer.saxr.
fSee Jer.
ch. 48
AEi6k.2S.
8—11
ji Aiiioia.1— 3
* Zeph. 2. 8, 9.
(3 Kin. 8 4.
u Nom. 21.
11,38.
> oh. 42. 11.
3 Kin. 14. 7.
V Cp. ch. 16.
7,11.
X Num. 21.
r eh. la 8.
• Dent. 34.1.
aJndg. II.
IS.
ftCiKllUn.
ia4.
0e Seech, a
34.
• Num. 82.
17.
[Chap. 16, v. 4
anned ^^„ of Moab .h.u cry
aloud . v,:_ eonl ttembletb within !,;«
out 1 lUo life shall be grievous unto mm.
^ My heart .^f'c'iy out for Moab;
Hhii'WtRSrrtaB/e* unto Zoar, '^^
iJ.^'^^'^oM' for by the
mo'i^g'np of Luhith with weeping
,hau they go » up ; for in the way
of 'Horonaim they ,hau raise up
a cry of » destruction. ^ For
the waters of ^Nimrim shall be
""desolate: forthe^iswithered
away, the *~''" grass faileth, there
is no green thing. ^ *Therefore
the abundance they have gotten,
and that which they have laid
up, shall they carry away "to
the *brook of the willows. ^ For
the cry is gone round about the
borders of Moab; the howling
thereof unto Eglaim, and the
howling thereof unto Beer-elim.
° For the waters of *Dimon .hiufbe
full of blood: for I will bring >"*
♦more upon Dimon, '80"?° upon
him that escapeth of Moab, and
upon the remnant of the land.
^ ' 'Send ye the iJSg IT
TO the ruler of the land from
"J'Sela »«**«^ ^ tow'rt the
wilderness, unto the mount of
the daughter of Tlon. ^ For it
shall gS that, J»» wandering ""^
sS.t'o'uT'ol'The nest, so -"-^ the
daughters of Moab ,j,su be at
"the fords of Amon. ^ ^jOi™^
counsel, execute ^ft^?ent'; *make
thy shaidow as the night in the
midst of the SSSSdU", hide the
outcasts; bewray not him""that
^SSte'h. * "Let "J^mine outcasts
dwell with ""ti " S«b?*'^ be thou
a covert to thl" n-om the face of
thespoiler: for"'the"extortioner
is nr.L'S.r.6^.X"r"« ceaseth,
"♦♦the oppressors are consumed
RV. ^OT,orae{4 * Or.uider > Or, Mere <« tie eCrapgler <it Ait raidta • Or, orocU etmosmiiv ' Or.in
tmnitlU •Or,Ai«<M<m<iXH6eitan«eMtip(eM«MakplaeM '• Ot.OttUmpU •Or,«p<m > Or, M etherwlee
rad./a«iN>M ■• Or.ManM/'ere/MrK yaireeM >■ Heh. dnolafieML » Or, ear "Or.PXra
I'Or.le >* Aooordhic to many ancient Tertf one. Id lh«e«ileaa<»</ Jlea^dwcUiniAfAee ; &«IAoii(<-e. ** Or, CKtorMon
o Heh. CW tnaim iam.
A.V. eOriaddtr. t Or, he ihall net be oleM. t Or, oaaemMiea I Or, betoite UkemealMR info «.
lOT,emtof. ** Beh d«eetfidina(ii<o«e«ep<ii0. or, eomin^deintieiAieMmna- tt Or. to (A« Aerder* (AerroA eren to Zoar,
a> m ket/<r. U Ueb. brtakitm. II Heb. denlaUeiu. ' Or, nller «/M< AttMant. t Heh. addUiom.
nn.Ptira: Heh..ilroeb. i Or, a MK/enateik I Heh. £riiv. *• Ueb. vriai
InMdcre rfowm.
^wriiiffir.
<t Beh. Me
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i6, v. 4]
out of the land. ^ o^^^^j
a throne
in mercy
ehaU.be eBtabliBhed, in mercy,, an A one
■hall the throne be * eatabllabed :
shall sit tlSTil in {fSS" in
tent . fjf David; " ■ ■
David,
juiteement,
Judgment.
he
the
judging, and
an/1 •wHt to do
haatiqg
and
tatiernacle
seeking
righteousness.
^ •'We have heard of the pride
of "^Skbt"' he is very ^i\ even
"of his h53i°nSk, and his pride,
an/1 hia «nth: I, J q boastings are nought.
ana ma ,TOtb : i«« nis hm ,,uui not »««).
^ Therefore shall Moab howl for
Moab, *every one shall howl:
for the "t^^lSSSr of ^Kir-hare-
Seth shall Ve tmouSf^r^J*^ are
Stricken. * For the fields of
Heshbon languish, and ""the
vine of i!gsS; 'the lords of the
KilhSS have broken down the
choice, nlnnta thereof; i-ViAn reached
principal piaUlS thereof, Wiey are come
even unto Jazer, they wandered
the StefJi her branches
toto
were «pr«*d abroad, " * V,p,v pawed nvt^r
are Jslretched out, mej are gone OVer
the
sea.
8
weep
bewail
Therefore *I Avill
with "the weeping of Jazer
'" the vine of Sibmsm: I will
water thee with my tears, 0
Heshbon, and Elealeh: for
«the ehSSting for 'thy summcr fruits
and X° thy harvest ""> ^*^ ""'"*
is fallen. ^° 'And gladness is
taken away, and "joy out of the
p^tiM field; and in the vineyards
there shall be no "singing, neither
joyful noise; no 'treader shall tread
shall there be shouting : the tieaders shall tread
ouTno wine Mn & presses ; I have
made ^r vintage .tj^lng to cease.
" "Wherefore "my bowels ^an
sound like an harp for Moab,
and mine inward parts for
^'r^iSSSS. '* And it shaU come
to pass, when «"^t''S^"l^i^"•"•
when 'he wearieth himself upon dtl>« Kint>
Moab is weary on tnC mgH
place, thSt"he shall come to his
sanctuary to J^*, bft he shall not
prevail
'3 This is the word that the
LoBD hath'^^ken couceming Moab
sti^elS^t^'i. ^* But now the Lord
ISAIAH [Chap. 17,7.9
hath spoken, saying. Within
three years, *as the years of an
hireling, and the glory of Moab
shall be ""^SJn'u^SS,'*"""- with all
^t great multitude; and the
remnant shall be ''very small
and »' TfeSST"-
1 The ''burden of -0)8-
1*7 mascus.
' Behold, Damascus is
taken away from being a city,
and it shall be a ruinous heap.
^ The cities of *Aroer are for-
saken: they shall be for flocks,
which shall lie down, and 'none
shall make them afiraJd. ^ The
fortress also shall cease from
'*Ephraim,andthe kingdom*from
"Damascus, and the remnant of
l^\ they shall be as "the glory
of the children of Israel, saitn
the Lord of hosts.
4 A nA it shall come to pass In that in.
^UU iQ t],,t day it shall oome to piM,
that "the glory of Jacob snaU
be made thin, and "the fiitness
of his flesh shall wax lean. ^And
it shall be "aa when the harvest-
man gathereth the ■»"<*'°« com,
and „.^p^th"aie'SS'^a'h!r.imT»a it
shall be aa Te'thSt |.te"th ears in
"the valley of Rephaim. ^ Yet
* there shaU be left thezein gleanings, aq fhp
gleaning grapes shaU be l5t in 1 " aS WK
"shaking of an olive tree, two or
three berries in the top of the
uppermost bough, four or five
in the outmost fSt'fef b°4Sc'h'Si»
saith the ^£?k„"" God of Israel
' *if that day shall a man look
°g5° his Maker, and his eyes shall
have respect to the Holy One of
Israel "'And he shall not look to
the altars, the work of his hands,
neither shall ■"' '"™ respect "
that which his fingers have made,
either the '^^'^ or the ■S?i^
8 ffin that day shall his strong
cities be as '5" forsaken "'"*"
aoh.8SL],&.
Iten. 7. 14, 37.
Mio. 4. 7.
Luke I. 33.
b oh. SI. 16.
tCPkCh-ia
92.
<iJar.4&s.
Zepb. a. 10.
0 Se«eli. 18.
1.
/oh. 7. 8.
Zeoh. S. 1.
Mcejer. 48.
21—27
iAmosl.S— S.
ff Jadg.8.14.
i Kin. IS. 90.
Cp.2Chr.20.1.
A ch. IS. 3.
<3Sam.6.
Cp. ver. 9.
/ 9 Kin. 3.99.
Cp. oh. 18. 1.
i:I>ent.2.H.
Josh. 13.35.
1 Mio. 4. «.
mJer.4S.32.
n ch. 7. 1<
*8.4.
oOp. 18am.
4.91.
p Op. ch. I&
«oh. lais.
r0p.ch.24.
I.
sCp ver. 7.
( Jer. 4a 13.
itOp.oh.Si9.
v8ee28sin.
S.18.
well. 24, is.
X Op. Judg.
S. 27.
If ch. S3. ».
Jer. 25. X.
• oh.8.L
a ch. 15. B.
Jer. 48. 38.
lOp.Uoo.&
14.
eCpIKIn.
18.90.
<I eh. IS. I
Cp. Nam. 22.
41
&2S.14,98.
< ch. 27. t.
Mic. S. U, 14.
/Kl. 34,13.
See Deut. I&
'21.
0 Cp. ch. 27.
10.
ASee Ajnoa
2.1—3.
R.V. I OT,/OMf«ta<ton« s Or, Aer choice plant* did breoJrdoirntAelortlflo/nattoiu
*Or,fmnDamaKui; atuItli4nmmaKt(tfSiriall>aU<tc > Btb-btating.
A.V. • Or, prtporeii. t Or.mutHr. t Or, placiwl up, I Or, lAa oinrm It/oUea apoa, ,«&
** Or, MM IMOffM.
' Or, oraeU coucnt^
I Or.
896
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 17, v. 9]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 19, v. 3
sin ths wood and on tb« noantalii top, nrVii/ali
and an unpennoat branch, niiivii
'^J^fJtriJ^Z,'^'^ the children
of Israel: and ^^^ie desola-
tion. 1° B.S™ *thou hast for-
gotten the God of thy salvation,
and hast not been mindful of
the ''rock of thy 'ISIS^' therefore
.h5u°tfijrSi2.t 'pleasant plants, and
ahrit^t it with ^strange slip: " in
tKo liaxT of thy plantlDK thou hedggat It in,
lue uay ,h,it thou make thy plant to grow,
and in the morning d^t uS^Sie
thy seed to ^'^S: but the
harrest Jf^-We^ in the day
of grief and of desperate sorrow.
12 Ah, /the <upra«r n( manv
. Woe to the tmnltitode Ot mODJ
■SSS? which
make a notae
like the
pernio, "•"V'" make a nolae »»»*" ""^
'SSuS* of the seas; and to the
rushingof nations, that„,ke1l^diing
like the rushing of 'mighty
waters I '^ 'The nations shall
rush like the rushing of many
waters: 'but o^ shall rebuke
'them, and 'they shall flee &r
o£^ and shall be chased ''as the
chaff of the mountains before
the wind, and 'like 'Sj SJlfiH^^Sf
before the ,t*J3S?id. "* 2^^ SSS^^St
oT^Sj^e'^bie; and before the
morning "ttTiT not. This is the
poition of tibem that spoil us,
and the lot of them that rob us.
1 „Ah, *>,„ InnH "of the
Q Woe to "»e lana shadowing
lO '™Si^ °' wings, which is
beyond the rivers of
"•Ethiopia: 2 that 'sendeth am-
bassadors by the sea, "even in
vessjek of JJgSSl upon the waters,
saying, Go, ye swift messengers,
to a nation leSt'ttJ^ and '^l
to a people terrible from their
beginnuig fi'tSSto; **» nation
Hthat^weS out and SSgJ* down,
♦'whose land the rivers ha"e^.^uedl
3 All ye inhabitants of the world,
and '• dwellers on the earth.
br*.\ca.a.
eFaii.4.
d cb. 18. 4.
Cp.DmC.ai.
<Cp.Ei«k.
SI. 8,13, 1&
/8Mcb.22.
»-7.
g Cpoh. 33.
a.
kPaS&SL
Cp.90hl^SS.
•23(7) _
aiZcph.3.i«(?lL
Cp. Joel a. i.
i Ter. 1.
tBMFal.4.
IPa83.1S.
mCpPaaa
a.
naaun.?.
UL
(i0pLCh.2S.
Ml
p See oh. IS.
ff Cp. Joel&
19.
See Jer. 40.
ij— ge
aiEiek.S».
1-31. a
«SI. 11-32.93.
rPa 13.10,
II
*io«.s.
Cp. lUtt.2&
et
& BOT. I. 7.
• CpkCh.8.S
* 17.11.
(Bz. 10.11.
CP18UI1.8.3
kJer. 43.U
A so. 9.
aSKlll. la
9.
• oh. sat.
» ch. la 7.
Bee Joah. 2. IL
xEz.2.1
Imcl.
y Cp Judc.
7.3.
« Ter. 7.
aCpklSwn.
8.&
when *an eniiign Is lifted up on the monntaina.
see je, when be llfteth up an eniign on the
■ee 7e ,„„,! ».V,„n the trumpet i« blown.
mountainiij <*"U- " ucii he bloweth a trumpet,
hear ye. ♦ For """.i*"' the Lord
said unto me, I vrill takXf^,
and I will «^f<ir in my dwelling
place; "like n'\aar tioaf "> lunahlne,
place Uke a ClCar Heat Unpon herba, and
like a cloud of dew in the heat
of harvest * 'For afore the
harvest, when the 'iSSTS ^rf^'
a.ni\ f )iA flower becometh a ripening nape,
cuiu VU.V sour grape Is ripening in the nower,
he shall both cut off the sprigs
with prunlnghooka, ani\ the.apreadlng
"im pruning hooka, aUU. take away
branches shall he take awar and cut down.
and cot down the Dranchea.
8 •They shall be left together
unto the '»"°,SS,'i.'"^ of the moun-
tains, and to the beasts of the
earth: and the ^^'^^^ shall
summer upon them, and all the
beasts of the earth shall winter
upon them. ^ *In that time
shall the present be brought unto
the Lord of hosts of a people
..4^ and -p^ and from a
people terrible from their be-
ginning ^^^; a nation "^If^
out and uS^^'^J^i^ whose land
the rivers hare'lSSled. to the place
of the "name of the Lord of
hosts, "the mount Zioa
' The ''''burden of 'Egypt
IQ Behold, the Lord ''riaeth
^ upon a swift cloud, and
.fiJr'cS'mSISo Egypt: and 'the idols
of Egypt shall be moved at his
presence, and the heart of Egypt
shall "melt in the midst of it
2 And I will "'.'l^t"" the Egyptians
against the Egyptians: "and
they shall fight every one against
his brother, and every one
against his neighbour; city
a^inst city, a/wf kingdom gainst
kingdom. ' And the spirit of
E^t ♦shall •» °iit ""> in the
«"d8t thirii>f ; and I will "'destroy
R.V. ■ The Sept. nada,a^ Me .^morittt owl a<£f<n(u. * Oi.ttmtkiM ' Ot,t>la»titim of A4iii^ .: Y't."
tlif 9/ a MraMftlloi 'OT,*attU<Mhtap J> Or,mtitHtw(< ._ 7 Heb. Mm. . " lleb.** .. . • Heh.»«
iOr.«*a>M<r«a
^ Or,' awl I* Or, draggit atoaw and penXed
»Or,*awQ»iI<il '^Or.wk^tK
UHeh.nclUowiqt.
A.V. 'Or,
1 Or, /Wtfff-Tfffm _ — _
lta«. Km, aad<n«i<w <•>«'<>' /«X. ' ii Ot.ikm land flu riwendMinK. t: Or, rwonl m» M liioeUiiv.
* H«l». wtiwh. « HeUrtaUtesmpfML t Heb. nnillew KA
> Or, dkadvmiwinatKaM '• Heb. Ciuk.
tndvmdown H»h. ttf lima, HiUtimd of trtadinodvitn.
nmeerwimt ^ OttJ^mtogithtr Or, arm u
I <att« day c/<nA«riteiwt,(mil there shall be dMiflvMMTOw. tOr.nofM.
I Or, oatqmadaiKipofiMeil <• Or. a luUiea Mat tiMMA •«(, awl Irxulct*
u Or, meted out and
•' Or,«racb
897
Digitized by
« Or,i
Heb. anaiionof
II Or, n/xr ra<i>.
2P
Google
Chap. 19, v. 3]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 19, v. 22
the "counsel thereof: and they
shall seek "S,*" the idols, and to
the 'charmers, and* to them that
have familiar spirita, and to the
wizards. * And l,r^?t^S.S'^u"'f
'g^n^ into the hand of ''a cruel
lord; and a fierce king shall
rule over them, saith the Lord,
the Lord of hosts. ^ And the
waters shall foil from the "sea,
and the river shall be wasted
anii become dt7. 6 And the rivers
an*! dried up. AHU ttay ahaU tnm
shall stink; the sstreams 'of 'Emrpt
the rivers far awar: ami the brooks in defence
shall be ^"iff^ and dried up:
the reeds and flags shall wither
"™^. ^Thep?^SS.bythe^&,
by the ,S?;5. of the ^i^ and
e'vlr^liilS, sown hj the bJ^USi. shall
•^^toerf^' be driven away, ^and
be no more. ^ The •'fishers also
shall SSS!^ and all they that cast
angle into the bSSL shall £SSS
and they that spread nets
upon the waters shall languish.
° Moreover they that work in
""X^ flax, and they that weave
'white cloth, gfigll Iwj aahamed. 10 Anrl
{networks, SnaU DO oonfoanded. iUlU
■^toey"*" shall be broken in
pieces. all thejr 7^U„j. <work
the JpuriMeee thereof. »ii mai make
for hire ihall be grieved In BonL 11 _ The^,^
sluices and ponds II for fish. Barely the
princes of 'Zoan are """feS?"*'
the counsel of the tlS'cSSS.'SfPeS'
of Pharaoh is become brutish:
how say ye unto Pharaoh, I am
the son of the wise, the son
of ancient kings? " "Where
are thlyl" where are thy "wiso men?
and let them tell thee Sow/, aod
let them know what the Lord
of hosts hath purposed ~°„^'"«
Egypt. ■" The pnnces of *Zoan
are become fools, the princes of
'""Noph are deceived ; they have
the """"IJay'
'* The Lord hath mingled ♦♦"a
''",;U?e^"p7r!t "• in the midst &'e^,:
also sedaced Egypt, not "they
■comer stone nf her tribes.
OI the tribes thereof.
& ch. 8. IS.
<iCp.ch.st4,
so
doh.aa4.
Jer. 4S. -a.
l^ek. 28. IS.
• ch.au
/Jar. «a 17
* SI. SO.
Nall.8.11:
pCp,£wk.
32.9
* Nab. S. 8
(mg.l.
k eta. la 92.
t ch. 37. a
fcmg.formg.
/ Oik Num.
II. Hi
* Tcr. 21.
lCp.cii.3a
17
* 2 Kin. 7. u.
mClkZepli.
aa.
nOpwEsek.
27.7.
i>Cp,>Kin.
S.17.
p Oik Gill. 2.
d.
4 Jot. 4a. 31
r Cpi 0«n.
2a u.
tch.aa4.
Num. 13. XL
1^78.49;
<ClkOb*d.
21.
ulKin.4.
SO;
Acta7.«.
sCp. ver. 93.
mZech. 14.
10—18.
Cp. cta.2.2.
z Jer. 2 18
t44.I
k 40. M. ID.
£iiik. 30. l:l,
18.
l>Jer.4a.»,
%
sJodfrSas
(mg.l.
ISun. I4.»
(nurj. ^
Cp. Zech. la 4,
aCplKln.
22.32.
and they have caused Egypt to
*°^f^ in every work uereoC
"as a drunken man 'staggereth
in his vomit ^^ Neither ahall
there be JST/w^ J!^"^^ ^b»<*
branch
or
the *head or tail, 'X^
rush, may do.
'* In that day shall %ypt be
•^ke unto women: and it shall
be'S^d and fear because of the
''shaking of the hand of the
Lord of hosts, which he shaketh
over it " And the land of
Judah shall ^"^ a terror nnto
Egypt, '"every one *» "^.^SSS" "
nS^i'on thereof shaU be ^„ud*iiriSn.dt
because of the gj^g^d of the Lord
of hosts, which he hath'^SSS^ned
against it
18 *In that day "«" shall •»
'five cities in the land of Egypt
that mgpgJ^^ iHhe language of
Canaan, and swear to the Lord
of hosts; one shall be SSSl The
city "of "destruction.
1^ In that day shall there be
an "altar to the Lord in the
midst of the land of Egypt> and
a '■pillar at the border thereof
to the Lord. 20 r^^d it shall
be for a sign and for a witness
unto the Lgrd of hosts in the
land of Egypt: for they studl
cry unto the Lord because of
the oppressors, and 'he shaJl
send them a saviour, and "a
g^Trai and he shall deliver them.
* 'And the Lord shall "be known
to Egypt, and the Egyptians
shall know the Lord in that
^^d^^d'"'' shaU '^"Wpwith sacrifice
and obi2Ji^t"ye:°?he!r shaU vow a
vow unto the Lord, and ""^
perform it ^^ "And the Lord
shaU smite ^^^^ JSiff'Smte and
hSdif/ and they shall return
eSS!u> the Lord, and he shall be
R.>^ > Or.ioMqiinrS
7 Or, WMtmakedamM
UuitmiKftar » Or,
> HeK Mamr. > Or, catbm • Or,/>««it«W«»M
Or, even/ one that maJeeth mentitm Ikereof, to )um iM/^
>> Ur, a tnivUy OM ^ Or, maktiiwmi/ barn
•Or.Skwtlip 'OTiCoiow -I
* Or, Jf€mp*^ * Or, qoetK aetrar >
Haree Or, according to AQolhur nadiiig, the nn
A.V. •Or.rtKlMp. i Heb. andtkattnotbe. t Or, «*(« wot** , .,^«., „ .__
"' tt Ueb. a aptril (^pcrvcrasMMi. tS Ueb. tA< li|k Si Or, (/i/euM, or. c/ljh<
898
*^ Or, fmwrnor*. Ueb. eartwrs.
I HeK/ovmiaf^ofM.
I HeK<)ri<»wvtt«wa
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 19, y. 22]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 21, v. 10
intreated of them, and shall heal
them*
^ 'In that day shall there be
» hSh^ o"* of Egypt to Assyria,
and the Assyrian shall come into
Egypt, and the Egyptian into
JSS^ ■'^and the E^tians shall
■^S^'p with the Assyrians.
^ In that day shall Israel
be the third with Egypt and
with Assyria, ^^ *a blessing in
the midst of the X^: ^ '^^
the Lord of hosts '"'^iSu^Me^""-
saying, Blessed be Egypt *mT
people, and Assyria "the work
of my hands, and "Israel mine
inheritance.
■■ In the yearthat 'Tartan
20 <^*™® ^^^ "Ashdod, ,;^
Sargon the king of Assyria
sent hi%) and '^ fought against
i5S3Sl and took it; ^ at th."SLe
time ^55 2Sf5 *by Isaiah the
son of Amoz, saymg, H? and
loose the sackcloth from off thy
loins, and put ^^tt°%hSS%Sm thy
foot And he did so, walking
"naked and barefoot ^ And the
LoBD said, Like as my servant
Isaiah hath walked naked and
barefoot 'three years "for a sign
and 'JSS^ upon Egypt and upon
'"Ethiopia; * so slmll the 'king
of Assyria lead away 'the eS^ISSi
at Tgrj*> anA fho exile* of Ethiqplii,
prtMoen, anu rne EthiopUna captiree,
young and old, naked and bare-
foot, ^ with thtir buttocks un-
covered, to the 'shame of Egypt
^ 'And they shall be "^fSST and
«h.megjb«.a« ^f Ethiopia their
expectation, and of Egypt their
glory. ° And the inhabitant of
^this "yiSf* shall say in that
day. Behold, such is our ex-
pectation, •''whither we fj^ for
t Sm sh. IS.
1.
e Jar. 61. M»
a.
d Jar. 51. L
eS«eQ«n.
12.1
kmt.
/Qn Y«r. 18,
31
*Zapb.a.t.
fell. 24, M
t33.1.
JkCpLOen.
IS. 9, 1.
I 8m ch. 1 1.
11.
i 8m eh. 13.
it CpL Bo*. 2.
9.
IEiek.a4
mch.2S.33.
KDmt 32.11
oSMCh. 18.
plKin. la
17.
91Bm]i.S.1.
r Pp. DvuL
latr.
tJer. 51. sa,
7.
(38UII.I.21.
H Uic. I. 8
11.
Cp 1 Sam. ig.
a.
» Cp. eK S.
wch. 18. 1
Je mg. for mg.
z ch. 18. 4.
t Hab. >. 1.
<ch.^a>,^
Cp ch. 87. «.
a Cp. Rah
2.2.
b Jer. 51. a.
Clt«d Bar. 14.8
k 18.1
<ch.4«,L
d Jer. 47. 7.
Cp. ch. 14, »,
81.
9 Jar. 51. SSL
AmMI. I.
Cp. Hie. 4. 13.
/Op. eh. 87.
help to be delivered from the
king of Assyria: and "* how
shaU we escape?
1 The ^''burden of the
21 '"dtSrt" of "the sea.
••As whirlwinds in "the
^f^^S^^i, it Cometh from
the ^a^:^ from a terrible land.
^ A °i grievous vision is declared
unto me ; "tiie treacherous dealer
dealeth treacherously, and the
spoiler spoiletL Go up, O '^i
besiege, 0 •'Media; all the
'sighing thereof 'have I made
to cease. ^ Therefore are my
loins filled with "^!" "pangs
have taken hold upon me, as
the pangs of a woman thi? h?J2iUh:
1am Tpalned to that I cannot hear .
was bowed down at the hearing of iii
I {JS dismayed "at*fei Ll^.S' T"
♦ "My heart '^^ ISSSinSf af-
frighted me : 'the r^t^*i^l,^S^
hath ^ tHumed into *^f^'»
unto me. « "^IJegST" the table,
thecr *Mt the watch, they eat. they /l-Jnlr-
watch In the waichtowei; eat, OnnK.
ISfS,"^ ye princes, and 'anoint the
shield ° For thus hath the
Lord said unto me. Go, set a
ISaShSS.' let him declare what he
In V
■aeth
aeeth.
Uand when he aeeth "a troop.
And he saw a chariot with a
xhonemen In patn,>>a troop „f oooaa ^
couple of homemen, a chariot "* oooco, and
11 a troop „f eamela, 1,^. shall hearken
» chariot "* camels; and ""hearkened
diligently with much hSd- ® And
"he «5?Si"a'' lion: ^f^ "I stand
continuaJly upon tihe ™tS*?J2f
in the t/a^^i am set in mv
ward ""whole nights: ° and,
behold, here "cometh a cSSSt of
man >*borsemen in pall*. OAnH
men, ,o«A a couple of horsemen. AUU
he answered and said, "Babylon
is &llen, is fallen; 'and all the
graven images of her gods he'Kth
broken unto the ground. ^° O
thou «my threshing, and the "'corn
of my floor: that which I have
R. V. * The title of the AatjTlsn eonunuidar in chief.
^ Or. onuU eomctniHa » Or, hanl * Or, will I make
SWeanxte » Or. aiidAeeai»...fM«4Ae*«arlMiied
"Or.eMrra^U " Or.emedkarieMe/iMa » Ueb,
JUeh.*«<<. »« Or. Mt muA mmtmi. ft HekpaT^
9 Or. toA«/aPl*rM|war«a«^
' Heb. tiiU. • Heh,
1' Or, a cAorioC Or, dhoHoCt
' llab.i
t HeKxutKlMW.
it Or. cried Walton.
>Hek Oh*.
* Or, ipreod
u Or, apairofhormmen
I Or.eOMilrr.
if Or, <i«r|r wipM.
899
2F2
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 21, v. 10]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 22, v. 14
heard 'X the Lord of hosts, the
Qod of Israel, have I declai^d
unto you.
^ The '*burden of "Dumah.
^« calleth "^ me out of 'Seir,
Watchman, 'what of the night ?
Watchman, 'what of the night?
■•* The watchman said, The morn-
ing'cometh, and also^the night:
if ye will inquire, 'inquire ye:
'StSrT come.
'8 The "'burden upon "Arabia.
In the 'forest 'in "Arabia shall
ye lodge, 0 ye "travelling com-
noniod i\f "Dedanltes. 14 Unto him that
pameSOI Dedanlm. Th« Inhabltuta
>wu tUntr tber bionght water; 'the inhabltsnta
of the Una of Tema 'brought mter to htm that
of the land of 'Tema did meet the fiwItiTes with
was thirsty, they prevented with their oread him
*toftW- ^^ For they fled ""''
♦from the swords, firom the drawn
sword, and from the bent bow,
and from the grievousness of
war. '^ For thus hath the Lord
said unto me. Within a year,
"according to the years of an
hireling, and all the glory of
•Kedar shall fail: " and the
residue of the number of """
^archers, the mighty men of the
children of "Kedar, shall be
few . «fcv- fhf, Lord, the n<vJ nf
diminished- I"*^ lue i^iBii UOU OI
JS~}- hath spoken it
1 The **burden of *the
252 "^^^^ of vision.
What aileth thee now,
that thou art whoUv gone up to
the housetops? ^ ogou ^jj^^ ^^
full of '^°^f^ a tumultuous city,
-•a joyous "3^,' thy slain „^
are 'not slain with the sword,
ndtherwetheydeadinbattla 3»A11
thy rulers "^"SJ? together, thev
^ bound "»by the archers: all
that "^ found f„' thee ^ bound
together, ^^""L.. fled ,?^S ?£.
♦ Therefore said I, Look away
aJ«r.9Ll.
IU0.I.&
b Seech. 13.
I.
eOen.2S.14.
1 Cbr. I. aa
d Op. eta. ST.
s.
< Dent 2. a.
Eiek.SS.X
/oh. lae
;Hic.7. <.
k ch. 2. 12-
17.
<Ter. B.
Jer. 31. IS.
Cp. Joel s. II,
14.
ycp. Jobae.
90
i AmoeS. 8.
It Seech. II.
IL
lCp.Pt.S7.
X.
m i Kin. 16.
•.
»Oen.ftS.S.
Jer. 2S. 23,84.
oCp. Oen.
37.2s.
poh.aai.
4 Job 6. M.
rlKin. to
11.
$ Ter. », 10.
CiiL 2 Cbr. 32.
s.
(Cp.Neh.3.
vch. ea 7.
Oen. 2a. IS.
Pa I2as,&
8.ofai.&
Jer. 2. 10
A4S.2a.
Euk.27.ZL
wCl>.2Rln.
as.*.
zOp.ch.7.S
*3Kin.2a20
*2Cbr,82.S,4
*Eccltu.4a
17.
vCpclLS.
la
< eb. I. SO.
a Ctk Joel 2.
17.
W8eeeb.S.
24.
eSee2Sem.
S.91,
<ieh.S2.U.
elAin. 4.9L
. oh.aai2.
lad. 2. a.
Cited
1 Cor. 18. 12.
9 Cp. cb. I.
la
ikch.s.gL
i Ci\ch.27.9
ft 1 8un. a. 14.
WlK
J Cp Ter. IS.
from S?i ""I will weep ggS^;
"laboiu" not to comfort m^
boca^ of the spoiling of the
daughter of my people * For
it is "a day of ^''^SS^ and of
•^treading down, and of 'JSS^^-
"S?" the^*^*GSS'SX'o^ in *the
v«Jley of 'rtSi,' breaking down
"' the walls, and 'f crying to the
"mountains. ^ And "Elam bare
the 3Siw with "chariots of men
««<^hSJSSS.'and'" Kir "uncovered
the shield. ^ And it .hS^e to
pass, that *Hhy choicest TaUe3rs
.hI8'*be full of chariots, and the
horsemen .hau ^t themselves in
array "at the gate. ^ And he
^.'eJSJ "the covering of JSSS.'
and thou didst look in that day
to ""the armour o" the house of
the forest » T.iS$e^,S»'?''.i«, 'the
breaches of the city of David,
that they "^ many: and *ye
gathered together the waters of
the lower pool ''° And ye h,„
numbered the houses of Jeru-
Bn1(>Tn nnH , V '"•ke down the bonaec
Saiem, anu the honaea hare ye broken down
to fortify the waU. " * Ye made
also a "djtdf'' between "the two
walls for the water of *the old
pool: but "ye i^^ri^i^^ unto
"Se'^^uf^f,"^ neither had ^
respect unto him that feshioned
it long ago. ^^ And in that day
<><1irl ttiA I^td, the Lord of hosta, -oil
oia ine ^0^ god of bo«ui cau
to wcCTjing, and to mourning,
and to "baldness, and to "girding
with sackcloth: ^ and S^J joy
and gla^hiess, slaying SS. ana
and
UUin^ she«p, eating as.
Seah
drinking wine: •'^let us eat and
">r tS'SSSK? we shall die.
the Lord of hoats *reTealed hlms^
It waa rerealad in mine mus fagr Um
liSa'S'Sfh'Sa, Surely 'this iniquity
shall not be "purged from you
^till ye die, saith flie ^-"fe^US"
of host&
R.V. > Or, oniete eotteenUna ' Or, wlua hour * Or, <• com* * Or, come ye o^sia > Or, i
e Or, tMiek€U ^ Or, according to the ancient Teniona, at tventng * Or, if IMnte hrimff ve * Or, as othereiee ived.
ttinltabilaHU<iftketatido/Tmta,mxt " Or, without thr. Iinte '^ Or, wlUehkad /lid /nmfitr uor.t
u Or, Me mOrer Uumf
A.V. *Or,tr<iiaM. f Or, /or /Mr. Btb, /rom ll>t fact. ! HeK tenia
teM((sr«>iei«t><»«. ••Heb.inaifeiuiail. ti Beb.<JUcM«i>/lAir eaMyt.
900
I Heb.</tte!io«.
tS Ot, toward.
I He*k/wa
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 22, v. 15]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 23, v. 11
« Thus saith the ^^'t^ioiS'^
of hosts, Go, get thee unto this
treasurer, even unto *Shebna,
which is over the house, and
8ay, ^o What K thou here?
and whom hast thou here, "that
thou hast hewed thee out *"? '
■epalchn ^ra, ^lu be Uu! heweth him OUt
a sepulchre on high, ^ d JpSLTrth
an nabitation for himself in
*^iSk»' " Behold, Hhe Lord
wiU ^ thee away ;^?{ft^^1|u^
ttrma man : res, /he will 'wnp thee op cloaely.
ckptintf , and will mitely oover thee.
^" He will surely ^ioientir 'turn
and toss thee like a ball into
a Marge SSStJy! there shalt thou
die, and there ""^ •" "the chariots
of thy rfo^°ai''£°o« shame of thy
lord's house. ^^ "And I will *]5??
thee from {Sl'';2g'o'£ and from thy
"^Sxt shall he pull thee down.
™ And it shall come to pass in
that day, that I will (»11 my
servant 'Eliakim the son of
HUkiah: =" and «I will clothe
him with thy robe,and strengthen
him with thy girdle, and I will
commit thy government into his
hand: and he shall be 'a father
to the inhabitants of Jerusalem,
and to the house of JudaL
2* "And the key of the house of
David will I lay "upon his
shoulder ; "2* he shall open, and
none shall shut; and he shall
shut, and none shall open.
^ Aiid I will fasten him "as a
nail in a sure place; and he
shaU be *for a &oL°'tlSSS to his
fftther's house. ^ And they shall
hang upon him all the glory of
his nitaer's house, the offspring
and the issue, ^ »,S3?on!Sji^utT.
from the vessels of SSS, ®^cd to
all the 'vessels of flagons. ^ In
that day, saith the Lord of hosts,
aCpw oh. 33.
90
tS4.9:
Social. 12. IL
fcch.3a.3.
U, 21
AST. 1.
1 Kin. la 18,
98,97
k ia2.
oiChr. IS.
U.
dSMCh. 13.
L
« Op, Jer. 25.
92
*27. 9,&
8<!a8Mk.2e.
9-aaM
kJoda4-8
k Amos 1.9,10
ftZ()ch.S.9-4.
/Matt 27.
ff Tor. 14.
1 Kin. la 91
k22.4S.
k oh. 24. la
«J«r. 2.1ft
8m Oen. la <■
yCpDaas.
91.
frch. 2a6
(for 111^ I.
C'p. (it-n. 10. B
& luji. for nif.
t vcr. J. 12.
0*11. 10. 15.
JoHh. ig. SSL
Jor. 25. -29
* 27. 3.
Er.k. 27. 8
& 3Z •■Si).
Jo,-l 3. i,
Zech. g. •<.
»M Cp. ch, 3&
a.
sgaeJor. S.
la
itmg,
O Op. TOT. 9Bl
pSceEiek.
27. S— as.
9ch. 3a.S
k37. 9.
2 Kin. 18. 18,
96,n
*ia9.
rrer. 1&
<a«ii.4s.a.
<Cp.OeD.ia
a Rot. a. 7.
tfch.ft,fl,
• Cp. Job 12.
xCp. Rot.
3.91.
irCM
2a;.
• Cp.1
shall "the nail that ™ fastened
in the sure place b? rei^^ek. and
itrtau ije hero down, and f^, and
the burden that was upon it
shall be cut SSl for the Lord
hath spoken it.
^ The '■'burden of 'Tyra
23 Howl, ye "ships of Tar-
^ shish ; for it is laid waste,
*so that there is no house, no
entering in: from 'the land of
^mS it is revealed to them.
* Be "still, ye inhabitants of *the
'isle ; thou whom the merchants
of 'Zidon, that pass over the
sea, have replenished. * And
Z great waters the seed of "ir,!S?,''
the harvest of the ^"5,,'*? heV
revenue ; and she ™ '»""* mart of
nations. * Be thou ashamed, O
'Kdon: for the sea hath spoken,
the"J?°U^''»ofthesea
I have not traTaued, rmv brought forth,
travail not, "O' bring forth children.
neither Tlno^SSfn^ young men,
nor "SJS?' up vireins. * 'JS*!?
thereport 5!^,^Egypt,„'tei'3Sr
be sorely pained at the report
of Tyre. ^ ""Pass ye over to
Tarshish ; howl, ye inhabitants
of *the 'isle. ' Is this your
joyous city, 'whose antiquity is
^of ancient ^^^"^ feet rtSTS^
her ttafar off to SjgSJ^' « ^ho
hath u£Sr?g!rUll!r«,i against Tyre,
*the crowning city, whose mer-
chants are princes, whose traf-
fickers are the honourable of
the earth? » The Lord of hosts
hath purposed it, ""to "stain the
pride of all glory, a^ to bring
mto contempt all the honourable
of the eartL ^° "Pass through
thy land as ^^^^ O daughter
of IS&iSi there is iio "^"^"^ <*«
H&^I^Su " 'He '»"' stretched out
his hand over the sea, he *"'^'<J3*'»
R.V. ■ Or, KtohiI < Or. OamitTtrngiMK • Or, lor/oX AoU on Ow ' Or, w<md 9m yvuml md rniil mi
« &alZ and low tfaoo • Or, orado oimoentMff * Otttaamand TOT^AMattkergporteometminQBnpt^ao^te.
• Or, o/<Htc<ntiiiqt"**rsa>/<6<MaIIoarrir,te. » Ot, Hut lUmlh trownM » Hob. pro/aiu. " Or, Oiwnbio
A.V. • Or, 0 ka. . t Or, Ml Xou idto cmnd Om wttt m •znilail oowriiw, ami oloMod Urn mroKMolit, •*<■« nnlTt *c
t litb. Of taparUt of a mim. I Boh. larn o/ipoOH. I Or, famrwmalt of rfola " ittb-lUnt. tt HoK/hna
It Hob-lopoHiift. ti Hub. airdU.
mfitTQJf.
901
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 23, v. 11]
ISAIAH
[Chap, 24, v. 13
the kingdoms: the Lord hath
ttivan oommandment ooncernlng
gi YCii ^ oonunsndment *»«»iMt tth« meichant
"^^ST"' to destroy the ^strong
holds thereof. ^^ And he said,
Thou shalt no more rejoice, O
thou oppressed Ji^S. daughter
of ''Zidon: arise, 'pass over to
cuttiS'j thl?e'SS? Shalt thou have no
rest " ilgSlJ the land of "the
Chaldeans ; this people ';U''Sou°wl
ty\a Aaa\rriaTi 'hath appointed It 'for «tho
tne Assyrian foundedit for them tbat
^S^gf the wilderness: they set
,,w^ •»thelr towera, fliov •orerthrew *>,«
up the towem thereof, *'"^J raised no •''•e
palaces thereof; and he broS^t it
S, ruin. ** "Howl, ye ships of
Tarshish: for your »^JK" ia
laid waste. ''^ And it shall come
to pass in that day, that Tyre
shall be forgotten ^seventy years,
according to the days of one
king: after the end of ^'seventy
years '" 'shaU •* ""» Tyre "^ng"""
"««"" harlot 18 Take an harp,
go about the city, thou harlot
that hast been forgotten ; make
sweet melody, sing many songs,
that thou mayest be remem-
bered " And it shall come to
pass after the end of ^seventy
years, that the Lord will visit
IVre, and she shall f^ to her
hire, and 'shall co^i,t"',U£\<i'o.
with all the kingdoms of the
world upon the fiEice of the earth.
■•8 And her merchandise and her
hire shall be holiness to the
Lord: it shall not be treasured
nor laid up ; for her merchandise
shall be for them that dwell
before the Lord, to eat suf-
ficiently, and for *> durable
clothing.
1 Behold, Hhe Lord mak-
eth the 'earth empty,
24
and maketh it waste, and
tumeth it upside down, and
a Hoe. 4^1;
Cp. lam. 4.1*.
See ch. a. 1— &
bSeeHoL
l2.T(nit.).
cCp. Seek.
7. 13, la
d Bee Ter. 2.
« Ter. e.
/Ter.1.
poh.47. 1
&4&14.
kOpkJer.lS.
la
<CpLFa.72.
9 (for mg. J
*74^14|(br
mg.l.
/Ter. 1,1.
kOlklKJii.
2S.1
* Jer.a.2;.
i Seech. I.
an.
mCp.ch.ie.
8
*Boe.4.t.
« See Ter. 1.
oNoin. 85..
83.
I>Jer.S5.1I,
*i
Cp.eh.a.
r Z«ch. a. s,
• Cp. Pi. s.
la
( Op. Joel I.
10,12.
«Jer.7.M
Hoe. a. 11.
Gp,Aiiioe&10L
e Ber. 17. 1,
wCpk Amoe
S.S,<.
z0p.ch.84.
11.
ychSO.!.
• Gp.Ter. 7
* Pa 144. 14
k Joel 1. 1.
a Op, Joel I.
a.
scattereth abi-oad the inhabit-
ants thereof * o^nd {^ gf^
be, as with the people, so with
the 'Spriest; as with the servant,
so with his master; as with the
maid, so with her mistress; *as
with the buyer, so with the
seller; as with the lender, so
with the borrower; *a8with the
taker of usury, so with the giver
of usury to him. » ^The ^
shall be utterly emptied, and
utterly ^^\ 'for the LORD hath
spoken this word. * "The earth
moumeth and fiadeth away, the
world languisheth and foideth
away, ""the li^V Peopje of the
earth do laimush. ° The earth
also is '^^xmder the inhabit-
ants thereof; because «they
have transgressed the laws,
changed the ordinance, broken
theeverlaatingcovenant. °There-
fore 'hath the curse devoured
the earth, and they that dwell
therein 'are '°S^fS?': therefore
the inhabitants of the earth are
burned, and few men left ^ 'The
new wine moumeth, the vine
languisheth, all the merry-
hearted do sigh. ° "The mirth
of tabrets ceaseth, the noise of
them that rejoice endeth, the
joy of the harp ceasetL ® They
shall not drink wine *with a
song; strong drink shall be
bitter to them that drink it
lonsijijjg (jHy Qf "confusion is
broken down: 'every house is
shut up, that no man may come
in. " 'There is a crying ""fj**
«tieet« because of the wine. Sail inxr ia
wine In the atreete > *"'" JOV IS
darkened, the mirth of the uuid
is "gone. ^^ In the city is left
desolation,and the gate is smitten
with destruction. ■" -wigJn thus
Iftf^' be in the midst of the fij
R.V. ■ Or, Ae nurelkimt people
- - - •■. - 1 6j,,
• Or,im>Mi 'Ot.Mnitd * Or. tt«m ttat diMll fa Bto WM«niM»
* Or, VuUwm therm)/ ' • Or, n><Md w ' Or, elkall nn fiiw a* <m katM >0r,«(<ifalr • Or, laa< aodae
taiTT.l,4,tc. <• Or, MeMskeeuo/tMpMpIt » Or,«aXaMM SeeOen-l.X " H»i>. gamt imia npaMt.
A.V. • Or, conMntiiw e nurdkoalnaii. 4 Heh. Ceeeofi. tOr.alrowlM. f Reb. Mlkollieiaiio TWre at Oe
aafimharUlt. IHeb.oU. — B<ilt.ptmrUlktlu f act lluratf. t* Or,|»-ia«. :tHelkK<IWwM
908
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 24, v. 13]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 25, v. 8
among the ^opieftSSJISwj k. "as the
'shaking of an olive tree, and as
ihe SSSiS^SS when the vintage
is done. ^* "^^ shall lift up
their voice, they shall »X'' for
the migestf of the iJSS, they
A.11 cry aloud from the sea.
^ 'Wherefore glorify ye the
Lord in the l^: even the name
of the ^£Si„"» God of {SK}- "in
the 'isles of the sea.
'^ 'From the * uttermost part
of the earth have we heard
flongs, „^ glory to *the righteous.
"Rnt T aaii\ *i Pii>* ^'■'Vi I pine away,
DUt I SaiO, JMylMumeei; my leanneam
woe JlJo me I ""the treacherous
dealers have dealt treacherously;
yea, the treacherous dealers
have dealt very treacherously.
" 'Fear, and the pit, and the
snare, are upon thee, O inhabit-
ant of the earth. ^^ "And it
shall come to pass, that he who
fleeth from the noise of the fear
shall &11 into the pit; and he
that Cometh up out of the midst
of the pit shall be taken in the
snare: for 'the windows from on
hi^ are °SS^ and "the founda-
tions of the earth do shake.
« The earth is utterly ,J^^Z^,
the earth is clean dissolved, the
earth is moved exceedingly.
f> The earth "shall ^ tJ-gS f„,
hke a "^SSLSr"" and shall be
remoTed UKe a cottage > aUu
'the transgression thereof shall
be heavy upon ]{■, and it shall
£b^ and not rise again.
^ And it shall come to pass
in that day, that the Lord 'shall
'(punish the host of the 'high
ones tkat an on high, and 'the
kings of the earth upon the
earth. 22 'And they shall be
gathered together, "-^as prisoners
are gathered in the ' pit, and
a ch. 17. 6.
Cp. UlcT. 1.
kch.a8L>.
dPaSal,!.
Xiu4.;.
/Ex. I&l.
;oh.ll.U
ft mg. ftw mf.
kCKFa.
107. n,
< Oil TV. u.
19.29.
i:Cp>.ol>.Ze.
3
tea a.
ICi>,ch.t7.1
k Jar. SI. B.
m ch. SI. 3
ft8S.L
K Op. oh. 18.
o Jbt. 48. 43,
M.
Cp. Job aoL M
*AiDiiaS.lSi
pltah.1.7.
«ch.4.a.
[S'
• SeeOon.
7. IL
I0p.ch.aa.
X
■I Pa 18. 7.
Ecclua I& 11.
> cb. 2. 9, 1
ft II. B
ft24.2S.
wCp.ch.l8L
U
ft 29.*.
z0p.PaS3.
>.
yGp,Ter. S,
<cfa. lau
ftmg. formf.
aCnlCor.
au.
bPa7&U.
cp.ch.iau
ftSI. &
sCitod
1 Cor. 18. M.
OpiHoaiaU
i EoT. 7. 17.
Cp.oh.aaiS.
<Ula4.ll.
12.
/Oil eh. 43.
ft Jor. 87. Id
(fWl
*8S.<(m«.l.
pCp. ch. 37.
shall be shut up in the prison,
and after many ^ys ''shall they
be '**vi8ited- ^' "Then the moon
shall be confounded, and the
Bun ,iaiS°.S?vS2n ''the Lobd of
hosts shall reign in mount Zion,
and in Jerusuem, and '^'before
his '"ancients gloriously.
^ O Lobd, •'thou art my
2^ God; *I will exalt thee,
•^ I will praise thy name;
for thou hast done wonderful
*^SSi:'S^ ^counsels of S'd\'° faith-
fulness and truth. ^ For thou
hast made of a city 'an heap;
of a defenced city a ruin: a
palace of strangers to be no
city; it shall never be buUt
^ "Therefore shall the strong
people glorify thee, the city of
the terrible nations shall fear
thee. * ''For thou hast been a
■trang bold f^ 4.1,» nnnr n. •trong bold
itrangtb 10 tne poor, a strangth
to the needy in lus distress, ^'a
refuge from the storm, a shadow
from the heat, 'when the blast
of the terrible ones is as a stonn
aaamst the walL ^'^^S>^t^^
<aj iilaoa shalt tboa bring down tbe nolae of
down urn nolae of atiancen. aa tbe beat in a dry
•gSSrSJ^ the heat;5fh the shadow
of a aSSd-: the b^&, of the terrible
ones shall be brought low.
° And "in this mountain shall
the Lord of hosts make unto
all ^1? a feast of fiit things,
a feast of wines on the lees, *of
fiit things full of marrow, of
wines on the lees well refined.
^ And he will "** destroy 'in this
mountain the £ace of the cover-
ing "»» " "cast over all ^S: "and
the ^ that is spreadT over all
nations. » "He H'li'^"^"* «P
death iXS^', and ''the Lord
God will wipe away tears from
off all faces; and "the ""bSKl* of
his people shall he take away
R.V. >B«h,»Ml<M. tOr.I^Ul Or,.llr« 'Ot.muOandt • Hob. 1
• HoUMvU. '^Ot, ilinifwa 'Or.iiimMad • Or, t<A>rf M> aaeimU ihaU ho ulonr
» HobLMBilOWIIp.
A.V. *0T,«aS<ira tUokviiw. I Heh. t«nm»ml»i>i«,of, )lr»
LHob. w(0t Vm gathtrimff o/pHtoMrt. ** Or, dun^eoti. H Or./bimd waNltMtf.
f aiieioNli. H Hob. noaUtrw up. * Hob, towni.
• Hob. vMl vpoit.
•Or, eU«rt
Mertftome. I HoK Kttt «i»i>.
:; Or. tlHl* ihall bo flory liit>n
903
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 25, v. 8]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 26, v. 17
from off all the earth: "for the
Lord hath spoken it
° And it shall be said in that
day, Lo, this is our God; 'we
have waited for him, and he will
save us: this is the Lord; we
have waited for him, *we will
be glad and rdoice in his salva-
tion. ''° For •'in this mountain
shall the hand of the Lord rest,
and 'Moab shall be 'trodden
down nnder^fS" ®'^®" ^^ straw is
♦trodden down "° """fcT^ <* the
dunghilL '" *And he shall spread
forth his hands in the midst
^^m as he that swimmeth
spreacieth forth his hands to
swim: 'and *he shaU tori's d^^^eir
pride 'together with the ,^i of
^e'fr hancw. '^ And the fortress
of the high fort of thy walla
*.hiaj he ^^^ down, ^ low, and
•^"S** to the ground, even to the
dust
^ ^ In that day "shall this
20 song be sung in the land
of jSSSI We have a strong
city; 'salvation will J*^ appoint
for walls and bulwarks. ^ "Open
ye the gates, that the righteous
nation which keepeth the 'truth
may enter in. * '"Thou wilt
keep him 'in 'perfect peace,
whose '"mind is stayed on thee:
because he trusteth in thee.
* Trust ye in the Lord for ever :
for in "the Lord jehovah is ""
"everlasting rt^^. ^ "For he
'"wSStf down them that dwell
on glih', the lofty ?!{j; he layeth it
}SJ', he layeth it iSJ, even to the
ground; he bringeth it even to
the dust e The foot shall tread
it doJ^= even the feet of 'the
poor, and the steps of 'the
a 8m oh. I.
6l8un.aL>.
Pa. 87. 93;
e eh. as. a
C40eii.48.18
* Pi. 27. 1«.
li£x.S.Uw
• P>.9l1«.
/Bee Ter. &
vSeeoh. IS.
1.
knr. IS.
(^achr.ss.
i Op. ch. I&
y See Fa. 78.
8-11.
tCixch. IS.
I Clk Ilic. S.
mCpt.oh.s.
12,
!• Pa. 21. •;
Cpl ch. 88. It.
o Oik. ch. 27.
idc
ch. s. 7.
f Cikeh.sa
u.
r Cp. ch. 2. 8
ASKin. IS a,
4.
• Pa. Iialf,
ao.
iCp.oh.2.ai
& Pa. 2a 7.
See 3 Kin. la
4-«.
«CPkCh.8a
u.
rch.0.3.
■a eh. 35. U.
xCp.ch.54.
3.J.
V Hoc. 5. IS.
See ch. 87.
<Cp,ch.S5.
needy. ' The way of the jnst
is "uprightness: 'fe.'^i.f^.J^
dost \^i^ the path of the jnsL
8 Yea, in the way of thy WSSt
0 Lord, have we waited for
f ViAO • ^ '^7 name and to 'thr nwmoriil
"""" ) the desire of our sool i» to thj name,
is the deatra of our bouL B Witji
and to the remembianoe of thee. <>>ui
my soul have I desired thee in
the night; ^ea, with my spirit
within me will I seek thee "early:
*for when th^ ^j^SSu are m the
earth, the mhaoitants of tlie
world vui learn righteousuesa.
'° •'Let favour be shewed to the
wicked, yet wiU he not leani
JlfSlSSSS; in the land of njh
nghtness will he deal '^S^'
and will not behold the nuyesty
of the Lord.
" Lord, „j^ 'thy hand is lifted
up, '"'"'they wtrnoTU.: but they
ahnll Bee ufAv aaal for the people, and be
°"5"* see, and be aitaamed for their enTjf tfat
the people) jea, the "firC of thine enemiaa
shall devour "^'SS^*** "Lord,
thou wilt ordain ''peace for us:
for thou JgJJSJS MTought all our
works j'°,n us. '^ O Lord our
God, 'other lords beside thee
have had dominion over Si 'i*"*
by thee only will we make
mention of thy name. "^ "Thep
are dead, they shall not live;
the}/ are "deceased, they shall
not rise: therefore hast thou
visited and destroyed them, and
made all their memory to perish.
^5 "Thou hast increased tiie
nation, 0 Lord, thou hast in-
creased the S^i thou art glori-
fied: "-thou h,«jrt ^ot15T?« -«.
aUthe'^£»oftheiSt
^8 Lord, "in trouble have they
"visited thee, they poured ont »
""prayer when thy chastening
was upon them. " "Like as »
• Or, o/ Mam .
s Or, bul
' Or. a 9tid/a*t aw
» neh. Jo* Jatoaok. See ch. 11 2.
*Or,<Mr
Or, for all ma^
" Or, a r«* ojaott^ " Or. « n«"
'• Or, aodir oWtamad <« tl>el."»3
"Or. n<il<>idI>Miu(.a<<lM«ui<<n«w
R.V. ■ Another reading la, in (t< drngMa.
a Or, ajhojl ht bring dimn, lay loia, and trinp ttc
* Hek neacs, ncoea. * Or, tatapiiialum
unt: UupaXa/lkeiMtllJKmdhrecUitiiTieU "Or.leiwl >■ Or.daipaafllP „., _„__^
attktpeopU f* Or, tluM*tf^i^in4ad9eraarit*Aattdt90wr them " Or, Tlu dead lip* not, ilu dteoaitd r~^
"Or.tlmlu n>,h. Repkalm. " Or, UmiAadatreiiunKcllt/aruntaaUaanulao/UaaarlA ai or, looMyar
■1 Heb. wMMper.
AM. * Or, UraateL t Or, Mraakad i» IfadmmaK t Hab. trulU. | Bdi. ;>aaw r"f^
I Or,M«i«k(,or, timwinoUoH. <• Bab. Marset<|/a«iaa. «f Or, leiaard thj IMpla. It Or,Ara>.
II llel>. aacral tpteek.
904
Digitized by
Google
;!hap. 26, V. 17]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 27, v. 13
vomaa with child, that draweth
lear the time of her delivery, is
in g^ and crieth out in her
pangs ; so have we been ta^^fi?
0 Lord. ^* *We have been with
child, we have been in pain, we
have as it were brought forth
wind ; we have not wrought any
deliverance in the earth ; Neither
have the inhabitants of the world
&lleiL lO-^Thy dead ^ shall
iwe. toSSir««fc my dead 1^ shall
th.^ arise. Awake and sing, ye
that dwell in """ dust: for *thy
dew is as the dew of 'herbs,
and the earth shall cast '2?t* *tlie
dead.
^ Come, my people, enter
thou into thy chambers, and
shut thy doors about thee : hide
thyself „ It wen 'for ? little
moment, until the indignation
be overpast ^ "For, behold,
the Lord cometh '""* out of his
place to punish the inhabitants
of the earth for their iniquity:
''the earth also shall disclose her
'blood, and shall no more cover
her slain.
■• In that day the Lord
2*7 T"tb bis 8ore and great
* and strong ^ sword shall
punish *leviathan the tjE^ ser-
pent, ^ 'leviathan ^t 'crooked
serpent; and he shall slay 'the
dragon that is in the sea.
2 Tn -fKaf ^'^y- '"-^ Tinejrvd o{ wine,
lU buaij dny gjng ye unto her, A vine-
Eff^^^ ®I the Lord do
p it; I will water it every
moment: lest any hurt it, I will
keep it night and day. * Fury
is not in me: w'hrwouid^t the
briers and thorns *"• against
ma in bsttlel T wrtiild much upon
me lU liquet 1 WOUIU jgo Uuough
them, I would bum tnem to-
gether. * Or •■*• let him take
ooh.87. SL
Hot. I4.t,(.
e Hoc 8. 1, 9.
d8neh.87.
<oh.87. U,
la,
/CpLAak.
87. U
ADtJi. 12.9
A Hot. la. 14
&IEid.7.a.
0Cp. Jer.
to.ai
hCp-Bot.
14. s.
yCiiLali.22.
14
tOl>.SKIll.
ia«.
Ich. lax.
mBaaDaat
l&XL
nXlal.t.
aeh.l7.«
kaa.i*,u.
CpL Ho*. 8. 14
& Mk. 6. IL
]>C|>.oh.B4.
tfCp. J«r.
47. a.
rDrataa.
8Mch.aaia-
18.
• Ml 74. U
lch.SI. tl
Eiek.29.3.
>ic)l.&7.
• Oi>.ah.a&
w8«eG«ii.
I6.U.
■ Oiii.eli.ia
|rlOT.3S.a.
CpL]latt.a4.
n
*BeT. II. IL
hold of my strength, that he
may make peace with me; TSU
he riJS make peace with me.
6 **In cUya to come 8)»U Ta/>nK
Be ibaU eanm tbem that oome of 'faCOO
to take l^t- Israel shall blossom
and SSl' and ""'"^ fill the face
of the world with fruit.
7 "Hath he smitten JlS. *''as
he smote those that smote him ?
or is he slain 'according to the
slaughter '°of them that 'S? slain
by him? ® "'In measure, " " when
tbon aendeet her kirar. fVimi <1°*' oontend
It ahooteth forth. . mOU »m debate
with "itV ***he '^'^ "SSTy^th'^ '*"'
his rough Stta in the day of the
east wind. » S^ThTth^S)! shall
^the iniquity of Jacob be "nSJgd^
and this is all the fruit "g lgl,°«
away Ins sin ; 'when he maketh
all the stones of the altar as
chalkstones that are beaten in
sunder, •» «*»* the '^^ and
the ■nn-inii«e« aliall ^^'^ "O more. 10 'For
ttinuces Snau not etand up. Yet
the defenced city ^uui iSfflSk and
tif. habitation *'To^ke'S.''.Mft"Mike
^'' wilderness: there shall the
calf feed, and there shall he lie
down, and consume the branches
thereof '" When the boughs
thereof are withered, they shall
be broken Ss! the women ••»"
come, and set them on fire : 'for
it is a people of no SdSmSdISil
therefore he that made them
will not have ""g^o?**" them,
and he that formed them will
shew them no favour.
'*^ And it shall come to pass
in that day, that the Lord snail
"beat off''^^**' "from the cKei
of the ^;s unto the JgS^ of
Egypt, and ye shall be "gathered
"one by one, O ye chfldren of
Israel
^^ And it shall come to pass
in that day, that ^ great
R.V.
HA -
■Tt.ir
•OT.iHifiWrkaMWbaMtaKbo/MttiorMtMniWit >Or,I^W •Or,A<<
gluiimo Or, ftteing " Or. winding ' Or, afwonllng to tome ancient aathitfitlM, A fitamml tiinnard
^MOtntrationttliatntme ^ Or, Q/<ft«ir alain ^^ Themoaoingof the HebravwcadleaiMnttllL
iiertmt >' Or.txpiafi " Or, to tab onof » Or, t«l< Mrt hb oom "Or,!
lamrniOtr
• Hab. Moodi; 4 Or, «rM9<w "t< a bar. t Ot, monk against.
** Or. lak^n A« mtu]
Or.efAirprMnvM
* or. 0lulMv ^r, yMi«M,v
* Or, /» (M gtm^nUiont Ikat coma
'Or.
•«r,
*.V.
' Ur, via Hum mndat U/otOl.
* Or, VBhen he r^movttil it
905
tt OTt *im imofft*.
I B.t1xaearrdiniftotM4$troka0/tko»e.
2F5
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 27, v. 13]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 28, v. 18
trumpet shall be gS"; "and they
shall come which were 'ready to
perish in the land of Assyria,
and "•«'' »fe'^ '"" outcasts in the
land of ^tj and '^'^ shall wor-
ship the Lord in the holy ""SSSt"
at Jerusalem.
^ ^ Woe to the crown of
2o EridS to ''the drunkards of
fephraim,"Jl,r^«<l^"6iS^
""a"J fiSSlTflo'SS'."' which ^ on the
head of the fat ^^ of them
that are "'overcome with wine !
2 Behold, the Lord hath 'a.
mighty and strong on^"A«A as a
temp^ of ta^and a destroying
storm, as *a ^f^ of mighty
waters overflowing, shall •" cast
down to the earth 'with the
band. ^ *The crown of ^^%^
the drunkards of fShSS, shall be
trodden ♦ under {ssf : **and the
fadinc flower of hia
glorious beauty,
which is on the head of the fat
valley, shall be , ,,4^, aower, ond as
"the gSKtt beforethe summer ;
which when he that looketh upon
it seeth, while it is yet in his hand
he *eateth it up. ^ °In that day
shall the Lord of hosts be for a
crown of glory, and for a diadem
of beauty, unto the residue of
his ^&: e and 'for a spmt of
■iate,"? to him that sitteth in
■te^t,*" and 'for strength to
them that turn **** the battle
*^ the gate. ' «But ^ also
'have erred through wine, and
"through strong &ak *are ^^
of «S%«y; the priest and "the
prophet "have erred through
strong drink, they are swallowed
up of ^^-ine, they are o^nf "e"^
through strong drink ; thev "err
in vision, thev stumble in ^SiteSt
® For all tables are fiill of vomit
and filthiness, so that there is
acb. II. U,
16.
Mlc. 7. U.
b Jer. 6. 10.
COpLCb.2.&
dCVk Uoa.
7.».
fCitedlCor.
14^11.
See oh. S. 96—
/ch.aau.
Cp. MUL II.
28, 2>.
BCp.cb.a.7.
kver. 10,18.
i Vf r. 1.
ych.au.
k Cp. Amoe
Zrer. S2.
ch.2a90.
m Hoe. a 10.
Mlo.7. L
nWlMLl.K.
ooh.a.U.
p Ter. ^ la.
Cp. eh. a 7, S.
gCiklKiii.
a2g.
rCp. Rom.
I.x.
• Op. ch. sa
8.
< Cited Rom.
k 1 Pet. 2. 6.
CrPi. iiasa
* Matt. 21. 43
* AcU4. 11.
MCph ch.a
II.
vckKIS.
w Hoe. 4. 11.
zCp.ch.sa
«lmc.l
ti IClor. a 11.
voh.au
A ss. 10, la.
iCp.3KiaL
21. ui
no place clean. ^ ''Whom ^
he teach knowledge ? and whom
^ he make to understand
"idlSJta?' ? them that are weaned
from the milk, and drawn firom
the SSSI' '° For p^Jl fSS»^
upon precept, precept upon pre-
cept; 'line upon line, line upon
line; here a little, ^^ there a
little. 11 u'Najr. but br men of stiaiise |ins
UtUe: For with ^stuunertng UpS
and '^"' another tongue "will he
speak to this |S?!l= ^^ ^ whom
he said, /This is the S^,S:^.^5«J1i
to him th>t )■ weary . onH tliia ia
m»7 cause 'the weary to reitj «»"*^ una is
the refreshing: yet they would
not hear. ^^ Therefor, .hui the word
of the Lord ^ unto them pre-
cept upon precept, precept upon
precept ; line upon Ime, line upon
line; here a little, and there a
little; ■'that they ,SXt go, and
fall backward, and oe broken,
and snared, and takea
'* Wherefore hear the word
of the Lord, ye 'scornful men,
that rule this people which is in
jJfS^S.' ^^ Because ye have said.
We have made a covenant "with
death, and with " hell are we at
agreement; when *the overflow-
ing scourge shall pass through,
it shall not come unto SIl for we
have made ''lies our refuge, and
under falsehood have we hid
ourselves : ^° therefore thus saith
the Lord God, 'Behold, I "lay
"in Zion for a foundation a stone,
a tried stone, a precious comer
"^^ sure foundation : he that
believeth shall not make haste.
17 And I will make judgement Zfka lino
Judgment al«o wifl I Uy to I-"© UUC,
and righteousness to 'the plum-
met: and the hail shall sweep
away the refuge of lies, and
the waters shall overflow the
hiding place. '° And "vour
covenant with death shall be
R.V. 1 Or, iMt ' HeK tmiuen down. ■ Or, viOi rtoJenot
' Or, WMomahallh£leaek...andwhomahaahtv%a3u...hr«tuU. Forie.
Itamtmerme Upi " Heh. lUteiiL u Or, *aM laid
_/lV. •Heb.trabm. t Reh. witk/eel. t Heb. nBaOoMtt.
•• Heh. lamnitnivte/lipt. tt Ot.JWAoM tpolait.
906
• Or, to
■ Or, rfport
•Or,r<eI
•Or, rule
.•o?>S!5S
I BelxA>*esr<iwf
lOr.halht
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 28, v. 18]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 29, v. 8
disannulled, and tout agree-
ment with 'hell shall not stand;
when the oyerflowing scourge
shall pass through, then ye shall
be "trodden down by it '° ^a
S;S"«£'.'LT1fS»^S?S; It shall take
JSS; *for morning by morning
shall it pass ^^^ by day and
by night: and it shall be I'^JSSt
'oSr' *to understand the *^^Sf-
^ For the bed is shorter than
that a man can stretch himself
on "i and the corering narrower
than that he can wrap himself
in it ^ For the Lord shall rise
up •''as in mount Perazim, he
shall be wroth ^as in the Talley
of 'oihSSl' that he may do his
worh^ his strange ^rk"; t^nd bring
to TOtss his act, his strange act
^ Now therefore be ye not
n^cS? lest your bands be made
cifi.rkn€v fXf **& ooDBummatlon, and that
strong. lOr j i,„g heanl trom the
detennioed, bare I heard from the l«ord, the
Lord God of hoeti a oonsamption, even
^S^in'S^ upon the whole 'earth.
^ Give ye ear, and hear my
voice; hearken, and hear my
speech. ^ Doth the plowman
plow «a?°^ to sow? doth he
contmwtur Qpgn gjj^j break the
clods of his groimd ? ^ ^When
he hath made plain the face
thereof doth he not cast abroad
the itches, and scatter the cum-
min, and SSt in Hhe p'J{!3U°w'SSt
and the '-^""a'jpSgi^'SlJJS? ■"*« and
the'^iMn^^'tSSf^rpar"? ^e^'.por
hisGoddoth instructhim ^ diJoShon,
and doth teach him. " For the
fitches are not threshed with a
••"Jfc,;^"" instrument neither
is a cart wheel turned about
upon the cummin; but the
fitches are beaten out with a
stafi*, and the cummin with a rod.
28 'Bread cam is .JS^^i^^ he
a Jut. 33. M.
Om ch. a &
bCtLcb.ao.
«.
eEiak.4S.
U(m(.).
dClxaChr.
S2.18L
cCpLaSam.
/ Cp. 2 Bam.
5.90
& 1 Chr. 14. II.
g Clk 1 Kin.
29.1
liBttk.4.i.
ASe« Jo«h.
■a 10-14
taB*BLS.a
1 Clir. 14. M.
SeeJoah-OLS.
yCp.E»]L
21. a
tCi>.ch.2.
11,12.
I rer. 14
m eh. 10. 23.
n8e«ch. a.
la.
o ch. 17. 11
pCpt.«h.S6.
10, IL
<Cp.ch.l7.
*S7. as
kQKin. 19.99.
r Cix 1 Kin.
10.11.12.
«Ci>.ch.ai.
10.
ICp.Z«lh.
12.9.
8MMla4>
U— UL
II oh. 17. 14
Cp. Job 3a 8.
oCp-Ft. 78.
SO
A8a&
and
nor
will not ever be threshing 'j*^
bre^ff'JUtk the wheel of his »S^
hia boraei acatter It, be doth not grind tL
nor bruise It wUh bis horsemen.
^ This also cometh forth from
the Lord of hosts, which is
'wonderful in counsel, and ex-
cellent in V^kSS:
_^ ^^Ho^.eAriel,.„ Ariel,
2Q "the city 'where David
voav lot U>e feasts come round i 2 then
year, lei tbem HkUI aaorUlces. Yet
I'H^ distress Ariel, and there
alinll KtA mourning onA lamentation .
SnaU Oe heaviness »"0 K,now •
'"and 'h' shall be unto me as
"Ariel. 3 'And I will camp
a^inst thee round about^ and
will lay siege against thee •'with
a mo,Sjt. and I will raise •'•^oS'^
against thee. * ''And thou shalt
be brought down, and shalt speak
out of the ground, and thy speech
shall be low out of the 3SSl' and
thy voice shall ^ as "of one that
hath a familiar spirit out of the
ground, and thy speech shall
whisper out of the dust.
° Mo^SiVer the multitude of thy
,^^„ shall be like "small dust,
and the multitude of the terrible
ones ouM be as chaff that passeth
away: 'yea, it shall be at an
instant suddenly. "S'JfiStbe
visited of the Lord of hosts
with thunder, and with earth-
quake, and great noise, with
rtSS/"* and tempest and the
flame "if' devouring fire. ^ And
'the multitude of tOl the nations
that fight against "Ariel, even
all that fight against her and
her 'SSSu^ and that distress
her, shaU be «as a <»}JSa ItlTSSiSl
'"^.1?^ 8Jt?^''^/eSbea8whenan
hungry man dreameth, and, be-
hol(^ he eateth ; but he awaketh,
(tV. • Reh ShtcL
* OT,rtpori
•Or.Imd
« Or. bladt immuU (XittOa wKpo) 'Or, Atxt lie IraimelhmAi)/
iirrlglU: ku^rcddotkteadtkim "^ * Or, /< 6rrfut com cmsAMf'r yav.h^ihlinoiliverbethriAinoiUanddriHiiffhueartMikMia
• imuovtrUilitdolkmlcnaKU " ... . . .„ . .. j, .. _. . .„ ,
' ^n,eftctHa^KorHn(| " • Or, ITm to > That !•, Tkr lioa 0/ Ood or, Thl
ko/Ood. "Or.rst >>Or,clUli> » ll«b. Mnnwrrs. » or.rikcrxJkankannlatioa/nMinsi^u^ei;.
A.V. * HeUafrUHliivdoimlDit t Or, when A« iAoK malM yon (o vndentond docMns. S Or, <A« wAeof i» Oe
pnjietpalpUce,atid&<ir(«vt'alA«a|mojii<Mlplaee. IOr,«iieI(. |Ueb.6orderf ** Or,.<4itdA«fr<«de<*«<»«liefc
jortauMiOoddolAlBaiAMm. tt Or, O .4rM,thatle,U« (wma/Ood. IS Or.o^Mteidi II Uak cat o/ (*<*««<•.
* Ueh. pesh or. cUfiL
907 2F6
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 29, v. 8]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 30, v. i
and his soul is empty : or as when
a thirsty man dreameth, and, be-
hold,hedrinketh; butheawaketh,
and, behold, he is faint, and his
soul hath appetite : so shall the
multitude of all the nations be,
that fight against mount Zion.
»sufe.&Vand wonder; 'l^"
»°" ^fSS? S^l^ "*"" : they are
drunken, but not with wine;
"they stagger, but not with
strong drink. '" *For the Lord
hath poured out upon you the
spirit of deep sleep, and hath
closed 'your
eyes, the prophets; onH
eyes: the Drophete «*"U
i hath he covered.
your fraieri the reeri
^Andthert.toSo°fau is become unto
you as the words of a ^ < book that
IB ^sealed, which men deliyer to
one that "is learned, saying.
Read this, I pray thee: and he
saith, I SSSSh for it is sealed:
^2 and the book is delivered to
him that is not learned, saying,
Read this, I pray thee: and he
saith, I am not learned.
'^ m^lore the Lord said, For-
asmuch as ""this people "draw
°'«^ JfSS 32? "* with their ZSS. and
with their lips do honour me,
but have removed their heart
fer from me, and their fear to^rd
me la a commandment of men which hath been
me la taught by the precept of
•t«u^t^«A«», » therefore, behold,
*'I will 'proceed to do a mar-
vellous work among this people,
even a marvellous work and a
wonder : ^? 'the wisdom of their
wise men shall perish, and the
understanding of their prudent
men shall be hid.
'^ Woe unto "them that seek
deep to hide their counsel from
the Lord, and their works are
"in the dark, and they say,
Who seeth us ? and who knoweth
us I
16 acYe turn things upside down I Shall
Surely your turning of things upside
aCp.Pi.l07.
33,811.
6 Op. ch. 22.
12,13.
eCp.ch. IS.
M
AQA. SOi
<iCp.ch.sa.3
tS5.6
A Matt, II. e.
«Cp^ oh.e.
10
feRom. II. &
/■m. 12.
feHait. M.S.
h oh. ai. 1.
Cp. oh. 14. 91
i Zeph. 3. 12
iiiBM.S.3.
<ch. a 16.
Dan. 12.4.
i eta. 2a 14,
21
tAmosaio.
Cp. Pa 127. e.
IAliuwS.12.
m Cited
Matt, la 8, 9
k Mm* 7. «, 7.
Cp Eieli.83.
31.
nCp.eh.1.12
*sa3.
o Cp. cb. 51.
2.
p eh. ta SO
3iaa.a.
Cp.Ps. loai.
« Hab. I. g.
See ch. a 1—4.
rcb.aiiL
• Jor. 48. T.
cltodlOor. I.
(Opch.S
uCp.ob.sa
• Oil cb. 1.2,
4.
icEzslE.al2.
xCp ch. 2a
li.
vSoech. la
19.
the potter U^ ooaated aa da7s .
down shall DO esteemed «^ the pottet's cbr:
that the thing made should aav rtf him
lor shairthe work o°jJ *« ™™
that made it, He made me ^;
or .lull the thing framed sa^ of
him that framed it. He ^ no
understanding? "" Is it not yet
a very little while, "and Lebanon
shall be turned into a fruitful
field, and the fruitful field shall
be^S^'Saforest? ^a And in
that day shall ''the deaf hear
■^the words of *the book, and
"the eyes of the blind shsdl see
out of gS?Sri§f. and out of dark-
ness. '° *Tiie meek also ■ shall
increase their joy in the Lord,
and the poor among men shall
rejoice in the Holy One of Is-
rael ^ For the terrible one is
brought to nought, and 'the
scomer „ ^SSSJ^ed. and all »^
that watch for iniquity are cut
off: ^ that '°make a man an
offender ^\'^^ and *lay a
snare for him that reprovet^ in
the gate, and 'turn aside the
just "o*? a thing of noa^t.
'^ Therefore thus saith the LratD,
"who redeemed Abraham, con-
cerning the house of jJSh,' Jacob
shall not now be ashamed, neither
shall his face now wax pale.
^ "But when he seeth his
children, *the work of mine
hands, in the midst of him, thev
shall sanctify my """iS^e.^..
rabth
sanctify the Holy One of Jacob,
and shall »»«"^ \^^' »' the God of
Israel ^4 rj^^j ^^ t^^^ ^
in spirit ""shall come to under-
standing, and they that .^SSSSi
shall learn "doctrina
■• Woe to 'the rebellious
OQ children, saith the Lord,
*^ "that take counsel, but
not of me ; and that "cover with
R.V. ^ Or, B9y*ama»«d * Or, blind vownelveM awl b6 blind ^ Or, your «yu; tS«prophet», and ttc ■Or,«Htuv
^ Hel>.lMMOi<Awrj«iHr<orl«itert). « Or, liomed by rote ^ Or, again do UebLOddtodo, " Or. O year iMnenily:
" Ott a bcek or writinff ^ Dr. malXinen to of tndbn Ihc it vord$ ^^ Or, Sviuhen kit duldnn get tte. » He^ efcffll
know undw^tandino. ^ Or,inttmetvm ^* Or, wetiM a toab Or tPottrovt a drink ofering Or, inakt a Uagut
A.V. • Or, l<il«volirpIeiuura,aildrMl t Heb. teuls. J Or. I<ttir. I Ueii. I will add. IHeb.rtdadd
** Ueb. mail know luMftrttowiiiw.
908
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 30, v. 1]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 30, v. 20
"a covering, bat not of my spirit,
that they may add sin to sin:
^'that walk to go down into
I^ypt, and have not asked at
my month; to 'strengthen them-
selves iu the strength of Pharaoh,
and to trust in the shadow of
E^ypt ! 3 'Therefore shall the
strength of Pharaoh be your
shame, and the trust in the
shadow of Egypt your confusion.
* For his princes ^ at "Zoan,
and *hi8 ambassadors "?,""* to
'Hanes. » They "^Sellii" ashamed
of ^a people that coX^ot profit
them, **^<^''°' an help nor profit,
but a shame, and also a reproacL
■ The '"burden of "the beasts
ofthe«S?^,
■'^JSS**' the land of trouble and
anguish, from whence come the
?SSS? Sd Sd lion, the viper and
'fiery flying serpent, they ^^a
carry their riches upon the
shoulders of young asses, and
their treasures upon the bunches
of camels, to a people that shall
not profit <Aem. 'For th,igj{i^
^^;g^^ in vain, and to no purpose:
ttiopoftnHt TiavA T 'called Eer 'Bahab
cnereiore nave 1 aj^ •conoeming thia,
that attteth g4.:il 8 Vn-nr o-n
Thair tirouth << to sit SUll. I'MOW gO,
•write it before them "fil^ilj-
and *^'* it in a book, that it
may be for Hhe time to come
*for ever and J™-, f -^A is a
rebellious people, lying children,
children that will not hear the
'law of the Loed: '*° 'which say
to 'the seers, See not; and to
the jprophets, Prophesy not unto
08 right things, speak unto us
'smooth things, prophesy de-
ceits: ■'^ get you out of the way,
turn adae out of the path, cause
the Holy One of Israel to cease
fit>m before us. '* Wherefore
thus saith the Holy One of Is-
aeh.2a.7.
tdkclLS.
t,aa.
ocIlSI. 1
*a6.<.
«Cp.Ter.7
/Fl.2.91
g See oh. lOu
IL
kOpLEwk.
17.19.
7.
ftJer. 2.at,
k Hoa I*. 1.
ICp.lEz.l4.
L
mBeedklS.
14.
iiCiKeh.SI.9
tPt.ea.».
oQmi. 12.9
CiLlola&ae.
poh. ai. i(S.
Cp. Hoa 14s a.
oCpk Denti
rCpbLer.
t Dent 82. n.
<ch.aa<.
ioii.5i.aL
Fa as. 10
oOpLHaU
2.ai
i>Hah,2.lL
w oh. 5. IflL
XTer. 1,
vFa2.I3
tS4.8.
ProT. lam
Jer. 17. 7.
B AmxmS,li,
CixAnioaT.]:,
U,
nSeelSun.
aa
tCikah. 14.
13.
• CivlKlii.
22. 13.
Seejeaaal—
11
t Ewk. 18.8—
la
dlKJaSS.
«.
Pa 127. SL
Cp.iiuk.4.10,
IL
aCp,cfa,a,
1.1
rael, Because ye despise this
word, and trust in ** oppression
and perverseness, and stay aereSi
^' therefore this iniquity shall
be to you ''as a breach ready to
Ml, swelling out in a high wall,
whose breaking cometh suddenly
at an instant. ^ And he shall
K>v>alr it /no * pottei'a verael is broken,
OreaK ll 'as the^reaUng of (the pottarf
breaking i t in piecet witbont trparing ;
vessel that is broken in pieces ; he shall not spare:
SO that there shall not be found
'°iS1S.^''&SlSS?f''!r' a sherd to take
fire from the hearth, or to take
water withal out of the ""^g^
^6 For thus Sm, the Lord God,
the Holy One of JSd", In *re-
tuming and 'rest shall ye be
saved; in quietness and in con-
fidence shtdl be your strength:
and ye would not '° But ye
said, gj, for we will flee iipon
^horses; therefore shall ye flee:
and. We will ride upon the swift;
therefore shall they that pursue
you be swift " ""One thousand
shall Jlee at the rebuke of one ;
at the rebuke of five shall ye
flee: till ye be left as '"a beacon
upon the top of a mountain, and
as an ensign on an hilL ''^ And
therefore will the Lord "wait,
that he may be gracious unto
you, and therefore will he be
"exalted, that he may have
mercy upon you: for the Lord
is a God of Yn^StV "blessed are
all they that wait for him.
'^ For 'the i)eople shall dwell
^ in Zion at Jerusalem : thou
shalt weep no So«; he will "^
T^ gracious unto thee at the
voice of thy cry; when he shall
h^ft, he will answer thee. ^o'And
though the Lord give you the
•'bread of J^iJSSSl. and the "water
of "aflSiction, 'yet shall not thy
-teachers "be ,«„<™^,*lS"'a oomer any
' Or, onseZs coneemiiv
mmoumem: oemu * Or.acoordliv toiomeancle&tantboiltie«,/or a witneM/orMW *OttUaehina * Or, a matt
~a!Tn,,aoBUIJtiUdwtaatiiiZiinkatJtr»aatmi ' Ot,AnilhlLi)rdtrmi^...<lndlhtUaelitniluMllotde.
1 Or, Am to Uu Mtrtmg hold of Pharaoh
j:he*tUl 4 Or, acoordliv to loia
' Or.' O Benito Ual iI<mSm( ia 2<oa <■( J<r«M]«»
»Or.M«itanMiM>
A.V. •Or.tolkM-. iBtb.»itittltriat. t Ot,/Mmt.
t/trmmtku, or, teasto: or. a mat. •* Or, vpnmkK.
909
* Or. critd tonetmit^ tkit. They an but
■ - • ■• • Or.a -
•Or, I
tBtUUuhoUUifpotltn.
Digitized by
I Or, a<n« tsri/l
Google
Chap. 30, v. 20]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 31, v. 3
more, but thine eyes shall see
thy 'teachers: *■ *and thine ears
shall hear a word behind thee,
saying. This is "the way, walk
ye in {{,' when ye turn to the
right hand, and when ye turn
to the lea 22 ^sOriJSi»5jJa\/|SJ» the
«"Jffl^ of "thy graven images
of silver, and the J^l^^, of thy
molten images of gold: ''thou
shalt '♦cast them away as *"
mSS^'^ovS'i&; thou Shalt say unto
it, Get thee hence. ^ ih^^Sii
*b^ give *the rain of thy seed,
thiat thou shalt sow the ground
withal; and bread of the in-
crease of the •SJS?' and it shall
be fet and plenteous: "in that
day shall thy cattle feed in large
pastures. ** 'The oxen like-
wise and the young asses that
SS the ground shaU eat *?JS7
provender, which hath been
winnowed with the shovel and
with the fea ^® And 'there
shall be upon every }^^ moun-
tain, and upon every *nigh hill,
rivers and streams of ni^n in
the day of the great slaughter,
"when the towers fiilL ^^ "More-
over the light of the moon shall
be as the light of the sun, and
the light of the sun shall be
sevenfold, as the light of seven
days, in the day that "the Lord
bindeth up *the b^h of his
people, and healeth the stroke
of tneir wound.
^ Behold, the name of the
Lord cometh from far, burning
with his anger, "and thS'tallidSn'wJSitf'
u^mrr' his lips are full of indig-
nation, and his tongue ** as a
devouring fire: ^ and -^his
•j^*^ *a8 an overflowing stream,
.iS5t',S?8'tJ''tS*Su3S{°of the neck, to
aifb the nations with the sieve
bOp.3a.ti.
a>,M.
ccti.SS.1.
Cp. AcU A i.
diSiuii. la
c ch.2.a,
/ch.2S.4
I)eat.32.U.
keb.a.M
Opi Hoa. 14. B.
<Ci>.oh.S2.
90
*Fl. 144. It,
14
yoh.2a«.
tCiKJer.a.
M.
Op. Joah. la
11.
mCpLPi.6S.
IS.
noh.a4
Cp. Hia & a.
oSmQcd.
48.&
pBz.lS.1.
«ch. II. U
IL 19. II.
Cp.ch.a.111.
rCi>.<)li.SS.
21
It Pi. 107. IB
*Joel3.1&
• HKilLZS.
10.
Jer. 7. a.
lEiek.34.«,
la
uPl IS.&
• ch. 32. 10.
Cp. ch. 2. II.
K ch. ea 10,
xcKsai
kae.e.
It op. Bo*. 6.
• Cp, di. 1. 1,
aPLsar.
Cp. ch. aa i<
has.*.
6Cp.cb.2S.
IL
cch.1.4
*s.u,i«
kiaookoL
<i0p,Fi.a4.
»-10i
«CpkNiim.
2S.ltl
/ch. 11.4.
3Tb(al.2.S.
aCp.ch.32.
lkCn.ch.8.8
* NaL I. a.
nf^xmnitv' nnt\ *a bridle that oannUi
01 Vamiy . ana a«r than be a bridle tn
to err akott be In the jaw* of the peoplea.
the Jawi of the people^ caualii£ than to oit.
28 Ye shall have a SI as in the
night 'when a holy ni^tj is
kept; and gladness of heart, ''as
when one goeth with a pipe to
come into 'the mountain of the
Lord, to -^the ttm^one of Israel
^ And the Lord ''shall cause
**hi8 glorious voice to be heard,
and shall shew the lighting
down of his arm, vnth the in-
dignation of his anger, •'and „•«
the flame of a devouring fire, with
mttari^ 'and tempest, and hail-
stones. ^ For through the voice
of the Lord shall the Assyrian
be ^^fen^iSl^Sr- '"which smote
with a rod. ^2 And n'^rl^^
of the lOappointed etalT, wVii^li
when the grounded staff ahaU pua, "im-u
the Lord shall 'lay upon him, ^
''shall be with tabrcts and harps :
and «in battles of shaking will
he fight twith "-il"- ^^ For
•'t^SK^?"" is SSSSIS 'of old; yea,
for the king it is "^ySd^; he
hath made it deep and large:
'the pile thereof is fire and
much wood; "the breath of the
Lord, like a stream of brimstone,
doth kindle it
31
' Woe to *them that go
down to Egypt for Sf[^
and stay on g§JJS.' and
"trust in chariots, because they
are S!Sy": and in horsemen, be-
cause they are very strong; but
*they look not unto 'tiie Holy
One of Israel, neither seek the
Lord I " ''Yet he also is wise,
and will bring evil, 'and will
not *call back his words: but
'will arise against the house of
the ^id^ and against the help
of 'them that work iniquity.
^ Now the Egyptians are men
9 Heb. iTUiulnoiu. <Hcl>LaaUait 'Or,
•Or.viMMarniakaallaamttahlm • UeU poaatev. "Or.mtat
R.V. > Or, Imthtr ' Heh. aaUfer.
' Or, i>*<B a/Mtt <• kotlowtf ' Or, croaMv
o/doom |IIeb.A>«iMii«m)
A.V. * Hab. lAcarcHWHinMVCto/AyaiJtw. f IToh amitfiir t Or,aaM>«nr. HeU laovaiwif.
lOt,tmdatrrt4imuHmi^/bmu. •< Hcb. kaaWaua. tt Heb. Kod. tt Hm. tlu fbirt o/ kit tolct.
ttl/Uitnifimiidti. ' HA cay$ to reit uimm kitn. t Or, iwainat Man. t litb. from yulmlat.
i Heb. lifled >Q.
I Heb. ramwK.
910
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 31, v. 3]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 32, v. 13
and not God; and their horses
•flesh, and not •^.^^t."^''^^'" the
LoBO shall stretch out his hand,
both he that helpeth shall '^t'St'
and he that is holpen sh^
tau'down, and they all shall fail
together. * For thus h.^S,*^»„
.fSk£i into me, "Like as ^^^ the
hon *""'•"' and the young lion
joJl^on Ws prey, w^U a multi-
tude of shepherds ^ called forth
against him, he will not be ^^f
I'j their voice, nor abase himself
for the 'noise of them : "so shall
the Lord of hosts come down to
fight '°,g?' mount Zion. and '"JSt"
the hill thereo£ » *As birds
flying, so will the Lokd of hosts
SSSd Jerusalem ; defendlng'Jlso h^U
deUver ^-.l^J'^SS^ over h?"^ pre-
serve it. ° -Turn ye unto nim
'from whom SsS55§,:n^J"J„Sr2Kl;
°^^SS^St- ^ For in that day
"they Bfaall cut away every man y,:„ iA^Aa
eTmnr man shall cast away ""> luuio
of silver, and 'his idols of gold,
which your own hands have
made unto you for a sin. * "Then
shall the Assyrian Ml with the
sword, not of ^ mighty ^loaxi ; and
the swon^ not of , mSn'man. shall
devour him: gJt be shaB flee
'from the sword, and his young
men shall '^f Si^rS^- * And
'his rock otiall naoa away bnr reason
■ he SnaU pass o„, to •*hls strong
hoidSrSar and his princes shall
be "^SSffrf" 'the ensign, saith
the Lord, whose 'fire is in Zion,
and his ^'furnace in Jerusalem.
32
^ Behold, ""a king shall
reign in righteousness.
and princes shall role in
Tuagment' ' 'And a man shall be
as an hiding place from the
wind, and a covert from the
tempest; ^as rivers of water in
aJ«r. I7.I,
&SM0I1.2S.
a.
e Hot. II. 10.
Amofl I. 9
A3.8L
c(ch.SS.a.
«Cl>. ch.S.
90.
/I8un.a4.
191
ff Op. ch. 42.
kDwiUSZ.
IL
Ci>.Pasi.4.
<(><lb.S.
M,19.
jcp.dk.aa.
toh. I.I.
{Mle. 2.1.9.
meh.&, 90
*aa9a.
«ch.s7. an.
a8Mch.8.
IS— 4.1.
p Amos 6. 1.
qCv. Oon.
4a 15
* PlOT. 12. 94.
rDenLsa.
n.
s«eoii.aasi
• ch. II. I»
ksa. 19 (ng.).
(ch.aa3S.
■ Ps.ai. &
Hal.*.!.
■r 0|k eh. 47.
%»■
wFs.7a.i,
j>r. aa IL
Sm ch. 1 1. 1—4.
zSMOen.
37. S4
rCp.ch.a4.
7.
>oh.4.S
*aa.4
ach.7. 33
A 34.1a.
Hos.as.
tch.aS.9L
ccp.0h.a4.
11, u.
a dry place, as the shadow of a
4' great rock in a weary land.
^ "And the eyes of them that
see shall not be 'dim, and the
ears of them that hear shall
hearken. * The heart also of
the "i^rash shall understand
knowledge, ""and the tongue of
the stammerers shall be ready
to speak "plainly. ^ 'The "vile
person shall be no more called
^liberal, nor the 'churl said to
be bountifuL « For ■''the "vile
Esrson will speak 'villany, and
s heart will work iniquity, to
practise ^"j^^^ and to utter
error against the Lord, ^to
make empty the soul of the
himgry, and 1,0'iju cause the
drink of the thirsty to fail
^ The instruments also of the
churl are evil: 'he deviseth
wicked devices to destroy the
"vorn^ with lying words, even
'when the needy speaketh right.
° But the liberal deviseth libersJ
things; and "i^° liberal things
shaU he T^T
^ "Rise up, ye women ^that are
at "Sie"!^ hear my ™|S.' ye "care-
less dSSghtSSi give ear unto my
ariAA^h 10 Ji!"' rlava lieyond a year
SpeeCD. tHany Uay» and yean
shall ye be troubled, ye careless
women: for the vintage shall
fail, the '^^"iS* shall not come.
" Tremble, ye women ''that are
at ease; be troubled, ye careless
ones : "strip you, and make you
bare, 'and gird sackcloth upon
your loins. « ^xhey shall iSint
"^ the •'SS' for Hhe pleasant
fields, for the fruitful vine.
'3 "Upon the land of my people
shall come up thorns and briers;
""yea, upon ul the houses of joy
R.V. > Or.iwrHMt ' Or, from wliom On dMdrmo/ Itratl ham dieptfmcUti > Hrb. Urn. .PUJ^
•Hehteatr. • Or, *ol Bm 1 Ssm. 9& 9S. 'Ot.mMs fOr.cnfti) .'.<>'•/'«».. „ >• 0^,|»o^
u Or. »* lUxroI <Wa«> skoU /U Kawi n Beh eoMifeat » Or, .<l/l«- « luar <awi <la|e Ueh. i>ii|f« otcM a iMiir.
** Or, ptU a girdU upon
A.V. 'Ot.muttiMk. f Heh At <(Mt «/M> mU. 1 0r.A>r/«iro/<»4»m)nl, tOr, trtmlm. Seb. fir
miUimt,ar,triiMU. I Beh. Ut nek *aU p<ut amtf fir /Mr. *» Or. ku Unm/OL . (t HoKWir.^ __n grtkAortir.
UOr7!Uaanax. »OT,wlimheit)4aJatlit£Satttlupoorini<idltmmt i Oi. is alabiiaktd. t lleh. Daft <amm a ptar.
i Hea thtJIMMnfdanrt. I Or, burning upon, Jte.
911
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 32, v. 13]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 33, v. 15
in the joyous city: ^ BeSLa the
^^ shall be forsaken; the
muiffiSS?^ the city shall be "^TST ;
'the .Sift, and "•• TJjfil;'"^ shaU
be for dens for ever, "a joy of
wild asses, a pasture of flocks;
'* until "the spirit be poured
upon US from on high, and -^the
wilderness •"ST* a fruitfiil field,
and the fruitful field be counted
for a forest. '° Then ^fJigSSu
shall dwell in the wilderness,
and righteousness '^,^^ in the
fruitful field. " 'And the work
of righteousness shall be peace ;
and the eflect of righteousness
quietness and ^Si™S for ever.
* And my people shall S^J^ in a
peaceable habitation, and in sure
dwellings, and in quiet resting
places. 19 "But ii qViqII V,ai1 <» the
places; When ^ SUaU naU, coming
d^'"on°' the forest; *"and the
city shaU be ,ow"*fn'\ "lifw '°plic.
^ '"Blessed are ye that sow be-
side all waters, that send forth
fiitthtr the feet of the ox and
tiie ass.
1 'Woe to thee that
00 spoilest, and thou wast
^^*^ not spoiled; and dealest
treacherously, and they dealt
not treacherously with thee I
^e? thou 'SSSi'^ to spoil, thou
shalt be spoiled ; and when thou
•"SitSSlt an end to deal treacher-
ously, they shall deal treacher-
ously with thee. " O Lord, be
gracious unto us; 'we have
waited for thee: be thou their
arm every morning, our salva-
tion also ui the time of trouble.
' 'At the noise of the tumult
the '*S&^ie"' fled; at the lifting
up oftnyself the nations ^
scattered. * And your spoil
shaU be gathered ,^ the "^H^
a Gp. Joel 9.
bth.a.V
*S.U,16.
«Jsr. 2.M.
dCp.0h.3g.
a.
<Op.oh.ii.a
*Jool2.».
/oh. as. 1,2.
Cp. oh. aa 17.
ff Cp. ch. as.
A9KII1.I&3T.
kCp. Jad(.
6. 6.
i JamMe.l&
Cp. ch. I. S7
i Pi. 72. «
i 119. 1S6.
J Op. TOT. I.
BeolKiii.18.
1«-17.
kat.a*.4.
Op, Nah. I. i.
ISooDoat.
1. 1 f forme.).
mob. 2a Si
17.
noh, 2& ft.
0 Pi. 12.5
tea I.
Cpoh. laas.
pSadm. n.
L
cpchaara.
»K7.M,
roh. iai<,
17.
cp.Pi.aai«.
1 ch. 21. 9.
Cp. ch. 17. 14
ICp.P>,IS.l
&2«.a.
« ch. aa u.
Heh 12. 9>.
• ch2S.B
Jt2a8.
wCp.Pi.ia
1
X ch. 17. IL
Cp.9Kill.ia7.
vPi.iia>7.
of tEe aSeipnier • aS u,g running to and bo
of loeuBta B"**" he mn upuu thun.
* *The Lord is exalted; for he
dwelleth on high: he hath filled
Zion with ^SteSfand righteous-
neSS. AJia wisdom and kaowleda*
in thy times, abundance of salTatton, wtadom
■hall be tbeAabllltr of thy timei, ami (tragth
•SfS^sSKStog": the fear of the Lord
is his treasure.
' Behold, their 'valiant ones
OM cry without: "the ambas-
sadors of peace .hau weep bitterly.
8*The Slfg^S™ lie waste, the way-
fitring man ceaseth: -'he hath
broken the covenant, he hadi
despised the cities, he regardetb
°^ man. « *The iSth moumeth
and languisheth: Lebanon is
ashamed and '^Sjf^'^^iJ?': Sharon
is like "a wiflelSU.; and Bashan
and Carmel shake off' their ^^
^° "Now will I ^^ saith the
Lord; now will I "'go°SJS3r";
now wiU I i„?'„5^^. " «Ye
shall conceive chaff, ye shall
bring forth stubble: your SSu.
^ '« to.**"' shall devour you.
'2 And the *^ff shall be as the
burnings oflime: 'as thorns
cut np°auu^"be bumcd in the
fire.
'^ Hear, ye that are far ofl^
what I have done; and, ye that
are near, acknowledge my might.
'* The sinners in Zion are afraid ;
fSSSiSSi hath surprised the "g^
SS. ' ^^o among us shall dwell
"with the devouring fire? who
among us shall dwell with
everlasting burnings? '^ "He
that walketh "righteously, and
speaketh ''uprightly; he that
oespiseth the gain of '"onpres-
sions, that shaketh his hiernds
from holding of bribes, that
stoppeth his ears from hearing
of "blood, "and shutteth his
RV. > Or, OpM
Arabah • Ot,/imit
A.V. ' Or, cUfa and watdUmnrt.
i Or, mtmtngtn, i Or, vUhtrtd a
H HoU UoMla
tOt,Andabimdcmcti>f»ilvatUmicltitmmdhimiiKl9taMhellittldUU^<ff»rtim»»
•Or.aki
i Or, and Outltt*MUvU$rir<ibaMd.
•• Heb. in n0M«nunaMa tt Ueb. •QirtpMiHMU.
t HefaLi
tt Oiidsona.
912
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 33, v. 15]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 34, v. 10
eyes from '~''J^„^ evU; '^ he
shall dwell on 'high: his place
of defence shall be the muni-
tions of rocks: '^* bread shall
be given ^^; his -waters shall
be sure. " "Thine eyes shall
see the king in lus beauty:
''they shall behold ,'a.|»L2rm
Tety'^« off. '° -rrhine heart shall
mose on the terror : 'where :» >he that counted,
madltata terror. Where "> the scrlber
vrhArA ia ">« Uiat weighed the tribuUO
Wnere is the fieoehrer «
where is *he that counted the
towers? ''® 'Thou shalt not see
'i* fierce people, a people "of a
deep anoo/>li ">*' tl>oo cwn not no-
deeper Speecn than thon csnst pCr-
celve; of a „i!S3SSn?«... that
thon canst not understand.
^ Look upon Zion, the city of
our * solemnities : "thine eyes
shall see Jerusalem a quiet
habitation, a tab^Lie 'that shall
nrkf Via removed, the stakes whereof
noi Ue t,iTO down; not one of the itakes
t.;^"JS2I.'?£'gS'4l5?ed. neither shaU
anyofthecordsthereofbe broken.
21 Tint tViom 4lia LoRD wlU tie with aa tn
xjui mere ine .lorioM lord vyoi be
Swui 'a place "of 'broad rivers
and streiuns; 'wherein shall go
no galley with oars, neither shall
gallant ship pass thereby. ^For
the Lord is our 'judge, the Lord
is our "'lawgiver, the Lord is
our 'king; be will save us.
^ "Thy tacklings are loosed;
they could not ■*"?;gra.S'gt£Sf "*
theu: mast, they could not spread
the sail: *then ^ the prey of a
great spoil divided; 'the lame
ffiS the prey. 2*And the in-
habitant shall not say, *I am
sick: -^the people that dwell
therein shall be forgiven their
iniquity.
^ Come near, *ye nations,
O^ to hear; and hearken, ye
*^^ ^^: let the earth hear,
and ^5,'aSrf.aSSL; the world.
«oh.aa»,
&
kCp, Joth.
e.a.
ecb.6L B.
CnZeckatL
dCp.ch.S4.
X*.
«Joel2.3ll.
/0piPi.S7.
lOL
f Op. Enk.
39.4.
» Cp. 1 Cor.
I. »(formg.L
< Cf. 1 Ktn.
lB.ll
i lotto, n
Hat*. 24. &
Acua.li>.
R<sv. 8. IS. 14.
Op. Pi. I02. 9S
* Heb. I. IL
ll0f.ft.4a.
n.
lOiklKlB.
ias2,».
mobsa IL
DeuU S& «,
M.
n ch. sa. 18.
o Seech. 63.
1-6
AJer. 48.7—22
A Olmd. 1— 21
AMaL 1.1—4.
pCp^ Ter. SL
qm.9.
rFli46.4,I.
• ch.es.1.
ICixoh.a:16
*Pl48.T.
MNnm. 23.
92.
vOpk. Jade
2.M.
ieoh.47. 1.
xjKnmA,
11
0p.l8(un.l2.a
kPw.eo.1
im<.l.
IT Pa 22.12.
jCpLlBam.
12. UL
a oh. SI. 2
Fa 187.7.
tCp.a«n.
48.1?.
eCix Pa 08.
12.
<i Dent. 28.
13.
• CiKoh.1.5,
/eh. I. ».M.
Jer. SO. »>.
;«h.S8.M.
kClklUrT.
14.11
A I&IS
i 18 3.
< Pa 48. 1.
Cp.Joelai,2.
/HaLl.4.
and all things that come forth
of it 2Forthe,JS|Safe'?,l??SSti2'»
X'S^.^' nations, and ^^T,'^^^
all their ^„: he hath ""utterly
destroyed them, he hath de-
livered them to the slaughter.
^ Their slain also shall be cast
tmt anri 'the ofinlr of their oarcseeeahaU
OUb, ana u,^, SIUIK ahaUoomenpoatot
thelJ^tL^See, and »the mountams
shall be melted with their blood.
* -'And all the host of heaven
shall 'be dissolved, and the
heavens shall be rolled together
as a scroll: and all their host
shaU gJiVo'SZ.' as the leaf '^h'ST
fSfm the vine, and as a 'SSlS^*^
from the fig tree. ^ For my
sword 1giu^^"'h.u?ed" in heaven:
behold, it shall come down upon
I'i^S, and upon the people ^of
my 'curse, to ^f^^t ^ The
sword of the Lord is filled with
blood, it is made fet with fat-
ness, and with the blood of lambs
and goats, with the fat of the
kidneys of rams: 'for the Lord
hath a sacrifice in Bozrah, and
eat slaughter in the land of
7 And the •„'^|,1S,™ shaU
'"come down with them, and
"the bullocks with "the bulls ;
and their land shall be i^S
with blood, and their dust made
fat with fetness. ^ "For it is
the day of the Lord's vengeance,
. fVi« vpar nf ««>mpence in 4.1,„
ami J^e year Vl teoompencei for *'"*'
controversy of Zion. ° ""And
the streams thereof shall be
turned into pitch, and the dust
thereof into orimstone, and the
land thereof shall become burn-
ing pitch. ^° 'It shall not be
quenched night nor day ; * the
smoke thereof shall go up for
ever: •'from generation to gene-
ration it shml lie waste; none
shall pass through it for ever
.om.
Idumea.
R.V. 'Oi,ala»dtluatt—rf/<K-ofHa>.aUtmd<if/arditlaium. 'Or.UoerOe
•Or,tai<«M4|>laM...i(nanwM<r>i4<ia0s,t<, • UeliL dawtaL ' Or, moaUer avoir
A.V. ' Ht1>.litiiiUt.<rt,Maki>latu. « Heb. a<laMle//(ir<i<rt««<m I Heb. arvliAn-)
I Heb. bnad tftpacm, or, kandi. ** Heh. ttatntmnaktr. tt Or, ntt \aMfortaJaii tk» tacUtmet.
/mitrntlktmif. n Or, rhinnantt. • Or.dnmlM.
913
> Or, •tomnMrieff < Or, etf /eruM
1 ' Hell. J—aUne, or, ban.
I Or, HdUml»<t$.
U UeUtt4
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 34, v. 10]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 36, v. i
and ever. '' -But the *JS^^t
and the "wttS??' shall possess it;
"2 ?w1 'Els'? and the raven shaU
dwell 'K" : 'and he shall stretch
ouru^ it the line of ■''conftision,
and the '"JS*' of emptiness.
'2 »They shall call the nobles
thereof to the kingdom, but none
shall be Sl«' and all her princes
shall be notliing. '^ 'Ana thorns
shall come up in her palaces,
nettles and brembS. in the fort-
resses thereof: and it shall be
an habitation of on^l^nd a court
for «^^lr ^* '^Ih?' wild beasts
of the desert shall ^^o meet with
*the wud be«ta°of^e isund. and the
* satyr shall cry to his fellow ;
"^ 'the „.^Jg^»°S!lU shaU ■SSJ"
there, and iTt^^SA a place of
rest '6 There shall the "SSn^i*
make her nest, and lay, and
hatch, and gather under her
shadow: '°»' there shall ''the
•raitSre.'ai»o be gathered, every one
with her mate. ^^ Seek ye out
of the book of the Lord, and
read: no one of these shall
be mining, ^j^g gljgjj ^^^^^ Jjgj.
mate: for my mouth it hath
commanded, and his spirit it
hath gathered them, " 'And
he hath cast the lot for them,
and his hand hath divided it
unto them by line: they shall
possess it for ever, firom genera-
tion to generation shaB they
dwell therein.
^ 'The wilderness and
OC the 'solitary place shall
*■'*-' be glad for them; "and the
desert shall rejoice, and blossom
as the Vos& * It shall blossom
abundantly, and rejoice even
with ioy and .ISgSII "the glory
of Lebanon shall be given unto
a ch. 14. ».
Zeiili.2. 14.
Cp. Be*, la 2.
b8.<ita.7.S.
e ch. S3, t.
8. olB. 2. 1.
<icb.4aiw
<9Kln.2l.
U.
Lam. 2.8.
See AukmT.
7-0.
/Cp. ch.it4.
10.
;Clt«dHeb.
12. 13.
C1>.ch.4ai.
kCp.eh,4ai
10,11.
<8eeota.32.
U,
yoh. 82.1,4.
C^M>tt.ll.I
A liUke 7. a
*JotanS,S.«
&a6,7
&Act<&l,8,
aL
t oh. 18.92.
Pi. 44. IS.
Mai. 1. 3.
i8M0h.l8.
2L
mCiVTer. 1
* ch. 41. 18
&4a.l9
Jfc44.3,4
& John 7. 38,
so.
l>ch.46.!0,
a
hAa.w.
0 See oh. 18.
P Dent. 14.
U.
<oh.40k9.
<Cp,Fll78.
SB.
<i oh. 68.1(1
Cp. ch.23. 8
k Rot. 7. 17
1121.4.
>oh.a&13;
la.
i0Op.ch. 32.
xForTer. 1
-23.
>ee 3 Kin. 18.
13,17-37.
■rB.ofa5.'
1&
• Cp.aChr.
32.1.
it, the excellency of *Cannel
and 'IfijJSS,' ''they shall see the
glory of the Lord, and the ex-
cellency of our God.
^ "Strengthen ye the weak
hands, and confirm the 'feeble
knees. * Say to them that are
of a ""fearful hearty Be strong,
fear not: "*behold, your God
will come toith vengeance, S?
the reoompenoe of Ood . ],„ nrill mwnp
God mth a reoompenoe > OC Will COme
and save you. ^ ■'Theii the eyes
of the blind shall be opened,
and the ears of the deaf shall
be unstopped. * •'Then shall
the lame man leap as an hart,
and the tongue of the dumb ""^
sing : ""for in the wilderness sh^
waters break out, and streams
in the desert ^ »And the ",SS3
g^nd shall become a pool, and the
thirsty ^l^S** springs of water: in
the habitation of S^ where 22
lay, shall be "♦♦grass with reeds
and rushes. « «And an %,^
shall be there, and a way, and
it shall be called The way of
holiness ; 'the unclean shall not
pass over it; "'*but it shall be
for those: the wayfeiring moi,
tho^rt fools, shall not err them*.
^ No lion shall be there, nor
'^^n'S"^ ravenous beast ^^ go up
thereon, *^f' shall not be found
there; but the redeemed shall
walk there : '° 'and the ransomed
of the Lord shall return, and
frano, with linging nnto ZIon ; UnriH ftTpr-
COme to ZIon with iongs auQ ever
lasting joy •'^ ** upon their heads:
they shall obtain f^iTgKSLIa: ««•
sorrow and sighing shall flee a-
way.
j^ ' "Now it came to pa*
QQ in the fourteenth year of
^ king Hezekiah, that ""Sen-
nacherib king of Assyria came
RV. 1 Or,
maturm.
>» Heh. AoKy.
See oh. 34. 13.
A.V. • Or,
motaUr,
bittern * Heb. itonec * Or. At fortwrwiblcii,iwMAaUbtOuntopnaaimthtlcinQiam
i OT^h&foat _ «Hob.ia«». T Or, panlud land • Or, <»i«i<m« rmcM See Cant. 2 1.
• Or,**™*
' Or,_o«»«M,i»wr Ojd/jynjwM^iraiOT^ •'''''•''.??r'/''''j2£Sr
>• Or,/or\etluiUit«%Utii>em,tc. Or.anilutluiUvalkinlIutKtft>rt^mi,amd/iioU<tc
Jtoia. t Or, ottritMM. Heb. dauffUen of
' Beb. hattt. ft Or, a court for rMda, iCo.
tl Or,/i>r*<ihaUbe«M(k«N.
|Or.i*«
914
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 36, v. i]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 36, v. 19
up against all the aS^^ cities
of Judah, and took them. *"And
the king of Assyria sent 'Rab-
shakeh from 'Lachish to Jeru-
salem unto king Hezekiah with
a great army. And he stood
''by the conduit of the upper
pool in the 1|&™/ of the fufier's
field. * Then came forth unto
him •"gS?uStH'!?aa?f.=.?ir- which
was over thP'^gSS^'^and'Shebna
the "scribe, and •'^^^-p^'.^'"'
the 'recorder. * And Rabshakeh
said unto them, Say ye now to
Hezekiah, Thus saith the -^great
king, the king of Assyria, What
confidence is this wherein thou
trustest?
6 T aav thvooanael
and ■(length for the war are but Tain
>ntthey
ar«6u( t vain words) 1 1 have connsei and Btrength
for war : DOW OU whom dost thoU
trust, that thou '^iSiS'*' against
me? o'B^id. tijoQ trustest °C
the staflFofiUiis K^ reed, «"°^p™
Egypt; whereon if a man lean,
it will go into his hand, and
pierce it: so is Pharaoh king of
Egypt to all that trust S" him.
7 But if thou say "{*» me. We
trust in the Lord our God: is
1j SS^ he, * whose high places
and whose altars Hezekiah hath
taken away, and'""' said to Judah
and to Jerusalem, Ye shall wor-
ship before this altar? ^•'Now
therefore, I pt>7 thee, 'gire pledgee ^» mv
therefore give {pledges, I pray thee, '*' "*/
master the king of Assyria, and
I will give thee two thousand
horses, if thou be able on thy
part to set riders upon them.
" How then '^ thou turn away
the fece of 'one captain of the
least of my master's servants,
"and put thy trust on Egypt
for chariots and for horsemen?
'° And am I now come up with-
out the Lord against this land
to destroy it? S' Low> said
unto me, Go up against this
aSChr.sa.
t.
iiooliu. 48. 18.
i Josh. IS.
20,39.
e Eira 4. 7.
Dui. 2. 4.
<i oh. 7. &
< oh. S!2. U,
30,91.
/Cpi ch. 10.
alk«k.2a.
6.7.
» Cn ch. 37.
10
AtCbi.aa.
<aKhi.ia4.
Sm Dent. 12.
a-i
JStxba.*a.
u.
tcp.ch.ia
mCp. ch.
2aii
*3as,7
kaui.
nch.ias,&
o eh. 37. 13.
pJer.4a.flL
land, and destroy it " Then
said Eliakim and Shebna and
Joah unto Rabshakeh, Speak, I
pray thee, unto thy servants *in
the 'Syrian language; for we
understand it: and speak not
to us in the Jews' language, in
the ears of the people that are
on the wall '^ But Rabshakeh
said. Hath my master sent me
to thy ^^- and to *^|J to speak
these words? fiath he not sent
me to the men that sit upon the
wall, that thSy mar «»* their own
dung, and *° drink their own
"BST with you? ^^ Then Rab-
shakeh stood, and cried with a
loud voice in the Jews' language,
and said, Hear ye the words of
the great king, the king of As-
syria. ^* Thus saith the king,
*Let not Hezekiah deceive JSSf
for he shall not be able to de-
liver JSS.= ^ riS let Hezekiah
make yon trust in the Lord,
saying, The Lord will surely
deliver JJI this city shall not be
de^T^ into the hand of the king
of Assyria. ^^ Hearken not to
Hezekiah: for thus saith the
king of Assyria, '« Make ^^^^^^^
with nJ'^?%ie,ent. and come out to
SI; and eat ye every one of his
vine, and every one of his fig
tree, and drink ye every one
the waters of his own SSSSj
" until *I come and take you
away to a land like your own
land, a land of com and wine,
a land of bread and vineyards.
'* Beware lest Hezekiah per-
suade you, sayinft The Lord
will deliver us. Hath any of
the gods of the nations de-
liver^ his land out of the
hand of the king of Assyria?
■■^ "Where are the gods of ^Ha-
maili and iJjKd? where are the
R.V. 1 The title of sn Avrrfan oflker. * Or, mentary * Or, cftrsniciir
* Heb. .^rsifiMiN. ' Ueb. Mak* witk me a bUnina,
A.V. * Or, feerdary. t Heb. atrordc/Itpe. X Ox, but eotnuel and gtrvnffth axe /or tiMvar.
I OTtSedcmif/aJKurbi/apretnt Hth,Maktvitkm«abit»Mini/,
* Oi, male* a wagerielik
I Or,
915
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 36, v. 19]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 37, v. 16
gods of Sepharvaim? "and have
they delivered Samaria out of
my hand? ^o twho are they
among all the gods of these
"tardus!* that have delivered then-
"uSSr out of my hand, that the
Lord should deliver Jerusalem
out of my hand? =" But they held
their peace, and answered him
not a word: for the king's com-
mandment was, saying, Answer
him not ^^-Hlien came ililSJS.
the son of Hilkiah, that was
over the household, and Shebna
the scribe, and J^ the son of
^gh. the recorder, to Hezekiah
with their clothes rent, and told
him the words of Bab^akeh.
^ *And it came to pass,
0*7 when king Hezekiah heard
*^ " it, that he rent his clothes,
and covered himself with sack-
cloth, and went into the house
of the Lord. ^ And he sent
Eliakim, who was over the
household, and Shebna the
scribe, and the elders of the
priMt. covered with sackcloth,
unto ''Isaiah the prophet the
son of Amoz. ® And they said
unto him. Thus saith Hezekiah,
This day is a ""day of trouble,
and of rebuke, and of .?£^X'^:
''for the children are come to
the birth, and there is not
strength to bring forth. * «It
may be the Lord thy God will
hear the words of Rabshakeh,
'whom the king of Assyria Ws
master hath sent to reproach
the living God, and will S^%
the words which the Lord thy
God hath heard: wherefore lift
up thy prayer for 'the remnant
that is 'left. ' So the servants
of king Hezekiah came to Isaiah.
° And Isaiah said unto them,
Thus shall ye say „Sto your
17. <.
bCp.%Cka,
12.111
c C|k ch. la
u.
/tm.«.
0|i.cb.a3.f
Ul
ffjoth. to.
a.
k oh. la. 1, >
*aas.
i For TOT.
■eeSKin. ch.
.i
Op>.oh.3&
I: Seech. I.L
I ch. 38. U,
tnCp.ch. 32.
B.
■ 2 Kin. 17.
<.
oGen. II. 31.
32.
p Cpw ob. IS.
& Hoi. IS. U.
q Cp. Ter. 38.
toiLi.a
IEz.3S.33.
Biek.iaL
master, Thus saith the Lord,
Be not afraid of the words that
thou hast heard, wherewith the
servants of the king of Assyria
have blasphemed ma ^ Behold,
•I will ,„''-iJi3;1.1',lSon him, and
''he shall hear a rumour, and
•**" return °^ his own land;
and 'I will cause him to fedl by
the sword in his own land.
^ So Rabshakeh returned, and
found the king of Assyria war-
ring against «'Libnah: for he
had heard that he was departed
from 'Lachish. ' And he heard
say concerning Tirhakah king
of *Ethiopia, He is come ,^ to
e'^wfth thee. And when he
heard it, he sent messengers to
Hezekiah, saying, ^° Thus shall
ye speak to Hezekiah king of
Judah, saying, ■'Let not thy gJl
in whom thou iJSIt^ deceive
thee, saying, Jerusalem shall
not be given into the hand of
the king of Assjnria. ^^ Behold,
thou hast heard what the kings
of Assyria have done to all jgS
by 'destroying them luS^'. and
shalt thou be delivered? ^^'Sare
the gods of the nations delivered
a,tm which my fathers have de-
stroyed, at "Gozan, and "Haraii,
and Bezeph, and the children of
Eden which were in Telassar?
^^ '^Vhere is the king of Hamath,
and the king of x^i and the
king of the city of Sepharvaim,
"'Hena.and'J;^? ^And He»-
ekiah received the letter from
the hand of the messengers, and
read it: and 'Hezekiah went
up unto the house of the Lord,
and spread it before the LoROi.
^' And Hezekiah prayed unto
the Lord, saying, * O Lord of
hosts, ^ God of Israel, *that
d{;SSSl'iS£Si« the ^SS& thou art
R.V. 'OT.>i*,rmeilklkeUt(ifAtnHa...katkt
• Or. diMlIadirimnk
A.V. • Or. »
Um ' Heb.ita«<<iwM«>i.
t nMt./owid. I Or.f>fi(a«|><r>l<i>toMi».
916
Mn3Klii(iir.sl.ili«a.
Digitized by NjOOQIC
Chap. 37, v. 16]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 37, v. 33
the Grod, even thou alone, of all
the kingdoms of the ^| "thou
hast made heaven and earth.
" 'Incline thine ear, O Lobd,
and hear; open thine eyes, 0
Lord, and see: and hear "all
the words of Sennacherib, which
hath sent to reproach the living
God. 18 Of a truth, Lord, 'the
kings of Assyria have laid waste
aU the ?lSi±J and their Js?}...
1® and have ♦cast their gods into
the fire : for they were no gods,
but the work of men's hands,
wood and JJgS^i therefore they
have destroyed them. 2° Now
therefore, 0 Lord our God,
save us from his hand, that all
the kingdoms of the earth may
know that thou art the Lord,
even thou only.
^ Then Isaian the son of Amoz
sent unto Hezekiah, saying, Thus
saith the ^£?a^° God of Israel,
Whereas thou hast prayed to
me against Sennachenb king of
^SfrS:-. ^ this is the word which
the Lord hath spoken concern-
ing SJS; *The ^^2f°th. daughter
of i°° hath des^sed t^Jt a°<l
laughed thee to scorn; the
daughter of Jerusalem hath
shaken her head 'at thee.
^ Whom hast thou reproached
and blasphemed? and against
whom hast thou exalted thy
™i2 and lifted up thine eyes on
Ugb? even against 'the Holy
One of Israel ** tBy thy serv-
ants hast thou reproached the
Lord, and hast said, "^i"» the
multitude of my chariots am I
come up to the height of the
mountains, to the ^''^v»*f of
Lebanon; 'and I will cut down
'the tall ced«u« thereof, and the
aAete4.lt.
Cpi Jer. la U.
tOiktOhr.
S.M.
li Cp. ch. 181
• Ci>,eh.aa
/Cixoh. la
M5
»cp.ch. la
kC^ch. la
■a.
* Cp. J Chr.
33. II (lllg.1.
tCp.JUe.4.
13.
8m oh. I. a.
I ch. 10. 17.
mch.ST.<.
nCp.ch. 8.
T.S.
a Civ eh. 14.
n.
pB«eoh.9i.
t Cixch. 14.
choice 'fir trees thereof: and
I will enter into the''heig'ht^orhi,
bofe1f.'aH«i "the forest ofhis'^^er'^
2» I have M. and drunk ;StS?\
and with the sole of my feet
hi^^/dS^d np all "the rivers 'of
the «bU^^ pi««. 26 tt/Hast thou
nnt lioarr] bow I haTO done it long
nOl neara long ago, how I h»Te done It;
am, and formed It of ancient times 6
and ol ancient timei, that I liava formed It'
now have I brought it to pass,
that thou shouldest be to lay
waste d?feS^ cities into ruinous
heaps. " Therefore their in-
habitants were '*of smaJl power,
they were dismaved and SSfSSdedl
they were as the grass of the
field, and as the green herb, as
the grass on the housetops, and
as '"^ifliSr before it be grown
up. 28 But I know thy "'S^f^eT*
and thy going out, and tliy
coming in, and thy ^^^ against
met 28 *Because°'S?5^°« against
me, and '" ^l^^^^ is come
up into mine ears, therefore will
I put *my hook in thj nose, and
my bridle in thy hps, and •'I
will turn thee back by the way
by which thou camest ^° And
tins shall be 'i;' sign unto SS/^S
shall eat this year "Sic? m** grdw-
eth of {S3}', and •" the second
year that which springeth of
the ^J: and in the third year
sow ye, and reap, and plant
vineyards, and eat the fruit
thereof *• And "the remnant
that is escaped of the house of
Judah "shall again take root
downward, and bear fruit SJJJSd":
^2 "For out of Jerusalem shall
go forth a remnant, and ^tSey that
mount Zion ther that ahall eacaiM. ptVio
eacape out of mount Zion • """
zeal of the Lord of hosts shall
'"Ir' this. «« Therefore thus
saith the Lord concerning the
, 'Or.orprcM ^Or.Mfmct Bth. Xaxr. 8Moh.U.&
* H«Kw««wa;Md4^tt«AoMW<t/Ji«ioAttalr«maia.
t Hek Jte (ktAowi or Ay Mnmitt.
• In9Kiii|>UL9^camUa>(K2.
I Heb. Ike tattmat o/tht eadan
R.V. < Hebw afUr.
* Or, tty eertleM aoM
A.V. • Heb. lamb. t Heb. a _
lhmo/,llAOudu>ieto/atMtne$thmif.~ t Or.lke/onttliiliiifiitltfiilfiU. — Or.fettiaiitndawmd. H >^r. HaH
tkounUhMrdy\ow 2havemaa»iitonoaga,ajai /ormMitQfattaietUtimmf aktmH I ntm bring U to be laid watUt tmd defended eitien to
berKiiunuAMpal ;: BeU jlkert q^AoiuI. It Or, nttfatr. * U<i\tlunav>i^<iftIuli(ni—<ifJ*daKtltatmnaimttk.
t Ueb. Ow Mcoptnff.
917
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 37, v. 33]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 38, v. 14
king of Assyria, He shall not
come iJto this city, nor shoot an
arrow there, ""i""" ^ha»» ^a pQ^g
before it with •rtllidi, nor "cast
a "SSSk' against it ** By the
way that he came, by the same
shall he return, and ''" shall not
come °ntJ this city, saith the
Lord, ^s dpo,. j ^h (jgfgnd this
city to save Jt- for mine own sake,
and for my servant 'David's sak&
36 /jAnd ^}jg gi q£ ^Yie Lord
went forth, and smote in the
camp of the Assyrians a hundred
and fourscore and five thousand :
and when Sw arose early in the
morning, behold, they were all
dead corpses. ^ So Sennacherib
king of Assyria departed, and
went and returned, and dwelt
at *Mneveh. ^ And it came
to pass, as he was worshipping
in the house of Nisroch his god,
that Adrammelech and Sharezer
his sons smote him with the
SJSfd! and they escaped into the
land of t'^SS^I*£?d ^Esar-haddon
his son reigned in his stead.
Q ' ""In those days was
Oq Hezekiah "sick unto deatL
*^ And "Isaiah the prophet
the son of Amoz came a^him,
and said unto him, Thus saith
the Lord, 'Set thine house in
orfS! for thou shalt die, and not
liv& " Then Hezekiah turned
his face tomird the wall, and
'prayed unto the Lord, ^ and
said. Remember now, 0 Lord,
I beseech thee, how "I have
walked before thee in truth and
with a perfect heart, and have
done that which is good in thy
sight. And Hezekiah wept *sore.
* Then came the word of the
Lord to Isaiah, saying, ^ Go,
and say to Hezekiah, Thus saith
a Opk Hab. I.
10
t Lake IS. 43.
»3Kiii. la
s,u.
tcb.a7.ai.
d eta. SI. B
fts&t.
« Op. oh. se.
/oh. 17. U
tsasi
&SI.&
CpL ch. 10. S3
taa.n
See Ecolui.48.
18-ai.
;C)>.:KiiL
2ai),io
AEcolui.4&
AOoiLiaiL
Jonah t. 8
ia.3
k 4. 11.
Nah. 1. 1, oL
• Cp. Pa 102.
24
/ Oen. a. <
i:Ella4.2.
I Pa 27. IS.
Cp. PaS&t.
m For Tor.
l-».
aee 9 Kin. Sa
1-6, »— 11.
n2Chr.S2.
34.
oSoeoh.1.1.
pCpL SCOT.
S.1.
< Cp. Hob.
1.12.
r Job 7.0.
1 Job 6.9.
(CP.E00I1U.
sag.
••Cp. Job4.
so
A Pa 73. 14.
oaKin. la
5,8.
£coitu.4aa
*48.4.
wCp.Pa3a
zCp.Pa8a
3.
yCp. Jer.a
the Lord, the God of David thy
father, I have heard thy prayer,
I have seen thy tears: beMd,
I will add unto thy days ^fifteen
years. * "And I will deliver
thee and this city out of Uie
hand of the king of Assyria:
and I will defend this city.
^ And this shall be ^' sign unto
thee from the Lord, that the
Lord will do this thing that
he hath ^JS; « '^iSi^ I ^ai
briS|^. the shadow °f the a^
whicnis gone down ^S the '^°'
Ahas >with the sun, to retnrn backward ten (tepa
dial of Ahaz, ten degrees backward.
So the sun returned ten d^S>i"
"^i^^Z^" it was gone dowa
° The writing of Hezekiah
king of Judah, when he had
been sick, and was recovered of
BiokneflS.
slcknesa:
Bid. < In
said in „
I shall go '"'"
'the grave :
I am deprived of the residue
of my years.
said, I shall not see 'the
Lord, even 'the JSSS. 'in the
land of the living:
shall behold man no more
^with the inhabitants of the
world.
is SI^SSS; and is
from me ^as a
shepherd's tent:
«I have "'ufoS'' 'like a weaver
niy ufel 'bo will cut me off
from Uie 'loom .
**wlth pining sicknen •
"From day even to night wilt
thou make an end of vae.
13 lOtoT Quieted •uyiel/' until morning: as a
* reckoned UU morning, tti? *" *
lion, so ;{if ^rteSk all my
bones:
From day even to night wilt
thou make an end of me.
1* Like »& 'SSr or a .^iS,. so
did I ^\^:
10 T said. < In fT,„ 'noontide »f mtr ^1*
1 «.iA in tne cutting off 01 my j^
the gates of
I
I
'2 Mine 'age
carried away
removed
* Or, ^rang^a^itv
• Heb. Oman.
R.V. iHeb.j/a>i. >Or,!i|r > Or, !v uMA «(epa <t .tc.
^ Or, when I am among tfum that htKM etoMtd tob« « Or, habitation
At a lion, to mil ht break Ac
. A.V. * HOi.tMeld. fHekXrarol. I Reb. ff<H okorv* «>i>e<m<iv Ay VmK
laA.dtgr«ttbiftOTtVtthik»tmi. •* Or, /hffn (A« thrum.
918
> Heb. Skt&l. ' Heb *»■
»0t, I OrnKMnntamanm.
i Beb.iriMmol«M><^
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 38, v. 14]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 39, v. 8
'I did mourn as a dove : ^mine
eyes foil toith looking S?^:
O Lord, I am c5?S2SSf-.',SSi5SSi.
mr suratr.
for me.
'5 What shall I say? he hath
both spoken unto me, and
himself hath done it:
•^I shall go 'softly all my years
**«^ "' the bitterness of my
souL
^* *0 Lord, by these things men
live,
And i^^^L^V^ is the life of
my spirit:
'Wherafore racover thou rno ar\A malro
•o wilt thou reoover me,anamaKe
me to live
^ •'Behold, ** '«" ♦for "» peace **^
I had great bitterness:
''But '^mon hast in love to
my soul delivered it from
the pit of ',s5ss?r="
'For thou hast cast all my sins
behind thy back.
■•« 'For "the grave cannot praise
thee, death S^t celebrate
thee:
The^ that go down into the
pit. cannot hope for thy
truth.
'»"The living, the living, he
shall praise thee, as I do
this day:
"The &ther to the children
shall make known thy truth.
^The Lord JL ready to save
me:
Therefore we will sing my
songs to the string^ in-
struments
All the days of our life <in
the house of the LoRa
*• '^^ Isaiah had said, Let
them take a 1^'^ of figs, and lav
it for a plaister upon the boil,
and he shall recover. ^Hezekiah
also had said, What is the sign
that I shall go up to the house
of the Lord?
aoh.n.U.
6Pi.oe.x
C FOTTAT.
Me3Kin.aa
la-ia.
dpLiia
121.
cv. I>i.aai7
It Heb. 7. a
tCo.tCta.
az.ll.
f\ Kin. 21.
rOiklKin,
la u, u.
kSrat-B.*,
{CTk2Chr.
S2.ai.
^Fa. iisiff.
kCt.Vt.uia.
12
ftXicr.iai
t Pi. 80. lo-
ll
k 119.17.
Ecclui. 17. 97.
Bunch 2. 17.
Siia
m E00I11&
17. a.
li3Kiil.34.
13.
Sm 3 Kin. 26.
13—17.
o OeuU 4. 9
<ie.7.
Pl.7a.3.4.
iDui. I. a.
«2Kln.2a
r2Kia20.
7, a.
• Ciii.2Clir.
82.21
1 Cl
At that time gSS^
30 feudS. the son of Baladan,
^'^ king of Babylon, 'sent let-
ters and a present to Hezekiah :
for he h«d heard that he had been
sick, and was recovered. * And
Hezekiah was glad of them, and
shewed them the house of his
''pi-ecious things, "the silver, and
the ^old, and the spices, and the
precious oinSmnt, and all the house
of his '"armour, and all that was
found in his treasures: 'there
was nothing in his house, nor in
all his dominion, that Hezekiah
shewed them not. ^ Then came
Isaiah the prophet unto king
Hezekiah, and said unto him,
What said these men? and from
whence came they unto thee?
And Hezekiah said, They are
come from a far country unto
me, even from Babylon. * Then
said he, What have they seen in
thine house? And Hezekiah
answered. All that is in mine
house have they seen: there is
nothing among my treasures
that I have not shewed them.
° Then said Isaiah to Hezekiah,
Hear Ae word of the Lord of
fiSta. ® "Behold, the days come,
that all that is in thine house,
and that which thy fethers have
laid up in store until this day,
shall be carried to Babylon:
nothing shall be left, saith the
Lord. ^ ^And of thy sons that
shall issue fit>m thee, which thou
shalt beget, shall they take away ;
and they shall be eunuchs in tne
mlace of the king of Babylon.
8 Then said Hezekiah "SJ" Isaiah,
Good is the word of ^e Lord
which thou hast spoken. He
said moreover, 'For there shall
be peace and truth in my days.
B.V.
tl<|iit
A.V.
iOr,
1 Or. ufonimmproocMdim Bm Ps. 42. 4
• Or, MllUiwMH ' Bib. SluoL
•Or,<
>0r.5i>inaA<ntr ^
* Or. fpicery 7 qj^ jtwtU
t Or, on m« peae* came ffreat bittenum.
I Or./MMllk H«b. IPCSMU. or, imatrumtnU.
919
3 H«b. OoM Aoat loMd mit MMl/him
t Heb.Ao«k<u<IOMiilN|f>oai/nm>(IUp<I.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 40, v. i]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 40, v. 20
^ "Comfort ye, comfort
^O y® i"y people, Baith your
^ GoA ^•'Speak ye ''com-
fortably to Jerusalem, and cry
unto her, that -^er '♦warfare is
accomplished, that her 'iniquity
is ^i^^': to* she hath received
of the Lord's hand double for
all her sins,
a *The voice of SZ 'that Sieth'
iPrensre ye in the wildenien fV-f. xrav t\f
in the wilderneeg. Prepare ye l^e Way OI
the Lord, ■'make 'straight in
the desert a •^h^y'' for our God.
* 'Every valley shall be exalted,
and every mountain and hill
shall be made low: and 'the
crooked shall be made 'straight,
and the rough places ''plain:
^ "and the glory of the Lord
shall be revealed, and all flesh
shall see it together: ^for the
mouth of the Lord hath spoken
it « The voice °' °°^f^°«' Cry.
And 'gf said, What shall I cry ?
'AU flesh is grass, and all the
goodliness thereof is as the flower
of the field: ^ the grass withereth,
the flower {l^^ffi; because the ^«?
of the Lord bloweth upon it:
surely the people is grass.
* "The grass withereth, the flower
fedeth: but the word of our
God shall stand for ever.
8 9 110 ^ou »ti,at
Zion,
to Zion
^^ good
tidings *° ^"■"j get thee up into
the high mountain ; ""O jeT?^?em.
that iliSlSt good tidings *" Je™-^"-",
lift up thy voice with strength;
lift it up, be not afraid; say
unto the cities of Judah, ^ioW
your God I 1° ''Behold, the Lord
God will come ♦t'^Jifh'SSJS 2SSi and
his arm shall rule for him:
'behold, his reward is with him,
and "his "^JT" before him.
a ell. 51. 11
Eooliu.4aai.
Cp.IiUka2.a,
l>£uk.84.
Zecli. 11.7.
Cp. Jolm la
It
&2I.U
kAcU2a!».
eC^Matt.
18.13
M Luke IS. &
d Hot. 2. 14.
• CpbNain.
II. U.
9Chr.
0.^'
k Jer. 2S. 12.
79 Eld. la
87.
Cp.Pr0v.3a 4.
Ilatt. s. 3
t Mark I. s
A John I.St.
ilbLs.1.
C|x elL ST. U.
> Pb. 68. ).
;t2Mnc. 9.8.
! Cited
Luke 3. 5.
C1>. ch. 49. 11.
m Citi-d
Rom. II. :u.
On Wind, a IS
* 1 Cor. 2. 16.
n Cp. Luko
3. ti.
O Job 21. aSL
pch. i.sa
qViiti. II.
rch.2as.
• ClUd
I Pet. I. 24, 29.
Cp. Job 14. 9
&!*■. lOZU
t 103. U
k James 1. 10.
(cb.41. 1.
uOii.fa.sa
10.
II Cited
James 1. 11.
isFi^e2.a.
Dan. 4. 311.
Cp. oh. 41. 11.
X cK 62. 7.
yrcr. 25.
ch. 4e.E.
Acta 17. 29i
aOp.Hos,
IS. 2.
ach.4a.IL
Jer. la »— <.
Seech. 44,
>-U.
6ch.sa.l«,
17.
Cp,I/nkell.23.
e ch. 62. 11.
Cp.ReT.22.12.
1' *He shall feed his flock like
a ShSSSd": °he shall gather the
lambs ^ his arm, 'and cany
them in his bosom, and shafl
gently lead those "that ^^"^
suck,
young.
" "Who hath measured Ae
waters in the hollow of his hand,
and meted out heaven with ibe
rn, and comprehended the
t of the earth in *a measure,
and ''weighed the mountains in
scales, and the hills in a balaiicef
13 m^ho hath "directed the ^
of the Lord, or bemg ^his ^
."^H" hath taught him ? ^ Witib
whom took he counsel, and who
t instructed him, and taught him
m the path of ^f^^ 'and
taught nim knowledge, and
shewed to him the way of
'understanding ? ^° ^Behold, the
nations are as a drop of a
bucket, and are counted ''as
the small dust of the balance:
behold, "he taketh up 'the isles
as a very Uttle thing. ''° And
Lebanon is not sufficient to
bum, nor "the beasts thereof
sufficient for a burnt oflering.
""All ^ nations u5S^'g,^'^u
.^^:^k they are counted to
him less than nothing, and
"vanity. ^^ ^To whom then will
ye liken God? *or what likeness
will ye compare unto him?
19 zTKa graven image, a worlunan melted H
-*-"^ workman melteth a graven iroW*
and the goldsmith spreadeth it
over with gold, and casteth ^ **
silver chains. '^ "He that fj%
impoverished thShShit'h no oblation
chooseth a tree that will not
rot; he seeketh unto him a
cunning workman to "J.^'p^ *
graven image, that shall not be
s Or, pwiiMfnciU ia aeeapted See Ler. SA. 4S.
" Or, the wueen shaU be mods level
• Or,
' Or. « M"*
R.V. 1 Heb.toUalksarfi!/'. • Or,t<lM<|^»sni<M
{n the vOdemeM, Prepare vetJu way tte. *Or,l«»eI --. .-. ,^^
s The Sept. and Vuljiate have, /«ai(l. * Or, O JTion, fftiii brinoesf mod tidifvs ^ Or, 0 Jenutolem, lAat brmouit pood w)*^
" Or, »i«(oi Old » Or, Me uieiarsoalAe /tna dust (Jkuiia It/ted ifp ■> Or, ajat\uw^tioii|A( >*Or,oW>"'*
•* Or, Jtrtpare
A.V. • Hob. tottet«ir(. t Or,(m»<»tedt<nie. t Or, a atniMt plaos. t Or.aplainplim. lOr.OAf*
that untet mod liditiffnloZioit. •• Or, O (Aon Mat ecUod pood (idtni;* <a Jinimlnn.
tt i>T,reeampmce/orhiAirork. H Or. that eivt aiirl.\ * liob. a tterre. tJlelktNaMO
"' • f lleb. MftderstaudtRffsi I llelx iapoor^^obloitoM.
hiiit undtrttaud.
tt/UteoHutet. ; Hi* sw*
920
Digitized by
Google
OhAP. 40, T. 20]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 41, v. 9
moved ^ "Have ye not known?
have ye not heard? hath it not
been told you from the begin-
ning? have ye not 'understood
from the foundations of the
earth ? '^'Itis he that sitteth
'upon the circle of the earth,
and the inhabitants thereof are
'as grasshoppers; -^that stretch-
eth out the neavens as 'a curtain,
and spreadeth them out as a
tent to dwell in: ^^ *that bring-
eth the princes to nothing; he
maketli the judges of the earth
as *vanity. 24^Yea, they JgS!
not ^ planted; yea, they ^
not ^J^.- yea, their stock igffi
not ^? root in the earth : ""SST"
he ,hJ*te"biow upon them, and
they aiiau wither, ""and the whirl-
wind ihi^''*take them away as
stubble. ^ "To whom then will
ye liken me, "^JJi^°"i"» be equal
'^*'"?8aith the Holy One '^Utt
up your eyes on high, "and te'hSid
wno hath created the« ««»»., 'that
bringeth out their host by
number: he calleth them all by
^SSm hy the greatness of his
might, ""* for that he is strong
in^v not one ^iJgsS:*
" Why sayest thou, 0 Jacob,
and speakes^ 0 Israel, 'My way
is hid from the Lord, 'and my
'j^S'S't is passed V^ from my
God? 28 Hast thou not known?
hast thou not h«^tLj '"the ever-
lasting God, the Lord, the Creator
of the ends of the earth, fiEunteth
not, neither is ^m "there is no
searching of his understanding.
^ He giveth power to the faint ;
and to ^tSi'S^^ no might he
increaseth strength. ^ Even
the youths shall faint and be
weary, and the young men shall
aT«r. ttL
Cp. Acta 14. IT
It Rom. I. M,
iPl. IOS.5.
cCiilEx. IS.
dCpiHalx.
2.9)
*Z«di.2.UL
eCp.NuiiL
I8.XS.
/Jobaa
Fi.K>4.a.
;8Mch. II.
11.
A Job 12. SL
Pn 107. 401.
<oh. 46.11.
ClK Ch. 48. 1.
4.101
ncbt.aa.
j» ch. 41. 2.
Cjx FL8S.13
*9E<d. 1.391
NTer. la
oCixT«r. 2&
pcll.4S.U>,
U
t44.«
R«T. I. «. 17
A22.U.
« Pi. 147. 4.
rCK.oh.48.
14.
<c)i.4aiiL
(Cp.oh.49.
nCpkPikiai.
*CCLOh.40L
vPl. 147. >.
Cp. Job 11.7
*RDin.ll.ia
zch.44.1,t.
t Dent. 7. 6
*iau
*i4.a.
Plim.4.
Cpi ip»t. a. ».
<aChr.20.T.
J«moo2.s3.
aoh.4a6,I.
Utterly fell: ^^ but they that
wait upon the Lord ''shall ^re-
new their strength; they shall
mount up with wings "as eagles;
they shaU run, and not be weary ;
and they shall walk, and not
faint
^ ''Keep silence before
AT me, 'O islands; and let
■" the ^pu renew their
strength: let tiiem come near;
then let them speak: let us
come near together to 'jSSi^^t
a <Who •»"> raised up jTe'^TtJ?™
eut, Swbom fae calleth in rl^teoasness 4^^
man from the east, callea him *^
his "fSiuVth? nations before
him, and. '^^^ him rule over
kiSSI 'he <%^^ them as the dust
to his sword, Sii'Sf driven stubble
to his bow. 3 He ^^^ them,
and "SSSd"" «8afely; even by tS.
way that he had not gone with
his feet * "Who hath wrought
and done it, calling the genera-
tions from the beginning? ''I
the Lord, the first, and with the
{St-i I am he. ^ 'The isles ^■^\
ani feared ; the ends of the earth
*^?re1rffid^*'' drew near, and came.
® ^ey helped every one his
neighbour; and every one said
to his brother, "Be of good
courage. ^ *So the carpenter
encouraged the "goldsmith, and
he that smootheth with the
hammer ♦♦him that '^J,*^^ the
anvil uyioK of the aolderlng, It is good .
**"'"> ttufingt It M ready for the aodering-
and he fastened it with nails,
'that it should not be moved.
8 But thou, Israel, art "my
servant, Jacob "whom I have
chosen, the seed of Abraham
'my fflSi' « *^ whom I have
taken ■"*" °' from the ends of the
earth, and called thee "from the
chteP*men thereof, and said unto
R.V. > Or, tauUrlaoi M</oit»Iii«aM
„, ^ 'Ot.o&om 'Or.omiac * Or, oonftutoik
plonlMl. tearat art thew *nn%. •caret katk Bitir ttodt taken root in t^ forth, wIuh k« hlowetX upon them ,tc
ialkenaltdthemlluihat^e. l Or, the Jjotn ie an eKrbulinf U . T
rUjhieotuntee eolith to it* foot Or, wkomriokteownuMmeetethitihUhereoetvr he goeth
en drimn MtnbUe their iow
A.V. • Or, Bim that titlelK <te. 1 Hek ehante. t HeK riahlanuntu. I Hob. in
» Or, Iht nnUimt. U Or, eating t^ the toiler. It it food.
^ Or, the Jjota ie an etertaetina tJod,th* Creator... he faiiUeth not ^te,
* »Qt,hemaJkethatlhtdi1lheiruionl,at
* Or, Scarce art thti/
* Or, tmdoM: vho
■Or, «*ont
•Or,
9S1
Digitized by
I Hob, £• etnmg.
Google
Chap. 41, v. 9]
thee, Thou art "my Sj;3Sh "I
have chosen 'fiS. and not cast
thee :::j; '0 p^ thou SSh for I
am with \^\ 'be not SJSSS^', for
I am thy God : I will strengthen
thee ; yea, I will help thee; yea,
I will uphold thee with "the
right hand of my righteousness.
^ 'Behold, all they that ^
incensed against thee shall be
ashamed and confounded: they
th&t strlTa with thee ahall be ai nothing,
■hul be u Dothlngi ud *tber that atrire with
ff^ shall perish. ^"^-fThovi shalt
seek them, and shalt not find
them, even 'them that oSSlSdli
with thee: '^they that war
against thee shall be as nothing,
and as a thing of nought '^ For
I the Lord thy God will hold
thy right hand, sajjdng unto thee,
Fear not; I will help thee.
^ Fear not, thou 'worm Jacob,
and ye 'men of Israel; I will
help thee, saith the Lord, and
'thy "i^'SSfJr,"' the Holy One of
Israel ^^ 'Behold, I will make
thee a new sharp threshing in-
strument having "teeth: thou
shalt thresh "the mountains, and
beat them small, and shalt make
the hills as chaff. '« "Thou shalt
fan them, and 'the wind shall
carry them away, and the whirl-
wiua shall scatter them: 'and
thou shalt rejoice in the Lord,
^Sd shalt glory in the Holy One
of Israel " i»^'"the poor and
needy seek Zt^, and there is
none, and their tongue iaileth
for JSiSt' I the Lord will t^
them, I the God of Israel will
not forsake them. '* "I vrill
open rivers "',?'1„3rptt'"^ and
fountains in the midst of the
valleys: H will make the wilder-
ness a pool of water, and tlie
dry land springs of water. '^ "I
ISAIAH [Chap. 41, v. 28
will plant in the wilderness the
cedar, the !S^ tree, and the
myrtle, and tf»e *oil tree; I will
set in the desert *the fir tree,
and the *pine, and the *box tree
together: ^ that they may see,
and know, and consider, and
understand together, that 'the
hand of the Lord hath done
this, and the Holy One of Israel
hath created it
^ "Produce your cause, saith
the Lord; bring forth your
strong reasons, saith the King
of Jacob. ^ Let them bring
them forth, and *""~lKw™*» na
what shall happen: let^lw ££..
the former things, what they be,
that we may '^consider them, and
know the latter end of them ; or
d«Ke us things for to com&
'^ '^w" the things that are to
come hereafter, that we may
know that ye are gods: yea, ■'do
good, or do evil, that we may
be dismayed, and behold it
together. '^ Behold, "ye are
"of nothing, and your work "of
nought: an abomination is he
that chooseth ^ou.
*^ *I have raised up one from
the north, and he shLP^e- 'from
the rising of the sun "^^^^^
upon my name: 'and he shall
dJob 12.11,
«0iiki>h.48.
21.
/ P«. 37. 1«.
J«h.4ail7.
ftch.44.7
1148.10.
iCpLFLS
ycii.ch.4s.
7.
t eh. 64. II.
Ci>. Pt 7a ».
8ee ch. 43. 14.
I MlCL 4. a.
m Ter. a».
Cp. Fi. ii6.a
A 1 Cor. B. i.
iiCp.ch.2.
14.
0 Cik. Jer. 61.
t.
p Jer. aa 8.
q Cp. Ter. s.
rTer. a.
« ch. 46. S&
tCp.Fl. 44.
llCp.oh.44.
V C(k Tor. tL
woh. 86.8,7.
zch.8I.U.
yPo. I07.aa.
• ch.40.»
*&2.T.
ach. 88.1,3
*S6. 13,19.
&8««T«r. a
— SL
come upon '^SJ as upon SSS;
and as the potter treadeth clay.
26 'Who hath declared " from
the beginning, that we may
know? and beforetime, that we
may say, He ia righteous? yea,
there is none that ^lSw^ yea>
there is none that I^^Si. yea>
there is none that heareth your
worda " H, first ^ tap "g"
Zion, Behold, behold SSSI and 'I
will give to Jerusalem one that
bringeth good tidings. aa'Aigwhea
R.V. • Or,lool:iK>(anilMd(hM * Or, Ikrndmmtr, tkt HUr Om Jtc
« Or, loolr omM miMm anoUw ' Or, dtpntieji
'Or,
• Rob. M< HUH o/(k> <lty<.
* Heb, CamM to eom« iMor.
A.V.
■ HoKmimCka.
II Or, wono thanqfa viper.
t Heb. (JkoMoo/MvoonloHoa. t Jt<t>.ilttmm<)fttatwar. I Or.Aaina.
tt Hob. >e< our )>o«r<npon thorn. tt Or, wono <A«n mCkM^
922
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 41, v. 28]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 42, v. 20
beiiidr^'ttS.'Va. no man; even
awn^^-ntfv them then U »./% ooanaellor,
among oum, andUUr. tnu DO oooneeUer.
that, when I JSJd of them, ^Sa
'answer a word, ^ ^'Behold,
th«T'!i«°'.n'^ty. their works are
"""'^'aSunT^*: their molten im-
agee are wind and confusion.
'' 'Behold •'mv servant,
A2 whom I uphold; Sfne^te
^^ *m whom my soul ^laSgtSg.;
^I have put my spirit upon SIS-
*he shall bring forth ^fef to
the 'Gentiles. > He shall not
cry, nor lift up, nor cause his
voice to be hetml in the street
3 "A bruised reed shall he not
break, and the ''smoking J9ax
shall he not Quench: "he shall
bring forth jfesS^JS, trutL
* He shall not 'foil nor be '<dis-
couraged, till he have set Jj°„^ent'
in the SSSl and ''the isles shall
wait for his law. ° Thus saith
Qod the Lord, he that created
the heavens, 'and stretched them
'SS"; he that spread "^ the
tS^ and that wmch cometh out
of It; 'he that giveth breath
unto the people upon it, and
spirit to them that walk therein :
° I the Lord 'have called thee
in righteousness, and will hold
thine hand, and will 'keep thee,
and give thee *for a covenant of
the people, for ^a %ht of the
Gentiles; ^ 'to open the blind
eyes, to bring out the prisoners
from the "JSSSSf- *and them that
sit in darkness out of the prison
house. ° I am the j^l'^: &at is
my name: "and my glory will
I not give to another, neither
my praise °^ graven images.
• Behold, the former things are
come to pass, ''and new things
do I declare: before they spring
forth I tell you of them.
t Fa. 107. 23.
«Cp. Ter. 12.
dch-eaai
GcD. las.
Cp.ch.xl
* lUtt. 12. XL
•cited Katt.
12.18—20.
/Ch.41. »
*4aio
*S2.1>
*ss.u.
Cp.Ter. It
ftZech.a8
<l AcUS.»
*Phax7.
o See oh. 21.
IS.
Ik Matt 3. 17.
<eh. I&l.
ich. 11.2
* SI. I.
tCiLCh.2.4.
i ch. 4<X 10.
m Cp. oh. 57.
IS.
nCp. cb.0.7
Asa 17.
oFHSbS.
pFa.7aa.
Q Bee oh. 13.
reh.44.S4
A49.12.
<«h.aa2.
I AcU 17. XL
<ioh.S&I.&
Xch.4a.(l,8.
y liiike2.31
• eh.SS.S
*4a*
*ei. L
Ueb. 2. 14. IS.
a oh. I. IB
&44. 11
JI4S.1S.
Pl»7. 7.
kliuke I. Ttl.
eeh.4S.lL
<<0ixeh.4S.
19.
eSeeRean.
2.21-2L
^° "Sing unto the Lord a new
song, and his praise from the
end of the SS' ye that go down
to the sea, and "all that is tg^iS*.
''the isles, and the inhabitants
thereofi '■■ Let the wilderness
and the cities thereof lift up
their voice, the villages that
"Kedar doth ISSSbitl let the in-
habitants of the^mk Bin& let them
shout from the top of the moun-
tains. ^* Let them give gloiy
unto the Lord, and declare his
praise in ''the islands. ^^ 'The
Lord shall go forth as a mighty
SS; "he sh5l stir up 'jealousy
Uke a man of war: he shall cry,
yea, '*'" '*»J»^<'»t "^"o"*; he shall
-Slrtil'^ against his enemies.
■I* I Imve long time holden my
peace; I have been still, and
refrained myself: now will I
cry *"' 'like a travailing woman;
T will ?«a»P and .^S"' together.
X will deetroy <*"u ftdeTour at once.
^^ 'I will make waste mountains
and hills, and dry up all their
herbs; and I will make the
rivers islands, and 1'^% dry up
the pools. '^ "And I will bring
the olind by a way that they
know Yi/\4 • to paths that their know not
knew UOX , j „{u {^ them in paths that they
Ce^nUrtn'^r: I wlU make dark-
ness light before them, "and
crooked fi^ "straight These
things will I do^VtS-a.iJ^il.d not
forsake them. " "They shall be
turned back, they shall be greatly
ashamed, that trust in graven
images, that say t^tSe molten
images. Ye are our gods.
'® Hear, ye deaf; and look, ye
blind, that ye may see. '^ Who
is blind, but my servant? or
dea^ as my messenger that I
SSt ? who is blind as he that is
""* TSrfeS!** "* and blind as the
Lord's servant? 2o"''gS5^*many
R.V. > Or,iMoM.A<yanaOMm<(|i,- (Mrinril
'Ot.hmniimif > Or, trulMd • Or,A>rm
* Or, Madf p«r/tet Or, racompeneed
A.V. * Heb. rttum.
' Or. tdhoM Uiwei/m^Ufly.
worttartnomlU * Or.nafCeiw (and elsewhere)
'Or, mat • Or, dettrvw and dfeovr
t Or, <Uin>v 6«nriiw. 1 Heh, (amct tt. I. Hah. kreieii.
ft Uebh#ic<aZIo«^er.«itpi9. U HeK imt» atraJgktHMt,
923
> Or, Umlt bHTKlnf wUi
' Or, SMt leai not/orbtar
I Hek«sA><M« <*«<>/•
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 42, v. 20]
ISAIAH
things, but thou obeerrest not;
'oSnISJ thS SS- but he heareth not
^i'iM^ai^reSed for his right-
eousness' s.k'^e'^u magnify the
law, and make *it honourable.
'^ But this is a people robbed
and spoiled; 'they are all of
them snared in holes, and ''they
are hid in prison houses: they
are for a prey, and none de-
livereth; for *a spoil, and none
saith. Restore. 2^ /who " '"«"
among you ""' will give ear to
this? ISh^' will hearken and hear
•for the tune to come ? ^4 \vho
gave Jacob for a spoil, and Israel
to the robbers? (fid not the ^S,'
he against whom we have SSSId?
and in whose vmys they would not walk,
for they would not walk in his ways.
neither were they obedient unto
his 'law. ^^ Therefore he j^th
poured upon him the fury of
his anger, and the strength of
feJSl; and it h,th set him on J5re
round about, *yet he knew not;
and it burned him, *yet he laid
it not to heart
^ But now thus saith the
4.3 T^^<^ "that created thee,
**^ O Jacob, and he that
formed thee, O JSISl' "Fear Sgh
for I have redeemed ^^- ^I
have called thee by thy SSJ,
thou art mina ^ 'When thou
passest through the waters, I
will be with thee ; and through
the rivers, they shall not over-
flow thee: 'when thou walkest
through the fire, 'thou shalt not
be burned; neither shall the
flame kindle upon thee. ^ For
"I am the Lokd thy God, the
Holy One of Israel, thy g^SS'-
«I hav^^^ven geypt ,« thy rausom,
Ethiopia and ^Seba for thee.
* Since thou "^Jt"" precious in
my sight thou 'iSSt been honourable.
a Cn. Jer. 6.
10.
k eh. 41. 10,
1S.U
&44.&
Jar. aa lo. n.
eob.4Sil!!.
Cp.ah.ea8,*
APaioy.t.
tCr.iCm.
0.0.
I
Hittiaa,
(rcb.42.ia.
A ch.4l.l,si.
<CllL0b.47.
u
t Hoa 7. a.
yier. 14.
cb.44.e.
tch.S7. 1,
11.
Ich.42.1.
mah.44.3,
21, M.
n Saa ch. 41.
4.
0 cb. 41. M.
p eh. 45. 8,4
Op.Oan.S2.28.
<0h.4S.21.
Boa. IS. 4.
rFaea.li.
• oh.42.SS.
DauaiS,
^
t oh. 41. i.
PLsas.
Cp. John S. 68L
iiBaaEx.2a
a,
« oh. 14. 97
(fornig.K
Jobs. 12
(mg. formg.).
vCp,oh.4S.
14
A82.1;4.
z oh. 41. U
&44.>,M
&4&I7
*4a7,aB,<d.
IT Fa 72. 10.
• Op. Ter. 4.
a (^ oh. 47.
[Chap. 43, v. 14
and I have loved SSI therefore
will I give men for thee, and
pjff for thy «lif& ^ jpear ~J:
tor I am with thee: "I will
bring thy seed from the east
and gather thee from the vest;
^ I will say to the uortli. Give
up ; and to the south. Keep not
fe^l bring *my sons front fer,
and 'my daughters ftt)m the ^
of the earth; ^ jj„^ every one
that is called by my
name: for
I have created fo^ ^y g^; J J^^^g
lave made
11
1 have created him
formed him; yea,
him. ^ Bring forth "the blind
people that have eyes, and the
deaf that have ears. ^ **L(et all
the nations be gathered together,
and let the ^^^ be assemUed:
who among them can declare
this, and shew us former things?
let them bring ,orth their wit-
nesses, that they may be justi-
fied: or let them hear, and say,
It is truth. ^° ■'Ye are my wit-
ness^, saith the Lord, and 'my
servant whom I have chosen:
that ye may know and believe
me, and understand that I am
feJI "before me there was ""no
God formed, neither shall there
be after me. ^'' 'I, even I, am
the Lord ; and beside me there
is no saviour. ^^ I have de-
clared, and ^h«r saved, and I
have shewed, ^*, there was no
strange god amon^ you : there-
fore ■'ye are my witnesses, saitii
the Lord, J£?t I am God. «Yea,
be'f^ the day was I am he ; and
there is none that can deliver
out of my hand: I will wor^
•and who shall '"let it?
'* Thus saith the Lord, «your
redeemer, the Holy One of }S!di
'For your sake I have sent to
Babylon, and 'hive'^S.JSSf down
. J'-Yt ' Or. majM tha UmAiitn armt and otoriou*
' Or, Oallitr vmrtelvtt (ogeMir, ad ye noUoiu
' Or, revert
f OttinmtarinfiQltt^yotmffmtnQftkmh. 1
■XMiW/omwl </S<xL H Uab. («n> ii tatkl
A.V. • Or, him. T vr, »» nwinmr qu um
I Or, panon. •• Or, iMlMixi/oniwl tfOtxL
* Or, Uaemmff
• Or, aw[ Mai May fwqr Aaor
Mam. t Hah. a (i«Ki<a9.
> Or,Ma«toM»«i>koMMTakb<(c
'OT,fn>mailidmtMtkl*c
I Hahi/orttaitn<rMn«f
924
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 43, v. 14]
ISAIAH
1 all of U»m^;„ ^Uv».^.eTen t^e Chal-
deans, '-it^S^t S'Se'^'^ « I
am the Lord, your Holy One,
the SSto? of Israel, your Kins.
^® Thus saith the Lord, ''which
maketh a way in the sea, and
a path in the mighty waters;
'''' *^which ^bringeth forth the
cliariot and horse, the army and
the power; they gh«u he down
together, they smill not ^\ -^they
are extinct, they are *quenched
as 'to?.' ^° "Remember ye not the
former things, neither consider
the things of old. ^^ "Behold. I
will do a new thing; now 't^^
spring forth ; shall ye not ^ow
it? 'I will even make a way in
the wUdemess, 'and rivers in
the desert 20 t^q u^ of the
field shall honour me, "the i?S^
and the °^^^: 'because I give
waters in the wilderness, and
rivers in tiie desert^ to give
drink to my people, my «SS^;
2» ^ people ti« I formed for
-'^'.?»' thev ^\^ forth my
praise. ^ |St thou hast not
called upon me, O Jacob ; but
't^oa hast been weary of me,
O Israel 23 aThou hast not
brought me the ^ small cattle
of thy burnt offerings; neither
bast thou honoured me with
thy sacrifices. I have not ^^^
thee to serve with an^olteKi. ^nor
wearied thee with 'XJS^'^
** Thou hast bought me no
**8weet cane with money, neither
hast thou ''filled me with the
fat of thy sacrifices: but thou
hast made me to serve with thv
sins, thou hast wearied me with
thine iniquities. ^ I, even I,
am he •''that blotteth out 'thy
tran^ressions for mine own ^J;
acli.l5.>
km*.
kch.3S.U.
• oh. I.Ul
d ch. SI. in
Ex. 14.0, a.
P^TT.M.
«CpL Etek.
las.
/ CpL Jar. Sl
a.
a8nEz.l4.
hhua.a.3.
{ Cv. Jer.
94.S
yCuPl. 78.
»,&
k ch. I. SI.
CiiL iv iiais.
I8MCh.4l.
&
mCpL Jer.
iai4
123.7.
K Cp. ch. 42.
9
i 2 Oor. s. 17
iRcT. 21. B.
0 Ter. 24.
ch.4SLlll.
Ch Pi. 71. «
ft Jer. 1. 0
kOtl. l.u.
pSeech.4a.
&
gch, 3& &
r Seui. 32.
a.
1 ch. 41. 18
*4a3i.
(Joel 2. 38.
John 7. 38.
ACUS.I&
aeeoli.3S.<.
M See ch. la
32.
*C|iieh.4S.
la
wCplPi.i.s.
< Cp. ch. 14.
VP1L7B.13.
Cp. Pi. S2. >
& 106.1
& Luke 1. 71. 71
ft 1 Pet. 2 ».
s Mia a SL
aCpu Amoe
aas.
t Seech. 4a
11.
c ch. 4a 12.
Rer. 1.8.
See ch. 41. 4.
d eh. 41. 98,
27.
<Jer. a»
A m(, forme.
/ch.44>ai
Cp. &ek.8a
23,28.
a0pi«h.4&
&
koh.4aia
[Chap. 44, v. 8
pnnces
II irwiu make
have
pour
and ^^ not remember thy sins.
28 Put me m JISJS^S! "let us
plead together: *" ">§S^jJ1h*S5.'»-«'
that thou mayest be justified.
" 'Thy first father ^th sinned,
and '«X I'lSJSKSf^ have trans-
gressed against me. ^ There-
lore J. have profimed ^"0
of the sanctuary, and have giyen
Jacob to 'the "curse, and Israel
^^ t/«'?^'k ^ Yet now hear,
AA 'O Jacob my servant; and
■ • Israel, whom I have chosen:
2 mS saith the Lord that made
thee, "and formed thee from the
womb, J^^ wUl help ^^: *Fear
not, O J^g, my servant; and
thou, '5SS!!Sr whom I
chosen. ' *For I will
water upon "him that is thfrsty,
and 'flSdS* upon the dry ground:
I will pour my spirit upon thy
seed, and my blesamg upon thine
oflspring: * and they shall spring
up a. among the grass, "as willows
by the ;SS^"SSSS. ^ 'One shall
say, I am the Lord's; and an-
otlier shall "call himself by
the name of Jacob ; and another
shall ''subscribe with his hand
unto the Lord, and "surname
himadf by the name of Israel
« Thus saith the fSJS' the King
of Israel, and *hi8 redeemer the
Lord of CtS; "I am the first, and
I am the last; and beside me
there is no God. ' "''And who,
as I, shall call, and shall declare
it, and set it in order for me,
since I appointed the ancient
people ? and the things that are
coming, and "^ shall '^%^^
let them .hew"2?r^hem. "Fear ye
not, neither be afraid: have ISii
declared unto tVioA . of old, on^l
told inee fron» that time, anu
shewed It? ^and ye are tnir ivifTK^ocuia
have declared Ut jeart even my WllUtsaueS.
ay. \i)i,tMcX^nhittmi,aatMrnMm.m»^t. ' OT,t*ick...iioiMr: TheiiluallUdt. »0r,«»4*
*0r, CheyaAoBMlArn * Or, a meal offering " Or. nilamttt 70r,M(uited * Or, omboModore
'Ot,httmBr(if€uui " Or, Mi primxa " Or.lLa—madt » Or, dnoUd Ihitv » Or, «< (UrXr land
»Or,pnMia<m««iMi)M i^ OT.wrUeimkU^nd. VhIoOu Lou >• Or,«iwA>ralUI<M<n<n>Mi)r/<RM< "Or,Attd
«A«,m/, cow proeiatm; («< Aim declare a «£e: >^ Or, declare wtto (Aem
A.V. •Heb.ton. t 0r,«<truA<'4L Heb. da<wM«r<<!^Me(nei. t UebL iomie, or. Hde. f Heb. modalM
dnedk, or, otmdaitUr »o<e<eM«d. | Heb. uUtrpretcra. •• Or, JWy priiMee.
9S5
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 44, v. 8]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 44, v. 24
"Is there a God beside me ? yea,
there is no *.^ ; I know not any.
8 "They that 'SSL™ a graven im-
age are all of them 'vanity; and
their * delectable things shall not
profit: tifiil their own witnesses
profit; w*'^ they are their own witnesses ; they
see not, nor know ; that they may
be ashamed. '» "Who hath 'CSSI^
a god, or molten a graven image
that is profitable for nothing?
11 /Behold, 'all his fellows shall
be ShaSSdl and the workmen,
they are of men: let them all
be gathered together, let them
stand up ; «t they shaJI fear, and
they shall be ashamed together.
« -The smith ,'S(jS1£e'S>^-ff|^ work-
eth in the coals, and fashioneth
it with hammers, and worketh
it with the.&^'Sl'S'.nn.: yea,
he is hungry, and his strength
wie^l he dnnketh no water,
and is &int. ^' The carpenter
stretcheth out fci,'j3fe ; he marketh
it out with *a »?,»f ; he teL" it
with planes, and he marketh it
out with the "Sr^sr- *and ?Sf£?S'
it after the figure of a man, ac-
cording to the beauty of a SS';
th»t lt°^7"remaln hi the hoUSe!
^*"He heweth him down cedars,
and taketh the ^%^^ and the
oak, whfch'he 'strengtheneth for
himself °°* among the trees of
the forest: he planteth '\„^„'r'
and the rain doth nourish it
■■^ Then shall it be for a man to
te': "S? he J^^i^, thereof, and
%^*'' himself; yea, he kindleth
it, and baketh g^Sdl yea, he
maketh a god, and worshippeth
it; he maketh it a graven im-
age, and fidleth down thereto.
^^ "He bumeth 'part thereof in
the fire; with "part thereof he
eateth flesh; he roasteth roast,
and is satisfied : yea, he warmeth
himself, and saith, Aha, I am
aoh.4& 8.
Dent. «. as, aa
&32.aa.
ISumxa.
Joel 2. 97.
!iSMch.ao.
sa.
cch.41. u,
clcp.ch.4a.
20.
«Ci>.oh.40i
It, 90
t*i.a.7
* Hab. 2. 18.
BecJer. las—
k Wtod. IS.
11— 1&
/ch.40.1«.
Pb. 1 15. &
8m eta. 42. 17.
e Itaut. 27.
A Uoa. 12. 1.
i Cp. Job la
u
k Wild. IS. 10.
y Pi. 144. 8.
Cp. Bom. I. ».
tSe«P>.lls.
6—7.
Ich. 42.11:
Seech. 42.1.
mCp.ch.4&
U.
nCp.ch.4a
91.
och.4S.SS.
r eh. 40. It.
Cp. ch. 50. 1:1
iPl.8aS4
k Jer. SI. 48.
«Pi.e3.&
Cp. Hoc 2. 21,
22.
rch.4a.L
Cp.ch.ss.>
ftaaa.
iGp.Barach
a».
I Seech. 48.
M.
ttSeeTer. 2.
vCp.oh.42.
&
well. 42. B
ft4S.U.
warm, I have seen the fire:
" and the residue thereof he
maketh a god, even his graven
image: he falleth do>vn unto
, it and wonhippeth, dartA ■nrn.vpth
it, and worshippeth it, aUU prayCMl
unto it, and saith, Deliver me;
for thou art my god. '^ They
Icnow not, neither do they consider . f»- }.»
have not known nor understood • ••"' "*"
hath '"shut their eyes, that they
cannot see ; and their hearts,
that they cannot understand
IB An/1 nr\na oalleth to mind.
Ana none ••oonstdereth In hls^eut,
neither is there knowledge nor
understanding to say, I have
burned part of it in the fire;
yea, also I have baked bread
upon the coals thereof; I have
roasted Smb. and eaten it: and
shall I make the residue thereof
an ''abomination? shall I fidl
down to 'Hhe stock of a tree?
^° *He feedeth on 'ashes: a de-
ceived heart hath turned him
aside, that he cannot deliver his
soul, nor say. Is there not ■'a lie
in my right hand ?
!" Remember these "••»«», O
'J^b'^^ for thou art 'my
servant: I nave formed thee;
thou art my servant : "O Israel,
'thou shalt not be forgotten of
ma ^ "I have blotted out, as
a thick cloud, thy transgressions,
and, as a cloud, thy sins : return
unto me; for I Imve redeemed
thee. 23 ^Sing, O ye SSJIS.% for
the Lord hath done «; shout, ye
'lower parts of the SiS; break
forth into singing, ye mountains,
O forest, and every tree therein:
for the Ix)RD hath redeemed Ja-
cob, 'and '^J^^'^ hunself in
Israel
2* Thus saith the Lokd, 'thy
redeemer, and he "that formea
thee from the ZZh! "I am the fel?
that maketh all things; *tbat
stretcheth forth the heavens
R.V. > Or.eoi^teiiOii t Or, aB MalMn (tonidra Mcnio > Or, ihirpeneth a loot *Ot,ndodn >Or.m<A
*Or,tiiahiU/ ^ H«b,dambad, • 8ci]ieaDcieatTenlonslmT«, MoniAoHUMlnof/or^miL
A.V. •Beb.Jlodt. « Heh dntroMe. t Or, m'A m ua. I Or, tobtt orwroiK I Beh. dndat
**Ueb.M((>Atl>Mi*Mrt ft Heb. Ma(»U<*«>iwi</alrMI
926
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 44, v. 24]
ISAIAH
alone; that spreadeth abik>ad
tYia euth; >who ia with me? 25 fKof
me earth by myseU; Luai
frostrateth the tokens of the
*liar8, and maketh diviners mad ;
"that tumeth wise men back-
ward, and maketh their know-
ledge {SSJIS; 28 Hhat confirmeth
the word of his servant, and
performeth the counsel of his
messengers; that saith u, Jeru-
salem, iSSi^t be inhabited;
■^and g the cities of Judah, ^f
shall be built, and I will raise
up the .drarad places' thereof:
27 »that saith to the deep, Be
dry, and I will dry up thy
rivers: ^s jhat g^ith of ** Cyrus,
He is •'my shepherd, and shall
perform all my pleasure: even
sa^ng ^ Jerusalem, T^ulJBSt be
bmlt; *'and to the temple. Thy
foundation shall be laid.
^ Thus saith the Lord to
^C "his anointed, to Cyrus,
T*,/ "whose right hand I 'have
holden, to subdue nations before
hiS'; and H will loose the loins
f^f 'kings; f« nrw^n the doora before
Ol Yieh, •** open before him
the two
kMrJd'^tee- auQ tho satcs shall
not be shut; " I will go before
thee, and 'make the ^^ places
■^i^t: 'I will break in pieces
the ^S? of brass, and cut in
sunder the bars of iron : ^ "and
I will give thee the treasures of
darkness, and hidden riches of
secret places, that thou mayest
know that ^ i™ the Lord, * which
call thee by thy name, "^ the
God of Israel * For Jacob my
servant's sake, and Israel Sfn'?SK5;
*I have trm called thee by thy
name: ^l have sumamed thee,
though thou hast not known
me. ^ "I am the Lord, and
there is none ^•^^u'^ '^^^
^: 'I 'M* thee, though thou
hast not Known me : ^ 'that they
[Chap. 45, v. 14
aCpwoh. I&
6^2Chr.
< Cpi ch. «l.
2S
A Amoeaft.
dOp.J>mt.
• Pl.SS.ll.
Cp. Hoe. 10.1a
/Cp
l^M.
Cp.Jer.32.
vch. II. I&
Cp. ch. 81. ID.
;ioh.4S.L
i Cp^ Eocles.
8.10.
See ch. la U.
iOpilSun.
S.1
ftPi.7&n.
I:ch.84.8.
Cited Bom. a
90.
I oh. 48. 13.
SeelChr.sS.
n.m
<i Ens 1. 1—1.
mCp.cb.44.
«.
n Cp. oil. 41.
11.
aBuk.3ai7.
p Job 12. 11.
Cp. Ter. S
k ch. 22. 31.
QCp.ch.4l.
rCp.Jer.3t.
9.
• ch.2a.2J
ftS4.a.
Ich.4a4.
II Jer. 27. S.
V tt. 107. U.
wCp. Jer.
sa«7
ASI.ll.
xoh.42.5
A44.U.
irGeii.2. 1.
• oh. 41. 1.
aCp. Ter. X
h ch. 43. 1.
• Beech. 44s
98.
dtiL*a.7s
*Sl. 14
ASS.3.
• Cp,ch.4a
1.
/Cp.ob.83.
%,
ff Seech. 44.
koh. I4.Z.
<Cp.ch.S7.
90
* MmL I. U.
may know from the rising of the
sun, and from the west, that
there is none beside
I am
I "^ the ^"?:oS?*d2°^
the Lord, and there is none
else. ' I form the light, and
create SSkS^I I make peace, and
"create SJJl '""
all these things.
^ ''Drop down, ye heavens,
from above, and "let the skies
pour down righteousness: let
the earth open, *^ '^!\^ 'bring
forth salvation, and let J"""""
righteousness *" spring up to-
gether ; I the Lord have created
It
* 'Woe unto him that striveth
with his Maker ! i^*a,e potsherd
rf'r^th the potsherds of the ^'
*Shall the clay say to him that
ftkshioneth it, What makest thou?
or thy work. He hath no hands?
^° Woe unto him that saith unto
^u fother. What beeettest thou?
or to tg, woman, ^&^t^^^!^i
}^? " Thus saith "the Lord,
the Holy One of Israel, and his
^SJ; 'Ask me of «•'•• things "-"«•
to ^V •■ concerning my sons,
and concerning 'the work of
my hSd? command ye m& '^ «j
have made the earth, and created
man upon it : I, even my hands,
*bave stretched out the heavens,
"and all their host have I com-
manded. ^' *I have raised him
up in righteousness, "and I will
t'di^**" all his ways: "he shall
build my city, ''and he shall let
'S'myagtiv'^ DOt for pricO HOr
reward, saith the Lord of hosts.
^ Thus saith the Lord, "The
t, and
the
mer-
labour of
chandise of l^gjfr and of the
Sabeans, men of stature, shall
come over unto thee, *and they
shall be gISSIthey shall c5S« after
thee ; in chains they shall come
R.V. ■ Another readbis ii, bn mnti/. < Or, boalen
llkaB htUM > Or^/ruUfiil in •nlmUeN
A.V. • Heb, «•<«. t Or.
•HobOrak.
• Or, SMI Ue/e«MiiMm «^M« Mmfile
I Or,*
927
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 45, v. 14]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 46, y. 7
SJSJ; and they shall fall down
unto thee, they shall make sup-
plication unto thee, saying,
Surely God is in thee; and
there is none else, there is no
God ^^ ''Verily thou art a God
that hidest thyself O God of
Israel, the Saviour. ^* ■''They
shall be ashamed, »n5*^ con-
founded, all of them : they shall
go 'to* confusion together that
are makers of idols. " Bttt
Israel shall be saved li the
Lord with an everlasting salva-
tion: ■'ye shall not be ashamed
nor confounded world without
end.
18 *For tiiug gaith the Lord
that created the heavens; qSa
himeii that formed the earth and
made it; he hath established it,
be created it 'not 'tn^tt "he
formed it to be inhabited: I am
the Lord; and there is none
else. ^^ "I have not spoken in
secret, in a d„k place of the
""* °^>°*"' I said not unto the
seed of Jacob, 'Seek ye me 'in
vain: I the Lord speak ''right-
eousness, I declare things that
are right. *° 'Assemble your-
selves and come; draw near
together, ye that are escaped
of the nations: "they have no
knowledge that H^ Ip t^© wood
of their graven image, 'and pray
unto a god that cannot save.
Tell yCj ana Dnng thm neu j
yea, let them take counsel to-
gether: who hath dwu^ this
from ancient time? who hath
Uli^nl'tS'.t°t?m.? have not I the
Lord ? and there is no God else
beside me ; a just God 'and a
SSio"; there is none beside me.
"^ Look unto me, and be ye
saved, 'all the ends of the earth:
for I am God, and there is none
aSeeCtea
92. U.
e Cited lUmi.
14.11.
Cp. FhiL 2. la
d ch. 87. 17.
<Clk0ll.2a.4
*44.&
/ 8m ch. 42.
ff Cp. ch.41.
koll.84.I7
(m(.|.
<Jer. sal
&SI.44.
Darach&O.
Beluid
Ura^onS.
Up. ch. 21. a.
yoh.s4.i.
fcah.42.1.
>CnO«ll.
mCp.I>».
IIS.1&
nCp. J«r.
48.7
A Hoc la h &
ach.4&I«.
Cp.Itaut.aa
IL
nCpt. Deut.
LSI
ASl.il.
«Jer. aait,
TTer. 9S.
• CpwPi.71.
18.
(Opioh.41.1.
«8mch.4a
U.
vCpLch.44.
18,19
i4as-;.
v eh. 40, 1. 7
ft Jer. la &
xCpLeh.44.
17.
ySmoh.44.
10.
>Cp.cli.4l.
ach.44.U.
ilSMch.48.
eOpLCli.4S.
IL
d fa. IIS. 7.
<ch.il. 12
»4&S,&
alao 23 *By in7*elf h»Te I twom, «f )||]k
eiSe. I tave sworn by mraeU, '^'*
word is gone '"SJt^" my mouth
in ^righteousness, and shall not
return, ^\ "unto me every knee
shall bow, every tongue shall
RWAAr 24. 'Only in the Loao. 'abaU o»
BWCiU. •Surely, shall im< «ay. In the
"LKD-'tafe'-i'' ♦righteousness and
•strength: even to him shall
men SSJ-, and »all ""^ that ^
incensed s^inst him shall be
ashamed. ^^ *In the Lord shall
all the seed of Israel be justified,
and shall glory.
^ ' *B€l boweth down,
40 Nebo S^SIfg.' their idols
■^ -iSe upon the beasts, and
upon the cattle: "■%'i"'g„2$.'*
carried about are mad« a load, n Kni-Han
were heavy loaden ; thev are "• DUFQCn
to the weary 6ea8& * They stoop,
they bow down together; they
coidd not deliver the burden,
but * "themselves are gone into
captivity.
^ Hearken unto me, O house
of Jacob, and all the remnant of
the house of Israel, ^hich ^^^
borne by me from the belly,
which '»™^'> carried from the
womb : * *and even to y„„ old
age I am ^f. and even to hoar
hairs will I carry you: I have
made, and I will bear; l^ I will
carry, and will ^^^U * "To
whom will ye liken me, and make
me equal, and compare me, that
we may be like? «'^g5y" lavish
gold out of the bag, and weigh
silver in the balance, 'a^ hire a
ISlSSi'tS'; and he maketh it a |Sl
"they fidl down, yea, they wor-
ship. ' 'They bear him upon
the shoulder, they carry bim,
and set him in his place, and he
standeth ; ''from his place shall
he not remove: yea, one shall
cry unto him, yet can he not
answer, nor save him out of his
trouble.
n.V. ' Or, in vain * Or, naina tnuitf ' Or, brinff thttm nrftr * Or, righimumfmi it gon4/or1kfrvm nw momiK, «
ifirrtkfimnamouth^/riglli€Ovtneu,and*hcUnottvtum * Or, Aou oiw Mid
word vhUkaMl mot rttum Or, IA« ipord ii iwm,
• Or.o/
A.V. ♦ Or, giircly ht IJUB mto/mt.lntkt Loeh li aU r<tiMiiiin»m and itrentlK
928
« Iletk HdMaouMMM. 1 Heb. OfirmmL
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 46, v. 8]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 47, v. 13
* Remember this, and 'shew
yourBelves men: bring it again
to mind, O *ye transgressors.
° Remember the former things
of old: °for I am God, and there
ia none else; / omt. God, and
there is none like Sf '° ''declar-
ing the end from tiie beginning,
and from ancient times u^JAg^,
that are not yel &; saying,
'My counsel shall stand, and I
wiU do all my pleasure: ^' "call-
ing a ravenous bird from the
«et, 'the man th.t wLiteth 'my
counsel from a fiir SmSStI ■'J^
I have ,5*ot\ I will also bring
it to pass; I have pg?JSS!\ I wiU
also do it ''^ Hearken unto me,
ye stouthearted, that are &r
from righteousness: ^^mj bring
near my fiffelSSSSr, it shall not
be for ofi^ and my salvation shall
not JSo^i "and I will *place salva-
tion in Zion for Israel my glory.
' *Come down, and sit
£r7 in the dust, O virgin
~' 'daughter of ijS}™' 'sit
on the gSSSSf t^^l^ throne, O
daughter of 'the Chaldeans:
'for thou shalt no more be
called tender and delicate.
^ Take the millstones, and
«CTind meal : '^-JSSJ? thy 1^ '^'ife
g£,"'5i"jiS uncover the
"™S* the rivers. »
shall be
Thy n
ness sball De uncovered, yea,
thy shame shall be seen : I will
take vengeance, and j ;^ •„'^,SUt
o^„ . man. * aI^^ redeemer,
the Lord of hosts is his name,
the Holy One of Israel » 'Sit
thou silent, and get thee into
darkness, 0 dau^ter of 'the
Chaldeans: for uiou shalt no
more be ^{Jj "The lady of king-
doms. * *I was wroth with my
people, I h,^"%'Sted mine in-
a Cp. cb. 14.
17
6Cp.oh.43.
IS.
e Cp. T«r. 1.
dob. 41. as.
<eh.44.»,
PI.3S.U.
Pror. la XL
Cp. U«b.e. 17.
/Zeph.2.U.
; Sao oh. 41.
2.
k Cp. oh. 4S.
(,111
ft Jer. sa 2a
i lAm. I. L
Cp. Bar. la 7.
i Nam. 23.
Ir Cp. oh. SI.
Ml
ICpiJor.sa
31.
mch. 51. s.
Cp. ch. aa 1
& Pi. 80. 91
It Cp. Tor. 12,
13
ANata.S.4.
0 oh. 82. II.
Cp. Joel S. St
pCp,oh.43.
14
« Pi. 137. 8.
roh.a.96.
• oh. 28. 13
ft4& 14.
t Cp. TOT. 5
*oh. IS. IB.
iiJad(.IS.
31.
Cp. JUtU 24.
41.
iiCp,oh.2a
4.
wCp. Jer.
SI. 41
kFa.sS.8.
X Cp. Tor. 9.
y See oh. 43.
• Cpk Jer. a
14.
a Cp. rer. 1.
6Cp.Zeoh.
I. u.
cCp.oh.44.
25
A Den. 2. 3, 10.
heritance, and ^en them into
thine hand: "thou didst shew
them no mercy ; upon the aJS^t
hast thou very heavily laid tliy
voka ^ And uiou saidst, I shaU
be "a lady for ever : so that thou
didst not lay these things to thy
heart, neither didst remember
the latter end '^ff?'-
» ?SU?cSS'JSJt?S this, thou 'that
art given to pleasures, ■'that
'dweUest carelessly, that sayest
in thine heart, *I am, and """ *»
none else beside me; *I shall
not sit as a widow, neither
shall I know the loss of children :
° *but these two things shall
come to thee in a moment Mn
one day, the loss of children,
R.V. > Or, itaMi/iHt
* Or,«Mi«frweimU Heb.ni4
■• Heh. dtvidfr* 0/ Me Jheotxiu.
A.V. * Heb. lAe man o/my coMiueJ.
I Heb.viciMrfl(/fAeAeaMiu,
> Or, Mui > Another nadinc If, Ui.
(. >Or,<fUeila«i>riIy 'Or,
f Or. covMct Oee to Cum a
multitude of thy sorceries, oiJ? lor
the great abundance of thine
enchantments. '° For thou hast
trusted in thy ;jSSdSSI thou hast
said, None seeth Sa* rSt wisdom
and thy knowledge, it hath ♦ per-
verted ^11 ! and thou hast said
in thine heart, *I am, and """^ *»
none else beside m& " There-
fore shall evil come upon thee;
thou Shalt not know ,fe *KSS«,t
^': and mischief shall fell
upon thee; thou shalt not be
able to 'put it 'JJ': "and deso-
lation shall come upon thee
suddenly, which thou i^St^iS^.
^^ * Stand now with thine en-
chantments, and with the multi-
tude of thy sorceries, wherein
thou hast laboured from thy
youth; if so be thou shalt be
able to profit, if so be thou
mayest "prevail '^ Thou art
wearied in the multitude of thy
SSSSH' '^^ now the ""astrologers,
the stargazers, **the monthly
* Or, yi«v «aIm«oi« <N ZioK. jmd my 0<orir HMto Artial
' Or,Aow(eeltarmi(aiMy > Or, itrite terror
Heb, Mat ptee ^nototed^e eonocmutff Ue monMe.
929
! Heb. tke montulff Omnof.
Digitized by
I Heb.a>iiiKe.
sa
Google
Chap. 47, v. 13]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 48, v. 18
prognosticators, stand up, and
save thee from j^*^^, that
shall come upon thee. ^* Be-
hold, "they shall be as stubble ;
^tiie fire shall bum them; they
shall not deliver 'themselves
frt)m the power of the flame:
airi*^ not be a coal to warm
a^norVrjrtositb^??^,. «Thus
shall «"C*' be unto thee ^^V^
f Vinn >iaaf Ubourad : they that have tntUcked
IQOU naSTi laboured, mm thy merchuta,
'^fe.^li/^StSf i^?'^ shall wander
every one to 'his quarter; ^^
iuuoi be«,n« to gave thee.
Q ^ Hear ye this, 0 house
ArS of Jacob, 'which are called
' by the name of Israel, and
*are come forth out of the waters
of JSdS.' •'which swear by the
name of the Lord, and make
mention of the God of Israel,
but not in truth, nor in right-
eousness. * For they call them-
selves of the holy city, "and stay
themselves upon the God of
Israel; ^ Lord of hosts is his
name. ^ *"! have declared the
former things from thebUiniJin^and
they went forth out of my mouth,
ann T aTioiira<1 them: saddenly I did them,
anu 1 Snewea themj I did them TOddeiUy,
and they came to pass. ^ Be-
cause I knew that 'thou art
'obstinate, and thy neck is an
iron sinew, and thy brow brass ;
S therefore '1 have declared it to thee from
I have even from the beginninji declared it to
°t^'y before it came to pass I
diewed it thee : lest thou should-
est say, ^Mine idol hath done
them, and my graven image,
and my molten image, hath
commanded them. ^ Thou hast
""toJl^.^'^'^ all this; and "^ will
Zi'^l declare it? '"I have shewed
thee new things from this time,
even hidden thmgs, 'e^'d^th'^Tdi^
noftoSS^thim. ' They are created
now, and not from the &^^\"^eyax
before the"d!y^en thou heardest
a oh. «l. i.
Nah. 1. la
IUL4^L
b Saech. la
17.
dOp.1
8.6.
< Op. I Pet.
/CpkDmt.
30i 22.
;ch.4S.l.
k Ch. 43. 21.
Enk.2aB.
iPae&se.
JJer.T.t.
tch.42.a.
I See ch. 41.
m oh. 51. IS.
Cp. Pi. 102. Hi
* Ueb. 1. 10.
aClkMio.
8.U.
0 Ci>ioh.4a
ae.
poh.41. 9>.
f On ch. 41.
rob. 40. 10.
II.
<0iiiBx.S2.
a.
t ch. 28. 1!
i 47. 1.
<i8Mch.4S.
1-a.
iroh.4S.U.
wfl«e Jer.
A*.it-rt.
rBMOh.43.
lA
• Pa 81. U.
Ijlikeia«2.
^ Dent SSL
them not; lest thou shouldeet
say. Behold, I knew them. ^Yea,
thou heardest not; yea, thou
knewest not ; yea, from that to"t»««
thine ear was not opened : for I
knew that thou ^^U deal very
treacherously, and wast called
'a transgressor from the womlx
^ ''For my name's sake will I
defer mine anger, and for my
praise will I refrain for thee,
that I cut thee not o£ ^° Behold,
I have refined thee, 'but not
{ "th silver ; ^I have 'chosen thee
in the furnace of afiiiction.
II *For mine own sake, f,^ for
mine own sake, will I do Hi for
how should my name be gS^^?
*and x^i^rgI±?So'?rc^to another.
^2 Hearken unto me, O j^
and gsa my SSS^j I am he; 'I
am the first, I also am the last.
^^ ^ItiT' hand ^ ""hath laid the
foundation of the earth, and
*my right hand "hath "^SSS^
the heavens: "when I call unto
them, they stand up together.
14 Auemble yoonelne, all ye, onH hetar •
AU ye, araemhle yoonelvee, a"" Dear,
'which among them hath de-
clared these things ? *The Lord
hath loved him: 'he "^iTd?™
his pleasure on Babylon, and his
arm shall be on 'the Chaldeans.
^' "I, even I, have spoken ; yea,
I have called him : I have
brought him, and he shall make
his way prosperous. '^ 'CJome
ye near unto me, hear ye this;
horn the begliuilng I have not spoken in eeeret.
I liave not spolcen in eeoret from the begiiuiing)
from the time that it was, tibere
am I : and now *the Lord ^S,*Sd
hrlplSl^th^JeS^^e " Thus Saith
the Lord, thy ^^°^. the Holy
One of JS^: I am the Lord thy
^ which teacheth thee to profit,
which leadeth thee by the way
that thou shouldest go. « "^
that thou hadst hearkened to
R.V. > Or,M>oin>iRir • Or, /Mn>
(A<w vouJdMt A4arik«fl. . . CA<n AoHld Cktf ptwe A« <^c.
A.V. • Heh. (Mr «»l<. t Hob. Aarit.
tpnad out
>Or,<rM
• Or, Ht wlum M< Lomu IokM akaO ^c
>Or,M(
t Or, /br tOver,
I Or, a^pabaa/CTif rinU l>mmd i«lk
930
Digitized by
Google
Dhap. 48, V. 18]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 49, v. 13
my commandments 1 "then had
thy peace been as a river, and
thy righteousness as the waves
of the sea: ^° ^thy seed also had
been as the sand, and the off-
spring of thy bowels like 'the
^Id oS^t] his name should not
haT^^been c«t off DOF destroyed
from before me.
^•^Gro ye forth of Babylon,
flee ye from Hhe gg^gSSS.' 'with
a voice of singing declare ye,
tell tins, utter it even to the
end of the SJ^I say ye, *The
IxHiD hath redeemed his servant
Jacob. =" "And they thirsted
not when he led them through
the deserts: "he caused me
waters to flow out of the rock
for them: he clave the rock
also, and the waters gushed out.
^ 'There is no peace, saith the
LoKD, unto the wicked.
1 Listen, *0 isles, unto
AQ me ; and hearken, ye ^Spitl"
^^ "from gj! Th« LoKD hath
called me from the womb ; from
the bowels of my mother hath
he made mention of my ^H
^ aS^ he hath made my mouth
like a sharp ;^^, 'in the shadow
of his hana hath' he hid SI' and
■" '■•"' made me a polished J^^
in his quiver hath he '"''£,^.6^'
3 and ^ said unto me, Thou art
my •SSS'b Israel, "in whom I
• will be glorified * i?,"* I said,
I have laboured in vain, I have
spent my strength for n^bt, and
S^\ yet surely my Jftfe? is
with the Lord, and my "~^JJ»"
with my God. " *And S". eaith
the Lord 'that formed me from
the womb to be his servant, to
bring Jacob again to him, f Tbo«^
Tanti^l Ka g>theted onto him: (for /I ai
Israel Oe "r^at gathered, yet ■kail I be
■■^SSSS'" in the eyes of the Lord,
and my God ".^S" my '^[^^
aeh.a8.U,
tofa. laai.
On. 32. 17.
Hoc 1. 10.
e Cit«l Act!
<l<ih.4a.<.
aCp.Pi.S8.
/eh. 50.11.
Jer. sat
&5I.^«.
Zaoh. 2. e, 7.
e> eh. 4a 17.
X Sm Ter. IL.
iCp.<ih.S&
10
ftS2.lL
y Ter. L
ch.5S.>.
CpLCb.S0.<,7.
>rch.44.a.
Cp. £x. IK 4—
«.
I Ter. t&
mCpw eh.
S5.a
*44.S
iDentaib
f> eh. 4a. I>.
Ex. 17.6.
Num. aa II.
oCitedaCor.
a2.
p Pi. 8S. n.
q eh. 07. 21.
rch42.a
• See eh. II.
IL
tch8l.4.
It ch. sa 13.
«8eech.44.
3.
ireh.42.7.
z Cpl eh 41.
IS.
If eh. 11.4.
Hoe. as.
Op.Heb.«.U
ft ReT. I. 18.
leh. SI. 1&
aCitedRsT.
7. ID.
kRer. 7.17.
Bee eh. 40. IL
ech. 44^91
dOp.eh.aa
2S.
B'weh.Bae— 8
ft sa 10—11
<Cp.eh.4a
4.
/eh.4a^&
;Cp.Pl.l07.
9,
kCp.ch.sa
(Seech. 44.
yoiLch.aa.
tch.4aL
71. uim, tn *n<s u./»» i^^nof ■ Another reading 1% but Ttrtui ia not gathtndt net AoU / &e <ee.
tit *Ur,ulaMMM<<arA > Ur, mirtiiM Seeoh.9e.7.
> Or, Qmt at Ok tymUtltertof
*l'5ahe»!,^»Itis'«^}li£J''thing
that thou shouldest be my
servant to raise up the tribes
of Jacob, and to restore the
•preserved of Israel: 'I will ako
give thee ''for a light to the
Gentiles, 'that thou mayest be
«my salvation unto the end of the
earth. ^ Thus saith the Lord,
*the E^SS." of Israel, cmd hia
Holy One, '•'to him whom man
despiseth, to him whom the
nation abhorreth, to a servant
of JSilS." 'Kings shall see and
arlae: prinoea, and they aTiall vonhipi Ka.
ariae, princee alao nun" worahlp. ""
cause of the Lord that is foithful,
S3 the Holy One of Israel, "^
h.'^.^fSSSa. thee. » Thus saith
the Ix)RD, "In an ''acceptable
time have I "^^St thee, and in
a day of salvation have I helped
thee: and I will preserve thee,
'and give thee for a covenant of
the people, to «S!S,ga. the ^
'to "^^*hr inherit the desolate
hprifjurpo' 8 ""Tjiig to them that are
Iienutges , xhat thou mayeat aay to tbe
priSSn»i. Go forth; to them that
are in darkness. Shew yourselves.
*They shall feed in the ways,
onH 0° >U bare helghta aKnll Via ^.*'.'. .
ana melr paatnree SnaU DO !„ aU hljji
"IS^ 1° "They shall not hunger
nor thirst; neither shall tiie
'beat nor sun smite them: for
he that hath mercy on them
^shall lead them, even by the
springs of water shall he guide
tnem. " 'And I will make all
my mountains a way, and my
■L'Pte shall be exalted. «B2ad.
these shall come from far : and,
lo, 'these from the north and
from the west; and these from
the land of Sinim. ^' *Sing, O
heavens; and be joyftd. Dearth;
and break forth into singing, O
mountains: for the Lord ''hath
comforted his people, and will
have " m^°° upon nis afflicted.
« Or, Ikalmii
Or,mrmoard. i Or, That itnM may be ffalXend to him, and Tmaif,de.
931
I Or, dMotoMwiw.
t Or, Axitboa lighter »an that
•• Or, raiM wp.
2G2
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 49, v. 14]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 50, t. 4
'^ But Zion said, iJf£S^ hath
forsaken me, and ^ Lord hath
forgotten me. ^" 'Can a woman
forget her sucking child, 'that
she should not have compassion
on the son of her womb? yeaj
^^ may forget, yet will f U
forget thee. ^^ Behold, »I have
graven thee upon the palms of
my hands; thy walls are con-
tinually before me. ^' 'Thy
children ^uji make haste; *thy
destroyers and they that made
thee waste shall go forth of
thea ^* ■'Lift up thine eyes
round about, and behold: all
these gather themselves together,
and come to thee. 'As I live,
saith the Lord, "*thou shalt siu'ely
clothe thee with them JH as with
an ornament, and^^'^dtem^ttS"'
J'tel'.a. '« ^%S '" thy waste
and thy desolate l^ and SJ
lonH ^^^ ^^"^ t's*" deatroyed, 'Barely now
itvuu o( thy deatruotlon, shall even now be
shalt thou be tooatralt for tha inTiaViifanta
too narrow by re«K>no( ine mnaoitanis,
and they that swallowed thee
up shall be far away. ^° ''The
Chi1r1m>n <>' U>7 bereavement
nUOren ^Uoh thon shalt have, after thoa
shall yet say {„ f Viino
hast lost the other, shaU Bay ag^n m mine
ears, ^The place is too strait for
me: give place to me that I
may oweE ^ Then shalt thou
say in thine heart. Who hath
'begotten me these, ""seeing I
have **»° '1Srt'«> °' my children,
ani\ nm 'sollta^, an eille, onrl wandering
anu am desolate, a captire, "UU lemoTing
to and fro ? and who hath brought
up these? Behold, I was left
alone; these, where fta5 IheySm?
22 Thus saith the Lord God,
Behold, I will lift up mine hand
to the ^t°SS; ""and set up my
.SUfei to the ^^?: «aud they
shall bring thy sons in their
}^^ and thy daughters shall be
carried upon their shoulders.
^ *And kings shall be thy 'nurs-
ing fathers, and their 'queens
a Op. ch. 401
27
*B4.«
6ch.eau
eCt>.ch.«3.i
* Pi. 27. 10.
(f Pl.72.(lL
Clk Mio. 7. 11.
• Op. oh. 4a
Sl.
/Pa28.&
Joel 2. 21.
aa.of8.as.
Bar. ta.U.
kOpiKatt.
IS. 9
t Luke II. n,
a,
48ooZech.
I.IS-ZL
^oh.aoL4.
top. oh. 9.
tZooh. 11.9.
i Num. 14.
31.
8<MEiek.S.U.
m Op. Jer.
48.12,
nCp. JtoT.
14.10
hia-i.
o oh. 43. 3.
SeoEx. aaz
pCt>.Zech.
la la
«D<mt.24.1.
rch.S4. I.
« Jer. & a
Cp. Hoe. 2. 3.
I Cp. 9 Kin.
4.1
ft Matt, la 2S.
H0h.sa2.
i> Cp. oh. 4
Ji-fO.
«rch.aa L
Num. 11.21,
zPa 104. 7
h loas.
Nah. 1.4.
Cp.oh. ias,a.
yOp.Sz.l4.
3L
« Joeh. a 1&
a Cp. Ex. 7.
18,21.
toh. 11.12
coh. 14.2
i Jer. 14. 22
ReT. a 12
«ob.aa 8.
IS.
/Op.Sx.4.
U.
aPioT.iass
(forme.).
Cp. oh. 4a 1,2
thy nursing mothers: ^they shall
bow down to thee witii their
t^^uXi the earth, and "lick ^
the dust of thy feet; and thoa
shalt know that I am the ^£^,
and sfUaiT that wait for me /shall not be
for 1'Uey Bhaii not be ashamed that vail
t^^ " Shall the prey be
ta^en from the mighty, or *'the
lawful "P.^te'" delivered? ^Itai.
thus saitn the Lord, ^£ven the
"captives of the mighty shall be
taken away, and the prey of the
terrible shall be dehvered: for
I will contend with him that
contendeth with thee, and I will
save thy children. ^ *And I
will feed them that oppress tliee
with their own flesh; and they
shall be drunken "with tiieir
own blood, as with +*sweet wine:
and all flesh shall know that *I
the Lord am thy ^^ and thy
E^SSSi, the *J!f&g One of JacoU
^ Thus saith the Lord,
CO Where is ^the bill of
^ your mother's divorce-
ment, "^Xm"* *I have put ^
away? or 'which of my creditors
is it to whom I have sold you?
"Behold, for your iniquities
have ^lofd ^i^ive* and for your
transgressions 'if your mother
Fut away. ^ "Wherefore, when
came, was there no man ? when
I called, was there none to
answer? ^Is my hand shortened
at all, that it cannot redeem?
or have I no power to deliver?
'ffiS- at my rebuke "I dry up
the sea, 'I make the rivers a
wilderness: "their fish stinketh,
because there is no water, and
dieth for thirst ^^l clothe the
heavens with blackness, and I
make sackcloth their covering,
* The Lord €Iod hath given
>'me the tongue of "*"°th^*SS'J^*'
that 'I should know how 'to
R.V. ' Aocordlng to tome anolcnt authorities, Thu buUder*.
^uat. Or, u read by the Vulg. and 8yr., the cafiti»9$ of ike UrrittU
A.V. * Heb. Aom havino eompoAviofk t H«b. botom.
«apltiii(|ro/(A«>ii«(. ** UeiKCaptivttjf' It Oft m«w wiw.
932
' Or, toriM
> Or, ditciplM
I Heb.
'Or.harmi < Heb. Me raptiea </ Oi
0 Or, to 8tif ale a word in jeoecm to Jktot Jx.
I Heb. pruMMMses.
I Heh.tt<
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 50, v. 4]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 51, v. 10
■ostein with irorda
•pe^-vi^brt 15 iiu^ to 'him that is
weary: he wakeneth morning
by momiug, he wakeneth mine
ear to hear as ''^^i^,^'-
* 'The Lord God hath opened
mine ear, •'and I was not re-
bellions, neither turned away
the smiters, and my cheeks to
them that plucked off the hair:
I hid not my feice from shame
and slitting. ' For the Lord
GiOD \nU help me ; therefore ^
I not 'bT confounded: *there-
fore have I set my face like a
flint, and I know that I shall
not be ashamed. ^ "He is near
that jostifieth me ; who will con-
tend with me? let us stand "p
together: who is 'mine adver-
sary? let him come near to me.
9 'Behold, the Lord God will
help me; who is he that shall
condemn me? ^^^ they all shall
wax old as a garment ; the moth
shall eat them up.
^° Who is among you that
feareth the Lord, that obeyeth
'the voice of his "TS^""" that
walketh in darkness, and hath
no iJ^tV let him trust in the name
of the Lord, and stay upon his
God. " Behold, all ye that
kindle a fire, that coS^ your-
selves about with "7^*^: walk
'• in the ^ of your fire, and
"Sr* the M that ye have kin-
dled, "'ffiis shall ye have of
mine hand; ye shall lie down in
sorrow.
■• 'Hearken to me, ye
CX that follow after right-
*^ eousness, ye that seek the
Lord: look unto the rock whence
ye 1^ hewn, and to the hole of
the pit whence ye '^ digged.
* Look unto Abraham your
father, and unto Sarah that bare
irr>ii • fni* 'when he wag bat one I called him,
you . lOr I called him alone.
aCihllatk
6ch.4ai
<<0<!n.2.8.
Aai.s.
Joel2.aL
e Gen. 13. la
/Cp. John
14. SI
ftPbU.2.B
ft Heb. S. 8
;eh.88.I0^
kCpLchsae
* Matt. aa. <7
*27. as
t Mark IS. 18
k Luke 23. 63.
ifarai.
ych.a.a:
tEiak.aS,
Icta.4ai3.
m Bom. 8.
a, 34.
a See ch. 1 1.
pch.41.10.
« Pa 102.96.
Cp. Matt S4.
k 2 Pet. a. 10
k Ker. 21.1.
rCp.Paio2.
37, 9&
i Ter. 4
ch. 40. 9; 3.
I ch. 43: Ml
Cli.Mic7.a.
aver. 1.
aPasr.a.
» oh. 41. li.
Matt. ia»L
yCp. John
»Ter. 7.
a Ter. 17.
chSZl.
tCp.PaS3.
1.
c ch. 40. 10
ftS2.I0
&SS.L
Lake I. 5L
d Pa 44.1.
< eh. aa 7.
Paso. 10
kmg.
/oh.a7.1.
Fa 74. 13, li.
i:iek.38i>.
« eh. 4a It.
Ex. 14. 91.
Fa loae.
kEiek.sa
94.
•£?di blessed him, and ISSlilaSS'-
3 For the Lord '^I'L'Si^Sir' Zion :
he •l,'}i,"S^?o'J?' all her waste l\^,
and hS'^uSSe her wilderness like
""Eden, and her desert like 'the
garden of the Lord; ^joy and
gladness shall be found therein,
thanksgiving, and the voice of
melody.
* H^en unto me, ^,^ people;
and give ear unto me, 0 my na-
tion : Jfor a law shall ^.^ from
me, and I will make my ^jlfce^t'
to rest for a light of the ^X
' 'My righteousness is JSS'; my
salvation is gone forth, and mine
arms shall judge the ^^ff ; "the
isles shall wait J^ me, and on
mine arm shall they trust.
° "Lift up your eyes to the
heavens, and look upon the
earth beneath: <for the heavens
shall vanish away like smoke,
and the earth shall wax old like
a garment, and they that dwell
therein shall die 'in like manner:
""but my salvation shall be for
ever, and m^ righteousness shall
not be abolished.
' "Hearken unto me, ye that
know righteousness, the people
'in whose heart is my law ; "fear
ye not the reproach of men,
neither be ye ''tSyd1>f'* their re-
vilinga * "For the moth shaU
eat them up like a garment,
and the worm shall eat them
like wool: 'but my righteous-
ness shall be for ever, and my
aa1wafi#\n onto all Reneiatlona.
BiUVauUIl fmini genentloo to genentlon.
9 "Awake, awake, *put on
strength, 0 'arm of the Lord;
awake, ''as in the a„SStlgS*i„ the
generations of •""'^ytaea ^.rt
thou not it that S\h'^^'&5'^
"^'ot^SSr* -^the dragon? '° 'Art;
thou not it which hStifVSi the
sea, the waters of the great
deep ; that h.th made the depths
R.V. > Or, diKiplM t Or, Vtouih lu anUrdk > Or, perhapa, lite gnall
A.V. * HehtlUmaiterQ/mireaaM.
933
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 51, v. 10]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 52, y. 5
of the sea a way for the J^lSSSSd
to pass over? " The^to™ the
JS^I^ of the LOBD shall return,
and come with singing unto
Zion; and everlasting joy shall
be upon their iSS": they shall
obtain gladness and J°p. and
sorrow and ^^^ shall flee
away.
'^ I, even I, am he •'that com-
forteth you: who art thou, that
thou diouldlitbe afraid of i^S that
shall die, and of the son of man
which shall be made *as grass;
" and '"f^i^S^'" the Lord thy
JJ^~' J" that h,th stretched forth
the heavens, and 'laid the found-
ations of the earth ; and hiitfS^
continually "^^^ day because of
the fury of "the oppressor, ^^fl
he "S^Vi? ready to destroy ? and
where is the fiiry of "tne op-
pressor ? '* '«The captive exile
■hall speedily be loosed ; onH he
hasteneth that he may he loosed, allU q^^ ],e
■ball not die and go down 'into f>,« r\H
■hould not die to m^ Dll,
neither ■lull his bread A,{1 15 For I am
nor that his bread should l"^^- But I am
the Lord thy God, ""1£t'Si'v'SSi ""
the sea, '^^^ waves *^«,SSU?'&e""'
Lord of hosts is his name. ^^"And
I have putmy words in thymouth,
"and I hl?e covered thee in the
shadow of mine hand, that '^I
may plant the heavens, and 'lay
the foundations of the earth,
and say unto Zion, Thou art my
people.
" *Awake, awake, stand up,
0 Jerusalem, "which hast drunk
at the hand of the Lord the
cup of his fury; thou hast
drunken the ^i of *the cup of
SSSS&and^^^'^„t. 18-T^fiere
is none to guide her among all
the sons whom she hath brought
forth ; neither is there any t&it
taketh her by the hand of all
the sons that she hath brought
up. ^° *These two things 'are
tLsm.a.11,
13.
dClKFaMI.
/oh. 4a 1
tea.]].
o Pa lias.
lUao.a.«>.
\ Jar. sa 14.
Cp. ch. 48l a.
i See ch. 4<X
8,
ioh. 40.31.
tPaaaL
Zeeh. ia.a.
ZBaaoh.4a.
■a.
mJer.2S.n,
2S,2S.
» oh. 14. 4
o Cp. ch. 47.
S.
pCp. ch.52.
Z
«ch.4S.U.
rZech.S.11.
■ ch. SI. 17.
t Jar. SI. 39.
vCp.Ex.2a
2,4a
See Zeeh. a
1—4.
V ch. SO. 21.
Cd.ch.sa't.
tech. 4a. 2.
Neh. II. 1.
X oh. ea 3L
Joel a IT.
Cp. ch. as. 8
kRer. 21.27.
ych.4a.2.
jOpLOh.51.
S3.
a Oh. SI. 14.
brer, a
ch.sa.1.
« Job 21.101
Jer. as. Ui
cpL iutt2a
2i
k2aw,49
i Mark la S8
& 14.16
k Luke 22. a
i John la lU
dch. 40.11
hoo. I.
tCpLlPet.
I.U.
/Cp-Pa
74.1
ft Jer. a a.
; 000.40.4.
A eh. 47.1.
o.SS^^'So thee; who shaU beW-*-
thee? SSuoSS. and 'destruction,
and the SSiSS. and the ,4STbj ^^!Z^
shall I comfort thee? =» i>Thy
sons have fainted, they lie at
the h«& of all the streets, as t
'w'Sd'tS! "in a SIh they are fall of
the fury of the Lord, the rebuke
of thy God. ^ "Therefore hear
now this, thou afflicted, and
drunken, but not with wine:
22 ^ saith thy Lord the Lorb^
and thy God '^that pleadeth the
cause of his people. Behold, I
have taken out of thine haoA
*the cup of g;gS?Sf.- even the SS
of the cup of m^ fury; thou
shaJt no more dnnk it again:
23 7;^ I will put it into the hand
of tiliem that afflict thee ; "which
have said to thy soul. Bow down,
that we may go over: and ''then
hast laid thy gS$ as the ground,
and as the street, to them that
^t over.
1 'Awake, \^t put on
EI2 ^7 strength, 0 Zion;
^^^ "put on thy beautifnl
garments, O Jerusalem, "the
holy city: *for henceforth thare
shall no more come into thee
the uncircumcised and the un-
clean. 2 'Shake thyself from
the dust; arise, a^J^Si down, 0
Jerusalem: *''loose thyself fixm
the bands of thy neck, O captive
daughter of Zion.
3 For thus saith the Lord,
"Ye h.ve SiSr^ieive. for nought;
and "ye shall be redeemed with-
out money. * For thus sfuth
the Lord God, »My people went
down "if^'uSj;' into Egypt to so-
journ {hSrel and the Assyrian
oppressed them without cau;%.
^ Now therefore, what j^^ 1
here, saith the Lord, ■~'"e that
my people is taken away for
R.V. > Or, lu (koiw* ke »»Kle nHdv • Or, A Ua( it bm< <ii»7i>
4 Another readliu la, Uutaadio/IAr Mcl on loOMd.
A.V. ■ Or, miula himself nady. t Retau tanpau^
934
' Or, ttaielk fU aao, «*an Aa wuw tkerai^n
t Heb.l>raaMw;
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 52, v. s]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 53, v. 8
nought? they that rule over
them ,a^e toem to howl, saith the
{2kd- and 'my name continually
^^» day is blasphemed. « There-
fore my people shall know my
name: Hherefore ihey shall
know in that day that I am he
that doth g^i behold, Mt is I.
^ ■''How beJautifiil upon the
mountains are the feet of him
that bringeth good tidings, that
publisheth gSSes *that bringeth
good tidings of good, that pub-
usheth salvation ; that saith unto
Zion, Thy God reigneth I » |5j
Toioe o( 'tbr wstobmenl Smr lilt up fVio
watchmen thall Uft ap the voloe; wltti Uie
;glS- together ,^ they ^^| for
"they shall ^ eye to eye, when
the Lord .h^!'°£?fS i^ Zion.
• "Break forth into joy, sing
together, ''ye waste places of
Jerusalem : for ''the Lord hath
comforted his people, he hath
redeemed Jerusalem. ^° 'The
Lord hath made bare his holy
arm in the eyes of all the na-
tions; "and all the ends of the
earth shall see the salvation of
our God. " 'Depart ye, depart
y®> go ye out from thence, touch
no unclean thing; go ye out of
the midst of her; be ye clean,
*'• that bear the vessels of the
Lord. ^^ For ye shall not 'go
out JSh haste, -•'""^ji^ y go by
flight: ''for the Lord will go
before you; 'and the God of
Israel will *be your JS51^
■•^ Behold, »my servant shall
•♦deal pii^Sy he shall be exalted
and Strfi^ and "^ be very high.
■•* "^" many were astonied at
^,''j5? visage was so marred
*more than any man, and his
form more than the sons of ^^\
^° so 'shall he 'sprinkle many
a oh. 4a 7.
6Cit«lBooi.
IS. 91.
rnBiim. IS.
tOttadBom.
2.M.
Cp. 1
iiCp.oh.4S.
ai
« OitadJohn
12.98
ft Bmi. lau.
/ Nah. I. u.
dtad Rom. la
u.
; gee oh. 81.
a.
koh.40i«.
<oh.ll.l.
yoh.8a.i
ft m«.
tOpiduss.
14
iSMCh.a2.
«.
m oh. 48. 7.
Cp.Pt.aa.1
ft Mark a U.
n Cpich. 88.
17.21
ft 1 Cor. IS. U
ft ] John 8. 9
ft Ber. 22. 4.
oPi.8a4.
peh.sai2.
oCpi John
rch.40il
ftsi.«,ia.
• Clklbtt.
8.17.
(Sao oh. SI.
&
iiPi.ea9a.
«Ps.8a>.
Cp. Luke a 6.
wOth Bom.
4.9a.
zoh.4&9a
Jer. m. •
ft8l.<,«.
Zach.2.<,7.
Cited 9 Cor. a
17.
Cp. KoT. la i.
■ Cited
lPet.2.M.
• Cltod
IF«t2.9B.
Cp. Jor. sa »,
aSeebn
I. 7-U.
bCi>.Bx. la
e 9 Cor. S. 9L
Cp.Ter. 10
ftCoLalt.
dUtaau.
Cp.£x. 14.1*.
< cp,oh.sa
/Htttaa
Muk 14. (1.
John la >.
1 Pet a 3).
v8eeefa.4a
L
k Cited Aota
e.ia.
<Opk Jei. II.
la.
ycp.oh.sa
a,».
lroh.S7.1.
i Lot. 4^ I,
17.
nations; the 'kings shall shut
their mouths 'at nun : ''for that
which had not been told them
shall they see; and that which
they had not heard shall they
7 andentand.
coniider.
^ *Who hath believed
CQ ' our ' report ? and to
^^^ whom ^ "the arm of
the Lord »*«» revealed? * For
he idJTStm up before him as a
tender plan^ *and as a root
-^out of a dry ground: *he hath
no form nor comeliness; *and
when we ,hau see him, there is
no beauty that we should desire
him. 3 «»He Td*.SSl5?- and "re-
jected of men; a man of sorrows,
and acquainted with "grief : and
"as one from whom man hide ueir face V|_
Iwe hid aa It were our facea from him ; ""
was despised, and <we esteemed
him not.
* 'Surely he hath borne our
"griefe, and carried our sorrows :
yet we did esteem him stricken,
"smitten of God, and afflicted.
^ "But he was 'wounded for our
transgressions, he was bruised
for our iniquities: the chastise-
ment of our peace was upon
him ; "and with his "stripes we
are healed. ^ *A11 we like sheep
have gone astray; we have
turned every one to his own
way ; "and the Lord ♦♦hath "laid
on him the iniquity of us alL
' He was oppressed, Sa he
bumbled blmaelf /and r>nona/1 rtnt tiia
was afflicted, jret he OpCUeQ nOl HIS
month! *a« a <lamb that U led
mouth: he la bron^t aa a lamb
slaughter, ana as a sheep
brfore her shearers is "'S^iL^
he S^S^ not his mouth. » J{|^.
oppraasion and Judgement be waa taken away;
wae taken ftom ^aon and from Judgment;
*°an<1 aa tor hia generation, .'who among thtm
<U1U vbo (hall declare hia generatlonf
conald^ that ^g ^aS CUt off OUt Of
the land of the ii^lSf! for the
tiie
that
1 Or.Aen/om
< Or, tow
"^eb.!
A.V.
* Or. beeoHM of
Jo. <* t}r./Orwummm
■ loiiaM. uor.iViiin
*Or.»roap«r « Or, Axmtttolo^ man, owl Mt/ormAmntikaio/AoaoMje/mm
Or, oraMler • Or, Uoi vkM im tarn ktard • Or, Mot m $lunlil look «pon
kim; aortM*(r<tc ■• Or./irailftllt ^' Hoh iirihuM. ~ 'u Or, kiMduilimhlo/aoo/hmTM » Ueb.
...... ».. .. ..A_ _^ _,. i»(«IiV««»o«»o«roM«ii«»/or»««<i.ni<o/.t«.
* Heb. podor you up.
fivmna, Ueb. cuankUMoo/A ..
tktimvtifo/tutUltawtmoniUm.
xor.oad*
tOr.pronor. 1 Or, doeMMf Heb.k«n^iw> | Or,k<Miiaf<lwmUa/tie<
'/tum/remttim, or, fiomtiM. I Or, larmtntei. •'Htb.bruim. tt HekkaMmoda
it Or, a* waMtakmtawa^bw 4utr$M and jitdgawU; btilt^U.
936
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 53, v. 8]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 54, v. 14
transgression of my
'*wafl he stricken. ^ And -he
made his grave with the wicked,
"and with the rich in his '♦ death ;
'hJSSSf *he had done no violence,
neither was any deceit in his
mouth.
10 Yet "it pleased the Lord to
bruise him ; he hath 'put him to
grief: ''"when thou snalt make
his soul 'an offering for sin, *he
shall see hia seed, he shall pro-
long his days, -^and the pleasure
of uie Lord shall prosper in his
hand. '^ ^He shall see of the
travtul of his soul, and shall be
satisfied: by his knowledge shall
'my righteous servant '"justify
■SSys'to he shall bear their in-
ii^uities. '* * Therefore will I
divide him a portion with the
great, 'and he shall divide the
spoil with the strong; because
he hath poured out his soul unto
SSS*- *n<i he 'was numbered with
the SSIgSSS: ^'d' he bare the sin
of many, and "made intercession
for the transgressors.
' "Sing, O barren, thou
C^ that didst not bear ; break
^^^ forth into singing, and cij
aloud, thou that didst not travail
with child: "for more are the
children of >'the desolate than
the children of the married wife,
saith the Lord. * "Enlarge the
place of thy tent, and let them
stretch forth the curtains of thine
MUtetl^l spare SSf lengthen thy
cords, and strengthen thy jSk"'-
3 •'For thou Shalt '^'^•,Sa^ on
the right hand and on the left;
and Siy seed shall BSnt the
gJS^ and make the desolate
cities to be inhabited. ^ Fear
not; *for thou shalt not be
ashamed: neither be thou con-
aHaU.27.
57, eo.
t cited
1 Pet. 2. 92.
O Heb. 4. M
& 1 John & II.
« oh. 82. 4.C.
Cp. Hos. a. 7.
<iaMoh.4S.
«CixTer. 4
/ZMh.l4.a.
g Cp. Ter. 4.
krer. I.
Cp.ch.4S. 14
taau
tea. 4.
tPi.s2.ao
yCpLOh.44.
3&
i Cp. ch. 36.
I Cp. 1 John
auL
mAjAm 13.
39.
Kom.8.1«,U.
n Cp. T«r. 0.
o ch. 55. 3L
poh. S2.1S.
Cp. Phil. 2. ».
q Cp. CoL 2.
IS.
r0«l.8.ia
*aiL
< Cited Muk
15. 29 (mil.l
& Luke 22. S7.
t Ter. 6, B, 10.
« Rom. a 94
(for mi.).
Heb. 7.
mg.).
as (for
CV 1 Tim. 2. 6
irormK.)
k 1 John 2. 1
(rormg.).
vCltedQaL
4.27.
wNom. 25.
\X
Eiek.S4.2S
137.96.
CpilUL2.B.
X Cp.1 8am.
zs.
■fch.S2. 4.
sdL5t. 21.
aCp.oh.4a
19,20.
i>cp.oh.sa
VL
<OpiB«T.
ai. la.
dCp.cb. II.
14
JkO«n.a&14
• Clt«dJahn
S.4I.
/ Jer. SI. 33,
S4.
0Ciioh.&7
API. iiai6s.
kch.45.17.
founded; for thou shalt not be
put to shame: for thou shalt
forget the shame of thy youth,
aniT the reproach of thy widowhood shalt thou
<*uu Bhalt not remember the reproach of th7
more. ^ 'For thy
xemembet no
widowhf
iber
LOod
Maker is thine husband; tlie
Lord of hosts is his SSS; ''and
the Hoir One of Isiael ie thy isdeemer . /Um
thr Bedeemer the Holy One o( Israel « Th«
God of the whole earth shall he
be called ° '^For the Lord hath
called thee as a ^^^ forsakoti
and grieved in spirit, ^ a wife
of youth, when th^,;:^^ saith
thy God. ' *For a small moment
have I forsaken thee; but witli
f-eat mercies will I gather thee.
"*In o^fStu?* wrath I hid my
face from thee for a moment;
"but with everlasting kindness
will I have mercy on thee, saith
the Lord thy I^SSS. ® "For this
is a* 'the waters of Noah unto
me: for as I have sworn that
the waters of JSToah should no
more go over the JSth"; so have
I sworn that I would not be
wroth with thee, nor rebuke
thee ^° For the mountains
shall depart, and the hills be
removed ; but my kindness shall
not depart from thee, neither
shall th'e^'il.vlSSro'f'ST peace be re-
moved, saith the Lord that hath
mercy on thee.
" '0 thou afflicted, tossed
with tempest, and not comforted,
behold, *I will J^ thy stones
Jith "fiur colours, "and lay thy
foundations with sapphires.
'2 And I wiU make thy "vSSS^o?'
^i^ and thy gates of carbuncles,
and all thy ^^ of pleasant
stones. ^3 «And sill thy children
■^shall be "taught of the Lord;
<'and great shaB be the peace of
thy children. '* In righteous-
ness shalt thou be esti^l^ed:
RV. I Or, to vKom tkt atnkt wu da«
* Or, wfcew hU <owl akall maJc4 an oferino
* Or, mojke monir riffkUtm* * Or, vtaktth
if rnito m» at lAe dayf of yttoK wAen / twar* ite,
A.V. • Heb. wulA<Kni*<i<>»HMni.
tH*b.d«K*«. g«eEiek.A8,ia
•Or,
< Heb.naiitUnaUk.
• Ueb. a matt oAriiv. ^ Or, ITtlluMtmmTki Utatit/loi with llmtratml At.
^ Or, /a a aol* KTdlA II Or, aooordlns to loiBe ancient aatborltiee, Thia
" Or, oiUtmoav iiee I Chr. ». 2. » Or, windom " Or, diaei«l<a
tHebdaoMiL t Ot,wl>oHlkuKiUtlkaUtmlmaaofliiKf.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 54, v. 14]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 56, v. 2
'thou Shalt be far from ^'pST,
for thou shaJt not fSJI and from
tSm; for it shall not come near
thee. « »Behold, they .h^"^™!^
'gather together, but not by me :
whosoever shall gather together
against thee "shaU fall 'T?, ofr°4ir-
'^ Behold, I have created the
smith that bloweth the co^Tta'the
"SiT" and th.t bringeth forth i
talSimSnt for *his work; and I
have created the waster to de-
stroy. " ''No weapon that is
formed against thee shall pros-
per ; and every tongue that shall
rise against thee in J'^S't' thou
shalt condemn. This is the
heritage of the servants of the
Lord, -^and 'their righteousness
which jg of pjg^ Baith the Lord.
' 'Ho, every one that
CC thirsteth, come ye to the
•-'•^ waters, and he that hath
no money; *come ye, buy, and
eat; yea, come, buy wine and
milk without money and with-
out price. ^*Wherefore do ye
"spend money for that which
is not bread ? and your '' labour
for that which satisfieth not?
hearken diligently unto me, and
eat ye that which is good, and
let your soul delight itself in
j&tness. ° Incline your ear, and
come unto SI- "hear, and your
soul shall ij^^l 'and I will make
an everlasting covenant with
you, even 'the sure mercies of
'David. * 'Behold, I have
given him for a witness to the
^^■ff- *a 'leader and commander
to the ^^'S- » 'Behold, thou
shalt call a nation that thou
knowest not, and '%^^'' that
knew not thee shall run unto
^ because of the Lord thy God,
and for the Holy One of Israel;
"for he hath glorified thee.
atM.aa.».
AjiloiS.4.
bOiicb.a
e Pi. 108.11.
<t9Eld.2.18.
<C|i.Faki4S.
^
ch.4S.U,
ffch.44.1.
John 7. S7.
Op. Matt. s. <.
A Cp^ 1 Cor.
0.10.
iPn». ai.
0|>.£ocliu.9l.
20.
/cb.4a&
t Op. John
a. IT.
I ch. 35. 10.
Cii. oh. 43. a),
ai
ksa.a.
mch.44. 33.
Pi.sa&
kFicot. 4.4.
ooh.S5.1,2
k4l. u.
p ch. SI. a
Jer. 82. 40.
Eiek.S7.M.
Ci>.ch.54.a
kBO.tL
Pi.BO.n
Cp.Aot4iaM.
rJeT.3atL
»Fi.ia.a
cl>ui.B.ai.
UI&8.3.
AcU&lL
Rar. 17. M
k 19.10.
Cp. oh. a S, 7.
iiZooh.a32,
A
ch.4aiS!,
*5I.S,S.
wCpkOh.44.
a
*Aot<aui
^ "Seek ye the Lord while he
ma^ be found, call ye upon him
while he is near: ' let the
wicked forsake his way, and ^the
unrighteous man his thoughts:
and let him return unto the
Lord, and he will have mercy
upon him ; and to our Goo,
for *he will abundantly pardon.
® For my thoughts are not your
thoughts, neither are your ways
my ways, saith the Lord. ^ "For
as the heavens are iiigher than
the earth, so are my ways higher
than your ways, and my thoughts
than your thoughts. '° 'For as
the rain comem dS^ and the
snow from heaven, and retumeth
not thither, but watereth the
earth, and maketh it bring forth
and bud, uultit ^jy^v. seed to the
S;S. and bread to the SJS! " so
shall my word be that goeth
forth out of my mouth: it shall
not return unto me void, but
-^it shall accomplish that which
1 please, and it shall prosper in
the thing whereto I sent it.
'2 'For ye shall go out with joy,
and be led forth with peace:
"'the mountains and the hills
shall break forth before you
into singing, and all the trees
of the field shall clap their
hands. ^^ "Instead of the thorn
shall come up the fir tree, and
instead of the brier shall come
up the myrtle tree : and it shall
be to the Lord for a name, for
an everlasting sign that shall
not be cut off
^ ^ Thus saith the Lord,
Co Keep ye ifXS^k and do
^ '^IST': "for my salva-
tion is near to come, and my
righteousness to be revealed.
2 Blessed is the man that doeth
this, and the son of man that
RV.
ttafwf
> Ot.tMiliouMr
' Hob. nigk.
A.V.
•Bob.
' Or, Itlr mp Irlfi > Or, dkoil/aa airaf (o ttM <Or,tt<
'Or.Mm^n^ tOr.prtnoe
« Hob. M< man ofimttuOr. I B^b. kt <nU maUifli to pordoH.
* Or, Atir fiffUtomntm
937
Digitized by
SOS
Google
Chap. 56, v. 2]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 57, v. 8
^^^^S|•d'o'^ it; -that keepeth the
sabbath from psISI^ it, and
keepeth his hand from doing
any evil. ^ Neither let 'the
■on of the Stranger, that hath joined
himself to the Lord, speak, say-
ing, The Lord jS'uT.Sfell?iS^ me
from his people : neither let the
eunuch say, Behold, I am 'a dry
tree. * For thus saith the Lord
uSto *tli6 eunuchs "that keep my
sabbaths, and choose the things
that please me. and SSIS h"d St
my SJISSJ; " Eve^u'Sto them will I
give in mine house and within
my walls a ""pl^S"^ and a name
'ijetter than of sons and of
SSihlSI "I wiU give 'them an
everlaJsting name, that shall
not be cut off. ^ Also "the
«». onthfSninger^ that joui them-
sdves to the Lord, to °'*°^e?'°
him, and to love the name of
the Lord, to be his servants,
every one "that keepeth the
sabbath from p';^ it, and
ffith'hSdSr my covenant; ' 'even
them wUl I bring to "my holy
mountain, and make them joy-
ful in my house of gSJIJi "their
burnt offerings and their sacri-
fices shall be accepted upon
mine ^^: for "mine house shall
be called' an house of prayer for
allpp* ^ The Lord GioD "which
gattereth the outcasts of Israel
saith, 'Yet will I gather others
to hun, **beside ^^^ that are
gathered unto him.
8 ^AIl ye beasts of the field,
'come to devour, yea, all ye
beasts in the forest. ^° 'His
watchmen are SllSd*- they are all
'^""to^t"^' they are all dumb
^dogs, they cannot bark; feiSf;
lying down, loving to slumber.
f ©a, ihfy are t
dogs whiA
"can
aclLsaUL
60p, Jer.
23.1.
ech. 14^1.
Cp.Ds11t.2a
7,8.
d Jer. a a.
eCii.<di.2&
7.
/Cp. ch. 22.
13
t Pror. 23.39
i Luke 12. la
* 1 Oor. IS. 31.
^Eccliu.e.
3.
Cp. Eiak. 17.
24
i2a47.
kWlHLaU
<F>. I2.L
iCp,lTim.
ail
Jk Rer. a 12.
t Wild. 4. ID,
11.
iOp.2Bam.
■a 18
ft John 1. 12.
mWlKLas.
Osi.Uikxa.7a.
n Cp^STim.
2.19.
o 1 Chr. la
14
ISMk. 32.30.
p Wild, a 16.
Op. John a 41,
43.
40p,Ik.35.
a.
r ch. a& 1.
Cp. ch. IK M,
as.
f ch. 40, 8, 9.
( Cp. ch. I. 4.
If ch. 2 2.
r ch. I. 9S.
2 Kin. la 4.
frCp.Boai.
lai*.
xBuk. la
30,21.
y cited
Matt. 21. U
ft Mark II. 17
ft Luke ta46.
< Cp. 9 Kin.
2a la
acb. 11.13.
(JohniaiO.
Eph. I. ID.
8eeEplt.2.
U-W.
tlKln. 14.
a.
EHk.lai6,a4.
d Jar. iz 9.
Eiek.34.e.
ecb. 62.<.
Jer. a 17.
/Elek. I&
S5.
Cp, Hoi. 1. 3.
jCp. PhlL
& 2
ACp.Eiek.
2a ir
<&ek.34.
3,3.
never have SSS&' and *S^ are
shepherds that cannot under-
stand: thev '"".^icSf™^ to thdr
own way, ]^ one f^ his gain,
•from «I^ quarter. ^ 'Coine
ye, sap they, I will fetch wine,
and we will fill ourselves with
strong drink; -^and ^So^ shall
be as this day, "^SSiSS?*
meunre.
•boadant.
^ The righteous perisheth,
CJ7 and no man layeth it to
^' SSrtI and '"'merciful men
are taken away, none considor-
ing that *the righteous is taken
away '"from the evil to come.
=^ "He riifi'irenter into gSSS! f»ej
Bhau rest °in their beds, each one
""^JuSy"" °'*in his uprightness.
^ But draw near hither, ye
sons of the sorceress, 'the seed
of the adulterer and the whore.
* Against whom do ye sport your-
selves ? against whom 'make ye
a wide mouth, and draw out the
tongue? are ye not children of
'transgression, *a seed of felse-
hood, 6 y'l^U^" yoursekeg
"'"?5°Sfth''!'loif^ under every green
"l^'Xiit^ the children m the
^SJf under the «}SSf of the rocks?
° Among the smooth stones of
'the JSSS is thy portion; they,
they are thy lot: even to them
hast thou poured a drink offering,
thou hast offered "»i^''ii{'Sff«Sr'
„ be uneued tor theM thinKs o 7 eTTnon
Should frecSlVe comfort tnOtete » *^ P""
a ^o^ and ^ mountam hast thoa
set thy bed: ^'Sal^ wentwt
thou up to offer sacrifice. " w
hi!MeX^°3So and the posts hast
thou set up thy „SeTgS^o.: j^f
thou hast discovered thyself to
another than me, and art gone
up ; *tliou hast enlsu-ged thy hedi
and 'made thee a covenant with
them; thou lovedst their bed
R.V. < Or.plact Heb. Iimd.
* Or, oinne v« ta dtmur all tiu JmosU in Out/orut
■ Or. itntigM Wart him u Or, wil* idoia
A.V, • RaKtoMvoMerRl.
nUtoMtatMtM. ljHeb.«i«n-.
11 Or, tt/artktm. It Or, omonQ lU oakt.
> Or, bttter tKan mm» and daitfAfarg
A Or, 0114 ana ott
1^ Or, a mao] nfiirimg
> Heb. Aim.
' Ot.lfMt
• Heb. (o »i« liol*"^ Ji
• Or.ttromrtw*""*"
t Or, dmrniao, or, <idHn«<illMrj2Mp. t ReKHmvo/appedb.
oftindntMBt or, ffodlinUB. ** Or.yyom that wkitA m enL
• Or, A<nd it/or MtPNtnuzer (Aim U«n.
iHeki
tt Or, (« ieP"
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 57, v. 8]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 58, V. 6
' where thou eawest it ^ And
♦thou weutest to the king with
ointment, and didst increase thy
perfumes, and * didst send 'thy'
■SSSSk™ for off, and didst debase
thyself even unto 'helL '° Thou
*■■* ivAainAH ^^ ^B length »f f>,_
mrt Weaneu j„ the crektoen OI Uiy
way ; *yet saidst tnou not, There
is no hope : thou •"Siff^lSi'S'.IS?^
"Jf'&inl'SSSa'; therefore thou wast
not ^^4 '^ ^And of whom hast
thou been afraid »S?f4^- *that
thou hartljed, ^od hast not re-
membered me, nor laid it to
thy heart? '"have not I held my
peace even of •""fiS"'- and thou
tearest me not? ^^ I will de-
clare thy JUSaSSJ; and « %^
woSSf^or they shall not profit
thea ^^ *''Wnen thou criest, let
ttham which thou hut gkthend HolivAi*
thy oomnulMi UeUVeF
thee; but the wind shall ^
Umn. a braath shall carry them all away . r Vv., f
tliair all away ; vanity shall take than • ""''
he that putteth his trust in me
shall possess the land, and shall
inherit 'my holy SSSStalS^; i*And
*•* shall say, "Cast ye up, cast
ye up, prepare the way, take up
the stumblingblock out of the
way of my people.
* For thus saith "the high
and lofty One 'that inhabiteth
eternity, whose name is 'noiyr "I
dwell in the high and holy place,
*with him also that is of a con-
trite and humble spirit, "to re-
vive the spirit of the humble,
and to revive the heart of the
contrite ones. ^^ 'For I will
not contend for ever, neither
will I be always wroth: for the
spirit should fail before me,
and the souk which I have
made. " For the iniquity of
his 'covetousness was I ^th
and smote £& I hid "^^ and
was JJSth,' and he went on ''fro-
a Jer. & as.
iEiek. 18.
a«.sa.»
eoh.et. &
dcfa.sa4.
<H<b.l3.15.
/Cp.Bph.2.
17.
0 Acts 2. 88l
h Jer. 2. 20
ilB.VL
< Job 8. 17
Jode'u.
y C^ eh. SI.
13,11.
tPaTS-lo,
an.
ldi.4am.
n LeT. 25. 9.
Cp. Joel 2. 1.
oHicaa
p Jer. II. 11.
q Op. ch. 1. 11
i Zech. 7. ^ 6.
r Pa 37. «.
• ch. II. «
tee.7
* as. 11. K.
(Op Mal.&
14.
« ch. 82. 10.
CpLCh.4a3.
«Cp.Ecelaa
84. M.
wOp. Mic
S.&
X Cp. ch. D,
S (mi.l.
tCp.cb.ao.
17.
See Neb. S.
1-t.
$Ukktl.4».
Cp^ ch. 1. 4
t S. 19, at.
aPa Iia6.
6PaS4.18
i is&a.
c Cp. ch.42.
3.
Il Zech. 7. 9.
«G«n.e.s.
Fa 108.9.
/Im. 18.9.
70h.sa.ll.
Jer. 8. 13.
kSeeNeh.
8.10— U.
wardly in the way of his heart
^^ I have seen ms ways, "and
will heal him: I will lead him
also, "and 'restore comforts
unto him and to his mourners.
18 ''I create «the fruit of the }}g:
■''Peace, jgS^ »to him that is far
os, and to him that is near, saith
the Lord ; "and I will heal him.
^° *But the wicked are like the
troubled ,^Vhen it cannot rest,
whoM waters cast up mire and
dirt ^ 'There is no peace,
saith my God, to the wicked.
Q ^ Cry '"aloud, spare not,
Cq "lift up thy voice like a
^^^ trumpet, and '^^^w™*"
my people their transgression,
and " the house of Jacob their
sina ^ «Yet they seek me daily,
and delight to know my ;^= as
a nation that did righteousness,
and forsook not the "ordinance
of their ^, they ask of me
rlghteooa ordinances, i-'hov Ho.
the ordinances of Justices tney take Q©"
lightSSSTiSSI.S'toGod 3 'Where-
fore have we ^ted, say they,
and thou seest not? wherefore
have we afflicted our soul, and
thou takest no knowledge ? 'Be-
hold, in the day of your fast ye
find »»»"^ pleasure, "and "exact
all your "labours. * Behold, ye
fest for strife and "g^'t^- and
to smite with the fist of wicked-
TiASH • "ttvo '»«* "o' this day so a»^
neSS . "ye ,i,»u not fast as ye do thit iv.
to make your voice to be heard
on high. 5 "Is fJ'^ch'S fast that
I have chosen? •«''» day for a
man to afflict his soul? ^u* to
bow down his head as a bSSskt
and to spread sackcloth and
ashes under him ? wilt thou call
this a &st, and an acceptable
day to the Lord? ^ Is not this
the &st that I have chosen ? *to
loose the b^a! of wickedness, to
nv. > Beb. Aeot.
*0r,/a4n<a«MV
" rumiM
< Heb.AaU/e</lk<MAii>id.
•Hebeidt
"Or.
A.V-
IHeb. w<a
tt Or, Id qllio *■• Mml for a iatl
V Hebw tenUno otmy. i HeU rwoompflnaa
yovrtabmcrsr* « Or, ye fhoOnoC/tutac ye do lUetiair, to nMri««t«;
<Or.tltrniMltori<Ial>
• Heb.wi»llk<l*nia(.
* Or, /wipcmeMX
• Or, OoiipnmMKnwin. t Or, Ooh mpec<«M Ike Miv. tOr. IMlia. I Heb. hmtiMawar.
kM^Uniai. xOr, IMwa«ilk<mnllkvi«ri<MaM<ra. Hebyr^k. tt Or, va/iu< MX lu tMe day.
206
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 58, v. 6]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 59, v. 8
undo *the ntl^^'bi^rleJ^^ and to
let the * oppressed go free, and
tlutt ye break every yoke ? '^ Is
it not "to deal thy bread to the
hungry, and that thou bring the
Cr that are ^cast out to thy
set when thou seest the
naked, that thou cover him ;
*and that thou hide not thyself
from thine own flesh ? ^ *Then
shall thy light break forth as
the morning, >and ^^^f^ shall
spring forth speedily : *and thy
righteousness shall go before
thee; "the glory of the Lokd
» shall be thy JSSJSi ° Then
shalt thou call, and the Lord
shall answer; thou shalt cry,
and he shall say, Here I am.
If thou take away from the
midst of thee *the yoke, ^the
putting forth of the finger, and
speaking "J£Stg'; '° 'and if thou
'draw out thy soul to the hungir,
and satisfy the afflicted soul;
*then shadl thy light rise in
(tarkness, anri thine otMcumy Via aa iha
obscurity, ""U thy darknesa Oe '*'» •'"e
noonday: " and the Lord shall
guide thee continually, and
satisfy thy soul in '^^^ and
make "'Sf* thy ^l^\ and thou
shalt be 'like a watered garden,
and like a spring of water, whose
waters "fail not ^'^ "And they
that shall be of thee shall build
the old waste places : thou shalt
raise up the foundations of many
generations; and thou shalt be
^Id. The repairer of the breach.
The restorer of paths to dwell
in- '3 *If thou turn away thy
foot from the sabbath, from
doing thy pleasure on my holy
day; and call the sabbath a
delight, ""^ the holy of the JSSS,
honourable; and shalt honour
hi'^ not doing thine own ways,
aTer.Si
ever. 10.
Euk. 18.7.
C^MatLiZS.
d Dent. 82.
U.
<Jer.SO.UL
/eh. I. so.
9 Neb. 5. II.
kCn Job
II. 17.
Num. 1 1. 99.
i Jer. aa 17.
IFI.SS.U.
I Jer. s. a.
mCp.cb.52.
19.
o Ter. &
pProT.S.U.
g Ciw Ter. M.
< Job IS. 9S.
P«.7. 11.
(Jer.SI.UL
u Job 8. 14.
vcb.ai. 4
ft as. 91.
Cp. Bjm e. 14
ft Neb. 4. &
w ProT. 1. 16.
Cited Bom.
a.U— 17.
lech. 58. 2.
See Neb. 13.
16—91.
veh.4a99
ftS7.91.
nor finding *thine own pleasure,
nor speaking thine own words:
^* then shalt thou delight th3melf
in the Lord; ''and I will SS!
thee to ride upon the high places
of the Srth,' and '^ "^ feed thee
with the heritage of Jacob thy
father: -^for the mouth of tiie
Lord hath spoken it
^ Behold, *the Lord's
CQ hand is not shortened, that
*^^ it cannot save; neither his
ear heavy, that it cannot hear:
^ 'but your iniquities have se-
parated between you and your
God, and your sins ♦♦have hid
his &ce from you, that he will
not hear. ^ "For your hands
are defiled with blooid, and your
fingers with iniquity; your lipe
have spoken lies, your tongue
mnttereth viekednesii. 4 v'M'rkno
hath mattered perfereenem. iiuuc
<sneth in rlKhteouanen, and none n1aa<lAfli
caUeUi fOT JuBUoe, nor any piCaaeUl
for truth: they trust in vanity,
and speak lies; 'they conceive
mischief, and bring forth in-
iquity. 5 They hatch tt^SSS^
eggs, and weave the n)ider'8
Treb : he that eateth of their
eggs dieth, and **that which is
crushed breaketh out into a
viper. ' "Their webs shall not
bm)me garments, neither shall
they cover themselves vnth their
works : their works are works of
iniquity, and the act of violence
is in their hands. ^ "Their feet
run to evil, and they make haste
to shed innocent blood: th^r
thoughts are thoughts of in-
iquity; "^S^t^" and 'destruction
are in theii^paths. " The way
of peace they know not; and
there is no VS^^t' in A^
goings: they lutve made them
crooked S^j "whosoever goetii
therein ^ not know peace.
R.V. 'OT.icMimonlSekmtrtllMwkltkaiiimnaitHrtIk
*Or,addtrs* « Or, fci^fc itpoyf ^ Or, ripAt
A.V. .• Heb. the bmdltt o/llu yota
I Ueb. dnmffhU. ** Heb. lit, or,
fjvMied if as if (A«r« Arolw out a vtpgr.
'Ot.dntiDlU
• Or.Mm
t UeK Iiratn. t Or.a/Ucttd. I BeU alkaO vmker C
tt Or, AoM made him hida. tl Or, adianT. H Or, liU< «
• Heb. tmtiov. t Or, noU.
940
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 59, v. 9]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 60, v. 6
» Therefore is JjflSTt* for from
us, neither doth ^^j^SSS^ over-
take us: *we iJSl for light, but
behold 2^^; for brightness,
but we walk in S^SS' '° "We
grope for the wall like the blind,
2S we grope as '^'iS^l^™ no
eyes : we stumble at noonday as
jn tita twilight: >/uDong Uiam that ue loity
in Uie ^^night; Kw ar« in desolate
^tS as dead men. " We roar
all like bears, *and mourn sore
like doves: >we look for '^S^^i;
but there is none ; for salvation,
but it is &r off from us. ''^ For
our transgressions are multiplied
before thee, and our sins testify
against us: for our transgres-
sions are with S., and as for our
iniquities, we know ^: ■■* in
transgressing and wSf^ntt the
UUKU, ana departing away from
our God, "speaking oppression
and revolt, conceiving and ut-
tering from the heart words of
folsehood. ** And 'jS^-^* is
tamed away backward, and
"^j^StiSr" standeth afar off: for
truth is fallen in the street, and
"^^ cannot enter. '» Yea,
truth •■ffigg,"*; «and he that de-
parteth from evil 'maketh him-
self a prey: and the Lord saw
it, and Ht displeased him that
there was no ^u'^St '° 'And
he saw that there was no man,
and wondered that there was
'no intercessor: therefore his
"^ arm brought salvation unto
him: and his righteousness, it
^«2t, him. " 4S? «he put on
righteousness as a 'breastplate,
and *an helmet of salvation upon
his head ; and he put on the gar-
ments of vengeance for clothing,
and was clad with 'zeal as a
cloke. ■•" "According to their
•'deeds, accordingly ne will re-
a Op. oh. 41.
h Cp. Tar. u
eCp.Pi.iis.
dnmtaa.
».
Job a. u
*I2.SL
8m oh. 40.
18-90,
eCp.eh. aa
37,9a.
/CplOor.
4.9,10.
« Cited
Bom. 1 1, n, 37.
Cpkeh.4a*
t J00I2.S3.
k oh. 43. 14.
t eh. SB. K
yCpTor. »
*ch.4S.U
&ae.L
t Jor. SI. a.
Hob. 8. 10
Jkiait.
loh.si. It.
Cp I>eut.4.Mi
HI Cp Ter. 8,
aCpEph.
o cb. 401 5
isas.
H>1. 4.2.
p Op. oh. 51.
4.S.
aSeeWitd.
a.)S-9(li
reh.4S.«
*4Sl<.
B«T. ai. St.
• CpdkSI.
18
lcfa.4au.
oh.ee. 90.
eofa.ee. 19
(for mg.l.
wlThe«.S.
8. _
8a«Wiad.a.
18-90
*Eph.a
xFl.S4,>.
y eh. ei. &
• Qkeh.e.T.
aeh.SS.4.6.
t jDd(.B.O.
pay, fury to his adversaries, re-
compence to his enemies; 'to
the islands he will repay recom-
pence. '* "So shall they fear
the name of the Lobd from the
west, and his glory from the
rising of the .;„u "^U"'ff. ''e'nemr
shaU come .■? 55.T^Mjrtpi^1"S
the breath of the IjOrd oriTeth.
the Lobd shall lUft np a standard against him.
^ 'And t'h» S^„«J, shaU come to
Zion, and unto them that turn
from transgression in Jacob,
saith the Lord. 21 And^a. ^^ mg^
*this is my covenant with them,
saith the JS^S; SJ spirit that is
upon thee, 'ancl my words which
I have put in thy mouth, shall
not defKtrt out of thy mouth,
nor out of the mouth of thy
seed, nor out of the mouth of
thy seed's seed, saith the Lord,
from henceforth and for ever.
X '"Arise, "shine; for thy
QO light is come, and "the
glory of the Lord is risen
upon thee. * For, behold, the
darkness shall cover the earth,
and gross darkness the ^X-
but me Lord shall arise upon
thee, and his glory shall be seen
upon thee. * 'And the"ttlSui.. shall
come to thy light, and kings
to the brightness of thy rising.
* 'Lift up thine eyes round
about, and see: STth^ gather
themselves together, they come
to thee: "thy sons shall come
from fiir, and thy daughters
shall 'Vta •oarried in the arnia. S fKor,
SnaU Oe nursed at Wiv side. XUeU
thou Shalt ^ and i^'^S and
thine heart shall '7SJf« and be
enlarged; because the "abund-
ance of the sea shall be oo^JSSd
unto thee, the '^^,^ of the 5?S'tu»
shall come unto thee. ° The
multitude of camels shall cover
thee, the "dromedaries of *Midian
R.V. > Or.lMarXitdiirtpliioniaMllUdml > Or, noM lo iiOirpaM ' Or, coat of mail < Or, falmHon /br
eaMwof ^ Bob, iwimtfien£«j. « Or, oogiWoinf t ^ Or, w^tn UU adwtrmty MtutJt eom4 in like a Jtood, On
nirUo/OkiLuMtUUti/lMlialQMlardataOilUm ■ Bab. a Mrmn p«a <«. > Ueb. lumad apm M< fidr.
* Or. imma uisufi
(Or,
A.V. •Or,<«
I Or, itmllolUtmtd! fin- Ik) ttflUmiulk.
i Bth. a not mit In Uttm. t Hob. rMompmou.
> Or, aMM 4^ tU (M <MI to fenHd (mnnl «
941
f Or,m<J
ir.inaM.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6o, v. 6]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 6i, v. x
onH <*P.r>><gV| . they all thall come from
ana Xipnan , .u W from 8hei« tiiau
*»m?: "they shall bring gold and
''lU'li'iX!*"'^ onH aVinll 'proclaim
Incenw; "-"^ they SnaU rt,ew forth
the praises of the Lord. ^ All
the flocks of 'Kedar shall be
gathered together unto thee,
the rams of ''Nebaioth shall
minister unto thee: 'they shall
come up with acceptance on
mine altar, •'and I will 'glorify
'the house of my glory. ^ Who
are these that fly as a cloud,
and '"as the doves to their
windows? ^ Surely "the isles
shall wait for me, and 'ihe ships
of Tarshish flrst, 'to bring thy
sons from fisu*, tlieir silver and
their gold with them, ^ the
name of the Lord thy God, and
'S the Holy One of Israel, be-
cause 'he nath 'glorified thee.
^° And the aoD« of "strangers shall
build up thy walls, and "their
kings shall minister unto thee:
for in my wrath I smote thee,
but in my fiivour have I hatl
mercy on thee. « t^^oiT^'Xi
shall be open continually; they
shall not be shut day nor night;
""that men may bring unto thee
the r,^ of the o°e"^ilS. and «,.,
their kings „1«^, ^,^t '^''For
'i^' nation and kingdom that
will not serve thee shall perish ;
yea, those nations shall oe ut-
terly wasted. " "The glory of
LelMUion shall come unto tnee,
the fir tree, ''the j^^S^ and the
box '"t.^ST' to beautify the
place of my SSSSS^', and I will
make the place of my feet
glorious. 1* '^"J^^ SS? of them
that aflUcted thee shall come
bending unto thee; '^and all
they that despised thee shall
bow themselves down at the
soles of thy feet; *and they
shall call ^^ The city of the
iiGeii.2S.4.
tlKln.iai.
Pa 72. 10.
eCiktUtt.
2.11.
i(ch.a4.a
*S2.4.
<8Moh.2l.
U.
fPt.*7.i.
Cp. oh. 60.11.
grO<n.2a.U
k3a.ll
kae.>.
1 Mac 8.911.
k0lkch.4e.
a
tea 11,13.
<oh sar.
yHag.2.7.
loh. 48.1
Clx ch. 47. 4.
) Gen. 48. ai.
Fa. 132.1.
mHoalLll.
Op. Oen. a a.
n ch. SI. t.
8m ch. 1 1. 11.
oSeeoh. 2
1&
paaL4.9>.
«0|>.ch.5S.
r<^ II. >.
ieh.44.23
fts&l.
(ch.28.L
■ eh. 40.1,
19.
Zcck 0. It.
• Zach. 14.
6,7.
Ker. 21. a
kaX-S.
Cm ch. 24. SI
kaa.M.
w Cpt Eev.
21. 39,'J6.
«Op.Zech.
14. 17— U.
tr cb. 80. 10
&es.ui,
B4T. 21. 4.
>eh.S2.1.
Jar. 81. M.
ach.ss.1
6 Pa 87. a
8mEMk.S7.
<ch.ei.a.
d oh. 41. 1«.
<0p.llat«.
I&31.
/Ci.«h. 14.
*Zeoh.8.».
;HaI>.2.3.
kch.4a».
Cp. Hot. S. a
tch. Il.a
&42.1
*4au.
Cited Luke 4,
18, U.
>Pa40 7.
i:CpL0h.l.M
tea. a.
Lord, The Zion of the Holy
One of Israel ''^''Whereas thou
hast been forsaken and hated,
so tluit no man "j;^ through
thee, ^l will make tbee an
eternal excellency, a joy of many
generations. ''* *Thou shalt also
suck the milk of the o^uS^ and
shalt suck the breast of kings:
and thou shalt know that *I die
Lord am thy g^gS and thy
S^'^. 'the m^r One of JacoU
" For brass I will bring gold,
and for iron I will bring suver,
and for wood brass, and for
stones iron: I will also make
thy officers peace, «and 'thine
exactors righteousness. '^ 'Vio-
lence shall no more be heard in
thy land, ^^"8^" nor destruction
within tliy borders; 'but thou
shalt call thy walls Salvation,
and thy gat^ Praise. ^" *The
sun shall be no more thy light
by day; neither for brightness
shall the moon give light unto
thee: but the Lord shall be
unto thee an everlasting li^t,
and thy God thy 'glory. 20 Thy
sun shall no more ^ JSn: neidier
shall thy moon withdraw itself:
for the Lord shall be thine ever-
lasting light, and >'the days of
thy mourning shall be ended.
^ *Thy people also shall be all
rifhtSS^: ^they shall inherit the
land for ^Hj "the branch of my
planting, the work of my hands,
that I may be glorified. ^ "5"
little one shall oecome a thou-
sand, and 's* small one a strong
nation: 'I the Lord will hasten
it in ^ time.
^ 1 'The SjlJll of the Lord
QX CloD is upon me ; because
the Lord hath ^anointed
me to preach good tidings unto
the 'meek; he hath sent me to
R.V. > Bet). I>ri«« pood M<a«iVa<pniiN<. • Or, tomiM
•Or,«»»«<i*m<i««ir» •M.iwiity 'Or.poor
A.V. ♦ Or,
942
> Or, mr bmtUful koow
•Or,
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6i, v. i]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 62, v. 6
bind up the brokenhearted, to
proclaim liberty to the captives,
and **the openmg of the prison
to them that are bomid; ^ ''to
proclaim Hhe acceptable year
of the Lord, •and the day of
vengeance of our Grod ; to com-
fort all that mourn ; ^ to appoint
unto them that mourn in Zion,
*to give unto them "^^^ for
ashes, 'the oil of joy for mourn-
ing, the garment of praise for
the spirit of heaviness; ■'that
they might be called trees of
righteousness, the planting of
the Lord, 'tiiat he might be
glorified. * ™And they shall
build the old wastes, they shall
raise up the former desolations,
and they shall refMur the waste
cities, the desolations of many
generations. ° ^And strangers
shall stand and feed your flocks,
and the»n.'rftt,«.nei. shall be your
plowmen and your vinedressers.
" 'But ye shall be named the
iS'SSl of the Lord: men shall call
you the &^S of our God: «ye
shall eat the ;a'^ of the SSiJSS.
and 'in their glory shall ye boast
yourselves. ' "For your shame
ye sheUl have double; and for
confusion they shall rejoice in
their portion : therefore in their
land tney shall possess the double :
everlastmg joy shall be unto
them. " "For I the Lord love
ttSia*" I hate robbery ,^^*tmt
SSU?; "and I wiU «'-^r their
~=^Sg°" in truth, *and I will
make an everlasting covenant
with them. ® And their seed
shall be known among the 5^'S2.
and their ofispring among the
5^7: aQ that see them shall
acmiowledge them, that they
are the seed which the Lord
hath blessed.
b eh. 40. 13.
Fi. I4&7.
oC|>.«h.8e.
17
*Zech.&4.
dCu.LeT.
ss.ior
<cll.S4.8,
/T«r. 1.
S eh. 4S. la
Bar. 21. &
k Ter. 10.
Cp.cb.3S.>.
i Pi. 40. t.
Hab. I. ».
iCp.oh.aa
21.
l:Cp.eh.8a
M
*a2.T.
I John IS. &
m Amoo 8.
14.
Sm eh. se. 19.
» TOT. «, 7.
oCp. ProT.
4. U.
p eh. 14.9;
Cp.ch.aaia.
g eh. sal
Pi.ae.a.
r Ex. 10. <.
1 Pot. 2. •.
Cp; Joel I. 8i
f eh.ea 14.
Cpi B«T. 2. 17
ka.ix
(ch.ea<,
11,16.
<iZoch.a.l&
(Jkcb.S4.U,
«ch.40i.l
Cp. ch.S4.7,S
* Zech. ». li
» Hoi. 1. 10.
1 Pot. X 10.
Seeeh.S4.e.
z ch. 4a 14
JkS4.1, 7
ketXli.
yP>.ll.7.
Cpi cb. SSl 1&
>lt>l.& la.
a ch. 4a 10
&4a4.
i>Soech.SS.
cOp.ch.5l.
U.
doh.SS.lli
• ch.S3.S
*as.i<L
J«r. 8. 17. oL
^° "I will greatly rejoice in
the Lord, my soul shall be joyful
in my God ; ''for he hath clothed
me with the garments of salva-
tion, he hath covered me with
the robe of righteousness, as a
brid^room **decketh himself
•'with S^'SS. "and as a bride
adometh herself with her jewels.
" For as the earth bringeth
forth her bud, and as the gar-
den causeth the things that
are sown in it to spring forth;
60 the Lord God will cause
'^ righteousness and praise to
spring forth before all the
nations.
^ 1 "For Zion's sake will
Q2 I not hold my peace, and
for Jerusalem's sake I will
not rest, "untU th. feSSSSS^SS^of
go forth as brightness, and the
■jySSHh^nof as a Tamp that bum-
eth. 2 «And the 5;fc shall see
thy righteousness, and all kings
thy glory: 'and thou shalt be
called by a new name, which
the mouth of the Lord shall
nam& ^ Thou shalt also be **a
crown of ^'^^ in the hand of
the Lord, and a royal diadem
in the hand of thy God. *«'Thou
shalt no more be termed 'For-
saken; neither shall thy land
any more be termed Desolate:
'but thou shalt be called
'♦*Hephzi-bah, and thy land
'•Beulah: for the Lord delight-
eth in thee, and thy land shall
be married. ° For as a young
man marrieth a virgin, so "shaU
thy sons marry thee: and ''as
the bridegroom rejoiceth over
the bride, so ''shall thy €k>d
rejoice over thee.
^ I have set 'watchmen upon
thy walls, O y^Sa'e'S'i^Sl shall
never hold their peace day nor
> Or, opmAiffof the ejreo
_hwnUQfii<nff * Heh
RV. . . .
< Or, AeworVMeX/Oio'ivoodplMnnv « Or, to (»««r rfonr rtoH »« tiiwMi . *P'>/ir
[eKilooMkafapriat • That Is, JTy MigM <• <> *«r. < That b, J(<dt<«1. • Bob. ««
A.V. • Ilab.iiodMkaia|iHa(. t That il, JTrddWUtatotar. t That il, JTarrt^t I IIeb.lejMtt•>n()ra<)>r<<<<Vn>o>»•
943
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 62, v. 6]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 63, v. xi
night: -ye that ^JTmftiJJ'S^'the
mnembnuioen, >take ye no rest, 7 anA cri va
LOBD, keep not alienee, alUl K''*'
him no ''rest, till he establish,
and till he make Jerusalem "a
E raise in the earth. ^ The Lord
ath sworn 'by his right hand,
and by the arm of his strength,
'Surely I will no more give ''thy
com to be meat for thine
enemies; >'and the sonf3"fi?r.tr.Dger
shall not drink thy 'wine, for
the which thou hast laboured:
8 but "they that have gSSSa it
shall eat it, and praise the
Lord; and "they that have
tawSVirto^er shall drink it in
the courts of my ISiSS?-
'" Gk> through, go through the
gates; 'prepare ye the way of
the people; '^cast up, cast up
the 1^^; gather out the stones;
*lift up «US3lSk 'for the ^ft
"" Behold, the Lord hath pro-
claimed unto the end of the
^i^^Say ye to the daughter
of Zion, Behold, thy salvation
oometh; "behold, his reward is
with him, and his '"fw^S"'* before
him. ^2 "And they shall call
Ite, The holy people. The re-
deemed of the Lord: ^and thou
shalt be SnSl Sought out, A city
not forsaken.
^ ■• Who is this that
QO Cometh fix>m 'Edom,
*^ with 'dyed garments from
'Bozrah? this that is ""glorious
in his apparel, 'tS^/i* in the
greatness of his strength ? I that
speak in righteousness, mighty
to gave. ^ Wherefore art thou
"red in thine apparel, and thv
garments like him "that treadeth
m the winefat ? ^ *I have trod-
den the winepress alone; 'and
of the ^"p^ there was
no man
none
ach.eaia
Cp. Ch. 61. 11
iZeph.8.9(l.
»Cp.U«l>.
a-ia.
cch.S4,&
(I Dent, 2a
Jer. s. 17.
• ci>. oh.se.
u.
/Opl oh.es.
a, SSL
g CiL Dent
12.19
i I4.»,%
i oh. 4a t.
i oh. S7. 14.
itch. 11.10
k*a.-a.
I Pi. |«S. 7.
fnZoch.O.A.
Op. Matt. 21. <
& John 12. 10.
a oh. 4a 10.
0 oh. 61. &
pyvr.4.
Cp. ch. SI. 4
q Jadg. la
la.
r Dent 7. 7,
8.
cp.BMk. la.
• ch.84.«.
ISeoDeuk
82.10-U,
<illlaal4.
eEx. IS.t4.
Nam. 14. II.
Pa 78. 17, M
*9S.a.
Bi^2as.
»Cp.Fasa
x Pa 7a 40.
Aotl 7. BL
Cp. Eph. 4, 90.
VBOT. igiU.
• See Pi. 77.
U— M.
aCp. Lam.
1.10
k Rot. 14. »
A 19.10.
i> Cp. Joel 3.
13.
cHeeBz. 14.
It— XI
d Pi. 77. M
178.02
(ftirmg.)
laa 1
(formsJ.
with me: fo?*!" iiil'Sid them in
mine anger, and 'SSipto them in
my fury; and their iSSSnSSSi'fc
sprinkled upon my garments,
and I "^Tlrt^S"' all my raiment
* *For the day of vengeance "37"
in mine heart, and "the year of
mv redeemed is come. ^ And
I looked, and 'there was none to
help ; and I wondered that there
was none to uphold: therefore
mine own arm Drought salvation
unto me ; and my fiuy, it upheld
ma « And "I wiA"^ down the
^^ in mine anger, *and "^3^
them drunk in my fury, and I
"poured out thnir UfeWood oa +1,-
wlU bring down Uleir gtmigth to "D®
' I will "^ mention '^ the
lovingkindnesses of the Lord^
and the praises of the Lord,
according to all that the Lord
hath bestowed on ^ 'and tiie
great goodness toward the house
of Israel, which he hath bestowed
on them according to his mercies,
and according to the multitude
of his lovingkindnesses. * For
he said, iSfJij- they are my people,
children that will not ""'u^^:
so he was their gi;\'SS^, ® "»In
all their affliction he was afflicted,
and the angel of his presence
saved them : 'in his love and in
his pity he redeemed them ; 'and
he bare them, and carried th^n
all the days of old. '° "But they
rebelled, 'and ^SS? his holy
Igfi^V therefore he was turned
to be their enemy, and "^'
fought against them. ''^ ''Then
he remembered *the days of old,
Moses, a/tid his people, saying,
"Where is he that brought them
up out of the sea ''with the
"te^ of his flock? where is
R.V. t Or, 1m9> im>( nlenee * UeL •Omo*. > Or, itimiem * Or, otwr * Or, wrir • Or, uimmiw
f Or,watfr«ad...and(rampt4 •Or,f<r«fvtA ^Or.Aanb* » Or, tPOI ateto " Or.i* uOr.myvMr
ofrtdamptum " Ot^ I^i^trtad...andmak9,..9nd iwiupoiwrtmi " Or, acrordlnc to another rMdlo|^frnl]t»tti■lte
vieo$* ^Or.lrnmghi down their 9trem0O^iQtlutarik >« AiiottaerrMdlnrii, /nffUHMradMr*tfyA««<a«iM*tfMraar>
" Or, 7%«nAi«pMpi«r«m«mber«{ A«atictcfada|Pi€/JfomcCe. "■ Anothor rMuflug ia, ah^tAm^
A.V. * Or, v« thai art the Loufa rtmmnlmtnaen. t Bah. tUene*. \ Heb. 1/ J give, Jtc f Or, f
J Ueh.d4ekmL ** Or, «Jb«pJh«rdi.
944
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 63, v. 11]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 65, t. 1
he that put hia holy "P^Vrit""
midBt of them 9 f2 iUat caund Mb glorioos
within blm ' tual jed them by the
ana to so at the right hand of Mow*? 'that
risht band of Hoaea with hIa glorioiu arm,
Im^ the water before them,
''to make himself an everlasting
name ? ^* that led them through
the "dSj^ as an horse in the
wUdemess, that they ,gffi"S.t
.tJSLe? ^As'^SiS?^S?Jh«°down
into the valley, •''the ^',Vu of the
Lord caused ^f^ to rest: so
didst thou lead thy people, ''to
make thyself a glorious name.
'* 'Look down from heaven, and
behold *A-om the habitation of
thy holiness and of thy glory:
•where is •'thy zeal and thy
•"^f *the IS^^ of thy
bowels and „, thy „^e?1S!SJSi'S«
lestnlned toward me. 16 For IfVimi
ai« they reatialnedr DoubUeea IHOU
art our &ther, though Abraham
kooweth oi not, ariA Tbt«o1 ^°th not
be isnonnt of us, *"l'-l IBraei acknowledge
'"^^^'"i thou, O Lord, art
nnr fkther: fmir redeemer from
our father, "UT redeemer: thy name U
"TfeSfvSiiSss"*- "o]:iORD,why
g2t thou SSS us to err from thy
ways, and 'hU^roSC our heart from
thy fear ? 'Return for thy serv-
ants' sake, the tribes of thine
mheritance. '° -me peopi^*^hoiine«i
'S?i" possessed it but a little
while: *our adversaries have
trodden down thy sanctuary.
19 'XV'a nre ''*<'<''''° ** ^?^ '"" *hom
thou never barest nu?i^^ti^S';*j8bey
were not called by thy nama
^ ^ *0h that thou wouldest
Q^ rend the heavens, that
^^ thou wouldest come down,
"that the mountains might 'flow
down at thy gJSSSS.' '^ as when
flie Undleth the brashwood, and tha dra
Ithe melting Are bnmeth. "UO nrC
canseth the waters to bSii,' 'to
make thy name known to thine
adversaries, that the nations
may tremble at thy presence I
^ -MrVhen thou didst terrible
a Jads. S. ft.
Mic. I. J.
b Ex. 14. 31.
JcMh. a le.
i;Cp.Fi.3l.
IS:
d 2 8am. 7.
23.
Nih. 8. 10.
« Cp. 1 Cor.
2.1:
/CuNum.
lasa.
sItoaLaS.
15.
kFl.S3.14.
i8«eoh.sa
M— la.
i oh. as. 17.
C|L Zeoh. I. 14.
i:Fi.8a«,g.
lch.S4.&
Daut.S2.II.
inch.43.32.
Hofc 7. 7.
» ch. «S. 14.
0 eh. 6S. IS.
p oh. 0.1ft
CpL John 12.40.
(Fl.sau.
rch.«S.a;
Bom.e.ai>,8i.
t oh. 30.21
k«S.U.
<Cp. Dmt.
ti CiL oh. 57.
le
A Pi. 74. 1, 2.
VFI.7B.8.
V Ob. S4. 11.
X Cpk Jer.
14. &
y Neh. I. a
*2.l.
>Cp.2Sun.
22. 10
& Pa. IS. 9
k 144. &
oa Hag. I. 9
ka.X
Cp.9Kin.2S.9
i » Chr. sa 19
* pa. 74. 7.
b ch. 42. 14.
Op. Z«:h. 1. 12.
cCp. Joah.
Z9,ia
[Ch.e4.i
In Hob.]
■i Cited
Rom. lan.
Cp.Xph.2.1%
a.
aCjx ch. 2.
2.J
kia.7
i IB. 19, X
* Zaoh. 14. IS.
/C|IlEx.I4.
*IS.ll.
things which we looked not for,
thou camest down, "the moun-
tains flowed down at thy presenca
4 ^ 'Wnt* from of old
^^' since the beginning of the world
men have not heard, nor per-
ceived by the ear, 'neither hath
the eye i,',r^8&l beside thee,
«*at''l!i''''h«Wpared fot him that
Avaitethforhim. ^ Thou 'meetest
him that rejoiceth and worketh
righteousness, those that re-
member thee in thy ways:
behold, thou 'Sf^JSLN""* we h.„
sinned: ♦in""»"t^oS1f?^ta^?C'^
a„i\ ■'>*" V ^ saredr 6 'For ».„ ~-»
ana „ ,h»ii be saved. But " c are
nil become aa <»>• *^'** '■ unclean, gnr]
«*" »o an unclean thing, '*'''^
all our righteousnesses are as
' '"mth?' rSJ?"*' *and we all do
fade as a leaf ; and our iniquities,
like the wind, haT^uken «8 away.
^ "And there is none that calleth
upon thy name, that stirreth up
himself to take hold of thee : for
thou hast hid thy ^e from us,
and 'hast '"consumed SS. tfbSSS
of our iniquities. ^ 'But now,
O Lord, thou art our father;
'we are the clay, and thou our
potter ; 'and we all are the work
of thy hand. ^ "Be not wroth
very sore, O Lord, "neither
remember iniquity for ever: be-
hold, '2^ we beaeech thee, we
are all thypeople. '° "Thy holy
cities are *««>"« a wilderness, Zion
is '««>"<> a wilderness, Jerusalem
a desolation. '" ""Our holy and
our beautiful house, where our
fathers praised thee, is burned
„p with gJS; and all our pleasant
things are laid wasta '^ *Wilt
thou refrain thyself for- these
things, O Lord? wilt thou hold
thy peace,and afflict us verysore?
^ 1 'Tam '"'.Sii^trf'^ 'them
QC that asked not /or me;
*^ I 'am found of them that
* Or.oMaikc -.,--.-
fMafciA b« aapM The text ia probably corrupt.
• Or, «m, O Ood, b—id* llm, ant which tc. ' Or. nxmA • Or, in ttoat it amtlijuanoe, mi
probably corrupt. * According to aooic andent raraioM, fc<ut d«IWarad «■ «Mto »< power o/.
H«h.ffi«Uarf. ^ Or, wa« ijtqirirai V • Or, woj /Oniid
A.V. * Or, Aa miAtUMtU. i Or, ow mUnntr from everlattimg ii thv noma,
ana* <kam. i Hah. Ma/rao/malNiwa. I Ur, aam a Ood kaida Oaa, wUoh if—
tfHeKtyttakawl.
; Or, Ay Moma woa not caXled
iiMdm) Air him, itc •• H.h ixlud.
' Hah.
945
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 65, v. i]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 65, v. 19
sought me not: I said, Behold
me, behold me, unto a nation
'that was not called by my name.
**I have spread out my hands
all the day unto a rebellious
people, which walketh in a way
that JL not good, after their
own thoughts; ^ a people that
provoketh me to .^rr^Si&'S'my
f««,'thS*"iSlSSfloeth in gardens, and
SSSitfi incense 'upon iut«51,nbrick ;
* which re'^n among the graves,
andlodgeinthe'S^lpiSSf' "which
eat swine's flesh, and ♦broth of
abominable things is in their
vessels; ^ which say. Stand by
thyself, come not near to Se; for
I am holier than Jfe '^SS are
a smoke in my ^nose, a fire that
bumeth all the day. ° Behold,
*it is written before me: 'I will
not keep silence, ""but will re-
compense, '^evln'^" recompense
into their bosom, ' your "'" ini-
quities, "and the iniquities of
your fothers together, saith the
Lord, 'which have burned in-
cense upon the mountains, 'and
'blasphemed me upon the hills:
tViArofnra -will T '*"' meaaure their
mereiore WIU l meuure their former
work into their bosom.
^ Thus saith the Lord, "As the
new wine is found in the cluster,
and one saith. Destroy it l^. for
a blessing is in it: so will t do
for my servants' sakes, "that I
may not destroy them alL ^And
"I will bring forth a seed out
of Jacob, and out of Judah an
inheritor of my mountains : and
Sfn^a^ shall inherit it, and my
servants shall dwell thera ^° And
"Sharon shall be a 'fold of flocks,
and *the valley of Achor a place
for the herds to lie down in, for
my people ''that have sought
me. " But ^ye „„ th«y that for-
oTer. 35v
Joel & 17.
6Bnk.23.
41.
Bel and
Draaon U, 18,
21.
Cp. 1 Cor. la
21.
c Ztom. 10.
dch.es. 4
ProT. I.M.
Jer. 7. U.
0 ch. 1,9
&ee.i7.
Cp. ch. 57. s-
a
/ch.aa.4.
s ch. OS. If.
I Slac. 1. 47.
CulMao-B.
18.
koh.SS.1.
Pa as. 96.
<ch. I. SI
tai8.
ycuFas.
11.
k Cp. Jer. 2.
a
i 17.1.
iPasas.
m Pa 70. is;
Cp. Jer. la 18.
H Cp. Dent
28.37
k Jer. 29. 2X
lZeoh.&l&
o Ex. 90. S.
CpiMattSS.
89.
p Ter. 9.
«Op.£iek.
20.27,28.
rch.et.3.
• Jer, 4. 2.
(CPLDMlt
S2.4.
« Cp; cK 17.
»Ci).oh,4a.
18,19,
wCp. ch. 2,
2L
xch.as.z2.
2 Pet. & 18.
Her. 21. L
vCp.ch.27.<
* 87.81.
> Op. Jer. 81.
ach.3S.9
kaa.3.
b Hoa 2. 18.
Cp. Jo>h.7.3>.
e ch. 02. B
1)68. 10.
d Cp. ch. 51.
• ckaSulO,
ReT, SI. 4
/Op. Joalk
24^211;
sake the Lord, that forget 'my
holy mountain, that ^prepare
a table for t^^J^lgSp. and that
'fill up mingled wine unto "Destiny:
ftunlBh the drlnK offerinx unto thjU ^namho-.
12 I will destine vnn tr\ tha
Therefore wiU 1 number JOXl W> tnC
sword, and ye shall all bow
doMrn to the slaughter: ''because
when I called, ye did not answer ;
when I spake, ye did not hear;
•'but y« did "»'"^™' evil b^„
mine eyes, and did°'?hSoM that
wherein I delighted not
" Therefore thus saith the
Lord God, Behold, *my servants
shall eat, but ye shall be hungry :
behold, my servants shall drink,
but ye shall be thirsty : behold,
my servants shall rejoice, but
ye shall be ashamed : '^ behold,
^my servants shall sing for joy
of heart, but ye shall cry for
sorrow of heart, and shall howl
for '"vexation of spirit '* And
ye shall leave your name "for "a
curse unto *my ^SS': fS? the
Lord God shall slay tfe' and
'he «h»u jjj^n jjjg servants by another
name: ^^""thathe who'blesseth
himself in the earth shall bless
himself in 'the (Jod of "truth;
and be that sweareth in the
earth sh^ swear by 'the God
of "truth ; 'because the former
troubles are forgotten, and be-
cause they are nid fh)m mine
eyes. " For, behold, *I create
new heavens and a new earth:
and the former """«» shall not
be remembered, nor ♦♦come into
mind. ^° But be ye glad and
rejoice for ever in that which
I create: for, behold, 'I create
Jerusalem a rejoicing, and her
people a joy. '^ 'And I will
rejoice in Jerusalem, and joy in
my people: 'and the voice of
weeping shall be no more heard
R.V. > Or, aaoUwrwInnwI. Oat ikoA not colled apim 'Or.dnll _ > Or, .
M<<r/oniKr iKor* « Or, pulara ' Beb. Ood. See Geo. 3a IL ■ Beb. Mem.
>> Heb. Ama>. gee 2 Cor. L 20, Rer. 9; 14,
A.V. * Heb. HpoM ftHdfca t Or,|>ifeea X Ot,amv«r,
«t Heb, eenH vpM ilk< ikeorf,
946
I Or, Ood.
>Or,d>lM
* Hek brtatiiig.
I Or,J<ai>t
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6S v. 19]
ISAIAH
[Chap. 66, t. 12
ill her, nor the voice of crying.
20 There shall be no more thence
an inJEEUit of days, nor an old
man that hath not filled his
days: for ''the child shall die
an hundred years g{J. ^t "the
sinner being an hundred years
old shall be accursed. ^•'And
they shall build houses, and
inhabit them; and they shall
plant vineyards, and eat the
fruit of them. 22 /rhey gjjail
not build, and another inhabit;
they shall not plant, and another
eat: for ■'as the days of a tree
"^^ the days of my people, and
STne'^aSS *8haU 'long eiyov the
work of their hands. ^ 'They
shall not labour in vain, 'nor
bring forth for "SSSw? ; for "they
are the seed of the blessed of
the Lord, and their oflspring
"vrith them. ^4 o^nd it shall
come to 5IIS, tt& before they call,
I will answer; and 'while they
are yet speaking, I will hear.
25 "riie wolf and the lamb shall
feed together, and the lion shall
eat straw like the bnSMk: and
'dust shall be the serpent's meat
"They shall not hurt nor destroy
in all my holy motmtain, saitn
the Lord.
^^ ^ "Thus saith the Lord,
QO "The heaven is my throne,
and the earth is my foot-
stool: '^iJeS^Th."' house Sffi ye
build unto me? and where'l.'the
place '^i *• mv rest ? ^ rrpo^ ^11
^^ things hatn mine hand made,
and •" all |£SS things t?/e^^
saith the Lord: 'but to this
man will I loo^ even to him
that is poor and of a contrite
spirit, and *'^ trembleth at my
word. ' *He that killeth an ox
is as '"^''^SSw"' a man; he that
sacriflceth a ^lamb, as ^}^^i*^
i Jer. 7. M.
cCp. PlOT.
8.9.
dJBoclM.8L
U.
Wild. 4. 8, 9.
< Cp. ch. SOi
18.
/Bieltas.
Cp. Deat 28.
aa
gCp. oh. SI.
1%
kSMeh.es.
IX.
< Cp. Jer. 7.
^8eeFl.S2.
—14.
tch.4a4.
iCtkOeot.
28.41.
m ch. 6. 1ft.
n eh. 81. *,
See Pi. IIS.
0 C|>. Pi. 82.
5.
pch.8eiM
0 88.4
kes.<.
«0p. Dan.
8.11.
r See ch. I&
&
• ch. II. t, 7.
I Gen. 3. 14.
Hie. 7. 17.
adi. II. 9.
V Cited Acta
7.49,10.
Cl>.lIUll.a.ir
* Acta 17. S4.
<cCp.lbiU,
S.M.U.
xCpklClir.
sail
ych.aS.lS.
• ch.S7.U.
Pl.84.Ul
aTobitlS.
14.
a dog's neck ; he that offereth *an
oblation, as H^c^S^ ""swine's
blood; hethat*^«bumeth'"Sl^„'Sr'
Mhe that Ueueth „« ld°': J^a, i^-kon
if ho bleaaed an jdoL YmI IDey
have chosen their own ways, and
their soul delighteth in their
fflSuSSl' * 'I also will choose
their '•delusions, and will bring
'their fears upon them ; ''because
when I called, none did answer;
when I spake, they did not hear:
*but they did "»* "^i?!" iSS™"^ •"
mine eyes, and chose that iJ'i^ilJ
I delighted not
* Hear the word of the Lord,
ye that tremble at his JSm! Your
brethren that £^ you, that cast
you out for my name's sake, '*'•
said, "Let the Lord be fflSS':
that we may sea xmni* joy: bat tliav
tat be BhaU appear to yOUr Joy, and Miey
shall be ashamed. ° A voice of
'SSS' frona the city, a voice from
the temple, a voice of the Lord
^that rendereth recompence to
his enemies. ' ''Before she
travailed, she brought forth;
before her pain came, she was
delivered of a man child. ® Who
hath heard such a thing? who
hath seen such things? Shall
a land be 'born :« r\r\a
the earth be made to bring forth "1 0"^
day ? „ shall a nation be """ghuorti.
at once? for ''as soon as Zion
travailed, she brought forth her
diildren. ° Shall I bring to the
birth, and not ■ cause to bring
forth? saith the Lord: shall I
S^nSISriVforS.f^S shut the wamb'i
saith thy God.
^° •'Rejoice ye with Jerusalem,
and be glad ^^b. her, all ye that
love her: "rejoice for joy with
her, all ye that mourn °o*' her:
" that ye may Sell and be satis-
fied with the breasts of her
consolations; that ye may milk
out, and be delighted with the
"abundance of her glory. '^For
' Heb. iwor mit
of. "Or,
A.V.
«0r.
' Or, mddm lerrar > Or. ahell he aOlk aa» < Or.ameaieAr<iV *H
^ Or. travalUdmthfortnUtmtdav
iOt.ttU. S HeUmdMkaiiMmortallV!
* HeU ahaU mak* (Aem contutHe Iono, or, aAall wtar ovL
•a lOritageM **Or,M«MiHM.
947
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 66, v. 12] ISAIAH— JEREMIAH
[Chap, i, y. 2
thus saith the Lord, "Behold, I
will extend peace to her like
a river, and the glory of the
nations lil^^ an oreiflowlng itream, land 'ye
Gentiles ii>LC a flowtng stream : then shall
"^y'e BuckT*^' *ye shall be borne
upon f^Sdk and "*»" be dandled
npon ^ knees. ''^ As one whom
his mother comforteth, so ■'will
I comfort you ; and ye shall be
comforted in Jerusalem. ^* And
7h^e see \^^ your heart shaU
rejoice, and ""your bones shall
flourish like **■« iT wb*™": and
"the hand of the Lord shall be
known toward his servants, and
he win have indignation t^^ his
enemies. ^^ For, behold, "the
Lord will come "with fire, and
^th 'his chariots '^^ like *£•
whlflSSd; to render his anger with
fury, and his rebuke with flames
of fire. ^8 For "by fire TJ'i &•
^rswW^rifffheVR'SpTeS*- with all
flesh: and the slain of the Lord
shall be many. ^^ "They that
sanctify {bBSSllvS,and purify them-
selves '"> "g,"""' the gSdS? "be-
hind "one tret in the midst, "eating
swine's flesh, and the abomina-
tion, and the ""^Js^*' shaU "^»
SiSSm?^ together, saith the Lord.
'8 For I mww their works and
their thoughts: "{!f,^SSl'^''that
I will gather all nations and
tongues; and they shall come,
and "''^ see my glory. ''^ And I
will set a sign among them, and
aCp.oh.48.
ui
kch.48.20.
elKljL 10.
291
d Jer. 4a 9.
Eiak. 27. U.
<ch.aais.
_/ata.t0.i.
i&ek.27. U.
aa«n. iOlS.
*eh.aa4
lmg.1.
iCixRom.
IS. ». 31.
y cb. 51. la
Opw eta. S5. 10.
t8Mch.l4.3
*4a.92.
20p.Bom.
I&16L
m ch. 5S. 11.
Eccliu. 48.12.
■ CHI
£2, 31.
<■ oh. S3, li.
Hal 3. 1, 3.
Cp.9Th<i>. t.
7.8.
poh.6l.&
Ex. tas.
Cn iPata.a
* BOT. 1. 1.
4 Fa. e& 17.
rSeeofa.es.
17.
• P>.S7. 3.
IJoclS.2.
« ch. 53. 10.
Cp. Ph. 89. 29.
veh. 85. S,K.
wOp. Zeoh.
14, 16
*Paaa.ai
ych. 2.1
Zach. 14. 1&
<Marka«L
Cp. Eoclm. 7.
17.
aCpkBev.
21.8.
*! will send th^,|lt escape of
them unto the nations, to Tai-
shish, p^ and -^Lud, that draw
the bow, to ■^Sif and •'"Javan, 'to
the isles a&r off, 'that have not
heard my feune, neither have
seen my glory; and they ahaO
declare my glory among the
SJi'ffiS. ^° ^Aud they shaU bring
all your brethren "^^J.-SrSTnl^SS"
'tor an offering unto the Lord, nnnn Knraoa
theLoRD out of all nations U^U OOraeS,
and in chariots, and in ^litters,
and upon mules, and upon '^swift
beasts, to my holy monntain
Jerusalem, saith the Lord, as
the children of Israel bring *^
offering in a clean vessel into
the house of the LoRa '" 'And
f'^lfS^Wtir,^ for priests and
for Levites, saith the Lord.
^ For as 'the new heavens and
the new earth, which I will make,
shall remain before me, saith the
Lord, so "shall your seed and
your name remain. ^^ "And it
shall come to pass, that ^fit>m
one new moon to another, and
from one sabbath to anothw,
shall all flesh come to worship
before me, saith the Lord.
'* And they shall go forth, and
look upon the carcases of the
men that have transgressed
against me: for 'their worm
shaU not die, "neither shall their
fire be quenched ; and they shall
be an abhoiring unto all flesh.
THE BOOK OF THE PROPHET
JEREMIAH.
■' The words of Jeremiah
I the son of Hilkiah, "of the
Eriests that were in «Ana-
in the land of Benjamin :
aEnk. 1.3.
6 Bee 2 Kin.
cfa.22
*a3.i-ax
eoh.28.27
*S2.7.
Jo«b. 21. la
doh.2S.S
^ to whom the word of the Lord
came in the days of '' Josiah die
son of JSSS: king of Judah, ''in
the thirteenth year of his reign.
R.V. > Or. Ofn thnll t/t nd:, >• etc
*Or,oiutrae(or Ashenih; lee OeuLl&ai)
A.V. •Or.oiuq/IerawiMer. » Or,
'Or, in 'Or.in * Many ancient aothoritlet hare, owe (^Afr •
B H&ny ancient autboritiee liare, / emu l» gatMer ttc ? Or, drumaiarim
t Heb./n>miMW»wmttoMeMiriU(m.aadA«»>MMiiAtoM«<MaM.
948
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, t. 3]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 2, v. 3
^ It came also in the days of
' Jehoiakim the son of JSS^" king
of Judah, ''nnto the end of the
eleventh year of ''Zedekiah the
son of i^ king of i^- 'unto
the carrying away of Jerusalem
captive m uie fifui month.
T^ the word of the Lord
came imto me, saying, ^ 'Before
I formed thee in tiie belly I
knew Sm; and before thou earnest
forth out of the womb *I sancti-
fied »&.i„^?.»„X'Sl3* thee a
IH^>phet*unto the nations. "Then
said I, Ah, Lord God I behold,
"I cannot speak: "for I am a
child. ^ But the Lord said unto
me, Say not, I am a child: for
>to whonuoerer I shall Knd thee thou ihalt go,
thou Shalt go to all that I shall send tbee,
and 'whatsoever I "'^ command
thee thou shalt speak. ° 'Be
not afraid ^""^ of the^'SU: "for
I am with thee to deliver thee,
saith the Lord. ^ .rj^^n the
Lord put forth his hand, and
touched my SSS^' "a the Lord
said nnto me. Behold, I have
put «my words in thy SgStS.'
** 5S^ I have this day set thee
*over the nations and over the
kingdoms, *to {JSt ot? and to "j^
down, and to ^S. and to
tSSSto!^ to build, and to plant
'" Moreover the word of the
Lord came unto me, saying,
''Jeremiah, what seest thou?
And I said, I see a rod of 'an
almond tree. ^ Then said the
Lord unto me. Thou hast well
seen : "for I •:i},''u.un my word
to perform it. ^^ And the word
of the Lord came unto me the
second time, saying. What seest
thou? And I said, I see •'a
seething '*'^f°; and the face
thereof is 'tS^Sd the north.
** Then the Lord said unto me,
"Out of the north „ evil ''shall
ach. ZS. 1
*86. 1.
Sm 3 Kin. 23.
3t-a4.<.
b(ih.aa.i.
c0p.eli.3S.
8l
dgMSKIn.
94. 17-25. 7.
tSeeZKIn.
2S.S-1I.
/CpLch.aeiS
*43.10.
08e« IiaL
A*.%
keh.4.19.
<Eccliu.4a.
7.
CpLJobnian.
/cb. IS. t
*2S.>.
S Kin. 22. 17,
at.
tCivbaL
4a e.
8Mch.2S.U—
99
ft ch.46 — ch.
SI.
Iiih.7. >
ft44.3.
mCp.Sz.4.
10.
KCpklKin.
8.7.
och.2a.<,7.
IiaLZa.
Act>7. <1.
(iCp.lKin.
\a.4t
ft 1 Fit. I. U.
QTBT. 7.
r Ter. 17.
Eiek.2.T.
«Ter.8i
EidLS.«.
tEiek.2.S
ftS.9.
noh. 15.30.
geeEz.au.
rClxBielL
an.
wCtkbaL
5a7.
z Her. a 19.
Vch. 15.91.
Cpk eh. a 97.
sCikbaL
a 7.
aeh.al4.
6di.ia7
ft 31. 95
ft4a4.
ClK9Cer. KX
<».
erer. a
Cp. Acta la »,
10.
dCnAines
7.&
eCp.
Siueiiiia5B,aa
/ch.a*.
ffEiek. la
v^ifi.a.*.
k Dent a. 7.
iDeat.a9,
a
ybak.24sa
Cp. Eiek.22.
31.
lEx-aass.
CiiEx.ia5,&
IJamesl.ia
Op. Ex.4. «,
moh.4«e
ftai
ft ia9X
Cp. ch. a 13, u
ft4. u
ftaa
ft£iek.l.4,a).
• ch. la 14.
Eiek.2al3,
13.
C^Oen. ia.3.
break forth upon all the inhab-
itants of the land. '^ For, lo,
"I will call all the families of
the kingdoms of the north, saith
the Lord; and they shall come,
•^and they shall set every one
his throne at the entering of
the gates of Jerusalem, and
against all the walls thereof
round about, and against all the
cities of JudaL '° And *I will
•utter my ^f^^SSi: against them
touching all their '**;^i,^"»'
wh? have forsaken me, 'and have
burned incense unto other gods,
and "worshipped the wor& of
their own lumds. " Thou there-
fore ^gird up thy loins, and arise,
and <speak unto them all that
1 command thee: *be not dis-
mayed at the^'a... lest I „^ted
thee before them. ^® For, be-
hold, I have made thee this day
'"a defenced city, and 'an iron
pillar, and "brasen ^^fr against
the whole land, against the kings
of Judah, against the princes
thereof, against the priests there-
of and against the people of
the land. i» "'And they shall
fight against thee; but they
shall not prevail against ^\
for <=I am with thee, saith the
Lord, to deliver thee.
^ ito^yer the word of the
2 Lord came to me, saying,
^ Go* and cry in the ears of
Jerusalem, saying, Thus saith
the ESSS-, I rememl)er "ft'h*el~ the
kindness of -''thy youth, the love
of "thine S?Za!t'wh2? thou went-
est after me in the wilderness,
'in a land that was not sown.
^ *l8rael was holiness unto the
Lord, ^nd 'the firstfruits of his
increase: "all that devour him
shall •"•'o'JiS'"*''; evil shall come
upon them, saith the Lord.
R.V. > Or.OBskolJocnrerraivi • Heb. Moied.
wUk timi* 9/my jwipm^ntM * Or. eomxmiHO
A.V. •Heb.voM. t Hcb./nm»e/aatifatnorth.
' Heb. *nUd.
t Heb.4»aU6<e|i«M<i.
949
•Heb.<»altt<oi<eMd. 'Or,!
i Or,6ncift(i)|/iMU. I Or.MIMfoi*.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 4]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 2, v. 23
* Hear ye the word of the
Lord, O house of Jacob, and all
the families of the house of
Israel: ^ ^S saith the Lokd,
"What "^^i^^""" have your
Others found in me, that they
are gone far from me, 'and have
walked after -^vani^, and are
become vain? * Neither said
they, *Where is the Lord that
brought us up out of the land
of i^t' that led us 'through the
wilderness, through a land of
deserts and of pits, through a
land of ^JSSihl and of 'the shadow
of death, through a land that
no mSn passed through, and where
no man dwelt ? ' 'And I brought
you into *a plentiful J^th, to
eat the fruit thereof and the
goodness thereof; but when ye
entered, *ye defiled my land,
and made mine heritage an
abomination. ° The priests said
not, Where is the Lord? and
"they that handle the law knew
me not: 'the ^{SS also trans-
gressed against me, "and the
prophets prophesied by Baal,
andf walked after * things that
do not profit ® Wherefore "I
will yet plead with you, saith the
Lord, and *with your children's
children will I plead ^° For
pass ^over *° the isles of chituS
and see ; and send unto 'Kedar,
and consider dilipSSr.' and see if
there »»">i„»«™ such a thing.
" 'Hath a nation changed their
gods, "which J^'J^ no gods? but
my people "have changed their
glorv for *that which doth not
Erofit ^^ Be astonished, «0 ye
eavens, at this, and be horribly
afraid, be ye veir desolate, saith
the Lord. ^^ For mj people
have committed two evils; 'they
have forsaken "me the fountain
a John 4» la
bCp. Ex.*.
22.
e Ter. SL
Iaal.S.4.
Mica!
doh.4.7.
Ii>i. I. ».
OKliLlT.
U.
/Ob. la U
fti4.ia
*iai9i
k*e.w.
kCp.!!*!.
es. 11—13
*Ho«. I3.4,ek
<cll.44,l
&4a.i4.
laU. IS. 13
k mg,
£iaE.3aiii.
yoll.43.7-«.
tCciOent.
88. «i
I Dent, a U
ft 82. 10.
mch.4.U.
n Ter. 6.
o Ter. 16.
leal, aa 1, 2
ft 81. 1.
pSeeDeut
a?— 10.
4 Isal. 2a S.
rCp.Ho^7.
11.
« Pf. loa sa
Cr- u-v. laz*,
2S.
( Gen. 31. a.
iKli. T. VW
ft a. 7.
K IkhL 3,9.
Hns 5. .1.
I' ch. 3. n
ft 5. A
ft 14. 7.
tech. lalS.
Cl.. Mill. 2. 7
*l!"Tn, 2 ».
i < i..( ], ais.
y ch. 4. 18.
« Tor. 13. 17.
a ch. 23. 13.
Cp. ch. s. n.
6 Cp. Hib.
2.18.
e rer. 36.
Eiek. 17. a)
ft2aS,9&
<ich.&>
ft 80. 6.
• £x.2a>,a
/Tcr.ai.
{/oh. as
ft 17.1
Uni.BT.S.I.oL
JkSeeOen.
\<x*.
iSeelaL
21. IS.
y ch. a L
InL I. a.
t Ex. la 17.
p>.44.a
ftsaa
ini.ai
iCi>.lU&4.
8eech.ia»-
le.
m Tail. B. 4.
Cp Deut. 82.
XI
n cK rB. 90l
IkI. 37. Itl
Gal. 4. 8.
0 Pa. I0& 90.
p Joba 80
ft niR.
« faal. 1. 1
r Cp. ch. 17.
J.
«Ter. as.
1 ch. 17. 13.
uFs.3aei
V ch. 7. 31. 89
ft ia3,6.
of "living waters, and hewed
them out cisterns, broken cis-
terns, that can hold no water.
'* *I8 Israel a servant ? is he a
homebom alave'i why is he
'""^S^ueS"''? ^^ ''The young lions
■*" roared upon him, and j^SwJ
and they *"" made his land JSJ;
his cities are burned ""^ 'witiiout
inhabitant ^« l^V^'^^ of
'Noph and 'S&JS?^ "*have
'broken the crown of thy head.
" "'Hast thou not procured this
unto thyself, in that thou hast
forsaken the Lord thy God,
when "he led thee by the iiray ?
^° "And now what hast thou to
do in the way ^ Egypt, to drink
the waters of "|,^'I" ? 'or what
hast thou to do in the way S
Assyria, to drink the waters
of "'the ^';|f? « "Thine own
wickedness shall correct thee,
and "thy backslidings shall re-
prove thee: know therefore and
see that it is an evil thing and *■
"bitter, that ''thou hast forsaken
the Lord thy God, and that my
fear is not in thee, saith the
^ Liri gJS"" of hosts. 20 For <rf
old time 'I have ''broken thy
yoke, and burst thy bands ; and
thou saidst, H. will not -^^S»ii',
when upon every high UU and
under every green tree thou
'"'^{,i?d'«Sr"- Splaying the harlot
** *Yet I had planted thee a
noble vine, wholly a right seed :
""how then art thou turned into
the degenerate plant of a strange
vine unto me ? ^ 'For though
thou wash thee with 2^ and
take thee much soap, 'yet thine
iniquity is marked before me,
saith the Lord Goa ^ 'How
canst thou say, I am not ^^
I have not gone after ""* Baalim?
see thy way "in the valley, know
R.V. > Or.de«pi<<irfaun • Hek alttpttrda. ' llth.aim»mtllKimict.
*ThatIa.the£aphnt«i. "* f>t, tkou kut ■ Another ta«dJnff la, IratuprMa
A.V. •Or,0UI<ii«io/air»Ml.
~- /aadnatkyemm, *■ Or.
• Hek Mtpkerda.
- • i*^ •
t Or, over foL
2 HaU beoome a apotf f I Heb. ^awa on! flWu* aout.
950
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 23]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 3, v. 4
what thou hast done: 'thou art
a swift 'dromedary traversing
her ways; ^ ''a wild ass 'used
to the wilderness, that snuffeth
up the wind S *her pfS2S«; in
her occasion who can 'turn her
away? all they that seek her
will not weary themselves; in
her month they shall find her.
25 Withhold ''thy foot from being
unshod, and -^thy throat bora
thirst: but thou saidst, "There
is no hope: no; ''for I have
loved strangers, and after them
will I go. ^ As the thief is
ashamed when he is found, so
is the house of Israel ashamed ;
*they, their kings, their princes,
and their priests, and their grogbSte'
" 'sSta?' to a stock, Thou art
my &tlier; and to a stone, Thou
hast *♦♦ brought *me forth: for
they have tomed *< their back
unto me, and not their face : but
"in the time of their trouble
they will say, Arise, and save
us. ^ But *where are thy gods
that thou hast made thee? let
them arise, <if they can save
thee in the time of thy "trouble:
for 'according to the number of
thy cities are thy gods, O Judah.
^ Wherefore will ye plead
with me? ye all have trans-
gressed against me, saith the
LoBD. '° In vain have I "smitten
your children ; they received no
correction: *your own sword
hath devoured your prophets,
like a destroying lion. ^^ O
generation, see ye the word of
the Lord. Have I been a wilder-
ness unto Israel? " a land of
•thick darkness? wherefore say
my people, 'We are ^^f^jT^ ;
we will come no more unto
thee? '2 "Can a maid forget
aeh. & 21
& lallL
Drat. 83.11.
p«,ioasi.
Ini. 17. lOi.
Hwau
S Eld. 1. 14.
tch. i4.a.
i Kin. 21. 1«
&Z4.4.
Pi. ids. 18.
dDeuLaas.
aEx.22.9.
/ Ex. 17. &
; eta. a. IS.
Seat. 82. 1<.
API. 148. a.
<FlOT. 28.
ibd. lao.
I John I. e, lu.
iCp.ch.8l.
tch 1&13
&S2.0.
Cixeb.8.1.
limLaaa
ma 8am. 13.
Ul
« Jade, ta
fclO.
iMl. M.M.
o 8m Drat.
84.1—1.
pDoutsa.
«Il>i.48.».
rTW. 9.
Pi. ia8.8&
• ch. II. 13.
iich.a.ai,9s
8 4. II
*7.9aL
Num. as. &
• th.a.1.
IrnLX.i
AO.UL
MEiek. 16.
9B.
zN(sh.Siaa.
ITtaMLZU.
iroh.au
8I4.IL
DmiL28.M.
• Qp.ch.&
1».
8m Enk. 3. 1,
&
aloi.8.10
8 ei. 10.
her ornaments, or a bride her
attire? yet "my people have
forgotten me days without num-
ber. ^' ^^'hy trimmest thou thy
way to seek YmVi therefore hJTSon
the wicked wonuui hast thou taught f Hv -araxra
aim taoght the wicked ones Wiy WayS.
^ Also in thy skirts is found
°the blood of the souls of the
^?iS'oSSi: 'I have not found it
" 'Vtel SJ^* "'• but upon 'aU
thesa 3=* Yet thou .^-f ^2;^ I
am ISSS^t.' surely his anger ,^i
'"^m""' from me. *Behold, I
will """ IntoJ^udgement y^^ ^^
be<»,use thou 'sayest, I have not
sinned. ^^■'Why gaddest thou
about so much to change thy
way? thou aim shalt be 'ashamed
of Egypt ''*', as thou wast
ashamed of Assyria. " ^aiu
al>o ihalt thon go forth, with mtktnn ttanHa
■halt go forth from him. and lUme UanOS
upon thine head: for the Lord
hath rejected thy confidences,
and thou shalt not prosper in
them.
' ''They say, "If a man
O put away his wife, and she
*^ go from him, and become
another man's, shall he return
imto her again ? ''shall not that
land be greatly polluted? |S{
'thou hast played the harlot
with many lovers; *yet return
again to me, saith the Lord.
^ Lift up thine eyes unto "the
bare height*, anA <»•: wliom ^""^ *'>oo
high placeT *"" ,« WUere thou hart
not been lien ^^^ '^ the ways
hast thou sat for them, as ^e
Arabian in the wilderness; 'and
thou hast polluted the land
with thy whoredoms and with
thy wickedness. ' 'Therefore
the showers have been with-
holden, and there hath been no
latter rain; ^^ thon hadst a
'whore's foreheaid, thou refasedst
to be ashamed. * Wilt thou not
R.V. ,
> Or.|mni9«anMl
■ OtthtgotUHmt
*0r,
A.V.
I Or, rwtrm ill
H aA-vrO.
Uilnkait th<m to rXunxCc >
♦ Or, Otml/lilivnmlmt. i Or, O wOd mm, *t.
•• Or, AOaawdnpn'aail H Or,
" " t H«b. dimtnt.
961
> AaoUwr raiuUi« !•, u. < Or. inilrmttim
' SooM anclmi aatborltiaa hare, wtrg oak.
'Or.dorfaMM
• Beh. Sarime,
* Beb. W4 kar* dominion.
I HeK eU i—in of Iter iUnrl.
It nt^atkindtrfmiofUunxik-
t H<b. 5iinii0.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 3, v. 4]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 3, v. 20
from this time "cry unto me,
My father, thou art the 'guide
of my youth ? » *WiU he ^°e
hia anger for ever ? will he keep
it to the end? Behold, thou
'hast spoken and ""^ done evil
thioss, and hut *bad tby way.
toings u thou oouldest.
6 Moreover the LoRX> said nn^rk Tna in
The Lord aaid also UDW) me m
the days of ■''Josiah the king,
Hast thou seen that which back-
sliding Israel hath done? 'she
is gone up upon every high
mountain and under every green
tree, and there ■'hath played
the harlot ' 'And I said after
she had done all these things,
>Sho will retam .mfn me; bnt aha ro
Turn thou unto „,.' B„t sue re-
turned no°t' AM her treacherous
*8ister Judah saw it ® And 'I
aavi when, fUf. this very canae tliat
_ .' ?'-•'?? ^^ all the. canaea whereby
backsliding Israel ''"' committed
:3SitSS;- 'I had put her Sil and
given her '"a bill of '"'£^'?"'
nvot treacheroua Judah her aiiter faat-aA
yet her treacheroua slater Judah ICareu
'"'*' ^t* bSt "^ went >and played
the hafiSfihw. ° And it came to
pass through the 'lightness of
her whoredom, that '".le'^emS"
•^he'&ri.S" committed adultery
with ^stones and with stocks.
'° And yet for all this her
treacherous sister Judah hath
not ISISS? unto me 'with her
whole heart, but *feignedly, saith
the Lord. " And the Lord said
unto me, T^f^Hag Israel hath
"^l^iV^lSSS S^rT" than treach
erous Judak '* gS' and proclaim
these words toward *the north,
and say, "Return, thou back
sliding Israel, saith the Lord;
Iiirill nrtf 'look in anger
will uui/ eauie mine anger to fall
upon you: for 'I am merciful,
saith the Lord, and ''^ will not
keep cmger for ever. '* "Only
'acknowledge thine iniquity.
a Cjx Luke
IS. IB.
6Faios.«.
ever. 6.
dver. 92.
Hoa 14. 1.
< Int. S4. a
i 62. S.
H«. 2. U, 90l
HaL a. 11.
/oh. I.I.
ffSaeoh-S.
at.
k ch. 28. 4
Elek. S4. '23.
CpLJohniaU.
tActiaav.
yver, I.
kCv.tktk.
ia«
kas.*.
1 1 Kin. 17.
1&
OixBoa 1.6,9.
mCl>.lIatt.
IB. 7
i Mark 10. 4
See Drat. 24.
1— t.
nEiek.2a.
11.
«Iial.2.s,3.
pltaLaaai
f ch.2.S7.
rCp.ch.7.
M
*8. 14
k 11.8, al.
« ch. SO. 4.
ImL II. 13.
Etck. 37. 21,
Hon. 1. 11.
f UoL 7. 1^
nEadc le.
a,a£
V Tar. U.
ch. l&u
*2as
&si.a.
w AmoaO.
X See ver. 1&
rProT. 2a
IS.
SecDeutSa
i-m
• Faaas,
u.
• Cp.1
Lia.
t Pa. I03. >.
e Lev. 26. 40.
<tTer.7,8.
oli.au.
that thou hast transgressed
against the Lord thy God, and
hast scattered thy ways to the
strangers under 'every green
tree, and ye have not oljeyed my
voice, saith the Lorr '♦ " t^^
0 backsliding children, saith the
Lord; for •! am "^SSS^ unto
you : and I will take you one of
a city, and two of a femily, and
1 will bring you to Zion : ^^ and
*I will give you •^tS?' accord-
ing to mine heart, *which shall
feed you with knowledge and
understanding. ''^ And it shall
come to pass, when ye be multi-
plied and increased in the land,
m those days, saith the Lord,
they shall say no more. The ark
of the covenant of the J^JSj
neither shall it 'come to mind:
neither shall they remember it ;
neither shall they 'visit it;
neither '"shall *that be done anv
more. ^^ At that time they shafi
call Jerusalem the throne of the
Lord; "and all the nations shall
be gathered unto it> ^to tbe
name of the Lord, to Jerusalem :
'neither shall they walk any
more after the !|^;^,?S; of their
evil heart '^ 'Inthose days the
house of Judah shall walk ""with
the house of Israel, and they
shall come together out of the
land "of the north to "tiie land
that I have*?'|iven for an inheritance
unto your Withers. ''® But I said.
How "shall I put thee among
the children, and give thee a
^'pleasant land, ""agoodly herit-
age of the hosts of "■• nations?
and I said, ^^'^^ »call S^ My
father; and J^'J not turn away
•from "^'^'« me. '^ ''Surely as
a wife treacherously departeth
R.V. * Or, eonUMnltm ' Or. htnt upcken thus, tnU hoMt dtmt cCc
Matkdcnsant^tMthinffttalu^be. ^ Or, L$t htr rrtmm tmio m€
/daMppnyotL.
^ Hah. eiMtaa my tounUitamC9 lojdl
"Or, 10 n or.tKraW...
■kail ... sad akoU aol .Cc
A.V. •Or./ooM. * lleb. <H/<iIaA»<f.
** Or. la tt Or, eaaaad your/aOtert to
* ilvb./roNmntarm«.
u Or, M< «oe«in< AaritoiM qriXa aotfoaa
> Rah. 6aeii oMa. * Or, Ami I lait, Jlfler On
a flomo ancieat anthorltlea have, a%a aaw AoL m *r.
» Or. MiM to nr. A^n it h. .^J^tT^r
M Or, akoll U be mada oar iMira
^ Another reading k, rWa
Heb. raNW tKtxm Oe Aaort i Or, It ba magtdft^ I Or. atiiflrmiiaaaa
:t Hell. laaiio/tlaaira ' f I Uab..aa *ar<la^ <^ ufary, or. iaaria.
908
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 3, v. 20]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 4, v. 13
from her 'husband, so hare ye
dealt treacherously with me, 0
house of Israel, saith the Lord.
^ A voice TO heard upon the
*bue belghta, 'the wfuininir />«// ^'
high places, WCepiDg «»»
supplications of the children of
iSJ^ for ""* they have perverted
their way, and they have forgotten
the Lord their God. ^ 'Return,
ye backsliding children, an<i *I
will heal your backslidings. Be-
hold, we *" come unto thee ; for
thou art the Lord our God.
=« Truly in vain is "^^^^JS^t^
for "'from the hills, „,^ ^^ the
'SSutadSrf" mountains: "truly in
the Lord our God is the salva-
tion of Israel ^»"'%^'*.'SISI2"^
hath devoured the labour of our
fathers from our youth; their
flocks and their herds, their sons
and their daughters. =5 -Let^u.
lie down in our shame, and
let onr confusion cover „« . e~.— ««•» Itovn
our confusion covereth "» • lOr We Uave
sinned against the Lord our
God, we and our fethers, from
our youth even unto this ^;
and "" have not obeyed the voice
of the Lord our God.
^ If thou wilt return, O
4 Israel, saith the Lord, ;sSra
""' '^nto m" "'"": and 'if thou
wilt put away thine abomina-
tions out of my sight, "then shalt
thou not ^„'SS?r'= 2 -jjnd thou
shalt swear, ^^^ Lord liveth,
in truth, in Yufet and in richt-
eonsness; and ■'the nations shall
bless themselves in him, "and in
him shall they glory.
* For thus saith the Lord to
the men of Judah and *° Jeru-
salem, ^ Break up your fallow
ground, and ''sow not among
thorns. * 'Circumcise yourselves
to the Lord, and take away the
foreskins of your heart, ye men
of Judah and inhabitants of
0 S«« Ter. 2.
<ich.SI.9.
1 Op. ch. e. 1
/oh. a 14.
ff Tor. 14.
A ch. ao. 17.
Imi. S7. 18.
iios.ai.
iCp^chao.
3
k SI. 12, 27.
iSMeh.!.]].
top. fast. I.
28.
I eh. 2. !•
JtS.<
JE4S.191
Cp.Eiak.ia.
S,7.<ll.
mTer. SL
Cp. Pi. 121.1,3.
nFt.S.8.
0 ch. S3. 10
*S4.23
t 46.131
ii>La.«
&a 11.
Zeph. 2. ^ ol
p ch. 4. 8
iMii. 22. 12
ft 32. II.
Lam. 2. 10, ai.
q .Toh 8. 22.
Elm 9. )>.
r N'lifii. 25. 4.
Pt. 78. 4i).
Bee Liai. r3.
3-13.
• Em e. 1.
Eich. Z3.
lCp.P».4&
<l Joel 2. 11
r Ezek. 14. 9.
Cp.lKlil.22.
w Cp. 1 Kin.
14.15.
xDsut.6.13.
riV72.n
ftmg.
iMi.es. M.
<8wch.S.2.
a 1 Cor. I. SI.
3 Ooi. la 17.
i Hot. la II.
coh. I. ML
<f UatLia
7.32.
Mu-k4.7, 18.
Lnlte a 7, 14.
cDeut ta
1&
Cp. ch. 9. 38
ft Rom. 3. 38,
23
/IllL&SS.
p2Sam.l.23.
Um.4.UL
k ch. a 1>.
Jerusalem: "lest my ftiry eoSe
forth like fire, and bum that
none can quench it, 'because of
the evil of your doings. ^ De-
clare ye in Judah, and publish
in Jerusalem; and say, 'Blow
ye the trumpet in the land:
cry. gSSef tether, and Say, -^AssemWe
yourselves, and let us go into
the alTeSJ^d cities. « <Set up t?,
standard toward Zion : ""•/^ulSl**'-
stay not: for I will bring evil
from -'the north, *and a great
* destruction. ' xhe hon is ggj
up from his thicket, and the de-
stroyer of t%"ffi,f4 is on his ^j^-.
he is gone forth from his ^Jj^' to
make thy land a^^ilJ^:'^^ thy
cities ,hau be laid waste, "without
an inhabitant ° For this *gird
vou with sackcloth, lament and
howl: for 'the fierce anger of
the Lord is not turned back
from us. ° And it shall come
to pass at that day, saith the
Lord, that 'the heart of the
king shall perish, and the heart
of the princes; and the priests
shall be astonished, and the
prophets shall wonder. ^° Then
said I, Ah, Lord God I 'surely
thou hast greatly deceived this
people and Jerusalem, saying,
Ye shall have peace; whereas
the sword reacheth unto the
souL " At that time shall it
be said to this people and to
Jerusalem, A §^ wind '^f" *the
hiS p*il^ in the wilderness toward
the daughter of my people, not
to fan, nor to gSSSI- "" js^ '«a
full wind from thosT^ac* shall
r>r>Tnn '°'' mo • nnvr *!■' I *l*o 'otter
come unto me. now »igowiuiiigiTo
^ «SSSf against them. ^^ BehoH
he shall come up as clouds, -^and
his chariots shall be as^ whirl-
wind: his horses are 'swifter
than eagles. Woe unto usi *for
R.V. ^ Or, mitt Otmiv > Heb. aAnnu. See ch U. U > Or. i/M<m <ril<piil...and icainol miMltr.aiuf iri7(
iM dm nationt ^e. or. Aim tkalt thou awear. . . ami tt« natUm* «te * ijr, a wind loo strong /or IMit
A-V. • Beb.A<<Mi. t Or.Mrtnttlun. t Kth. brmtinti. t Ot.a/ktUrteindtlmlhoM.
Hoh.MtUr
953
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, v. 13]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 5, v. 3
we are spoiled. ■■* 0 Jerusalem,
"wash thine heart from wicked-
ness, that thou mayest be saved.
How long shall 'Slj^jS' thoughts
lodge within thee? '^ For *a
voice "declareth from Dan, and
publisheth ^1Jl|o„ from '"'i^o'
feSSiS; '° SSil ye mention to
the nations; behold, publish
against Jerusalem, that watchers
come 'from a fiir country, and
give out their voice against the
cities of Judah. " As keepers
of a Im, *are they against her
round about; because she hath
been rebellious a^inst me, saith
the LoKD. ^^ 'Thy wav and
thy doings have procured these
thmgs unto thee; this is thy
wlckedneM: 'for mU ia ViiffAr ''<»■
wtokedness, because ll- IS UlliMJr, becaoae
it reacheth unto thine heart
■■^ " My bowels, my bowels !
'I am pained at **my very heart ;
my heart „'i„Wl!S?« in me; I
cannot hold my g^' because
'thou hast heard, O my soul,
the sound of the trumpet, the
alarm of war. *° 'Destruction
upon destruction is cried; for
the whole land is spoiled: "sud-
denly are my tents spoiled, and
my curtains m a moment. ^ How
long shall I see the standard,
and hear the sound of the
trumpet ? ^ For *my people is
foolish, they havV^t S?o5i^m. ; they
are sottish children, and they
have none understanding: ''they
are wise to do evil, but to do
good they have no knowledge.
^ I beheld the earth, and, lo,
it was with^Suorm. and void ; ''and
the heavens, and they had no
light '* I beheld ''the moun-
tains, and, lo, they trembled,
and all the hills 'moved ""iggiti^
^ "I beheld, and, lo, there was
no man, and all the birds of the
aPi.SI.%T.
UaL I.M.
Jmiiie*4v8.
t Pi. 107. St.
a oh. 8. 16.
d See Ter. 8.
• SeeJoih.
04.33.
/eh. 8. 10. U
Asau
*4a.w.
Meh. s. 31.
Eiek. 11.13.
_p oh. IS. 4.
B<M.*.t.
AImL sa9L
<ch.s.U.
yCp. Nam.
ss.ia.
tch.!!.:.
See SI Kin. as.
iCp.Pl.l07.
17
t IkL sa 1.
m ch. 2. IS.
n See Ter. 7.
obeL I8.U.
Hub. 8. M.
Cp.oh.ai
*Im1.SS.4.
pCp.Iial.
81.10.
«CpL2Kln.
O.S0.
rCp.»E<d.
IS.H.
• Eiek. 7. ».
tLun. 1.9,
IBi
Eiek. 23. 32.
veh. iaa>
*4a».
iich.a.a4.
See InL IS. 8.
wlmL I. U
Iwn. 1. 17.
zPlSS. I.
ImL 1.3.
yPl.S&9L
IkL I. la, 17.
Kom. 18. in
• CpiJChr.
lak
aOen. I. a.
tbaLS, SOL
cSee Oen.
la 33-33.
<iNah.l.3.
« Opk rer. 7.
/Cp. Tit I.
ffCp. Zeph.
A oh. 7. a.
heavens were fled. ^ I beheld,
and, lo, 'the ""fruitful 52^ was a
wilderness, and all the cities
thereof were broken down at
the presence of the Lord, and
■^J" ''his fierce anger. " po^
thus h.S"SH,"'&>iS'^d, The whole
land shall be "gSSUST; -^yet will
I not make a fiiU end. '^ 'For
this shall the earth mourn, *aiid
the heavens above be black:
because I have spoken it, I have
purposed it, and ^^^' not '^^
neither will I turn back from it
^ The whole city ^^e. for the
noise of the horsemen and bow-
men; they ^""^ gS, thickets,
and climb up upon the rocks:
every city j^ (« forsaken, and
"notaman<''35li!i"'thereuL ^OAnd
""•"• when thou art spoiled, what
wilt thou do? Though thou
clothest thyself with ^SSSi,
^though thou deckest thee with
ornaments of gold, 'though thou
'enlargnt thine ejet xrifh V&U r;„
rentest thy itmct Wltn piErUng, *"
vain a^'St thou make thyself fair;
Hhy lovers ^m despise thee, they
,iu seek thy life. ^ For I have
heard *a voice as of a woman in
travail, and the anguish as of her
that bringeth forth her first
child, the voice of the daughter
of Zion, that ^Safe^iSSg- "that
spreadeth her hands, aaying,
Woe is me nowl for my soul
Mntetb before the miiiv1ai.ara
to wewried becaiue of mUTQererS.
^ *Run ye to and fro
1^ through the streets of Jem-
^ salem, and see now, and
know, and seek in the broad
places thereof, "if ye can find
a man, if there l>e any that
exe^^a &i^u that seeketh th.
'truth; 'and I will pardon 'if
2 /And though they say, ■%^
LoBD liveth ; *8urely they swear
feJsely. 3 O LoBD, „^ not thine
• Heb.rn«lMt.
- "-V.,, ' OT.IJurtUavi>iai)foittaiMt<Ueliirttk^. 'Or.nnlt
<Heb. »<i«iII<<i/inirU<ii-t > Or, u othenrin reed, mv ami *eara&
' Or.fattVithuu >» Heb. an tut llUne 4iia MtxM.
A.V. *Htt.lluwaiUi>fmrli4ttii. tHebL<rw
954
> Another readinc le, /trill iMa
• Or.«ua«lI<dkll> 'O
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 5, v. 3]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 5, v. 22
eyes ^"C 'tnith? "thou hast
stricken them, but they ^ not
grieved; thou hast consumed
them, ''bat they have refused to
receive 'correction: 'they have
made their feices harder than a
rock ; they have refused to
return. * oiiSStore I said. Surely
tht>af tiro poor: they »>« t»o!!»Bi
are {;
fooUsb:
these are ^:
'for they know not the irny of
the Lord, nor the ^f^St'of their
oSl' ' I Mrill get me unto the
great men, and will speak unto
them; for they h»«"kZwn the way
of the Lord, and the ^ji^^f,' of
UieU* God: but lliese h»Te altogether
broken the yoke, and burst the
SSdt ® Wherefore *a lion out
of the forest shall slay them, and
a '"wolf of the "evenings shall
spoil them, "a leopard shaU watch
over their ^^Jf. every one that
^oeth out thence shall be torn
m pieces: because their trans-
gressions are many, and their
''backslidings 'are increased.
^ 'How SSil pardon thee ,„ thu?
thy children nave forsaken me,
'and sworn by them that are no
gods : 'when I had 'fed them to
the full, "they then committed
adulterv, 'and assembled them-
selves bj troops to the harlots'
housea ° They were as fed
horses °in the morning: 'every
one neighed ^ after his neigh-
bour's \nfe. ^ *Shall I not visit
for these things? saith the Lord :
and shall not my soul be avenged
on such a nation as this ?
^° 'Go ye up upon her walls,
and destroy; "but make not a
fiiU end : take away her biuSSl'"ta:
for they are not the Lord's.
"" 'For the house of Israel and
the house of Judah have dealt
very treacherously against me,
saith the Lord. ^' lliey have
RV. > Or, MthM»
* Or. roam4ii9 ai lartu
* OftimttruelUm
" Or, an tnduring nation
A.V. • Ot, iuertt.
a8«eh.2.
M.
bC;. Oan-S.
4.
e Cpi oh. 14.
13
* iHi. aa Ul
4 eh. 7. a
*I7.»
(for mf.}.
ZephTEs,?
ft mg. for mg.
<Enk.a&
/ch. a 7.
MlaaL
i;Cp.oh. I. 9,
la
kCo.Ob«L
U
*Z<eh.lS.(
ft Kit. 1 1, g.
<oh.S4.zi,
a.
uoutaaisi
CpL eta. 1. 15
ft Amoo e. u.
ichs. VI.
Pi. 2.1
ft I07. 14
t 8m oh. 4.7.
IIML88.U:
m Hah. I. &
Zophaa.
KSeoIaLS.
oHoL IS. 7.
pFl.S.a.
t Lot. 20.16,
D«ut. aan.
reh.2.UL
tC^m. 1.
(Doutsa.
n.
Jodl.SS.7.
s Chr. la >.
0>I.4.&
iiCikHoi.a
14
• Dent. so.
U.
«ch.a2
ftaaio.
z Hie. a 1.
If See eh. 4,
37.
• cb.ta.tr
ftaaiL
a oh. la SI
ft la 10, u
ft 22. 8, 9.
Dcut.29.M,
se.
1 Kin. a 8, a
»bek.S2.
n.
erer. aa
eh. a a
Vif. Kom. 2. a
iiDoaL4.
27,28
ft 2a ^,48, 88.
<Cp.eh3a
a
/DenLS2.&
Uai.aa
pcb. a2a
k Cv. Matt.
lau
^%'l^ the Lord, and said, It is
not he ; ^neither shall evil come
upon us; "neither shall we see
sword nor femine: ^^ and the
prophets shall become wind, and
the word is not in them: thus
shall it be done unto them.
^ Wherefore thus saith the
^SSi^ God of hosts. Because ye
speak this word, behold, 'I will
make mv words in thy mouth
'^fire, ana this people wood, and
it shall devour them. '* *Lo, I
will bring a nation upon you
from for, O house of Israel, saith
the Lord: it is 'a mighty nation,
it is an ancient nation, a nation
whose language thou knowest
not, 'neither understandest what
they say. ^® "Their quiver is „
''an open sepulchre, they are all
mighty men. " 'And they shall
eat up thine harvest, and thy
bread, which thy sons and thy
daughters should eat: they shall
eat up thy flocks and tiiine
herds: they shall eat up thy
vines and thy fig trees: they
shaU 'i^i?JS "thy fenced cities,
wherein thou bSudlh. with the
sword ^^ N^vliSSi.. in those days,
saith the Lord, ''I will not make
a full end with you. ^° And it
shall come to pass, when ye shall
say, -Wherefore '^S.fi'thV'Kar
•jSgT all these things unto us?
then shalt thou "^^ them.
Like as ye have forsaken me,
and served strange gods in your
land, ''so shall ye serve strangers
in a land that is not yours.
^° Declare '" this in the house
of Jacob, and publish it iu Judah,
saying, ^ Hear now this, -^O
foolish people, and without '< un-
derstanding; * which have eyes,
and see not; which have ears,
and hear not: ^ 'Fear ye not
*Or,d«Hrff • Or, aooordina to another reading, mode CAomMMor
1 Or, (mpoen'M • Heh. Aearl.
f Heh. arttrcmf. t Hekikeart.
950
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 5, v. 22]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 6, v. 10
me? saith the Lord: will ye
not tremble at mv presence,
which have placed the sand 'for
the bound of the SS" 'by a per-
petual decree, that it cannot
pass j" and though the waves
thereof toss themselves, yet can
they not prevail; though -^they
roar, yet can they not pass over
jfv 2^<But this people hath a
revolting and a rebelhous heart ;
they are revolted and gone.
** Neither say they in their
heart, Let us now fear the Lord
our God, 'that giveth rain, both
the former and the latter, in
'hi/^SSi'fe' reserveth unto us the
"appointed weeks of the harvest
^ "Your iniquities have turned
away these things, and your sins
have withholden good t^i^, from
you. ^^ For among my peopl
a|.A found ^^'*^'»'1 TinOT^ " ''4'Vki^
watch,
lay waft,
set a
27
wicked men:
-•they
aa fowlen lie Id watt . tfliav
as he that setteth Bnaree i ^"*>i
trap,
tf
they catch men.
As a ♦cage is full of birds,
so are their houses full of deceit :
therefore they are become great,
and waxen rich. ^ "They are
waxen fet, they shine: yea, they
overpass ^, deeds of ^^^13:
*they fud^ not the cause, the
cause of the fatherless, ""Ve?"'
'^^ prosper; and the ri^ht of
the needy do they not judga
^ "Shall I not visit for these
things? saith the Lord: shall
not my soul be avenged on such
a nation as this ?
^° "'A wonderful and "horrible
thing is ~X.i;?ttSr in the land;
^ 'the prophets prophesy fiilsely,
and the priests 'bear rule *by
their means; and «'my people
love to have it so: and what
will ye do in the end there-
of? ^
aCp.Judg.
1.91.
b Job 26. 10
k sa 10, II.
!>•. 104. 9.
14. S.
d Neh. & 14.
• an oh. I.
14.
/ch.Sl.tS.
Cix. Pi. 40. 3.
V Bee 2 Kin.
10.21.
kClLCb. 23.
1.
<ch.a.38.
i ch. 4. 17.
t ch. 22. 7.
Joel a a.
Cp. cb. 51. 27.
I«h. 14.32.
Dent. II. 1^
Job S. lOi
Pi. 147. 8.
Matt. S. 4S.
Aota 14. 17, ol.
m ch. IS. H.
i»G«ii.a2£.
o ch. 8. 2.
pCivDrat.
2a W.
q i Kin. 19.
IsaL 87. 8S.
Eiek.2e.&
Luke la 43.
rCp.ProT.
I. IL
• Pi. la a.
Cp. Fl. 124. 7.
(Lnkeia44.
II iKi. 57.20.
V Dent 82.
IS.
Pi. 17. 10.
^«i Pi. 85. ».
bek. 7. 11, 23.
aeCn,ob.7. 6
k InT 1. 23
i Zech. 7. 10.
rCiek.2a
18.
Cp. Roi. 9. 12.
• Bee oh. 4. 7.
aSeever. ft.
ft Cp. Sent.
94. 2L
ech.23.14.
B«. a. 10.
dbal.2a>
t5ai.
• oh. &U
& 14.14,18
k2a<
*23.ii,2I
* 27. 10, 15
*2a8.
E>ek.ia6.
Wild. 14. 28, at.
/CaEx.6.
* Acta 7. SL
7Cp.Mlo.a
11.
;koh.7.%
ieh.2aa
1 Flo* for ■afety. *yo diUdrcn
6 0 re children oT Benjamin, gather
yo^r.^lS'&ee OUt of the mldst
of Jerusalem, and blow the
trumpet in 'Tekoa, and T^T "P
aaignal on 'Beth-haocheiem . fm. ami
tSa or Are In Beth-haocerem • 'OF evu
'"UjSSretrSul'Sf" the north, and
••St' destruction. 2jT^|o^*r»d^
delicate one. 'the daughter o( Zion. will I cat off.
daughter of Zion to a lloomely and delicate tcomtan.
^ t[2'.CSSI5. with their flocks shaU
come unto her; •*they shall pitch
their tents against her round a-
boat; they shall feed every one
in his place. * ** Prepare ye
war against her; arise, and let
us go up "at nooa Woe unto
us I for the dav gi'g^. for the
shadows of the evening are
stretched out * Arise, and let
us go ""• by night, and let us
destroy her palaces. ° For thus
hath the Lord of hosts said,
^Hew ye down 'trees, and "'cast
"^ a mount against Jerusalem:
this is the city to be 'visited;
she is wholly oppression in the
midst of her. * "As a fo^n
"casteth 'gut* her waters, so she
'casteth 'gSf her wickedness:
'"violence and spoil is heard in
her; before me continually is
"•^r and wounds. » Be thou
instructed, O Jerusalem, 'lest
my soul StdiSrt^ from thee;
lest I make thee "'d^ffi^ a
land not inhabited.
^ Thus saith the Lord of
hosts, *They shall throughly
glean the remnant of Israel as a
vine: turn ^^ thine hand as a
grapegatherer 'into the baskets,
'o *To whom shall I l^ and
B*^mtog, that they mayhear?
'lold, their ear is uncircum-
cised, *and they cannot hearken:
behold, *the word of the Lord
is ^""""^ unto them a reproach;
, they have no delight in it.
R.V. ^ Or, <m •vvrlMiiiw on((ium«8. v<hieh it eammt rata * Or, Anttmitlkitwnl and horrvr ' Or. ol tkttrliamd$
* Heik Satutiff. * Or, m othenriie read. Aer tnM ' Or, keejieth /rttk ^ Ot^ upon th4 tlwaU
A.V. * Or, then pnf/c^'rtlUi in waiL t Or, coop. I Or, AlonlalimnU and JOIkintu. lOr.Ufa
intolMeirhamlM I OTfdwtUinoalhotiu. ** Or, pouroutOi4ani/»Mo/akoL tf Heb. t»/MM^
or,avumnUa.
956
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, v. ii]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 6, v. 29
■" Therefore I am full of the
fdry of the Lord; "I am weary
with holding in: i ^lu ^pour it
out upon the children *" ibJoSdr""
and upon the assembly of young
men together: 'for even the
husband with the wife *shall be
taken, the aged with him that is
full of days. ^^ ■'And their houses
shall be turned unto others,
^^lUr fields and *^'^ wives to-
gether: for I will stretch out
my hand upon the inhabitants
of the land, saith the Lord.
■"^ 'For fi^m the least of them
even unto the greatest of them
every one "is given to covetous-
ness; and from ^the prophet
even unto the priest every one
dealeth falsely. ^ They have
healed also the "hurt ^ouda^hur
of 'my people X^. saying,
'Peace, peace; 'when there is
no peace. '^ '"Were they a-
shamed when they had com-
mitted abomination? nay, they
were not at all ashamed, neither
could they blush : therefore they
shall &11 among them that fall :
'at the time that I visit them
they shall 'be cast down, saith
the Lord.
^® Thus saith the Lord, Stand
ye in the ^1^ and see, and ask
for "the old paths, where is the
eood way, and walk therein,
"and ye shall find rest for your
ESli= But they said, We will not
walk therein. " jum I set watch-
men over you, saying, Hearken
to 'the sound of the gSSSl' But
they said, *\Ve will not hearken.
■•^ Therefore hear, ye nations,
and know, O congregation, what
is among them. ^^ Hear, O
earth : behold, I will bring evil
upon this people, "even the fruit
of their thoughis, because they
a ch. 2a 9.
6 ch. B. 21.
cIaL I. n.
dImL*a.l>
&aa<.
• SeelKln.
la 1.
fJmi.Aa.M
k mg. for mg.
ffCp. Lam.
2. a.
kch.7.a,Xt
4t 14. It.
Pn. 4ail.
Iiai 1. 11.
Amoa a. 2].
Uh. as.
i ror Ter. 12
Mech.alO— 1&
lrEiek.8.30.
iOlKcb.81.
M
i44.ll
ft Jonah a. 5
t Bunch I. 4
*1M*C&4S.
m For Tor.
a-M,
Kech.sa41
—a.
nlmLa&ll.
o Seech. I,
U.
p ch. 14. 18
123.11.
MIc a. IL
See ch. & 31.
9ch. 25. 32
kai.s.
TltnL IS.*,
18.
• ch.4.10
4 14^13
k 23. 17.
Esek. 13. 10;
Mic a. s.
Cp.Johnl4.ff7.
t iBai. 4a 23
* S7. 21.
Eiek.7. IB.
II lai. 17. la.
vCp;ch.a3
4 a 12.
»ch. aa«
4 48. ».
Elek. 21. 7.
8t* 'i 8am. 4^ 1
4 Eiek. 7. 17.
X Cp. Ter. 0.
vSeelaL
laSL
ich 2(XS
(mii.l, 1«
44a9
448. ».
Pl 31. 131
LaoL 2. SL
Cp. Job la U.
a eh. la 15.
Cp. Iiat a »
4 Hal. 4. 4
4 Luke la OL
I'«. -,1. 4,8
4 i;-ii.. 4.1.
C.Il 25. M.
Elek. 27. 30.
Cp. Ijuil. 3. 16
4 Mt<'. I. in.
(I Miktt. 1 1.
Cp. Pk. 1 16. 7
4 F.cvlu». 6. »8.
« Ainoa 8. 10.
Zech. 12. 10.
/ iKli. 56. 10.
Cp. ItaLSl II.
(; Itui. 58. L
Cp. clu 4. 13.
A ch. 44. 18,
t Cp. ch. 1. 18.
i' ch. 9. 7.
ch. 5. -a.
I ch. 9. 4.
Ct>. I-cv. 19. la
III Kxck. 2X
IK. ■!!>.
n I*ruT. 1. 31.
have not hearkened unto my
words: and as for rnv lour ^^7 ^'^^ ro
wordi, nor to "V iaw, |,ut re-
jected it ^° "To what purpose
Cometh there to me '^S^^^
from 'Sheba, and the •'^ sweet
'cane from a fisir country ? ''your
burnt offerings are not accept-
able, nor your sacrifices 'i^t*
unto me. * Therefore thus saith
the Lord, *Behold, I will lay
stumblingblocks before this g^gjj;
and the fethers and the sons
together shaU ""Sff'.^* them;
the neighbour and his friend
shall perish.
22 Thus saith the Lord, "•Be-
hold, a people cometh "from the
north roSSS' and a great nation
shall be "'^Sld"" from 'the
uttermMtp«u of tjje earth. ^^ They
Bhau iay hold on bow and spear;
they are 'cruel, and have no
mercy ; " their voice roareth
like the ^, and they ride upon
hones; every one aa* \n '■"^y, g~ a man to
horses, '»<=•' '" array «"' men
'^tor'^w'- against thee, 0 daughter
of Zion. 24 yfQ have heard the
fame theJSSf? "our hands wax
feeble : anguish hath taken hold
of us, a:id 'Sfif as of a woman
in travail 25 (Nq not forth into
the field, nor walk by the way;
for "^ " the sword of the ISl^'
and J^TiJ on every side. 26 ()
daughter of my people, *gird
thee with sackcloth, and "wallow
thyself in ashes: 'make thee
mourning, as for an only son,
most bitter iSSeSStlSS! for the
spoiler shall suddenly come upon
us. 27 I have ,r?geeTi- » 'tower
aitd *a fortress among my SSSpif
that thou mayest know and^tir
their way. 28 *They are all
grievous revolters, '*°i^S?"' with
SiSSdlS; they are "brass »"'' !"°=
thev ''" "' '"'f? ''^ oprraiitly.
brass and 1^0,
Drraiitly. 29 fPfio
are alt oormptera xuc
"bellows '^.f^'bS'rJS'r' the lead is
R.V. 1 Or, hrtaek * Another readlnc li, tS* daui^tter o/my ptopU* m in ch. 9. 11, SI.
tttame beeauM tiuy kavt commttUd abotmtuitum: ywi, <Aey an not Ac. * Or, ttumUt
'• Or, or* tmmtd
A.V. * Heb. bruiM, or, brwodk.
' Or, Theg aMatt b* putto
> Or, eatamm$ > Or, trier
957
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, v. 29]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 7, v. 20
consumed of the ""ri„'/'th?feu1Sie'?*'
.SitSu.^"^n': for the wicked are
not plucked away, ^o .^4™^
silver shall men call them, be-
cause the Lord hath rejected
them.
7'' The word that came to
Jeremiah from the Lord,
saying, ' ^Stand in the gate
of the Lord's house, and pro-
claim there this word, and say,
Hear the word of the Lord, sJl
ye of Judah, that enter in at
these gates to worship the Lord.
^ Thus saith the Lord of hosts,
the God of Israel, *Amend your
ways and your doings, and I will
cause you to dwell in this place.
* 'Trust ye not in lying words,
saying, The temple of the Lord,
^e temple of the Lord, .J^* temple
of the Lord, are these. ^ For if
ye throughly *amend your ways
and your doings ; if ye through-
ly ^execute '^^^i between a
man and his neighbour; ^ if ye
'oppress not the stranger, the
fatherless, and the widow, ^and
shed not innocent blood in this
place, 'neither walk after other
gods to your °™ hurt: ^ 'then
will I cause you to dwell in this
place, "in the land that I gave
to your fathers, '""-fof ^'^r tlSf ""
eT^ore. 8 Behold, ye trust in
lying words, that cannot profit
* "Will ye steal, murder, and
commit adultery, and * swear
Msely, ''and bum incense unto
Baal, 'and walk after other
gods whom ye *"\\°owl;S°r°' ^° and
come and stand before me in this
house, 't^ which is called by my
name, aiid say. We are ^X^^'
that g m»y (Jo all thcsc abomiua-
tions ? " •'^Is this house, 'which
is called by my name, "become
a den of robbers in your eyes ?
aCiKlHl. I.
h Jm%S. I. n.
EielL22.1>,
90.
Cp. Wild. 2.16.
eJodfr 18.
SL
iSun. 1.1
d Dent. 12,
U.
«cli.2e. &
P>.Ta«.
Seeiaaiii.4.
fver. 28.
2 Chr. ae. 10.
Iich.2a2.
k FroT. I. it.
Cp. Ter. 27
* Imi. sa 3
&as. iSL
i Deut. 12. &
1 Kin. 9. 7.
y ch. 32. M
*34.10.
Barncha.a6.
ich-iail
&2a. u.
t Cp. ver. &
m 1 Kin. 17.
>,3S.
KPL7&6T.
B0&4.17
It 10.1.
oeh. 11.14
Jkl4.ll.
Cp. Ex. 32. 10
ft Deut a. 14
& 1 John S. 16.
pcb. 22.1.
4 Dent, 2*.
14.
r cb. 13. ID
&2S.&
Dent. 0. 14.
i Deut, 4. 40.
I Hoe. 7. 1
H ch. *4. 17,
>.aKin.
19.
• On.
23. ll
to ch. 8. IS.
zoh. lau.
y ch. 1 1. II.
Dent, 32. U,
21.
1 Kin. 14,9
2 Chr. 84. 25.
Eiek. a 17
* la an, at.
< Cpk Job
SS.D.
a Hot. 4. 1,1.
& ch. S. 2.
tf ch. 1. 16,
d ch. SI, SL
e oh. 42, 18
&44.<.
2 Chr. 84. 90.
lAm.4,11.
/I««l. se. 7.
p Cited
Matt 21. 19
& Hark 1 1. IT
t Luke 19. 40.
Cp,Eiek,7.2l.
A ch. 17. 27.
Behold, ^^°i^ have seen it, saith
the Lord. " But go ye now unto
"my place which was in Shiloh,
■'whoro T CMUsd mr name to dwvll ai
wuei^ x g^t my name «*■'
the first, and 'see what I did
to it for the wickedness of my
people Israel. ■" And now,
because ye have done all these
works, saith the Lord, and H.
spake unto you, rising up early
and speaking, but ye heard
not; and *I called you, but ye
answered Sg{: '* therefore will I
do unto 'aS house, •'which is
called by my name, wherein ye
trust, and unto the place which
I gave to yon and to jour
fothers, 'as I have done to Shi-
loh. " *And I will cast you out
of my sight, "as I have cast out
all your brethren, even the whole
seed "of Ephraim.
'* Therefore "pray not thou
for this people, neither lift up
cry nor prayer for them, neither
make intercession to me: for I
will not hear thee. " Seest thou
not what they do in the cities of
Judah and in the streets of Jeru-
salem? ^^ The children gather
wood, and the fathers kindle the
fire, 'and the women knead t^^
dough, to "make cakes to *tbe
'queen of heaven, and *to pour
out drink ofTerings unto other
gods, I'that they may provoke
me to anger. * *Do they pro-
voke me to anger? saith the
^ll\ do thep not provoke aiSiS;*
''to the confusion of their own
faces? ^° Therefore thus saith
the Lord gSS! Behold, 'mine
anger and my fury shall be
poured out upon this place,
upon man, and upon beast, and
upon the trees of the field, and
upon the fhiit of the ground;
''and it shall bum, and shall not
be quenched.
R.V. t Heb. wturtupon my name U caiUd.
* Or, Be/uM waver. t Heb. nAempon my Nome t« Mti«/. t Or,yyain«,or, wortmaneMpf^
968
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, v. 21]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 8, v. 2
^ Thus saith the Lord of hosts,
the God of ^SS£ai'Mt jonr burnt
offerings tuito your sacrifices,
and eat '' flesh. ^ For I spake
uot unto your fathers, nor com-
manded them in the day that I
brought them out of the land of
Egypt, "■'^conceming burnt offer-
ing or sacrifices: ^ but this
thmg JoSSSdSdi them, saying,
.H-rkj^uBto m„ Yoice, andn wUI
be your God, and ye shall be
my people: 'and walk ye in all
l-ie ways inai l have oomminded yOU,
*"that it may be well "^^ you.
^ "But they hearkened not, nor
inclined their ear, "but wsJked
in '*"5,r°" counsels and «in the
tim^SS; of their evil heart, and
»*went S^k)^ and not forward.
** Since the day that your
fathers came forth out of the
land of Egypt unto this ^y *I
have even Sent unto you all my
servants the prophets, daily
rising m) early and sending
them: ^ "yet they hearkened
not unto me, nor inclined their
ear, "but hJd^„»«, their neck •"«:
*they did worse than their
fathers.
" ThOTtore thou shalt speak all
these words unto them; but
they will not hearken to thee:
*thou shalt also call unto them ;
but they will not answer thee.
'^ Bat thou shalt say unto them,
This is *S" nation that ^^^
•^"ST* '** the voice of the Lord
tneir UOO, nor recelveth IcorTBCtlon •
"''truth is perished, and is cut
off from their month.
2» /Cut off 'thine hair, O
Jeruscdem, and cast it away,
and take up a lamentation on
'""h^nii^'"' ; for the Lord hath
rejected and forsaken the gene-
ration of his wrath. ^ For the
a8*eeh.6.
6eh.3a.M
■Mk.S.11
A 7. 90.
Cp. cK IS. t
*2Ki]l.ai.<
7.
iSmtct. IOl
<ilIUll.23.
10.
< Cp. eh. SI.
40
* Joih. la IS.
/Boca-t.
;Pi. lo&asL
A Dent. 17. SL
OT«r.Xl,Xl.
<oh. 11.4,7.
■x. ia.96.
I>«it.e.t.
yL«T. zau.
Iccb. lan.
I Deut s. a.
m oh. 42. 8.
D*llt. 4. 40.
It PL ei. 11.
o PL 81. B.
p ch. la 11.
Cj>. EMk.&<.
4C|k.oh.8.
* Hoc 4. 10.
roh. 12.*
ki&4
AIS.7
k84.9lL
Drat. 2a 38.
PlTai
> ch. a 10, 27
Aao
k IS. 6
&S2. as.
( 9 Chr. a&
u,i&
mEooIiu.22.
90.
Cp. Ii>l. 17. 9
k 1 Mac 14. 19.
>ch. I&D
tas. 10.
Pi. 7a SI.
InL 24. 1. a
Rot. la 92, 93.
atod
Barucb a 93.
Cp.bok.2a
13
* Hoc a II.
w9Chr. aa
a
xeh. laia
t ch. 27. 17
it44.9,C
Urr. 2a 31. .'«.
« ch. 1. 17.
aBcnich a
34.
i Of. nr. 13.
e Bee ch. & 3
Amg.
dcb.aa
(Dent, 4s la
9 Kin. 21. 3
^2a s.
Cp. JobSI.
&Esek.aia
/Op. Job I.
9a
;Soocti.s.a
ACp. Job
27.10.
children of Judah have done
that which i> gyij ij, my gight, saith
the Lord: they have set ^their
abominations in the house "which
is called by my name, to J^fiSto it.
^ And they have built the high
places of 't^^ which is in *the
valley of the son of Hinnom,
s'to bum their sons and their
daughters in the fire; *which I
commanded lAm not, neither
"cameitintomy h'Si?t- '''*There-
fore, behold, the days come, saith
the Lord, that it shall no more
be caUed '?S?SSf • nor 'S' vaUey
of the son of Hinnom, but 'S?
vaUey of ^^iS- ^for they shaU
bury in "^^^ 'till there be no
place *» """T. 33 r^nd the car-
cases of this people shall be
meat for the fovrts of the heaven,
and for the beasts of the earth;
"and none shall fray them away.
3* 'Then will I cause to cease
from the cities of Judah, and
from the streets of Jerusalem,
the voice of Slfth. and the voice
of gladness, the voice of the
bddSSSS, and the voice of the
bride: "for the land shall ^"^
a wa«te.
dMOlate.
Q ^ At that time, saith the
Q Lord, "they shall bring out
the bones of the kings of
Judah, and the bones of his
princes, and the bones of the
priests, and the bones of the
prophets, and the bones of the
inhabitants of Jerusalem, out of
their graves: '^ and they shall
spread them 'before the sun,
and the moon, and all the host
of heaven, whom they have
loved, and whom they have
served, and after whom they
have walked, and whom they
have sought, and whom they
have worshipped: *they shall
R.V. > or, mmttim
A.V. • HehL <
Mjion mir Aeorl
> Or./oOVWMW > Hob. lAy
■<(^. tor.
< Hok iUart
S Hekmrc
• Or, ieauM Oen MaU i< no ptoee elH
I Or, iMimction. I Hob. ccmH it
959
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 8, v. 2]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 8, v. 19
not be gathered, nor be buried ;
"they shall be for dung upon
the face of the earth. ^ *And
death shall be chosen rather
than life b^ all the residue of them
that remain of this evil &,mil7,
which remain ''in all the places
whither I have driven them, saith
the Lord of hosts.
* Moreover thou shalt say unto
them, Thus saith the }Zi- -^Shall
a^ fall, and not "^ S^" ? shall
°h°* turn away, and not return?
* Wliy then is this people of
Jerusalem -'slidden back by a
perpetual 'backsliding? "*they
hola fast deceit, they refuse to
return. ^ "I hearkened and heard,
but they spake not aright: no
man "^nu^ him of his wicked-
ness, saying, What have I done ?
every one 'tSSSd" to his course,
"as SteoS?' rusheth "-USS* '- the
battle. ^ Yea, the stork in the
heaven knoweth her appointed
times ; and 'the turtle "and the
"^ and the ,^V observe the
time of their coming; "but my
people know not the Xal^St of
the Lord. ^ "How do ye say.
We are wise, and the law of the
Lord is with us ? ^o. ,|^5fX„,n
m»dehe«tti>e peu of the scribos ''?,*
'""Sf'^in.'^- ^ ^'The wise men
are ashamed, they are dismayed
'and taken: lo, they have re-
jected the word of the Lord;
and <what """"^ "' wisdom is in
them ? '"' *Therefore will I give
their wives unto others, and their
fields to them that shall ghSft
them: for every one from the
least even unto the greatest ^is
given to covetousness, from the
prophet even unto the priest
every one dealeth falsely. " ^l^
they have healed "the hurt of
ach.an
* ie.4
6CPi Joba
21.93
* 7. IS, It
i BeT. 9. «.
c8«ach.3.S.
d oh. 2& a. 8
t 20. K, U
San. 9. 7.
< Cp. Hex. 4.
t.
/Cp. Rom.
11.11.
fZeph. 1.2.
lkIi>L6.1,s.
Joel I. 7.
iCp.lUtt
21. It
A Lake I& g,
i See oh. 7.
i: IniL I. SO.
t8eeeh.2.19.
m oh. 0. 6.
llCp.2Pllt.
3.9.
och.4. 0.
p See Job
3a.l»-».
« oh. 9. IB
^23. 16.
Lun. a. IS, 19.
Amos 6. 12.
Cp. Hot. a 11.
r ch. 23. IB.
Dent. 2a 18.
< ch. 14. 19.
JobaaM.
I8.ar&a.l9.
Hliai.38.I4
V Cp. oh. 5.
4,B
AIjaLI. S.
«Jobsa20.
X ch. 4. IB.
yCp. Bom.
2. 17, 18.
a Jud«. S. 2Z
ach.4atl
k SI. 29.
Paean
t ch. I(X 2S
*47. 9.
«Cp.lCor.
I. 19,20.
d Cp. Lot.
23. Zi
ll Wild. 11.17.
• Jobs. 13.
/P^.5al,^
Cp. £cclee. 10.
11.
9Nam.2i.flL
h For Ter.
l»-12,>ee
oh. e. 13— IB.
i laai. I. s.
Lam. 1. 13,12
As. 17.
; Cp. Inal.
sail.
k I>ll. 39 1.
) Inl. 33. 17.
m Deut. 33.
a.
H Ter. 91.
the daughter of my people ^§35.
saying. Peace, peace ; when there
is no peace. ^' Were they a-
shamed when they had com-
mitted abomination ? nay, 'they
were not at all ashamed, neither
could they blush: "therefore
shall they fall among them that
£all: in the time of their visita-
tion they shall be cast down,
saith the Lord. '» »I will '^^
consume them, saith the Lord:
there shall be ''no grapes on the
vine, *nor figs on the fig tree,
''and the leaf shall fade; and
*the things that I have given
them shall pass away from them.
^* Why do we sit still ? "assemble
yourselves, 'and let us enter into
the defenced cities, and let as
'be silent there: for the Lord
our God hath 'put us to silence,
and 'given us water of ''gall to
drink, because we have sinned
against the Lord. ^^ 'We looked
for peace, but no good came;
and for a time of teaS* and be-
hold ^XiJ! 16 «xhe snortmg of
his horses ^ heard *from Dan:
mt the Bound o( the nelshins 'of hli Btnmg one*
the whole und trembled A the soand « the
"the whole land trembleth . f„_ fl,„„ »,•«»
neighing of hia strong ones > •'"' Wiey arv
come, *and have devoured the
!Sl and "all that is in it; the
^ig and those that dwell therein.
" tor, behold, I will send ''ser-
pents, J^JJf^ among you,-'which
will not be ^SSSll' "and they shall
bite you, saith the Lord.
'^ ^'^'I'wSSi" comfort myself
against ISSI.' 'my heart is fiunt
within .,,- 19' Behold, *l,„ trrafa nt
♦♦In me. Behold '••O VOlCC OI
the cry of the daughter of my
Tu>r>n1n . 'from »b land thiit is Terr
people ijbeoanae of them th»t dweU In »
far eoiitrr: Is not the Lord in
Zion? 'is not her S^ in her?
™Why have they provoked me
to anger with their graven im-
R.V. ^ i)Tt tumeth aieajf in hU emtrm * Or, indaemeni > Or. tiwdcof it/nZwAood ^ Or^ f hatt i»x)oiwUtd
IMmtkatthatlpaat over titem ^ OrtPeriA " Or, fatued «« lo p«rM ' Or, oddcra •• Or, bteaum of
A.V. • Or, llufalmi ptmo/lkt ktOu woHteU/or/nlMkood. t Or, Have Om htat anhamti, <tc I Bob. tke ^
vfwhatthdit. I Or. /■> lulAcrtiw 7 trUI aMwme. I Or,l>o<«>i>. •• Ueb. Mo/Wmm (tamy. ft Hrh.
1: Heb. bteatueqf the tvuntry of thmntkat an fariif.
960
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 8, v. 19]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 9, y. 16
ages, and with strange vanities ?
^The harvest is past, the 'sum-
mer is ended, and we are not
saved. ^ For the hurt of "the
daughter of my people am I SStj
•^I am 'black ; astonishment hath
taken hold on ma ^ Is there
no »bahn in gliSdj is there no
physician there? why then is
not the 'health of the daughter
of my people "recovered ?
^ **0h that my head were
Q waters, and mine eves a
^ fountain of tears, that I
might weep day and ni^t for
the slain of "the daughter of my
people! 3 'Oh that I had in
the wilderness a lodging place
of way&ring men ; that I might
leave my people, and go from
them I for they be all "adulterers,
an assembly of ^treacherous men.
3 And 'they bend their '°'?SS,Si"
^' then- bow for '*'llS??Uf°'' they
Q _„ grown itrong In the land, but not for •tmtn :
alts not nlianl for the tnith upon the eutb;
for they proceed from evil to
evil, 'and they know not me,
saith the LoKa * 'Take ye heed
every one of his 'neighbour, and
trust ye not in any brother: for
every 'brother will utterly sup-
plant, and every neighbour *will
*»,^^ with slanders. * And they
will ^*deceive every one his neigh-
boar, and will not speak the
truth: they have taught their
tongue to speak }|S,' S3 weary
themselves to commit iniquity.
° Thine habitation is in the midst
of deceit ; 'through deceit they
refuse to know me, saith the
LoRa
' Therefore thus saith the
Lord of hosts. Behold, "°I will
melt them, and 'try them; for
Knar *!*' ihonld I do, beeaoM of ei-liA
now gbaU I do for "De
daughter of my people? ^ 'Their
aCp.Pi. 12.
9
* ISKXI.
iFa.2ai
0 T«r. U.
oh. 14. IT.
Ia>L22.<iit
d Hoa. 7. &
< oh. & B. W.
/Jobaaso.
Lun.4.9.
Joel2.<.
Nah.2.1ft.
;ch.4&U.
Gen. 87.
^'
[Cii. a -a
InHeb.]
A See eh. IS.
17.
< ch. J2. 4.
FlLSS.13.
j Ter. 13.
(Cli. a tin
Beb.]
1: ch. 4. ».
IImL2S. L
mch. ia2S
& SI. 37.
nch. a.7,8
A23.10.
Hoe. 7.1.
och. 34. 21
&44.II.
piKa.21.2.
reh.2S.I&
P^ 107. O.
Hee. 14.9.
iCp.JuAs.
2.10
k Hee. 4. 1.
I eh. 12. <.
Pl 41. B.
UlC. 7. S.
vTer. Ifik
vCn. Oen.
27. at
«■ Cp. Vt. 89.
30—32.
zch.a.&
Cp. Lev. 10. M.
ir Seech, a.
17.
«ch.&S.
a Deut. 2S.
18.
Cii.Pi.aas,
kBeach.a
14.
ee InLI.2S.
ilLe>.26.SS.
Dent. 2a «.
c ch a 27.
/ch. IS. 14.
; C|>. Pi. S7.
kch. 14.1a.
Cp.ch.4aS7
itlE:iek.a>,12.
tongue is «. L^S^^Xt'ont; "it
speaketh deceit: ''one speaketh
peaceably to his neighbour with
his mouth, but "in "* heart ''he
layeth "S^U^wtfr ° 'Shall I not
visit them for these things?
saith the Lord : shall not my
soul be avenged on such a nar
tion as this?
''° For the mountains will I
take up a weeping and wailing,
and for <the ttfiSSSSn. of the
wilderness a lamentation, ■'be-
cause they are '^ burned up, so
that none oSf^ through g^;
neither can men hear the voice
of the cattle ; "*both the fowl of
the heavens and the beast are
flSd". they aire gone. ■" 'And I
will make Jerusalem heaps, ^
""S'Xf'^dSlJS'^; "andlwiU
make the cities of Judah '.^SSuSl^
without „ uihabitant '•' 'Who
is the wise man, that may under-
stand this? and who ts he to
whom the mouth of the Lord
hath spoken, that he may declare
It? wherefore Is tVio lourl Pertahed "and
It, for i&t t'l® lana perl»heth and it
burned up like a wilderness, "
that none passeth through?
'3 And the Lord saitn, "Be-
cause they have forsaken my
law which I set before them,
and have not obeyed my voice,
neither walked therein ; ■** but
"have walked after the H^^SSu™
of their own heart, and after *•"
Baalim, which their fathers
taught them: ^° therefore thus
saith the Lord of hosts, the God
ofSSSi-, "Behold, I will feed them,
even this people, with wormwood,
and give them water of *gall to
drink. ^° ''I will scatter them
also among the SSSm; •'whom
neither they nor their Others
have known: and I will '^send
' Or* ynvMi UN*
• Or./oiiVWMH
R.V. ^ Or, inffotkeriitg of aMtmmer /mita
' Or, Ok Olat 1 wen i»a>4wadtrMm,iiKlx.
A.V. * Hetn BOfU ttpl « Heb. IFlko wtD gi— mt luad, ite
mUM o/Mn. ** Or, waU J>ir Mm. tt Or, i)iut>arm.
• llch. li—liiWan. 1 Or, atvNwriHMM.
961
'Or.ludHmt
'Or, moot
it dr,
Or.Ajw*
4 Or, ptrfaetmt Heh. gone up.
I Or, mod. I Heb. taOe
II Ueh/WimM«/a»l<iPmti>,iC«;
2H
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 9, v. 16]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 10, v. 9
^ sword after them, till I have
conBumed them.
^^ Thus aaith the Lord of hosts,
•"Consider ye, and call for the
moummg women, that they may
come; and send for *•" canning
women, that they may come:
■•^ and let them make haste, ''and
take up a wailing for us, -^that
our eyes may run down with
tears, and our eyelids gush out
with waters. '* For a voice of
wailing is heard out of Zion,
'How are we spoiled! we are
greatly confounded, because we
have forsaken the land, because
itbay bare cut down our dwelllngi, 20 Vnt
oor dwellings have out v out. -*- ^''
hear the word of the Lord, O ye
women, and let your ear receive
the word of his mouth, and teach
your daughters wailing, and
every one her neighbour lament-
ation. ^ For death is come up
into our windows, ^JJ^ is entered
into our SSS.' 'to cut off the
children from without, and the
young men from the streets.
^ Si^ak, Thus saith the Lord,
Ev'S'the carcases of men shall fiill
as dung upon the open field, and
«as the handful after the harvest-
man, and none shall gather the7n.
23 Thus saith the Lord, 'Let
not the wise man glory in his
wisdom, neither let the mighty
man glory in his might, let not
the rich man glory in his riches :
3* but "let him that glorieth
glory in this, that he SSSISlSSSlS-
and knoweth me, that I am the
Lord which exercise lovingkind-
ness, ^ju^OTtS" and righteousness,
in the earth : *for in these things
I delight, saith the LoRa '^ Be-
hold, the days come, saith the
Lord, that *I will 'punish all
them which are circumcised JS,b
aCp.eli.2s.
bCasOlm
as-tOk
cob. a& ts
cp.l«T.ias».
d A1IKM5.1&
Cp. Matt 0.33
tMarkO-K
• Ler. 3B. a.
Dent, la 16.
Ensk.44.7.
Rom.a.ll,ai
Op.eb.4.4
jTTwr. 1.
a&.l4.17.
9<lh.4.Ul
AImI. 44.01
iImL4a90
^40. 90.
WIkL is. 11.
tlML4I.T.
lob. 6. 11.
mPL 110.5
t ISS.U.
Hah. a. 18,1ft
1 Cor. IS. 3:
a Pa lia.7.
lmLAe.7.
C^Viad. IS.
o8««ch.aLS.
plial.4l.a3l
vCp. Lot.
33. 39
& Job 8. 96.
r oh. 4a, 19;
Ex. IS. II.
Pa 88. 6,1111
• PrOT. SB
* 21. 901
Ecclea S. 11.
Eodoa lasa.
(oh. a. 92.
Rot. 18.4.
<iCpiFaS4.
9
& I Oor. 1. 31
«2 0or. iai7.
oCii. ImL
41^
* Rab. 2 16
AZoota. ia>.
wnt.tL
xCp.IUc.&
&7. 18.
rbal.4ais.
• Oen. ia4.
8m 1 Kin. la
99L
a Dan. la B.
6Cp.bal.
24.91.
eBamoha.
11,19.
(heir nnoiicnmeWon . 26 a
the oncircamcised )
Egypt
I, and
and
Judah, and Edom, and the
children of Ammon, and Moab.
and "all that •"^nX^STSt^o?^
'"£iSS!!* that dwell in the wilder-
ness: for all ^ nations are un-
circumcised, and all the house
of Israel are 'nndrcumcised in
the heart.
' Hear ye the word
^Q which the Lord speaketh
unto you, 0 house of
Israel: * ^'S saith the Lord,
Learn not the way of the SSSS
and be not dismayed at the signs
of heaven; for the fiSSSSS are
dismayed at them. ^ *For the
'^customs of the ^ff are '^:
•for 'one cutteth a tree out of
the forest, the work of the hands
of the Z^J^ with the axe
*-'They deck it with silver and
with gold; *they fasten it with
nails and with hammers, that it
move not * They are aprigh "i the
'pahn tree, »* '"^"^bT^ "«"^ speak
not: "they must needs be borne,
because tiney cannot go. Be not
afraid of them ; *for they cannot
do evil, neither i^j^ is it in them
to do good. «ron«n'^"l.V* u
none like unto thee, O Lord;
thou art great, and thy name 1)^
great in might ' 'Who would
not fear thee, O King of o,*
nations? for "'to thee dotli it
appertain: forasmuch as among
all the wise men of the nations,
and in aU their "^^SSif* there is
none like unto thee. ' "But
they are /.SSSSh^ "brutish and
foolish: 'ttie^«?.»S;S!i^!Sf'"'
8 (took. 9 'There udlTer besten in*n
vanities SUrer spread "'lO
plates *"* is brought fh)m
'Tarshish, and gold from*"Uphaz,
"the work of the ^^5^ and of
the hands of the «f^^' *blue
R.V. < Or, OMr dvtUinpt hiuM eaat tu oal 'Bob, atalHUt,
in a garrleii 0/ eucumber* Bee Barach 6L 70. > Or, t'l MM«me(h Am
9fvmi%tU» * Aooordlng to some ancient Tetvionfl, Opkir,
A.V. * Heh. rtttt upon. t Heb. rafo/fafonrmn, or, AavfxvAecoriMn of their hair polM.
wnlinamMaanvanitif. i Ot^mikttktkte, I Heb. <n on*, or, oi oiwa
> Or, It ll bnt a (TM laUi* cnt otUtA < Or, P<Zhr
' Or, tkroaplk om tAuw ' Or, It Is a doctruK
IHeU
962
Digitized by
Google
Chap, io, v. 9]
JEREMIAH
[Chap, ii, v. 4
and purple 'S their gSttiSfl "they
are all the work of cunning
men. ^°*But the Lord is Hhe
*true §Si» "he is the living God,
and an ^everlasting king: at his
wrath the earth .hiSTtXtle, and
rtJlTnSJ'b. able
to
the nations
abide his indignatioa
■•' ''Thus shall ye say unto
them, *The gods that have not
made the heavens and the earth,
,^^''Sv * shall perish from the
earth, and from under ^^
heavens.
'" 'He hath "made the earth
by his power, "he hath estab-
lished the world by his wisdom,
ana b»*h tttetched out the heaTeiu by
out the hWTemt 13 ^Iwhen >,« iif f-ATwfh
Ml dtooretlon. When D© Ullierein
his voice, there is a jmSffitude of
waters in the heavens, ''and he
causeth the vapours to ascend
from the ends of the earth ; 'he
maketh lightnings ''jl^rit^" rain,
'and bringetb forth the wind
•out of hw SSSSJS!' ** "Every
man '"is '»~°" brutish "«» ft tu^^
knowledge; Smrer^r toldemlth ia pnt to •heme
knowledge; ccijr founder *° confounded
by Se ^ven image: for his
molten miage is falsehood, 'and
Uiere is no breath in them.
■•• They are vanity, ani'the work
of '"SSS": in the time of their
visitation they shall perish,
w *The portion of Jacob is not
like ^1 for he is the former of
all ^ngs; ''and Israel is the
*^ of his inheritance : '^J Lord
of hosts is his name.
"■^Gather up 'thy wares out
of the land, '0 «^toiatf&."'«
t^SSm. ^ For thus saith the
LoBl)> 'Behold, I will sling out
the inhabitants of the land at
this ^Sk 'and will distress them,
that they may ,^it*i,. '» Woe
is me for my hurt! *my wound
b Drat. 32. 4.
Pi. 81. 1.
lbd.4.«>.
ech.4.211.
CpLlnl.S4.l
(iFl.42.2.
• oh. SI. U.
/oh.sa.1.
£iak.a4.>.
kCp.Fl.se.
i'rar. U.
IkI. S.U.
Zech. lal.
Wild. 14. 11.
/Eiek.S4.
t 8m oh. I.
UL
IFoTTor.
1»-1«,
■ee oh. 61. IB—
Ul
m G«n. 1. 1,
Pi. I04.>.
ProT. aUL
It See oh. 0.
11.
p PniT. 10. 1
katxtL
0*11.5.0.
«CpL Job
sa.s4
API. 104.6,7.
r Pi. 185. 7.
<di.aau
*4a. 9S.
Fi.ai
A8B.1.
loh. 14.33:
Job 5. 10.
llF>.Ta.^7.
nJobaa-SB,
9Eld.6.40.
wTor. a.
PioT. sal
Cp. Bom. I. SL
zBtelmi.
42.17.
roh.au
Asaia.
P>.I4.«.
• Pi. laa 17.
H«b.2.U;
aWlid.l4i
11.
bPi. lat.
e Tor. tfi 8.
Ci>.9Kin.2&
d Drat 82.
a
<oh.8I.S
Aaaie
*saH.
lad. 47.4,01.
/C|>.ch.&l
AEnk. 12. >.
; Drat. 27.
la
OaLaia
klBain.2a
Ol
{Dont 2a
10.
/Dent. 4. 90.
t cb. I4s 17
*3aiS.
Ioh.7.92,33.
Lot. aa S, 19.
IS grievous: but I said, Truly
this is *i* "grief, and I must bear
it ^ «My ubiSid. is spoiled,
and all my cords are broken:
my children are gone forth of
me, 'and they are not: there is
none to stretch forth my tent
any more, and 'to set up my
curtains, '"■^or the'^SgST'are
become brutish, and have not
•"Sj^t"' the Lord : therefore they
SS5 not °5S5S?* •'and all their
flocks riiffbe scattered ^ Be^d.
Toio* of a rnmoai. behold It oometh, tan^ a
the nolle of the bruit is oome, aUQ a
great commotion out of the
north country, to make "the
cities of Judah SJSSt^ "a
dwelling place of lackala 23 p{\ 1 iron
den of dngona ^^ u^jbjj,
I know that the way of man is
not in himself: it is not in man
that walketh to direct his steps.
" *0 Lord, correct me, but
with ^S?nt'; not in thine an^r,
lest thou "<< bring me to nothing.
^ "Pour out thy fury upon the
heathen that know thee not,
and upon the fiamilies that call
not on thy name : "for they have
tS^ Jacob, ^"^ *ia """ devoured
^ and consumed him, and have
laid wute hie uhabitatlon.
made hie habitation deaolata
^ The word that came
H to Jeremiah from the
Lord, saying, ' "Hear ye
the words of tms covenant, and
speak unto the men of Judah,
and to the inhabitants of Jeru-
salem; ^ and say thou unto
them. Thus saith the ^{^i^ God
of iSJdi "Cursed be the man that
SbSJJth not the words of this cove-
nant, * which I commanded your
Others in the day that I brought
them forth out of the land of
Egypt, '7nr^ the iron furnace,
saying, 'Obey my voice, and do
R.V. > Or, Sod in tmM i Thli toim ii In Aimmela > Or, Ow ikon. . . wiii<r (IkeM taunu
' ~ r...«*<Hk€cai<4ea<ee. or, k< omMCk ^N. • Or. i> loo (mthjk to Inuw
> Or, O iMltabUaiU IHob. MkoMtrUfl o/lht/ortrut • Bth.MiL
k lUmMik tiM. "OT.piulicn
A.V. * Btb. OoitftnOk. t Bob. Hii«orc(<n><(y. t In tbo Chaldou fautsoafe. I Or, Mte.
— Ot,UwunVnt<1tV)a%Uilnmm. 4* Hob. Mta2ii(rMiL tt Hob. dimiauk mo.
R.V. ■ ur, tfov tn irwi ■ ■
afhl0gt9tt^aikahmMianet<^waUn,..
^ Or, dtghimdU from tH«arwmd
" Or, doott oMr '' Hob. dtrni
< O^ at a< aoKiid
I Or, mocierif
■•Or,<MbieM
I Or,/orr»<«.
963
SH2
Digitized by VjOOQIC
Ceiap. II, V. 4]
JEREMIAH
[Chap, ii, v. 19
them, according to all which I
command you: ''so shall ye be
my people, and I will be your
God: 6 "that I may ^^ the
oath which I harTSSim unto your
&ther8, ''to give them a land
flowing with milk and honey, as
^i, this day. Then answered I,
and said, .^J^t, 0 Lord.
" ^m the Lord said unto me,
'Proclaim ail these words in the
cities of Judah, and in the
streets of Jerusalem, saying,
*Hear ye the words of this cove-
nant, and do them. ^ For I
earnestly protested unto your
&thers m the day that I brought
them up out of the land of
Egypt, even unto this day, *ri8ing
early and protesting, saying,
'Obey my voice. * '"Yet they
obeyed not, nor inclined their
ear, "but walked every one in
the fiSto» of their evU heart:
therefore I i^rSSM upon them
all '^the words of this covenant,
which I commanded them to dS';
but they did them not
^ And the Lord said unto me,
*A conspiracy is found among
the men of Judah, and among
the inhabitants of Jerusalem.
'° They are turned back to "the
iniquities of their forefathers,
which refused to hear my words ;
"and they "^°* after other gods
to serve them: "the house of
Israel and the house of Judah
have broken my covenant which
I made with their fathers.
■" Therefore thus saith the Lord,
Behold, I will brine evil upon
them, which they snail not be
able *to escape; 'and though they
shall cry unto me, *"' I will not
hearken unto them. ■•* Then
shall the cities of Judah and ^^
sob. 2, SB.
Cp. Acts 17 I&
6ch.7.a,a.
Iin.ae.>,u.
el>eat.7.1>,
IS.
Pl los. >, lo.
l<S«eEx. 3.
<Ci>.oh. IB.
I
fCit.Sot.a.
10.
gee Jnd(.e.
t oh. 7. !«.
Cp. Heb. laM
* 1 John 5. 11.
A Bm ver. s.
<Pn>T. i.aai
laaL I. 1(.
Kiek. a. la.
Hie. a 4.
ilmtL I. U,
IS.
t eh. 7. n.
See t Chr. ao.
It.
lOtKEMk.
i&aT
meh.7.al
iaxa.
H ProT. 2. 14.
o Beech. 8.
17.
BgLBa.!.
Cp. Hoe. 14. a.
«Opk Pi. 83.
rBom. I
17,90.
(Eiek.22.
Cp.lMl.au
k Hoe. e. «.
ioh.a.31.
ImLa.1.
■ Opi Ob. 17.
a
&Fe.7&8
*7a.8
*Baek.S0il8.
«aeech.7.
u.
« Dent SI.
Op. BoT. 0. (.
vch. lau.
UlIL&«>,«L
<P>.8S.4
Ieei.B8.&
a Pe. 27. IS.
inhabitants of Jerusalem '^ and
cry unto the gods unto whom
they oflfer incense: "but they
shall not save them at all in tbie
time of their 'Hrouble. '^ "For
according to the number of thy
cities ^ thy gods, 0 Judah;
and according to the number of
the streets of Jerusalem have
ye set up altars to ^ '■shamdul
thing, -^even altars to bum in-
cense unto BaaL '* Therefore
'pray not thou for this people,
neither lift up ^y «■ prayer for
them : *for I will not hear them
in the time that they cry unto
me 'for their ''trouble.
15 «">what hath my beloved
to do in mine house, 'seeing she
hath wrought lewdness toUh
many, and the holy flesh a
passed from thee? '♦♦when "thou
doest evil, then thou rejoicest
^® The Lord called thy name,
*A green olive tree, tJ^J^t^^i
goodly fruit: 'with the noise of
a great tumult he hath kindled
fire upon it, and ''the branches
of it are broken. " For the
Lord of hosts, 'that planted
thee, hath pronounced evil
against thee, """S!"^ the evil of
the house of Israel and of tbe
house of Judah, which they have
wrought fw +.li«»ini»«lvAa *» 'Pnwoktaf _w>
dona acalnat luemseives to proTokeT ™e
to anger ^ offering incense unto
BaaL
^And the Lord h.tf3r» vae
knowledge of it, and I gS5 it:
then thou shewedst me tiieir
doings. ^^ But I was 'like a
, .genUs Umb tbU t> lad f- flw>
bmf or an ox Mot la brongfat lO tDC
slaughter; and 1 knew not that
"theybad devised devices against
me, sa^ng. Let us destroy "the
tree with the 'fruit thereof and
'let us cut him off from 'the
•I.V. 'HeKeeA • Hob. ikaiM. Beeoh.>.M. > Matij indent antboriUee hen, in U< Mm o/. •TWteitto
otaeeiin. The Sept. renilate thai : ITktpAatktti betoeiiiicnntMaboniiMitumiamfJboiuef StaU worn amd liibi ti^tmttmmt fnmt
Me•tlkal■fate(lMM6l.or■kaal»el>•KM(le^riku•l • Or, lekM Mi'm nil cometh • Beb. frrsod.
A,V. _;Ueb.AiMa. » Or, ituMontMM. t Heb. (o go/iirlk oT. I HeKeefl. IReltl
" '" JI lieh " ■ "
' Beb^ Wkai ti to my MoeeJ M my AoMf.
tt Or,a*ei>«kyOT<tb.
964
Fieh, lAi MaU viM ki< traaA
Digitized by
Google
Chap, ii, t. 19]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 12, v. 13
land of the living, that hia name
may be no more remembered.
» Bat, O Lord of hosts, that
jadgest righteously, that "triest
the reins and ^tne heart, "let
me see thy veneeance on them :
for unto thee nave I revealed
my cause. ^ Therefore thus
saath the Lobd '»«^p»«« the men
of 'Anathoth, *that seek thy
life, saying, '^^^^SSl'^ in
the name of the Lord, that thou
die not by our hand: '^there-
fore thus saith the Lord of hosts,
Behold, I will "punish them:
the young men shall die by the
sword; their sons and their
daughters shall die by 'j^^\
^and there shall be no remnant
°5f** them : for I will bring evil up-
on the men of 'Anathoth, '"even
the year of their visitatioa
^ "Righteous art thou,
12 0 Lord, when I plead
with thee: yet fieT^e^U
»wii the ckiue with thee: 'wberafora Ar\t\\
with thee oTthy JadgmenU: Wherefore UOIU
the way of the wicked promer?
wherefore are all they ^'J^ 'that
deal very treacherously? ^ Thou
hast planted them, yea, they
have taken JS^j 'they grow, yea,
they iHing forth fruit: *thou art
near in their mouth, and far
from their reins. ^ 'But thou,
O Lord, knowest ™; "thou ^JStL
me, and ^e? mine heart 'toward
thee: 'pull them out like sheep
tor the slaughter, 'and ^prepare
them for 'the day of slaughter.
* "How long shall the land
mourn, and the herbs of ""SvS^
"wS'wJttor' "for th® wickedness
of them that dwell gS^, ''the
beasts are consumed, and the
birds; because they said, He
shall not see our '^ end '^ If
thou hast run with the footmen.
ach. 17.10
kao.a.
Pi 7. ».
Rer. 2.BL
Op. Wild. I. &
iSMlBun.
I&7.
e ch. IS. U
in. 18
Asail.
hmm.a.M.
i eh. 4a 19
ft 50. 44.
Zft'h. 11.3.
Cki. Joflh. 3. IL
e cli. a ^
Cp ch. II. 19,
a.
/(■p. i».v:.
21. i
0joHh.2l.l&
i('i>.i.ii. ia.«
ilHatl, 13.57.
i inai. ao. la
/ ProT. sa.
klmi.\a.m.
leh. 11. u.
Kch-aais.
i>IaU.4&u.
o Eiim 0. IS.
\xai. I. U.
p ch. 7. :13.
laii- 5G- fi.
Ct'. Iv. k. 39.
17
»K. V. 19 17.
./.T.ili 12. t
Pi 37. 1,7
ft 92. 7.
Blh. I. 13.
M»I. 3. 15.
8«eJali2l.
7-15
ftlli. 73.3— 11
1- ch. 2. 8
C.I
kG.A.
• b>i.as.i&
<ImL2gL II.
« T«r. IL
oh.S.10
ft 28. 10.
t> ch. IS. U
Pi. ISaL
wIaL4a.
3&
xFa.i7.t,
K/rit.2"Pet.
2. 12.
r ch. ft 4
Ing. tor mg.).
a Jiune« 5.&
6 Cn. LcT.
as. i4
ft DciiU 2B. »
ft Mic. a 15
ft llaK. !.«.
t Pi 107. M.
d ch. <> a
ft 7 'JO
4 9. 10.
B<«. 4.t,
Or HnriLaa.
t U.i.55.J.
Hal'. 2. UL
/ch. 4^8,96
ft 25. :n, IB
ft 30. U
ft4S. 37
ft SI. 45.
liim. 1. 19
ft4.lL
and they have wearied thea
then how canst thou contend
with horses? and "^ in ^
land of pei^S^Xn*. thou tmrt.Sut,tt«»
nwirtS^'then how wilt thou do in
"the ,;sS?i of Jordan? « For
'even thy brethren, and the
house of thy father, •'even they
have dealt treacherously with
thee ; •/» "thev have cuaffiSiSaid.
after thee: ''beheve them not,
though they speak '"fair words
unto thee.
^ I have forsaken mine house,
I have *^^ *mine heritage ; I
have given ♦♦'the dearly beloved
of my soul into the hand of her
enemies. ^ *Mine heritage is
'*°°°" unto me as a lion in the
fonet: she h>th ntteied her Toioe ocrainaf
fonwt; It tterieth oat agaUlBl
SS: therefore L«l hated ^■
' Vr'SSnUSiT onto me as »a
"speckled^^ %SS^^ •" the "biids
of pier agiinat her touod. eboutt go «.»
loana about arc egaliiet her; come J^>
^assemble all the beasts of the
field, H'*^?" to devour. '° Many
'rtepherds jjg^yg dcstroycd my vine-
yard, 'they have trodden my
portion under foot, they have
made my ♦pleasant portion a
desolate wilderness. "They have
made it • "SSStl'SJ'c'J ^^^^^f^
m^rSStg-^lJ^n,.; UlO wholo kud is
made desolate, ''because no man
layeth it to heart « Thl'^ifem
are come upon all i^'SSiX,S,l|?l
the wilderness: for the sword
of the Lord .SHTTOor from the
one end of the land even to the
otlier end of the land: no flesh
rfjr tare peace. ^^ »They have
sown wheat, 'Sut'Sai'^thSS?'
•they have put themselves to
pain, 8S?.ES?'no'0!: andj'tSyShaU
be ashamed of your „„i^e. •'he-
cause of the fierce anger of the
Lord.
• i&f.
I Bcb,>M(ii>»it.
lOr.iitttti
A.V. * Hill viM vpim.
I <>r.lkqrcriai«^l<rMaa/Wlr.
M Or, Wnmd. • Or, (ana
^ Or, t« X tt j>a'iii«if drTMorlkaOAt
* HeK tpttkimtnammOt.
^BtikmmeUrt.
» Or. immiig
t Or. Win<r«uaiia<caJlwiaAML t Ilek Oqr ps <m.
•• IIobL goo)! Uixni. tt Huh. Oit Urn. it Or, ydM*.
MawM. * Het>.pi>rMea(irdMiiD. I Or, ml
I H<b. aUk (ItM.
Heb. «<Mtt ovl Ml K><M.
960
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 12, v. 14]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 13, v. nS
that nkUoQ, plucking up and destroying It,
nd deatioy that nation.
^ Thus saith the Lord against
all "mine evil neighbours, *that
touch the inheritance wUch 'I
have caused my people Israel to
iShSit'; Behold, I wiU pluck them
"'o'St of**" their land, and **" pluck
JJ>t the house of Judaii from
among them. ^' And it shall
come to pass, after that I have
plucked them Si I will JlSS..and
nave compassion on S™' 'and
^^ bring them again, every man
to his heritage, and evenr man
to his land. ^ And it shall come
to pass, if they will diligently
learn the ways of my people, ^to
swear by my name, -^^ Lord
liveth; •"" as they taught my
people to swear by Baal ; *then
shall they be built "p in the
midst of my people. " ""But if
they will not JS^'i*^^ ^iL\r pluck
up
saith the Lord.
1 Thus ^i the Lord
JQ unto me, p and ^ thee
*^ a linen ^girdle, and put it
upon thy loins, and put it not in
water. * So I »»^' a girdle
according to the word of the
Lord, and put it ^^ my loins.
^ And the word of the Lord
came unto me the second time,
saying, * Take the girdle that
thou nast ^'°^^ which is upon
thy loins, and arise, 'go to
Euphrates, and hide it there in
"a hole of the rock. ^ So I went,
and hid it by Euphrates, as the
Lord commanded ma ° And it
came to pass after many days,
that the Lord said unto me,
Arise, ^o to Euphrates, and take
'the girdle from thence, which
I commanded thee to hide ther&
' Then I went to Euphrates, and
digged, and took 'the ^rdle
fix>m the place where I hsS hid
aCp.Pt.
1ST. 7.
SwKnlLoh.
99.
»ZMh.S.a.
tcb. la «.
dCv.Btek.
IS.4,&
ecta.&n.
/Cn Pi. 137.
1.
gUiT.2e.i».
kC|>,eh.a
17
AI&II.II.
tA.Aa.ti
t4as.
} til. 4. a
k ch. 24. &
Cp. 1 Pet. 3. t.
s.
mCp.1mi.
eais.
l>ch.S8.9.
Inl.ss.I3.
Zepll.8.301
II Ex. 2a ».
LeT. IS. «.
CibActasi.u.
«EHk.S8.
roh.l7.W
AIS.S
*2a.3.
«Op.ch. I&
u.
< Cp. eh. SI.
01, «.
Mini. 7. in
rPraa.
Opidi. ISlM
wOpL Joflh.
7. Ul
xiML&ao
*a32.
AniM&S
ftaa
Cp.Jolmll.ia
it: and, behold, the girdle was
"marred, it was ''profitable for
nothing. ^ Then the word of
the Lord came unto me, saying
»Thu8 saith the Lord, •''Afler
this manner will I mar the pride
of Judah, and the great 'pride
of Jerusalem. ^° This evil people,
which refuse to hear my words,
*which walk in the S^^SSSS of
their heart, and '"iSt" after other
ISdS, to serve them, and to worship
them, shall even be as this girdle,
which is '■"SSS"' for nothing.
■■^ For as the girdle cleaveth to
the loins of a man, so have I
caused to cleave unto me the
whole house of Israel and the
whole house of Judah, saith the
Lord; 'that they might be unto
me for a people, and "for a
name, and tor a praise, and for
a glory: but they would not
hear. ■"* Therefore thou shsdt
speak unto them this Z^' Thus
saith the ^SSk^' God of israel,
"Every ^bottle shall be filled
with wine: and they shall say
unto thee. Do we not oertainiy
know that every 'bottle shall be
filled with wine ? ^ Then shalt
thou say unto them. Thus saith
the Lord, ^Behold, I will fill all
the inhabitants of this land,
even 'the kings that sit 'upon
David's throne, and 'the priests,
and the prophets, and all the
inhabitants of Jerusalem, witii
drunkenness. '^ And I wiU *dash
them *one against another, even
the fethera and the sons together,
saith the Lord: I will not pity,
nor spare, nor have """"^SSS; "^
^ '*?tat °°' destroy them.
'^ Hefu* ye, and give ear; be
not proud: for the Lord hath
spoken. '^"'Give glory to the
Lord your God, "before he cause
daikness, and before your feet
R.V. ' Or, jar
' OtttliManmut.
' Hab./(n-Ilariif<i>ioiiM«l\ixiM.
« H«ltaii«aiaja*u«*atn>t*«r.
906
> Or, il grow dor*
tatb./>vmJtmnlmr II
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 13, v. 16]
JEREMIAH
[Cecap. 14, V. 9
stumble upon the 'dark SSSffiSl'
and, 'while ye look for light, he
torn it into '"the shadow of
death, and make it ''gross dark-
ness. '" But if ye wul not hear
it, ■'my soul shall weep in secret
piMo for your pride; and mine
eye shall weep sore, and run
down with t^rs, because the
Lord's flock is cutmSwv captive.
18 Say thou ^uito *the king and
to *the "»™;»^«" 'Humble vour-
selres. sit down: for 'your
•prteSijiS'e.'riiau come dowu, even
*the crown of your glory. ^*"The
cities of the ^*^t„ shut up,
and ""^Jj Sffif »° open them:
Judah ^ be carried away captive
all of !{,' it ghijf be wholly carried
away captive.
*" Lift up your eyes, ''and
behold them that-come from the
nortii: where is the flock that
was given thee, thy beautiful
flock? ^le-yyimt ^It thou ■^•
when he shaU tt^"^r
(■bead, neins thon thneU hut inatrn
naat taocht them to be captain*, and aa cuel
•?;JS?t^' 'shall not sorrows take
•'**' °' thee, as "' a woman in
travail? ^ And if thou say in
thine heart, "Wherefore "^f»
SSftSSSuponme? ^ the 'great-
ness of thine iniquity are *thy
skirts discovered, and thy heels
f^^bSt ^"Can the Ethi-
opian change his skin, or <'the
leopard his spots? then may ye
also do good, that are ''accus-
tomed to do eviL '^ Therefore
will I scatter ^^ "as the stubble
iitat passeth IZ^ *^J ^^^ ^t^d
of the wilderness. *^ "This is
ttiy lot, the portion "JJ^ '»'°"»»
ny
OTer thee
for thou
from me, saith the Lord; because
^thou hast forgotten me, and
trusted in fiilsehood. "* "There-
fore will I ''" discover thy skirts
alnL&ao
Ama«&8
Cp.Johllll.laL
»<l>.e.u.
och.s.a
Am^formg.
dlnLaail.
<ch. 6.&
/cb. a 1, 18
* 14. 17.
Lun. 1.3,1s
As. 18
*S.«B.
0fl«eoh.S.
<eh.aa.M.
i ProT. 4. «i
imLaas
iSZ.!.
Lam. S.1&.
It oh. 17. a,
llam.1. «.
mlaO-ait.
Cpk lam. 2. 8.
nCp. Josh.
6.1.
oCp.lSam.
S. U.
pch.l,U,M
kfl.99:
« Pi. 4a 14.
rCiKSe
10. sa
• oh.&>.
(BmIkI.
las.
u Job aa L
Fa.aaoi
■ oh.2.a<.
wBMsh.&
III
XTer. 96.
ImL a. 17.
laa. 1.8.
N«h.&«.
Op. Hoe. 3. la
• Tor. 9.
Faaau.
ach.s.llk
bnr. 98.
0 oh. 17. U
A sal.
P|l7I. 8.
Bcclu. 84. 14.
d Pi. 1.4
ABS.1&
<Job2a».
Pl.11.8.
/oh. 2. a
iCi>.Iad.
'upon thy face, {Si thy shame
^ appear. " i hayg ggen '"^
abomlnrtlon^ enm ^Jji^e adulteriCS,
and 'thy neighings, the lewdness
of thy whoredom, „,^ thine abominations
"on the hills in the i^t Woe
unto thee, 0 Jerusalem 1 ^^
not *be made "te,*TJiiS' shaU
it JSL be?
1 The word of the Lord
X/L that came to Jeremiah
^ concemmg "^the ^S^
* 'Judah moumeth, and "the
gates thereof ilSfSSS*. they "i™^
black ^ the nx)und; and'the
cry of Jerusalem is gone up.
^ And their nobles ha^wnt their
"little ones "to the waters : they
^ to the pits, and ,S5?d no
water; they ,SSSd with their
vessels Z^\ they ^ 'ashamed
and confounded, and ^S?^ their
heads. * Because "^ the ground
which ia ^nhant fnf that'noralnhath been
IB UiaUL, lUI there was no rain
in the ^Ss, the plowmen ^
ashamed, they oSSISd their heads.
5 Yea, "the hind also dSrS'ta^'i^
"ii^ and '°^S^ir^- because
there ™ no grass. ^ And "the
wild asses jia stand ^ the te|.'3lSS^
tlia^ Jiant for air KU— >> jackals .
mey snoffed up the wind ^"^0 drapne i
then- eyes did ^ul, because there
is „„ herbage,
was "" Sr?"'
' o L^^^^&ough our miquities
testify against us, JTShS™ 'for
thy name's "ke-^to"": »for our
backslidingsaremauy; ''we have
sinned against thee. » "0 *^°
hope of Israel, the saviour there-
of in *■■• time of trouble, why
shouldest thou be as a "S^S
in the land, and as a way&ring
man tjiat '*tumeth aside to tarry
for a night ? » Why shouldest
thou be as a man astonied, 'as
a mighty man that cannot save ?
R.V. > Heb.iil«>ii<atiu<ir(HlIl|iM.
■ Or, daep daHnum
* Or, Sit we down low
' Or, your baamUfld oromt
• Or, W)tat wOt 0>ou tm, KkaaAa <hill >MI Om, uetna Oou MyaaV HaU imtnuud limn atainit Due, even thjr frvmde jo he Moil onr
Of I « Or. swlfthi J« ^Ueb.taii«M. •Or,im<o » Oi, before " Or, trnfirtore " Or./to-MoM-
SQt,dimiaiei " Or, Om eroeodOe >> Or, ipmielk his (rat
• Or.kaaillfna « HoU rittt mum. < Or, MaB &• «ioliii(tit (dtm owiii.
•• Hob. Mswordtii^Modeartta, or, nstrsMa
967
IHokieiiaM.
I Hobmflir
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 14, v. 9]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 15, v. 2
yet "thou, 0 Lord, art in the
midst of 118, and '""we are called
by thy name^ ''leave us not
*> Thus saith the Lord unto
this people, *^o/° have they
loved to JSSdS.' they have not
refrained their JS&! •'therefore
the Lord doth not accept them ;
bi^So^ remember their iniquity,
and visit their sins. '" ihSn ^"d
^"551? tinto me, ^Pray not for
this people for their good.
^ When they fest, I will not
hear their cry ; 'and when they
offer burnt offering and „ 'obla-
tion, I will not accept them: but
I will consume them "by the
sword, and by the fiunine, and
by the pestUence. ''^ Then said
I, Ah, Lord God! behold, the
prophets 'say unto them. Ye
shaU not see the sword, neither
shall ye have famine ; but I will
give you '* assured peace in this
place. ^ Then the Lord said
unto me, The 'prophets prophesy
lies in my name: "I sent them
not, neither have I commanded
them, neither *S^e^ unto them:
they prophesy unto you a SSf
tISiot "and divmation, and a thing
of nought, and 'the deceit of
their """• heart « Therefore thus
saith the Lord concerning the
prophets that prophesy in my
name, and "I sent them not, yet
they say, "Sword and femine
shall not be in this {^S; "By
sword and famine shall those
prophets be consumed. ■•* And
the people to whom they pro-
phesy shall be cast out in the
streets of Jerusalem because of
the famine and the sword ; 'and
they shall have none to bury
them, them, their wives, nor
their sons, nor their daughters :
for I will pour their wickedness
aCl>.Ex.2Si
b DUI.S.I&
ClikEph.&l&.
«8M0h. IS.
a.
(iPiLiiaixi.
«6eech.8.
/HCM.&U.
neh. laU
*aai2.
1 Bo*. Ol S.
ygM«h.7.
tClkOb.8.
n.
I PlOT. I. Ol
iMtl. U.
Eiek.&U,
Xie.a4.
BMcbuaaO:
m Lalll.A.29L
n cK 101 4
«24.10
Enk. 14. 3L
B«nicb9.!is,
oi.
oCtt. cb. 15.
U.
pdl. 8. U.
qCp. cb. 4.
10
AO.lt.
rCp.P>.
100. 6
*I)ruLSLl,8.
»Ter.>.
<SMdi.a.
n.
■ioh.3S.ll
*27. It.
Dent. IS. It.
Cp. Matt 7. »
*ll*Al&99.
Pi. loa«.
wch. la JS.
Doat.S2.
§^'
zJob28.»
Zech. la 1, 1
rEulLiae.
Cp. ob. 87. »
kaa.1.
loh.2S.l&
a Job 12. in
ImLoai
6Fa.8a<.
CbEMk. 14.
cCn. Pi.
loaas.
8m Ex. 82.
11— la.
liClt.oh.93.
M.
(OpLlStm.
7.»
*a<
*I2.M
*I8.11
*Eocliu.4a.
u.
/oh.S&l».
Cp.Ter. UL
IT Fa. 7*1 «.
Jtch. i4.ia
*IS.4
*2I.»
A4S.il.
Eiok.S.M
*O.U,I&
Zwh. Il.ft
upon them. " Tbmf an thou sbalt
sajr this word unto SS"; *Let
mine eyes run down with teare
night and day, and let them not
SSSI for the virgin 'daughter of
my people is broken with a great
breach, 'with a very grievous
'SSS?- **If I go forth into the
field, then behold the slain with
the sword! ''and if I enter into
the city, then behold 'them that
are sick with famine I ^ both
the prophet and the pnest **go
oViniif ''» Uie IqtmI "^^ tarn no kiKnrle^s.
aOOUC Into a 'ftna o^t they know MtT
■•^ "Hast thou utterly rejected
Judah? hath thy soul 'SJ^Zion?
why hast thou smitten us, "and
there is no healing for us? '^*
looked for peace, ^'S^rTSiSrS^;
^and for tSe time of healing, and
behold gSSbK I '^ 'We 'acknow-
le^e, O Lord; our wickedness,
and the iniquity of our fj&thers:
''for we have sinned against thee.
** Do not ^abhor vs, 'for thy
name's ^V do not disgrace the
throne of thy glory: 'remember,
break not thy covenant with us.
^ Are there any among *the
vanities of the q^uS "that can
cause rain ? or can the heavens
S've showers? art not thou he,
Lord our God ? therefore we
will wait upon ^| "for thou
hast 'made all these things.
^ Then said the Lord
IC unto me, 'Though 'Moses
^ 'and SamueKstood before
me, yet m^ mind could not be
toward this people: cast than
out of my sight and let them
go fortL ^ And it shall come
to pass, *if° they say unto thee,
Whither shall we go forth ? then
thou shalt tell them. Thus saith
the fcgliS; *Such as are for death,
to death; and such as are for
the sword, to the sword; and
R.V. < Or, OMol oAr«w ' BOi. ptaa of tniiK ' H«ht IIim lidnattl afftimlui.
alaod tut ttuikimt not "Or.touM ^Or.onOmi •Or.doM
A.V. *Htib.lkinamtUtatMVKmv. 4 Hob.p«K«<)^tni(k.
• Or, tnfdt • Or. M>
t Or, maktfMr€^ttdimatauttt a land, mmd mm
968
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 15, y. 2]
JEREMIAH
[Celap. 15, V. 19
such as are for the famine, to
the funine; and such as are for
uu, captivity, to u>« captivity.
^ And^I wiU appoint over them
four "kinds, suth the Lord:
the sword to slay, and the dogs
to *tear, and "the fowls of the
heaven, ''and the beasts of the
earth, to devour and *" destroy.
* 'And ♦! will cause them to be
•^^JS;^?^ toto™"* all "» kingdoms
of the earth, because of *Ma-
nasseh Uie son of Hezekiah king
of Judah, for that which he did
in Jerusalem. ° ^For who shall
have pity upon thee, 0 Jeru-
salem? ■'or who shall bemoan
thee? or who shall 'SJ* aside 'to
askh^XJ'-St? e "Thou hast
fomk£ me, saith the Lord, "thou
art gone backward: therefore
•iriiV^iwr* out my hand against
thee, and ''32^'^ thee; «I am
weary with repenting. ^ And
'I '»;afito"' them with «a fan in
the gates of the land ; I '^feS;!^
them of 'children, I '-JSi^iSS^
mv people: xfViov ^^' °°' returned
*"/ people, tince •'"*'£ retum^not
from their ways. * Their widows
are increased to me above 'the
sand of the seas : I have brought
upon them '"against the mother
of the young men a spoiler at
noonday: I have caused m'S^wi
and tenon to fall upon her anddenly.
npon It suddenly, and tenon upon the dtr.
® ''She that hath borne seven
jgfSSSthl 'she hath given up the
ghost; 'her sun is gone down
while it was yet ^: she hath
been ashamed and confounded:
and the residue of them will I
deliver to the sword before their
enemies, saith the Lord.
'° ^Woe is me, my mother,
that thou hast borne me a man
of strife and a man of contention
a Sz.22.95.
Fn I8.L
kSmlnrf.
IS,
dBer.e.!.
• di.a4,a
AS4.17.
/SMch. I.
13.
;ch. 17.3.
kCp.3KllL
21.2,11,16,17
kaa.it
*34.a,4
iFn 44.11
i ImL 81. I>L
Cp.Nah.8.7.
I:cta.8.1<
kia.u
kl7.4
*ss.a.
iDeofcaa.
s.
mSniLsa.
u.
K Seech. 7.
34.
o ch. 12. 3.
pCpc JadK.
laa.
qCp. H(ML
laii.
rch. Il.9>
*2aii.
«Cp^ch.ai.3
*Inl4l. IS
A Matt. a. a
A Luke a 17.
tlmLsaat.
vch. 17.18.
>Fi.ea7.
■oEHk.ai,
3.
Her. la a, 10.
xah.aa
bats. 13.
Amoa4.S,S—
11.
F».iiaiii.
lJ[*
• On. 22. 17.
Fa isaia
ach. I4.a
6Faaa4.
<F». 102.7.
lAm.8.3&
<tl8>m.2.5.
Cp. lam. 1. 1.
« Job 11.90.
/<ih.aau.
Job 84. a
g Anioe a a
Ik Job a la
IjaLOail.
<eh.al4.
ych.8ai4
trCpwTer. 1.
to the whole earth 1 <*I have
?°.' Innt nn iianrv neither have men
oelttaw ""l* on usury, nor men hare
lent to me on usury; yet every
one of them doth curse me.
" The Lord said. Verily ,t*JU"b.
'^SS^S'tSTnlSkSf ; verily '"I will
cause the enemy to ""^uSK'tSi^
""SJi"" in the time of evil and
in the time of affliction.
12 'Can one KiumiL- lion, even Iron /from
ShaU Iron Orea* the northern
*teS^rf5S*.SSr? '3 "Thy substance
and thy treasures will I give
to'ui spoil without price, and
that for all thy sins, even in all
thy borders. ^ And ' I wUl make
^ to pass with thine enemies
*into a land which thou knowest
not: 'for a fire is kindled in
mine anger, whidi shall bum
upon you.
■•^ "0 Lord, thou knowest:
^remember me, and visit me,
^and re'JISS m® of my perse-
cutors ; teke me not away in thy
longsuffering: "know that 'for
thy sake I have suffered ISES!^
^^ Thy words were found, "and
I did eat them ; and "thy ^^ JJJJ"
unto me the joy and **'" rejoicing
of mine heart : "for ♦♦ I am called
by thy name, O Lord God of
hosts, ^'"'l sat not in the as-
sembly of "^,S?m'SAeV"^' nor
^S^^\ *I sat alone because of
thy SSdi for thou hast filled me
with indignation. ^* Why is my
pain perpetual, -^and my wound
mcurable, which refnseth to be
healed? wilt thou bi°a1t^er unto
me *a8 a ^"^aiSTt " waters
that '"fiiil?
^^ Therefore thus saith the
Lord, *If thou return, then will
I brin« thee agam, ^ thou "Kit*
*stand before £S! an<i if thou
take forth the precious from the
R.V. ■ Hok AnmlKf. < Heb.drsv. ' Oi.ataitftllitmolJurukAtStyimiitmtH • Tho Tnliati! hu, Mr
nmitamt ikaUht Jbrirood. • Anothor nading <<, nboM. ' Or, I wOUnteraib /or tlue wUA Oie mmw ' Or, Cim
fnm break irmt/romite. * Or, J wUt make IMm entmiu lo pam tiUo dc AoconUnx to loiiia ancient aut&oiltlfls, / HiA mdfct
CW<<owrMlM<i<<iumu<<nalaiui^. 8eoch.I7.4 > Hab. ore act nra
A.V. • Heb/emilKi. f Mtb. ImUgimtlttmfiirammHot. t HeV toutVArpeawf I Or, vkotntwr <• dMr.
I Or, <iaa<aKtt< tnoMcroitj a vo«iwe«» •!»<'<"<'• <^ or, ^a<iM(M«i>KiM<r and IIWiwaaotMn. •* Or, / inli Mm! M< aiW
969 2H5
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 15, v. 19]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 16, v. 15
Tile, thou shalt be as my mouth :
V:^ return unto ^. but .gSS.
•^ncS'a.S?"" unto them, 20 a^j
I MriU make thee unto this people
a fenced braaen ^^i and they
shall fight against thee, ^but
they shall not prevail against
thee: "for I am with thee to
save thee and to deliver thee,
saith the Lord, ^i And *I will
deliver thee out of the hand of
the wicked, and I will redeem
thee out of the hand of 'the
terrible.
^ ^ The word of the Lord
XO came also unto me, saying,
^ Thou shalt not take thee
a wife, neither shalt thou have
sons or daughters in this place.
' For thus saith the Lord con-
cerning the sons and concerning
the daughters that are bom in
this place, and concerning their
mothers that bare them, and
concerning their Mhers that
begat them in this gSdi * *They
shwl die *of grievous deaths;
^they shall not be {SStod-; neither
shall they be buried; j^ *they
shall be as dung upon the face
of the 'SS^: "and they shall be
consumed by the swora, and by
fiunine ; "and their carcases shaU
be meat for the fowls of heaven,
and for the beasts of the earth.
^ For thus saith the Lord, 'Enter
not into the house of 'mourning,
neither go to ''SSmt'nw" bemoan
them: for I have taken awav
my peace from this people, saitn
the Lord, even lovingkindness
and
tender
mercies. * Both the
great and the small shall die in
this land: -^they shall not be
buried, neither shall men lament
for them, 'nor cut themselves,
"nor make themselves bald for
them: ^ neither shall men '{tS?
aCp.ch. I.
u
ia.tt.
fceh. I. It
Jtaau.
dSMQh.7.
34.
< Inl. IS. 11
Ass. 4,6
Aas.a.
r 8m ill. 8.
f ch. a. IS
Cp. Dent. 2a
80, 96
*aKln.22.I7
*3Chr. 84.95.
kSMOh. IS.
a.
< oh. la. 10.
ich.sa.u>
Eiak.7.11
(ni«.).
tBmch.ai
toh.7.as.
inSMeh.14.
II.
nSeeoh. 8.
17.
oSMCh.7.
a.
pch. iai8
JmL 22. If, 18.
8iMl>int4.
Jk2S.N,<IL
24. Ift-21.
r See oh. 18.
14.
• Dent sa
M,U.
I Tm Tor. 14,
U,aeecb. 28.
7,«.
«ob.4.3L
« Ler. IS. a.
DeuL 14. L
wjob i.aa
Cp. lui. a. at.
xIbL88i7.
Eiek.a4.i;.
(hx Dent 28.
& Hoi. a. 4
*Tc>bit4,I7.
flJSSjU for them in mourning, to
comfort them for the defid;
neither shall men give them the
cup of consolation to drink for
their fether or for their mother.
* ^S.'ShSt'SSt'^SJ go into the house
of JSIuSl to sit with as- to eat
and to drink. ° For thus saith
the Lord of hosts, the God of
\fS&\ ''Behold, I will cause to
cease out of this '''^Se?ta°" jonr
IJS, and in your days, the voice
of ^rth. and the voice of gladness,
the voice of the SJ^gSSS. and tJie
voice of the bride. ™ And it
shall come to pass, when tbou
shalt shew this people all these
words, and they shall say unto
thee, AVherefore hath the Lord
pronounced all this great evO
agtunst us? or what is our ini-
quity? or what is our sin that
we nave committed against the
Lord our God? ^^ then shalt
thou say unto them, ^Because
your fathers have forsaken me,
saith the Lord, and 'have walked
after other gocte, and have served
them, and have worshipped than,
and have forsaken me, and have
not kept my law; '* and 'ye
have done "^ioST* than your
fethers; for, behold, "ye walk
every one after the raSSK of
hia ovil ViAarf ■» ^^^ y^ hevken not
ms eVU nean}, th»t they m»y not houkan
unto me: ''^ therefore ^will I
cast you '°^ out of this land
into 'T land that ye '"'LSSJ ST""
neither ye nor your fathers;
'and there shall ye serve otiier
gods day and night; whS» I will
■bewjpoano fovniir
notihewTOQ lavour.
'* 'Therefore, behold, the days
come, saith the Lord, that it
shall no more be said, "^fh?"
Lord liveth, that brought up
the children of Israel out of the
land of Egypt; « but, '^^i^
Lord liveth, that brought up
RV.
* Or, inoitnUii9/«a«L
I Ueb. dtaUu of tUkttuttt.
t Or, ttnoit brawl/or dW
970
>0r, wlkcrB
>,uEiek.a4.I7.
: Or.
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i6, y. 15]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 17, v. 12
the children of Israel 'from the
land of the north, and from all
the "taSldi'' whither he had driven
them: and ^I will bring them
again into tiieir land that I gave
unto their fiithers. ^* Behold,
''I will send for manv fishers,
saith the Lord, and they shall
fish them; and •'^SJ?^?" send
for many hunters, and they shall
hmit them from every mountain,
and from every hill, and out •'of
the holes of the rocks. ^' For
*mine eyes are upon all their
ways: *they are not hid from
my fiEice, 'neither is their iniquity
•"hg'*' from mine eyes. '* And
first 'I will recompense their
iniquity and their sin double;
'because they have •SSSiS'mTu'S.''
with tba careues of their d«te«table thlun, and
ther hara tilled mine inheritance with the
•have illled mlDS inberitaooe with tlwlr abomioa-
caicaaet of tlielr detectable and alwininable
,g^ *»'0 Lord, my strength,
anoTmy "^r^* 'and my refuge
in the day of affliction, '""^e*^"
(hall the nation* come. frntn tVin
OentUea ahall oome unto thee ITOm lOe
ends of the earth, and shall say.
Our (athen hare Inherited nought bat i:»,
Snielr onr btherahaTe inherited lien,
""■^I^J^ and things wherein there
is no profit ^ Shall a man
make -^"liSfS^hilSa?: i^.i?' are
no gods ? ^ Therefore, behold,
ImU fat them to know, this onoe will j
n>u tiii, onoe caoae them to know, 1 will
cause them to know mine hand
and my might; and they shall
know that *my name is .tSSlSw).
^ The sin of Judah is
1*7 written with "a pen of
" iron, and with the ♦point
of a diamond : it is graven upon
'the table of their heart, and
upon 'the horns of 'your altars ;
^ whilst •'their children remember
their altars and their '^JS^" *bv
the green trees upon the high
hills. ' *0 my mountain in the
field, 'I will give thy substance
4a.<.a.
Sm oh. & 18.
kelL94.«
*aa>
is2.>r.
Bunch 2. 31
e See eh. 15.
I*.
12. U
*Afflo>4.1
* Hah. I. U.
eSeeDeat.
S2.a
/Cll. 13.4.
i;3Chr.82.&
Fi. i4aa.
kch.a2.U.
3 Chr. IB. ».
Job 84, SI.
Pror. S.2L
<Cp.Fl.SI.<
kao-a.
jch.4&«.
irdi.2aax
Job 2a 17.
P>.84.U.
Ich.17. U.
Ii>l.4a&
ml>nit.2a
a.
Jobsae.
hCivImL
as.!
8MSuk.43.
7-«l
0F|l2S.>
AS4.8
AI2S.1.
Sea Pi. 2.11.
38un.22.
^'
Fai2a7
*3I.S,4.
lKi.2S.4
«P>.7I. B.
roll. 17.17.
f Pi. 1.1.
Cp,£iek.47.
IOplImL
8.3
k4aa,s,a.
<• Seeoll. I&
1&
tiOpklCor.
a*.
8moIl2U.
w I Sun. la
7.
1 Chr. 2a 9l
Pi. laaVL
Bom. a 37.
x8moh.sa
3.
rBeooh. II.
la
ich.S2.ia
Job S4. IL
Pa 62. 12.
a Job la M.
6Cp.l8ani.
28.90r
cProT.ai
*7.a
< Ex. 27. 2
PiLiia37.
/Cixch. la
6.
; Cp. PI.9S.
13.
(. lij.K'. 3. 7.
21.
t Op. Ijiai. I.
V.
See ch. 2. 20.
> fp- Lake
12. ai.
» PH. 4& 1, 3
tS7. I.
lai. 2.8.
UK 15. U
and all thy treasures £^he spoil,
and thy high "'"'^i.^r '^ an,
throughout all thy bordera
* And thou, even "* Hhyself, shalt
discontinue from thine heritage
that I gave thee; 'and I will
cause thee to serve thine enemies
in the land which thou knowest
not: 'for ye have kindled a fire
in mine 1^, which shall bum
for ever.
6 Thus saith the feSS; Cursed
1;^ the man 'that tmsteth in man,
and maketh flesh his arm, and
whose heart departeth from the
Lord, « ^For he shall be like
'the heath in the desert, ''and
shall not see when good cometh ;
but shall inhabit the parched
places in the wilderness, {„ "*a
salt land and not inhabited.
^ "Blessed is the man that
trusteth in the Lord, 'and whose
'hope the Lord is, * 'For he
shall be as a tree planted by
the waters, and that spreadeth
out hir roots by the nver, and
shall not '^ when heat cometh,
but h^'r leaf shall be green ; and
shall not be careful in the year
of 'drought, neither shall cease
fix)m yieHing fruit ° The heart
is deceitfbl above all things, and
" '" desperately ,!&: who can
know it? ^° "I the Lord search
the heart «'I try the reins, even
'to give every man according to
his ways, aiKi according to the
fruit of his doings, " As the
l>r>ar-trif\iTa 'that gatbereth ytmiw whidi alls
pannage nslttcth <m «»?•, ana hatcheth
liath not iiroaght foitli, n li dy,f. *Uat
OiCTnTnot; w "^ *"»«'
getteth riches, and not by Jggt.'
Hn the midit of hii dan 'thef ahall leara um,
•liall leare them in the mldat of hia dars.
-'and at his end ^ shall be a
fooL
« Aglorious '^iltfhSl.?'*^ from
the bSSSlSf' is the place of our
ir abemiitatloM * Anotlier reftdin^ ii, ttitfr. » Or, a tajwgriric _ _ «Helxtnij<. • '^ * ' "
nadincML • Or, •<«><* on em aM<*~i*< koA iwt Md ' ' Or, IW akaS IMM Mm
A.V. •Or.Jitcriw. t HeK wA t Rab <it MyMV. I Or,
tatt wK knmgU/brtk.
» Acotffdiac to another
Or, foManMTOanc «*iek **
971
Digitized by
2H6
Google
Chap. 17, v. 12]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 18, v. 4
sanctuary. '^ 0 Lord, "the hope
of Israel, "all that forsake thee
BhaU be ..S^'^ini they that
depart from me 'shall be written
in the earth, because 'they have
forsaken '^the Lord, the fountain
of living waters. ■•* 'Heal me,
0 Lord, and I shall be healed;
save me, and I shall be saved:
for *thou art my praise. ^^ 'Be-
hold, they say unto me, Where
is the word of the Lord? let
it come now. '® As for me, I
hare not hastened from being
a »S?f''5g?J&^"'Si: neither have
1 desired 'the woefiil day; "thou
knowest : "that which came out
of my lips was ^"-arf^^ "Be
not a terror unto me: *'thou art
my lo^ in the day of eviL
« 'Let them be oo'Sfeed that
persecute me, but let not me be
o^fo^d^. 'let them be dismayed,
but let not me be dismayed:
'bring irpon them the day of
evil, ana '♦destroy them with
double destruction.
^^ Thus said the Lord unto
mS; Go' and stand in the gate of
*tne children of the people,
whereby "the kings of Judah
come in, and by the which they
go out, and in idl the gates of
Jerusalem; ^° and say xmto
them. Hear ye the word of the
Lord, "ye langs of Judah, and
all Judah, and all the inhabit-
ants of Jerusalem, that enter in
by these gS; ^ i^« saith the
{5Jg; Take heed *to yourselves,
and" ^bear no burden on the
sabbath day, nor bring it in by
the gates of Jerusalem; '"neither
carry forth a burden out of your
houses on the sabbath day,
''neither do ye any Z^l; but
'"hallow ye the sabbath day, as
I commanded your {iJg'S; « ^St
a 8m oh. 14.
8.
tch.7.Mi
91.
Ci>,ch. II. lOi
eJ<«ll.94,
W.
P». 73. 27.
laai. 1. 28.
d Cpw 2 Chr.
80.8
* .\ct« 7 51.
t C\i, Luke
10. 20.
/ SCO ch. 5. B.
l/ch. 1. Iti.
keh.2.UL
C^ JollU4.10h
4FI.6.3.
iClkJohn
S. lOl
Sm Neh. la.
U-IB.
t D«at la
llnLS-Ui
aF«L&4.
»Ex.23.U
k 81. IS.
Iaalss.3
*sau.
Etek. 30.11,
ao.
8m Ex. 20.8—
11
« Dents. 12-
16.
nob. 23. 4
och. 10.11.
P>.4aa
& 130.4.
p oh. l& 19.
4ch.32.4t
A3S.il.
rF>.S9.4
*40.U.
a ZMh. 7. 7.
(ch. ll.aOL
Pi.as.B.
uGen. IS 1.
• I*T. 7. 12
Jt22.S9.
2 Chr. 38. M.
Pi. 107.22
A 1 1& 17.
zch.21.14
Jk4S.12
k*B.3r
kocss.
Lun.4.11.
Amc( 1.14.
ych.S2.ia.
lKlii.28.g.
I ch. 7. 20.
ach. laL
1 Chr. 4. 23.
~ ZMh. II.
2^=
i 8m Num.
issa-M.
Ihey ^^^ not, neither inclined
their ear, ''but made their ne<^
Bti£^ tiiat they might not hear,
and /mteht not rgceivc iustruction.
^ And it shall come to pass, if
ye diligently hearken unto me,
saith the Ix)rd, ^to bring in no
burden through the gates of this
city on the sabbath day, bat
*° "hallow the sabbath day, to
do no work therein; '^ then
''shall there enter "Si^ the ^tes
of this city kings and pnnces
sitting upon the throne of David,
riding in chariots and on horses,
they, and their princes, the men
of Judah, and the inhabitants of
Jerusalem: and this city shall
'remain for ever. ^ And they
shall come from 'the cities of
Judah, 'and from the places ""^
about Jerusalem, 'and from the
land of Bemamin, and 'from the
•"^JS,* and from the mountains,
*aiiid from "the fSJ^ bringing
"burnt offerings, and sacrifices,
ana „g,t offertngs, ana inoenae, ""Q
"bringing aacrifices of ""^gj^
unto the house of the Lord.
" But if ye will not hearken
unto me to '"hallow the sabbath
day, ■'and not to bear a SSJdS.
evS'^iXW in at the gates of
Jerusalem on the sabbath day;
then will I "kindle a fire in tne
gates thereof, and it shall "devour
the palaces of Jerusalem, and it
'shall not be quenched.
Q ^ The word which came
Iq to Jeremiah from the
Lord, saying, ^ Arise, and
go down to "the potter's house,
and there I will cause thee to
hear my words. ' Then I went
down to "the potter's house, and,
behold, he wroi^ht "• work on
the
R.V. > Some ancient Tenloni read, tXt judovmuit dap o/tiian * HeK 6reaJlr than with a doutiU brtaek.
romnton ptopU See ch. St. S3. * Or, /or your li/i^a §ak€ ■ Or, &« inhabited '' Or. meal ofermgM
A.V. * Heb. a/ttr Oim. t Heb. brtak (A«m teUh a doubU braaek. i Or,/hmies, or. moCl
972
Digitized by
Google
>0r.«<
Chap. i8, v. 4]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 18, v. 23
yessel 'that he made of ^' clay
was "marred in the hand of the
p5S2^;o *he ♦ made it again another
vessel as seemed good to the
potter to make it.
s Then the word of the Lord
came to me, saying, ° O house
of Israel, 'cannot I do with you
as this potter? saith the Lord.
'Behold, as the clay u in the
potter's hand, so are ye in mine
hand, O house of Israel ^ At
what instant I shall speak con-
cerning a nation, and concerning
a kingdom, "to pluck Spl f^^ to
•pfdSS^ and to destroy it; » if
that nation, ■"^SjJi,?^'* I have
prS^ced. 'turn from their evil,
'I will repent of the evil that
I thought to do unto them.
^ And at what instant I shall
speak concerning a nation, and
concerning a kingdom, "to build
and to plant it; ^° if it do evil
in my sight, that it obey not my
voice, then I will repent of the
good, wherewith I said I would
benefit them. ■" Now therefore
go to, speak to the men of Judah,
and to the inhabitants of Jeru-
salem, saying, Thus saith the
feSj Behold, I frame evil against
you,' and devise a device against
you: "return ye now eveiy one
from his evil way, and 'SSe yom
ways and your ao^-^liod. «B»t
they Sk. "There is no hope: £S
we will walk after our own
devicesL and we will '^''eV^on *d?"
''the IS^SSSr of his evil heart
''^ Therefore thus saith the
JJSSI *Ask ye now among the
figgSl; who hath heard such
{^gl the virgin of Israel hath
done 'a very horrible thing.
** wm J^n i«.y« 'the snow of
Lebanon ,<A«A'wfc fro™ the rock
of the field? or shall the cold
WIJ
a ch. la. 7.
l>ch.2.U,<l
Jkl7. UL
eOjk Rom.
9.0.
dtih.X.S
k lau
«cll.6. 18.
/ C'p. !■>!■
ST. H.
IxaL 48. a.
■ i. 15.7.
Be. K<fn.OL
70. -Ji-
ll c'li. laa
* 25. 'I, 11, 18
ft 49. IB, 17
A 60. IS
ksi.H.
i Chr. IS. 8.
1 Job 10. ».
Iiia.ai.8.
Jeb.BO.t$.
Iam.2.UL
tJobiaA
Fa. 12. 7.
Matt.S7.iai
Mukis.ia,iil.
I cb. 13. M.
m0«n.4l.6,
2S,97.
Ex. laia.
Job 27. n.
Ps.4a7.
Euk. 27.18.
Hoa. IS. IS.
Jonah 4. 8.
iiCp.clL2.
o oh. 1. 10
&4S.10L
poh. II. la.
q&ak. la
ffl.
rch.28.S,
U,ia.
JodK 2. 18.
Jonah 8. 10.
• CpLOh.X 8
* S. IS, 81
kau.
( cb. a a, a
Job B. u.
Cp.Fi.ai.a).
<■ Pi. as. 1.
Iml4a!S.
> Fa as. II.
■ Paaa.7
*57. 8
ft iiaes.
zCp.Ileh.
la 14
■ ch.S5.UL
a Kin. 17. la.
Jooahaa
• ch.7. a
ft2S.5
ftSS.llL
a Pa loa la
ftob.a2!lL
e Pa ioa a.
• ch.aio,ii.
/Ci>.oh.2a
ach.aao.
k Pa 14a a.
<CpiFaa
93.
mten ithat flow down from afar Vwi
flowing waters that come from another place ^^^
'f^S? ? '^ ^i^ my people hath
forgotten me, they have burned
incense to VZSty,' and they have
caused them to stumble in their
;Sy!^/^ the ancient paths, to
walk in ""S^ ■'in a way not
cast up; '^ to make their land
*" S^utaf""'- and *a perpetual
hissing ; -^ every one that passeth
thereby shall be astonished, *and
■^^ his head. " 'I will scatter
them "as with an east wind
before the enemy; "I will VhSJf
"£S.*?S? back, and not Xj fece,
in the day of their calamity.
^^ Then said they, ^'Come, and
let us devise devices against
Jeremiah; 'for the law shall
not perish from the priest, nor
counsel from the wise, nor the
word from the prophet 'Come,
and let us smite him *with the
tongue, and let us not give heed
to any of his words.
^ Give heed to me, 0 Lord,
and "hearken to the voice of
them that contend with me.
^ "Shall evil be recompensed
for good? for "they have digged
a pit for mv souL 'Remember
t£rt I stood before thee to speak
good for them, „^ to turn away
thy 4S5. from them. ^^ Therefore
"deliver up their children to the
famine, and irpo ™oot*t"e^Wood by^etom
of the sword ; and let their wives
become chlldleaa, CanA .
be bereaved ot their children, HIIU («
widows; and let their men be
•^15 ?i t^: tS" their young men
iTiSSS bV the sword in battle.
^^■Tiet a cry be heard from their
houses, when thou shalt bring a
troop suddenly upon them: for
"they have digged a pit to take
me, "and hid snares for my feet.
^ Yet, Lord, *'tbou knowest all
their counsel against me **to slay
> OttitfttrtmoelaiidaOutptwdowHlM^ta,
•Or.pIiKiadaii
> Or, ito Am tti baet, md not OttfM*
A.V. *<3t,flatli»mal*mumaTni,itt€U«iiMDi»1iai<A<ittti»vMxr. t Hob. rstiinioi owt nwla > Or, ow.Mda
/DrarDck,orftirfA<«iioWQrX4^'>onr «AaaM«niiuuivi0aterf bc/orwiwn/or M«iSmw<cotdwatcn? f Ot, fir tSt tomffue.
I Hohvoarttanaid. •• Hek/brdutt.
973
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i8, v. 23]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 19, v. 15
19
™; "forgive not their iniquity,
neither blot out their sin from
tiiy SiSt l>"t let them be 'over-
tlurown before thee; deal ^
with them in the time of thine
anger.
1 Thus Sii the Lord, g?
and ^^ ''a potter's earthen
■'Iwttle, and take of »the
•Sdrato of the people, and of »the
MdSa of the pnesta; 2 and go
forth ''unto the valley of the son
of Hinnom, which is by the
entry of "the '"^^^ and pro-
claim there the words that I
shall tell toel' ^ and say, ■'Hear
ye the word of the Lord, '0
kings of Judah, and inhabitants
of Jerusalem; i^ saith the
Lord of hosts, the God of fe^h
Behold, I will bring evil upon
this place, the which whosoever
heareth, "his ears shall tingle.
* 'Because they have forsaken
me, and have estranged this
plaice, and have burned incense
m it unto other gods, whom
they knew not, they and their (athen and
neithar they nor their fathen have known, nor
the kings of fSa&; 'and have
filled this place with the blood
of innocents; » Th*erSa^'§aSS"ii«
the high places of Baal, "to bum
their sons *°^S* fire for burnt
offerings unto ij^' 'which I com-
manded not, nor spake it, neither
came it into my *mind: * there-
fore, 'behold, the days come,
saith the Lord, that this place
shall no more be called "^S^
nor *The valley of the son of
Hinnom, but The valley of
gf^iS ' 'And I wiU *make
void the counsel of Judah and
Jerusalem in this place; -^and
I will cause them to &11 by the
sword before their enemies, and
by the ^^ of them that seek
a Neh. 4. S.
b Sae ch. 7.
c See ch. I&
dBeaeh. la
1.
< Ler. 2B. 29.
Di>ut.2&H.
laaLaaOL
Lun.2.»
*4. 10.
Sttk.6.m.
fnt-lVk
;3Kln.ia.a
*fiS.l.
Eiek.S.1.
kSeeJoah.
10. &
<I>eat9&
a,u,i7.
yoh. 17.90.
tCp.oh.sl.
IBeedLia
u.
m Ter. 1.
iKLaau.
Ltm.4.X
al8un.&
11.
3 Kin. ai. 13.
au.
flSee^ 1.
M.
rcli.7.&
<3Kin.2l.
Seech, a. M.
tCp.3KtaL
aaiti
«ch.7.n
&SS.39.
LsT. ta a.
>oh.7.II
Jksan.
Deut. 17. a.
wch. 82.29
A44.1&
2 Kin. 2a U.
Zeph.l.t,
zaSam.ll.
3.
ltI>eiiL4.n.
>ch.7.a>.
aoh.7.18
&44.1&
brer. 2.
e Ter. 3, S.
<toh.9a3.
Cpi3Chr.2a<.
eCpklBi.
■at.
^^
LST.
their SiL' *and their carcases
will I give to be meat for the
fowls of the heaven, and kfc the
beasts of the eailh. ° Aud I
will make this city '"^SSSST^
'and an hissing; everyone that
passeth thereby shall be asUm-
ished and hiss because of all the
plagues thereof ° 'And I will
cause them to eat the fle^ of
their sons aud the flesh of their
daughters, and they shall e«t
everr one the flesh of his {^i^
'in the siege and '" "■* straitness,
wherewith their enemies, and
they that seek their iJiJS, shall
straiten them. '*° Then 'shalt
thou break '"the bottle in the
sight of the men that go with
thee, '" and shalt say unto them,
Thus saith the Lord of gSJ;
Even so ^vill I break this people
and this city, "as one br^iketh
a potter's vessel, 'that cannot
*be made whole again: 'and
they shaU bury ,^ in ^^ 'tiU
there be no place to oury.
^^ Thus will I do unto this place,
saith the Lord, and to the in-
habitants thereof, JJf?,SrSS. this
city 'as ^^^ : ^» and the houses
of Jerusalem, and the houses of
the kings of Judah, '""^^gf"^
•SS&eS' ^as the place of^}^
bea^of all the houses upon
whose *roofe they have burned
incense "unto all the host of
heaven, and have "poured out
drink offerings unto other gods.
^* Then came Jeremiah from
IZt't' whither the I^ird had
sent him to prophesy; "^and he
stood in the court of the Lord's
te and said to all the {^31=
^5 Thus saith the Lord of hosts,
the God of £SJ}-, Behold, I will
bring upon this city and upon
all &r towns all the evil ^lat
R.V. > Heb. mait to MmrMt.
Aerw aftoQ oe noplaet «lw
*Ot,ll>maU<^ToUmit >HeKJUar<. « Heliiin|i<r<>«t
A.V. • HebiMenng^t. « Hel>.»a*MML
•Or.
974
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 19, v. 15]
JEREMIAH
[CEL4P. 20, V. 17
1 have pronounced against it,'
» because they have -^^Vrtr
^^ 'that they might not hear
my words.
' Now 'RSS?' the son of
20 'Inuner the priest, who
was .tao 'chief ,^^S^ in
the house of the Lord, heard
uifTSiSSi^MSfed these things.
2 Then 'fiSSf smote Jeremiah
the prophet, and put him *in
the stocks that were in the "Sgf
'"gate of Bei\jamin, which was
^ the house of the LoRa ^ And
it came to pass on the morrow,
that *gShS? brought forth Jer-
emiah out of the stocks. Then
said Jeremiah unto him. The
Lord hath not called thy name
'ft^* but "Rlagor-nussabib.
* For thus saith the Lord, Be-
hold, I will make thee "a terror
to thyself and to all thy Mends :
and uiey shall fall by the sword
of their enemies, and thine eyes
shtdl behold it: and I will give
all Judah into the hand of the
king of Babylon, and he shall
carry them captive ^ Babylon,
and shall slay them with the
sword. ^ Moreover "I will dSwer
all the .gga. of this city, and aU
the jS^ thereof and all the
'precious things tiiereof, j^ all
tne treasures of the Ungs of
Judah will I give into the nand
of their enemies, which shall
spoil them, and take them, and
carry them to Babylon. ^ And
thou, 'fSSS?' and all that dweU
in thine house shall go into
captivity: and thou shalt come
to J^bylon, and there thou shalt
ilia oTuI there tbtlt thon be burled, f Vir>ii
Oie, ana gh»lt be buried there, inOU,
and all thy Mends, ''to whom
thou hast prophesied '^SJ'-
^ 0 Lord, ■'tnou hast 'deceived
me, and I was ^ deceived: *thou
art stronger than I, and hast
a Fl. lis. 61.
lMXL8.lt.
( ch. 7. ML
achr.aas.
«oh. 25.9.
doh.aL7.
• oh. SI. 1
kaa.1.
1 Chr. 0. a.
Of.Sama.tt.
/ch.a.ia
7lChr.2«.
14
kP>.44.M
k7a4
<Cpioh.20.
9B.
> Job S3. IS,
Ul
Vt.aB.1
ir eh. 2a SB.
Actol&K
Cpk S Chr. la.
10 low.).
I di. a. 11.
m ch. 87. 13.
n PL SI. IL
oBeechO.
nOn.eh.ae.
i«r«i
« Fn 41. B
ASS.U.
C|xch.9i4
ksa.&
rOp. PlSS.
6.
I Fuss. IS.
(oh. i.ia
*s.u.
«8oooh.i.g.
*ch.l7. IS
*SS.«>L
zSeoch. II.
90.
y Op. 3 Khi.
20. 17.
awaKiii.a4.
12— 1<
« 28.11-17.
• JobO&lOl
Enk. 22.91.
aOii.Fl. 88.
«,1«
tiosLio^n.
6oh.lS.10.
Job8.S.
eCp. John
ia.31.
d 8m oh. 14.
14
aO«ii.lS.W.
ImLISIIl
/Cp.Eaek.
14 11
(Oh. laaa.
kCVLlPot.
I. a.
<OpL Jobs
10,11.
beoome a langhiiig.
In darlsioD
prevailed: "I am
'**** dHu'r""' ^' every one mocketh
me. « k'or "^i^ii^J^^^'--
I Sid'^iote and sail because
spoil!
^the word of the Lord "
made
a reproach unto me, and *a
derision, »"&V^- « ^t„«i^»K"
I will not make mention of him,
nor speak any more in his ^t
Buf Iff/^ "inm in mine heart as
it were g burning fire shut up m
my bones, and 'I ^ weary with
forbearing, and I SSff »5rSS:
10 n po,. I &Te heard the defiuning
of many, '*lSx' on every side.
Ee^rriw, and i-we wiU ^^^
him, Mv all rnv «hinlllar Mends, 'ther that
It. lAll niy famlUarj ^
watch {rki.'mY7 halting; peiadTentnre
watched *"' »"j halting, wyitui, PeiadTentnre
he will be enticed, and 'we shall
prevail against him, and we shall
take oiu" revenge on him- " But
"the Lord is with me as a mighty
"'"'tSribre'SSf'': therefore my per-
secutors shall stumble, and "they
shall not prevail: 'they shall be
greatly "llS^ed^r they j£S not
^~'* TOni^T*"" '" everlasting
'^••'^SiOT shall never be for-
gottea '2 But, O Lord of hosts,
that triest the righteous, 'S^
seest the reins and the heart,
let me see thy vengeance on
{SSI for unto thee have I "^.^
my cause. ^^ "Sing unto the
Lord, praise ye the Lord: for
he hatn delivered the soul of
the »^/ from the hand of fvudSS:
^* ^ Cursed be the day wherein
I was bom: let not the day
wherein my mother bare me be
blessed. ^° Cursed be the man
who brought tidings to my fother,
saying, A man child is bom unto
thee; "making him very glad-
'* And let that man be as 'the
cities which the Lord overthrew,
and repented not: and 'let him
hear tS. cry in the mominff, and
the 'shouting at noontide; ^^*b&-
RV. 1 Thatlo, 1Vrroroi»«*lryf<(i«^
A.V. •Thatto, AermiidateiiC
•Or.mtiMd
t Or,
976
•Or,
$0r,
« Or, tmaiam
moxo^mypMOl.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 20, v. 17]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 22, v. i
cause he slew me not from the
womb; S*tiS my mother ^f
hare been my graye, and her
womb to u saways j,«t^ „«.
18 ^Wherefore came 1 forth out
of the womb "to see labour and
sorrow, that my days should be
consumed with shame ?
' The word which came
21 wito Jeremiah from the
Lord, when king Zedekiah
sent unto him 'll^^ the son of
^KSSfifr and *Zephaniah the son
of •'Maaseiah the priest, saying,
**Inquire, I pray thee, of the
Lord for us; ""for Nebuchad-
rezzar king of Babylon maketh
war against Z\ ffS^MIt the Lord
will deal witn us according to
'all his wondrous works, that he
may go up from us.
3 Then said Jeremiah unto
them, Thus shall ye say to Zed-
ekiah: *Thus saith the ^SSkS"
God of SSa-, 'Behold, I will turn
back the weapons of war that
are in your hands, wherewith ye
fight against tibe king of Babylon,
and against the ShtidSSi which
besiege JgJ without the walls,
"and I wUl p£«Sm« them into the
midst of this city. ° And I my-
self will fight against you "with
an outstretched hand and with
a strong arm, eyen 'in anger,
and in fiiry, and in great wrath.
® And I will smite the inhabit-
ants of this city, both man and
beast: they shall die of a great
pestilence. ' And afterward,
saith the Lord, "I will deliver
Zedekiah king of Judah, and his
servants, ana the people, '^i
such as are left in this city from
the pestilence, from the sword,
and from the fiunine, into the
hand of Nebuchadrezzar king of
Babylon, and into the hand of
lU
a chr. aa. n.
&ek.s.U.
top. Jobs.
a
a.i,C
dDraisa
U>Ul
ech.aa.3.
£odiu. IS. 17.
/Seseh. IS.
3.
90«eoh.9Q^
lkofa.2g.3t
ft ST. 3.
3 Kin. 38. U.
< ch. S7. 13,
M.
ich.as.1.
3 Chr. 84. a.
t OpL ch. ST.
7.
Ich.!
*48.e.
■>Cp.SKlii.
2S.1.
n ch. 44. U.
Lev. aa a, &
FaiS4.U.
Ellk. 14.8.
Cii, Amosft 4
a Cpl eh. 14,
IL
p Ter. 7.
ch.S4. 3
ft ST. 8, 10
ftsa I7,ia,i3
ftsas
ftS2.13.
sOhr.saia.
gPl, 105.2,
s.
rCnob.
82.6
ft ST. 10.
• eh. 22.1.
Zech.7.*.
Cp. ch. 22. M.
I FiL 101. 8.
uch.4.4.
>Cp,lML
I&4.
w6h.2T. 5
ft 82. 17, 2L
Ex.aa.
Sent. 4. 31
£iek.2a3S.
* Cp. Ter. 10:
8ee&ek.i&8.
tCf.ImL
"■» ^
ftmf. ftTBlf.
ich.S2.87.
Drat. 28. 3&
a 0p.ch.48i
4.
ftch.o.ai.
e ch. ST. 17
ftss. >
ftS2.S.
d ProT. 1. n.
Imi.S.101
eEMk.aa
c.
their enemies, and into the hand
of those tiiat seek their life : and
he shall smite them witb the
edge of the sword ; "he shall not
spare them, neither have pity,
nor have mercy. ^ And unto
this people thou shalt say, ''Thus
saith the {*5S; Behold, «I set
before you the way of SJS. and
the way of deatL " He that
abideth in this city shall dieAty
the sword, and by the fomine,
and by the pestilence: but he
that goeth out, and *falleth "^
to the Chaldeans that beside
you, he shall live, 'and his me
shaU be unto him for a prey.
10 foj. »j iiaye get ^y fe^^e 4JgS»
this city for evil, and *not for
good, saith the Lord: ''it shall
be given into the hand of the
king of Babylon, and he shall
bum it with fira
" And touching the house of
the king of Judah, n^«,r ye the
word of the tSSS' ""^ 0 house of
David, thus saith the JSSS'- ''Exe-
cute ^ft^^^ 'in the morning, and
deliver him*a^ u spoiled out of
the hand of the oppressor, "lest
my fury go '^ like fire, and
bum that none can quench it,
because of the evil of 'your
doings. ''^ 'Behold, I am against
thee, "O *' inhabitant of the
valley, *and °' "■• rock of the
plain, saith the Lord; ^ which
say, "Who shall come down
against us? or who shall enter
into our habitations? ''* ^ *1
will ^punish you according to
''the fruit of your doings, ssd^
the Lord: 'and I will kindle a
fire in the feSiTSJ^of. 'and it shall
devour all SS^ round about ^■
' Thus Si the te Go
down to the house of the
king of Judah, and speak
R.v. > Another reuUnsli, (Mr. > Hek futaMtntt. >Or,aD<lmdt
A.V. 'HekA^^ t Heh. MkiMlntt. t Uek rM( i«wii.
976
Digitized by
Google
CbLLP. 22, V. l]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 22, v. ao
there this word, " and Bay, "Hear
the word of the Lord, O king of
Judah, that gittest upon the
throne of David, thou, and thy
servants, and thy people that
enter in by these f^. ^ Thus
saith the KS; "Execute ye >fX
Z'^l and righteousness, and de-
liver the spoiled out of the hand
of the oppressor: and ''do no
wrong, do no ;{?& 'to the
stranger, 'the fiitherless, nor the
widow, neither *8hed innocent
blood in this place. * For if
ye do this thing indeed, •'then
shall there enter in by the gates
of this house kings sitting "upon
the throne of Etavid, riding in
chariots and on horses, he, and
his servants, and his people.
* But if ye will not hear these
words, I Wear bv myself saith
the Lord, that *"thi8 honse shall
become a desolation. ^ For thus
saith the Lord "SSSTWSI.'^SS."'
"* ^;i.h?**' Thou art Gilead
unto me, and the head of ^Leba-
non : vet surely I will make thee
a wilderness, 'and cities which
are not inhabited. .' 'And I will
'prepare destroyers against thee,
every one with his weapons:
"and they shall cut down thy
choice cedars, and cast them
into the fire. ^ And many nations
shall pass by this city, and they
shall Sf^ every man to hia neigh-
bour, "Wherefore hath the Lord
done thus unto this great city?
* "Then they shall answer, Be-
cause they h.Tj'^SMkeii the cove-
nant of the Lord their God,
and worshipped other gods, and
served them.
■* ''Weep ye not for the dead,
neither bemoan him : 'but weep
sore for him that goeth 2^: for
he shall return no more, nor see
6Cl>.aKln.
23.14
A i Chr. sa 4
*£Mk. ig.«.
e ch. 7. 5, g
&3I.I3.
i hn. n. a.
<F>.8S.t.
InLI.17.
/Hal>.2.ia.
SmImLS.
18— n.
gCtxMicB.
10
&ECCI1U.21.8.
ATtr.n.
Cpwcta-aau.
<LeT. 19.11
I>eiit.a4.14,U.
Juaei 0. i.
yah. 17. K.
tSnk.2S.
14.
Ich.4a;is
ksi 14.
Ocn. 22. II
Aluos 6. 8.
Oi>. Heb a.U.
Ill ch. 7. 14
k 25. 11, IS
* 44. 6, r;.
Iftii. 64. lOL
nCp-lKln.
93. aL
oFi. I2az
Eacle«.S.l!.
ImLS-IOl
pPiOT.si.a.
Of. ImL 1. 17.
4TeT.so,aai
rOn. Jnds.
2.1(11
<cii.e.4.
liCp.&ek.
22. M
(formf.).
vTor. 3.
Cp.ch.28.u.
tea Kin. I8L
91
InLS7. M.
xP>.7a<4.
Beech. 19.
4-6.
It See oh. S.
li.
• CixlKfaL
IS. ax
aBentaa
Ok 91
bO|i.eh.a*.
s.
eeh.8.9
*ae.aa
Cpibil. 14,11.
dOntOhr.
iTer.ll.
/Num. 27.
Deut.32.41
his native country. ^^ For thus
saith the Lord touching'Shallum
the son of J"'^ king of Judah,
which reigned instead of Josiah
his father, * which went forth
out of this ^1^: He shall not
return thither any SSSI ^* but
^in. the plaoe whither tber nsve led him csptJTe.
he shall die in the place whither they have
ISTu'^K'- and »•• shaU see this
land no more.
^' AVoe unto him that buildeth
his house by ■'unrighteousness,
and his chambers by ''JJStlrJ
'that useth his neighbour's ser-
vice without wages, and giveth
him not ,or"fl.'"i?ork; ^ that saith,
I will build me a wide house and
"fS^ chambers, and cutteth him
out 'windows; and it is cieled
with cedar, and *painted with
vermilion. ^* Shalt thou reign,
because thou "SlSSi X-T* »»
cedar? did not thy father eat
and drink, "and do 'j°^^t* and
iuiaS2."'nd "then it was well with
gJS", ■'^ ^He judged the cause of
the poor and needy; "then it
was ,^ ^ ,^ ^ not this 'to
know me? saith the Lord.
" "But thine eyes and thine
heart are not but for "thy
'covetousness, 'and for to shed
innocent blood, and for oppres-
sion, and for •violence, to do it.
^^ Therefore thus saith the Lord
concerning Jehoiakim the son
of JSi5h- king of SdS; ""They shall
not lament for him, saying, *Ah
my brother I or, Ah sister! they
shall not lament for him, saying,
*Ah lord I or, Ah his glory I
■■" 'He shall be buried with the
burial of an ass, drawn and cast
forth beyond the gates of Jeru-
saleuL
"^ Go up to Lebanon, and cry;
and lift up thy voice in iJ^Sj
and cry from the
/Abarim:
pauagea:
for all
av. > Heb. />r i)<i><il iqnm M« UkTOH. > Or.anti) ' Utb. tmttifll. '
IChr. au. • Or, rtol »<A tt< gKlar < Or, dUtouil imm
A.V. •neh./vr David ufmhlltkniu. i atb.tkmislnttrmt tOr.my
In 1 Klnci 9. JO, AAouikajL Compere
|Or,<
977
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 22, v. 20]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 23, v. 9
"thy lovers are destroyed ^ I
spake unto thee in thy 'pros-
perity; but thou eaidst, I will
not hear. '"This hath been thy
manner from ''thy youth, that
thou obeyedst not my voice.
22 'The wind shall i^p aU thy
•^^•' and "thy lovers shall go
into captivity : "surely then shalt
thou be ashamed and confounded
for all thy wickedness. ^3 q
'* inhabitant of -rLebanon, that
makest thy nest in the cedars,
'how «~'%i2iSS,''"'"* shalt thou be
when pangs come upon thee,
^the pain as of a woman in
travail I ** *As I live, saith the
IiObdl though ^Coniah the son
of Jehoiakim king of Judah were
•"the signet upon my right hand,
yet would I pluck thee thence;
2* and I will "give thee into
the hand of them that seek thy
life, and ^into the hand of them
wt,i;''?Se thou "USg* even into
the hand of Nebuchadrezzar
king of Babylon, and into the
hand of the Chaldeans, ^e »And
I will cast thee out, and "thy
mother that bare thee, into
another country, where ye were
not bom; and there shall ye
die. 27 «But to the land where-
unto "^'li^fJSSr^ to return,
thither shall they not return.
28 Is this man "Couiah a despised
broken °i§J,f*? is he a 'vessel
wherein is no pleasure? where-
fore are they cast out, he and
his seed, and are cast into *^''
"land which they know not?
2^ '*0 'earth, eartn, earth, hear
the word of the Lord, ^o t^^js
saith the Lord, Write ye this
man 'childless, a man that shall
not prosper in his days : -^for no
man of his seed shall prosper,
■^sitting upon the throne of
aC|>.<lLa.l.
ich.aL>
A22.99
IiaLS8.ll.
£Hk.S4.t.
Zsoh. 11.17.
Cp. John 10.
13,11.
cob. a. V.
d Ft. I2S. 1,
9L
e ob. S». 1.
BMk.a4.
^'
/Ter. a.
Ob. 4. 4.
h ch 29. 14
k 32. :i7.
Dcut. 30. 3.
Ecok. 20.31.41
*37. 2L
C].. P«. 107. ;i
Scu Eiek. 34.
11-16.
1 cp. ch. a *
3 ch. Q. -21.
Sou iuu. 13. i.
tUai.4SLl8.
8ooEiolc5.ll.
ICpiOon. I.
m 1 Kin. 21.
&
S. ofS. 8. S.
Hag. 2. 131
Eoclui. 48. U.
> ch. s. U.
och. 84.10.
D ch. 8S. 17.
Cp. Dont. I. 17.
q For TOT. s,
6.
000 eb. 88.
14— M.
rlKL4.t
A ILL
<9Kin.94.
U.
1 Cbr. 8& 10.
frh no ^
1»,1, 32 1
Er- k. J7. it
H..K. 3. :..
Zioh. 9. 11.
Miitt 2. 2.
Luke !.:»
h 19. ;w.
John I. jy,
« ri>. 2 Kin.
24.8.
>]>onL8S.
38.
Cp. Zoob. 14.
11.
w ch. 8Z 97.
z ch. 44. 14
k tag. for mx.
|rItoin.ia4
lOw.i.ao.
• For Tor. 7,
«. ^
■00 eh. IS. 14,
li.
STor. 94.
tCp.ch.4ai
K
k Po. SI. la
atHoo.&a
JtEaoiua.21.
14.
eSaoch. IS.
14.
dlmL 1.1.
< Cp. 1 Cbr.
8.17
* Matt I. 19.
/ch.ae.».
gEuk.S.g.
kBab.8.U.
David, and ruling any more in
Judah.
1 »Woe b, unto the "^SSS?"
2^ that destroy and scatter
^ the sheep of my pasture 1
saith the Lord. 2 Therefore thus
saith the ^£Sk„"» God of fe^
against "the "^.SSSS? that feed
nay PMpie; Ye have scattered my
flocV &nd driven them away,
and have not visited SSS! 'be-
hold, I will visit upon you »tlie
evil of yoiu* doin^ saith the
Lord. * *And I will gather the
remnant of my flock 'out of
all "" countries whither I have
driven them, and will bring them
again to their folds; 'and they
shall be fruitftd and ^^SH^
* And "I will set up shepherds
over them which shall feed them :
and they shall fear no more, nor
be disEoayed, neither shall Si
be lacking, saith the LoRix
^ 'Behold, the days come, saith
the Lord, that I will raise onto
David a righteous *"■ Branch, and
in the ^^ f In his days Judah
shall be saved, and 'Israel shall
"dwell safely: and this is his
name whereby he shall be call-
oA ""The Lord Is out ilchteooxnan.
^^Vna LORD OUB BiaHTEODSKEaS.
^ 'Therefore, behold, the days
come, saith the Lord, that they
shall no more say, Thf' Lord
liveth, which brought up the
children of Israel out of the
land of Egypt; » but> ^|h^« Lord
liveth, wmch brought up and
which led the seed of the nouse
of Israel out of the north country,
and from all "* countries whither
I had driven them; and diey
shall dwell in their own land.
9 Concerning the propbeU. ' Bflne hetft
Mine heart within m« Is broken bacaaM ol
""HS.Tn.j.Un*^ *all my bones
R.V. 1 Or, /ktd itpon ■ Heb. imXabitrta*. > Somo uiolent TOraioiu hovo, hotr wUt Ifcoit ffroam.
I Chr. t. la, ./comtaA. In 9 Klnn «. 4, 8, ./rtoiocitdi. ' Hob. Mqr !</) i«p (Mr ami. • Ur.yot
• Or.Aoot Oi.JSwl 'OT.pmptr >• Or, nt<XAuaiirr<«MimMMao
A.V. • Bob.pn«MritM. i Hob. MtoMlnoi. t Hob. t</l«ptlMrin*<ii. t HohLAkoMVUMto
* In ch. 94. 1, ind
'Or, teal
978
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 23, v. 9]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 23, v. 28
shake ; I am like a drunken
man, and like a man whom wine
hath S;;SJSSt' because of the Lokd,
and because of «,. JirtJ^jr^ita-..
« ''For the land is full of adul-
terers; for -^because of "swear-
ing 'the land moumeth; ^the
piMH^^Lw of the wilderness are
dried JS' 'and their 'course is
evil, and their force is not ri^ht.
" 'For both prophet and pnest
are pro≠ yea, "»in my house
hare I found their wickedness,
saith the Lord. '" "Wherefore
their way shall be unto them as
slippery ^^ *in the darkness:
they sliall be driven on, and fall
therein: for I will bring evil
upon them, ''eyen the year of
their visitation, saith the Lord.
^* 'And I have seen 'folly in the
prophets of "Samaria; "they
prophesied ^ Baal, 'and caused
my people Israel to err. ^ i five
the inopbet* o( Jenualem alio I hsTS aaan Ion
nen alM In the propheU o( Januuem <*"
horrible ^: 'they commit adul-
tery, and walk in iiJ?1^?SbSSS.«n
•'^Sg"' the hands of Sftfcthat
none doth return fit>m his wicked-
ness : 'Uiey are all of them ''~™
unto me as Sodom, ''and the in-
habitants thereof as GomorraL
^^ Therefore thus saith the
Lord of hosts concerning the
5;^; "Behold, I will feed them
with wormwood, 'and make them
drink the water of 'gall: for
from the prophets of Jerusalem
is 'profoneness gone forth into
all the land. ^^ Thus saith the
Lord of hosts. Hearken not unto
the words of the prophets that
prophesy unto JSS! *they ^ you
"^^i ■'they speak a vision of
their own heart, and not out of
the mouth of the Lord. " They
say """^SS^ unto them *that
despise me, The Lord hath said.
aOpiZaeti
10. L
8Mcli.e.M.
ir.
ech.S. IS.
Xl&S.tL
d ch. S. 7, 8
AS. a.
«T«r. 82.
InL40LM.
/Pi.lOl7
Asa.i&
Hc«.4.^>.
0Oh.4.9B.
kctLBLig
Fl.l07.«4.
iOpbch-az.
17.
/oh.aa9i.
tdl.2S.a.
ICp.Ter.a,
M
SMoh.au.
■>oh.7. ao
kax-u.
Oak. a. It
k3a.x.
noh.aas4
Oi>.lnlss.ii.
aPi.a8.(
*7a.is.
pPl«T.4.UL
Opbth. ia.li.
«di.aaat.
rBettiLt*.
14
• oh. II. a
tl^m-a. 14
uyvT. IS.
>Iml7. a
bok. ia«,
61, a, u
kaa.i,a.
Hoo.7. 1
tan, 8,111.
»eh.a&
xlMl.ai«.
)iio.aiu
ychSS.1.
Civ Lake I. II.
• oh.2as.
a TOT. s.
tFl.84.8.
bafc. ia.a.
eCp. Fl.a4.
7,(1
ft Amos 9. 2, t.
8oe Pb. 139.
7-1-i
dlsal. 1.9,10
k 13. 1».
e Isai. 66. L
ActH 7. 49.
/S«ech.a
tt.
ffoh.au
ProT.a*.
\Ci>.ZMh.
las.
<oh. ai4
J Cv. T»r. SI,
ft Nsm. la S8.
tOpkPiL 12.
IJiid»a7
ftass,s4.
mCp.Naiil.
12. a
■»T«r. 9B,
"Ye shall have peace ; and they ,^
unto every one that walketh
Jfi.r'\'^«.l25SSSa!n of his own heart
they »v^ «jf o eyii giiall come upon
you. ^® For 'who hath stood in
the J^SSSSii of the Lord, "^iA'i^
^';™, and h'SSi his word? who
nath marked u? word, and heard
it? i« ^Behold, ^wfiiSaiS of the
LoBD, tvt» hit fnnr, ja gt
Lord to gone (orth In
gone forth. Tea,
' foiy, eren
" " bni
int
whirling tempeet . >{<■ ahn.1l .
grlerooB whirMnd • '" Buau tell grleToailr
iipon the head of the wicked.
20 "The anger of the Lord shall
not return, until he have 'exe-
cuted, and "till he have per-
formed the ^^u of his heart:
<in the latter days ye shall
"SSaSS"" it perfectly. ^ 'I fiJi
not°*lLt these prophets, yet they
ran: I ba^nlt-SioSSiTto them, yet
they prophesied. ^ "But if they
VtaA otnnA in mv oooncll, then had their
naa SlOOa ax my ooumel, and had
caused my people to hear my
words, «,„ tJ"^toEdd have tuTued
them from their evil way, and
"from the evil of their doings.
^ 'Am I a Qod at hand, saith
the Lord, and not a God afor
off? ** "Can any hide himself
in secret places that I shall not
see him? saith the Lord. 'Do
not I fill heaven and earth?
saith the Lord. ^ I have heard
what the prophets '"'" said, -^that
prophesy ties m mj name, saying,
^I have dreamed, 1 have dreamed.
^° How long shaJl this be in the
heart of -'the prophets that pro-
phesy v^rhZ'oJX^ prophets of
the deceit of their own heutl
" which think to cause my people
to forget my name *by their
dreams which they tell every
man to his neighbour, as their
'fathers hare'^^ my name for
BaaL ^s "The prophet "that
hath a dream, "let nim tell a
dream; and he that hath my
R.V. ' Or, <*< eiir«c
I AnoUwr nadlnf i«. Ma
A.V. 'pr.
< Or. <■> lU I
• Or.dMtlt
t Ot,t
> Aeunlliw to the Swt., aa< d«i><M M< wmt dT U< £ord, r< Al
•Or.wMMn-
lOr.J
1 Or, <m abtiard Iktmg. Heb. muovno-
979
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 23, v. 28]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 24, v. 6
word, let him speak my word
feithftdly. I- What is the 'JS?
to the wheat? saith the Lord.
^ *Is not nw word like J, fire ?
saith the Lord; and "like a
hammer that breaketh the rock
in pieces?
*> ""Therefore, behold, I am
against the prophets, saith the
Lord, that steal my words every
one from his neighbour. ^ Be-
hold, I am against the prophets,
saith the Lord, 'that 'use their
tongues, and say, He saith.
32 Behold, I am against them
that prophesy }J^ dreams, saith
the Lord, and do tell them, and
'cause my people to err by their
lies, and by their "iSiJSSS?'' yet
*I sent them not, nor commanaed
. them: neither ebsll ther nm-fif 4-y,ia
them: thenfore they ihslT not prOUC tnlS
people at all, saith the Lord.
^3 And *when this people, or
the prophet, or a pries^ shall
ask thee, saying, What is "the
burden of the Lord? ^ shalt
as 'say unto them, 'What SsSSJ
•I will „Tt,&,°%<^ saith the
Lord. ** And as for uie prophet,
and the priest, and the people,
that shall say, "The burden of
the Lord, *I will even ♦punish
that man and his house. ^ Thus
shall ye say every one to his
neighbour, and every one to his
brother. What hath the Lord
answered? and, What hath the
Lord spoken? ^^ And "the
burden of the Lord shall ye
mention no more: for every
man's "*" word *shall be his
burden ; 'for ye have ^rverted
the words of 'the living God,
of the Lord of hosts our God.
" Thus shalt thou say to the
prophet. What hath the Lord
answered thee ? and. What hath
the Lord spoken ? *• But ^^
a Mil. 1. 1.
Cp.LulLa.U
k mft.
8.17.
eCpuDu-a.
ilEuk.ia.&
Cixoh. I4.U
* Dmt. i& 9a
rCii,Eoi.4.
/oh. ea 11.
9Ter. 18.
4 Amot 8. 1.
iT«r. n.
Bee ch. 14. 14.
>SKtal.2«.
la.
2 Chr. sa. 10.
tBeeEnk.
14. 1— U.
I UmU. I. IL
Ci>. eta. 22. 18,
mch.2g.l.
3Kls.a4.12,
14.
llCl>.lMtl.
18.4.
CiklUtfa
lP&4S.t
rch. 29L aOi
• Cp.
914.
(ch. 12. U
*as.i<>.
ye say, "The burden of the Lord ;
therefore thus saith the }SS\
Because ye say this word. The
burden of the Lord, and I have
sent unto you, saying. Ye shall
not say, The burden of the Lord ;
~ ^SSSS; behold, I. ,JL„ I. wiU
'utterly forget you, and 'I will
SJLtTyS!: and the city that I gave
'"*° you and "' your fathers, •^
««t^outof my presence: ^O-^and
I will bring an everlasting re-
proach upon you, and •'a per-
petual shame, which shall not
oe forgottea
' The Lord shewed me,
2A ^^^ behold, *two baskets
■ of figs mm set before tlie
temple of the £gS.' after titat
•'Nebuchadrezzar king of Baby-
lon had carried away cs^tive
'Jeconiah the son of JS^^
king of Judah, and "the princes
of Judah, with the SSStS and
smiths, from Jerusalem, and had
brought them to Babylon. ^ One
basket had very go<Hl figs, «„
"like the figs that are first ripe:
and the other basket had "very
n»S5*tr fig*"* which could not be
eaten, ' wm were so bad. ^ Thea
said the Lord unto me. What
seest thou, Jeremiah? And I
said. Figs; the good figs, very
good; and the S^ very 5^ that
cannot be eaten, they are so ^
* j^n the word of the LwtD
came unto me, saying, ^ Thus
suth the Lord, the Ood d
Israel; Like these good figs, so
'^^ I aoknowledge ?E«n th»t an ouried
MiSPSS3« of Judah, 'whom I have
sent out of this place into ibe
land of the SSlSSSt for a^, good
^ *For I will set mine eyes upon
them for good, and I will Ixing
them agam to tins land: 'aM
R.V. >Ueb.(iil». 'Ot,teaatmtr*atllltburiMU • The Sept and Tnlcata hare, r< an «< kmim.
Mt bvrdm, and iw j>«nwrl .fa * Or. aoeordlng to loiiie UMlflot aathoritiea, IVt voh wp
A.V. • Or, IhUmMoU (Mr («■«««. f HeK •Mlwwii. t HalnArtaiMka. i Heh. «W
•Or,<i
980
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 24, v. 6]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 25, v. 12
I will build them, and not pull
them down; "and I will plant
them, and not pluck them up.
^ ''And I will give them an heart
to know me, that I am the
Lobd: 'and they shall be my
-people, 'and I will be their
God: '^for they shall return
unto me with their whole heart
8 And as ^the ^ figs, which
cannot be eaten, they are so ^ ;
surely thus saith the Lord, So
will I rive "P 'Zedekiah the
king of Judah, and his princes,
and the residue of Jerusalem,
that remain in this land, and
them that "dwell in the land of
Egypt: » ^^i*;SiS5f4?"SeS'' '"to
be ""-^rJSoSJfiS,'"^ aU the
kingdoms of the earth for uJS^iiit.
to be ''a reproach and «a proverb,
'a taunt and 'a curse, in all
places whither I shall drive them.
^° And I wiQ send 'the sword,
the femine, and the pestilence,
funong them, till they be con-
snmea from oif the land that I
gave nnto them and to their
fathers.
^ "The word that came
2^ to Jeremiah concerning
*-' all the people of Judah
in the fourth year of Jehoiakim
the son of i^ king of jl^
**"uiS°'" was the first year of
Nebuchadrezzar king of Baby-
lon; ^the which Jeremiah the
prophet spake unto all the people
of Judah, and to aU the iimabit-
ants of Jerusalem, S^Sf; *'From
the thirteenth year of Josiah the
son of iSSS" king of Judah, even
onto this day, th^ Suie three and
ti^tS*??^. the word of the Lord
hath come unto me, and I have
spoken unto you, ''rising "" early
and speaking; 'but ye nave not
hearkened * ''And the Lord
a cb. SI. »
Cp. ch. I. M
* AmMSi U,
6 ch. 7. U
Jl 11.7,8
* 2a 111
ksa.14.
9Chi. 3a.u.
<8Meh.7.
u.
irob.a2.».
Dantaaa.
Euk.11. la
ttae.11,71.
Banicha.81.
• Seadusa
*8I. 39L
/8m oh. la
11
gch.a3.Si.
kch. 20.1a.
J<Ml3.U,UL
«oll.7.».
jTtt.i.
eB.2ai7.
t8eech.7.<.
Ich.ai. L
•iCp.cb.S2.
HL
ii8eech.4S
ft oh. 44.
oaMch. IS.
4.
pch. 20.18
*4au.
II«h.2.17.
lML4a.9&
tl.
SOhr. 7. ao.
rch. 28.18
kaaa
J120.SL
SKiil.SS.Ui
• Seecb. 14.
IS.
I oh. I. U.
i>cb.27.e
A4S.10.
Cp. IaL44.2S
*4a.i.
8MEHk.2S.
l<l-»
• ch. I. a
kae.1.
Cpt3Kiii.a4.
1.
ir8Mch.l&
W.
y EoclM. 12.
Ber. la Zi.
< ch. I. ^
aBn.ian.
MCpLCh.2a
U
8m eh. 27.
8-6.
ee ch. 20. la
t Chr. a& »,
IB.
Em 1.1.
Dan. as.
Cp.Inl2aU.
dch.SI. «,
98, 61
Iial. la 1>.
hath sent unto yon all his serv-
ants the propnets, 'rising "*
early and sending them; 'but
ye nave not hearkened, nor
mclined your ear to SSr.' * '
now every
/Return j»
■aid. Turn ye uain
i suiiig.
They
one
from his evil way, and 'from the
evil of your domgs, and *dwell
in the land that the Lord hath
unto yon and to
given
fiUb(
on
lera, from of obf gnrl
I yc
old c
your
even (or erermoia •
ever
fathera for ever
^ and *go not after other gods
to serve them, and to worship
them, "*and provoke me not to
anger "with the ^jJi of your
hands; and I will do you no
hurt. ' 'Yet ye have not heark-
ened unto me, saith the Lord;
"that ye might provoke me to
anger "with the ™k, of your
hands to your own hurt ^There-
fore thus saith the Lord of gSg:
Because ye have not heard my
words, ^ 'behold, I will send
and take all the ftmiilies of
the north, saith the Lord, and
I vn« «wj unto Ncbuchadrezzar the
king of Babylon, "my servant,
and will brin^ them against this
land, and agamst the inhabitants
thereof, and against all these
nations roimd '^Vt,"nd^ will
'utterly destroy them, "and make
them an astonishment, and an
hissing, and perpetual desola-
tions. ^° Moreover ♦'! will 'take
fh)m them the voice of Sinh, and
the voice of gladness, the voice
of the gJid^m, and the voice of
the bride, "the sound of the
millstones, and "the light of the
candle " "And this whole land
shall be a desolation, and an
astonishment; and^hese nations
shall serve the king of Babylon
"seventy years. "And it shall
come to pass, when "seventy
years are accomplished, that ''I
will > punish the tang of Babylon,
R. V. ' Or, a terror unto
* Hab. /or rtmoriiv, or, vazatton.
3 lleb. dopoto. > Heb. cauae to periMh/fWH Meifi.
t Hab. /inllaiiua (oparuk/rom Mam. t HakaMln
981
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 25, t. 12]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 25, v. 31
and that nation, saith the Lord,
for tiieir iniquity, "and the land
of the gSlSSS!.' "and i^Jff make it
fiJ^iS-d'^iSS.. '' And I will
bnng upon that land all my
woroB which I have pronounced
against it, eyen all that is written
'in this book, which Jeremiah
hath prophesied against all the
nations. ^ •'For many nations
^and great kings ^shiall serve
themselves of ^<«»-uJSS" Ji, "^ :
*and I will recompense them
according to their deeds, and
according to the ^£ of their „„
hands.
« For thus saith the ^{Sk^*
God of fSS!- unto £•! "Take the
'^^'ne^'.^p'^''* of this fury at my
hand, and cause all the nations,
to whom I send thee, to drink
it. '^ And they shall drink, and
"be*^"^^"' and be mad, because
of ^the sword that I will send
among them. ^^ Then took I
the cup at the Lord's hand,
'and made all the nations to
drink, unto whom the Lord had
sent me : ''^ to wit, 'Jerusalem,
and the cities of Judah, and the
kings thereof, and the princes
thereof, *'to make them a desola-
tion, an astonishment, an hissing,
and a curse; as it is this day;
■" "Pharaoh king of Egypt, and
his servants, and his princes, and
all his people; ^ and 'all the
mingled people, and all the kings
of ""the hmd of Uz, and aU the
kings of 'the land of the Phil-
istines, and *Ashkelon, and ^SS.
and Ekron, and the remnant of
'i&^ ^ *Edom, and "Moab,
and tiie children of '^S?.' '^ and
all the kings of <^Si and all the
kings of '''Zidon, and the kings
of the .',','« which „% beyond *the
S,' ** *Dedan, and ^Tema, and
aCpk Job
82.2,1.
Agnoh.S.
ech.ai.K
dSCbr.SiI*.
«ofa. ao.n.
c^Ez. 12. 3>
ttBUk.aa.1..
/laLil.lL
8M0h.4ai
;BMch.4a
— «ta.5l.
ikOp.sKln.
17. «.
ich.aas.
Jch.a7.7
tch.aa.9
k6t.t,»L
ich.ai.«i.
mIUh.2.U.
n oh. 48. 19
A SI. 7.
Job 31. m
Pt.aa>
&7S.S.
Imi. SI. 17.
hua.*.tl.
BoT. I«. 10.
oEKlcSa
21.
Cp. T«r. Itt.
pClkell.47.
«ch.4a]a.
rPioT. Il.a.
iMi. la la.
Atno«&3:
ObaiLie.
Ci>.lP«L4,lT.
• CplIkL
SI. 29.3L
ICtkZMh.
19.2.
*eh.4«.«.
wJoel&Ul
Anxal. 1
X Job 1. 1.
I^m.4.21.
y Cp. JuA*,
■137
AIldLI&a.
• eh. 47.1, 4,
S.
aCinIat
saL
bob. A 96.
8eech.4S.
7-32.
e8Mch.4S.
d8<ech.4&
I-&
(Hot. 4.1.
/oh. 47. 4.
Iiai.S3.1,l
g Imi. as. IS.
Cp. Joel 3.2.
kCp.oh.4Sl
33.
ich.4S.a.
Imi.21. U.
./Jobs. 12.
»Buz, and aU *fjL^^'inS"SSyr
'***'iSSyf^' " and all the "kings
of Arabia, and all the kings of
'the mingled people that dwell
in the 'T^S^' * and all the
kings of 2Smn, and all the kings
of -^ Elam, and all the kings of
*the MSdS,' '^^ and all the kings
of 'the north, far and near, one
with SSthS.' and all the kingdoms
of the world, which are upon
the face of the earth: and the
king of ^'Sheshach shall drink
after them. " Tb^on thou shalt
say unto them. Thus saith the
Lord of hosts, the God of ^^:
"Drink ye, and be drunken, and
spue, and fall, and rise no more,
because of "the sword which I
will send among you. ^ And it
shall be, if they refuse to take
the cup at thine hand to drink,
then shalt thou say unto than.
Thus saith the Lord of feS: «Ye
shaU eSS& drink. » For, lo,
T begin to JSj evil ^ the city
>which is called by my name,
and should ye be utterly un-
punished? Ye shall not be un-
punished: "for I will call for a
sword upon all the inhabitants
of the earth, saith the Lord of
host& *" Therefore prophesy
thou against them all these
words, and say unto them, "The
Lord shall roar from on hi^
and utter his voice from his holy
habitation: he shall mightily
roar "SJ^ his haw'g|8on; "he ahaU
give a shout, as they that tread
the grapes, against all the in-
habitants of the earth. " A
noise shall come even to the S^
of the earth; for 'the Lord
hath a controversy with the
nations, 'he will plead with all
floaVi • u (or the .wlekea. h* wlU gin tham
nesn , he win give them tW an wicked
to the sword, saith the Lord.
R.V. > Heb. etwrf(u<in0 de*oIa(ioM. * Or, koM urved tkenuetma or. im
toancieattndttion, acjrphorror MiM. Soecb. 01. 4L * Or,paMHre
A.V. * Or, rteionbt the Ma aide. t Heb.««lq/<illo wnurc, or. Aov^tJW
toMtA war HOffM if ooUad.
•Or,,
orUwhiUrpolM.
^ Aoooriinc
RoKapm
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 25, y. 32]
JEREMIAH
[Ce[ap. 26, V. II
** Thus sadth the Lokd of
hosts. Behold, eyil shall go forth
fix>in nation to nation, ^and a
freat w^i^d shall be raised up
from the "'""^'t,""** of the
earth. ^ "And the slain of the
Lord shall be at that day from
one end of the earth even unto
the other end of the earth:
Hhey shall not be lamented,
^neiuier gathered, nor buried;
^they disSl be dung upon the
teoec2the ground. 3* •'Howl, *ye
shepherd and cry; 'and wallow
yourselves in a^ ashes, ye prin-
cipal of the flock: for 'the days
of your slaughter "LJS^, ?S?rVi^"*
U±J^ SS>S'p5te and ye shaU
£sdl like ^a pleasant vessel.
** 'And "'the shepherds shall
have no way to flee, nor the
prindpal of the flock to escape.
*® A voice of the cry of *me
shepherds, and 'ST howling of
the principal of the aook. .haub^ wni .
for the Lord Sa"i,SSS their pas-
ture. " 'And the peaceable
ftMm are brought to silence oVuuMiiiaA of
haUtatloni are cut down ' UCCause OI
the fierce anger of the Lord.
^ ""He hath forsaken his covert,
as the lion: for their land is
ioocme^j^Ubmeni bgcaUSe of 'the
fierceness of 'the °'""S^^S„^r^
'and because of his fierce anger.
^^ ■■ "In the berinning of
20 the reign of 'Jehoiakim
the son of JSiIh' king of
JS^ came this word from the
Lord, saying, " Thus saith the
fJS; "Stand in the court of the
Lord's house, and speak unto
all the cities of Judah, which
come to worship in the Lord's
house, 'all the words that I
command thee to speak unto
UicIU , dimlniih not a word : If ao
be they will hearken, and turn
a Ter. la^ M.
See oh. la «l
^oh.2a.l»
kao.a.
eA.*.*.
deh.aa.
elMlaOLie.
/LeT.aai4.
Dent. 28. U.
^Seech. 25.
>,<■
Ik Bee oh. 18.
4.
i8eeoh.8.X
yoh.4.&
t Beech. 23.
Ich.aail.
m See oh. 7.
bCii.1
a Bee ch. 12.
rPaTftS
ISWJ-
• ch.4e.M
feOOLM.
(Beech. 4.7.
H ch. 27. 1.
«9Kln.28.
Ml
:lChr. 8a B.
wch.8ai^
X eh. la 14
IT ch. 8a 10.
sClhEMk.
a la
ach.sa4.
Cp. Ter. 1&
b Deut 4. 9
& I2.S3.
Cp. Acusa
eoh.3ax.
every man from his evil ^_'
'that I may repent me of the
evil, which I purpose to do unto
them 'because of the evil of
their doinga * And thou shalt
say unto them, Thus saith the
lSK; •'If ye will not hearken to
me, to walk in my law, which
I have set before you, ^ 'to
!
R.V. 1 Or. and I wiU ditperm you Many ancient Terslona read, emd tfour di»ptrHoiu.
tlmpkerd»,tmi neap* from itc > Or* acoordin< to lomo ancient autEoritice, fAe oppn
MkAl. • Heb. »o«r dattjor <Iaii«iUtr. f Heb. a ifml o/dutn. t Hoi
I Hob. a duolotim.
hearken to the words of m;
servants the prophets, whom
SS? unto you, ^ rising up ^.
and sending them, 'but ye have
not hearkened; ^ then will I
make this house "like Shiloh,
and will make this city "a curse
to all the nations of the earth
' '^ the priests and the pro-
Jhets and all the people heard
eremiah speaking these words
in the house of the Lordl ^ ^*
it came to pass, when Jeremiah
had made an end of speaking
all that the Lord had com-
manded him to speak unto all
the people, that "the priests and
the prophets and all the people
uid^don jjin,^ saying, Thou shalt
surely dia ° Why hast thou
prophesied in the name of the
Lord, saying, This house shall
be "like Shiloh, and this city
shall be aSSut? 'without „ in-
habitant? And all the people
were gathered ,13^ Jeremiah
in the house of the Lord.
^° ^whl[,n*° "the princes of Judah
heard these things, then they came
up from the king's house unto
the house of the |2SS; and *^
sat down 'in the "entry of the
new gate of the Lord's house.
" Then spake *the priests and
the prophets unto the princes
and to all the people, saying,
""This man is worthy "{S^^ ; for
he hath prophesied against this
city, as ye have heard with your
Hob. ftalU iKaa ptrtArnm Ott
-• See ch. «l. M.
t Heb. a reoMl ofdttirt.
lOi,atOu: door.
983
1 1 eiami trtm v)ff I awveiev' ^mn/i \» %rw >-■». ■■«■ *»-
t Hob.(<iA<>k<iII|ierM/W»nUt<rt<i>*<nif,<inij
•• Hoh. ntiwSiiitotafdacilkltMthitmm.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 26, v. 11]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 27, v. 4
ears. ^^ Then spake Jeremiah
unix) all the princes and to all
the people, saying, The Lord
sent me to prophesy against
this house and s^ainst thu city
all the words that ye have
heard. '"Therefore now ''amend
your ways and your doings, "and
obey the voice of the Lord your
God; 'and the Lord will repent
him of the evil that he hath
pronounced against you. '^'^^—
for me, behold, I am in your
hand: do with me 'as MJSetb
good and '^U'.^tS'ySr '" °^i
know ye for SJuiS.'fe;^ if ye put
me to death, "ye shall md, bnng
innocent blood upon yourselves,
and upon this city, and upon
the inhabitants thereof: for of
a truth the Lord hath sent me
unto you to speak all these
words in your ears. ,^' *Then
said the princes and all the
people unto the priests and to
the ESShSu: "This man is not
worthy "C^^:- for he hath
spoken to ua in the name of
the Lord out God. " "Then
rose up certain of 'the elders
of the hind, and spake to all the
assembly of the people, saying,
Hicah «'"S MoiMthite propnesieu
in the days of Hezekiah king of
3la&: and ''" spake to all the
people of Judah, saying, Thus
saith the Lord of gSS; «Zion
shall be plowed i^e a field, and
Jerusalem shall become heaps,
and the mountain of the house
as the high places of a forest
''° Did Hezekiah king of Judah
and all Judah put him at all to
death? "did he not fear the
Lord, and '"'""bSSnllir" °' 'the
Lord, ^and the Lord repented
him of the evil which he had
pronounced against them? *Thus
aJaah.al7.
ia«in.a.U
I Ohr. I& B, <.
»8M0h.7.(.
cDentaaL
dnr. L
ch.27.1.
/Joduaas.
On Matt.
«/:sjr
Ach. 88.11.
n.
OKin-aa.
11, M.
jCi>.eb.aa.
h1!Uh.0.»
ftiuttzi.n
ka&l7.
i-m.S.
ICpLllfac.
S.4.
mOp.Ter.ll.
nlKliLaa.
13.
sOi>, ActoS.
84
p8M<h.is.
I.
4IIIC.S.II
rCtLlKin.
32.11
* Eiek. 7. 291
< ch. 28. l«i
12.19.
BaeLeT.aaU.
(oli.S8.ll.
a.
«Cp.lOlir.
sa.96.
<lEx.8a.M.
a Sun. 24. M.
CM Kin. 13.
«.
w 0|k Tor. 1
trng.).
zCPkActo
s.ati
■boald .
commit
SSSt we ^SSa great evil against
our °™ souls. ^ And there was
also a man that prophesied in
the name of the Lord, ^^ the
son of Shemaiah of '^^fefe-
*^" prophesied against this city
and against this Land according
to all the words of Jeremiah:
^ and when ''Jehoiakim the
kin^, with all his mighty men,
and all the princes, leard his
words, the kmg sought to put
Wm to SSS; but when §S&
heard it, he was afraid, and
fled, and went into f^: ^ and
''Jehoiakim the king sent men
into Egypt, namely, ^Elnatban
the son of 'Achbor, and certain
men with feiS' into i«S.= ^ ISS
they fetched forth ^^ out of
Egypt, and brought nim unto
Jehoiakim the king; -^who slew
him with the sword, and cast
his dead body into 'the graves of
the'^common people. ^K„SSam*
the hand of "Ahikam the son of
Shaphan was with Jeremiah, that
they should not give him into
the hand of the people to put
him to death.
' In the beginning of
2 / the reign of "Jehoi^im
• the son of j^^ king of
35^ came this word unto Jer-
emiah from the Lord, saying,
' Thus 'saith the Lord to Se-
'Make thee ^^ and ;^ and"
put them upon thy SS. and
send them to the king of 'Edom,
and to the king of ^Moab, and
to the king of the "^ISLS^tir
and to the king of ^^ and to
the king of 'Zidon, by the hand
of the messengers which come
to Jemsalem unto "Zedekiah
king of Judah; ♦ and oo^SLi
them '11 to^ unto their masters,
R.V. > Anothu reading U, MiaiK See Micall L L
ucient anttaoritiea Bee tt. S, 13, 20, ch. 9S. L
A.V. * Htib, at U it goat and ritU in fowrnu. t H*tkM</aM<|^tt<X«u.
IM* Loto WW. I Or, wiutming UMr moftort, faying.
' Heb.«>iu<i^<k<|i«fil<. ' Pwperlj. ZiUHak, a« In aome
: Heb.MMi|^»<|i«<i|>l<. tOr.AlA
984
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 27, v. 4]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 27, v. 19
-"•^ Thus saith the Lord of
hoets, the God of ^i Thos
shall ye say unto your masters;
* 'I oa,\e made tne earth, the
man and the beast that are
upon the '^ t^"^ 'by my
great power and by my out-
stretched SS.' 'and h.™*J?«. it
unto whom it ^'S'JJ ^f unto
me. ^ ■'And now have I given
all these lands into the hand
of Nebuchadnezzar the king of
Babylon, 'my servant ; "and the
beasts of the field Slr?.¥ff4l*hiSaS
to serve him. ^ "And all *•"
nations shall serve him, and "his
son, and ^his son's son, 'until
the JSySmeVhS land come: 'and
then many nations and great
kings shall serve themselves of
him. " And it shall come to
pass, that the nation and ^*
kingidom which will not serve
the same Nebuchadnezzar iy„
king of Babylon, and 'that will
not put their neck under the
yoke of the king of Babylon,
that nation will I punish, saith
the Lord, *with the sword, and
with the famine, and with the
pestilence, until I have consumed
them by his hand. » »°^,5^^-
*hearken JjfJ* to your "prophets,
nor to your diviners, nor to your
•SSSS.. nor to your "."SgSSSSr- nor
to your sorcerers, which speak
unto yon, saying. Ye shall not
serve the king of Babylon:
w 'for they prophesy a lie unto
you, to remove you fiir from
your land; and that I should
drive you Sot and ye should
perish. " »But the »lS5JS?tJ|?"
bring their neck under the yoke
of the king of Babylon, and serve
him, *^1S?~ will I let remain
MB in their own land, saith the
Lord; and they shall till it, and
dwell therein.
ach. sai.
OpL ch. a7. 1.
6CpiT«. S,
s.
e Pi. lia.U.
IiaL 48.11.
d rar. 17.
Cp. oh. sa 17.
e 8m oh. 21.
/KMk. la
n.
7 Fa. IIS. M.
DuL4>]7,a,
at
k Seed). 14.
U.
iTW. 8.
iCixBuk.
aasi.XL
tCPkOh. 14.
14.
IBM oh. 20.
•l
m di. 28. 14.
DU1.2.38L
Judith 11.7.
Bwnsh&U.
kCilDu.
2.17,18.
goh.S2.>l.
pSaech. &
n.
gthui.S.1,
Ml
rSMch.8S.
UL
i8MCh.2S.
14.
I Ter. II, 12.
OpLCh.aiXa.
« ch. 2a >.
IKlu. 24,11
9Chr.sa7,l(i.
IB.
11Cp.ch.2s.
wCp.De«t
laio
AImLS.*.
X Sm cb. 7.
• Itta. 1.2.
:2^'
^ fmi«'^ to "Zedekiah king
of Ju<mh according to all these
words, saying, * Bring your necks
under the yoke of the king of
Babylon, and ''serve him and
his people, and live. ''^■^Whj
will ye die, thou and thy people,
*by the sword, by the famine,
and by the pestilence, *as the
Lord hath spoken "S^SSo* the
nation that will not serve the
king of Babylon? ** The^i,
hearken not unto the words of
the prophets that speak unto
you, saying. Ye shall not serve
the king of Babylon: ''for they
prophesy a lie unto you. ^* For
I have not sent them, saith the
Lord, ^Jt "they prophesy 'fj^i in
my name; that I might drive
you out, and that ye might
perish, ye, and the prophets
that prophesy unto you. '''Also
I spake to the priests and to all
this people, saying, Thus saith
the fejSl *Hearken not to the
words of your prophets that
Erophesy unto you, saying, "Be-
old, the vessels of the Lord's
house shall now shortly be
brought again from Babylon:
"for they prophesy a lie unto
you. " *Hearken not unto them ;
"serve the king of Babylon, and
live : wherefore should this city
•u»oj».^d«rfjuon f 18 But if they
be prophets, and if the word of
the Lord be with them, "let
them now make intercession to
the Lord of hosts, ^that the
vessels which are left in the
house of the Lord, and in the
house of the king of Judah, and
at Jerusalem, go not to Babylon.
i» "For thus saith the Lord of
hosts concerning the pillars, and
concerning the sea, and concern-
ing the bases, and concerning the
residue of the vessels that ^S^
» H*h. Malta, or, Mw^.
98S
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 27, v. 19]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 28, t. 14
in this citj, ^° which Nebuchad-
nezzar king of Babylon took
not, "when he carried away cap-
tive Jeconiah the son of feiffiS"
king of ja^' from Jerusalem to
Babylon, and all the nobles of
Judah and Jerusalem; ^ yea,
thus saith the Lord of hosts,
the God of Israel, "concerning
the vessels that ^SnX ™ the
house of the Lord, and in the
house of the king of jSd& and
S 5SSS1SS; *" "They shaU be
carried to Babylon, ■'and there
shall they ^ 'until the day that
I visit them, saith the Lord;
*then will I bring them up,
^and restore them to this place.
Q '' And it came to pass
2o *h® same year, in the be-
^nning of the reign of
-'Zedekiah king of Judah, in the
fourth year, and in tibe fifth
month, that Hananiah the son
of 'JS^ the prophet, which was
of *"Gibeon, spake unto me in
the house of the Lord, in the
presence of the priests and of
all the people, saying, ' Thus
speaketh the Lord of nosts, the
God of Israel, saying, ^I have
broken the yoke of the king
of Babylon, ar^ithin *'two fiill
years will I bring again into
this place all the vessels of the
Lord's house, that Nebuchad-
nezzar king of Babylon took
away fi^im this place, and carried
them to Babylon: * and I will
bring again to this place "Jec-
oniah the son of JSlSlffiS- king of
Judah, with all the ^captives of
Judah, that went iS?o Babylon,
saith tiie Lord : 'for I will break
theyoke of the king of Babylon.
' Then the prophet Jeremiah
said unto the prophet Hananiah
in the presence of the priests,
and in the presence of all the
a9Kin.S4.
14, Ul
Ibtt I. U, la.
aaech.24.1.
MKltLLM.
iieh.aa.17,
10,0.
aKiii.2s.iai
2Qir. 3&I8.
<Ci>.ota.2a
18.
/oh.aa.&
&eh. 9S. la
ir. 88.92.
Em 1.1.
k Em 1. 7,11
A 0.14
*7. U
< Drab 18.
a.
8Mch.a.i«,
itb.37.v>.
t<!h.a7.&
iSnk. ILL
m Josh. 8. 8
* 21. 17.
wCiklKlii.
23.11.
pCii.di.B7.
a, 11, IZ
t oh. 27. 7.
I-0I1.27.U.
iTer. IL
tnr. UIOl
«Cp.Gh.22.
« Drat 28.
wOii.oh.BS.
IL
x8aach.27.
people that stood iu the bonse
of tne Lord, ° even the pnMjhet
Jeremiah said, ^Amen : the jjobd
do so: the Lord perform thy
words which thou hast pro-
phesied, to bring again the
vessels of the ]x>rds house,
and aU aJTc^^.^tHSHr^tom
Babylon ^^ this place. 'I^ever-
thelees hear thou now this word
that I speak in thine ears, and
in the ears of all the SS%;
° 'The prophets that have oeki
before me and before thee of
old prophesied totb against many
countries, and agsdnst great king-
doms, of war, and of evil, and of
pestilence. ° 'The prophet which
prophesieth of peace, when the
wonl of the prophet shall come
to pass, then shall the propbet
be known, 'that the Lord hath
truly sent him. ^° Then Han-
&mah. the prophet took the ^
from off the prophet Jeremiah's
neck, and brake it ^^ And
Hananiah spake in the pres^ice
of all the people, saying, "Ttus
saith the ^SJ: "Even so will I
break the yoke of Nebuchad-
nezzar king of Babylon f,S?&^
full rsu« from off the neck of 'all the nuioitt.
of all natloiu within the anoe of two fnll rean.
And the prophet Jeremiah w^it
his way. '^ Then the word of the
Lord came unto je«ni'{S"?!j%*^
after that ^Hananiah the prophet
had broken the ^, from off the
neck of the prophet JeremkJi,
saying, ^« gj and tell Hananiah,
saying, Thus saith the fcSKj Thou
hast broken the }SSm of wood;
but thou Shalt make '"iS^S^^
of iron. ^ For thus saith the
Lord of hosts, the God of feg:
I have put 'a yoke of iron upon
the neck of all these nations,
"that they may serve Nebuchad-
nezzar king of Babylon; and
they shall serve him: *and I
R.V. 'Ot.wlmnllttLotPhatklnlw—^
• Haklmimnitrdain. t HeUoeiKMdL
966
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 28, v. 14]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 29, v. 17
have given him the beasts of
the field also. ^^ Then said the
prophet Jeremiah unto Hanimiah
theprophet,Hearnow,Hananiah;
^ Lord hath not sent thee ; "but
thou makest this people to trust
in a lie. ''^ Therefore thus saith
the i^ll; Behold, I will •^i^'S^T'
from off the &Jce of the earth:
this year thou shalt die, ■'be-
cause thou hast ^ht 'rebellion
against the LoBD. ^^SoHananiah
the prophet died the same year
in the seventh month.
^ Now these are the
2Q words of *the letter that
^ Jeremiah the prophet sent
from Jerusalem unto the resi-
due of 'the elders wuoh ^'crried
.wS'^'SStm, and to "the priests,
and to "the prophets, and to
"•all the gSg}? whom Nebuchad-
nezzar had carried away captive
from Jerusalem to g^{SS| '(after
that ' Jeconiah the kmg, and the
""TtSSf"' and the ♦eunuchs, "«'
the princes of Judah and Jeru-
salem, and the S^tSS. Bod the
smiths, were departed from Jeru-
salem ;) ° by the hand of Elasah
the son of 'Shaphan, and Qem-
ariah the son of "Hilkiah, (whom
Zedekiah king of Judah sent
nnto Babylon to Nebuchadnez-
zar, king of il^iS) saying, * Thus
saith the Lord of hosts, the Gk>d
of Israel, unto all tiuu mmnM
•wS'cISStm, whom I have caused
to be carried away '*'*'^« from
Jerusalem unto fe^lSSj ' "Build
ye houses, and dwell in them;
and plant gardens, and eat the
fruit of them; ° take ye wives,
and beget sons and daughters;
and take wives for your sons,
and give your daughters to hus-
ban(&, tiiat they may bear sons
and daughters; th.t^l5?'&l'JS«d
there, and ^ not diminished.
Btmch I. U
k 1 Km. 7. a
& lTlm.il. 1,1.
koli.20.SL
Doit IS. 90.
Cpl bik. I&
eSoedLS.
n.
SI
< ch. 27. a,
u.
/ch.asLSi
Dmt 1S.1.
ACik Bunch
e.1.
<SM0h.2S.
u.
j ch. 27. XL
t ch. as. 14.
Cp.ch.a«.&
lSMk.ai.
mCpt.ch.2a.
B.
kCpiImL
ach.SI.17.
poh.a4.1.
9 Kin. 84. 12,
U
«ch.a8.a.
rSChr.lSl
F>. 32 11
k 78. »4.
Pi-oT. a 17.
tali. 55. 1
H.... 3. 5.
8<« Lev. aa.
Aiivut aa 1—
t.
• aCbr.S4.8.
ich.24.7.
Dcut 4.9a.
«IChr.s.u
>ch.aas.
w Seech. 23.
S.
z8eech.a.S.
• Bee ch. 22.
^ And seek the peace of the city
whither I have caused you to be
carried away Spuvi and "pray
unto the Lord for it: for in the
peace thereof shall ye have peace.
■ For thus saith the Lord of
hosts, the God of gSJ{: "Let not
your prophets Sjf JSui°d\'w'n£;?^
nn'?&*SSt'"oI'".1,'3: deceive you,
neither hearken ^' to your
dreams which ye 'cause to be
dreamed. ® For 'they prophesy
'£EilseIy unto you in my name:
'I have not sent them, saith the
LoRa ^° For thus saith the
LoMJ, Th'rt^ seventy years be
accomplished 'S iSyton ■'I will
visit you, *and perform my good
word toward you, *in causing
you to return to this place.
^^ "For I know the thoughts
that I think tow(u*d you, saith
the Lord, thoughts of peace,
and not of evil, "to give you
>hop« In roar latter anA 12 ^nd ye shall
an lezpectad cuu. Then shall je
call upon me, and ye shall ^o
and pray unto me, 'and I will
hearken unto you. "'And ye
shall seek me, and find me,
when ye shall search for me
'with all your heart ^* And I
will be found of you, saith the
ESS 'and I will Hum ^ your
captivity, and "I will gather you
from all the nations, and from
all the places 'whither I have
driven you, saith the Lord ; and
I will bring you again i^^ the
place whence I cau^d you to be
carried away captive. " Bmraaa
ye have said, The Lord hath
raised us up prophets in BthJiSS";
'*jrnJS"uiat tuus saith the Lord
oonc»ning t^]^^ tJ^g ^Jj^t gittcth
upon the throne of David, and
oonc«ning ^11 the pcoplc that diSSih
in this city, and <a jonr brethren
that are not ^one forth with
you into captivity; ^^ thus saith
R.V. >Or,ilra(un > Beh. a lodtr md oad koiM^
•HeKroeU: 4 Or.ekamitrlatat. tBebLualM.
987
•Or, rrtumlo
IHekauia
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 29, v. 17]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 30, v. 2
the Lord of JSui Behold, I will
send upon them "the sword, the
farnme, and the pestilence, and
will make them like *vile figs,
that cannot be eaten, they are
so ^ '8 And I wiU ^^^^^
them with 'the sword, with the
feunine, and with the pestilence,
*and will deliver them to be
""^^wmOT^to """* aU the king-
doms of the earth, *"to be
"TdSS""* "and an astonishment,
and an hissing, and a reproach,
among all the nations -^whither
I have driven them : '^ because
they have not hearkened to my
words, saith the Lord, "^^"*
I sent unto them by my servants
the prophets, rising up early and
sending them ; but ye would not
hear, saith the Lord. '^ Hear
ye therefore the word of the
LiORD, all ye of the captivity,
*whom I have sent "^ from
Jerusalem to iSwiSS"-
^ Thus saith the Lord of
hosts, the God of Israel, <»»jp«n«
Ahab the son of Kolaiah, and
ooDoerniix ZedeMah the son of
Maaseiah, 'which prophesy a
lie unto you in my 5S|; Behold,
I will deliver them into the
hand of . Nebuchadrezzar king
of Babylon; and he shall slay
them iJefore your eyes ; ^ and
'of them shall be taken up "a
curse by all the "puX °^ Judah
which are in Babylon, saying.
The Lord make thee like Zed-
ekiah and like Ahab, 'whom the
king of Babylon roasted in the tSi-
23 because they have oo^SSSi '^vL^
in Israel, ■'and have committed
adultery with their neighbours'
wives, *and have spoken lyw
words in my '^J^- which I
oomiiwiidcd them not ; 'and I am he that knoweth,
hare not oommaoded them ; eren I know,
*and a^, witness, saith the Lord.
34 _ And >conoeniJng aQtioTna
Thui ahalt thon also apeak to oncma-
a8«6<^. 84,
ech.tl.1.
2Kiii. 30,18.
<ioh.8S.<.
« See oh. IS.
/tKln. II.
4, 16(7).
3 Chr. 23.1101
* as. 1(71.
; ch. IS. 16
k42. 1&
Seech.a«.>.
k Cjx oh. za
L
i Oil. 3 Kin.
9. 11
ftAeUaOLM.
j-m.u.
kcb. 2a a.
i8eech.2S.
4.
moh. 1. 1
Aver. Jl.
«<>li.a4.a.
7 Ter. ft
Sm oh. 14. 1.L
I ver. 9.
See oh. S. SL
ISeeliaL
6S.U.
» See eh. 04.
a,
>Oi>.I*aii.
«8eech.l7.
zch.2S.14.
rtk.aB.ia.
• MaLs-s.
iahtheN»»»'^j}Sgo«.hjitw..k.8aying,
^ Thus sp^eth the Lord of
hosts, the God of Israel, saying,
Because thou hast sent letters
in *""Ay°^ name unto all the
people that are at Jerumlem,
ana to "Zephaniah the son of
''Maaseiah tne priest, and to all
the priests, saying, "^ The Lord
hath made thee priest in the
stead of -^Jehoiada the priest,
that ye should be ^officers in
the house of the Lord, 'for
every man that is mad, and
maketh himself a prophet, that
thou shouldest put him in *'S^^
and in •'■»'»?"** 27 >jnw w««l<»*
thaatocks.
Now
tbeiefcn
why hast thou not "^^ Jerem-
iah "of Anathoth, which mak-
eth himself a prophet to ^,
28 fonamnch aa he hata aant nntt\ na
For therefore he Seni UntO OS
in Babylon, saying, Thu captivity
is long: "build ye houses, and
dwell in them; and plant gar-
dens, and eat the fruit of sS!
^ AJid "Zephaniah the priest
read this letter in the ears of
Jeremiah the prophet *'^Then
came the word of the Lord unto
Jeremiah, saying, *• Send to all
them of the captivity, saying.
Thus saith the Lord concerning
'Shemaiah the gSSffltSl Because
that ''Shemaiah hath prophesied
unto you, 'and I sent him not,
and he **"• caused you to trust
in a g*? 3" therefore thus saith
the |:S2?-, Behold, I wiU punish
'Shemaiah the Nehelamite, and
his ^1 he shall not have a
man to dwell among this pS^;
'"neither shall he behold the good
that I will do "ft? my people,
saith the J^rdJ "because he hath
SSIm * rebellion against the LoRa
' The word that came to
Jeremiah from the Lord,
saying, * Thus speaketh
30
R.V.
A.V.
> Or, a lemr unto
' Hetx/oratfKTfa
•Or,
tor,
888
' Or, MeeoOor
t Bek t
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 30, v. 2]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 30, v. 19
the ^Sk?* God of Israel, saving,
"Write tliee all the words that I
have spoken unto thee in a book.
3 **For, lo, the days come, aaith
the Lord, "that I will j;^^ again
•^the captivity of my people
"Israel and Judah, saitn the
Lord: -^aud I will cause them
to return to the land that I
gave to their fathers, and they
shall possess it
^ iijid these are the words
that the Lord spake concerning
'Israel and concerning Judah.
» For thus saith the feS: We
have heard, a voice of trembling,
**of fear, and not of peace.
® Ask ye now, and see whether
*a man doth travail with ^^]
'wherefore do I see every man
with his hands on his loins, 'as
a woman in travail, and <all
fauosB are turned into paleness?
7 Alas I for 'that day is great,
'so that none is like it: it is
even the time of Jacob's trouble ;
but he shall be saved out of it
" ^ it shall come to pass in
that day, saith the Lord of
hosts, that I will ''break his
"yoke from off thy neck, and will
•burst thy SSSl' and strangers
shall no more serve themselves
of him : ° but they shall serve
the Lord their God, and 'David
their king, whom I will raise up
unto them. ^° -Trherefore fear
thou not, *0 'r^a^r^:^ saith
the Lord; neither be dismayed,
0 Israel: for, lo, H. will save
thee fi^im a&r, 'and thy seed
from the land of their captivity ;
■^and Jacob shall return, and
shaU be u"^ and H^ISk and
none shall make bun afraid.
■" 'For I am with thee, saith
the Lord, to save thee: t^Z^
1 »n> make a full end of all *^
aob-aai.
Bmb.2.L
t eh. 48.91.
eSMoh. KX
34.
dB*b.2.IL
<Tar. U.
oh.asi.M
*8i.3>
ka2.tt
*ss.7,u,».
Job42.10i
huii.a.u.
/an2.L
vImL 11.11,
13.
Hoa. I. IL
ASmoh. IS.
Ul
ich. lait
&I4.17.
_> ch. la IS.
8m ch. 18. U
&28.91
t ch. 48. 11.
ILuD. 1.2.
Cvieh.4.aOi
m Job last
* IS. II.
ImL8S.io.
Luii.2.4.
■ Jobaaai.
Cp.<ll.S.39.
0dl. A.&
p8
laia
t Nah. 2. 10.
CtK Joel 2. *.
rOn. Ter. 11
toh. laa
h ImL 41. 11.
• Jool2.ll.
Zeph.1. 14
( Don. 12. 1.
<iCi>.Ex.2&
39L
vIjaLaa 1.
XT ch. 2. 14.
zch. 2. 30.
Noh. I. U.
y8oech.27.
2.
• oh.83.<.
aoh.8.3S.
M i:iek.34.
27.
eFl.e.2
Hoa.&l.
<IC|kMiCL4.
«.7
k Zeph. S. U.
«Ini.8SLS,
«.
8nk.S4.n
JiST.St.
Hoa. as.
~ Lako I. w,
^'
* Asia IS. 33,
8oeabLa&&
/oh.42.u
*4«L9r.ig.
aoaIml.4&S.
trCfx AmM
an.
8oo nr. S.
k InL 41. a
i8ooch.a
la
iDeuk la
t ch. 31. 13,
11
ksaii.
iHiLsaio
&SI. 11.
lKMk.aa.
10,17.
Zoeh.KXa
nations whither I have scattered
thee, ^t* irmi not make a full end
of SSI 'but I will "correct thee
'^£ iSiSSSii"'' and will •" '^^ 'leave
thee .itaRether unpunishcd.
^^ For thus saith the LoRl^
*Thy iJsS, is incurable, 'and thy
wound u grievous. '^ There is
none to plead 'thy cause, ''that
thou mayest be bound up: ''thou
hast no healing medicines. ^'AU
thy lovers have forgotten thee;
they seek tiiee SSti for I have
wounded thee wit^ the wound
of '"an enemy, with the chastise-
ment "of a cruel ^l; for the
'r^S^T of thine }Ill3S}K-; "because
thy sins were increaaed. ^'*Why
cnest thou 'for thiiS'Jiuc'uon ? Hhy
pain li incnntda: f»_ *Ua 'grBatnen f.f
•MTOir t< incnnbla lOr tQe ^nlUtnde OI
thine ISlSSlS": "because thy sins
were increased, I have done these
things imto thee. ^« •'Therefore
all mey that devour thee shall
be devoured; and "all thine
adversaries, every one of them,
shall go into captivity; "and
they that spoil thee shall be a
spoil, "and all that prey upon
tnee will I give for a prey.
" *For I wifl restore "health
unto thee, and 'I will heal thee
of thy wounds, saith the Lord;
because ''they *"" called thee an
c^SSi. saving, ^ is Zion, whom
no man 'seeketh after. '* Thus
saith the JJSS; Behold, »I will
1*SJJ again the captivity of Jacob's
tents, and have "^K^""" on his
IjVJIifiiyii^ ; and the city diaU be
buildod upon ■'her own 'heap,
and the palace shall '"remam
after the manner thereof ^®*And
out of them shall proceed thanks-
giving and the voice of them that
make merry: 'and I will multi-
ily them, and they shall not be
■ew; I will also glorify them,
» Or. tAy eau*e: /or thj woimd
^Or,/or<»»*»rt,4
t
R.W. >Ot,rtUmlo 'Or, thoroli/MT.oiMlaapMM • Or. JtoU Mwoiiaaen
flhoK AoX no tnodMiu* nor ploicltfr ' Heb./oriJo«HVMp, or.pr«j«t]u. " Or, muUi<iKU
UtipalMiMinatmbUI • Ur. amtt/or » Or.mmtnd Hob. laL » Or. bo MtaMed
A.V. • Or,theroU/oir,aiuln<>(]j«<l. tUehuanuIo. t Uoh, /or MadMfiq), or. prtMiaf.
i Ot.UMoMI.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 30, v. 19]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 31, v. 13
and they shall not be smalL
*• "Their children also shall be
as aforetime, and their congre-
gation shall be established before
me, and I mU. punish all that
oppress them. ^ ""And their
n^ shall be of themselves,
''and their ^."iSor shall proceed
from the midst of them; 'and
I will cause him to draw near,
and he shall approach unto me:
*for who is ^ that '^^^hSIS^
to approach unto me f saith the
Lord. ^ 'And ye shall be my
people, and I will be your God.
2* "Behold, ^the w^i^d of the
Lord, even hi< fnir, it gone forth, a 'iweeplng
Lord Koeth forth vith forr, a 'oontlnuing
wttfd: it shall tfiui^dthpin upon
the head of the wicked, ^^s^g
fierce anger of the Lord shall
not return, until he have '!^*|^*
and antn he have performed the
intents of his heart: *'in the
latter days ye shaU "So^SSSS" it
^ "At thilSine tune, saith
OJ the Lord, ^will I be the
*^ God of aU the families of
Israel, and they shall be my
people. ' Thus saith the Lord,
The people which were left of
the swonl 'found grace in the
wilderness; "even Israel, 'when
I went to cause him to rest.
' The Lord ]„«, appeared ''of
old unto me, saying, Yea, H
have loved thee with an ever-
lasting love: •'therefore ''with
lovingkindness "have I drawn
thee. * 'Again J^ build thee,
and thou shalt be built, O virgin
of Israel: 'flJSJ°.JSi'.SS?*>e adorned
with thy 'tabrets, and shalt go
forth in "'the dances of them
that make merry. » '^S ^\ y^r
plant ''tiJm^ upon the mountains
of Samaria: the planters shall
plant, and shall -,»* ' " ' "
loy the fruit
as common
(8m Job.
34. 3L
eImL2.3
*Z7. U.
dCii.a«n.
4S. 10
& Dent la u.
<im. 12.6
/Amoaa.!.
9 Nam. 16. fi.
k Pa IIS. 39.
<ch. 40.111
Cpl Heb. s. a
VSMch-a
kBeteh-OS.
s.
iciLa4.7
kSI. 1
ft 82. 86.
Seech. 81. »
k LeT. ae. 12.
m Seech. 6.
S2.
ulaaLSS-t,
a
ech.2a.I2,
20.
peb.2S.ai.
(Seech. 12.
U.
reh.saa
Cp. Eire 8.13
ftiai.
«dl.8.2L
Zech. 12.101
(I«d.8&«,1
ft48Ln.
CliLFa33.&
nHea&a
>lMi.8a.«
ft 48.10
ft4S. 11.
inch. 8a 2a
zBom.aia
rC^Toblt
14.0
ft 3 Oor. a. la
8eech.aaa.
• Cp.Ez.4.
33
ft Fa BS. 37.
<iCiLch.aa
10
ft Pa SB. n
ftiMLes.ia
ti«d.4aii.
Eocloa la u.
eliaL4ai
ft44.31
ft4a.3a
d Deut 7. 8
ftiCU.
MeLl.3.
Rem. II. a.
eCp. laL
4a 94, 30.
/Paaaia.
;Hm. II. a
AIM12.2
Mic.4.L
<Ter.».
cb.88.t.
/Hoaaa
t On, Dent.
12.17.
I lad. 61. la
m Ter. la
Ex. IS. 3a
Judt. 11.84
ft 21. 31.
JndJth IS. la
SM3Bam.a
la
nliai.sau.
oIad.BS.31.
Amceaia
pIlai.8S.ia
V See Ter. 4
gSgf « For there shall be a
day, that the watchmen upon
Hhe "SSinf Ephraun shall cry,
"Arise ye, and let us go up to
Zion unto the Lord our God.
' For thus saith the ^JS": 'Sing
with gladness for Jacob, and
shout a^OTg •^the chief of the nar
tions: publish ye, praise ye, and
say, *0 Lord, save thy people,
the remnant of Israel " Behold,
I will bring them '^from the
north count^, and ''gather than
from "the """^jrti-rt* of the earth,
and with them "the blind and
the lame, the woman with child
and her that travaileth with
child together : a great comrany
shall ""«' return SiuS. * 'They
shall come with weeping, 'and
with 't supplications wiU I lead
them: I will 'cause them 'to
walk by u,e rivers of J^tS? •in a
straight ^, wherein they shall
not stiunble: for 'I am a fi&ther
to Israel, and Ephraim is 'my
firstborn.
^° Hear the word of the Lord,
O ye nations, and declare it in
the isles afiw Si,' and say. He
that scattered Israel will *gather
him, and keep him, ^as a shep-
herd doth his flock " "For the
Lord hath SSJSSJ Jacob, and
^^ him from "the hand of
him that was stronger than ha
'* Thwefore they shaU come and
sing in the height of Zion, *and
shall flow together "%'" the
goodness of the Lord, '%^^^
and *°,o»?" wine, and '°,or oil, and
iSi the young of the flock and of
the herd: "and their soul shall
be as a watered garden; ''and
they shall not sorrow any more
at all « «Then shall the virgin
rejoice in the dance, "^^ young
R.V. i UtA). hath btentuniy for hie heart * Or, ffalherUtg ' Or, haptfmaid...wkem /ye * Or, vAen JU nviU to
fimdhimreet * Or, from afar * Or, haw* I e(mtu%uedUmm(iktMdneiteimU> thee ^ Heb. praAnw, or. mo&c e
Bee Lot. 19. 38-36; Deut. 30. a 3a aoi •Or,a<M«Aewi » Or.brbitlhemmUo *»w»~. f.™u»c
A.V. •Heh.ciKHw. t Or.rimaw. f Heb./»xii»V«r. I Or,*aK/«i«i>d«llor<aai:i»iiwa>»
■ Or, bmtrele, •• Heb. pr^^oiM them. tt Or./awiira
990
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 31, v. 13]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 31, t. 32
men and "* old together: for
*I "will torn their mourning into
joy, and will comfort them, and
make them rejoice from their
sorrow. ** ''And I will satiate
the soul of the priests with &t-
nesB, and my people shall be
satisfied with my goodness, saith
theLoRa
»Thns saith the fegSl *A voice
^ heard in 'Tliamah, lamentation,
and bitter '5S&f|£'3' weeping
for her "^tenJSSd^ to be
comforted for her children, 'be-
cause they iJSs not ^^ Thus saith
the jSS\ ilefmn thy voice from
weeping, and thine eyes fivm
tears: for thy work shall be
rewarded, saith the Lord; and
'they shall come again frY)m the
land of the enemy. " 'And
there is hope ""liUft. end, saith
the iSSS/tfi* ihv children shall
come again to their own border.
^8 I have surely heard ^Ephraim
bemoaning hunself Iam; Thou
hast chastised me, and' I was
chastised, as a b^iwk unaccus-
tomed to the yoke: Hnm thou
m^ and I shsul be turned; for
thou art the Lord my God.
* Surely after that *I was
turned, I repented; and after
that I was instructed, "I smote
upon my thigh: *I was ashamed,
yea, even confounded, because
I did bear the reproach of my
youth. ^ »Is Ephraim my dear
son? 'is he a pleasant child?
for "SSSr.J»'kr^ against him,
I do earnestly remember him
still: 'therefore my bowels '"are
troubled for him; I will surely
have mercy upon him, saith the
Lord.
" 'Set thee up waymarks,
make thee S^^: "set thine
heart toward the ^h&inK' 'even
the way ^ which thou wentest:
o Oft. John
6eh.<.18,
9,1*.
coh.4a4.
iCp.rtT.ia.
Matt 2. 18.
/Jofta. I&
K.
Cp-Gen.
1«,S0
k 1 8un. la a.
ikSmch.sa
S.
i Pi. 122. (,7.
tch-oar.
ImLI.ML
iZeclLa.!.
rndLSau
Hos. 1.11.
oTn.ae.a.
Cv. ver. 14.
p cb. 2SL 11.
q Cp. TOT. ft.
robuaSB.
• Enk.a8.
IL
H(».a.2i
Ztch. laa.
tOp.Pi.aa.
90
JtlaaLsa. lOi
iiPi.aaa.
Iaiii.S.81.
vdl.44.17.
Clvch.a3.ffi.
vDeuLSa
1.
8m
Cp. Ter. 40.
. I. lOL
a
aCp. cb. 8.
S&
a8Mch.S4.
«.
bEiBk. 18.
3.3.
Cu, Lam. 0,7.
eCp.ProT.
• 8.or&S.4.
lMl.ia.ii.
dicdHaka
S-U.
1162.10.
kLokaaa.
»;
ICor. a«i
< ch. aa 4, Bi.
abitation of jus-
i^ mountain of holiness.
turn again, O virgin of Israel,
turn again to these thy cities.
^ *How long wilt thou go
""" S^t'""^' 'O thou back-
sliding daughter? for the Lord
hath created a new thing in the
earth, A woman shall "SSSSSSf a
man.
'^ Thus saith the Lord of
hosts, the God of iSSSn=2;"^eWSS,
shall *""' use this speech in the
land of Judah and in the cities
thereof, *when I shall 'bring
again their SMj •'The Lord
bless thee, *0 habitat
tice, /_
24 m A nrl Jadch and all tha dtlaa thereot^
■'^"Q there ihaU dwell In Judah ItHilf,
aball dwell therein together! 'the Vina^
and In all tha citlea thereof together, "J^
bandmen, and they that go 'SSf
with flocks. ^ For I have 'sati-
ated the weary soul, and i*^,
sorrowful aool have I replenlahed. 2S TTrtnn
replenished every sorrowful souL '-' 1^''
this I awaked, and beheld; and
my sleep was sweet unto me.
" 'Behold, the days come, saith
the Lord, that 'I will sow the
house of Israel and the house of
Judah with 'the seed of man,
and with the seed of beast
^ And it shall come to pass,
that 'like as I have watched
over gSS. "to pluck H and to
break down, and to tS.'S^dSJn.
and to destroy, and to afflict;
'so will I watch over g™ "to
^i}^ and to plant, saitii the
Lord. ^ *In those days they
shall say no more, 'The fathers
have eaten ^'ZJ'^k, and the
children's teeth are set on edge.
^ ''But every one shall die lor
his own iniquity: every man
that eateth the sour ^^ his
teeth shall be set on edge
'' -TBehold, the days come,
saith the Lord, that I will make
*a new covenant with the house
of Israel, and with the house of
Judah: ^^ not according to the
B.V.
A.V. • HeK
'Ot.nHaitlt
991
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 31, v. 32]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 32, y. 8
coTenant that I made with their
fathers in the day that "I took
them by the hand to bring them
out of the land of Egypt ; which
my covenant they brake, '•'al-
though I was 'an husband unto
them, saith the \Zv\ ^^ 'But
this owtt be the covenant that I
will make with the house of
liSS! AfSr those days, saith the
kSS.' 'I will put my law in their
inward parts, and "^^S^f.^S^J?"
^SSU?."; •'and i,Ti" be their God,
and they shall be my ^^'
** ^ they shall teach no more
every man his neighbour, and
every man his brother, saying,
Know the Lord: 'for they shall
all know me, "from the least of
them unto the greatest of them,
saith the Lord: for ^I will for-
give their iniquity, and ''i^JJuJ'"
WSSLfhS^SSJlSn no more. ^^ Thus
saith the Lord, which 'giveth
the sun for a light by day, and
'the ordinances of the moon and
of the stars for a light by night,
which "iJJB2h''fi.'e''4nt&* the waves
thereof roar; ml Lord of hosts
is his name: ^° "If tSSw ordi-
nances depart from before me,
saith the Lord, then the seed
of Israel also shall cease from
being a nation before me for
ever. «' Thus saith the iSK; If
heaven above can be measured,
and the foundations of the earth
searched out beneath, '""f"^''
also cast off all the seed of Israel
for all that they have done, saith
the Lord. ^ "Behold, the days
come, saith the Lord, that the
city shall be built to the Lord
"from the tower of USS^i unto
'the gate of the comer. ^^•''And
the measuring line shall yet go
Slh'^ll'iaSJft S^ the hill Gareb,
and shaU cJSSL, about 'S'-'oSa^
*° *And the whole valley of the
aOtbDnt
I. 3L
15.11.
clOir. a&
a.
<l8Moli.a
14
<i«Laa.i.
J<MlS.17.
/Cp.nr.aL
t A. 92.40.
Jkak.87. 98.
Cited Uelx Nl
U.
aCor. 3.«.
i Ulx ch. 87.
till
4 39. 1, 3
J 52. 4
2 Kin. aa. 9.
y Hon. 2. a,
Ztch. 8. S
k 13. <i.
R V. 2i.r
kCB.ch.Ba.
IS
ft 1 Kin. 2S. a.
IInLS4.U.
mFi.8a&
m Ter. 8, IX
<ih.sai
its7. n
JtsaMS
lag. u
Cp. Neh. S. Dl
oS«ech.6.
II.
>>ch.8&a
Jta&i
ftao. aiL
Mic. 7. u.
Acta ta a.
Rom. 11.97.
CitadHsb. IOl
17.
IIM1.4S.S.
r Gen. 1. 1&
• Ter.«,at,
€1.
ch. ai. M
* 87. 17
AS&S.
■ Hee T0F. HL
HSeech. la
U.
«cixFi.i4a.
Jtlal. 54.9,101
For Ter. 36, 87,
see ch. 88.90—
95,
wch.S4.3.
zch. as. 7
A52.il.
Ifltem.ll.1.
• Clxch.ai.4
a rer. V, SI.
tch.SS.4RI.
e Neh. a 1
*ia. ai
Zech. 14, HI
d fer. a.
tCKln. 14.
1&
J KMk,40.1
Ze '.. I. l'>
*:.• l.u.
Cp K. V, II 1.
t.-U. 1.1
* 29. -.T.
Jo«h. 21. 13.
h Ia-v. 25 'A
Op Kutli A. J.
i I ,,,,1,. 7.
dead bodies, and of the ashea^
and all the fields unto the
*brook of Kidron, unto the ow-
ner of 'the horse gate toward
the east, 'shall be holy unto the
Lord; •''it shall not be plucked
up, nor thrown down any more
for ever.
^ The word that came to
02 Jeremiah from the Lord
*^^ *in the tenth year of
Zedekiah king of Judah, *which
was the eight^nth year of Nebu-
chadrezzar. * ^"'y'i^*^ the
king of Babylon's army besieged
Jerusalem: and Jeremiah the
prophet "was shut up in "the
court of the ^Et which was in
the king of Judah's house. ^ For
Zedekisui king of Judah had shut
him up, saying, Wherefore dost
thou prophesy, and sav. Thus
saith the Lord, 'Behold, I will
give this city into the hand of
the king of Babylon, and he
shall take it; ^'and Zedekiah
king of Judah shall not escape
out of the hand of the Chaldeans,
"but shall surely be delivered
into the hand of the king of
Babylon, and shall speak with
him mouth to mouth, and his
eyes shall behold his eyes;
^ and ''he shall lead Zedekiah
to Babylon, and there shall he
be until I visit him, saith the
Lord: 'though ye fight with the
Chaldeans, ye shall not prosper ?
^ And Jeremiah said. The word
of the Lord came unto me, say-
ing, ' Behold, S!^^ the son <rf
^Shallum thine uncle shall come
unto thee, saying, ''Buy thee my
field that is m ''Anathoth: *for
the right of redemption is thine
to buy it « So ^S^ mine
uncle's son came to me in "the
court of the ^^ according to
> Ot,/«ran»ii<Aa>tt<irfrratimveoni>iM( < Or, lord oaer Mem ' Or, «fll<lk Me «•■, nAait ^ 8eeU.SLI&
A.V. ' Oi.tlmadtlicmetmlitmiitMhiulmidmUolhmml
992
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 32, v. 8]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 32, v. 25
deed,
evidence,
»Ued ^t.
the word of the Lord, and said
unto me, Buy my field, I pray
thee, that is in "Anathoth, wnich
is in the J^ry of Benjamin : for
the right of inheritance is thine,
and me redemption is thine;
buy it for thyself Then I knew
that this was the word of the
Lord. ° And I bought the field
that me In 'Autboth of Huimniel ntne nude's son,
of Hannmeel my uncle's son, tbat i«u In An&tboth,
and *weighed him the money,
even "seventeen shekels of silver.
^° "And I ♦subscribed the
'•and sealed it, "and 'fS^^
nesses, and '^weighed him the
money in the baJances. '" So
I took the tJSSLt of the pur-
chase, both that which was ^fj
^cuxording to the law and cus-
tom, and that which was open:
« and I "^"J^ the „^^ of the
purchase unto 'Baruch the son
of Neriah, the son of MlSSSS- in
the "^r of SiSS"^, mine unc'le's
son, and in the presence of *the
witnesses that subscribed the
gSSk of the purchase, before all
the Jews that sat in "the court
of the 13^ '3 And I charged
'Baruch before them, saying,
** Thus saith the Lord of hosts,
the God of JSS; Take these
^^U this evftooe' of the pur-
chase, both ""' which is sealed,
and this e^l^ce which is ggS'i and
put them in an earthen ^^a^
that thev may continue many
days. ■*' For thus saith the
Lord of hosts, the God of ^}:
Houses and 'fields and vineyards
shaU ^^^S£^^^^^^ in this land.
'^ Now ^^ I had delivered
the eHd^ of the purchase unto
^Baruch the son of Neriah, I
prayed unto the Lord, saying,
" Ah Lord God ! behold, "thou
hast made the heaven and the
earth by thy great power and
a 8m eh. SI.
&
brer. 37.
BmOmliS.!*.
a See nr. ?.
4Ez.aa«
*s4.r.
Dest. 0. 8, la
aPi.7S.U.
bsl.as.a.
ffSeech. KX
1&
kImLaais.
tCii.Fi.aa
s,s.
iSaseh. I&
t0en.23.U.
Zech. 11.12.
Cp. Matt 26.
U.
t See ch. 17.
lOL
wiTar. 4i.
» Bath. 3. 19.
Tobit 7. M.
0 ver. 95.
p Bl ISO. >.
«98*in.7.
•9.
See Nah. 9. 10,
rEz.e.e.
I>eiit.4.S4.
1 Chr. 17. 91.
• eh. aa 4, 8,
10,14,9S,S2
&«s.s,g
ka&i-s.
Baruch 1.1,1.
<Cp.IaaLa
9.
« Dent 28.
IS.
Bee Ex. a. 8.
V See Ter. 2.
<• Neh. S. «,
97.
Seech. 11.8
ft Dan. a ID—
14.
xeh.SS.4.
1 Mao. & 90. n.
See eh. e. 6.
y See ver. S.
a Ter. 43.
aver. ML
See ch. I«. 19.
A See Ter. 19.
CIaaLS7.1<.
ilTer.7.
^'*^ Stretched out J^^„d *there
is nothing *too 'hard' for thee:
* 't£^ shewest lon^SSinees unto
thousands, ''and recompensest
the iniquity of the fethers 'into
the bosom of their children after
them: the SSt ■'the ^^ God,
"the Lord of ^^ is his SJSf
^^ *great in counsel, and 'mighty
in »work: foTtSSe eyes are open
upon all the ways of the sons of
S"; 'to give every one according
to his ways, and according to
the fruit of his doings : ^ which
^^ set ^sigus and wonders in
the land of Egvpt, even unto
this day, ^^} in fjj^}. and among
other men; 'and hStlSde thee a
name, as at this day; ^ 'and
i^rou^St forth thy people Israel
out of the land of Egypt with
sipis, and with wonders, and
with a strong hand, and "with
a stretched out arm, ''and with
great terror ; ^ and hMtSTven them
this land, "which thou didst
swear to their fathers to give
them, "a land flowing with milk
and honey; ^ and they came
in, and po^essed it; ''but they
obeved not thy voice, neither
walked in thy law; they have
done nothing of all that thou
commandedst them to do : there-
fore thou hast caused all this
evil to come upon them : '* be-
hold *the 'mounts, they are come
unto the city to take it; and
"the city is given into the hand
of the ^& that fight against
it, "because of the sword, and of
the famine, and of the pestilence:
and what thou hast spoken is
come to pass; and, behold, thou
seest it ^ And thou hast said
unto me, 0 Lord God, ""Buy
thee the field for money, *and
aJi witnesses; 'fi?,^ "the city
R.V. < Or, oontalning Iht Unit md eaiadiliima < Or, woiuUrf»l ' Or, atid
A.V. • Or. aaaraaMMa wot (ax plecea or atiaer. t Hah. wrota <■> Ma teak. t Or.Md/raiKUaa. I Heb. iMMl
I Or.
a/akaf, ch. n. 4.
' Or, thmwk.
21
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 32, v. 25]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 32, v. 43
is given into the hand of the
Chaldeans.
^° Then came the word of the
Lord unto Jeremiah, saying,
"" Behold, I am the Lord, "the
God of all flesh: ''is there any
thing too hard for me ?
28 Therefore thus saith the feSSSj
■'Behold, I will give this city into'
the hand of the Chaldeans, and
into the hand of Nebuchadrezzar
king of Babylon, and he shall
take it: ^ and the Chaldeans,
that fight against this city, 'shall
come and set SJ^^uSflSt and
bum it *with the houses, upon
whose roofe they have offered
incense unto Baal, *and poured
out drink offerings unto other
gods, "to provoke me to anger.
*°For the children of Israel and
the children of Judah have only
done "-""^SSiTSSlSlSe'"""'" 'from
their youth : for the children of
Israel have only "provoked me
to anger 'with the work of their
hands, saith the Lord. ^ For
this city hatli been to me „ *a
provocation of mine anger and
of my fury from the (my that
they ouilt it even unto this day;
"tliat I should remove it from
before my ^^ ** because of all
the evil of the children of Israel
and of the children of Judah,
which they have done to pro-
voke me to anger, "they, tneir
kings, their princes, their priests,
and their prophets, and tne men
of Judah, and the inhabitants of
JerusalenL ^ *And they have
turned unto me the ^back, and
not the fiice: "* though I taught
them, ''rising up early and teach-
ing them, yet they have not
hearkened 'to receive instruc-
tion. ^ But they set "their
abominations in the hSSU, which
is called by my name, to defile
a ch. 7. n.
8m Joth. la
la.
( I«T. I& 31.
cKmn. 18.
d8e«0«ll.
iai«.
< ch. 7. 31.
o See ch. 7.
»
ft 23. 11.
tCp.lKlll.
ie.u>.
{ 8ae ch. 21.
10
>8Mrer. Sl
IBM oh. 23.
iMB«6cb. a
1.
n Beech. 7.
18
(>ch.2l.&
Dent. 2a 2a.
p eh. a VL
«ch.2a>
tsai*.
Eiek. 34.39.
r8e*eh.3a
32
ft3l.«.
«eh.25 S.7.
tEiek.ll.
12, a).
■ l>e<iLa34
vcKsas.
Pi.ea34.
ini. sat.
Eiek. la ao.
us Kin. 2a
ka4.s.
X Seech. SI.
33.
rch.2.3B.
• CjiDent.
b ch. a 37.
Cii. Eiek.au.
See ch. 7. 34.
eCl>.ch. 31.
e8eech.aa
/wr. Ik
^cK saiQ.
kSeerer. >.
it ^* And they built the hi^
places of Baal, "which are in
the valley of the son of Hinnom,
''to cause their sons and tlieir
daughters to pass through \kt,
fire unto Molech; 'which! com-
manded them not, neither came
it into my 'mind, that they should
do 'this itoS^' *to cause Judah
to sin.
^ And now therefore thus
saith the Lord, the God of Israel,
concerning this city, whereof ye
say, -^It ri^uVjar^rf into tie
, hand of the king of Babylon b;
I the sword, and by the fistmine,
and by the JStliSSI '^ 'Behold,
I will ^ther them out of all *
countries, "whither I have drivai
them in "mine anger, and in my
fury, and in great wrath; and
I will bring them again unto
this place, 'and I will cause
them to dweU safely: *• 'and
they shall be my people, and
I wiU be their CJod: * 'and 1
will give them one JJSl *n^ ""*
way, that they may fear me 'for
%%l "for the good of them, vA
of their children after them:
^ "and I will make an erer-
lasting covenant with them, that
I will not turn away ''fro™
them, to do tiiem gooid; m ^
wiU put my fear in their hearts,
that they shidl not depart from
me. *' *Yea, I will rejoice ovar
them to do them good, 'and I
will plant them m this land
* I) assuredly with my whole heart
and with my whole souL **F<»
thus saith the JSSj 'Like as 1
have brought all tliis great enl
upon this people^ so wul 1 bring
upon them all the good that 1
have promised them. *^'i>sA
fields shall be bought injws
land, »» whereof ye say, It is dMi>u
Avithout man or beast; *it •*
'HetL/hrmy
av. I Heh.
f HekiWdk.
< llek/VMi^/ln-UefiL > Hek l'« (nitlL ^
tHekoa^wa i Beh.Ai>m4/l<rttw>. | Hell m (nA «• •«^'*
994
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 32, v. 43]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 33, v. 14
given into the hand of the
Chaldeans. ** Men shall buy
-fields for money, and ^subscribe
S^fdSS: and 'seal them, and 'a?i
^taMu 'in the land of Beiytunin,
''and in the places about Jeru-
salem, 'and in the cities of
Judah, "and in the cities of the
^ZJSSS' 'and in the cities of the
>^* "and in the cities of the
5SS{h: for *I wiU cause their cap-
tivity to return, saith the Lord.
■• Moreover the word
00 of the Lord came unto
^^*^ Jeremiah the second time,
while he was yet 'shut up in the
court of the ^SJ; saying, ^ Thus
saith *the Lord thelSLto th.V the
Lord that {SSSd"!!! to establish
it ; "^the Lord is his SSJi ' *Call
unto me, and I will answer thee,
'and *™ shew thee great £47Sj|g^
'SK*" 'which thou knowest not
* For thus saith the Lord, the
God of Israel, concerning the
houses of this city, and con-
cerning the houses of the kings
of Ju&h, which are tj^m down
to malt a Mma ae>liut p^J^g mOUUtS,
and •«?^°"* the KSd- ° They come
•"to fight with the Chaldeans, but
it is to fill them with the dead
bodies of men, whom I have
slain 'in mine anger and in my
fury, "and for all whose wicked-
ness I have hid my face firom
this city. * "Behold, I will bring
it 'health and cure, and I will
cure SS.' and ^-^ reveal unto
them th, abundance of peace and
trutL ' "And I will cause the
captivity of Judah and the cap-
tivity of Israel to return, *and
will build them, 'as at the first.
* And 'I will cleanse them from
all their iniquity, whereby they
have sinned against me; -^and I
will pardon aU their iniquities,
whereby they have sinned •«»'°'*"",
a See ch. 18.
11.
h Ter. 10.
a Bee ch. 17.
dCpLPl.
IS0l4
/eh-KLO.
;Beeoh.aa.
kCv.Imi.
S7. W.
< See eh. 7.
S4.
/ Cp. Ch. la
SI
JtEi. S.S
tFi.n.18
ftAiiial4.ll.
tch. asiu.
PI.9I.1&
llMi.4S.<.
m 1 Ofar. la
»4.
Pi. loai
*ia7. L
li>Lia.i
aekaaio,
LeT.7. 12
fa.iaT.a.
«8Mch.aa
a.
peh.aa.«.
iMllc. 8.90,(1.
«Cii.EKk.
88. IL
rCpich.82.
&
90L
' tCpLCh.SI.
M
JtIlKl.8S.10
&Enk.S4.i4,
u.
■ Dent. 81.
If, u.
• a of a 1.7.
leBeech. 17.
zofa.aai7.
>8eecfa.iM.
<.
aCpk John
Kxa.
Mall. ML
eBBkas.
«.
(%jPi.8i. a.T
k%eka.U,
M.
d Tor Ter.
14-ia,
•eech.2a.M.
< eh. SQL Id.
/See ch. SI.
M.
and whereby they have trans-
gressed against me. ^ "And "^t"*
shall be to me '<" a name of joy,
'" a praise and 'Zt^^' before
all the nations of the earth,
which shall hear all the good
that I do unto ^°^, and thv shall
''fear and tremble for all the
^^ and for all the p^*,
that I procure unto it ^° Thus
saith the ^"^b^A^ there shall
be heard in this place, ' whISh*' y©
BaJ^iiiSdJSiirfa without man and
wi&out b^t, even in the cities
of Judah, and in the streets of
Jerusalem, that are desolate,
without S5S. and without iS^SSl
and without beast, " *the voice
of j^ and the voice of gladness,
the voice of the Sl^SgSSS. and the
voice of the bride, the voice of
them that ^un say, -o'v^Jhjjk. to
the Lord of SSu = for the Lord is
ISSd'j for his mercy endureth for
ever: an«? of ^Aem that ,iuui bring
•"SS'SyQ^ 5Sli'* into the house
of the Lord. "For I will cause
the captlvltr of the land to return _» „{. fV,-
to retnm the otptiTl^ of the l«n£as "l •<"«
first saith the Lord. ^'^ Thus saith
the Lord of ^'^''^^^IStl^*'^^
in this place, which is aSS&o with-
out man and without beast and
in all the cities thereof, dujib*
'an habitation of shepherds
"causing their flocks to lie down.
« "In the cities of the ^\^^
"in the cities of the ^^^^ "and
in the cities of the ^^ "and in
the land of Bemamin, "and in
the places about Jerusalem, "and
in the cities of Judah, ''shall the
flocks ^^ under the hands
"of him that telleth them, saith
the Lord.
'* 'Behold, the days come,
saith the Lord, that 'I will
Eerform that good JSi;^ which I
aTe "^j^^ia-Sul* the house of
Israel and o""'*^ the house of
R.V.
A.V.
> Beh./«e«i<«.
* Or. jMMorjM.
> Or, htatioa
< Or.JkUilat.
212
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 33, v. 14]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 34, v. 7
Judah. ''^ In those days, and
at that time, will I cause th«
"Branch of righteousness to grow
up unto David; and he shall
execute 'Ji^Si' and righteous-
ness in the land. '" In those
days shall Judah be saved, ^and
Jerusalem shall dwell safely:
and this is the name wlSSHlSSi she
shall be called, '"'The Lobd " our
righteousness. ^^ For thus saith
the {SKI **'David shall never
want a man to sit upon the
throne of the house of Israel;
■■" *neither shall the priests the
Levites want a man oefore me
to ofifer burnt offerings, and to
ktomTmSo^ff^riV and to do sacri-
fice continually. '^ And the word
of the Lord came unto Jeremiah,
saying, 20 iThus saith the te
*If ye can break my covenant of
the day, and my covenant of the
night, J§ that there should not
be day and night in their season ;
^ "then may also my covenant
be broken with David mv serv-
ant, that he should not have a
son to reign upon his throne;
and with the Levites the priests,
my ministers. ^ As 'the host
of heaven cannot be numbered,
'neither the sand of the sea
SSSSJ^I 80 will I multiply the
seed of David my servant and
the Levites that minister unto
me. *' M^« the word of the
Lobd came to Jeremiah, saying,
** Considerest thou not what
this people have spoken, saying.
The two &,milie8 which the
Lord i^tt^^, he hath „.„ cast
them off? thus th^Si^.'&'Xi my
people, that Uiey should be
no more a nation before them.
26 Thus saith the JSK! "K my
o/MTAnanf Of <)*T *»<] night ttand not,
covenant u mXwith d«r«nd night, and
if I have not appointed the
ach.as.1.
C|>LlaL4.1
All. 1.
(ch.2S.(
*S2. V.
e nr. 7, U.
8eBah.aa*.
<idi.aa.<L
7.
1&
1 Kin. 9. 4.
Pi.ao.«,«.
/ch.aa.1
fta2.4.
SKin.2S.l.
; ch. I. U.
Op. eh. SI. a
kCv.lML
00. IL
i3Kln.2a.
a.
yFOTTW.
lee cb. 81. JS,
(7.
trar.S.
Cn. laai. S4. a
l8Mch.SI.
la
mOai. aiL
Ps.7Z.t.
itSMch.82.
«.
oFi.aa,s4.
pG«ii.aa.
IT.
«Ci>.oh.aa.
i7;ao
tSO.4,7.
r 1 Sun. SI.
II.
2 Chr. 31. It.
$ 1 Chr. IS.
14
(C|>.ch. 32.
UL
■1P1.74.M,
IT
*IO«.U.
ordinances of heaven and eartii;
28 then will I •"" cast away the
seed of Jacob, and '^ David my
servant, so that I will not take
a«, of his seed to be rulers over
the seed of Abraham, Isaac, and
Jacob: 'for I will 'cause their
captivity to return, and "^ have
mercy on them.
' The word which came
^A unto Jeremiah from the
^'^ Lord, when ■'Nebuchad-
nezzar king of Babylon, and all
his army, ^and all toe kingdoms
of the earth tb»t ,«« under i^jg j^.
minion, and all the ^^ fought
against Jerusalem, and against
all the cities thereof SJ}^= 2 Thus
saith the Lord, the God of JSd";
Q^ and speak to 'Zedekiah king
of Judah, and tell him, Thus
saith the |2S\ 'Behold, I will
give this city mto the hand of
the king of Babylon, and he
shall bum it with fire: ' "and
thou shalt not escape out of his
hand, but shalt surely be taken,
and delivered into his hand;
"and thine eyes shall behold the
eyes of the long of Babylon, and
*he shall speak with thee mouth
to mouth, and thou shalt go to
Babylon. ♦ Yet hear the word
of the Lord, 0 Zedekiah king of
jSShI ThS saith the Lord «»«5»»»«
thee, ^'Hiou shalt not die by the
S^Sfdl * But thou shalt die in JSSI
''and with the burnings of thv
fathers, the former kings which
were before thee, so shall tiiey
'"IS^'oSSS!!"* for thee; 'and thev
^ lament thee, saying. An
lord I for I have p,S^S^ the
word, saith the Lord. ° Then
Jeremiah the prophet ^pake all
these words unto Zedeku^ king
of Judah in Jerusalem, ^ when
the king of Babylon's army
R. V. > Heh. ntn (Ml not i« n< af /ram Dmii. > Or, DMot o/trimf
A.V. 'Htb. Munak^Mktn. t Smb. TlimttaUmctt»nt»f/)r<m DiuM.
I Uab. kit wmlh Ikon iDttpitltrmamlK
996
> Or.ndmi lo UMr captiwitf
t a^lkldomimtmtofltltk
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 34, v. 7]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 34, v. 21
fought agamat Jerusalein, and
against «m the cities of Jndah
that were left, agamst 'i^^,
and against '^^} ''for these
defen*Sfdae« remained of the cities
of Judah " '"""^ <^"".
® 1* JSTtbe word that came unto
Jeremiah from the Lord, after
that the king Zedekiah '^had
made a covenant with all the
people which were at Jerusalem,
"to proclaim liberty unto them;
® *that every man should let his
manservant, and every man his
maidservant, being an Hebrew
or an Hebrewess, go free; 'that
none should serve himself of
tiiem, to wit, of a Jew his bJSth"'
'° No^^hen all the ^^ and all
the •^SS.SlS''* which had entered
into the covenant, he«rd that every
one should let his manservant,
and every one his maidservant,
go free, that none should serve
themselves of them any a^dxm
they obeyed, and let them |g=
'" ^^t'SSSSS^ they turned, and
caused the servants and the
handmaids, ''whom they had let
go free, to return, and brought
them into subjection for servants
and for ^^^ « }^^^ the
word of the Lord came to
Jeremiah from the Lord, say-
ing, ^^ Thus saith the Lord, the
God of i;^: I made a covenant
with your Others in the day
that u brought them forth out
of the land of Egypt, out of the
house of {^5SS Baying, ** 'At
the end of seven years ^fifjfe'"
go every man his brother ''^'"
an Hebrew, which "hath been
sold unto th«.'^.Sl %^en h. ^hath
served thee six years, 'thou
shalt let him go free from thee :
but ''your fothers hearkened not
onto me, neither inclined their
ear. '* And ye were ♦ now turned.
a ytt, IB, 17.
Ex. 21.1.
LST. as. 10.
09. ImL ei. L
kJnh. laL
eJcKlLiaiO
A IS.V.
dSKin. ta.
U.
• TW.B.
Cp, I Kin. 2S.
/8M€h.7.
yob. 4. 8.
A Ler. la 21
* la 12.
i Tcr. 11.
/Ter. IS.
Ir8eel«v.
2S.t
ICi>.Itab.S.
mOiLlfaLtt
7.8
kOtl.9.1
ftJaiDM2.ia.
itaaadi. 14.
aSMCh. IS.
pCix G«n.
IS.101
vclusaa.
rEx.sa 2.
<8aech.22.
I Ex. II. 1.
Dent. IS. la,
« Sea oh. 7.
93.
*Cii.T«r.S,
■ cli.7. a<,
M
& II. 8
k 17.13
kaa.i
*as.u
&44.a.
xch. 87. S,
11.
and had done "^ ""•* •« right m
'S^iShtl' »" "proclaiming liberty
every man to his neighbour;
and 'ye had made a covenant
before me in the -^ouse *which
is called by my name : '° but ye
turned *and ^'5S^ mv name, and
'caused every man Ids servant,
and every man his handmaid,
'whom K had Jf'.riibSty at their
pleasure, to "l^ff^rSS/' brought
them into subjection, to be unto
you for servants and for hand-
maids. " Therefore thus saith
the lSSS; Ye have not hearkened
unto me, to^,SSS^ liberty, every
^ to his brother, and every man
to his neighbour: ""behold, I
proclaim ".ThJ?&^JI!'5;Sl'' saith the
Lord, "to the sword, to the
pestilence, and to the famine;
and "I will make you 'to be
"°~^teSS,;JS2 ISo""* ail the king-
doms of the earth. ''" And I
will give the men that have
transgressed my covenant, which
have not performed the words
of 'the covenant which they m
made before me, *when ''they
cut the calf in t«i5. and passed
between the parts SSS',' ^® the
princes of Judah, and the princes
of Jerusalem, 'the eunuchs, and
the priests, and all the people
of the land, which passed be-
tween the parts of the calf;
^° I will even give them into
the hand of their enemies, 'and
into the band of them that seek
their life: "and their dead bodies
shall be for meat unto the fowls
of the heaven, and to the beasts
of the ciarth. ^ And "Zedekiah
king of Judah and his princes
will I give into the hand of their
enemies, and into the hand of
them that seek their life, and
into the hand of the king of
Babylon's army, "which are gone
R.V. >Beb.(
A.V. * Or. Mk Mid Mnmlf.
tOt.kiUktotdtMMiif
t H<ili.<a(<air.
> Or, a larror wnto
t H«h.«Aim4WitmirM
997
• Hah. tt<M<^*UekM<y «■!,«&
tUoMtUd. I HaU/<iranmiM<lW
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 34, v. 21]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 35, v. 16
up from you. ^^ Behold, "I will
command, saith the Lord, and
''cauae them to return to this
city; ''and they shall fight against
it, and take i^ and burn it with
fire : "and I will make the cities
of Judah a SSSuuS' ''without .„
inhabitant
■• The word which came
OC unto Jeremiah from the
^^ Lord in the days of «Je-
hoiakim the son of JS!^ ^S of
Judah, saying, ^ Go unto the
house of the 'Rechabites, and
speak unto them, and bring
tnem into the house of the
Lord, into one of 'the chambers,
and give them wine to drink.
^ Then I took Jaazaniah the
son of Jeremiah, the son of
aSSffifr and his brethren, and
all his sons, and the whole house
of the Bechabites; * and I
brought them into the house of
the Lord, into 'the chamber of
the sons of gJSS. the son of
Igdaliah, ''i' man of God, which
was by 'the chamber of the
princes, which was above 'the
chamber of "Maaseiah the son
of "Shallum, "the keeper of the
"door: * and I set before the
sons of the house of the Bechab-
ites ^tS" full of wine, and cups,
and I said unto them, Drink ye
wine. ° But they said. We will
drink no wine: for 'Jonadab
the son of Rechab our father
commanded us, saying, Ye shall
drink no wine, neither ye, nor
your SSm for ever: ^ neither
shall ye build house, nor sow
seed, nor plant vineyard, nor
have any: but all your days ye
shall dwell in tents; 'that ye
may live many days in the land
wlierein *ra tojoum. 8 And we hare
when J^ be Mrangen. Tbua hara ve
obeyed the voice of Jonadab
alaU. lati
b eK 87. 8
kaas.
c ch. S. IL
Cp. Eoeiu.
48. <■
d8mch.4.?.
• ch.S8. L
/cfa.4«.*.
9 Kin. 24. 1.
Cp.Ter. 1.
QlCbt.a.t».
»3Klii.a4,
<lKin,aL>,
lChr.e.l6,aL
1 MW.4.U,
tl.dX.
iCikTer.7.
sai.
m ch. 31. 1
JIS9. 9S
AS7.3.
l>0h.S2.?(n.
s2Kin.l2.9
has. 1&
f> Beech. 85.
{SKin. la
U,3S.
rSKin. 17.
U.
SMakiau.
tCf.'Bx.iO.
11
kE|>h.a.>,a.
<iSm<h.S4.
14.
the son of Rechab our father in
all that he ta*th charged us, to
drink no wine all our days, we,
our wives, our sons, nor our
daughters ; ° nor to build houses
for us to dwell in : neither have
we vineyard, nor field, nor seed:
■"* but we have dwelt in tents,
sod have obeyed, and done ac-
cording to all ibsA Jonadab our
father commanded us. " But it
came to pass, '^when Nebuchad-
rezzar king of Babylon came
up into the land, that we said.
Come, and let us go to Jeru-
salem for fear of *the army of
the Chaldeans, and for fear of
*the army of the ijSSIl ■'so we
dwell at Jerusalem.
'*' Then came the word of the
Lord unto Jeraniah, saying,
^9 Thus saith the Lord of hosts,
the God of Js^j gj and ■^*° the
men of Judah and the inhabit-
ants of Jerusalem, *Will ye not
receive instruction to hearken
to my words? saith the LoRa
'** The words of Jonadab the son
of Rechab, that he commanded
his JgSJ- not to drink wine, are
SSSSlJifo? unto this day they
drink none, '"bSt" obey their far
ther's commandment: notwittaui^ta*
I have spoken unto ^ou, ''rising
"" early and speakmg; gf ye
^'^^^^^'^ unto m& « I haye
sent also unto you all my serv-
ants the propnets, 'rising up
early and sending ^em, saying,
"■Return ye now every man from
his evil way, and amend your
doings, and 'go not after other
gods to serve them, and ye shall
dwell in the land which I have
given to you and to your Others :
"but ye have not inclined year
ear, nor hearkened unto Die.
« ^o^sS " the sons of Jonadab
the son of Rechab have per-
av. > neh. Omtlnii.
KM. •HaUAmMd.or.iMtML
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 35, v. 16]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 36, v. 12
formed the commandment of
tiieir ft^, which he commanded
ib^. but this people hath not
hearkened unto S*- " therefore
thus saith the ^Ki^ God of
hosts, the God of JSS{i Behold,
I will bring upon Judah and
upon all the inhabitants of Jeru-
salem all the evil that I have
pronounced against them: ''be-
cause I hare spoken unto them,
but they have not heard; ''and
I have called unto them, but
they have not answered. '®And
Jeremiah said unto the house of
the Bechabites, Thus saith the
LottD of hosts, the God of gSll;
Because ye have obeyed the
commandment of Jonadab your
&ther, and kept all his precepts,
and done according unto all tnat
he lath commanded ^ I ^' there-
fore thus saith the Lord of hosts,
the God of ^S& • * Jonadab the son
of Rechab shall not want a man
*to stand before me for ever.
^ ^ And it came to pass
OQ ™ ^^^ 'fourth year of Je-
*^ hoiakim the son of JSilh'
king of Judah, that this word
came onto Jeremiah from the
Lord, saving, ^ Take thee "a roll
of a book, and 'write therein all
the words that I have spoken
unto thee against Israel, and
'"against Jud^Qi, "and against all
the nations, ^from the day I
spake unto thee, from the days
of Josiah, even unto this day
^■^t may be that the house of
Judah will hear all the evil
which I purpose to do unto
them; 'tnat they may return
every man from nis evil way;
"that I may forgive their ini-
quity and their sin. ^ Then
Jeremiah called ^Baruch the
son of N^; and ^Baruch wrote
aEsntaz.
Pi. 4a 7.
Eick. 2. ft
ZMb.s.l,X
i8eeeh.82.
la.
ech.S2.3
JtSS. 1
i<Ci>.ZkL
sai.
« Cp, T«r. ft.
/eh.se.1.
Bsek. 12.9.
Zeph. 2 3.
Ci).AnioiS.lS.
ffCp. ch. IB.
i oh. 25.1
ft4S.l.
Cp. nr. a.
jr Op. T«r. I.
Ich. aai
Cp. oK 51. go.
mch.ss.1.
n8Mch.2S,
19—96
*clL4e-ch.
SI.
i>Op.aCbr.
oat
p ch. I. S
t2S.3.
9Cp.0h.88.
2.
rclLaa.M
k4OL0.
3ChT.a4.8,U,
(CuSKIiL
18. U
t ch. 28. 10.
■■SMch.ai.
M.
from the mouth of Jeremiah all
the words of the Lord, which he
had spoken unto him, upon 'a
roll of a book. ^ And Jeremiah
commanded ''Baruch, saying, 'I
am *shut up ; I cannot go mto
the house of the Lord: "'there-
fore go thou, and read in the
roll, which thou hast written
from my mouth, the words of
the Lord in the ears of the
people in the Lord's house
•upon *the tiSLg day: and also
thou shalt read them in the ears
of all Judah that come out of
their cities. ^ •'It may be 'Uhey
will present their supplication
before the Lord, 'ana will re-
turn every one from his evil
way: for great is the anger
and the fury that the Lord hath
pronounced against this people.
® And Baruch the son of Neriah
did according to all that Jer-
emiah the prophet commanded
him, reading in the book the
words of the Lord in the Lord's
house.
* SSJ it came to pass •'in the
fifth year of Jehoiakmi the son of
jSi^' king of Judah, *in the ninth
month, that they proclaimed 8 iMt befota
the i»«D to all the people in Jeru-
salem, and to all the people that
came from the cities of Judah un-
toJe^ualem, * proclaimed a fait before the Lord.
Jenualem.
'° Then read Baruch in the book
the words of Jeremiah in the
house of the Lord, in 'the
chamber of Gemariah the son
of ''Shaphan 'the scribe, in the
^?S court, 'at the Gentry of the
new gate of the Lord's house,
in the ears of all the people.
" ^« Si^'r^'^ the son of Gem-
ariah, the son of 'Shaphan, had
heard out of the book all the
words of the Lord, ''^ Then he
R.V. > Or, ntraitud > Or, afitti tap > Hoh. Iktir luppUeaUoK lem/aO.
.A.V. • Heb. Tlk<r<akaIlii<>(a«Mi>6eni<o/'/r(>mJbiui(la6flttm>«/I!«*<i»lo><aii<i,<te. t Hob. IMmf>pIioa«<in rtoH
/•U.
t Or, door.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 36, v. 12]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 36, v. 30
went down into the king's house,
into the scribe's chamber: and,
lo, "all the princes sat there,
even ^Elishama "the scribe, and
"Delaiah the son of Shemaiah,
and "Ehiathan ''the son of Ach-
bor, and 'Gemariah the son of
'Shaphan, and Zedekiah the son
of ''Imnaniah, and all the princes.
" Then ^}^^ declar^ unto
them all the words that he had
heard, when Baruch read the
book in the ears of the people.
'* Therefore all the princes sent
Jehudi the son of Nethaniah,
the son of '^Shelemiah, the son
of Cushi, unto Baruch, saying,
Take in thine hand the roU
wherein thou hast read in the
ears of the people, and come.
So Baruch the son of Neriah
took the roll in his hand, and
came unto them. ''^ And they
said unto him, Sit down now,
and read it in our ears. So
Baruch read it in their ears.
'"Now it came to pass, when
they had heard all the words,
fliATT turned in fear nr\a toward kDOthec.
'icy were afraid both OHO „d other,
and said unto Baruch, «We will
surely tell the king of all these
words. ''And they asked Baruch,
saying, Tell us now, How didst
thou write all these words at
his mouth? '* Then Baruch
answered them, He pronounced
all these words unto me with
his mouth, 'and I wrote them
with ink in the book. '^ Then
said the princes unto Baruch, (Jo,
hide thee, thou and Jeremiah;
and let no man know where ye
ere ve
to the
be. ^ And they went in
king mto the ^ but they *^
laid up the roll in 'the chamber
of Elishama the Sibl' and ""^
told all the words in the ears of
the king. ^ So the king sent
Jehudi to fetch the roll : and he
anccia.
bTcr. 90,
ch. 41. 1.
aKin.as.a>
eTer.3&
dch.2e.B.
• AmMaifi.
/T«r. «.
1 Mac I. U, BO.
Cp. Johnia
SSMvar.Ui
oh. 98.1(71,
<Op.TCr.ia.
ynr.M.
Ob. 87. (, IS
AsaL
kSee^o*.
7.<.
mCp.1mL
sale.
itoh.8aa
k mir. for miu
Cp.lKin.92.
ftZoph. I. a,
OTor. 14.
pSeech.48>
1-J.
9T«r. 9(k
rrer. S2.
Bom. la
S-
took it out of %11SSSrthiSi£?r
-iSuS?" And Jehudi read it in
the ears of the king, and in the
ears of all the princes which
stood beside the king. ^ Now
the king sat m «the ^^£^S? -^m
the ninui month : and there toas
a^re SS the tSuS burmng before
lum. ^ And it came to pass, ^^
when Jehudi had read three or
four 'leaves, "^^ g^ '^"" cut it with
the penknife, and cast it into the
fire that was ^ the JS^E' until
all the roll was consumed in the
fire that was is the KSS; '^'y*
they were not afraid, *nor rent
their garments, neither the kin^
nor any of his servants that
heard all these words. ^ ^w
the& 'Elnathan and Dehuahand
Gemariah had™made intercession
to the king that he would not
bum the roll: but he would not
hear them. '^ ^5? the king com-
manded Jerahmeel "the l^St
Hammetech, ^ud Scraiah the son of
Azriel, and "Shelemiah the son
of Abdeel, to take ''Baruch the
scribe and Jeremiah the prophet:
but the Lord hid them.
^ Then the word of the Lord
came to Jeremiah, after that the
king had burned the roll, and
the words which Baruch wrote
at the mouth of Jeremiah, say-
ing, ^ Take thee again another
roll, and write in it all the for-
mer words that were in the first
rolL which Jehoiakim the king
of Judah hath burned. ** And
tho"I^»yto Jehoiakim king of
Judah """" •»»'* '^, Thus saith the
JSSS; Thou hast burned this roll,
saying, 'Why hast thou written
therem, saying, The king of
Babylon shall certainly come
and destroy this land, and shall
cause to cease from thence man
and beast? ^° Therefore thus
* Or.oolimMW
A.V.
* Or, tluwt^ii/BammeUek
•Or.dTMtMifi
1000
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 36, v. 30]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 37, v. 15
saith the Lord «»<»»«»« Jehoiakim
king <rf ip&\ 'He shall have
none 'to sit upon the throne of
David: ''and his dead body
'shall be cast oat in the day
to the heat, and in the night
to the frost ^ •''And I will
'punish him and his seed and
lus servants for their iniquity;
and I will bring upon them, and
upon the inhabitants of Jeru-
salem, and upon the men of
Judah, all the evil that I have
pronounced against ^^. but tbev
hearkened not *' Then took
Jer^niah another roll, and gave
it to 'Baruch the scribe, the son
oi Neriah; who 'wrote therein
fhxn the mouth of Jeremiah all
the words of the book which
Jehoiakim king of Judah had
burned in the fire: and there
were added besides imto them
many ^like words.
■■ "And Hnj Zedekiah the
Oy son of Josiah reigned""^
*^ • instead of ^Coniah the son
of Jehoiakim, 'whom Nebuchad-
rezzar king of Babylon made
king in the land of Judah. ^'But
neiuier he, nor his servants, nor
the people of the land, did
hearken unto the words of the
Lord, which he spake >by the
prophet Jeremiah.
' And 2^dekiah the king sent
' Jehucal the son of '^^ and
'Zephaniah the son of "Maaseiah
the^St" to the prophet Jeremiah,
saying, 'Pray now unto the Lord
our C^ for us. * ''Now Jeremiah
came in and went out among
the people: 'for they had not
put him into prison. * 1^
Pharaoh's army was come forth
out of Egypt: and when ""the
Chaldeans that besieged Jeru-
salem heard tidings of them,
a rer. 11.
oh. 84. 31.
6Ciiich.22.
Ml
eOp.cti.SS.
<Cp.eh.2S.
la.
«Cpt.Baruoh
2.9BL
/Cpioh.l.l&
tf C^ oh. 91.
*Cp.bek.
S8.a,<.
<Op.oIl46.
17
*>Kln.94.7
tl«m.4.17.
yeh.84.B.
fcSMver. 4.
iTer. 18.
m CpL ch. 21.
N C'lk ch. 51.
(for nw.)
(fOTiac.).
8 Cbr. aa. 10.
pch.as.H.
«Ter. 8
rCp.Ikek.
17. !>.
« 8c« S Chr.
S8.ia— U.
I cb. 1. 1
ftsza
uCV.cb.3S.
a.
r Ter. 4.
ch.a8.i«.
inch. as. 7.
Ecoh. 14. la
xCii.ch.sa
yTcr. 23.
ch.3S.l.
• Seech. SI.
1.
a8wob.as.
4.
brer. s.
eh.sai.
eCi>.ch.2l.e
ftaait
JI6S.U.
dCj). Nvm.
27.17:
eCp.ch.aS.1
Asai.
./^'
017 ch. 32. 2.
kch.3&U.
<C|>.Hch.
II. 9&
"they ^gitiJ from Jerusalem.
° Then came the word of the
Lord unto the prophet Jeremiah,
saying, ^ Thus saith the Lord,
the God of gJSl!! Thus shall ye
say to the king of Judah, that
'sent you unto me to inquire of
me; Behold, *Pharaoh's army,
which is come forth to help you,
'shall return to Egypt into their
own land. ^ And -'the Chaldeans
shall come again, and fight a-
gainst this '"^'X^'J ■*»" take
it, and bum it with fire. ° Thus
saith the |SS| Deceive not
''yourselves, saying, The Chal-
deans shall surely depart from
us: for they shaJl not depart
10 "For though ye had smitten
the whole army of the Chaldeans
that fight against you, and there
remained but '""wounded men
among them, yet should they
rise up every man in his tent,
and '^bum tms city with fire.
'" And it came to ^ that
when 'the army of the Chal-
deans was "broken up from Jeru-
salem for fear of Pharaoh's army,
^^ then Jeremiah went forth out
of Jerusalem to go into 'the
land of Beiyamin, ""to TSSSto*
KSSSB'tSSS 'in the midst ofthe
people. ^^ And when he was in
^the gate of Benjamin, a captain
of the ward was there, whose
name was Irijah, the son of
'Shelemiah, the son of Han-
aniah; and he ^^^^"^ Jeremiah
the prophet, saying, "Thou fiillest
away to the Chalcteans. "** Then
said Jeremiah, It is '^ialse : I fall
not away to the gSf^SSJ'SSl he
hearkened not to him : so Irijah
■•"^ ™ Jeremiah, and brought
him to *the princes. ^' wht^ow
the princes were wroth with
Jeremiah, and smote him, 'and
A.V.
R.V. • Ileb. lioarmile. ' llcb. Ikrtut Ourtmok. > Heb./r<>mM<iu<.
• Heb. rtoit ■■(»» llleh.a«a<9. 1 neKbrOuliatuiofeitvniiM. I llcb. «»i<d. I 1IcI>. (*ma<
** Hiett, mat le to <ueend, ft OT,toaUi>aipag/romOuMeeiitthtMidMt^tlU]miptt. 'T Hi-h /nImSmd, rr. a ht
1001
215
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 37, v. 15]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 38, v. xo
put him in prisou in the hoase
of Jouathan the 2^^: for they
bad made that the prisou.
16 t^vheu Jeremiah was eSSJSa
into the Mungeon ''<'"", and into
the •^i^ and Jeremiah had re-
mained there many days ; " then
Zedekiah the king sent, and
.SJfWo'St: and the king asked
him ''secretly in his house, and
said, Is there any word from
the Lord ? And Jeremiah said,
There \=,Sr':^^d"£2;'tSr shalt be
delivered into the hand of the
king of Babylon- ^° Moreover
Jeremiah said unto king Zedek-
iah, ^Srt" have I .JgSSS^ against
thee, or against thy servants, or
against this people, 'that ye have
put me in prison? ^^ ^ Where
opTnaS your prophets which mo-
phesied unto you, saying, The
king of Babylon shall not come
against you, nor against this
lanrJ 9 20 __ And now hear, T n~, v
lauai Therefore hear now, -l P"Kf
thee, 0 my lord the king: '"let
my supplication, I pray thee,
^l>e accepted before tnee; 'that
thou cause me not to return to
the house of Jonathan the scribe,
lest I die there. 21 Then Zedek-
iah the king SSSSd^ffiS they
ihSSSTw'SSLt Jeremiah into 'the
court of the priSrinS°tt.t they
aJSaeir, him daily a ^ of bread
out of the bakers' street, "until
all the bread in the city ^
spent Thus Jeremiah remained
in "the court of the ^^
Q "* Aw Shephatiah the son
OX of Mattan, and Gedaliah
^^^ thesonof^^^andJucal
the son of Shelemiah' and 'S^
the son of ^fi^ heard the
words that Jeremiah h«i*^'ken
unto all the people, saying,
2 Thus saith the Lord, »He that
r^itSh in this city shall die by
a oh. SI. S.
Ctk. Tar. 17, a.
b 8m eh. 88.
dch.SB.U.
<cli.aau.
/8Mch.a
M.
;8M0h.ai.
hCv.A.aa.
iCp.eh.3S.
taaeTtr. M
leh-ST.M.
QPkEodiii.
mgaoeh^sa.
itOp^oh.3a
96.
omr. U.UL
p0p,eh.8a
38.
«Cp.a«n.
87. M
*Zech.S.ll.
rCl>.Fl.aS.
14.
ioh.sau.
ICp. AoUS.
J7.
ti ch.a9.1;
InLSS.a,4.
f> Seech. 82.
s.
■•8eech.37.
U.
zeh.Sa>
*S2.«.
Eiek.4.Klkl&
rClvch. 87.
aa cb. II. 99.
QlL ch. 14. It,
Itl0.».
6 Cpi. ch. 87.
XL
of Babrkn. and be
~ I'B anny, which
•nieS^ the princes
" ■ thla I
the sword, by the famine, and
by the pestUenco : "but he tiiat
goeth forth to the Chaldeans
shau "'Svsri,wjs;5iiS^s;ai'!ir^" for
a prey, and "• shall liv& * Thus
saith the Lord, "Tliis city shall
surely be given into the hand
of the "^SJS* ^"
shall take it *
said mito the kiiig, 'v^
pnyUiee. Ko niif ti\ (ieath ; /f orasnrach ai
let Sis man Oe put 10 deattaiforUna
he weakeneth the hands of tbe
men of war that remain in this
city, and the hands of all the
people, in speaking such words
unto wem : for this man seeketh
not *the *welfia« of this people,
but the hurt " ^ ZedeMah
the king said. Behold, he is in
your hand: *for the king is
not he that can do any wing
against you. ^ Then took they
Jeremiah, 'and cast him into
the 'dungeon of ^'SSh *the
M» ilrtfc^eiech. that was m "the
court of the |SJS : and they let
down Jeremiah "with cords.
«And in the dungeon there was
no water, but mire: *Sa 'Jer-
emiah SSk in the mire. '' Now
when 'Ebed-melech 'the Ethio-
pian, one"o1f'th?SSach. which was in
the king's house, heard that they
had put Jeremiah in the dun-
geon ; the king then sitti^ "in
the gate of Benjamin ; ^ 'Ebed-
melech went forth out of the
king's house, and spake to the
king, saying, ® Mv lord the king,
these men hiJEive done evil in sol
that they have done to Jeremiah
the prophet, whom they have
cast into the dungeon ; and ''he
is like to die forbnanr in the place
whereheis'**^"'^"*'*"^: 'fw
there is no more bread in the
city. '° Then the king oom-
I manded 'Ebed-melech the Ethi-
R.V. ^Ottlmutitftluitit
A.V. • Or, «U>.
IlctklUinUdH.
> Heb./ii». 3 Or, pi:
t Beh. UtvitnppUcaUonAitt.
1002
• Or, Ita taK^BamntUA
t HeUpMWA
>U<t>.»«<t*ad.
iOr,^A«Hw
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 38, v. 10]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 38, v. 26
ontan, saying, Take from hence
thirty men 'with thee, and take
up Jeremiah the prophet oat of
the dungeon, before he die.
^ So ''Ebed-melech took the
men with him, and went into
the house of the king under the
treasury, and took thence old
cast clouts and old rotten rags,
and let them down ''by cords
into the dungeon to Jeremiah.
« And »Ebed-melech the Ethi-
opian said unto Jeremiah, Put
now these old cast clouts and
rotten rags under thine arm-
holes unckr the corda And
Jeremiah did so. '* So they
drew up Jeremiah •'with ""
cords, and took him up out of
the dungeon : and Jeremiah re-
mained m ''the court of the ^^
'** Then Zedekiah the sing
I sent, and took Jeremiah the
project unto him into the Hhird
entry that is in the house of the
LoBO: and the king said unto
Jeremiah, I will ask thee a thing ;
, hide nothing from me. ^' Then
Jeremiah said unto Zedekiah, If
, I declare it unto thee, wilt thou
not surely put me to death ? and
if I give thee counsel, }j^^^ not
heancen unto ^, ^^ So Zedekiah
the king sware *8ecretly unto
Jeremiah, saying, 'As the Lord
liTeth, *"that made us this soul,
I will not put thee to death,
neither will I give thee into the
hand of "these men that seek
thy lifa ^ Then said Jeremiah
unto 2^ekiah, Thus saith the
Lord, the God of hosts, the God
I of SSSi; 'If thou wUt „,„«„, go
forth unto 'the king of Babylon's
princes, <then thy soul shall live,
and this city shall not be burned
with fire; and thou shalt live,
and thine house : ^° but if thou
wilt not go forth to 'the king of
<8Meh.S7.
U.
drer. 6.
• CKlBun.
8l.4tm(.|.
/oh. 4a*.
irT«r.S,SL
kSKll>.24.U.
(>0lad.7
(mrmf.).
ieh.88.4
fe4l. 1«
*4a.6.
1: eh. S7. n.
tSMBoth
all.
mCp.Ial
S7. la.
aOp.TabI,
pdLSSil.
aOVb<li.84.
rC|i>.cli.S7.
RV. ■ Heb. ThemenafOittMitt.
A.V. • Hcln <l> MwtaMi.
> Or, dMriwI Um > HelxlAsHtkoUh
t Or.priKdpal > Heb. jr« V My jimik.
1003
Babylon's princes, "then shall
this city be given into the hand
of the Chaldeans, 'and they shall
bum it with fire, and thou shalt
not escape out of their hand.
''" And Zedekiah the king said
unto Jeremiah, I am afraid of
the Jews 'that are fallen "^ to
the Chaldeans, lest they deliver
me into their hand, and 'they
mock me. ^ But Jeremiah said.
They shall not deliver thee.
Obey, I beseech thee, the voice
of the Lord, '" "*' which I speak
unto thee: -^so it shall be well
Z^ thee, and thy soul shall live.
^ But if thou refuse to »go forth,
this is the word that the Lord
hath shewed me: '^ x-Sf^i^hljid. all
the women that are left in the
king of Judah's house shall be
brought forth to the king of
Babylon's princes, and uiose
women shall say, '«'Thy '•"'^
friends have 'set thee on, and
have prevailed ""Jl^SirgSl*^ thy
feet are sunk m the mire, and
they are turned away back.
" ^ they shall bring out all
thy wives and •'thy children to
the Chaldeans: and thou shalt
not escape out of their hand,
but shalt be taken by the hand
of the king of Balwlon: and
'Uhou shalt cause this city to
be burned with fira '* Then
said Zedekiah unto Jeremiah,
Let no man know of these words,
and thou shalt not dia ^ But
if "the princes hear that I have
talked with thee, and they come
unto thee, and say unto thee.
Declare unto us now what thou
hast said unto the {[j^; hide it
not from us, and we will not put
thee to d^i also what the kmg
said unto thee: ^ then thou
ahalt say unto them, 'I 'pre-
sented my supplication before
Ik • HetkauMlla/WI.
216
Digitized by ^OOQIC
Chap. 38, v. 26]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 39, v. 16
the king, that he would not cause
me to return to Jonathan's house,
to die there. "" Then came all
the princes imto Jeremiah, and
asked him: and he told them
according to all these words
that the king had commanded.
So "they left oflF speaking with
him; for the matter was not
'perceived. '^ So Jeremiah a-
bbde -^in the court of the gS^
until the day that Jerusalem
was {gSS-:
39
"^^^^^YT when Jerusalem
was {JlilS ' 'l? the ninth
year of Zedekiah king of
Judah, in the tenth month,
came Nebuchadrezzar king of
Babylon and all his army against
Jerusalem, and tber besieged It.'
^ ^n<j in the eleventh year of
Zedekiah, in the fourth month,
the ninth day of the month,
a breach was made m the city:) 3 that nil
the dty was broken up. And «*"
'the princes of the king of
Babylon came in, "and sat in
the middle gate, even Nergal-
sharezer, Samgar-nebo, Sarse-
chim, ""Rab-saris, Nergal-sha-
rezer, 'Bab-mag, with all the
^^e of the princes of the king
of Babylon. * And it came to
^ that when Zedekiah the king
r>f TiiHali and all the men of war aaw them,
OI «l UUaU „» them, and all the men of war,
then they fled, and went forth
out of the city by night, by the
way of the king's garden, by the
gate betwixt the two w^ls : and
he went out the way of 'the
Arabab. S Dut fKa annyoftlieChaldeana
plain. iJUl me (Sialdeansarmy
pursued after them, and over-
took Zedekiah in ""the plains of
Jericho: and when they had
taken him, they brought him up
to giSSJSSlSSr king of Babylon
to'Riblah in the landof Hamath,
iSSS, he 'tgave 'fX^^t upon him.
® Then the king of Babylon 'slew
aSMSKIn.
23. S3.
h ch. to. Id.
«0|iich.S2.4
* Eiek. 12. in
4 Beech. 21.
It.
< Meh. I. s.
Cp.I>aaai9
JlInLS.5.
/ See ch. 32.
2.
;ch.4ai
&S2.13.
tKin.2S.8.
kOen.S7.9S.
x For Ter.
I-io,
Mecn.a2.4— 16
t2Kln.2a.
1— IJ.
y See ch. 37.
Ul
i: ch. 4a 7.
lKin.2S.12.
I ch. aa 17,
18, a
mOp. ch. I.
IS.
Itch. 4a 4.
o Ter. IS.
1 Un. IS. 17.
pCp.Ter.&
«ch.Sa!iS.
Beech. 32. Z
rch.4S. e.
Seech. 4a
e— •, ii-ic
*4I. 1— «,s
* 3 Kin. 30.
K-IS.
• SeeDeut.
1.1.
<9Kln.23.
12.
ii3Kin.22.
S.
• ch 37. 1!!.
w Joeh. S. 10.
zch.sas
kSS. U.
irCp. Elek.
17. IS.
a8eeeli.88.
17.
the sons of Zedekiah in 'Kblah
before his eyes: *also the king
of Babylon slew all the nobles
of JudaL ^ "Moreover he put
out Zedekiah's eyes, and bound
him t^rith'^lis, to carry him to
Babylon. » ''And the Chaldean*
burned the king's house, and tlie
houses of the people, with fire,
'and brake down the walls of
Jerusalem. » Then ':^e«b'SS3dS the
•*captain of the guard carried
away captive into Babylon the
^t^^ of the people that re-
mained in the city, ""*^'S3,»^
^that feU 'YKtfeii to him, :-
the ■^t"* of the people that re-
mained. 1° But ^ebSSSdS the
captain of the gusutl *left d'
the poor of the people, which
had nothing, in the land of
Judah, and gave them vineyards
and fields 'at the same time
" Now Nebuchadrezzar king of
Babylon gave charge concemio:
Jeremiah **to ^I'teSdS the w^
tain of the guard, saying, ^^ "Take
him, and ^'look well to him, and
do him no harm; but do unto
him even as be shall say luto
thee. « So ^5?S:SSS the captain
of the guard sent, and '^SS^^
Rab-saris, and Nergal-sharezei;
Rab-mag, 'and all the *^Ll2"
of the king of Babylon . 14 thai
"*■ Babylons princes i Even •'"■fl
sent, and took Jeremiah out a
«the court of the ^^, and conj
mitted him unto ''GeilaliaJi A|
son of 'iSUSS- the son of "SI
Ehan, that he should carry
ome: so *'he dwelt among
people.
^°^Now the word of the
came unto Jeremiah, ^while jj
was shut up in the court of tl
^Si saying, '^ gj- and speak]
'Ebed-melech the Ethiopia
saying. Thus saith the LoRDi
RV. I Or, reported < Titles of officers. * lieh.ipakejiidotmentt with htm. Soochia.1.
* Heb. IAei[ tfwra ftle*u/rpm Afm. i Hch. tpaju with him Judgmtnlt. ^ X lltb.^vithtwobraKnthatma,m,/lt
I Or, diiefmanML Heb. Aiefof the ejteeutioner*, or, Haiiuktermen: and lo rer. 10, 11, Ac.
Ciekando/. H Heb, tet thine eyt$ upon him.
I Hub. in that day.
-6*
1004
Digitized by VjOOQIC
Chap. 39, v. 16]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 40, v. 11
hosts, the God of JSS: "Behold,
I will brin^ my words upon this
city for evil, and *not for good ;
and they ^sludl be accompfished
before tbee in that day. 17 Vint T -orill
In that dajr before thee. •OU* ^ ""1
deliver thee in that day, saith
the Lobd: and thou shalt not be
given into the hand of the men
''of whom thou art afraid. ^^For
I will surely aStm thee, and thou
shalt not &11 by the sword, but
thy 'life shall be for a prey unto
thee : '^because thou hast put thy
trust in me, saith the Lord.
^ The word ^^ came to
y\f\ Jeremiah from the Lord,
^ 'after that ^'SSSSS the
captain of the guard had let
him go from "Ramah, when he
had token him being "bound in
•chains among all ^at w^ t^ei
KmreSon of Jerusalem and Judah,
which were carried away captive
unto Babylon- ^ And the captain
of the guard took Jeremiah, and
said unto him, 'The Lord thy
God hau, pronounced this evil
upon this pgS." 'now the Lord
hath brought it, and done ac-
cording as he jJST^d: 'because
ye have sinned against the Lord,
and have not obeyed his voice,
therefore this tmng is come
upon you. * And now, behold,
I loose thee this day from "the
chains which ^^ upon thine
hand. *If it seem good unto
thee to come with me into
Babylon, S™"; and «I will look
well unto ^1 'but if it seem ill
unto tiiee to come with me into
Babylon, forbear: "behold, all
the land is before SSI whither
it seemeth good and 'convenient
"ft^ thee to go, thither ga ^Now
while he was not yet gone back,
^5a&*%iSli!f to 'Gedaliah the
son of j^^ the son of Shaphan,
a San. a 11.
(eh.4i.s.
gch.ai. 10.
Cii.ch. 14.11.
dtb.aa.».
<8e*dLSa
M.
/<h.4i.<.
Jod>.IS.«.
g ch. ai. •
*4&&
Aeli.S7.M
*8a.i4
<oh.38.1&
iPt.ia.a
ft Forver.
7-»,
m9Kin.as.
ICpLeb-Sa
u.
mTer. &
nJodL la
X.
o Cp. Pa. 140.
pch.
IIUn.1
aCp. Deut.
20.34738.
rnr. I4,U,
u.
SM«h.4i. 1—a;
• Ter. IS, U,
1&
011.42.1,8
lch.44.8,B.
DenLaaaSi
8eel>>n.a
10-11
VCIL42.1.
• Cl>.di. I
1%
zch.s2.ll.
C^ Smt. I. as.
G<n.
-J^'
lOlHTer. 11.
a Cp. Ntun.
aa.1
*98>m.as.
*whom the king of Babylon hath
made governor over the cities
of Ju(£th, and dwell with him
among the people ; or go where-
soever it seemeth 'convenient
unto thee to go. So the captain
of the guard gave him 'victuals
and a fSX^ and let him go.
^ Then went Jeremiah unto
'Gedaliah the son of Ahikam
to ^HSlft and dwelt with him
*among the people 'that were
left in the land.
^ *Now when all the captains
of the forces which were m the
fields, even they and their men,
heard that '"the king of Babylon
had made Gedaliah the son of
Ahikam governor in the land,
and had committed unto him
men, and women, and children,
'and of ''the ^'^ of the land,
of them that were not carried
away captive to Babylon ; * then
they came to Gedaliah to AILz-
pah, even ''Ishmael the son of
Netlumiah, and 'Johanan and
Jonathan the sons of Kareah,
and Seraiah the son of Tanhu-
meth, and the sons of Ephai the
Netophathite, and " Jezaniah the
son of *i%iSS^iS: they and their
mea ^ And Gedaliah the son
of Ahikam the son of Shaphan
sware unto them and to their
men, saying, Fear not *to serve
the Cmddeans: dwell in the
land, and serve the king of
Babylon, "and it shall be well
with you. ^° As for me, behold,
I wiU dwell at '^^ «to ■*"^J^°"
the Chaldeans, wmch ^ come
unto us: but ye, 'gather je ^
and summer g^iu, and oil, and
Sut them in your vessels, and
well in your cities that ye
have takea ■" Likewise when
all the Jews that were in "Moab,
A.V. * Or, iiwii.,1 ■■■
and m ra. lu, Dont. i. at.
av. > Or,ilkaBt«t^on(tw <Or,HeM > Or, oh oOomnw • Or. oea
« Or.aniqioiXMMlkaiidL I Rab. /•<OM(miiuer<«l»»ikM I H>l>. to Xiiad tie/bn.-
1005
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 40, v. 11]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 41, v. 9
and among the ^*'5S„^'^°«»-
and in 'Edom, and that were in
all the countries, heard that the
king of Babylon had left a
remnant of Judah, and that he
had set over them Gedaliah the
son of ^{^- the son of Shaphan ;
" e™5 all tiie Jews returned out
of all places whither they were
driven, and came to the land of
Judah, to Gedaliah, unto Mizpah,
and 'gathered wine and summer
fruits very much.
■" Moreover *Johanan the son
of Kareah, and 'all the captains
of the forces that were m the
fields, came to Gedaliah to Miz-
pah, '•* and said unto him. Dost
thou certainly kuow that Baalis
the king of "the •'"I'^S^IS™"'
hath Bent Ishmael the son of
Nethaniah 'to '^"^•? But
Gedaliah the son of Ahikam
believed them not '^ Then
Johanan the son of Kareah
spake to Gedaliah in Mizpah
secretly, saying. Let me go, I
pray thee, and 1 will slay Ishmael
the son of Nethaniah, and no
man shall know it: wherefore
should he *%*^,IJ1.'«- that all the
Jews which ai'e gathered unto
thee should be scattered, 'and
the remnant ^ Judah perish?
■■^ But Gedaliah the son of
Ahikam said unto Johanan the
son of Eareal^ Thou shalt not
do this thing: for thou speakest
falsely of IshmaeL
^ "Now it came to pass
^T in the seventh month, that
^ Ishmael the son of gShSuh"
the son of Elishama, of the seed
i-oyal, and "^ "^ the ""^SSf" of
the Mng, ^ ten men with him,
came unto Gedaliah the son of
Ahikam to -Mizpah; and there
they did "eat bread together in
aI8uii.ll.l
*I3.U.
6Cp. I8«ni.
*1IUC lau.
<<oh.4as.
«Cp.oh.4S.
/8<>ecli.4a
g Cp. Ter. 10.
ich. 41.11
A42.1.
} Jodi. 17. 1.
k Juab. l& 1.
il Kin. I&
li.
BMch.2S.U.
mCp.oh.4a.
87
t D«gt. 14. 1
*IaLI5.a.
i>0|kdh.4i.
lOL
oab.a&».
p QnSKIn.
2£t.
qA.*0.t.
8,10.
rCnEodus.
12. is;
« Op. ch. 42.
(CM Mae.
7. Ml
KOivJudg.
au.
• SK1I1.2S.
vCp.Pl.4l.
a
xCpilKln.
*3Chr. ia.6.
Mizpah. ^ ^Then arose Ishmael
the sou of Nethaniah, and the
ten men that were with him,
and smote Gedaliah the son of
Ahikam the son of Shwhaii
with the sword, and slew nim,
''whom the king of Babvlou had
made governor over the land.
^ Ishmael also slew all the Jews
that were with him, even with
Gedaliah, at -^Mizpaih, and the
Chaldeans that were found there,
^ the men of war. *And it
came to pass the second day
after he had slain Gedaliah, aam
no man knew it, ^ that there
came certain from ^Shechon,
from *Shiloh, and from 'Sameuia,
even fourscore men,having"'their
beards SS^ and "their clothes
rent, and "having cut themselves,
with '5§^'|sr aud^-'gi'JSS"" in their
hand, ^to bring them to the house
of the Lord. ^ And Ishmael the
son of Nethaniah went forth from
'Mizpah to meet them, ♦'"weeping
all along as he went: and it
came to pass, as he met them,
he said unto them, Come to
Gedaliah the son of Ahikam.
' And it was so, when they came
into the midst of the city, that
Ishmael the son of Nethaniah
slew them, *cmd cast tiietn into
the midst of the pit, he, and the
men that were with him. " But
ten men were found among them
that said unto Ishmael, Slay us
not: for we have '"'tS.^'**" in
the field, of wheat, and of barley,
and of oil, and of honey. So
he forbare, and slew them not
amon^ their brethren- * Now
'the pit wherein Ishmael ^^ cast
all the dead bodies of the S^
whom he had '^„'^bJ^"*' of
GedaUah, <"" "SL T ""* which
"Asa the king had made for fear
^^A.V. • HeJk (0 tfrOa Mm <»aml.
R.V. > Or, «Mat q^Maea
t Uth.-49kffOlmffandvtep4»ff.
1006
tOt,imarVKbaiiA. Bah. »» Ma kuxl, or. «r Aa
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 41, v. 9]
JEREMIAH
of -Baasha king of i„JS^„'nd
Ishmael the bod of Nethaniah
filled it with them that were
dain. '"> Then Ishmael carried
away captive all the residue of
the people that were in Mizpab,
*eyeD the king's daughters, and
all the people that remained in
Mizpah, whom ""ifebSS^dS the
captain of the gnard had com-
mitted to Geduiah the son of
Ahikam: ^d Ishmael the son of
Nethaniah carried them away
captive, and departed to go over
'" But when 'Johanan the son
of Eareah, and "all the captains
of the forces that were with him,
heard of all the evil that Ishmael
the son of Nethaniah had done,
■•* then they took all the men,
and went to fight with Ishmael
the son of Nethaniah, and found
him by *the great waters that
are in *Gibeon. '" Now it came
to ^ that when all the people
which were with IshmaS saw
Johanan the son of Kareah, and
"all the captains of the forces
that were with him, then they
were glad. ^ "So all the people
that Ishmael had carried away
captive from Mizpah cast about
and returned, and went unto
Johanan the son of Eiireah.
■•* But Ishmael the son of Neth-
aniah escaped from Johanan with
eight men, and went to '^the
""^^"S^iiSr^ '^ Then took
Johanan the son of Eareah, and
"all the captains of the forces
that were with him, all the
remnant of the people whom he
had recovered from Ishmael the
son of Nethaniah, fr^m Mizpah,
after that he had slain GedaUah
the son of Ahikam, even ,n£Sty
men of war, and *the women,
and the children, and the eunuchs,
aCii.IlUll.
IS. a
It 9 Cbr. la s.
17.
cCp.S8aiii.
ia>7,ie.
dOlLlUU.
a. 1,14.
8m 001.35.
It.
tSMoh-sa.
/0p.dL4a
*4l.l.
keh.4ail
*4I. IL
i8MCiL4a
>ci>.ciL4a
Ireb.4a.>.
i8Mcii.4a
m Cp. ch. a.
IX
noh.4au.
«Beedi.ae.
7.
»T«r Ml
Cp. I Sun. 7. 8
*ia.UL
ffC|k,clL40.
*ImLS7.4.
rCp. Ler.
aa.a.
a. 13.
ICpLeb.S7.
17
kKnman.
VISUILS.
u
u.
wCplOco.
St. Ml
!.•
ta.u
tivia. II.
Mil
4W.91.
ach.7.S
keh.4a7.
[Chap. 42, v. 6
whom he had brought again
fit>m 'Qibeon : " and they de-
parted, and dwelt in the h^tSum of
"Chimham, which is by ''Beth-
lehem, to go to enter into Egypt,
^° because of the Chaldeans : for
they were afraid of them, because
Ishmael the son of Nethaniah had
slain Gredaliah the son of Ahikam,
'whom the king of Babylon
made governor "f" the land.
'' Then *«dl the captains
A2 ofthe forces, and 'Johanan
■ the son of Eareah, and
* Jezaniah the sou of ^Hoshaiah,
and all the people "from the
least even unto the greatest,
came near, ^ and said unto
Jeremiah the prophet, "Let, we
bSSSh thee, "our supplication *be
accepted before thee, and *'pray
for us unto the Lord thy Uod,
even for all ^this remnant; '('^
we are left but a few of many,
as thine eyes do behold „:)
* that 'the Lord thy God may
shew us the way wherein we
"SS^* walk, and the thing that
we "^^ do. * Then Jeremiah
the prophet said unto them, I
have heard you ; behold, I will
pray unto the Lord your God
according to your words; and it
shall come to SS, that "whatso-
ever thing the Lord shall answer
you, I wul declare it unto you ;
*I will keep nothing back m>m
you. • Then they said to Jerem-
iah, "The Lord be a true and
"faithful witness *fiS^ us, 'if
we do not even according to all
SlfnStr'iarSlIia the lord thy God
shall send thee to us. * Whether
it be ^ood, or whether it be evil,
we will obey the voice of the
Lord our God, to whom we send
thee; 'that it may be well wit^
us, when we obey the voice of
the Lord our God.
>Or,M<lo**wpliK*«rCMmtaDi > In eta. a 3, ^lioriaik. ' Ueli/kn.
A.V. 'Or.jAtimmpitUcatimJUlbifonam.
1007
< Or, <ws<iu(
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 42, v. 7]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 43, v. i
^ Aud it came to pass "after
ten days, that the word of the
Lord came unto Jeremiah.
" Then called he ''Johaoan the
son of Kareah, and ''all the
captains of the forces which
were with him, and all the
people 'from the least even to
the greatest, ° and said unto
them, Thus saith the Lord, the
God of Israel, -^unto whom ye
sent me to 'present your suppli-
cation before £}S: '° If ye will
still abide in ^is land, ^then
will I build you, and not puU
you down, ^aud I will plant you,
and not pluck you up: 'for I
repent me of the evil that I
have done unto you. " *Be not
afraid of the king of Babylon,
*of whom ye are a&aid; 'be
not afraid of him, saith the
Lord: 'for I am with you to
save you, and to deliver you
from his hand. " "And I will
grant you mercy, fhnt h« mnv
Ibew mereies unto you, luai' "W may
have mercy upon you, and cause
you to return to your own land.
" 'But if ye say, We will not
dweU in this '»^i„'3.'SJi\hS l^ ""^
the voice of the Lord your oSa,'
^saying. No; 'but we will go
into the laud of Egypt, where
we shall see no war, nor 'hear
the sound of the trumpet, nor
have "hunger of bread; and
there will we dwell: '' j^aa now
therefore hear ''" the word of
the Lord, ° remnant of JSdJhj
itS> saith the Lord of hosts, the
God of ISd- *If ye wholly set
your feces to enter into Egypt,
"and go to sojourn there ; '* then
it sh{dl come to pass, that the
sword, 'which ye ,JSS4, shall
overtake you there in the land
of Egypt, and the f&mine, where-
of ye ^ afraid, ''shall follow
aOpwEnk.
3.16.
ch.44.U.
«Ttr.l.
d See Ter. 1.
tflAHL 2. S2.
/vet.a,<.
9 Seech. 7.
4 ch. la 8.
Oen.e.a.
Cpi Sent. 32.
».
ySeeoh. la
!«.
tCll.ch.22.
SS
«4i. la.
icb-aaiOk
II.
Gp.IUim.asL
moh.4ai.
Op. Ter. 14-M.
nCp-JSHk.
X.L.
e Cp. Neh. I.
IL
pror. &
«ch.4a4.
Q). cK 44. la,
TTer. J.
(0p.ch.4l.
17.
H CPL ch. 37.
iO.
vTer. S.
w Ter. 18, 17.
xeh.44.UL
Cr Ter. 1*
A iDeat. 17. la
yeh.44.«r.
Seech. 44.1,
<Eiek.ll.a.
|toi after you there in E^t;
"and there ye shall die. " 'So
shall it be with all the men that
set their feces to go into Egypt
to sojourn there; they shall die
by the sword, by the femine,
and by the pestilence: 'sod
none of them shall remain or
escape from the evil that I vill
bring upon them. ^® For thus
saith the Lord of hosts, the God
of Israel; 'As mine anger and
my fiiiT hath been pourid forth
upon ihe inhabitants of j^^.
BO shall my fury be poured forth
upon you, when ye shaU enter
into Eg^t: and -'ye shall be an
execration, and an aatonishment,
and a curse, and a reproach;
and ye shall see this place no
more. « The Lord hath *S"
concerning you, O j, renuumt d
jS^, "Go ye not into Egypt"
"know certeinly that I have
l5S2S2i5Sif you this day. «> For
"bSJS^V^ ye sent me unto the
Lord your God, saying, 'Pray
for us unto the Lord our God;
'and according unto all that the
Lord our God shall say, so de-
clare unto us, and we will do^
*• jJii»o I have this day declared
it to you; but ye have not
obeyed the voice of the Low
your (£S^ iSr any thing 'for the
which he hath sent me unto ][oa
22 "Now therefore know certainly
that ye shall die by the sword, by
the femine, and by the pestilence,
in the place wluther ye desire
ttrk an ^ toioatn there.
W go owl to •ojoum.
^ And it came to £
A^ that when Jeremiah bad
■ '^ made an end of speakug
unto all the people all the worA
of the Lord their God, t^
the Lord their God luid sent
av. >OT,l<qr >Ueb.akaBd«aw<</lf mm.
A.V. •Ileb.ahdteleaKVIn-inii. « Hek. w «tai( oU M< mot (m.
MMcf deocu tti^iiut your eotde, I Or, (o po (o mavum.
1008
' Or, in pour touh
t Heb. (
»*,».»*
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 43, v, 1]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 44, v. 4
him to them, even all these
words, ^ then spake Azariah the
son of ''Hoshaiah, and 'Johanan
the son of Kareah, and 'all the
proud men, saying unto Jerem-
iah, Thou speakest falsely: the
Lord our God hath not sent
thee to say, '^» SfnoT* ^ into
Egypt to sojourn tiiere: ° but
*Baruch the eon of Neriah •'set-
teth thee on against us, *for to
dellTer us into the hand of the
Chaldeans, that they ,^t put us
to death, and carry us away
captives 1^ Babylon. * So "Jo-
hanan the son of Kareah, and
all 'the captains of the forces,
and all the people, obeyed not
the voice of the Lord, to dwell
in the land of JudaL ° But
Johanan the son of Kareah, and
all the captains of the forces,
took 'all the remnant of Judah,
that were returned from all
"^SiS^ wUther they had been
mJSL to •aSSSr in the land of
Judah ; ^ 'J^ men, and *^ women,
and "* cUl^n, "and the king's
daughters, and every person that
N?^S^ the captain of the
guard had left with "Gedaliah
the son of j^HSS" the son of
Shaphan, and Jeremiah the pro
phet, and Baruch the son of
sSSh.' ' ■&* they came mto the
land of I^Jl for they obeyed
not the voice of the Lord: ^
^e'SS? even to "■'Tahpanhes.
" Then came the word of the
Lord unto Jeremiah in ''Tahpan-
hes, saying, ^ Take great stones
in thine hand, and 'hide them
in SSa^T in the ^^cWdK* which is
at the entry of Pharaoh's house
in ''Tahpanhes, in the sight of
the men of Judah; ^° and say
unto them. Thus saith the Lord
of hosts, the God of JJ5J}; Behold,
kch.42.1.
<BMcll.4a
8.
d ch. I. IS.
eP>.aa.i4.
ImL 13. 11.
Uti.*.l.
/ali.44.u
*4a.i8.
; oh. 42. U.
* Sm oh. IS.
3.
iSeeebsa.
12.
>ci>.eh.as.
as.
i:0|loh.S7.
UL
1 See ch. 17.
27.
mcb.4e.99.
Eiek.aa u.
Cp. Ex. 12. 12
& JU. IS. 1.
iiCp.ch.4&
7.
oOii.F>.IO*.
3
ftliai.4au.
poh.4ai&
Q See Ex. 23.
24Tmg.|.
rCi>,)Ex.23.
M.
«Cp.O«ii.
4l.«(foriiig.|
kImL IS. If
(ins. for mg.).
(C|>web.4a
11.13.
Kch. 44.901
e See oh. 38.
21
■• oh. 46. 14.
Sx. 14.2.
zBeeoh.48.
7-9.
r ch. aa 10
A40l7.
iIleL 19.13
ft mg.
a8aooh.8a
14
b ver. 16.
BeeIiKl.ll.lL
ever. 0.
doh.2.1<
I144.1
t4&14.
Cp. Iiai.aa4.
cver.a
Bee ch. 7. IS,
19l
/Beech. I. U.
vch. IS. 4
Dent. 6. 14
k Bee 2 Chr.
aau.
I will send and take Nebuchad-
rezzar the king of Babylon, "my
servant, ''and will set his throne
up<»i these stones that I have
hid; and he shall spread his
"royal pavilion over them. "And
^tn'^S ^-SStt^g. shaU smite the
land of
; tsuch u are for death thall
and deliver tach as are (or
R.V. ■ Or. lav t^«m ttith mortar in tkt patement (or e^ium)
Mo mm Frohabljp. HeUapoUt or Ok.
A.V. •cKl.U*4t.l.aaie(l.ffaiHi.
' Or, gliUefiag
i }]eb. tlatnet, or, ttat^dim^ iaiaget.
1009
'l5toto'°d^ and such as are for
captivity to SgSww; and such as
are for the sword to the sword.
'2 'And I will kindle a fire "in
the houses of the gods of Egypt ;
and he shall bum them,, "and
carry them away captives: "and
he snail array nimself with the
land of Eg^pt, "as a shepherd
putteth on ms garment ; and he
shall go forth from thence in
peace. ^^ He shall l^'ffiS 'the
t^SS^ of 'J'Beth-shemesh, that
18 in the land of Egypt ; ""and the
houses of the ^ods of the ^ptiao.
shall he bum with fire.
' The word that came
AA to Jeremiah concerning
^^ all the Jews which ilf^ in
the land of Egypt, which ^Zm at
"Migdol, and at "Tahpanhes, and
at 'Noph, and in the country of
*Pathros, saying, * Thus saith
the Lord of hi^ts, the God of
ISS; Ye have seen all the evil
that I have brought upon Jeru-
salem, and upon all the cities
of Judah ; and, behold, this day
'they are a desolation, and no
man dwelleth SeJIiS.' ' because of
their wickedness which they have
committed 'to provoke me to
anger, '^in that they went to
bum incense, "and to serve
other gods, whom they knew
not, neither they, "" ye, nor
your fathers. * *Howbeit I sent
unto you all my servants the
prophets, rising "" early and
sending them, saying, Oh, do not
'Or.oMMt > Or, TTUVniMQ^
t Or, r^JbMx^Mema.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 44, v. 4]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 44, v. 18
this abominable thing that I
hate. ° "But they hearkened
not, 'nor inclined their ear to
turn from their wickedness, to
bam no incense nnto other gods.
° ''Wherefore my fury and mine
anger was poured forth, and was
kindled in the cities of Judah
and in the streets of Jerusalem ;
^and they are wasted and deso-
late, as " t" this day. "* Therefore
now thus saith the Lord, the
God of hosts, the God of ^:
Wherefore commit ye this great
evil 'against your °™ souls, to
cut off from you ''man and
woman, ''am and suckling, *out
of themiditof Judah, to leaTO you
none STSSiiS; ° 'in that ye pro-
voke me unto ;S!S with the works
of your hands, "burning incense
unto other gods in the land of
Egypt, whither ye be gone to
•oJourn; fVigf »„ mkr be cut fjcp
dwell, inai ye mi^t cut rounelvn OU,
and that ye mij£t be ^vl curse
and a reproach among all the
nations of the earth? ^ Have
ye forgotten the ^wickedness of
your fethers, and «the wicked-
ness of the kings of Judah, ''and
the wickedness of their wives,
and your own wickedness, 'and
the wickedness of your wives,
which they ^.Te committed in the
land of Judali, and in the streets
of Jerusalem ? '° They are not
'humbled even unto this day,
"neither have they feared, nor
walked in my law, nor in my
statutes, that I set before you
and before your fathers. "There-
fore thus saith the Lord of hosts,
the God 0/ JS?I; "Behold, I will
set my face against you for evil,
"^ to cut off all Judah. " And
I will take the remnant of Judah,
that have *set their fiEices to go
into the land of Egypt to sojourn
aSeeoh.S«.
U.
eSeecKa.
U.
4 Beech. 7.
30.
eSeedkls.
M.
/ob.4a.i&
Seech. 18. IOl
I^Bemoha.
4.
Seech.7. *4
ft a II.
kch.48;.U.
4lUb.a.ia.
Cp.Num.iaia
* Ptev. aa t.
ich.4a.i7.
tCp.eh.38.
ft I^m. a. 11.
iSecTer. 3.
mCpi.ch.2a.
97.
o Cp. rer. 38.
p rar. 3, 31.
« Cp. ch. 15.
rlKlB. II.
l.t
ft IS.U.
3 Kin. 1 1. 1.
tSecTer. L
( Ter. u, ss.
iich.ai*
*4a.ia.
• Cpk Jodt.
11. at.
voh.7. la.
xC|K Pier.
38.14.
If eh. IB. it.
eCp. IKin.
II. 3S
ft3lUii.ei.>.
a Seech. 21.
in
there, and they shall all be
conanmed; *ln the land oC Enrpt (ball thar fan.
conanmed. and Ml In the und of EsTvt >
^they shall ««» be consumed by
the sword and by the SSlSJ they
shall die, °from the least even
unto the greatest, by the sword
and by the fiamine: 'and they
shall be an execration, and an
astonishment, -^and a curae, and
a reproacL ^^ *For I will punish
them that dwell in the land of
Egypt, as I have pmiished Je-
rusalem, by the sword, by the
&mine, and by the pestilence:
^ ^so that none of the remnant
of Judah, which are gone into
the land of Egypt to sojourn
there, shall escape or remain,
'"that they should return into
the land of Judah, to the whidi
they '*have a desire to return
to dwell there: for none shall
return 'g^7 such as shall escape.
'* Then all the men wmd
knew that *their wives ^^a burned
incense unto other gods, and all
the women that stood by, a great
SSmtSSi. even all tiie people that
dwelt in the land of i^iypt, in
* Pathros, answered Jeren^ah,
saying, '•^ As for the word that
thou hast spoken unto us in the
name of the Lobd, "we will not
hearken unto thee. " 'But we
will certainly '"■dS^hSSZrJThii-^
'|<^" forth out of our ,,„ mouui,
to bum incense unto ''the 'queen
of heaven, ''and to poor out
drink offerings unto her, 'as we
have done, ^ and our &ther8,
our SSS. and our princes, in the
cities of Judah, and in the
streets of Jerusalem: for thou
had we plenty of '"victuals, and
were well, and saw no evil
^° But since we left off to burn
incense to "the queen of heaven,
and to pour out drink offerings
A.V.
pM<(ra
' Heb. oiif o/ Me mfdat of JiuUA.
R.V. > HeKN/lxptkairmil.
t fleh, vMediwMM, or, pimttkmitnit, ^e.
- l^e^ ' — "
Heh. trend.
t Hek
IBek.M
1010
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 44, v. 18]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 45, v. i
tmto her, we have wanted all
things, "and have been con-
sumed by the sword and by the
famine. ^° And when we burned
incense to the queen of heaven,
''and poured out drink offerings
unto her, did we make her cakes
to *worrfup her, and pour out
drink offerings unto her, 'without
our •'V^S^? 20 Then Jeremiah
said unto all the people, 'to the
men, and to the women, tSd to
all the people which had ^ven
I him that answer, saying, " *The
, incense that ye burned in the
cities of Judah, and in the streets
, of Jerusalem, Hand your lathers,
I jour iliS^ and your princes, and
the peope of the land, 'did not
, the Lord remember them, and
came it not into his mind?
^ "so that the Lord could no
I longer bear, because of the evil
I of your doings, and because of
^ ''the abominations which je have
I committed; 'therefore is your
land ***""• *a desolation, and an
astonishment, and a curse, 'with-
out an inhabitant, as 'it' this day.
^ Because ye have burned in-
cense, "and because ye have
sinned against the Lord, and
have not obeyed the voice of the
Lord, nor walked in his law, nor
in his statutes, nor in his testimo-
nies; "therefore this evil is hap-
pened unto you, as 'it* this day.
^ Moreover Jeremiah said
unto all the people, and to all
the women. Hear the word of
the Lord, 'all Judah that are
in the land of Egypt: '^ ^S
saith the Lord of hosts, the God
of Israel, SJ{^: »Ye and your
wives have both spoken with
your mouths, and huaiS'Jd'with your
iMnOMb^^iMu^i It, gaying, We will
surely perform our vows that
we have vowed, 'to bum incense
aCp.lAm.
a.a.
teh.7. 1&
e Ter. IL
Seech. 43.
B— 7.
d8eech.aa.
B.
«Cix Num.
30.6,7.
90h. 48. &
kc^cll.4,l.
«TW. 17.
Civ Eiek.&
10, IL
>cta.3l.&
ltcll.4SLl«.
ICp.Bnk.
m Cp. Ter. 14
AlnLar. u.
H ch. & 9, 9B.
oEiek.S.8.
pSmtk.a.a.
a See eh. 7.
M.
r Ter. 17, 98,
a.
J Bee ch. IB.
U.
(Seech. 4. 7.
iiSeech.4a
S.
dFiot. is.
XL
wch.4e.17.
BeeEMk.a9i
a— 5
taaa— 94.
zCi>.Dnit.
■I. 9B.
If ch. 48. S.
tCr.cb.3a,
i.
a Ter. 16.
&8eeeh.sa.
a.
oe Seech, aa.
4.M.
<ioh.aa.L
« Ter. 17.
to the queen of heaven, and to
pour out drink offerings unto
her : ^e wiJTiSSd^.SSS.piw. your vows,
and ,an,iy perform your vows.
2° Therefore hear ye the word
of the Lord, 'sJl Judah that
dwell in the land of |gg{: ''Be-
hold, I have sworn by my great
name, saith the Lord, •'that my
name shall no more be named
in the mouth of any man of
Judah in all the land of Egypt,
*8aying, %,^ Lord God livetL
"•^Behold, I wiu watch over them
for evil, and not for good: *and
all the men of Judah that are
in the land of Egypt shall be
consumed by the sword and by
the famine, imtil there be an
end of them, ^s ^^ ;^;i,P^b„
that escape the sword shall
return out of the land of Egypt
into the land of Judah, '""' '" ■"™'«'
and all the remnant of Judah,
that are gone into the land of
Egypt to sojourn there, 'shall
know whose ^^ shall stand,
*mine, or theirs. ^ And this
shall be ^ sign unto you, saith
the Lord, that I will punish you
in this place, that ye may know
that 'my words shall surely
stand against you for evil : ^ tS.™
saith the |2SS: Behold, I wiU give
'ISSSS.£?£!S* king of Egypt into
the hand of his enemies, "and
into the hand of them that seek
his life ; as I gave 'Zedekiah king
of Judah into the hand of Nebu-
chadrezzar king of Babyloi^ his
enemy, and that sought his life.
"* The word that Jer-
AJC emiah the prophet spake
^•^ unto 'Baruch the son of
Neriah, "when he hadTSum these
words in a book at the mouth
of Jeremiah, ''in the fourth year
of Jehoiakim the son of i^&
R.V. * Or,/Mmrtra|p
A.V. 'Or.lnubtmdll I Beb. /yvm nu, or «
1011
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 45, v. i]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 46, v. 16
king of Judah, saying, ^ Thus
saith the Lord, the God of Israel,
'unto thee, O iSSSl ' Thou didst
say, *Woe is me now 1 for the
LOBD
hath
'I
added
•^' to my
pain . «T am weair with ^nxT groaning,
■6m>«> ^ fainted In U>y righliuL
''and I find no rest * Thus shalt
thou sav unto him, HS'iSi^iath'SIS:
/Behold, that which I have built
will I break down, and that
which I have planted I will
pluck "'"u5°*..S''ul?,*^' whole land.
" And 'seekest thou great things
for thyself? seek them not: for,
behold, 'I will bring evil upon
all flesh, saith the Lord: out
"thy life will I give unto thee
for a prey in all places whither
thou goest
j^ ^ The word of the Lord
Af^ which came to Jeremiah
^ the prophet '"^SSt"* the
nation!.
OentUes;
' SPS?V^^!S§ the armv of
p^ill»°^o king of Egypt, which
was by the river Eupnrates in
Carchemish, which Nebuchad-
rezzar king of Babylon smote in
*the fourth vear of Jehoiakim
the son of jSJ,;};' king of Judah.
' "Order ye the buckler and
shield, and draw near to battle.
* 'Harness the SSJS-, and get up,
ye horsemen, and stand forth
with your hehnets ; "furbish the
pears, ^^ put on the "S^iS^
' >Vherefore have I seen '".SSS,""
dismayed and "" turned ,^ tJS't
and their "mighty ones are
'beaten down, and are ♦fled
apace, -^and look not back : '*%?"
f«i'^',;iSd1t«t. saith the Lord.
^ Let not the swift flee away,
nor the mighty man escape ;
"In the north by the river Euphiatea <have they
they ahall stumble, and fall toward the north
b?W,r*l1.,j£l!SSk ^ 'Who is this
Hhat eSSgg, up ^^^i^ "whose
aCp.£iek.
32.1
»Cp.cb.aa.
el^a.6.
dLam. I. S
ftS.!.
e Nah. 3. 2
Cp.Judg.S.23.
/ch.ai. 2S.
Cix I«iL s. i.
g Ei«k. 97.
kltaLeait.
<Cp>Pl. 131.
l.>
t Bun. 12. U.
) laaL 13. g.
Joel I. It,
teh-aau.
ICn.eli.2s.
m Iial. I. M.
n Cp. ver. U
tlla£s4.1.
o ch. 21. •
Asa u.
pCp. ImL
34. «.
ffTer. 4.
TTer. a
sCp.oh. I.S
t2S.U.
Seech. 2S.U
— «.
(Cp.eb.a
91
Ml Kin. 23.
».
3Chr.3S.9(l.
eCiiJBiek.
ao.3L
z ch. 2S. I
&3e. 1
*4«.l.
V Cp. ch. SI.
11.
• Oi>.I)ith.&
1.
each. 43. 10.
II
A44.M.
Cp.Ini. IS. 4
Jl£iek.2S.la
kSeech.44.
cCplSam.
I.1S,!&
dCpcTer. a^
4.
« Op. Ter. M.
/Tcr. 8L
ch. 47. a.
^Seeeb. &
a.
ikeh.aM
t4T.a
>Cp.Dan.
II. ISi
i Lev. 20. S7.
1: Cp. ch. 47.
1
& laal. a 7, 8
tDaD. 11.32.
waters ''"li^.^'li"*'' the rivers ?
8 Egypt riseth up like *^^
"and his waters '*^"S^'- like
the SJ™: and he saith, I will ^
op, aLi will cover the earth:
I will destroy the city and the
inhabitants thereof ® ^SS» np-
ye horses ; and rage, ye chariots ;
and let the mighty men "° "f^
}th. StuUiian. and itha'Sfe,™^ that
liandle the shield; and tibe^^i^
that handle and bend the now.
lOiFor'^.'^^^Vd^'' of the fSj
** G^*" of hosts, *a day erf ven-
geance, "that he may avenge
him of his adversaries : and *tbe
sword shall ^SS, and n rian l>e
satiate ana made drunk with TOdT
blood: for the ^-^^g^-S CT*
hath ^a sacrifice «in the north
country 'b^ the river Euphrates.
■*' 'Go up mto Gilead, and take
'balm, 0 Tij32|"the daughter of
Egypt: in vain SSit thou use many
mmlininoB • 'there la no healing: for thee.
meUlCineS , ^„ f^a,^ oaXt notbe eored-
^* The nations have heard of thy
shame, and ^ ^J&,'^^t^v^-
'''for the mighty man hath stum-
bled against the mighty, ^^ they
are feilen both <" ^"° together. '
'* The word that the Lord
spake to Jeremiah the prophet,
how ""' '"Nebuchadrezzar King
of Babylon should come and
smite the land of E^pt.
■•* Declare ye in Egypt, and
publish in *Migdol, and publish
m *Noph and in *Tahpanhes:
say ye, ''Stand ^ and prepare
thee; for "the sword "^""SSSS*
round about thee. ^* 'Why are
thy VStaSSIlSr swept away? they
stood not, because the Lord did
*drive them. ^^ He "made many
toatamble, jtroa Uwy fell one „nnn
fau. -^yea, Sn, tax upon
another: and the^ stud, Aribje,
and let us go again to our own
R.V. ' Or, canxminii ■ Or,
10-; the KOe tliat riMth Ufittc. 'Or,
* (IT. IhmM fA«m down
A.V. • Beb. brcttn <i> p<<Ml. I Hcb. /M a/U«U.
<M(l> Mm. •• UeU tneiNptM Mt/nRer.
Who if thi» Wu Ute NiU OkU ritetk up, likt Uu rivtrt wko«e watern km themaatwMt Earpt ^
, aocordins to aome ancient aathccitiae, Whf/ it lAy ttnng one tmpC moatrt Ju thni mm dt.
I HekOuk.
iBek i>Kt.
I Bebwcwesbdlbe
1012
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 46, v. i6]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 47, v. 5
people, and to the land of our
nativity, "from the oppressing
sword " They a^%. there,
''Pharaoh king of Egypt is but
a noise; he hath '«' ^ey*^'"***
time .^&. '8 •'Afl I Ure, saith
the I^ug, ^whose name is the
Lord of hosts, "^X^ ''Tabor
u among the mountains, and Hl^'
*Carmel by the sea, so shall
he come. ^® *0 •'thou daughter
'"^^^C^ in Egypt, '•*fumi8h
thyself to go into captivity : for
'Noph shafi >>«»»e^»^»ji«M<». and
•^^ISS' "■" "without „ inhabit-
ant. ^° Egypt is {Ox a very fair
'^mS: b»i Mestruction '^i^l,*^
'^e^ ZT'ot'L",^'- ^ Also her
hired men |f„^« Si^i°d'A' gS like
'?JlS«fbSfoc'k*f; for they also are
turned haick, ^^ are fled away
SfeSS-: they did not ^^iJ^l^
the day of their calamity ™
come upon them, „,„, 'the time
of their visitation. '^"The'^^
thereof shall go like *5' serpent;
for they shall march with an
army, and come against her
with axes, *as hewers of wood.
^ *They shall cut down her
forest, saith the Lord, 'though
it cannot be searched; because
'they are more than the g„il?S^
" le
and are innimierabla " ^* IW
daughter of Egypt shall be
"wntoi'dS'; she shall be delivered
into the hand of "the people
of the nortL 25 The Lord of
hosta, the God of Israel, Slth-
Behold, I wiU punish the J^S?tndi
of 'No, and Pharaoh, and Egypt,
■'with thIL gods, and ^|f, kings;
even Pharaoh, and au them that
trust in him: ^^ and I will
* deliver them into the hand of
those that seek their lives, and
into the hand of Nebuchadrezzar
a ch. sa la.
bEKk.2S.
13,14
Seelud. IS.
aj-aa.
<Iml.Sl.e.
dCpiIsaL
3a7.
< Beech. SOL
10,11
JtUai.43.9.
/Beech. 4.1.
«ch.4S.U
i sr. E7.
I<u.47.<
k4&2.
k Jndg. 4. «.
i 1 Kin. la
CI, 44.
y Cp. ch. 48.
la.
irCnElek.
12.9.
i rer. 14.
mfleech.4.
i>Cii.H<M.
10. IL
0 ver. 6, 10,
See ch. 1. 13.
p cb. la 24.
o Amuse. 4.
Eiek.2S.U,
16.
Zei>h.2.&
« ch. sa 27.
<Cp.Ia4L
ao.4.
HAjnoel.tf*
Zeib.S.4.
vCp.0h.4a.
r,»
JbbaLar.
leSeech. I.
13.
ZCp.lMl.
ia>4
*i4.a.
yCpch.8.
i«.
sCph Jndg.
es
*7.12.
a ch. 48. IS.
tNah.3.3.
c ch. 48. 3.
d Nah. 3. 8.
eE<ek.3a
14, 13. 16.
/Wild. 14.
11.
See ch. 43. 12.
g InL 23. 1,
t.
,1oel a 4.
S<Klch.2S.2!.
* ch. 44 30.
Ezek. Sa4
A32.il.
i Amoe I. &
> Oen. la 14.
Ajnosa 7.
k Cp. ch. 48.
37
i tnU. a. U.
king of Babylon, and into the
hand of his servants : and 'S^SEIE?
it shall be inhabited, "as in the
days of old, saith the Lord.
" 'But fear not thou, 0 •'S?"
my aemnt, neither be /ISsmavcul C\
servant Jaoobi and be not OlSmayeO, U
Israel : for, behow I wiU save thee
from iifS"off, and thy seed from
the land of their captivity ; and
Jacob shall return, and '"^ be
in'^t and at ease, and none shall
make him afraid. ^^'Fearf^Su'^^t;
0 Jacob my servant, saith the
J:2SSi for I am with gS; for I
will make a full end of all the
nations whither I have driven
tbw. but I will not make a fidl
end of as,' *but ^ '^" correct thee
with Jndgeraent, and xnW ^^ ^° ^"^ 'leave
in measure i ret nui j |not leave thee
JSSSy unpunished.
' The word of the Lord
/V7 that came to Jeremiah
^' the prophet '"^St"* the
Philistines, oefore that Pharaoh
smoto ""Gaza.
2 Thus saith the {22S; 'Behold,
waters rise up "out of the north,
and shall '«^'°« an overflowing
"{^' 'and shall overflow "the
{S^. and "aU that is Si™!?, the
^'t^ and them that dwell therein:
thOT the men shall cry, and all
the inhabitants of the land shall
howL ' At the noise of the
stamping of the hoofs of "his
strong ^^ *at the rushing of
his chariot^ and at the rumbling
of his wheels, the fathers ',^u
nof°Mk back to their children for
feebleness of hands; * because
of the day that cometh to spoil
all 'the Philistines, and to cut
off" from T^ and Zidon every
helper that remaineth: for the
Lord will spoil the Philistines,
'the remnant of ♦♦the roiS&y of
'Caphtor. ^ *Baldne8S is come
av. J^pi.OUuml^atdwaUttirUhUuidauiilUrTo/Bnpt ' Ht\t. }iutle Om vateU of eaptiMt. • OT.Uuimillii
; Or. jeeordiim to nmny endent aothorltics, upon A«r > Or, Ha-tomdittUnthtttt/tlumriieHtluUtotth • Or,/«-
Or, kald Um inoWeH • Or, Ka coatt ■» / •
. A-V. 'lUb.inaUlliMiMtrumnUofcnptivi^. f neKMIoetaqrOetdill. ! Or, tionrOHer. Heb. ^tiwi.
• Or. »o* iMtrlii ciUOitof. I Hch. AaiiJi. — Heb. (Ai/alncu Otemf. ft Heb. IV itln.
1013
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 47, v. 5]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 48, v. 20
48
upon Gaza; "Ashkelon is '"^*
*"otr^^ the remnant of their
valley: *how long wilt thou cut
thyself? ^ ''0 thou sword of the
Lord, how long will it be ere
thou be quiet? *put up thyself
into thy SwSfl' rest, and be stilL
7 'How °^*it°" be quiet, •''seeing
the Lord hath given "^r.'o^!^'
against 'Ashkelon, and against
the sea ;SS« * there hafli he
appointed it
1 <OfHo«b. Thai agUVi tVta
AgKinst Mo»b thu» sa.nii tue
Lord of hosts, the God of
^li Woe unto ^Nebo!
for it is 4«,lud?' *Kiriathaim is
•^'n^outeMtP taken: *iMisgab is
put to shame lanr\ 'broken down. 2 The
contoonded aiiu dismayed. zTwn
praise of Hoab la no more: in *»TToaVi
<k<u({w no more praise of Moab! "* xicou
bon they have devised evil
against •jtV^SS."' and let us cut
"i" off "from being a nation.
Tlion also, O fMadmen, shalt be orousht to silence .
Also thou Shalt {be cut down, O Madmen >
the sword shall "pursue thee.
3 The sound of a err iVom 'TTnrrL.
A Tolce of crying »haU iw """1 XlOrO-
naim, spoiling and great dSuS^SS.'
*Moab is destroyed; her littie
ones have caused a cry to be
heard. ^ «For }» the golS^ip of
Luhith *"'' "continual weeping
shall ""' go up; for *in the
ing down of Horonaim „«, mZdm
ve heard "» <*^T "' ^ cry of
destruction. ° Flee, save your
lives, and be like ♦♦"the heath in
the wilderness. ^ fSr "because
thou hast trusted in thy works
and in thy treasures, thou ^t"^
be taken: and 'Chemosh ^shall
go forth into ca^ffiity"^ ' his priests
and his princes together. ° -^And
the spoiler shaU come upon
every city, and no city shall
SSmI the valley also shall perish,
and 'the plain shall be gSUw^' as
the Lord hath spoken. ^Give
wings unto Moab, *that 't* may
a ch. IS. 90.
CikJo4|.l.l&
&C|ikeh.4a
».
eJttd<.S.3a
CpLlSun. IS.
S.S
AiKln-aao.
li Drat. 82.
41.
Bee Esak. 91.
S— e.
< Op. 1 Ckir.
IS.M.
/Cp.Esek.
14.17.
C Zeph. I. It
kMlcS.*.
{ eh. 2S. n.
3 Kin. 04.1
SeelMl.
ch. IS i la
iEiek.2S.
8—11
& Amos S. 1—3
t Zepb. 2. 8, a
fnm. 82.3.
k jvr. 33.
Num. sa. sr.
Joih. IS. 18.
El«k.26.a
lnr.a>,w.
m Ter. M, 4S.
eh. 48. 3.
Num. 32. (7.
Ijal.is.4.
nCpNnm.
21.29
* ImL is. 14
oCp.ch.8l.
3t.
pCpRos.
■as.
gCpIssL
■a 31.
rCplKtn.
12. 2B.
• IiaL 15.3.
Cp.Ter.34
t Ter.8,18,20L
IsaL 15.1.
uch.BO.tr.
>8eech.4eL
Ul
wch.17. «.
zCpIiaL
15.4,3
ft 18.7.
Vch.4a4
jCpIasLa
kl4>S.
a Nom. 21.
a
ftCplML
40.i
c Num. 21,
3a
IsaL 15, a.
dCplML
47.1.
<ch.4a.3.
/oh. 8.13.
pDeat.2.31.
Joih. IS. a
ACplSun.
4.13,13
A Kah. 2. 1.
irer. SL
JodL l&a,17,
21.
Cp.Deul.&ia
fl*; and get "^ away: ^^^ dties
■aSeSraSS'be^lSl^ without any to
dwell therein. ^ 'Cursed be he
that doeth 'the work of ihe
Lokd n'dwi^iy; and cursed be he
that keepeth' back his snrord
from blood. ^^ Moab hath been
at ease from lus youth, and he
hath 'settled on his lees, and
hath not been emptied bSm
vessel to vessel, neither hath he
gone into captivity: therefore
his taste g^^^ in him, and his
scent is not changed. '' There-
fore, behold, the days come, saith
the Lord, that I will send unto
him *^ "1^'jSS..*"ll«S°'' "^ Shan
cau«^m".? ^Jn'der. and "«' shaU
empty his vessels, and break
their 'bottles ^ «"«*•. " And
"Moab shall be ashamed of
Chemosh, as ^the house of Israel
was ashamed of 'Beth-el their
confidence. ''* How say ye, We
are mighty '»«»• and ]S^* men
for the war? « 'Moab is ""[Jjal*-
and •*^*y "• gone up JS*%f her
cities, and 'his chosen young
men are *'gone down to the
slaughter, saith 'the King, "whose
name is the Lord of hosts.
^° The calamity of Moab is near
to come, and his afSiction hasteth
fest " All ye that are ™«^
about him, ''bemoan ^|^, and all
ye that know his SSS,' say, 'How
IS the strong 'staff broken, and the
beautiful rod! «<i^dau^ter
that :S2.Tl3lLii? "Dibon, ''come
down from thy glory, and sit in
thirst ; for the spoiler of Moab
is come np against fl, ~» he hath destroyed
ShaU come upon vu*^:, and he shall destroy
thy strong holds. i» 0 "♦inha-
bitant of "Aroer, *8tand by the
way, *and Spy! ask him that
fleeth, and her that ee<5^t^.'>«i
say. What '»^,,'*"' done? ^fi^j^oat
' Or.fmrthtnuulfti: 'xdlitrtlliM^C ■ Or, daxiUWIr
. k« 'Or.tuptn nOr.aHlaUd " HeU AdkoMMa
* Heb. Hole catut thou. ! Or. rk< hiek ptatt. > Or, 6e fcrinuM to lOaua.
tt Or, a aoihrcl IrM. i; in, HtgUgtuOi. ii Het). Xoed
B.V. 1 lloh. U.
• Heb. Ml la veaaell.
'Or.Uuh
7 Or, /arc
tiali/ort > Or, ditmayed • \
* Or, her citiet arc svne ap in nDoke
«.v. - nee. gt
I Heb. 00 a/Ur lAee.
Htb. VitcHoUt -
' Vtb. gather IHfHl/. . ...
after lAjw. •• Heh, wecptno with MMpuw.
t HeU inhabUrae.
1014
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 48, v. 20]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 48, v. 43
is "SLJSnSSS'; for it is 'broken
dowu: "howl and cry; tell ye
it in ^Amon, that "Moab is
>"iUbSSr ^ And Rules' is come
m>on 'the plain country; upon
Uolon, and upon j^Sfc and upon
'ffe'?hS£' ^ and upon *Dibon,
and upon 'Nebo, and upon
thaim, and upon Beth-gamul,
and upon "^.glS^' "4 and upon
"Kerioth, and upon "Bozrah,
and upon all the cities of the
land of Moab, far or near.
2* 'The horn of Moab is cut ofl^
and 'his arm is broken, saith
the Lord. ^ 'Make ye him
SJSkS! 'for be magnified himself
against the Lord: Si^^S shall
'wallow in his Tomit> "and he
also shall be in derision. " Tor
was not Israel a derision unto
thee? 'was he found among
thieves? for "S'SS" thou 'SSSSi
ofhim.'thou.:S^?S^o'r'5^. ="0
ye TOt".!!!? Moab, "leave the
cities, and dwell in the JSl' and
be '^ke the dove that maketh
her nest in the sides of the
hole's mouth. ^ "We have heard
«* the pride of Moab, ^s^l^S,;^^
5^3; his loftiness, and his .,S»Sv.
and his "^^S^' *">d *be haughti-
ness of his heart ^ I know his
wrath, saith the ^iS^^^^n^
Doogbt. ti^liia boaatingshaTSwroaghtnothing.
beta I '"° lias shall not K) affect it
^ "Therefore will I howl for
fiSSia I will cry out for all
Moab: for the men of *K]r.harea shall ther
Moab; w<im htaH shall moam for the men of
moam. 32 With more than the weeping of
Klr-beres. O vine of Sibmah, I will weep
< Jaser will I weep tor thee, 'O Tine of 'Sibmah
fortbee wiui the weeping of Jaser •
thy SSSu^"^ over the sea,
they ^"S^ even to the sea of
«Jazer: "X ^T7ai!S"Sp'*tgJ
tbrTintsge the spoiler Is fallen. o3v>tkr\i\
snmmer fruits and opon thy vintage. xi.uu
SS^KSi,^ 18 taken '■^- from
the ',M aSd. and from the land
of Moab; and I have caused
a Sm nr. 17.
Mul 10. 1.
fSeanr. 10.
<IBmIkL
IS.4-«.
erer. 8.
/NanLai.
Imi. IS. 4.
ffJoah. IS.
1&
kBeaTar.ia
i Ter. a.
1 Mum. 83.
4S.
ISeevvr 1.
mCp. Joah.
13.17
k 1 Chr. 5. &
H Ter. 41.
Aiiuia2.9L
OC11.4S.U,
laiLS&l.
1UUI.S.1B,
WI71.
pCp^baL
IS. 9
t 10.13
ABsa^aas.
f 0p,F>.7S.
10.
r(VE>ek.
SOiSf.
t ch. 2S. 0
tsi.ai
laU. IS. 14
(T«r.A
lam. I.S
wBea Ter. 8L
viol. 18.7.
wrer. SB,
XlMi.iS.%
I.
vZeph.2,&
Cp.Eiak.3a.&
• Cpk ch. 47.
aCiibcli.2.
t<ih.4a.a,
IiUn.2.ia
Saech 4. &
cPi.e4.a.
Ijun. X IS.
lUtt 27. ai
dTer. a
aCp.cli.za.
/Pr55.6,r.
s. (rfaa.14.
llmL l&S.
A Cp. Tar. S.
i Ter. as.
f ch.4azi.
Cp. Dent. 28.
•I
It Eiek. 17. S
asEid. II 1.
kCpciLsa
iCpLlmLa
m ImL is. •
k le 7, u.
MTer.ftL
oCplSUii.
3.S.
pCp.Iad.
13.7.8.
q nam. fii.
S2.
rlad. 16.8,
».
>Joih.iauL
(BeedLS.
It
nCpFaaa
u.
eCp.Iaal.7.
«IiaLia.ia
claLas.
17, W
Iiain.3.47.
wine to "^ firom the winepresses :
none shall tread with shouting;
^ shouting shall be no shouting.
^ "From the cry of Heshbon
even unto Elealeh, ^nd even unto
J^ have they uttered their
voice, from Zoar even unto
^Horonaun, „ i'»h»lS5li.*^SJi „,d :
for the waters ^^!;?l5?m'!iS shaU
•^^^ ''desolate. ^ Moreover I
will cause to cease in Moab,
saith the Lord, him that offereth
in 'the high •gS, and him that
bumeth incense to his gods.
38 Therefore mine heart .g^°4'Sd
for Moab like pipes, and mine
YiPinrf- •onndeth
like* pipes for the
- ^therefore
men of "Kir-heres": ^SSSST the
"^ghS" that he hath gotten ^
perished. ^"^ *For every head
.half u bald, and every beard
'clipped: 'upon all the hands
AMU cuttings, and 'upon the
loins sackcloth. ^ i^lJfb,
housetops of Uoab and in the streets thereof
lamentation generally upon all the housetops
there is lamentation every where . fnr T
of Uoab, and in the streats thereof • ^Or I
have broken Moab like 'a vessel
wherein is no pleasure, saith the
T rkDn 30 How is it broken down I *h<»o
JJUtUJ. xiiey shall howl, saying. How Is
it''°b.SS;.'3rJnI *how hath Moab
turned the 'back with shame I
so shall Moab "«g™« a derision
and a dismaying to all "»* ttaiT"^
about him. *° For thus saith
the iSSS; Behold, •'he shall flv as
an eagle, 'and shall spread *™' his
wings Tt^ Moab. ^^^""Kerioth
is taken, and the strong holds
are surprised, and "the '"^'L"*
Sia^hSSli Moab at that day
shall be as the heart of 'a woman
in her pangs. *^ And Moab shall
be 'destroyed from being a
people, because 'he hath magni-
fied himself against the Lord.
**'Fear, and the pit, and the
snare, ^Sf »« upon tnee, O inha-
bitant of Moab, saith the Lord.
> Or, ■• an fcei/cr 0/ Ikne |Mar« old
' Huh. dMolatUiu.
> Or, liomt ml
• Or, n«
R.V. > Or, ilUniaiKtf
tUiet 9ra taJcen
A.V. • Or, immM iknii/. t OT.tltaMai>«ke<nJUl<a»><k(HebLUltar»l<bmlripM. t Ueli. dMilaHeM.
I lleb. dimiiiiaM. I H<:li. neA >• or, rke <i<M.
1015
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 48, v. 44]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 49, v. 14
** He that fleeth from the fear
shall iall into the pit; and he
that getteth up out of the pit
shall be taken m the snare: *for
I will bring upon '\tf* even upon
Moab, the year of their visitation,
saith the LoRa *^ 'They that
fled •*"" '^^ '*™«*^ under "the
a}iiu1n\ir nf Heshbon : 'for
HUauow 01 Heehbon bectiue of the foree : but
a fire g^f^e forth out of Hesh-
bon, and a flame from the midst
of Sihon, and 'l3£n"'S5?SS?' "the
comer of Moab, and the crown
of the head of 'the 'tumultuous
ones. ^ *Woe b« unto thee, 0
Moab I the people of ^'Chemosh
1?e?fih^: for thy sons are taken
•"fSiptrC'"^ and thy daughters
•"•^^tR^- ^7 ""Yet will I *^bring
again the captivity of Moab in
the latter days, saith the Lord.
Thus for is the ^.Sg^' of Moab.
I'Ottheohndienof Ammon. Thoa
_ _, 1 Conoerning the Anunonltee, Unu
AQ saith the fig^l Hath Israel
^^ no sons? hath he no heir?
why Ij^ doth V^gS?«l4'fiSS3i" Gad,
and his people dwell in ">«hg"«>
•ShS'? '^Therefore, behold, the
days come, saith the Lord, that
I will cause "an alarm of war
to be heard "«^' 'Rabbah of
the«'"id«n„»i,^{S~°; and it shall
"^^ a desolate "heap, and 'her
daughters shall be burned with
fire: then shall Israel bo'fiSiJ'S'nto
them that •"^JeJ^SThelUr- saith the
Lord. ^ Howl, O *Heshbon, for
"Ai is ^!||3| cry, ye daughters
of "Rabhah, 'gird you with
SJid^otli; lament, and run to and
f~n among xV|„ fences . ff.f *'Malcsm
no by tne hedges) lOr {their king
shall go into captivity, and -^is
priests and his princes together.
* 'Wherefore gloriest thou in
the valleys, "thy flowing valley,
O backsliding daughter? -^that
trusted in her treasures, saying,
aCp.cfa.4a.
iCpwOb. II.
eCp. Knm.
14.9
kmg.
d CpiTer. SB
*ch.48.47.
« Num. 34.
jr.
ImLa4.&
Amo* 1.11.
Obull.
Cp. Mall.l
BeeEMk.aa.
U-M.
ffTflr. 90.
OtaiLg.
B>rucha23,
13.
kCplMi.
la 11,1a.
i S«e nr. 1.
yver. UL
t Tcr. 30.
toll.25.33.
0<n.2S.S.
•nCp.ch.4a
S7
HO. a.
> ch. oa 37,
n.
Cp.ch.4s. a
tectt.
aOl«d.h<.
P ch. as. 21.
— 21.
^'
A2S.I
fCp. Judg,
ax.
r M*L I. 3.
jCp.lKln.
II. 11,33
ft3Kin.a3.l3.
t Cp. AmoH
1.13.
« ch. 4. m
• E»k.2l.30
*2S.&.
Amoc 1. 14
wch.31. U.
Iiai. 17.14.
iCp.Pi.IO
K 18
vch.aa i&
>8eel)Ub
a.»-«.
ach. 2s.a.
CpOhuLu.
»ch.4a2.
cCp. Josh.
a2S(?i
dch.2S.»i
<ch.4S.37.
8ocah.4>8
/ch.4&r.
;8Mch.22.
a.
»Tcr.22.
Seech. 48. ».
<8M«h.34.
».
ych.au
ISeeObuL
Who shall come unto me ? * Be-
hold, 'I will bring a fear upon
thee, saith the ^^"tJ-oif"" of
hosts, from all 'fe^^'aJSta' about
thee; and ye shall be driven
out every man right {gjS", and
"^ ^e ^yJT *" gather up him
thatwandereth. ^ fSd '*aft€arward
I will brine again the captivity
of the children of Ammon, saith
the Lord.
7 Of /Edom. Tha« aaitVi tha
Concerning Edom, thn« SailU me
Lord of hSSi 'Is wisdom no more
in ^Teman ? *is counsel perished
from the prudent? ^is their
wisdom vanished? ® *Flee ye,
"turn back, dwell deep, O in-
habitants of 'Dedan; for I will
bring the calamity of Esau upon
him, "the time that I ^ visit
him. ^ "If grap^atherers 3SS
to thee, ^would they not leave
'some gleaning grapes? *if thievea
by night, "•^V^iHl!"'* destroy "tiU
they iS;fe"SS?SgiL '° 'But I have
made Esau oare, "I have un-
covered his secret places, and
he shall not be able to hide
himself: his seed is spoiled, and
his brethren, and his neighbours,
and "he is not ^' *Lmve thy
fatherless children, I will pre-
serve them alive; *and let thj
widows trust in me. ^^ For thus
saith the JSKj "Behold, they
•S'hJS°iSdl^lS?^ not to drink of
the cup JS^ assuredly aSSto.;
''and art liiou he that shall
altogether go unpunished ? thou
shalt not go unpunished, but
thou shalt surely driSk^o. '* For
"I have sworn by myself saith
the Lord, that '^Bozr^ shall
become '"."SSalfS^ » reproacli,
a waste, and a curse; and all
the cities thereof shall be per-
petual wastes. ^* *I have heard
R.V. > OT,/1«ctiv5araN«eo/fA4>/oK«(A<yf/anaiUKi«r ><)r,frw( 8*>e Num. ^. 28, ■.». 'Or.rttitmto «Or.lVirniv
* Or, inherit " Or. Whertfort gl>>rit»t tkou i» tli4 valteggt thii mllri/ Jlmctth airau ' Or. Ouif mU Uat« no ffttamimp pm/va ; i/
IMeaa ffU niofu. they via dettroy till thev kave enough PorAc t^-v t>ta<L 9. ^ OttVltotejudgententvntnol
A.V. • Ileb. dnldm otnait. t Heh. tiktanHmtt. 1 Or. Af;aimt. i Or, JMcna. I Or, Of ■
•* Or, Mcy an turtui tact
IcU. their ngieieneit.
1016
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 49, v. 14]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 49, v. 31
•H^SSir from the Lord, and an
ambassador is sent *^£< the
hSJlhSS', savinq, » Gather '~7S'"'
together, and come against her,
and rise up to the battle. '* For,
^^ lufSuf " thee smaU among
the SS&, Aod despised among
man lOAt for thr terrtblenen, the prida
men. xhr twriUeiMM hmth deoelved
of thine heart hath deoeived thee, (\ f-knii
thee. aMd the pride oTtbine heart, ^ UlOn
that dwellest in the clefts of
' the rock, that boldest the height
of the hill : though thou shoijud-
est 'make thy nest as high as
the eagle, I will bring thee
down from thence, saith the
LoRR " ^ ^Edom shall •"S"""
•".•SSSiluon""': 'every one that
'SSth' by it shall be astonished,
'and shall hiss at all the plagues
thereo£ '° "As in the overthrow
of Sodom and Gomorrah "and
the neighboiu: cities thereof,
suth the Lord, 'no man shall
SbidU tiiere, 'neither shall »^ son
of man "Ja^ffi g^""- ^» 'Behold,
'he shall come up like a lion
from "the ^f^of Jordan ^^gainst
tliA . .■tronghabTtation . *Knf T ivill
me haUtatkm of the atrong- D"" A WIU
suddenly make him run away
-frnm l>«ri anA whoeo la choaen, htm
irom £„; ana ,ho U a chaw^n mam Oiat
fS^ appoint over fel "for who
is like me? "and who will 'a^
point me tSe time? ''and who is
2^ shepherd that will stand
before me? ^ Therefore hear
'• the coimsel of the Lord, that
he hath taken against ''Edom;
and hia purposes, that he hath
purposed agauist the inhabitants
of 'Teman '' "
drag them away, <t>m the
/Surely tt:«JStTtb.
rely
Uttlai
ifloi
., ones of the flock
flock shall dnw them ontt
surely he shall make their
hfeititi^ 'desolate with them.
^ "The earth KIm at the noise
of their "^'lif SrtiS SrT* the noise
5SSS*^ heard m the 'Red ^
^ Behold, <'he shall come up and
fly as the eagle, and spr^ •"'
»Op.lKL
13.4
«Tar. 91
8M<ih.&M.
((ImLIT.L
Asuxl. L
<lKln.a<S.
ZMh.aa.
/aKin. I&
;Zach.a.4.
kCp.d1.4a.
k
iCikeh.4«.
7.«L
top. oh. 33.
ai
ICpich-sa
in
«ioh.Ea w.
xBealjaL
is.ia.
«Cii.I>eiit.
aasi
p See oh. 17.
97.
f Ter. 0.
rForwt
IS-a,
MeclkOO.
• lKill.l&
IS
kaa.\.
3Kiii.e.M
*a7
i i&a.
f8«soh.4.7.
■ Bee (A. 12.
> iHi. 91. IS
*aa7.
■ 8eeeh.KlL
a.
sTar.HSL
• Iial.ll.14.
Knk. us. 4, 10.
Bm Jnds.s.3.
aCp.cfa.3a
2L
6 Fa 19a &
&<if a i.ii
e8Mch.&
<iT«r.&
<BeeT«r. 7.
/oh.sa«.
&aa«i.
~ bek.9a.
S^'
kJobie.12
ii:iek.3aL
ML
i Beech. 48.
4a
A.V. " wr, will
••Or,(«<i<<iat«iM.
■ Or, iNUiiie > Or, Mnto As frmanent pa$tura
amy "ur.iMMirM 'Or,o
R.V. > Or, Stia Bn t Kins< 14 7. 'Or, ntUIMC
momif 'Ot.UuliUUonunftltt/laekikdUdnitllitmawaf
Or, wiu«i< »M iniwlviiwiu. t Heh. ir«i<|t mo. t Uch. mttttd. i Or,
1017
his wings *^S?^ "Bozrah: and
at that dar ahau the heart of the
mighty men of Edom •' «»» -"w shau
be as the heart "of a woman in
her pangs.
^oonwUig ''Damascus. 'Ha-
math is co*;h°c^ and ^j^; for
they have heard evil {^te, they
are f,2l^eIrtSi "there is 'sorrow
'on the sea; it cannot be quiet.
^ ''Damascus is waxed feeble,
aid tumeth herself to flee, and
'"gSi^ hath seized on her: an-
guish and sorrows have taken
^'"* "^ her, as '"' a woman in
travail ^ How is *the city of
praise not '"mu"' the city of my
joyf 26 ""Therefore her young men
shall fell in her streets, and all
the men of war shall be "^^
*^ St^ in that day, saith the
Lord of hosts. " And H will
kindle a fire in the wall of
''Damascus, and it shall ^;^
the palaces of *Ben-hadad.
CoDcenlng »-eua,r, ailU ooncemtag
the kingdoms of Hazor, which
Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon
smote,
shall amlta,
iSS saith the JSHS! 'Arise ye. go
up to "Kedar, and spoil Hhe'^i^
of the east ^9 iTheir tents and
their flocksshall they tak^^tari they
shall '*Tik?X'" themselves their
^curtains, and all their vessels, and
their SSIta- and they shall cry unto
them,7i?Jfon every side. ^^'^ST'
{^i'Sx for off; dwell deep, O ve
inhabitants of Hazor, saith the
Lord; for Nebuchadrezzar king
of Babylon bath taken counsel
against you, and hath conceived
a purpose against you. ^ "Arise,
get you up unto » '^^"^^^"^tS^
'that dwelleth without care, saith
the {2SS,' 'which have neither
gates nor bars, which dwell alone.
* Or,/«r t ttiU tuddenlw drim
■Mad St Mm • Or, can
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 49, t. 32]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 50, v. 9
^ 'And their camels shall be a
booty, and the multitude of their
cattle a spoil : and *I wUI scatter
?»^ all winds 'thMn that •^^".^
ooraen at their hair polled . nn/l T vrill
the utmost oornen ) anU 1 WUI
bring their calamity from "^
SidSitoSSS" saith the Lord. a^And
Hazor stall be »a dwelling "{^
^JS^^id a desolation for ever:
(no nuut afaall dwell fVioro 'neither
then ihall no man abide Lucre, „^
"^i^ son of man ~^|^ft1^
** The word of the Lord that
came to Jeremiah the prophet
~,^t* 'Elam in the beginning
ofthe reign of "Zedeki^ king
of Judah, saying, ^ Thus saith
the Lord of gSS; Behold, I will
break «the bow of 'Elam, the
chief of their might. ^ And
upon 'Elam will I bring the
four winds from the four quarters
of heaven, and will scatter them
toward all those winds; and
there shall be no nation whither
Hhe outcasts of 'Elam shall not
coma ^' Fo? I will cause 'Elam
'to be dismayed before their
enemies, and before them that
seek their life: and I will bring
evil upon them, even *my fierce
anger, saith the Lord; 'and I
wiU send the sword after them,
till I have consumed them:
^ and I will set my throne in
'Elam, and will destroy from
thence the ^ng and un princes,
saith the Lord. ^ But it shall
come to pass in the latter days,
'that I will bring again the cap-
tivity of 'Elam, saitn the Lord.
1 The word that the
Lord spake ""^SSS^^te"""-
<.«<?1S^ the land of the
SfelSSSf '"by Jeremiah the pro-
phet
2 Declare ye among the ^§^
and publish, and 'set up a
aCp. Ink.
ia.iz
ftlMLSI.lL
cTer.K
dSetXmL
la. 1.
«8««ch.a.
M.
/8Mch.l.l4,
9 Beech. 0.
IL
A T«r. IS, a.
cb.ai.aL
<Ter. 18.
yoh.si.ei.
Op. Pi. I8S. 8.
tSMCh.&
U
leh.llS.9^
0«n. 14. L
ImLII.U
Itai.i.
BKk.SZ.IL
DuLai
m oh. 81. 0,
la.
Em a a.
Fa. is&a.
MSKtaLS*.
17,1s.
ojloa. 8.6.
p Cp.oh. 31.
n.
q iad.aa.e.
rCp.Iaai.2.
s.
tSeecta.S2.
«.
i Ter. 17.
ItnLSS.!.
dp. Matt. 18.
12
h lAke IS. i.
tiZoch.ia2.
SM£z<ik.S4,
l-e.
vClt.eh.1.17.
wCp. Pror.
24.19
ft mg.
A Imi. a& I<
* Eiok. 34. 14.
z 8ao oh. 12,
U.
yCpLCh.40.
2.9.
• Boo oh. a.
U.
a Cp. Ter. 14.
tch.3i.33.
eSeeoh. 14.
&
d oh. 51. 6,
SeeImL4&M,
• Cp.d>.4&
50
U
8eech.2S.
vBeelaL
■a 1—14. S7
k 91. 1— la
kOp,oh.8l.
standard; publish, and conceal
not: say, ^Babylon is takMi,
"Bel is ""e^fenS^/.S'- Merodach is
tooiSrr^eoe.; *her "^Sgr are '^'°
■hame. l,„_ Idoto i,~> ^ 'dlemajcd.
founded, '"''■ imieee "^^ bmken in pieoea.
* For ■'out of the north t^ere
Cometh up a nation against her,
* which shall make her land
desolate, and none shall dwell
therein: they rtuuTiJS^Te. they £5i
j^^^both man and beast *'In
those days, and in that time,
saith the Lord, *the children of
Israel shall come, they and the
children of Judah *°«JSs;;'^?^
ta OD tlieir wajr weeplna, an<r*aliau aatJk-
and weeping: they BhaU go, and bcck.
the Lord their God. = 'They
shall '".2k"tbe"^5rtS* Zion with
their faces 'thitherward, ^saying,
c^^{S!\^ >in ^SSlr to the
Lord in "".'^S^fSSi* covenant that
shall not be rorgotten.
^ 'My people hath been lost
sheep: "their shepherds have
caused them to go astray, they
have turned them away on the
mountains: thev have gone from
mountain to hul, they have for-
gotten "their JlS?t'}!gfc ^ All
that found them have devoured
them: ^^and their adversaries
said. We ofiend not, because
"they have sinned against the
Lord, 'the habitation of justice,
even the Lord, "the hope of
their fethers. « j^S^ out of
the midst of Babylon, "and go
forth out of the land of t£e
Chaldeans, and be as the u^SS
before the flocks. ' For, lo, I
will ^5^" and cause to come up
against Babylon •''an assemblv
of great nations from the north
country: and they shall set
themselves in array against her;
from thence she shall be taken:
their arrows shall be as of *y
S0 "e'fS^ man ; 'none shall
R.V. 1 Another re&ding if, tXe tmrUuting owfaiMfc. * Or* troJt«fi dcften ^ Heb. hiOMrward. * Or, Am «hall
ioin Ottmulvu > Or, aocxnding to another reading, a vtifMy moM that makefk eMKQ«M * Or, that rttumeth not
A.V. * H^ eui Qginto ermwrs, or, Vtat hoM 0U ovrvMrt of their hair pollad. S Heh, by A< hand ofjtmdak.
I Heb. plaet to Ii« down in. | Or. dM<royer.
t Hob,H/t«p.
1018
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 50, v. 9]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 50, v. 28
retam in vain. '° "And Chaldea
shall be a spoil: all that spoil
her shall be satisfied, saith the
Lord. ^ ''Because ye ;^ glad,
because je ^j^^ O ye SSU]2S?S5
mine heritage, because ye are
wanton u an heifer >tbat treideth oat Ou com,
grown '{at aa the heifer at grass,
and "%Z^'*^'\X""; '^ your
mother shall be sore oSf^SS&i;
she tiiat bare you shall be
oottfoonded . ViAlinlH *^» ■1>*U <» the
ashamed • OenOIU, the Undermost
Undermost of the nations, Oq iiri1Hoi.naaa
of the nations <haU (M "- WllQemeSS,
a dry land, and a desert ^^ *Be-
cause of the wrath of the Lord
it shall not be inhabited, but
it shall be wholly desolate :
*every one that goeth by Babylon
shall be astonished, *and hiss at
all her plague& ^ '|St yourselves
in array against Babylon round
I^StS "aU ye that bend the SSJ;
shoot at her, spare no arrows':
'for she hath sinned against the
LoRa ■'^'Shoutagainsther round
*!x><'t| tahn linfh 'submitted herself; V,~-
tbmt: »Ue nam given her hand s Oer
foMdKSL are fellen, "her walls are
thrown down : for "it is the ven-
geanceof theiSJSl takevengeance
upon her; "as she hath done, do
unto her. '^ Cut off the sower
fi-om Babylon, and him that han-
dleth the * sickle in the time of
harvest: *for fear of the oppress-
ing sword "'they shall turn every
one to his people, and they shall
flee every one to his own land.
" "Israel is a scattered sheep ;
''the lions have driven him away :
'first the king of Assyria -Hiath
devoured him; and last this
^Nebuchadrezzar king of Baby-
lon -^hath broken his bones.
^® Therefore thus saith the Lord
of hosts, the God of J™!; Behold,
' I will punish the king of Babylon
and his land, "*a8 1 have punished
the king of Assyria. ™ 'And I
will bring Israel again to his
aCpL ch.a5.
12.
iE<ak.S4.
U,14.
c Hie. 7. 14.
dCp.Ijua.
i.n.
tC]>.UtL
4a 2.
/IiaLS3.U.
8m oh. 81. 14.
; eh. 51. A
knr.M.
i ret. S7 (ftor
mg.).
j let. 28.
Cp.oh.sl. S.
ItSMoh. 18.
U.
Inr. a,
oh. 81. U.
IsaLai.l.
m oh. SI. M.
liTer. tt.
Oik ch. 81. L
• ISSLI4.&
p Op. nr. 7.
qCpl Jooll.
a. i&
rCpt R«T.
la 11,21.
• rer. 3,13.
1 1 Chr. 2a
ai (mg. for
mg.).
■> eta. 81. U.
vC|kFl.l4l.
a.
• oh. 40. 10
*8I.<,11.
xCpwCh.81.
SI
*Dan.s.IO.
VTer. 29.
oh. 51. 06.
J eh. 46. K.
a iKi. 13. &
UCii.eh.6l.
a
8MlnLial4.
eSeover.S.
d eh. a. 1*
t4.7
I*t5.».
a 1 KtaL 17. e
*iau.
/<h.SI. M.
;Cp.Neh.
4.1.
ksKlaas.
10.14.
Bee 2 Kin. 28.
1—11.
iCfPt.aa.
12
*lnl.a4.T,a.
ycikciLSi.
tch.46.n.
I IkL la 12
^24. 21.
Cp. Pi.7S.Ul
mlaO. 14.
14,95.
» <^ TOT. &
oeh. 61. 10.
Fs.e4.0.
hlSitSi'Sl, and *he shall feed on
"Carmel and °Bashan, and his
soul shall be satisfied upon
'^^t'" Ephraim and '» "Gilead.
^° In those days, and in that
time, saith the Lord, 'the ini-
?[nity of Israel shall be sought
or, and there shall be none;
and the sins of Judah, and
they shall not be foimd: for
^l will pardon them whom I
leare as a remnant
reserve,
'^ Gk) up against the land *of
*Merathaun, even against it,
and against the inhabitants ^of
'uPekod: ^ ^and 'utterly de-
stroy after them, saith the Lord,
and do according to all that I
have commanded thee. ^ "A
sound of battle is in the land,
and of great destruction. ^'"How
is the hammer of the whole
earth cut asunder and broken I
'how is Babylon 'become a
desolation among the nations !
'^ "I have laid a snare for thee,
and thou art also taken, O
Babylon, and ''thou wast not
aware: thou art found, and also
caught, because thou hast striven
agamst the Lord. ^' The Lord
hath opened his armoury, and
hath brought forth "the weapons
of his indignation: for "?hii°£Vi"
Lord of hosts, bath a work to do in fl,»
work of theXord Goo of hosta »" ""e
land of the Chaldeans. ^ Come
against her '"from the utmost
border, open her 'storehouses:
^^"cast her up as heaps, and
'destroy her utteriy : let nothing
of her be left " giay all 'her
bullocks; let them go down to
the slaughter: woe unto them I
for their day is come, *the time
of their visitation. ^ The voice
of them that "flee and escape
out of the land of Babylon, "to
declare in Zion the vengeance
R.V. 'Or.algram * Beh. siimi litr Stmd. ' Or,/oW • That i«, />oi<Ne rrf«K(o«.
« HeUdflvota. ^ OTf/nmtmiyquarUr ^Or^granmrim * Bth. dtmU Aer.
A.V. • Heb. Mb, or, onjnilrat i Oi, ntioA at ittedt. t Or,<r»tte. t Ot.c/llUTtbat
— Htb-flvrntlumi. tl Or,lnadlWr.
1019
Digitized by
> That ii, Viiitatio%.
I Or. Vititaiion.
Google
Chap. 50, v. 28]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 50, v. 45
of the Lord out God, the ven-
geance of ''his temple. ^ "Call
together 'the archers against
1SS!;&= aU *^jr that bend the ^Z;
"camp against ""i" round about;
let none thereof escape: •'re-
compense her according to her
work ; according to all that she
hath done, do unto her : for she
hath been 'proud against the
Lord, against the Holy One of
Israel *'■' Therefore shall her
young men fcJl in JSJ streets,
and all her men of war shaU be
brougM to^ rtienc. j^ ^hat day, saith
the Lord. ^^ Behold, I am
against thee, '0 *thou .SSrt'p?52!i.
saith the ^.Jfo^"" of hosta:
'for thy day is come, the time
that I will visit thee. ^^ *And
'"the £Sii^ shall stumble and
fall, and none shall raise him
up: "and I will kindle a fire in
his cities, and it shall devour all
"** "* round about him.
23 Thus saith the Lord of
hmtaj 'The children of Israel and
the 'children of Judah ™, op-
pressed together: and all tluit
took them captives JSid them
fest; 'they ^SS to let them go.
3* 'Their SSSSSSc is strong; 'flie
Lord of hosts is his name: 'he
shall throughly plead their cause,
that he may give rest to the
"^^ and disquiet the inhabitants
of Babylon. ** A sword is upon
l^e Chaldeans, saith the Lord,
and upon the inhabitants of
Babylon, and upon *her princes,
and upon her "wise men. ^b ^
sword is upon "the *^S^ and
they shall dote : a sword is upon
her ^mighty SS', and they shall
be dismayed- ^7 x sword is upon
their horses, and upon their
chariots, and upon aU "the min-
gled people that are in the
a ob. Bl. lb
b CVb cfa. SI.
11
&52.M
i Dan. 5. 3, a.
c Cp. Ter. 14
AJobl&lJ.
dCpIiaL
48. >.
«I«1.«4.Z7.
Cp. oh. SI. M.
/ch.2S.14.
PT«r. 1.
ch. SI. O, Bl
kliaL 13.91,
>eh.4Si.M.
tOeii.iaU.
SMlml.IS.ML
I Ter. 27.
oli.4aa.
m«h.SI.4>.
itromr.41
— «J,
Me CO. 6.12—
M.
o See oh. 17.
ii.
p Cp. ver. 17.
gCpilMi.
14.17.
rSeelMl.
4S. 14.
(Seech, la
IS.
lob. SI. M.
lHi.SI.lll.
Mje cb.44L 19—
91.
»ch. 51. 87.
San. 5. 30.
(m(.l.
y eh. SI. 87.
• Job 41. la
aSeeoh.sS.
m.
h ch. SI. II,
19,99.
IkL 14.34.
midst of l^-. and "they shafl
become as women: ''a sword k
upon her SSSSfS": and they shall
be robbed, ^a' «^ drought is
upon her Z^', and they shall
be dried up: "ifor it is the land
of graven images, and they are
mad upon ouir 'idols. ^ *There-
fore the wild beasts of the desert
with the ^d ba-'trrfthe isund. shall
dwell there, and the "owu" shall
dwell therein: and it shall be
no more inhabited for ever;
neither shall it be dwelt in from
generation to generation. ****A8
"•"^ €rod overthrew Sodom and
Gomorrah and the neighbonr
cities thereof, saith tiie Lord;
"*8o shall no man ^^ there,
neither shall any son of man
•S^^af therein. *' "Behold, a
people ri^rj?™ from the SSS.'
and a great nation, and many
kings shall be ^^ up from the
»"«S2t.'~** of the earth. «They
JSk hold Z bow and thVBJi.. they
are cruel, and wm""t 'S,e?'Si,T:
their voice .fflf",^ like the sea,
and they ,h»ii ride upon JSS,'
every one J?t in array, iSJe a man
to the battJe, against thee, O
daughter of Babylon. ** The
king of Babylon hath heard the
n'^rt of them, and his hands ,;^
feeble: anguish *^%JSk'" hold of
him, and pangs as of a woman
in travail ** "Behold, he sh^I
come up like a lion from the
>S&f&i, of Jordan 'f^ the h,SS5fo.
o^t^^^: but I will '"SSS^.jS^
•nddSir run away from ^: and
, whoao ii ehonn, him wiU I o»>t»«to#
who u a chosen man, Oxat I mar appuiuii
over Swt for who is like me?
and who will ' appoint me tg,
time? and who is ^\ shepherd
'that will stand before me?
*° Therefore hear ye *the counsel
of the Lord, that he hath taken
'Heb. OPridi.
> lieb. Priit.
R.V. 1 Or.fnoMir
^ Hebi mwUm^ ctiMlMrM.
A.V. • Heb. prUt. 4 Or, Mtfilaft. HeK tan.
1020
• Beb. boattimct.
I Or, effwmwf m« 10 pimd I
' HeKCVTen
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 50, t. 45]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 51, v. 17
a^inst Babylon; "and his pur-
poses, that he hath purposed
against the land of the Chal-
deans: ^Surely '*%e'^'^^^
awfty, evm the little ones of the flock; ani.<a1iT
flock tbiUl drnw them out: SUrCiy
he shall make their habitation
desolate with them. *^ -^At the
noise of the taking of Babylon
the earth *£^^ and the cry is
heard among the nations.
' Thus saith the J^SS;
Cl Behold, I will raise up
*^ against Babylon, and a-
gainst them that dwell '^in
^Leb-kamaf,
the 'midst of them Uiat riie up againet me,
"a destroying Jjjjj, ^^^^ will
send unto l^bylon "S^M^
'that shall fen g«' and "«^
shaU empty her Imid: for »in
the day of trouble they shall
be against her round about
A«»iji«t Am tAotlwodeth let the archcr
bend his bow, and J^^ti^TLt
uJISh hmaself up in his "S^^:
and spare ye not her young
men; ^"destroy ye utterly all
ner noai. xhua the sUln iihaU (aU
in the land of the Chaldeans,
"and thetvuuart thrust through in
her streets. ^ *For Israel ^^
^r&»» forsaken, nor JSa^- of his
God, ofthe Lord of hosts; though
their land ^ Sgd^'jafL against
the Holy One of Israel « 'Flee
out of the midst of Babylon, and
d^m every man his ^'. «be not
cut off in her JSl^Slg: 'ifor ^ is
the time of the Lord's ven-
geance; he will render imto her
a recompenca ^ Babylon hath
been-^a golden cup in the Lord's
hand, "that made all the earth
drunken: *the nations have
dJSkeu of her wine ; therefore the
nations are mad. ^ 'Babylon is
suddenly fellen and destroyed:
>howl for her; *take balm for
ach.5l»ll,
iMi. 14. M.
koh.4SL«>.
t rer. a, U.
oh-sas.
iiCii,cii.aa
BOTlad.iau,
• RcT. la e.
/Bee oh. 49.
2L
;Pi.S7. a.
Cp. eta. 23.6.
hA.aa.1t.
iSeelmL
13.17.
kCp. Lam.
a 02 (for mc.).
1 3 Kin. 17. «.
m Cp.eh.fla
i>CpkCh.4.U
t lul 31. L
och.aa98.
pCpilUtt
a IX
See oh. la 7.
«Ci».ch.3.
aa
r TOT. »7.
ch.flaa
Oil. IiaLiax
■ CpwIieL
21.5
iNata.2.1.
tCcLoh-sa
14, ag.
■tCpLch.sa
2L
> ReT. 17. 1,
IS.
cp.Tn.aa
wch.4S.9a
zaeelMl.
84.a-7.
r8eeeh.22.
a
• Cp.Pi.ioa
94
k Joel 1. 4
aTer. 45.
oil. sea
illal. I&a
eCp. Oen.
19.19.
d Por TOT. u
Hech. KX
u-ia
tcksau.
/Op. Pa 7a
a
i Dot. 17. 4.
t R«T. 14, a
ks<ech.aa
u,ia
iSeelnl.
31. a
i lal la a
BoT. la a, 11,
la
Cp. oh. 4a ax
tCp.oh.4S.
IL
her pain, if so be she may be
healed. ® We would have healed
Babylon, but she is not healed:
"forsake her, and ''let us go
every one into his own country :
for 'her ^u1&"t' reacheth unto
heaven, and is lifted up even to
the skies. ^° "The Lord hath
brought forth our righteousness:
*come, and let us declare in
2jion ^e work of the Lord our
God. " *Make '^t the arrows ;
•■^uiSr the 'shields: ^the Lord
hath "^SSi "P the spirit of the
kmgs of Hhe ^'^SWl^Sr "'Ws
device is against Babylon, to
destroy it"'beiS«i it is the ven-
geance of the Lord, the ven-
geance of "his temple. '^ 'Set
up tJg standard »g^ the walls
of Babylon, 'make the wateh
strong, set op the watchmen,
prepare the 'ambushes : ""for the
Lord hath both devised and
done that which he spake "^'S't*
the inhabitants of Babylon. '^ "O
thou that dwellest upon many
waters, abundant in treasures,
thine end is come,a,Ki the measure
of thy 'covetousuess. ^* "The
Lord of hosts hath sworn 'bv
himself, saying, Surely I will
fill thee with men, 'as with
""ca^^mS™; "and they shall "lift
up a shout against thee.
^' ''He haui made the earth
by his power, he hath estab-
lished the world by his wisdom,
an/1 br bla undentaading hath be atretcbed
UUU ],,u, stretched ourlbe beaTen br bla
out tbeheaTena: 16 when !,» nfl-Amtli
andaistaDding. When OC Ull«rein
his voice, there is a -Stide of
waters in the bearm; and he
causeth the vapours to ascend
from the ends of the J^j he
maketh hghtnines '°^th* rain,
and bringeth forth the wind out
ofhisSSSSS- " Every man ♦♦ is
R.V. > Thiktla,nUkaar<<i/U«iilka(nje<ipamiiu(nie. Aooorlliu to uicioot timdition. e oTPhor (tor Caodim, thit io. Chaldoe.
< Or./aitam • Or, w othenriae ned. Agmut him that (wsdat* l<<M4 arditr Und kia bmr. tmd agmntt him that li/Mlk klmmlf
<V ttt. • Heb. dn»(« yt a<i <ec 'Or, Imght Hob. dtm. ' Bell, ML ' Or, tuiu 0/ urmow > Or, duAoiuol gain
A.V. *Heb.AcarL t Hob, pan. I Heb. I>>ra<i> <•<■<(. i Ueb. ir kU muL I Hob. utter. — Mi.umt.
a Or, UmtmtrruUAaiwik to kwm.
1021
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 51, v. 17]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 51, t. 34
»««""« brutish ""^ ^ Xl""""' know-
ledge; every '^^t is '^^^SST
by fh» graven image: for his
molten image is fabehood, and
there is no breath in them.
^® They are vanity, the work of
•"^i?": in the time of their
visitation they shall perish.
^® The portion of Jacob is not
like thSm! for he is the former
of all ^^j^! and larad is the
^ of bis mheritance: the Lord
of hosts is his nama
2°*Thou art my 'battle axe
and weapons of war: ^? "with
thee will I "break in pieces the
SSISS,' and with thee will I de-
stroy kingdoms; ^ and with
thee will I break in pieces the
horse and his rider; and with
thee Mrill I break in pieces the
chariot and "'" %,''a*da "^° ;
^«'i?h1gSe'£SS, will I break in
pieces man and woman; and
with thee will I break in pieces
'"» old ■»*» and *S^*^ ; and with
thee will I break in pieces 'the
young man and the maid; 23 »nd
with thee will I bteak In pleoea t\,a ahan.
wlU alio break In iileaes with thee ^DG Sncp-
herd and his flock; and with
thee wUl I break in pieces the
husbandman and his yoke 0/
oxen; and with thee will I break
in pieces "IJSSS" and •"•ff^
**'And I will render unto Baby-
lon and to all the inhabitants of
Chaldea all their evil that they
have done in Zion in your sight,
saith the Lord.
^ Behold, I am against thee,
*0 destroying mountain, saith
the Lord, wmch destroyest all
the earth: and I will stretch
out mine hand upon thee, and
roll thee down from the rocks,
'and will make thee a burnt
mountain. *' And they shall
not take of thee ^a stone for
aver. Ql
eh. as. K.
<I Seech. 8.4
< See eh. as.
/CpLOlLSa
ffOen. &4.
3 Kin. IS.S7.
hOta.m.t.
1 Chr. I. •.
<Nah.at7.
i See rer. 14.
&Eiek.a!l
(mg.1.
1 See Ter. 11.
mrer. 33.67.
iiC|>.I>aiL7.
7.11,!3.
aC|>Leh.S4,
1.
pSeech.8.
11.
«ch.sa4t.
rch.saiT.
Cp. iKl. IS. 16.
■ 9Chr. aa
17.
Cp-lttd. la
(IML47.14
i*Lam.2.ft.
N«b.s.u.
vCp.3Chr.
aa«.
» oh. sa M
(m(.|.
« Ter. 41.
y Ter. as, 67.
• ehsau,
W.
Cr Pa 137. 1
a3Eed.4.9a
BeelieLZI.ia,
* C|>. 3 Kin.
as.u(iiic.l.
cCVIiel
17.6
k Joel a. a
ti ReT. 14. 19.
d eb. sa 17.
e ReT. a &
Cp. ReT. la 8,
9.
/Ter. 44
;I>>.74.U
Jk CD. Pi. I la
33
t lai. aa la
a comer, nor a stone for founda-
tions; but thou shalt bo ^'deso-
late for ever, saith the Lc«dl
" 'Set ye up a standard in the
land, "blow the trumpet anuMig
the nations, '''prepare 'the na^
tions against her, call together
against her -^the kingdoms of
'Ararat, Minni, and i^gSSIi ap-
point a 'SSSto' against her ; -'cause
the horses to come up as the
rough ^5!^ *» "Prepare
against her 'the naSJilrSith the
kings of 'the Modes, "the ^35Sr
thereof, "and all the ^^^ there-
of, and all the "land of his
dominion. ^ ^And the land
rtSnSSfeta and ".J-^: «for J^
■JSSS of the Lord ^^^^SS^
ag.iiSt'^^ioD, to make the land of
Babylon a SSSuSS!' without „
inhabitant ^° The mighty men
of Babylon have 'CSS^ to fight,
they h.Te"lS^Sn«i in their •»T5^-
their might hath felled; 'they
"S^r as women: th^J-UrSlSed
•^d^i^iiiS^"; "her bars are
brokea ^ One "post shall run
to meet another, and one mes-
senger to meet another, to shew
the king of Babylon that his
city is taken "°°.J^^„T"- ^^ and
oai the 'passages are 'K^SS!^ and
the 'reeds they have burned
with fire, and the men of war
are aflrighted.
^ For thus saith the Lord of
hosts, the God of JS^i "The
daughter of Babylon is like "a
tbreahliig-floor at the tiTna wlwo H la traddcB;
threahts^loor. iit it vlUie i^ Humb ber:
yet a little while, and "the time
nf harvest ehall come for her. 84 'N'oKn
OI her harreet ahaU ooma JNeDU-
chadrezzar the king of Babylon
''hath devoured 'me, he hath
crushed *me, be hath made *me
an empty vessel, -Hie hath swal-
lowed me up like "a dragon, he
hath filled his ^ with my
R.V. > Or. maut • Or, UnlemBda ' Heb. KmcUft.
* Another feeding U, ei.
A.V. * Or, ii>a«,ot,I«UM. t Heb. nvrloMliv dMoiolieee.
loss
• Or./onb > Or, meralkn Heb. pnil
: Or, in Uuthm Hut kelkntlttAl^m:
Digitized by VjOOQIC
Chap. 51, v. 34]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 51, v. 55
SSSlS.' he hath cast 'me out
^"The violence done to me and
to my 'flesh be upon Babylon,
shall the '< inhabitant of Zion
8ay ; '^^^S^^ upon the in-
habitants OT Chaldea, shall Jeru-
salem say. ** Therefore thus
saith the JSS^l Behold, "I will
plead thy cause, and take ven-
geance for thee; and 'I will drv
up her sea, and "make her 'SSSS?
dry. ^ And Babylon shall be-
come *heap8, <a «5J8iSr for
S^^ ''an astonishment, *and an
hissing, without „, inhabitant.
^ 'They shall roar together "like
'^SS.S?"' theyshaU f^^ as lions'
whelps. »» '^'^i„'&»?J"*«^ "I
will make their fiS; and °I ^"U
''make them drunken, that they
may rejoice, ^and sleep a per-
petual sleep, and not wt^e, saith
the Lord. *° I wiU bring them
down like lambs to the slaughter,
like rams with Sj«3^ ** How is
'Sheshach taken! and howii 'the
praise of the whole earth 'sur-
prised I how is Babylon become
u M^u^t among the nations!
*' *The sea is come up upon
Babylon: she is covered with
the 'multitude of the waves
thereo£ *" Her cities are ^""^
*a desolation, "& dry land, and a
•a land wherein no man
wllderni
punUh
Babylon, and *I will bring forth
out of his mouth -^that which he
hath swallowed Jg! and 'the
nations shall not flow together
any more unto him: yea, *the
wall of Babylon shall fell
*''^My people, go ye out of
the midst of her, and " dsKS^
every man u, ,oui fro™ *the fierce
anger of the Lord. '*« And fiSt*
87.7.
6,7.
<ch.saM.
40i>.«h.sa
< tl*l44.97.
Of.ch.saa&
/C|x.ch.sa
fO^mt.U.
k1mi.3a.1L
< balls, a
8MlML44.n
tSMch. la.
IS.
1(^ AmM
a.i.
mII>lLa.U.
IX.
i>«h.aai.
aO^.Imi.
II. >.
pT«r. 07.
• ah.as.9>.
IOslIkL
IftUL
KCh.7.I>.
Pi. M. It, u.
VTor. n
« Lam. I. lOL
X On. Ter. 00
* ImT 8. 7, a.
Kib.aa.ia.
• Job 04. 11.
BMk.2au.
aoh.aa«OL
ftCjxrar. SB.
8mImLI4.U.
eokaai
See Imi. 48. L
d0p.ell.4a
u.
«e«r.M.
Cp.Enml.T,&
/TCr.i4.
«Cpieh.SI.
ktmLt.%
koKsatt
<Ter.K
I Cn. Ter. 42.
8aacli.B.a
your heart feint, '^iSTrifLP for
'the rumour that shall be heard
in the land; I'S.J^S^ffiSi'S^ come
one year, and after that in
another year shall come a ru-
mour, and violence in the land,
'ruler against ruler. ♦'^There-
fore, behold, the da3rs come, that
"I will "do ^jfce?t' npon the
graven images of i^fc ■'^and
her whole land shall be o^S.'^eJi.
and all her slain shall fall in
the midst of her. *» ^Then the
heaven and the earth, and all
that is therein, shall sing for
'"^ 'iS&rS^* "for the spoUers
shall come unto her from the
north, saith the Lord. *» '''As
Babylon hath caused the slain
of Israel to fall, <so at Babylon
shall fell the slain of all "the
^ "o 'Ye that have escaped
the sword, go »JJ,, stand not Jul}}
remember the Lord '2S ^* and
let Jerusalem come into your
mmd. 61 ~We are oolSlSSSJi be-
cause we have heiurd {SpnSch!
""SlSS" hath covered our feces:
"for strangers are come into the
sanctuaries of the Lord's house.
62 Wherefore, behold, the days
come, saith the Lord, that *!
will do ^^^t' npon her graven
tS!iS! 'and through all her
land the wounded shall groan.
6* Though Babylon should^ount
up to heaven, and though she
should ''fortify the height of her
strength, yet from me shall
CTK>iler8 come unto her, saith
the Lord. »* "5^ sound of a
cry copieih from Babylon, and ''
great destruction from the land
of the SaaSS! ^^ B.^ the Lord
h.trllSS.«i Babylon, and &?S5Si?
out of her the great voice;
Xn*^ waves ao roar like ^l
waters, *5* noise of their voice is
, R.V. > Another re«<llD(b.iu. > Heb. jr>
■OT.tWNOI • Ueb.nri<i«>oiL ' Or. iSoA
AV. •HAnwtMnei. t Or. rawi<«l<r. t Heb. MkoMlrtM. i ir>r, akoto M«Mel*ec lOr, WmC
**Heti.«MI«|iim. 11 Ot,B(MBabt>im iHi>/M,OtflmtM ttflntt, mad with Bi*floii,Jtc :t Or, Meeowrtry.
<f lo /aO, O »• elatit «^ /fmal.
iaAaMbeie.
andoDtc
• Or, an ai
' Or.eaitk
1083
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 51, v. 55]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 52, v. 8
uttered: "" b^Lm th© spoiler is
come upon her, eyen upon Baby-
Ion, and her mighty men are
ta)ran ''"■'^ bow> are broken in pieoM .
WMk.cu> erenr one of their bows li broken •
*for the LOBD *• ' God of JJ^S:
"^Soe*'" shall surely requite.
•'And ''I will make drunk her
priSSS. and her wise men, 'her
S'^tSS? and her ''^"J^ and her
mighty m^i and they shall sleep
a perpetual sleep, and not wake,
saith '^the King, whose name is
the Lord of hosts. ^ Thus saith
the Lord of ^<. '"The broad
* walls of Babylon shall be utterly
M^kX"- *and her high gates
shall be burned with fire ; ^and
the ^X shall labour XlS^'
and the '^^^'" the gJS.' *and
they shall be weary.
■* The word which Jeremiah
the prophet commanded Seraiah
•"the son of Neriah, the son of
JSJSdS; when he went »with
Zedekiah the king of Judah 1^
Babylon "in the fourth year of
his reign. j^°Thu Seraiah was
•chief chamberUin. 60 And o.Tpppmiah
» i quiet, pilnoe. So «iereiuiau
wrote in *a book all the evil
that should come upon Babylon,
even 'all these words that are
written <»^i^°« Babylon. ^^And
Jeremiah said to Seraiah, When
thou comest to Babylon, ^iSftSlit
SS, £S i^t read all these :S3?,
"* Then JfiSt thou S&J, O LORD, thoU
hast spoken ^^gSSJi* th>8 place,
to cut it off, 'that none shall
^SSltoiTiS' neither man nor beast,
but that it shall be ''deaolate
for ever. ^^ And it shall be,
when thou hast made an end of
reading this book, 'that thou
shalt 'bind a stone to it, *and
cast it into the midst of Eu-
phrates: ^ and thou shalt say,
^Thus shall Babylon sink, and
6ch.sau.
TMtLBB.a.
eVot-nt.l
•MS Kin. a*,
u— as.u.
d TOT, IB.
vi
SMCII.4&
rsKin.aa.
teBch.SS.U
—17.
kya.U.
obusaiB.
iOp.Iail.
48.2.
iBti>.a.a.
IForTttr.4
-le,
leech.88L
1— la
in Cp. oh. 82.
19
4Bunohl. L
«0Ik0h.a8.
o Op. eh. 88.
pSmvot.
1-W
*ch.aai— «.
«oh.sat.
«Op.<h.l».
10^11.
tCp.S»t.
ta.a.
shall not rise '^ f^^ " the
evil tiiat I will bring 'upon her:
<*and they shall be weary.
Thus &r are tiie words of
Jeremiah.
^ "Zedekiah was one and
C2 twenty years old when he
*-'^ "began to S!|S.' and he
reigned eleven years in JS^S.'
^ his mother's name was
Hamutal the daughter of Jer-
emiah of Libnah. ^ And he did
that which was evil in the ^'
of the Lord, "according to all
that Jehoiakun had don& ^ For
through the Miger of the hoKD
■"ft'^"' to pass in Jerusalem
and Judah, '^ he had cast
them out from his ^SS^Sx
Zedekiah rebelled against the
king of Babvlon. * 'Ajad it came
to pass in the ninth year of his
reign, in the tenth month, in
the tenth day of the month, that
Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon
came, he and all his army, against
Jerusalem, and "^^SSr against
}»» and "^ built forts against it
round about. • So the city was
besieged unto the eleventh year
of king Zedekiah. ^ An? in the
fourth month, in the ninth day
of the month, the &mine was
sore in the city, so that there
was no bread for the people of
the land. ^ xhen ^J^ ^^
°*l^en"'Sp?"'' and aU the men of
war fled, and went forth out of
the city by night by the way
of the gate between the two
walls, which was by the king's
garden: (now the Chaldeans
were '^^ the citv round about :)
and they went by the way of
the ^^ 8 But the army of
the Chaldeans pursued after the
king, and overtook Zedekiah in
R.V. > Ot.TluwalUiif broad Bubllbm
aloll Mt, owl nod.. .Mat MoU <hm aar ■«<:
A.V. • Or. rWigaIb<^knMd Bcbilan.
or.eUtfelmmlmrlain. I Ueb. <"
* Or, mad0 bar« * Or, tptmiarmaaUr * Or, one bo
•Or,«pmAtr. Awttkniluulb4wart: tlaa/ar^te.
i OT,mail0tiattd. J Or, ok «k< MtoVV- I Or,
•• HahrvivMi.
1024
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 52, v. 8]
JEREMIAH
[Chap. 52, v. 25
the plains of Jericho; and all
his army was scattered from
him. ^ Then they took the king,
I and carried him up unto the
king of Babylon to Riblah in
the land of Hamath; ,^ he
I We ^^St upon him. 1° And
I the king of Babylon slew the
I sons of Zedekiah before his eyes:
; he slew also all the princes of
Judah in "Riblah. ^ i^eS he
I 'put out the eyes of Zedekiah ;
I and the king of Babylon bound
I him in /,^lSna, ^uid carried him
I to Babylon, and put him in
'prison 'till the day of his
deatL
I ^ Now in 'the fifth month, in
I %e tenth day of the month,
I which wa8*the nineteenth year of
I "U,?jS;a;i^lS?"- king of Babylon,
i came ^ISgsJaJi'" 'captain of
Nebiuar-adan,
.ptai
Mfa
I the guard, which "•'fS^"' the
I king of Babylon, into JSSS}S.=
i ^'and •" burned the house of
I the Lord, and the king's house;
I and all the houses of Jerusalem,
. CTen "every great house, Kiim«Ml
I and til the hoiuea of the great mm, OUmea
I he with SJJ-, ^ And all the armv
! of the Chaldeans, that were wilii
the captain of the guard, brake
down all the walls of Jerusalem
round about '^ Then ^'feSSS
the captain of the guard carried
I away captive tU^l S°tS? pSS of
the people, and the residue of
the people that ^XiiSS in the
city, ana ^those that fell away,
that fell to the king of Babylon,
and the "^ of the 'multitude.
'" But J'JSSr"^ the captain of
the guard left ^i^y?SX«r of
the uuid '^or' vinedressers and
to, husbandmen. " j^ the 'pillars
of brass that were in the house
of the Lord, and the ^^ and
the "brasen sea that "JS? in the
14.
el Kin. 7.10.
SKln.2S.U.
d nr. M, V.
<Ci>.EmIl
12. U.
/I Kin. 7.
rEx.SS.W
*87. U.
klKln.7.
icKl.t.
^^.Kl.
liCv>.nr.M.
lCp.G«n.
87. ai
&ing.
mdi.40ilO.
olKtn.7.
M.
(hn 3 Kin. as.
p 8m Ob. 37.
u.
«Cp. IChr.
a.l4,u.
TCv.ok.aB.
t eh. 37. u.
See a Cbr. 4.
1»-U.
ICpiEith.
1. 14.
lllChT.4.3,
house of the Lord, ^ the Chal-
deans '"^^JlJAe^"'^ and "carried
all the brass of them to Babylon.
'» *The eJSSSn. also, and the
""shovels, and the snuffers, and
the HbS^ and the spoons, and
all the vessels of brass where-
with they ministered, took they
away. ^^ "And the ,SSSi, and the
<<fireipans, and the "gSSit and the
ca^ns. and -^the candlesticks, and
'the spoons, »and the ^; that
which was of f^a* in gold, and
that which was of SI™' in silver,
took the captain of the guard *"''
away, ^rf The two pillars, ^
one sea, and '*'" tweWe brasen
bulls that were under the bases,
which king Solomon had made
'ff the house. of the Lord: "the
brass of all these vessels was
without weight '" And JSSJZrx,
the pillars, the hei^t of "" one
pillar was eighteen cubits; and
"a .SSSt of twelve cubits did
compass it; fmd the thickness
thereof was four fingers: it was
hollow. ^ And a chapiter of
brass was upon it; and the
height of "•* one chapiter was
"five cubits, with network and
pom^ranates upon the ^^it^
round about, all of '•^Skn?*
second piUar also .S??tSJ'p5SS.SSS.
.r'uE^SSS'lKie. =^^ And there
were ninety and six pom^ran-
ates *on a^ll'^Sii all the pome-
trra-na-^j^a wen all hondred upon the network
gi^iiOrtcs uiwo the network were an hundi«d
round about ^ And the captain
of the ^uard took 'Seraiah the
chief pnest, and ''Zephaniah the
second priest and the three
keepers of the •♦door: ^HetoS»i»o
out of the city JJ'eiS'Sir'w'iSSfliJX
"^1,^^ the men of war; and
•seven men of them that jweS' ear
the king's p^^, which were
„ R-V. ^ Heb. ttioteiudffttneHtewitkkim. * Or, wen grtalmat^'ttumM
HetiL bwardettt/mtr mmde. ' Heb. ttuvMd. ' Or. nmKdk
A.V. ' Beb. bUmded. t Or./Xbrl t Bxh. hoiut efOf 'mrde.
ataUomeTt,<ir,il4nilllitertnem. And to rer. 14, && I liti}.t<)ad6lfor<i.
nOr.AoMM. ItOr.e—Mn. H Heb. Mnr trau. 'HekMraui.
Aei«ftl>Mw.
1026
>Or,arM«r>
< Or.onMeoaMda
IOr,<Mtr<Mn*iit neb.dttef<>fllu
** Or, inatnonentM to remove the aakee.
t H^IKreekaUL. t Meb.laar<A<
2K
Digitized by
Google
Ch. 52, V. 25] JEREMIAH— LAMENTATIONS [Ch. i, v. 4
found in the city; and "the
•"^^■SSja'^^^Sf"' the host, who
mustered the people of the land ;
and threescore men of the people
of the land, that were found in
the midst of the city. =6 ^<»
^IbSSSdS the captam of the
guard took them, and brought
them to the king of Babylon to
«RiblaL " And the king of
Babylon smote them, and put
them to death j^ 'Riblah in the
land of Hamath. -^ Judah was
carried away captive out of his
OTO land. ^ This is the people
whom Nebuchadrezzar earned
away captive: *in the seventh
year three thousand Jews and
three and twenty: ^ ^'va the
eighteenth year of Nebuchad-
rezzar he carried away captive
from Jerusalem eight hundred
thirty and two ^persons: *• in
the three and twentieth year
of Nebuchadrezzar ^|bSJ^ the
captain of the guard carried
aCinlMac.
b For rer. SI
-S4,ne3Kln.
3a.37-M.
<t ch. S7. 1.
SeectLSa.
• CaaKln.
a«.i2,u
/ CH ch. ST.
pCp.T«r. IS.
A C|>. ch. 4a
away captive of the Jews seven
hundred forty and five persons:
all the persons were four thou-
sand and six hundred.
^' *And it came to pass in
the seven and thirtieth yeu- of
the captivity of Jehoiachin king
of Judah, in the twelfth monUi,
in the five and twentieth day of
the month, that Evil-merodadi
king of i^ISS- m the^r«« year
of his J& lifted up the head of
''Jehoiachin king of Judah, and
brought him forth out of gSSS.'
^^ and •>• simke 'kindly nSo him,
and set tus throne above the
throne of ■'the kings that were
with him in g^}^. ^ And •»
changed his prison g^i^ and b.
^:,l eat braad btfon bim ooDUauIly —ii 4)..
days of his life. ^ And for *his
""mSf"" there was a continual
■^diS"* given him of the king of
Babylon, *every daj a portion
until the dav of his death, all
the days of his life.
THE LAMENTATIONS
OF JEREMIAH.
' "How doth the city sit
I solitary, that was full of
people!
How IS she become as "a
widow !
She that was great among
the nations, and 'princess
among the provinces.
How is she become *tributary I
* 'She weepeth sore in the night,
and her tears are on ner
cheeks;
cheeks:
•'Among all her lovers she
hath^none to comfort her:
a CVk Jer. 7.
M
kSMElek.
a3.S3-9&
eOpkJer. IS.
8.
i Jar. M. S7.
«0|kCfa.5.16
iEin4.a)
*BoclM.2.&
/Cp. ch. a. »
ft DeuLaaa4,
80.
; Jer. 4S. t.
*InL3l. 8.
iPs.a.s.
Jer. e. 1
k 13.17.
i Tcr. 1«.
Jer. 22.3:
iaau
t8Mch.ze.
I Tcr. e, 18,
17,21.
Eoclu.4. 1.
^All her friends have dealt
treacherously with her,
They are become her enemies.
^ ''Judah is gone into 'captivity
because of affliction, aiiil
"because of great JS^SSJi
•'She dwelleth among tie
heathen, 'she findeth no
rest:
All her persecutors overtook
her ^^JS, the straits.
* The ways of Zion do mourn,
because none come to *the
'solemn *fSS^-
R.V. > Or.aOs
1026
I Heb.g<itti«k<<wtwMM>H.
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. 4]
LAMENTATIONS
[Chap. 1, v. 15
•AU her gates are ^feU. her
priests ^;X-
Her virgins are afflicted, and
she '""^ is in bitterness.
* ''Her adversaries are '**»°* the
^SSt, ^^f -^enemies prosper ;
For 'the Lord hath afflicted
her *for the multitude of
her transgressions:
*Her J™^ children are gone
into captivity before the
mdvenary.
eaemy.
° And from the daughter of
Zion all her 'JS/aT is de-
parted:
Her princes are become like
harts "that find no pasture,
And they are gone without
strengm before the pursuer.
^ Jerusalem ^^^^SS in the days
of her affliction and of her
^miseries
'All her 'pleasant things that
.re"hl5riS'thedaysofSB.=
When her people fell into the
hand of the •t5SSS7' and
none did help &
The adversaries saw her, '^
did mock at her "S*igS?^
® * Jerusalem hath grievously
sinned; therefore she **is
become u an nncleao UUag .
removed
All that honoured her despise
her, "because they have seen
her nakedness:
Yea, she 'sigheth, and tumeth
backward.
® Her filthiness 'g" *in her skirts ;
'aha remembered nnf V>or> Utter
Blie nmemberath "01 HCr j|^
end;
Therefore ",g5'«S,r down :sSdS:
JSiiJI ''she ^ no SSfSJS;
Behold,,0 Lord, ».„ affliction; f„- tU^
O LoKb, behold Diy affllcaon: lOr lUe
enemy hath 'magnified him-
self
''° The adversary hath spread
out hia hand upon an her
''pleasant things:
a Jer. 14. 1.
6PIL79.1.
Jer. 91. H.
c Tflr. e^ u.
dCp. Dnit.
28.U,4«
A Jer. 13. 9.
<Cp. Dent.
38.3
* Neh. IS. 1.
/Jer. 12. L
g rer. IS.
ch.3.39L
kJer. aai4,
11.
Dui.au.
< Ter. 4, 0,
32.
i4.i.
Cp. Jer. S& >
tsz.«.
kiCbx.ae.
17,101
See Jer. SZ.
J rer. 7.
mnr. 191
nJobai. ».
r&aai:.
oCikJer. 14.
•.
pCik Dan.
QTer. s,
rSceJer.fX
lch.2.n.
Jer. 46. ML
a Pa 102.3:
e l>a a. 11.
Eiek. 12. a
k 17.30.
icOl>ad.H
IS. _
CikPa. IIS. a.
zC|>.Z«.'b.
laL
V eta. s. II.
See Jer. a 18.
<Deut.2a
aC|>.Eiek.
I&37.
kOivJar. IS.
a.
eCp.I>eut.
32.9
« lad. 47. 7
iEocliu.7.3a.
/CVlMl.
oafci.
For she hath seen that ''the
heathen ■" entered into her
sanctuary,
ooncenung yf^iom thou didst Com-
mand that 'they should not
enter into thy congrega-
tion.
■"All her people 'sigh, ^they
seek bread;
They have given their 'plea-
sant things for "meat *to
JJlfJJe^ the soul:
See, 0 Lord, and eSSC, for
I am become ^ila
■■2 *Is it nothing to you, all "ye
that "pass by?
''Behold, and see if there be
any sorrow like unto my
sorrow, which is done unto
m^
•Wherewith «the Lord hath
afflicted me in 'the day of
his fierce anger.
'' From "JhS™ hath he "sent fire
into my bones, and it pre-
vaileth against them :
•He hath spread a net for my
feet, he hath turned me
b«dc;
back:
''He hath made me desolate
and faint all the day.
The yoke of my tran^ressions
is bound by his ^f:
They are '"^',5^3: S'.S " come
up upon my SJdl; he hath
made my strength to */£?.'
The Lord hath delivered me
into their hands, '*^^r
I am not able to ^^
« The Lord hath troa^'en^nSSS^ioot
all my mighty men in the
midst of ^i
He hath called ""^r" assembly
against me to crush my
young men:
/The Lord hath trodden »thS
a wlnepreaa the TtisiiL daughter of
Ttreln, the daughter of Jodah, a> in a
Jndah.
winepreaa.
14 z<
R.V. > Or, ktaufy ' Or, wmttUrintH > Heb. «(M<««a • Or, U
• Btb. MmnliU. i Oi,/r<mwtiom I am nut aHiltrUnip
A.V. * Or, daeiroUc. t Heb. <• fteeoane « rvmoviap. or, mmdtrtna,
f Or, ItlaiHlUiif; I Heb. poMtyAemyl •• Or, M<iXiH)>raM </<*••<>«<«• ^c
1027
> Or, Whom Urn lotDhathi^fUtUd
X Ot,tomalm$lk»wvitocomtaoain.
2K2
Digitized by Lj OOQ IC
Chap, i, v. i6]
LAMENTATIONS
[Chap. 2, v. 5
'^For these things "I weep;
mine eye, mine eye runneth
down with ^{JJ;
Because ''the comforter that
should '»^Sn my soul is for
from me:
My children are desolate, be-
cause the enemy *""" pre-
vailed.
"*Zion spreadeth forth her
hmSffif'.ind ''there is none to
comfort hIJi
The Lord hath commanded
concerning Jacob, that ^f,''
tbftt are round about him should be his
adTemrles should bt round about
■dvenaries .
him •
jAmanlAin is among them as an
•^ vi uo<u^ui *» aa a menstruoua woman
unclean thing,
among them.
'*"*TheLoBD is righteous; "for
I have rebellwi against his
^ commandment :
Hear, I pray you, all ^"pSSSFi"*'
and benold my sorrow :
•"My virgins and my young
men are gone into captivity.
'* I called for 'my lovers, but
they deceived me:
My priests and mine elders
gave up the ghost in the
city,
While *they sought JJIJI? meat
to ^{JUi their souls.
20 Behold, 0 Lord; for I am in
diStraS- 'niy bowels are trou-
bled;
Mine heart is turned within
me; for I have grievously
rebelled:
"Abroad the sword bereaveth,
at home there is as death.
>" They have heard that n l^\
''there is none to comfort
me;
me:
All mine enemies have heard
of my trouble; -^they are
glad that thou hast done it :
Thou wilt bring the day that
thou hast "'^S^-'^and they
shall be like unto me.
aSM Jer.
I&17.
k Pi. IOOl 14,
u.
over. 13.
ch. 2.30,
dTer. 2,21.
e Cih Ter. IL
/Ter.«,B,lL
g See Jer. 8.
kbaLI. U.
Jer. 4. >L
<Cp.ch,S.
ycp.>utt.
11.21
8eebai.l«.U.
Irer. U.
Cp.FaL3a.39
ftaa2
AGielL 36.91
m See Jer.
12.1.
n 1 Sam. IZ
0 rer. 17, 21.
ch. s.a
Eaek.S.S,
^'
pPt.aa.4D.
«Pl.74.7.
r Civ Dent.
».41.
f See Ter. 2.
II<ai. 43.28.
vSceJer. 12.
a.
cl8am.2I.
w Pi 7*. II.
X Ter. 11.
V Ph. 70. 1
t88.«l.
« ch. 3. 11.
JobaasT.
bai. ■& 11.
a ch. 3. 12.
6 See Jer.
aai4.
t Deut. 32.
26.
Elek. 7. 18.
BcB Jer. IS. a
d Ter. 2, is,
e Civ 2 Kin.
25. II.
/0|v eh. 4.
21
iJer.sau.
S Iiad. 2& 3.
^ ^Let all their wickedness come
before thee;
And do unto them, as "Uiou
hast done unto me for all
my transgressions:
For-'^my signs are many, and
"my nef^ is fiunt
^ How hath the Lord covered
2 the daughter of Ziou 'with
a cloud m his SSS.'
^^Iwt^ cast down from heaven
unto the earth the beauty
of Israel,
A nA luktli uot r«meml)ered tkia fnnt
Ana remembered not *"» lOOl-
stool in the day of his S^-.
" The Lord 'hath swallowed up
all the habitations of Jaco^
•and hath not Jigl^;
*He hath thrown down in his
wrath the strong holds of
the daughter of Jndah ;
He hath 'brought them «d.own
to the ground :
«He hath gSiSJ^ the kingdom
'and the princes thereof.
^ He hath cut off in ^j, "fierce
anger 'all "the horn of ^^:
"He hath drawn back his right
hand from before the SSSF
And "he ^<^M„?f Jacob like
a flaming fire, which de-
voureth round about
* "He hath bent his bow like an
ISSJ: he "»"> stood with bis
right hand ^as an adversary,
And ^*^a^^ "all that were
pleasant to the ^-
'In the ta*iSLto of the daughter
of SSS: he •** poured out
his fury like fire.
'^ *The Lord '' ^"^ as an SSS-=
'he hath swallowed up ^^=
'He hath swallowed up all her
^SS- he hath destroyed his
strong ISSS.'
And "• hath '^^^ in the
daughter of Judah "mourn-
ing and lamentation.
A.V. •Heb.MiwtoA.
R.V. > Or, eiwry horn
i Heb. mouth. I Or, proOaimoi. I
1028
•Or, On
Heb. madt to tomth.
I Hob, on Ou liwirwMt o/lktt^t.
Digitized by
Google -
CJhap. 2, V. 6]
LAMENTATIONS
[Chap. 2, v. 16
place
puce*
^ And he hath violently taken
away ''his '*tabemacle, as
ifitwereofagjSS;
He hath destroyed *his
of the assembly:
'The Lord hath caused the
'solemn rSSSff' and 'JjgSgS to
be forgotten in Zion,
And hath despised in the in-
dignation of his anger the
king and the priest
' *The Lord hath cast off his
altar, 'he hath abhorred his
aanctuarr,
"He hath 'given up into the
hand of the enemy the walls
ofhergSSS;
"They have made a noise in
the house of the Lord, as
in the day of a solemn
* 'The Lord hath purposed to
destroy 'the wall of the
daughter of f^\
•"He hath stretched out ^ line,
he hath not withdrawn his
hand from ''destroying:
'tSJetoe'lS' made the rampart
and the wall to lament; 'they
hSSSSSSd together.
^ Her gates are sunk into the
ground ; *he hath destroyed
*and broken her bars:
'Her king and her princes are
among the "'^{u'S?" the law
ot .
find no vision
19
not
' no more 9
'Tea, her prophet*
ber propbeU alio
from the Lord.
"•o The elders of the daughter of
Zion "sit upon the ground,
'th47 toan ulence;
anS Keep illenae:
•They have cast up dust upon
their heads; 'they have
girded themselves with sack-
cloth:
The virgins of Jerusalem hang
down their heads to the
ground.
a Cpi Ter. 18
Ach. 5.17
APLar.
kCl>.J<^27.
Udbrinc.l.
cBMcb. I.
M.
dCikJobie.
Ul
• oh. 1.4.
laaL I. It.
Z«ph.8.U.
/ch. &«.
VimLl. U.
ikCixch.4.4
«Jer.44.7.
int. a.
QikbaLsi.ae.
i 8m ch. I.
11.
kCp.rt.aa.
M
k > EbI la 31.
ICp-Eiek.
24.31.
IMl>eut.S2.
aa
MFL74.4.
oCp. ch. I.
13.
p Cp. J«r. ft.
rSMSKIn.
SI. UL
• 18un.S.
Cp.Biek.2a.S.
tJfST. 14.2.
mScc Jer. S.
91.
vCalfaL
wSmJct.
aaiL
X Jer. SI. M.
Vth-a. 11.
yClxJer.ss.
• C|>.Hoa.&
a Fa 74. a
&BM3Chr.
<oh. 1.1
IiataM.
dBKli.aia.
«S«e Joih.
7.8.
/Pa 4*1
suk. iai4.
V Jer. 4a 97.
Back. 7. le.
AiDMaia
8m Jer. 4. &
kch-aM.
Ov^ Job la a,
<8MTer. a
" "Mine eyes do Ml with tears,
'my l)owels are troubled,
''My liver is poured upon the
earth, -^for the ^destruction
of the daughter of my
people ;
^Because the J*""* children and
tiie sucklings* 'swoon in the
streets of the city.
^' They say to their mothers,
^ Where is com and wine ?
*When they ,™SSd as the
wounded in the streets of
the city.
When their soul ^ poured
out into their mothers'
bosom.
« What thing ehaU I uk^tS^tSS^ior
thee? "what thin> shall I liken
to thee, O daughter of Jeru-
salem?
"What shall I equal to thee,
that I may comfort thee, O
virgin daughter of Zion ?
*For thy breach is great
like the sea: who can heal
thee?
^ "Thy prophets have seen ^iJ?"
for thee oinnlt/ and (ooUataneaa;
and foollah thlngi tor thee:
'And they have not discovered
thine iniquity, to "t^rS^a^"
thy SgSTlg;
"But have seen for thee *"gjj"
t^S^ and 'causes of banish-
ment
'*AI1 that pass "by clap their
hands at thee;
^They hiss and wag their head
at the daughter of Jeru-
SlUeUl, „yi„j,
Is this the city that men "^(^
•TThe perfection of beauty,
■The joy of the whole earth?
^^ ''All thine enemies have opened
their mouth "^^ against SS
They hiss and gnash the \^
they say. We 'have swal-
lowed her Sgl
R.V. 'Or,l«io<k 0r,\4df .,.^
OTduM/orttM •Or.enulM f Or, tktnf to drmUkf atUt
A.V. •Or.IMpl. t Hol>.<*<l(«|>. t Heb.
> Or.moMtd/mH _ ' Heb.
10S9
• Or,»mck >Or,l
I Or,/atat I Heh.tr MoiMir.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
Chap. 2, v. 16]
LAMENTATIONS
[Chap. 3, v. 13
Certainly this is the day that
we looked for; we have
found, 'we have seen it
" The Lord hath done that
which he had devised;
He hath 'fulfilled ''his word
that he had conunanded "in
the days of glS;
*He hath thrown down, and
*hath not pitied:
^And he hath caused i^^^ enemy
to rejoice over thee,
He hath "t"^ tiie 'horn of
thine adversaries.
18 Their heart cried unto the ^
0 "wall of the daughter ^
Zion, "let tears run down
like a river "day and Sig{|
'Give thyself no "^St*; let not
'the apple of thine eye
cease.
■■^ Arise, 'cry out in the
the beginning of the ^^S'
"Pour out thine heart like
water before the face of the
Lord:
*Lift up thy hands toward him
for the life of thy young
children,
"That feint for hunger f* the
top of every street
to
it: In
20
behold,
ooDBlder
Be^d. O LOBD, and
whom "thou hast done "i^'
''Shall the women eat their
fruit iSd children "^iirJtX"^
in the hands 9
long '
Shall "the priest and the pro-
phet be slain in the sanc-
tuary of the Lord?
21 'The JSSi^ and the old ™» lie
on the ground in the SSSetel
*My virgins and my young
men are feJlen by the l^\
"Thou hast slain them in the
day of thine anger; thou
hast "^S&Jr* ""and notpitied
« Thou hast SSSJ as in "-SSLSi.''
»lemn«8embly. j^y t^^rorS „^„a
erery aide.
aoout.
aC]kJ«r.
43.17
21.
ever. 90.
dSaeLer.
26.14— <3
* Dent. 38.
IS— <8.
acta. I. T.
Jer. 4& ».
/ Jer. 2a 18.
llP>.2.e.
h See Ter. 2.
i rer. 2, 31.
ycp.Pi.38.
at88L41.
HmLS.M.
I Cp. Ter. I.
nSeever.lL
aPl.S2.4
*43.S.
pFl.8l.&
Iiai. sa IS.
Jer. SO. 17.
« Pi. 77. 2.
r Pi 17.8.
• Cii. Jobia
11.
(F>. 1 18. 147,
148.
n Ter. 19.
DeuL29.1S.
■>?•. I43.S.
wP>.e2.&
Ci>.l8am.7.S.
xCp^lTlm.
2.&
I Job isl a.
iPi.a8.a.
aSeeTvr.ll,
11
6 Job 18. 7
A sago.
Pa. 22. 2.
(icfa.4.ia
See Jer. 19. 9.
/SeeKoi.
&
l7Cp.ch.4^
IS.
AC|>.Jer.l8.
It.
< Ou 3 Chr.
88.17.
i ch. I. IS.
tch.2.4.
I CfiL Job leL
11.
mch. 8.48,
n Ter. 2, 17.
0 Cp. Ter. 8.
pJoba,4.
F».aax.
a See Jer. e.
3&
'And there was none that escaped or ««m»in«*
ottheLoRO
_ J Lord's anger,
eecaped nor remained , *.,
so that In the day of the
in the day q{ the Lord's i
RO'aaaaerDone
"Those that I have ^^^ and
brought up hath mine eu^uy
consumed!
I'H! am the man that hath
\ seen affliction by the 'rod
of his wratL
2 He hath led
me nii/l canned me
me, ana bcoi*ht
'to walk in darkneaa 'and nrtt *"
tne into darkness, but "vfk inti>
light
8 Surely against me ,, fi^SSS^^h.
his hand uain and again g|1 fL-
tumetfa his band aaavut nu luo. buc
day.
nd aaaimt me
* My flesh and my skin hath he
made old ; ^he hath broken
my bones.
* *He hath builded against me,
and compassed me with
"gall and ^"^
e 'He hath "^S'me''™" in dait
T\1a/>oa aa those that have been Iob;
places, as theythatUatmA^r^
old.'
■^ "He hath *^^ me about, Aat
'I cannot |St'^:' he hath
made my chain heavy.
® Xa "when 1 cry and ""^^'^
he shutteth out my prayer.
» »He hath 'Sd^" my wajra with
hewn stone, he bath made
my paths crooked.
■•"•rHe ^ unto me as a bear
lying in wait, „,„{ as a lion
in seibret places.
" *He hath turned aside my
ways, and •'pulled me in
^SSi ■'he hath made me
desolate.
'2 *He hath bent his bow, 'and
set me as a mark for the
arrow.
13 i-He hath caused the |^^ of
his quiver to enter into my
reins.
R.V. > Or, JtnMed t Or, icittoiit HvM ' Or, uiorn out • Ileb. wiu.
A.V. •Or,nniltiI(«iw<AMeirteii<(l) t Heb.«>M;
1030
Digitized by
Google
Chap, 3, v. 14]
LAMENTATIONS
[Chap. 3, v. 43
14 • J am bMomo j^ <Jeriaion to all my
people; and "their song all
thed^y.
'» "He hath filled me with 'bitter-
ness, he hath mad.*^ £Snken
with -^wormwood.
'« cHe hath also broken my teeth
with gravel stones, he hath
♦'covered me with aahea
'T And thou hast 'removed my
soul far off from gSce! 1
forgat 'prosperity.
^ "And I said, My strength ,Sd
•"^^^ SS^'^'^SSSS'^ from
the t~
ORD.
o&D:
"^ fiSSSSSSag mine aflBiction and
my 'misery, the •''wormwood
and ''the gaSL
^My soul hath them still in
remembrance, 'and is |ii^[Med
down^withln jQg,
*• This I "recall to my mmd,
"therefore have I nope.
***/< is o/ihe Lord's mercies
that we are not consumed,
''because his compassions
&il not
23 They are new 'every SSSlSfl
^great is thy fifuthfiunesa.
** *The Lord is my portion, saith
my soul; "therefore will I
hope in him.
^ The Lord is good unto them
that ''wait for him, to the
soul that seeketh him.
^ •''It is good that a man should
both hope and quietly wait for
the salvation of the Lord.
" *It is good for a man that he
bear the yoke ''in his youth.
="'^'!S?Uu.'" alone and yj»^^
silence, because he hath
^^ it upon him.
a See Jar.
aa7.
tJob42.<.
trtr.ts.
Jobaati
Pi.ao.ia,
dCubid.
ai. 17, SL
• baLsaa.
IUtt.s.sa.
/ Jer. e. U.
^'^'
kPi. loan
< Bee Jer. 8.
an.
y ch. I. s.
tFl.103.8.
IFi.iaa.4S.
inOi>.P>.a.
u.
■ CixUelL
IS. a, 10.
<>Cl>.Beb.
13.11.
«C|>.FI.IC7.
la
rnt.i.
tCp.atb.1.
la,
<I^43.<
*44.3S.
u0fkt».4a.
».ii.
>Ci>wFi.8a
ft
wCp. Jer.
X JmL 4S, 7.
Ajnoea.!.
It Job 7. IS.
jPl aa.tb
a Pn>r. la X
frPl. I&>
*7ax.
< Joel & 19;
Ul
dPi-iaas.
CliiIjaL8ai&
<Fi.aa. 1
/Pl laas,
Mia 7. 7.
V8eell>ii.a
s.
kCivMatt.
M.S.
< Pl 7a 17.
iEoclM.7.
Cp. EccUa. la.
toh. 1.1
ka.ia
I ch. a. 1.17,
n.
"'^ SStuff* his mouth in the
dust ; if so be there may be
hope.
^'^e'i^fi™ hJB cheek to him
that smitetih "^^^^ «»filled
full with reproach.
*' *For the Lord will not cast off
for "''"•
^^lot though he ^ cause giief,
*yet wm he have compassion
'according to the mmtitude
of his mercies.
33 "For he doth not aflMct|,'^lS«fc
nor "grieve the children of
men.
»*To crush under hiSlLt aU 'the
prisoners of the earth,
3* »To turn aside the right of a
man before the face of ''the
SSSHigh,
3° To subvert a man in his cause,
*the Lord ***approveth not
37 'Who is he that saith, and it
cometh to pass, when the
Lord commandeth it not ?
33 "Out of the mouth of the JJSt
High '^^^;^ not evU and
good?
38 "Wherefore doth a living man
'complain, *a man for the
punishment of his sins?
**'Let us search and try our
ways, "and turn again to
the Lord.
*' 'Let us lift up our heart with
our hands unto God in the
heavens.
*"'We have transgressed and
'have JSffl; thou hast not
pardoned
*»Thou hast ^covered with SS?
and pJSSSti,-^: 'thou hast
slain, thou hast not pitied.
av. >Or,ew<o/ 'Or,
Mtkaart. >HeL.MXkwi<.
A.V. • UA. MttonMHM.
** Heb. wialf loirrtwnttownriUart
, Or,
• OT,a>nmMa<i<<iiM>«iM
t Or, nilhd mt {n»t—lKM.
tt Utti. /nut kit Imirt.
> Or, JT< KIMk «Inw ,tc (TT. V-m
7 Or, eoMrad thjielf
t Heb. good. I Or. Retnetnber.
tt Or, a OdJerior. n Ot.tttkwiL
1031
Digitized by
I Hebi
* Or, mmnntir.
Google
Chap. 3, v. 44]
LAMENTATIONS
[Chap, 4, v. 4.
**"Thou hast covered thyself
with a cloud, that our prayer
should not pass througL
***Thou hast made us a» the
ofiscouring and refuse in
the midst of the ^^
^••''All our enemies have opened
their ""SStSl'" against us.
^^Tear and ^?^"i? come upon
us, 'SSSuu^" *and destruc-
tion.
'•"•'Mine eye runneth down with
rivers of {^' for the de-
struction of die daughter of
my people.
^^•'Mine eye fiSSa down, and
ceaseth not, without any
intermission,
*•* "Till the Lord look down, and
behold from heaven.
•'Mine eye affecteth .^i
^becauseof all the daughters
of my city.
S2 'Th«r bsTe ebued m« sore 'like a bird, that
Mine enemies ohued me ■ore,
"•iik'e°SS^^ 'without cause.
" "They have cut off my life in
the dungeon, and '''*" cast
a stone upon m&
"** Waters flowed over mine
h«Mi; xha. I said, *I am cut
off
"'I called upon thy name, O
Lord, out of the 'isy dun-
■onl,
heart
56 <*Thou ■ •'••'''••* -
geon.
heardeat ■m-a Toloe; US/la
hart heard "ij Toloe! "l«e
not thine ear at my breath-
ing, at my cry.
"'Thou drewest near in the
day that I called upon thee :
thou saldst, -TFear not
"'O Lord, thou hast *pleaded
the causes of my som ; thou
hast ^redeemed my life.
aTer.8.
Op. eh. 2. L
ftFi.ss.a;
eCpLlOoi.
<l8Mjer.ll.
la.
«ob.6.L
/oh. 2.1(1,17.
a\mi.%k.V.
Jar.4S.4IL
lkFa.i&»,
4^
I iHl. 81. Uk.
/oh. I.M.
BeeJer. IS. 17.
ten Fa
ISSiSl
ISMTer.14.
mBaaJer.
11.10.
aFa.28.4.
CpL2Titn.4.
U
oPi. I«.ll
Iiai. 83.11.
pCCkDant.
2&1>
t Jar. la 11.
«?■.&(.
rch.«.l&
• Pl ill
t BaaPLSS.
Ul
oCplIkLI.
S
*Jar. 6.aOL
*Jar. 87. 1«
*8aai»,i&
wCuDan.
a. 17.
zPaasia.
yoh.2.1*.
>Pa8S.<L
OiiBiak.S7.
11.
a Pa la le.
APaiSaL
<8aaJ<r.ia.
11.
<iOp.Fa
laat
• Cp. Jamaa
4.11
/SaaJadi.
I.e.
sOiklSu
34.111.
kPaiia.
*® 'O Lord, thou hast seen my
JJJ^I judge thou my cause
^ Thou hast seen all their ven-
geanceandall<'4lieir, "*^'*^
against me
' InugiitttiaBi
^ «Thou hast heard their re-
proach, O Lord, and all
^their i,„^^omi against me;
^ The lips OT *tho8e that rose
up against me, and their
^^ against me all the
day.
88 *Behold """ their sitting down,
and their rising up; 'I am
their ^^
'^"^E^S'er™''" unto them a re-
compence, O Lord, "accord-
ing to the work of their
hands.
66 Thoujwiit fir. ^^^ >h»<b«». of heart,
thy curse unto them.
66 Thou wilt punue them in anger, and »daKi<u
Persecnte and deetroj them bi
i^ from under 'the heavens
of the Lord.
^ **How is the gold become
A dim t hovo is the most ^
~ gold changed I
The stones of the sanctuary
are poured out ^^ the top
of every street
' The precious sons of Zion,
'comparaUe to 'fine gold.
How are they esteemed as
'earthen pitchers, the work
of the hands of the potter !
8 Even the i,ei^teri draw out
the breast, they give suck
to their young ones:
The daughter of my people
is become cruel, like uie
ostriches in the wilder-
ness.
^The tongue of the sucking
child 'cleaveth to the roof
of his mouth for thirst:
RV. > Or, hnndl
A.V. •Bahmrmd.
•Or.MiniMM Hah.<<»B«w. > Bah.lla<«Mwt«initokid
« Or.iMrattman. t Or,aM<Mer4^*aar<. fOr.aaa
103S
Digitized by
Google
3hap. 4, V. 4]
LAMENTATIONS
[Chap. 4, v. 20
•The young children ask bread,
and no man breaketh it
onto them.
*They that did feed deli-
cately are desolate in the
streets:
'They that were brought up
in scarlet embrace dung-
hills.
' 'For 'the .praiihment of the ini-
quity of the daughter of
my people is greater than
'the pmUdunent <rf the 8»n of
Sodom,
"That "was overthrown as in
a moment, and no hands
— J laid apon Up,,,
sturad on ler.
^Her hI^'S were purer than
anow, they were whiter than
milk,
They were more ruddy in body
than 'rubies, their polishing
was " of sapphire:
* *llieir visage is ''blacker than
a coal ; they are not known
in the streets:
Their skin cleaveth to their
bones; it is withered, it is
become like a stick.
' They that be slain with the
sword are better than they
that be slain with g^^;
For these ' ' pine away, stricken
Jtefr for want of the fruits
of the field.
"'The hands of the 'pitiful
women 'have sodden their
tvam ehlldnn;
own chUdren:
'They were their meat in the
destruction of the daughter
of my peopl&
" *The lioRD hath accomplished
his JS?'- he hath poured out
his fierce JSpf;
And ""• hath kindled a fire in
Zion, iS'^t hath devom-ed
the foundations thereof
aCikch.3.
U.
S2.ir
*sa.i.
eCikSSun.
I. St.
iiOpi.ch.2.
B.
8e« Jer. & ai
t23.a.
ISu
Lnkaiau
0.^'
a Qen. Ifli 2S.
3 Pet 2.61
Jade 7.
ACpLNnm.
lau.
<Nuni.a.l
(forms.).
Amofa.!!
tformc.).
yCp.Le».
la
tcii.a.i<L
jobaan.
cp. PLUS.
(oh. 2; 17.
mCp. leai,
24.1.
iiFi.ii8iai,
la.
Cp. J«r. 3. S.
p Jot. 37. 7.
ffoh.a. n
r See Jar. IB.
«.
tCpklKin.
8.90
(CP.3KI11.
H EkIl 7. 2,
Amoa&S.
*Dent2&
»r.
wJer. 4.II1
Cp.S8ui. I.
n
h Rab. I. a.
zEick.a.u.
(See Jet. 17.
V.
« Cpb Oen. 2.
7.
aCneh.2.>
«3Kjlii.a&S,
«.
bCikEiek,
12.11
* 17.10
*ia4,a.
« »The kings of the e^^^'L
not, neither all the inhabltanta of the
Inhabltanta of the world, wonld not have
world,
believed
That the adversary and the
enemy should hay^JSlLwd into
the gates of Jerusalem.
13 It U to»ue oJ dthe giug of her
prophets, an<2 "^the iniquities
of her priests.
That have shed the blood of
the just in the midst of ^-
*♦ ^They h.T.'^dered as blind men
in the streets, they ^ pol-
luted them«elve« with bloO<^
•*So that men o^i"^ touch
their garments.
16 Depart ye, wey cried nnto them,
Ther cried unto them. Depart ye;
i« Sl^taln, departjdepart, touch
not:
'When they fled away and
wandered, ^ said among
the Si& 'niey shall no
more sojourn fj^
ie iThe '"anger of the Lord hath
divided them; he will no
more regard them:
""They respected, not the per-
sons of the priests, "they
favoured not the elders.
17 , /Onr „„pj, do vrpf, 'all ^'ooW»»
Aa for ua, oar eyes „ yc\, ttSlei
"for our vain help:
In our watching we have
watched for 'a nation that
could not ^e%s.
1* «They hunt our steps, that we
cannot go in our streets :
Our end is near, our days are
ftilfilled; for "our end is
come.
'» Our ^SSSnT^ "swifter than
the eagles of the heaven:
They ^IS^ us upon the moun-
tains, they laid wait for us
in the wilderness.
"'The breath of our nostrils,
'the anointed of the Lord,
was taken ''in their ^t^-
R.V. ' Or.thtpunUmiUiifllktiniii'iUt ' Ur. fte pumlllnumt vf Putin * Ot.fitt See 1 Sun. S. ai.
Oi.JTejMlu 'OT.amitt • HebKfarJter Ma» tiacfauu. ' Reh. Aew oiMir. > Ur, I'n
U.b./a<«.
A.V. ' Ot.imStaitt. t HeU darktr fton Marihwn. t RekAowovt I Or, <a Ma< Meir ooaU •<■< but tow*.
Or. we peBatfMi. ~ Or./wx.
1033
Digitized by
2K&
Google
Chap. 4, v. ao]
LAMENTATIONS
[Chap. S v. 22
Of whom we said, "Under his
shadow we shall live among
tne heathen.
21 ''Rejoice and be glad, 0
daughter of Edom, that
dwellest in •'the land of gji
'The cup ij^ JB13 M«f&<^ unto
^K thou shalt DC drunken,
and shalt make thyself
naked.
2="**The punishment of thine
iniquity is accomplished, O
daughter of Zion ;
'He wll no more carry thee
away^ into captivit^^:
"He will visit thine iniquity,
0 daughter of Edom;
He will ♦discover thy sins.
C ' ^Remember, 0 Lord, what
^ is come upon us:
JgSidw, and biSSid 'our reproach.
* 'Our inheritance is turned "^
strangers,
Our houses ^ aliens.
^ We are orphans and fatherless.
Our mothers are as widowa
* We have drunken our water
for money;
Our wood '<is sold unto us.
5 I wriiii* punnen are upon our necki .
^-"" necks are under peteecntion •
We '^bSar7' and have no rest
* "We have given the hand to
"the Egyptians,
And to "the Assyrians, to be
satisfied with bread.
^ Our £Eithers have sinned, and
are not;
"And we have borne their
iniquities.
* "Servants har^iSied over us:
There is none th»t'*doth deliver
us out of their hand.
»>We p{ our bread with the
peni of our lives
Because of the sword of the
wilderness.
aCpk Jodr
8.11
*Baak.si.<,
17.
kSMCh.4.«.
eCp.'Dtnt,
S2.M.
(iCp.eh. I.
a.
/Job I. L
Jar. 2S.«).
pSee Jer.
25.U,1«.
as.u-21.
iCp.IaU.
}ch.*.U.
lau.
IBuucha.
m Cp. Jotta.
9.Z7.
aOliad.10.
oCp-ImL
24. s.
pFl.ni Ml
9 oh. a. 01.
rCp. Amot
8. IS.
«Fl.7«.l.
(Pa8»».
Jor. 18. W.
Cp eh. 1. 1.
«8ooch.a.
vCp. Jodi.
laat
xCp.Il>L
34, l£
ylChi. 29.
SKmg.).
• Pi. 9. 7
tlOZ. IS
* 148.11.
aCpBoo.
h Pi. is. 1.
cJor. 8I.W.
Enk. 18.2.
d Jar. 81. la
Op. Pa sat,
7,1a.
«Cp.Pi«T.
aa2i,&
/Cp. Jor. e.
; Jor. 14. 18.
1° 'Our skin Jjj, 'black like an
oven
Because of "the ^^^SJ^"
famine
" 'They ravished the women in
Zion,
oS'tSr'SS'd. in the cities of
Judah.
w *Prince8 "^ hanged up by
their hand:
•^The faces of elders were not
honoured.
They took the yOUDg meU u>
And tte children •^'^'•"niider
the wood.
'*-'The elders have ceased frran
the gate.
The young men "firom tbor
iDiuick.
'* *Thejoy of our heart is ceased;
''Our dance is turned into
mourning.
'«"*The crown is feillen frm
our head:
Woe unto ^'^t we have ffiJi
" For this "our heart is feint;
For these things *our eyes are
dim;
dim. ,
'* B»IZ, of the mountain of Zm,
which is gSSSg.'
"The *foxes walk upon it
lO'Thou, O Lord, .^SS f«
ever;
Thy throne •■ from generation
to generation.
«» 'Wherefore dost thou forget
us for ever.
And forsake us "so long time?
"^ ''Turn thou us unto thee, 0
Lord, and we shall be
turned;
Renew our days as of old
«'«»<'But thou hast utterly re-
jected ™>.
Thou art very wroth againw
us.
* Hob. eometh/orpHet^
R.V. > Or, rM<K Mvoilv Imtli ax nd
*0r, I/iOeM Mom... ond art cer
A.V. * Or, nUw ill<«inl|r. t Or, carry Uioo npOm/or Uui »
n«tk»ar«w*p*!r«aent»iL I Or. terror*, or, iCorvia ** Hob. 2w
|{ Or.I'DrmMlliMutUiimiKttul
1034
»Or,»o« *Or.f<uMU •Or,«l*<"'"
t Hob. axHM/orprta. » ^H'St'^i
Digitized by
Google
THE BOOK OF THE PROPHET
EZEKIEL.
' Now it came to
J *in the thirtieth year, in' the
fourth month, in the fifth
day of the month, as I was
among the '"captives by 'the
rirer of Chebar, that ''the heavens
were opened, and I saw -^visions
of God. * In the fifth day of
the month, which was *the fifth
year of %ing Jehoiachin's cap-
tivity, 3 the word of the Lord
came expressly unto ♦Ezekiel
■'the priest, the son of Buzi, in
the land of the Chaldeans by
*the river Chebar ; and *the
hand of the Lord was there
tipon him. * 'And I looked, and,
behold, »a '^ffiiWSS'' came "out of
the north, a great cloud, ^^ a
fire 'Enfolding itself and 'a
brightness '^^S about it, and
out of the midst thereof '''aa
the colour of *amber, out of the
midst of the flra * ^ out of
the midst thereof came the like-
ness of 'four living creatures.
'And this was their appearance ;
they had the likeness of a man.
" 'And every one had four fia^es,
and every one o'""™ had four
wings. ' And their feet were
'straight feet ; and the sole of
their feet was like the sole of a
calf 8 foot: and they sparkled
'like the colour of burnished
brass. ^ "And they had the
hands of a man under their
a Ter. 17.
ch. laiL
kCpiTer. I
* Mam. 4. 1.
eeh.S.lB,n
i la i>, 90, a
lua-t.
dCi>.M*tt.
8. 16
k Mark 1. 10
ai Luke 3. 31
AJuhnl.n
* Acu 7. M
k la 11
* Bcr. 19. 11.
e ch. 10. a
/ ch. a »
C|i. ch. ri.24
feNum. 12. C
ffch. ial4(
21.
ACp. ch.
8. L
BMckaoil.
i2Kln.a«.
11,15.
Cpi oh. IT. 1!
kias
kaa-n
*4aL
j Cpk Ter. 1.
tch.a.3a
*ai
&83.S3
137.1
k*o.\.
" iKin. I&
2^1
k 3 Kin. & IS.
{Eodu.
40.1.
M T«r. SL
Cii.lMi.ai.
> Jar. 23. U
Aas.a2
kao.n.
Ci>.ci>.aix.
aSee
J<r. I. U
p eh. la 17.
4 TOT. 77.
rw. 27.
ch.a2.
aCp.F>.
I04.i
(8m
lUsT. 4.S->.
nCp. Pi.
87.1,4.
vch. lOlSL
wCikZedi,
4.101
xCp.Matt.
24. 27
*Llllul7. M.
V ch. lOl tL
Cp. Dan. 7. S.
>0h.4oa,
IUt. 1. 15
ka.l&
acb. la^
>1.
lOUr rtde.,
faces
and
and
" mSiTr wings were
11 •And their faoM
Thus were their faces
iiroi>o upaimte above .
"*'"' Jatretohed upward i
Wings "on their
they four had their
their '^'CT'
joined one to another; "they
turned not when they went;
'they went every one straight
forward. ^° As for the likeness
of their fEices, "they ,our had the
fe«e of a SS; and ^'^ '"" ^ the
fece of a {{S. on the right gSSI
and they four had the face of
an ox on the left side; they
four ^ ^ tlie fietce of an eagle,
and their wings
two wings of
every one were joined one to
another, and ""two covered their
bodies. "*And they went every
one straight forward : ''whither
the spirit was to go, they went;
a^ they turned not when they
went. ^^ 'As for the likeness
of the living creatures, their
appearance was 'like burning
coals of fire, and *Mk« the ap-
pearance of ^^JT:' it went up
and down among the living
SStSSj "and the fire was bright,
and out of the fire went forth
lightning. ■"* And the living
creatures "ran and returned *as
the appearance of a flash of
lightning. ^^ "Now as I beheld
the living creatures, behold one
wheel upon the earth "^ta?* the
bealde
living creatures, ""^ fi'. four
'""fa^""' ^' "The appearance
R.V. > H<b. cnptun'tr. > Or, Jbukta; mitfaaiia*
ttaiu were IA«ir JbcM ; and tktir ving* wtrg <£e.
A.V. •HabinptMiV. i Utb.JilUMkA i Btb. eatdatie itml/-
' Or, al omAer to look upon
■ The Bept. hu. Aiui in Ou mid*t oj ui Ivri^g erooXwrtM
• Or,
Teat
I Beh.a«r«<«M/oo(.
> Or, Ai>i.
u wik oppeartmee Ac
Or.dMitafatoM.
1036
2K6
Digitized by VjVJVJ
gle
Chap, i, v. i6]
EZBKIEL
[Chap. 2, v, 5
of the wheels and their work
was like unto "the. colour of a
beryl : "and they four had one
likenesa : and their appearance
and their work was as it were
a wheel ^ thVlffddie of a wheel
" ''When they went, they went
•'upon their four sides : ami 'they
turned not when they went.
'" As for their 'rings, they
were „ high th.ttteywe» dreadful;
>and """feiaS^SU™'^ fiiU of
eyes round .boaTfefoor. '° *And
when the liying creatures went,
the wheels went ^j" them:
"and when the living creatures
were lifted up from the earth,
the wheels were lifted up.
*°* Whithersoever the spirit was
to go, they ^JSl' thither was
the
. their
spirit to gi and the wheels were
lifted up oTe?Sw£ittgUn: 'for the
spirit *'of the living creature
was in the wheels. ^ *When
those went, these went; and
when those stood, these stood;
"and when those were lifted up
from the earth, the wheels were
lifted up „l^^ them: *for
the spint '^of the living crea-
ture was in the wheels. ^^ And
over the head of the llring creature there waa
the likenesa of the flnnament upon the heads
'tbeinieneuof sflrmainent,llke f>,~ nnlnnr
of the llTtog creature vxu as ^"^ COIOUT
of the terrible '"crystal, stretched
forth over their heads abov&
2' And under the firmament
were their wings ^straight, the
one toward the other: "every
one had {JJS. which covered 'on
this side, and every one had [Zl,
which covered 'on that side,
their bodies. ^* And when they
went, I heard the noise of their
^riSSL ^^^^ the noise of great
waters, ^ Hhe voice of the
S k^m{tTh^■v * noise of tumult *Uke fYm
"AUnignCy, the rolce of speech, aa *•"&
noise of an host : when they
stood, they let down their wings.
aOp^Ban.
frCpbVer.n.
«oh. laia
ddkiau.
<ch.iai.
lKin.32.
?f:
/■nr.a.
anr. tl
A Ex. 24. 10;
<DU1.8.U.
Op. B«. I. Ul
yob. laiZ.
Op. Bar. 4. a,
toh.tai&
i8eeT«r.4.
MTer.l.
oh.&t
nOpkeh. la
IS
*ii.a.
OTer. 4
P ch. la 17.
a G«o. e. UL
Cp.B<T.4.«
AlAL
rcb.a.ss
ie.*
& la 4,18.11
ill. a, a
&44.4.
Up. Ex. 24, U.
• oh.a.a>
A4S.1
• 44. 4.
Cp, Goi. 17.
».17
* Josh. B. 14
*SulS.1T
ft Tobit 12. M
ft Acta S. 4
ft Bit. 1. 17.
(ch.8.1.!!,
4,17,39
ft 4. 1, U
ft 5.1.
Dan. 8. 17, oL
nDta. la
IL
»Cp.Tor.
as, K
ftch. laL
«ch.as4.
iCp.Ker.
4.0.
■rch.8.M,
Dan-aU.
• T6r. 7.
a Ter. 11.
h Cp^rer. 0,
6,9
ftch. 8. ID
ft 24. a
ft44.<.
ech.2ais,
U.S1.
<ich.4S.l.
Op. Rer. I. U,
<Cp.oh.8L7.
/Ps.2SL«,4
fteaa.
<3«I1.I7. L
klHULia*.
Op. B«T. I8L «.
< oK a 11.
Op.oh.a2r
ft 17. 11
^ And there was a voice tan
Hhe firmament that was over
their £2jJ,= when they stood,
a^%aA let down their wings.
^° And above ^the firmamoit
that was over their heads was
*the likeness of a throne, 'as
the appearance of *a sapphire
stone : and upon the likeness of
the throne was 4* likeness as
the appearance of a man *JSI^^
ni^n iL And I saw as the colour
of 'amber, "as the appearance
f\f fim ^tbln it round about. m|Vv\m f ho
oi nre round about witun it, irom me
appearance of his loins ^^^SS:
and from the appearance of his
louis e^3SS;SJl I saw as it were
the appearance of fire, and ''^
Sd brightness round about "^.
^ As the appearance of 'the
bow that is in the cloud in the
day of rain, so was the appear-
ance of the brightness round
about. This was the appear-
ance of the likeness of 'the
glory of the Lord. And when
1 saw it, *I fell upon my face,
and I heard a voice of one that
spake.
^ And he said unto me,
2 'Son of man, "stand upon
thy feet, and I will speak
SSithee, 2 "And the spuit en-
tered into me when he spake
unto me, and "set me upon my
fwt,'^ I heard hun that spake
unto me. ^ And he said unto
me, 'Son of man, I send thee to
the children of Israel, to ''f'"
that are rebellious, which hare ,.oKnU<^
lebeUioua (naUon that hath reDeiieU
against me: "they and their
fathers have transgressed against
me. even unto fliis very dbsiy.
4 And the cbll<ben are 'impudent anA
For (key or* I Impudent children <uiu
rtiSSSStad.' 'I do send thee unto
them! and thou shslt say unto
them. Thus eeaih the Lord Goa
^ And they, 'whether they will
. R.V. ■ Heb. <nM««nt<M<t/. > Or./MloM ' Ot, otr atotnt •Or,«/K/li >Or,<M
70r,tt •Or,Mti>idk<mi7«<uitlkM
A.V. •Or.ttmlM. i Or.DfWt- t Hob. mMom. i Bob. »an( oTAm-
• Or,/kr«
1036
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. s]
EZEiEIEL
[Chap. 3, v. 15
bear, or whether they will for-
bear, (for they are "a rebellious
bouse,) ^yet shall know that
there hath been a prophet among
them. ^ And tiiou, 'son of man,
''be not afraid of them, neither
be afraid of their words, -^though
'briers and thorns be with thee,
and thou dost dwell among
^scorpions : be not afraid of
their words, nor be dismayed
at their looks, though they be
•a rebellious house. ' And thou
shalt speak my words unto them,
'whether they will hear, or
whether they will forbear: for
th^ are tmost rebellious. ^ But
thou, 'sou of man, hear what I
say onto thee; "^ not thou re-
bellions like "that rebellious
house: open thy mouth, and
*eat that I give thee. ^ And
when I looked behold, 'an hand
was ^l^ unto me; and, lo,
'a roll of a book was therein;
^ and he spread it before me ;
and it was written 'within and
without : and there was written
therein lamentations, andmonm-
«»?,
and woe.
1 And
UOnOTQT
he
O sud unto me, "Son of man,
^^ eat that thou findest ; 'eat
this roll, and S; speak unto the
house of Israel ^ So I opened
my mouth, and he caused me to
eat tbu roll ' And he said unto
me, ''Son of man, 'cause thy
belly to eat, and fill th^ bowels
with this roll that. I give thee.
'Then did I eat it ; and it was
in my mouth *as honey for
sweetness.
* And he said unto me, ^Son
of man, go, get thee unto the
house of Israel, and speak with
my words unto them. ' For
thou art not sent to a people
' <of a strange speech and of an
aSeoTer. J.
»a&8a.a.
oh.2;L
dch.a.«.
Jct. I. 8.
• CpilUU.
11.21,39.
/C!p.«h.M.
*lB<un.a3.6
tlUo.7. 4.
pCpL John
15.10.
kCpLDmit.
&15
ft EadnfL
26.7.
J8«e
Jar. I. UL
ft S«a nr.fi.
aar.
mell,2.fl.
aas.
0 RsT. la a.
Ci>. ch. a 1, 8
taSai. t*.
pSea
oh.2.L
«ch. aiL
Dan. la la
Ber. la I
r 3tt. TO. X
fOkver. S.
<J«r. 88.3.
nch. 1.1
Amg.
>B<T.S.L
«ch.8S.«i
U, 17,90.
X Ter. V.
yah. 2. 7.
• Oikeh.I.&
aoh.&9
ft 11.1,24
ft4S.fi.
Cp.oh.S7. 1.
6 0p.ch. I.
M,
ccch.l.fi,U.
<Jer. I«,l&
Rot. la *, la
• CikPi. la
10
ft iia m.
/8«.
oh. I. 3.
08m
O&I.L
hard language, but to the house
of Israel ; " not to many ^^'J?
*of a strange speech and of
an hard language, whose words
thou canst not understand.
"Surely, ^ I sent thee to
them, they would h.„''hSlSS'ened
unto thee. ' 'But the house
of Israel will not hearken unto
thee ; for they will not hearken
unto me: for all the house of
Israel are •" "i-fej^dS?^"^ and
"'hLSJLJaf^ '^Behold, I have
made thy face ,SSm against their
faces, and thy forehead ^^^
against their foreheads. ° As
'an adamant harder than flint
have I made thy forehead : "fear
them not, neither be dismayed
at their looks, though they be a
rebellious house. ^° Moreover
he said unto me, 'Son of man,
''all my words that I shall speak
unto thee receive *in thine heart,
and hear with thine ears. " And
go, get thee to "them of the
captivity, unto "the children of
thy people, and speak unto
them, and tell them, 'Thus saith
the Lord God; "whether they
will hear, or whether they will
forbear.
12 "Then the spirit
up, and I heard Dehind me ^
voice of *a great rushing, gauing,
Blessed be the glory of the Lord
from his place. ^^ f^^J^ the
noise of the wings of *°the living
creatures "ttoSf ** touched one
another, and the noise of the
wheels m^i^iaA them,
noise of ^a great rushing,
the spirit lifted me up, and took
me VSSs': and I went »' in bitter-
ness, in' the "heat of my ^'fi^/JS?
the hand of the Lord was strong
upon ma ^* 'Then I came to
"them of the captivity at Tel-
lUtad
took
me
ma th«
snd a
^»So
A.V. * Or, n6iiiL
R. V. 1 Heb. d««p o/ lip and JUaqp o/ tomfptt.
t Bob. nMIiOK.
I Or, If I hoi tt»tt
a Heh, UoMd.
t H«b.dMpylip.aNdA««vyQ^(o«aiM; andloT«r. •. I Hob. daepo/Up,
UUA.Umr. H BaKAolaiwn-.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
1037
Chap. 3, v. 15]
EZEKIEL
abib, that 'dwelt "by the river of
Chebar, 'and f iMfCS!^' and
»iS>'ed there ^XSSS^ amoug them
'seven days.
■•* *And it came to pass at the
end of seven days, that the word
of the Lord came unto me, say-
ing, " "Son of man, *I have made
thee a watchman unto the house
of Israel : therefore hear the
word at my mouth, and 'give
them warning from me. '* "*When
I say unto the wicked, "Thou
shalt surely die; 'and thou
givest him not warning, nor
speakest to warn the wicked
from his wicked way, to save
his life ; the same wicked man
''shall die in his im(]|uity ; 'but
his blood will I reqmre at thine
hand. i» "Yet if thou warn the
wicked, and he turn not from
his wickedness, nor from his
wicked way, he shall die in
his iniquity ; "but thou "hast
delivered thy souL ^ 'Again,
Y^m a righteous man doth turn
from his 'righteousness, and
commit iniquity, ^and I lay a
Btumblingblock before him, he
shall die : 'because thou hast
not given him warning, he shall
die in his sin, 'and his "^^htSS^^
which he hath done shall not
be remembered ; 'but his blood
will I require at thine hand.
^ Nevertheless 'if thou warn
the righteous man, that the
righteous sin not, and he doth
not sin, he shall surely live,
because he '^"^SJ-eS* ; ffij thou
"hast delivered thy souL
22 •'And the hand of the Lord
was there upon me ; and he said
unto me. Arise, go forth into
*the 'plain, and 'I will there talk
with thee. ^^ Then I arose, and
went forth into the 'plain : and,
behold, 'the glory of the Lord
oh. 1. 1.
t>BM
ch. 1. 1.
c Job 2. U.
Pb. IS7. 1.
Ixm.2.10.
d eh. 4. 17.
.jaLaa.14.
Jer. t*.».
<8m
oh. I. &
/Bm
ch.2.&
Op. nan.
«;
t IS.uil 31.11
ftjudlth 16.
M.
• Cp. Jer.
42.7.
i cli. 33. 7.
-Hi. 52. B
A £a 10.
Jer. 6. 17.
ft>- llfU IS.
1 2 Chr. 10.
la
Cp. 9Kla.&
la
Mm Ter. 1»-11
*ch.SS.4-(.
mch. 83.8.
It 0«n. 2. 17.
oCp-lML
8. It.
pClkOlL
2.3.
3Cll.ch.a4.
97
reh. iai&
Jer. SI. 30.
Cix Johaa
21, M.
• Ter. aa
ch.ss.e,s
&S4.10.
Cp. eh. la U
t Acta la t
iaats.
I Ter. 11.
•ich.8a«.
• Op. Her.
22.11.
wCp.lTliii.
4.U.
ZOh. 14.14,
90.
ySee
ch.zi.
<8ee
oh.ia9t.
a Clh Ter. S
* Jer. la 1, t.
k Jer. an.
eCclXin.
as.L
d eh. IT. 17
k2i. a
*2a&
< Lnke la
41.
/eh. 2i.B
kaaa
• See
eh. 21.1.
ltVv.ImL
sa 3.
tch.il.au
Jt 24. a, i7.
Cp. iKi. a 11
1 2a9.
/Be*
ch. i.a
kch.a4
k 37. 1 IHel>.|.
Oen. 11.2.
iCii. AeU
a 6
* 22.1a
fnch.44.
10,11.
Cpk LeT. la 32
t laLSail.
IX
jtCpiNllm.
14. M.
[Chap. 4, v. 5
stood there, as the glo^ which
1 saw *by the river of Chebar :
'and I fell on my fiice. ^-Theo
the spirit entered into me, and
set me upon my JSSt.' and ^ spake
with me, and said unto me, Go,
shut thyself within thine house.
^^ But thou, o son of man, be-
hold, *they shall ^t bands upon
thee, and shall bind thee with
them, and thou shalt not go out
among them : ^ and I will make
thy tongue cleave to the roof of
thy mouth, that "thou shalt be
dumb, and shalt not be to than
♦a reprover: 'for Ihey are a re-
bellious housa " «But when I
speak with thee, I will open thy
mouth, and thou shalt say unto
them, 'Thus saith the Lord g^S;
*He that heareth, let him hear ;
and he that forbeareth, let him
forbear: 'for they are a re-
bellious house.
^ Thou also, "son of man,
A ^take thee a tile, and lay
' it before the^ and pourtray
upon it tSe city, even Jerusalem:
2 «and lay siege against it, ""and
build a'°fSrt against it, 'and cast
"" a mount apainst it : set uJfSSp
also against it, •'and "IS' 'batter-
ing rams against it romid about.
° ui^l^ take thou unto thee *ao
iron 'pan, and set it for a wall
of iron between thee and the
city: 'and set thy face J^SS it,
and it shall be oesieg^^^and
thou shalt lay siege against it
This shall be *a sign to the
house of Israel
. * **ESTou"liiSf~ upon thy left
side, and lay the iniquity of tiie
house of Israel upon it : accord-
ing to the number of the days
that thou shalt lie upon jt* "thoo
shalt bear their iniquity. ' For
I have wd'^'u« "the years of
their 'S!!l,'Sf&,'"«SSXS'.?tL.'' number
RV. >Or,M< * Aiii>(l>ernadiii(i>,ai^/M(Mk<r»Aaim(. >Or,MlI<ii
A.V. « HetL ripMweiimm, « UeU a wm rviveiw. t Ot.tMatt—dtn.
1038
Digitized by
>Or,.Mi><i<«
f Ot, a Mlrlmtt,<x. mm.
Google
Chap. 4, v. s]
EZBKIEL
[Chap. 5, v. 6
of ''Se dST *l""e« hundred and
ninety days : ^so shalt thou bear
"the iniqaity of the house of
Israel * And '"^ when thou
hast accomplished "1!S,*|1S^"«
on thy right side, ^and thoa shalt
bear ■'^the iniquity of the house
of 'j-^' 'forty ^Tt^, ISA-Uf-
bare I appointed It unto thaa. 7 'Ajid
thee *eaoh day for a year. Theiefora
thou shalt set thy fece toward
the siege of Jerusalem, '^f thine
arm rtoWiTSSrired. and thou shalt
prophesy against it ^ And, be-
hold, 'I wui lay bands upon thee,
and thou stutlt not turn thee
*from one side to another, till
thou hast '""S^t^ "the days of
thy siege. ^ Take thou also
unto thee wheat, and barley,
and beans, and v^^ and millet,
and tS^ and putuem in one
veesel, and make thee 'bread
gSJgf.' "according to the number
of the days that thou ghalt lie
upon thy side, '"^ "three hun-
dred and ninety ^ shalt thou
eat thereof ™ And thv meat
which thou shalt eat shall be
*by weight, 'twenty shekels a
day : from time to time shalt
thou eat it ^ ^^'SffltleKk'^
water *by measure, the sixth
part of an hin : from time to
time shalt thou drink. ^^ And
thou shalt eat it as barley cakes,
and thou shalt bake it "» "'^•w>t
with dung that cometh out of
man. tattSir eight. " And the LORD
said. Even thus shall the chil-
dren of Israel eat •''their j|^
"SSJS^ among the dSSSS. whither
I will drive them. ''* Then said
I, *Ah Lord God I behold, my
soul hath not been polluted:
for ''from my youth up even till
now have I not eaten of *that
which dieth of itself or is
torn ^ ^!2£ ; neither came there
'abominable flesh into my mouth.
<Cpiofa.a>.
eh.a.1. •
<i>h.S.l«
ki4.lt.
Ln.a&li.
/Oikch.98.
U,u.
ffrn.a.
k eta. 12. IS.
Ctk Jar. S7. IL
im-i.
iJmLaa.VL
kBtx
cb.a.a.
iota. a.*.
■>oh.34,n
tSS.10.
lM.aa.m.
kBm
oii.a.L
oOpbTect
*cta.s.a
8a«3lUn.as.
l-»
AJar.as.1.9
iaa-i-t.
pPiLS7.«.
IML4S.1.
aCp.Ilat.
r Op. oh. 1. 1
*44,S)
k Lit. 21. B.
<qp.lIUn.
aa.2f.
( Bm nr. 11
If BflaTer. &
V Op TOT. B
*0h.4.L
vBm
oh. 4.81
KTor. &
If Op nr. la
• oh.4&U.
a TOT. 1&.
oh. 12.14.
Op Jor.SiU.
tOpJor.
4a6
kS2.it.
eCp Jei;
42.16
1144.14.
dSoo
oh. 12 a
• Op TOT. 3
koh.4.1.
/Hoo.s.a
CpDuLl.t.
f Op.ah.sa
n.
kohOit
kii.it
k2a«i
<8eo
oh. le. <I, «
^^t'
toh.44>n.
CpLeT.7.M.
llMl.aS.4.
Op Lot. 7. U.
^* Then he said unto me, ^ I
have given thee cow's dung for
man's dung, and thou shalt pre-
pare thy bread ,i5SS?L '» More-
over he said unto me, ''Son of
man, behold, 'I will break the
staff of bread in Jerusalem : and
they shall eat bread ^by weight,
and with ''"^^ ; and they eiall
drink water "by measure, and
with astonishment: ^^ that they
may want bread and water, and
be 'astonied one with another,
and oTiStlSe away ^ their ini-
quity.
■* And thou, "son of man,
Stake thee a 'sharp TSS^; ukV
baibei'a laaor tbalt tboa take it onto thee,
thee a barbei'a laaor,
and '*'^' cause it to pass upon
thine head and upon tny heea^ :
then take thee babnces to weigh,
and 'divide the haur. = 'A^iri
part (halt thoa bom la the flie vin tha
thalt bam with flra a third part "^ ulo
midst of the city, "when the
days of the siege are iSwiSd; and
thou shalt take a third part, and
amifo ^th the eword ronnd abonl it; Von<1
SmiCe rtoat It with a knifes 'aUQ
a third part thou shalt scatter
}S the ^|. and "I will draw out
a sword afeer them. ^'^"^^
take 'thereof a few in number,
and bind them in thy 'skirts.
4 'And of theee acaln tbalt thoa tak^ artA
Then take of them again. •"!"
cast them into the midst of the
fire, and bum them in the fire ;
M^^^ shall a fire come forth
into all the house of Israel
*Thus saith the Lord 82? j
'This is Jerusalem : I have set
"if "in the midst of the S^SS
and countries a^an round about
her. « And she hath •"'^^^IS^
my *igS^u'"ta'tS'°' wickedness
'more than the nations, and
■"•^ my statutes more than
'the countries that are round
about her : for they have ^SJSwS
my JSteSu- and " '<" my statutes,
they have not walked in them.
R.V. > Hok (Utidt Mm. > Hok
A.V. *H»iiLa4air/brapMr,a4iir>brapMr.
* Or, tjunytd Mff /wdflwunil into witktdMeM
t H«ta./yoMM|r<M>tolky«M«. t Or.qxlt I UoK
1039
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 5, v. 7]
EZEKIEL
[Chap. 6, v. 6
' Therefore thus saith the Lord
8SS: Because ye ""^'^^fSSJST' more
than the nations that are round
about you, 'and haye not walked
in my statutes, neither have kept
my ^<^lSut •'neither have done
«oo?Sfi to the 'iS&SSr of the na-
tions that are round about you ;
^ therefore thus saith the Lord
SSSi Behold, I, even I, *am against
thee; ian<1 I wiU a-vivnfa judgemenU
thee, *"*» wlU CXeCUXe ju^tment*
in the midst of thee 'in the sight
of the nations. ° And I will do
in thee "that which I have not
done, and whereunto I will not
do any more the like, because of
all thine abominations. ''"There-
fore *the fathers shall eat the
sons in the midst of thee, and
the sons shall eat their fathers ;
*and I will execute f^^^^ in
thee, 'and the whole remnant of
thee will I scatter !£*? all the
winds. " Wherefore, "as I live,
saith the Lord ^°: l-^Jg;. 'because
thou hast defiled my sanctuary
*"with all thy detestable things,
and with all thine ^abominations,
'therefore will I also 'diminish
thee ; ''neither shall mine eye
spare, ^^tSJ^^lTl' have ^ pity.
''^•'A third part of thee shall
die with the pestilence, and with
famine shall they be consumed
in the midst of ^"1 •'and a third
part shall fall by the sword round
about thee; ^and 'i"^^ttJrTl"
thirt'?Lt"'tato all the winds, and
i'^ dniw out a sword after
them. '3 'Thus shall mine anger
be accomplished, ""and I will
cauM my fuiy to nut "pon xnem, anu
I will be comforted : and they
shall know that "I the Lobd
have spoken « in my zeal, 'when
I have accomplished my fury
"K" them. '* Moreover I will
mch. lau&nic. fbrmg.kai. 17*m(. ftiriiis.&M.U&
J> ch. 12. 90. Cp. IiaL 27. lOi
t( 'ii. a n
B«v .l.r. 22.4.
i> ilL 22. 4.
Moh. 2. 17.
Pi 79. 4.
Jfr. 24. 9.
c Ps. 2. 1
*46. 6.
fi ver. 5, &
ectu 16. 47.
•/Cp.oh. II.
U.
17 oh. 14. 8.
Ik'ul. 28. 37.
h Cp. eta. 14.
2L
oh. laa
J ch. 25. 17.
ic ch, 1 1. 9
k 16. 41
A 23. 10.
I ch. 22. M.
Tn Deut. 32:
n Op. s Kin.
91. 15, 13
* I-im. I. 12
Allun. O. 12.
oil. 4. 16.
pSco
Jer. 19. 9.
4 ch. 14, 15
*3S. 27
*34. 25.
Deut. 32. 21.
Cf. 'J K 111. 17.
25.
rOii,oli.ae.
12.
a ch. 38. -il.
(ch. 12. 14
ft 17. 21 A 22.
IS & 3& 19.
Beut. 2a &L
J«r. g. Id
*I5.4.
Zech. 2. 6.
Cp. Tcr. 3
ftch. oa 19.
w See
ch. 16. 48.
V cti. a .H, 5,8
& 23. :i9.
a( hr. 36. 11.
Jer. 7. 30.
Cl>. ch. 36. 18,
2-
wch. II. 18,
xSee
oh. 2. 1.
ych. 13. 17
*20.46dl2l.3
* 25. 2 1 28.
a i 28. 2
A35.2A38.1.
Qi. Luke 9. 61.
s ch. 7. 20
* 1 1. 18, 21.
a ch. la ft
&33. 2S .i 34,
II, 14 & 35. 13
* 3a 1. i. «
437. 22* 3a 8
A 39. 2, 4, 17.
bch. ra27.
cch. 37. 4,8
A 38. 2.
d ch. 7. 4, 9
AaiH
A 9. 5. 10.
Cl>. Jer. 21.7.
ech. 36. 1,4.
/ Cp. v(T. 2
*ch. 6.11. U
A.ler. 15.2.
n ch. 36. 4,«.
ACl>. vcr. la.
t Cp. ch. 31.
11
AIliSU.S7.5,&
iLn.aa.M.
ICbr. I4.E.
ich,e.U
A7.8
*aa8,ii
ALUS. 4. 11.
CpLch.S0.9&
mg.ft>r mg.
make Aee '"^^Stf™ and *»
n^ta* among ''the nations tliat
are round about thee, in the
sight of all that pass by. "^ So
it shall be a reproach and a
taunt, an instruction 'and an
:SSSiteS{' unto "the nations that
are round about thee, *when I
shall execute ^f^S^^u in thee in
anger and in {^- and -'in fhrions
rabSk^' I the Lobd have spoken
a! '" wh*4 1 sbaJl send upon thorn
"•the evil arrows of &mine, ^54
•hiifbe for a^ir destruction, ^
which I will send to destroy ^;
and I will increase the famine
upon you, and "will break your
stair of gJS^i ''"iSii^^ send upon
you famine and ^'evil beasts,
'and they shall bereave thee ;
and pestilence and 'blood shall
C through thee; and I will
g the sword u^n SJS^= I the
Lord have spoken it
6'' And the word of the
Lord came unto me, saymg,
^ *Son of man, ^set thy face
toward "the mountains of Israel,
and "prophesy ^^ them, » and
say, 'Ye mountains of Israel,
hear the word of the Lord g;§:
Thus saith the Lord God to 'the
SSSSffiS'.. and *to the hills, to *the
•"&■" and to the dSSi Be-
hold, I, even I, will bring a
sword upon ^ou, •'and I will
destroy your high P]^es. *-'And
your altars shall ~^"" desolate,
and your'"U?^°'g"8hall be broken:
and I will cast down your slain
men before your idols. ®^And
I will ♦lay the de»d carcases of
the children of Israel before
their idols; "and I will scatter
your bones round about your
altars. « In aU your "^SS^
Hhe cities shall be laid waste,
»cli.8e.6,6fta& u. oCp:»KJii.a&]4.K.
R.V. > Hob.i»d0nnmtl.
brinfi to rail 4 Qr, -
* Or. tvttkdmw mint «im OuU <X thall not opart Another reading Jj, how thee down.
* Or. a^^iii< ' Or, ravimoo
A.V. * Or* tun inuvu. axid fo Tor. 6. t Bob. fiee.
1040
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, v. 6]
EZEKIEL
[Chap. 7, v. 9
and "the high places shall be
desolate ; that your altars may
be laid waste and 'made deso-
late, and your idols may be
broken and cease, and your
'•teUST" may be *^ down, and
yonr works may be 'abolished-
^ And the slain shall fall in the
midst of you, *and ye shall know
that I am the Lord. ^ *Yet will
I leave a remnant, *" that ye ^
have **8ome that .hau escape the
sword among the nations, "when
ye shall be scattered through
the countries. ^ "*And they that
escape of you ^shall remember
me among the nations whither
they shall be carried captives,
bow^ »ri h.vjta«, broken with
their whorish heart, which hath
departed from me, and with
their eyes, "which go a whoring
after their idols : *and they shall
fe^ themselves ■» ""^ '"" '^" for
the evils which they have com-
mitted in all their abominations,
w *And they shall know that I
am the LoJfSSdvua'l bave not
said in vain that I would do this
evfl unto them.
" Thus saith the Lord gSS;
'Smite with thine hand, ^and
stamp with thy foot, and say,
^^AtaT?™"' all the evil abomi-
nations of the house of u^\\ ''for
they shall fall by the sword, by
the famine, and by the pestilence.
« »He that is for off shall die of
the pestilence; and he that is
near shall &11 by the sword ;
and he that remaineth and is
'besieged shall die by the famine:
-'tiiiis will I accomplish my fiiry
upon them. « '^ S^, know
that I am the Lord, *when their
shun men shall be among their
idols round about their altars,
'upon every high hill, "in all
aCp.m.
h J«r. 2. 90.
clui. i.m
d eb. la 19
Jkaau.
«T«r.4
/ch. 3& 7,
11, 1<
ias.1.
ImLS. ».
rcb. 83.38.
k ch. 7. 4
* 1 1. 10, U
* 12.10
*I&>,14,S1,
31
*I4.8
*IS.7
*IS. 62
ft 2aS8.'<2,M
Jt22.IS
&2a4»
&a4.24, al.
( t'p. Num.
aa 4is 17
* Jtr. 4B. 22.
j Cp. T«r. ft.
It cb. 12. I<
ft 14.11
l8«eTCr. 7.
■Coli.7.16.
n8M
ch.S. 10.
o8m
ch.2.L
pch. i&a
ftaaa
ftsa.*!.
Lit. 2& IB, 40L
qlmm.*. 1&.
Cp.Iiil.ia
a.
rOp. Jer.
aa.*.
iBeerer. &
(8m
ch. laao.
hBm
SX.84.U.
*8«<
ch.s.11.
vcKSlIO
ft II. 21
ft laa
ft 22.81.
zCp Num.
2& ItL
ySee
ch.a7.
<Cp.ohS.a.
aCp.cta.2l.
14,17.
tCpioh.
aa.*.
cm. 10.
<i8ee
ch.s.lt.
• Z«ph.l. 14,
II,
Cp.ch. 12.2s.
/Cp. J«p.
20.10.
;Cp.ch.7.
IS,
AA(!h.aB
ft I4.U
ftaaa,!!,!!,
n,M
ft22.n
fta&Uk
iBM
oh.&U.
ys«e
ch.s.lS.
ACp, Ter.
4,6.
icp,ch.aa
26,
m Hoi. 4,111
nClkCb.
&7.
the tops of the mountains, ^and
under every green tree, and
under "every thick 'oak, the
place where ''they did offer
sweet savour to tdl their idols.
^ ^iSiJiiiT stretch out my hand
upon them, and 'make the land
desoUta and wmite, *fTxnn 4-Yia -nril
dMolate, ye», 'more deiolate than f*' "U"
demess toward '^''^^fciJ^^'"' all
their habitations : 'and they shall
know that I am the Lobd.
' Moreover the word of
^ the Lord came unto me,
• saying, 2 ^*^°Si "son of man,
thus saith the Lord God unto
the land of l^[, «An JS4 the end
is come upon the four comers of
the land ^ Now is 'the end „»«*
upon thee, and *I vrill send mine
anger upon thee, 'and will judge
thee according to thy ^H^ and
will t^^^,e apon thee all thine
abominationa * "And mine eye
shall not spare thee, neither will
I have pity: but "I wiU ,eeom?fn«
thy ways upon thee, and thine
abominations shall be in the
midst of thee: "and ye shall
know that I am the Lord.
5 Thus saith the Lord gSS: An
evil, 'an only ^- behold, ^-^SS^
° 'An end is come, the end is
SS?= it *I^g&etf{5?* thee ; behold,
itffS^S: ' ¥h%^S is come unto
thee, O thou'"^?%°eit in the land :
'the time is come, the day •• "f"'
"t^liVS'SSi^ and nof^tWtent*
^??of the mountains. * Now will
Ishortly **pour out my fiiry upon
thee, and •accomplish mine anger
■gSSftiSir 'and idi judge thee ac-
cording to thy l^i and ' '^J/iS""*
ncomS^ZetoT all thine abomina-
tions. ^ "And mine eye shall not
spare, neither will I have pity:
I will ^l^S^ "thee according to
thv Zvi and thine abominations
JJS'.SS in the midst of thee ; "and
RV.
•Or,
A.V.
Or.tMTlMrpiiOl t Hcb. MoUkI n<. > Or. i
• Or, MnMiUk • Or, Mora Umt ^ Or, Tke
> Or, donlsto Aom M« K<ld<rMM.
t Uel>.r<M.
to moat of the uidoat reniafu, /AaM broken Oteir Jte.
Or, Tkt crtmminu (inM * Or, frvvn
t H«h. aisotx* ewoinX Mm. i Or,<dto. | HoKivoiiMm.
1041
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, v. 9]
EZEKIEL
[Chap. 7, v. 27
ye shall know that I am the Lobd
tti?S?^ ^"'iSSglJ the day, be-
hold, it ta~cSS?:'tL^'^SS?i^ is gone
forth; ''the rod hath bloBSomed,
pride hath budded. " 'Violence
IS risen up into ''a rod of Ji^SdSS;
* *none of them sludl remain, nor
of their 'multitude, nor of ^•'J,
tSdra- neither shsJl thereHbe
"^^ fS""* them ^2 *The time
is come, the day draweth near:
let not 'the buyer rejoice, nor
'the seller mourn: "for wrath iS
upon all the multitude thereof.
13 por o^jje seller shall not return
to that which is sold, ' < although
they wm yet alive : 'for the vision
is touching the whole multitude
thereof, ,^,1,S!^ot return; nei-
ther shall an^ strengthen him-
self "'in "the miquity of his life.
■** They have blown the trumpet,
•S?M^to.Si.' all ready; but none
goeth to the battle: "for my
wrath is upon all the multitude
thereof * "The sword is with-
out, and the pestilence and the
^Eunine within : "he that is in
the field shall die with the
sword ; "and he that is in the
city, famine and pestilence shall
devour him. ^° "But they that
escape of them shall escape, and
shall be on the mountains -^ke
doves of the valleys, all of them
mourning, every one /Jr his ini-
quity. " *A11 hands shall be
feeble, and all' knees shall **be
weak as water. ^* *They shall
also gird themselves with sack-
cloth, and "horror shall cover
them ; and shame shall be upon
all faces, and "baldness upon all
their heuada ^° They shall cast
their silver in the streets, and
their gold shall be ""+"^'3^^"°"
aPloT. II.*.
Zeph. I. U.
S00IU.S.&
b Cp. Ter. S.
c rer. 7.
clCp.ImL
las
k\*.f.
e Cp. Ter. 2S.
/Cp,llliii.
S.10.
V ch. 14. S,
4.7
k**.a.
kCp.ch.l7.
u.
<Cp.ImL
84.11.
y CpL cb. 16.
8Mah.a6—
1«.
i Bm Ter. 7.
ICp.lMl.
24. 9
i 1 Ooi. 7. sa,
ID.
mCn.oh.
S.7
li94>ll
*sa.> >
kiSid. laa.
nrer. 1^
oLer. 2&
19,14.
pSea
oh. 28. 7.
gCp. Ter. M
*oh.2a4ll.
rBee
ch. 8. 8—10.
• Cpk Jer.
27. S.
(ch.8.17
AS.)
k II. S
i 22. 1.4.
Jer. oTV.
MTer. ]&
V Cjk T«r. IL
«Op.ch.e.
13
iLun. I. IDl
X Cp. Ter. 81
JkHib. 1.6,1s.
y Jar. 14.18.
• Cp^Tur. IL
Ter. 90.
iCv.nt.1,
ech. 6.8.
d Cv, Jar. 6.
14
*&15
i 1 TheM. s. S.
t Cp. Jer. 4.
ao.
/Cp.I«l.
88.14.
sSee
Job I. 10-19.
kCpich.aOl
l.>
*P<. 74.11
< oh. 21.7.
ImL IS. 7.
Jer. a 94.
jCpiKlL
2.7.
UmLia.
imm.7.10.
ICpklKln.
12.0.
mFiLS8.lL
MSae
toL&94.
t>C|XW. 4.
"their silver and their gold shall
not be able to deUver them in
the day of the wrath of the {JSI
they shall not satisfy their sonls,
neither fill their bowels: *^^h&-
cause it ^^^ J'the stumbling-
block of their iniquity. ^ As
for 'the beauty of his ornament,
'he set it in majesty: but'^the^
made the images of their aboou-
nations cmd of their detestable
things 'therein : therefore "have
I nude It nnto them «■ an naclaaii thioc
Hut It far (ram thsm.
^ And I will give it into the
hands of 'the strangers for a
prey, «and to the wicked of the
earth for a spoil ; and *"they
shall JSfiS? it 22 My fece will
I turn also from them, and "*they
shall ^S? my 'secret plaee:
fOTOie "robbers shall enter into it,
""and'SfflS^it. ^a^Make*^ chain:
'for the land is full of 'bloody
crimes, "and the city is full of
violence. =** Wherefore I will
bring 'the worst of the heathen,
and they shall possess their
houses : 'I will abo make tite
gSSl of the strong to cease ;
"and " Hheir holy places shall be
"'S^L "*"«'Destructioncometh;
and ''they shall seek peace, and
there shall be none. ^'Mischief
shall come upon mischiei^ and
'rumour shall be upon rumour;
S.V.hSi'ii^' seek a vision of the
prophet; but -'the law shall
pensh from the priest, and
^counsel from the ancients.
" The king shall mourn, and
the prince shall be dlothed with
desolation, and the huids of the
people of the land shall be tixm-
bled : "I will do unto them aftor
their way, and 'according to
their deserts will I judge them;
>Retk
•Or.ltehp
R.V. < Or, iu</ViimM«m.iwrAvma<lri>nit(<lwl<,iu>r/hmilMrinaak • Or, vsOiiw/brttMR
M<<rI<r<b«|wlamaiwtlk<Uniw. • Or, « akaB not (urn 6<l<lr • Or, «*aa> )</<<•<» M<7><nUI«
Utepridti andUittitt. 'Or, Aenii/' ■ Or, aKnl troHiin > Htb-Jtidetmumtarhtuid.
MMcH/VMon "Or.iKKma
A.V. 'Ot.tumtiU. t Or, Uitir lumuUtaitummiu. t Habi Onwk IMr Itf< irarajea< omeiw Ae IMaff. lOr.i
l</«ia<l>M«teteri<l>. I Heb. Ata <n<iiri(y. ■• Heb. 00 into Kotor. U BO). M a MparmtlKt, at. uittUammm.
tl Or, tenmat tMr fatoi<» U thair tttimbUmtilotk. if Or, made « amia Oam an wutam HUW- *Or.r
tOr.iktyAaaMkarUilMrMyplaeaa. t Uah. OXIiiw 0/. I lUb. »«k Ikttr jutfmmU.
1042
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, v. 27]
EZEEIEL
[Chap. 8, v. 17
"and they shall know that I am
theLoRa
8^ And it came to pasa ''in
the sixth year, in tne sixth
month, in the fifth day of
the month, -^as I sat in mine
house, and 'the elders of Judah
sat before me, that 'the hand of
the Lord God fell there upon
me. ^ Then I beheld, "^ fe *a
likeness as the appearance of
S^l *from the appearance of his
loins e«n downward, SJS; and from
his loins ^n upward, as the ap-
pearance of brightness, 'as the
colour of "amber. ^ And *he
put forth the form of an hand,
and ""took me by a lock of mine
head; and the spirit lifted me
up 'between the earth and the
heaven, and "brought me in 'the
visions of Gk>d to Jerusalem, *to
the door of the «»** "i^^'S^' "^
that looketh toward the north;
"where was the seat of the
**imace of jealousy, "which pro-
voker to jealousy. ^And, be-
hold, "the glory of the God of
Israel was there, according to
the '""^SSST* that I saw 'in the
plain. " Then said he unto me,
"Son of man, lift up thine eyes
now the way towara the north.
So I lifted up mine eyes the
way toward the north, and be-
hold northward ^ the gate of
*the altar this ^image of jealousy
in the entiy. « h. i3StetS^o«
unto me, *Son of man, -^seest
thou what they do? even "the
great abominations that the
House of Israel 2S„SISffi here,
'"that I should go far oflF from
my sanctuary? but tiiSlSSe^i^n.
««j^^nfiSrj,ll^t.r abominations.
■^ And he brought me to the
door of the court; and when I
looked, behold a hole in the
walL " Then said he unto me.
CI1.S.T.
tSM
eh-Z-L
(tOpLCh.
1.1.
Saach. aal.
• 8m
eh. 5. 11.
/CmlXin.
an.
9 nr. 11,11.
oh. a a (mg.)
* 14.1
*2ai.l
k8M
Ez.aai.
iBM
eb. I. SL
I LcT. 1 1. Ml
Bom. 1.9.
t ch. I. tt.
I ch. 28. 14
mCpLSz.
24. 1
* Num. It. U.
kSmtot. L
odL I. 4,17.
pCmDu.
8Mch.2.«.
iSChr.
S4,a
rBalud
Dxacon36.
• Opkah.6.
1*.
(CMOot.
■ 2.3,4.
■ oh. 11.1,14
i40. 1.
• Sm
ch. 1.1.
If Ter. 14
X Cp. T«r. 7.
yOp. nr.lOL
• 4h.a«.
Pi. lau.
IiaL20.U.
aCixoh. 5.
II.
ik Op. Dent
4.11.
el>eat.a2.
U,3I.
<iT«r. &
«Sea
oh. I. n.
/Ter. 1
»8eo
oh.affl.
kSae
Tar. 14.
<oh. ia>
^401 98
*4S.1>
&4&I.
lKill.S.M.
iCp,oh.
4f «.
t Joel 2. 17.
llKlii.e.11
mTer. S.
oh.4afi.
Ez.4o.e,m
Cit.eh.S.1
nOp.oh.ia
ta,UL
0 Op. Jar. 2.
V
*a2.a.
p8ae
J«r.&&
*Son of man, "dig now in the
wall : and when I had digged in
the wall, behold a door. ^ And
he said unto me. Go in, and
brtSid 'the wicked abominations
that they do here. ''° So I went
in and saw; and behold ''every
form ^of creeping things, and
abominable b^t^ and all the
idols of the house of Israel,
'pourtrayed upon the wall round
about. '" And there stood before
them "seventy men of "the ^^u
of the house of Israel, and in ^e
midst of them stood Jaazaniah
the son of 'Shaphui, with every
man his censer in his hand; and
'""• S^fici?' "*" cloud of incense
went up. ^^ Then said he unto
me, ^Son of man, hast thou seen
what "the i^^SS. of the house of
Israel do 'in the dark, every
man "in u.S^dS^^/'hi, imagery?
for they say, *T&e Lord seeth
us not ; the Lord hath forsaken
the 'eartL ^^ He said also unto
»,« 'Thoa ihilt uain Me nt other
^"^> Tarn thee yet igKin, and thou sb< see
JS^ abominations 't^f they do.
'* Then he brought me to •'the
door of the gate of the Lord's
house which was toward the
north; Sl behold, there sat "»
women weeping for Tammuz.
^^ Then said he unto me, Hast
thou seen this. O ^son of man ?
4 thou ihslt igKUi Me ret mvs>ie>T
turn thM yet afmin, and thou ihalt ne o^'t'^j
abominations than these. "And
he brought me into 'the inner
court of the Lord's house, Sl
behold, at the door of the temple
of the Lord, *between 'the porch
and "the altar, were about five
and twenty men, "with their
backs toward the temple of the
Lord, and their fsices toward the
east; and they worshipped ^the
sun toward the east. " Then
he said unto me, Hast thou
seen this, 0 ^son of man?
R.V. >Or,a><Nnter<i>lae*i>pan <Or,>Mo<t > Or, to «•! M<in/«r «/
i/ialt Ht maUrabamlMiliaiit So >Im In TT. 11, 1& ■OT.Iawi
1043
< Or, litfn (kie (•< ovate. an4 Man
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 8, v. 17]
EZEKIEL
[Chap. 10, v. 2
* Is it a light thing to the house
of Judah that they commit ''the
abominations which they commit
here? for ''thev have filled the
land with violence, and have
*"StiiI^ •''to provoke me to
anger: and, lo, they put the
branch to their nose. * There-
fore *wiU I also deal in fury:
^mine eye shall not spare, neither
will I have pity: *and though
they cry in mine ears with a
loud voice, yet will I not hear
them.
' "^rJ^"^ in mine ears
9 with a loud voice, saying,
'Cause ^* them that have
charge over the city to draw
near, even *'every man with his
destroying weapon in his hand.
* iSd, liehold, six men came from
the way of ''the hffi gate, ^which
lieth toward the north, *^Te"e"
miMa "slaughter weapon in his
hand ; and *one man ^^ *^^^^ °'
them TOM clothed ^"h linen, with
a writer's inkhom '*by his Sits
^i they went in, and stood be-
side "the brasen altar. ^ And
'the glory of the God of Israel
was gone up from the cherub,
whereupon il was, to *the thresh-
old of the iSSS^ S^d he called
to 'the man clothed J^'^ linen,
which had the writer's inkhom
*hj his g^S^. * And the Lord
said unto him, Go through the
midst of the citv, through the
midst of Jerusalem, and "''set
a mark upon the foreheads of
the men that 'sigh and that cry
for all the abominations that
be done in the midst thereof.
* And to *the others he said in
"mine hearing, Go ye *^^h,S*
th'iS^'Slii'iSfe'. and smite: "let not
your eye spare, neither have ye
a Cn. 9 Chr.
aanT
bSeo
ch.S.U.
eCCkKer.
S.4.
<iOpioh.7.
u,m.
<8ee
Jit. 23.V.
/Jer.7. 18,
M.
Cinch, aass.
V cb. 8. U,
liOmmt.).
ich. 7. 21.
ysm
cb.S. IL
tPrOT. 1.98L
InL I. I&
Xlo.3.4.
lotull.Ul
Op. Nttm.
14. B.
CI1.4.U.
nch.ll.UL
oSee
oh. 7. i
pClk cb.
43.3.
I gee 9 Chr.
aai4-ie.
r9Kiii.is.
ss.
Jer. sax.
<8ee
ch.7.a>.
( ch la 9,
utk. las
* 12. 6, ?.
uSee
ch.aii
t>See
ch.S. IL
wCi>.ch.a
U.
xSee
ch. I. S8.
vBee
cta.7. 4.
<oh. ia4,lS
i47. 1.
a Op. ch. I.
S9.
h B«T. a. 19
i7.>
&a4
i 14.1
i22.4
Cp. Ex. 12. 7
* ReT. IS. M,
1;
&l4.t
*aa4
eCp.Fa.IIS.
dSee
oh. I.9&
« Op. Ter. 3.
/See
ch.a2.
g Ter. 6i IS.
pity: 8«8lay*ttutterly«»rtd*«i?*
^"^?5SX?o'S''.S?<C"^ and little
^dim, and women: but 'come
not near any man upon whom
is the mark; and 'b^n at my
sanctuary. Then they b^;an at
'the 'ancient men which were
before the house. ^ And he said
unto them, *Defile the house,
and fill the courts with the
slain : go ye forth. And tiiey
went forth, and "g^ in the dty.
^ And it came to pass, while
they were d.|ll^"t&iii. and I was
left, 'that I fefl upon my feoe,
and cried, and said, '"Ah Lord
God 1 "wilt thou destroy all the
residue of Israel "in thy pouring
out of thy fury upon Jerusalem?
®Then said he unto me, 'The in-
iquity of the house of Israel and
Judah is exceeding great, 'and
the land is ''fall of blood, and
the city full of •™U55*',£Sr^:
for "they say, The Lord hath
forsaken the 'earth, and the
Lord seeth not ^° And as for
me also, "mine eye shall not
spare, neither will I have pity,
"but I will «^;«^ their wjJv
upon their head. " ^^ behold,
'the man clothed ^q, linen, which
had the inkhom by his side,
'reported the matter, saying I
have done as thou hast com-
manded me.
1 Then I looked, S* be-
10 ^°H "in the firmament
that was »?S^e the head of
the ^SSblSi there appeared ^
them ''as it were a sapphire
stone, as the appearance of the
likeness of a throne. ^ And he
spake unto ■'^the man clothed J5^
bnen, and said, Go in between
'the "^XX^ even under the
cherub, and fill "^ ♦thine ftSd
R.V. > Or,J>ra«|l»MarM<i<<«e; •Or,taM«iM > Heh. <«xin M< Mm, • Heb, to dMfeiicMeii, •Or.ailM
* Or.pemrasneM ? Or, lofui
A.V. ' Or, IiUummr Hint HaUtrOaK to mrnMlt. f Reb. hUA <l MinMi, t Tlrb n mmrnil ii/Xi nmlftui <■
P<MM. i Heb. iiiKm Ml Mml I Beb. maf* a mar*. •• Reb, m<M eurt. » ttth-toi—tnuUon. It BSuCW
w<a. 11 Or, teruMwofJiidiment. • Beb. retwiuii Me i»nl. t BeU OuliaUimtiftUiuliamt. ^^
1044
Digitized by VjVJ
Ogle
Chap, io, v. 2]
EZEKIBL
[Chap. 10, v. 22
with "coals of fire from between
the ^SS^ and '"scatter them
over the city. And he went in
''in my sight » Now the ^I^^S,
stood 'on the right side of the
house, when the man went in;
and -^the cloud filled »the inner
court * ^en *the glory of the
Loup/rManted yp fro^ ^jjg chcrub,
and stood over the threshold of
the house ; and the house -^was
filled with Hie cloud, and the
court was full of "the brightness
of the Lord's glory. * And "the
sound of the ^K^b'SSSi'''^'" was
heard even to the outer court,
•as the voice of tbV^JSh?^&d
when he speaketh. ® And it
came to pass, oat when he h«i
commanded 'the man clothed
^ linen, saying, "Take fire from
between 'the '"^ilSUif^ from
between the cbWIS'/thi he went
in, and stood beside the wh^u.
^ And SSS cherub ♦stretched
forth his hand from between
the ^Sw™ unto the fire that
was between the ^^^^ and
took thereof, and put it into the
hands of 'him that was clothed
wiu.'iSo: who took }^ and went
out 'And there appeared in
the ,^mm 'the form of a man's
hand under their wings. ° "And
whLTSS&iirS-'SSfJV. four wheels
•X^the^^SSlStone wheel X""
one cheruby and another wheel
"^^ another cherub: and ''the
appearance of the wheels was
'as the colour ■''of a 'beryl stone,
'o "And as for their ."S^SIS; they
four had one hkeness, as if a
wheel had been i„ thr'midrt of a
wheel ^^ 'When they went they
went 'upon their four SdSI *they
turned not as they went, 'but
to the place whither the head
looked they followed it; they
aeh.1. IX.
6Cikeh. I.
IS.
eCi>.B«T.
drar. in
«Cp. hake
1.11.
/8m
ikiii.aia
v8m
oh.8.UL
kSM
oh. I. A
inr.3.
yTer.lg,ia
tCi>.cli.l.a.
I Op. oh. I.
10.
mOp^oh. I.
1,10
ft4l. 1*.
»Oik oh.
43.2:
0 oh. 1.14.
p Tor. 17, Ul
« ch. I. &
rSM
oh. I. L
• oh. LI*.
(8m
oh. al
wClkTer. 3.
wCpkTCr. 4.
z oh. 43.1.
gMCh. i.a
roh.ii.»
«Cp. TOT. 31
* ch. 1. 8
&aiL
aCp.oh. I.
i&
bTV.X
ooh. II. 1.
tfoh.1. Ml
• Cp. ch. 1. 4.
/Cpioh. I.
ig
kOuLKK.
ffoh. I.tt,
oh. 1. 1.
{ch.1. 17.
yrar. U
toh.l.«.
ICpL Tor. a.
in Cp. TOT. 8.
turned not as they went ^* *And
their whole 'body, and their
backs, and their hands, and their
wings, and the wheels,- were full
of eyes round about, even the
wheels that they four had. ^^ As
for the wheels, ,« i^'o5S',SJi1h«n
in mxr lioarnnir '^^ whirling vhecU.
m my neanng, o wheel
'** *AjQd every one had four
fiices: 'the first fieuse was the
foce of ^^ cherub, and the second
foce was *"the foce of a man, and
the third the face of a lion, and
the fourth the face of an eagle.
IS P A nrl flio ohernbim mounted np: Sla
''Ana tne charaUnuwetellftwlnp. Thte
is ^the living creature that I
saw by 'the river of Chebar.
'8 'And when the cteu& went
the wheels went "^!?" them: and
'when the ^/mbfrn. l&ted up their
wings to mount up from the
earth, the nme wheels also turned
not from beside them. " 'When
they stood, these stood ; and
when they wSnlnSd up, these
moanted nn with them . f/tr tha
lifted up then»elT«« aba • 1°^ me
spirit '"of the living creature
was in them. '* '^SS *the glory
of the Lord "S^J^" from IJI'
the threshold of the house, and
stood over the .tSSSSSlL '"And
the oteS lifted up their wings,
and mounted up from the earth
''in my ^', when they went 'S?^
and the wbeels ^Vuioi/Ia them: and
the wheele aim wre 068100 them anu
et^'oM stood at the door of 'the
east gate of the Lord's house;
and "the glory of the God of
Israel was over them above.
20 "This is the living creature
that I saw 'under the (3od of
Israel by *the river of Chebar;
and I knew that they were
the'^'SSffina '" ^EveiT ouc had
four faces apiece, and every one
four wings; and "the likeness of
the hands of a man was under
their wings. « «And " "" the
R.V. lOr.jpHiiMo < H«h.«IAa<ii(a<.
•Or.VIVk 8M0h.l.a. 'UT,<Mr<waiMt
A.V. * Hob. «u K/M iv. f HoU aml/orCk.
Or, ttomtt/TankUk
1045
< Hob. <a Of mliltl of. • Or, twanio
I Ot,llitfwrteaUtdbimrhnrimt,1llml.<ir,
Digitized by
Google
Chap, io, v. 22]
EZEKIEL
[Chap, ii, v. 19
likeness of their ^^ ^t?e"L^.*
&ce8 which I saw by "the river
o, Chebar, their appearances and
theSIS!y«: "they went every one
straight forward
^ 'Moreover the spirit
XX lifted me up, and brought
me unto ^the east gate of
the Lord's house, which looketh
eastward: and bJhold" at the door
of the gate *five and twenty
-vnATi . and 1 Baw in the midst of them Tao
men , among whom I mw jaa-
ssaniah -^the son of *^^; and *Pe-
latiah the son of Benaiah, princes
of the people. « 4"^^.l?he unto
me, "Son of man, these are the
men that devise i;,*iS?,»J. and "»'
r'lve wicked counsel in this city:
'which say, "^.«j«"'« is not .'SSr'j
iet°n» buDd houses: 'this dtp is
the caldron, and we be the flesh.
* Therefore prophesy against
them, prophesy, 0 son of man.
» And "the ^!St of the Lord fell
upon me, and ^" said unto me,
IgSi', Thus saith the J^SSl Thus
have ye said, 0 house of JsSl 'for
I know the things that come into
Jniit* mind. 6 zVo
l"" mind, entry om of them. ■■■ ^
ave multiplied your slain in
this city, and ye nave filled the
streets thereof with the slain.
^ Therefore thus saith the Lord
gSS- "Your slain whom ye have
laid in the midst of it, 'they are
the flesh, and 'this city is the
caldron : but '^f^^bringySS" forth
out of the midst of it. ® *Ye
have feared the sword ; and I
will bring *i' sword upon you,
saith the Lord God. ^'And I
will bring you '"'*'' out of the
midst thereof, and ""deliver you
into the hands of strangers, and
"will execute ^j'^^'u among
you. ^o «'Ye shall fisdl by the
sword; ''I will judge you in the
border of Israel; •''and ye shall
.11.
arer. so.
tCp^nr.
».7.
dSw
ch.s.8.
<rer. 31
aMch.8.ia.
/8m
ch.a7.
ircb. laiai
*cpioh.a
10, It, i&
ioh.au.
yjer. S&L
t Ter. U.
mTer. 1.
■ich.9.&.
oBae
ch.2.L
pCp. oh.
2a 17.
rOkOh. IS.
<di.a4.3,(.
<8ea
eh.2.L
mSm
oh. 2.1
voh. 2a 83
Aaaio.
ClklMl.20.
u.
wCplISud.
26.1(1
zCl>.eh.7.
91.
yoK24.7.
s Cjv cb. S7.
^l
k Inl. & 14
A BOT. 21. 33.
a oh. 2a 41
*2a2S
A84.I)
&3S.31
k ST. 21.
Cp. ch. S8. 8
kaa. 97
AlMl. 11.13.
fcjer.42.1(.
CTor. 7
(mg.).
da eh. 7. 91.
< oh. 37. 23.
/r oh. S. 11.
g Jar. 39. a.
Bee 2 Kin. 20.
1»-31.
h Jer. 32. 33.
Op. AcU 4. 39.
<oh. 36.31
Cp. eh. 18. 31
k Fa. SI. IO
k Jer. 81. 38.
know that I am the LoRa
1' 'This eit'jf shall not be your
caldron, neither shall ye be the
flesh in the midst thereof; w
''I will judge you in the border
of JS^I " •''and ye shall know
that I am the Lord : *for ye
have not walked in my statntes,
neither '""^» executed my^
SStt *but have done after the
"SJSJSr of the JSiJgs; that are
round about you. '^ And it
came to pass, when I propheaed,
'that ""Pelatiah the son of Be-
naiah died. "Then fell I domi
upon my fiice, and cried witi a
loud voice, and said, "Ah Lord
God I I'wilt thou make a full end
of the remnant of Israel ?
^ ^*n the word of the L«ii)
came unto me, saying, '"Son
of man, thy brethren, even thy
brethren, the men of thy *kiii-
dred, and all the house of ^
•"wM^ are they unto whom the
inliabitants of Jerusalem bare
said, "Get you fer from the {JS-
unto us is this land given 'V
saith the Lord gJS; I5SSSS I ^^^
"»St^ them fer off among the
SaSS. and 2& I have scattered
them among the countries, ye*
'will I be to them ••""W*
".SSStSJ^* in the comitries where
they ,SSi coma " Therefore say.
Thus saith the Lord gSJ: 'I^
even gather you from the 5^
and assemble you out of the
countries where ye have be«i
scattered, "and I will give fon
the land of Israel. « And they
shall come thither, 'and they
shall take away •'''all the detest-
able things thereof and all
the abominations thereof fro"
thence. '»*And I wiU give them
one heart, and *I will put a ne*
R.V. > Or, /f not the time near «te. t * Another reading ii, / viU bring yon. ^ Hoik Judgemtnta,
See Lot. 93. 2>, Ae, i Or, tU Imn I bteik Or, andlKut bten
A.V. • Or, It io MX ftr u to iHiM jhown Mar. t Or, leMc* Aaw iu< iMlioit
iHehn**'*'
1046
Digitized by
Google
Chap, h, v. 19]
EZEKIEL
[Chap. 12, v. 14
spirit within you ; and "I will
take the stony heart out of
their flesh, ''and will give them
an heart of flesh : '° 'that they
may walk in my statutes, and
keep mine ordinances, and do
them: ''and they shall be my
people, and I wiU be their Ood.
^ ^But as for them whose heart
walketh after the heart of their
detestable things and their
abominations, n will ^^JSSLm
their way upon their own heads,
saith the Lord God. 22 'Then
did the ^^SSS"^ lift up their
wings, and the wheels "" 'be-
side them ; 'and tiie glory of
the God of Israel was over mem
above. ^ And the glory of the
LoBO went up from the midst
of the city, "and stood upon the
mountain which is on the east
side of the city. 24 ^^jod^ ^he
spirit *|^ me up, and brought
me 'in *£" vision by the gJSt of
God 'into Chaldea, "to them of
the captivity. So the vision that
I had seen went up from me.
" Then I spake "unto them of
the captivity all the things that
the LoBD had shewed me.
' The word of the Lord
X2 ^'^ came unto me, saying,
*'Son of man, thou dweU-
est in the midst of *^' rebellious
house, *which have eyes to see,
and see ^"^^ have ears to hear,
and hear SSJ; for they are "a re-
bellious house. "Therefore, thou
*son of man, prepare thee ''stuff
for 'removing, and remove by
day 'in their sight ; and thou
shalt remove from titiy place to
another place 'in their si^ht:
*it may be they will 'consider,
though they be *a rebellious
house. * ^■ii^.SSt'ttou bring forth
thy stuff by day 'in their sight.
aCp.Zeoh.
7. U
tOlkSKin.
2B.4
k3t*.m.t
kBa.1.
• eh. 4. It
JI3i.<
*aT.*)
*4a.ii.
8.1
• Pl 106.41.
/Cueh.
«ch.M.U
kae.m.
Vtf. 20.12.
BmJer. aaa
kai.a.
ikSae
oh. a«-«.
ch.4.&
eh. 7. 4
itch.34.U
*a7.7.
loh. lau.
m Csk Tar. 3l
aZech. 14.4.
Cp. oh. 40. 1.
oSee
cb.2.1.
p Ter. 1.
Saaoh.&U
A.a.t,t.
r CpL oh. 17.
11
*24.1>
*37. U.
• 8n
oh. 1.1.
ICixoh.
as.
itoh.1. 1
Amg,
V Cpw ch. 31.
a.
gMSChcae.
u-u.
wC|>LTCr.«.
zCn.0h.a4.
M.
y Op. t Kin.
• 8m
oh. 2.1.
aSee
ch.2.1,>.
Il Umi.*a.
18.
Matt la. IS.
«e Cp. Tar. &
dCpkTez;6.
• TCT. 4,7.
/ ch. 17. W
*IS.S
*32.>.
Cp. Hoa. 7. 11.
« Jar.S2.4,a
* 60.11.
kSeo
Jar. 80.91
(Cp.3Kiii.
SS. ft.
BMioh.8.ia
as stuff for 'removing : and thou
shalt go forth ""*" *at even 'in
their sight, 'as ^^SS? go forth
intOe.^^. »t/Di^ thou through
the wail 'm their sight, and carry
out thereby. ® 'hi their sight
shalt thou bear it upon thy
iSSatei, and carry it forth in the
tSSi^. thou shalt cover thy feice,
that thou see not the ground:
for I have set thee for *a sign
unto the house of IsraeL ^ ''And
I did so as I was commanded :
"I brought forth my stuff by
day, as stuff for '^^, and in
the even I *digged through the
wall with minenand ; I brought
it forth in the t^ia^ i bare it
upon my shoulder in their sight.
" And in the morning came the
word of the Lord unto me,
saying, ° 'Son of man, hath not
the house of Israel, 'the rebel-
lious house,said unto thee, *■ What
doest thou? '° Say thou unto
them. Thus saith the Lord gSSj
This *burden concemeth 'the
Erince in Jerusalem, and all the
ouse of Israel •Si?'<f«£SS.*X?r
" Say, "I am your sign : 'like as
I have done, so shall it be done
unto them : "they shall „S!,i'*S«d
•^ into caijtivity. '^ "And the
prince that is among them shall
b^tr upon his shoulder in the
i^^t. and shall go forth : "they
shall dig through the wall to
carry out thereby: ''he shall cover
his fiMje, »Tar no "^L^^oT the
'ground with his eyes, ^"-^y
net also will I spread upon him,
and he shall be taken in my
snare : and 'I will bring him to
Babylon to the land of the Chal-
deans ; 'yet shall he not see it,
though he shall die there. ^*And
I will scatter toward every wind
all that are "^^ about him to
B V. 'Or, <mr agaiitt
• Or, loMd
A.V. • Or. <iulnnM«t(.
I Hah, bf nrntmnff ffv iNto
'Or.aritt > Or. pnvrin Oat ttqr on •OT,oniaI< ' Or. Oat an amo»t than
t R«b. cu(IW«<i<iw>/i>rU<t/eaiXM(v. t Bab. Ms /or Am. I Botk di»«l ybr (M.
1047
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 12, v. 14]
TCZTCKTFJ^
[Chap. 13, v. 7
help him, and all his bands;
''and I will draw out the sword
after them. '* ''And they shall
know that I am {'e Lord, when
I shall "iJSS^ them among the
nations, and ^^ them ^T^
the countries. ^° ^But I will
leave *a few men of them from
the sword, from the fiunine, and
from the pestilence ; that they
may declare all their abomina-
tions among the gJilSJi whither
they come ; ''and they shall
know that I am the Lord.
'^ Moreover the word of the
Lord came to me, saying, ^^*Son
of man, 'eat thy bread with
quaking, and drink thy water
with trembling and with care-
fulness; ^° and say imto the
people of the land, Thus saith
the Lord God ""-^tog ^jjg |^,
habitants of Jerusalem, and of
the' land of JS^j ""They shall
eat their bread with carefulness,
•"and drink their water with as-
tonishment, "that her land may
be desolate from '^all that is
therein, "because of the violence
of all tiiem that dwell therein.
^°'And the cities that are in-
habited shall be laid waste, and
the land shall be •^S^ii'"; ''and
ye shall know that I am the
LoRa
^ And the word of the Lord
came unto me, saying, ^ 'Son
of man, 'what is thl' proverb
that ye have in the land of
Israel, saying, 'The days are
prolonged, and every vision
faileth ? ,23 Tell them therefore.
Thus saith the Lord gSS; 'I will
make this proverb to cease, and
they shall no more use it as a
proverb in Israel ; but say unto
them, "The days are at hand,
and the 'effect of every vision.
acli.is.ai.
68m
ch.a.1.
ecb. ia.e,7.
dSM
eli.a7.
• b>i.5S.U.
p ch. e. 8; •
* I*, a.
ASM
<8m
oh.XL
i CpL Ter. a
A Ajuoaa. L
tch. S8.&
Dui.asg
* iai4,
Cpi 3 PtL s. «.
iCiiich.4.
10, IL
nCp.oli.S2.
IS
AZksIi.7.14.
o oh. 7. 11.
a.
p Tor, 17.
Jer. as. M, 91.
«oli.&a.
roh. 20.1(1
rt.IOB.ia.
Cp. Pi. sail
AsaUL
<Cp.cb.ia.
44
ft IS 2,1.
I Cp. TOT. 97
*ch. II. s
k»Ptt.a.*.
M TOT. 23.
ch. 12. M
ftai.w
*22.9a.
Jer. a.8L
• arc
J<r. 14. 14.
wCp.ch.7.
7,12.
2* Tor there shall be no more 1
any "vain vision nor flattering |
divination within the house of
Israel 25 For I am the ESSI |
I will speak, and 'the word that
I shaU speak shaU ^SS\S^ ; •'it
shall be no more ^i^Si • for in
your days. *0 rebellious honae,
will I "gj* the word, and will
perform it, saith the Lord Godl
28 Again the word of the Lord
came to me, saying, " *Son of
man, behold, they of the house
of Israel say, ^The vision that he
seeth is *for many days to come,
and he prophesieth of the times
that are fer off. ^8 Therefore
say unto them. Thus saith the
Lord gSS: ^There shall none of
my words be ^V^ any more,
•but the word which I ^,^^
shall be '^SSl'* saith the Lord
God.
^ And the word of the
X3 Loi^ came unto me, say-
*^ ing, 2 'Son of man, pro-
a against the prophets of
that prophesy, and say
thou unto ^them ^that prophes^
out of their own hSi Hear je
the word of the Lord; ^ Thus
saith the Lord HodI Woe unto
the foolish prophets,' that 'follow
their own spirit, ''and have
seen nothing! ♦O Israel, thy
prophets **^'J^ like u,. foxes in
the "t,^ ^ 'Ye have not
gone up into the ^"gaps, neithw
♦♦made up the f^ for the house
of iS^ to stand m the battle in
the day of the Lord. « •They
have seen vanity and lying divi-
nation, *^\iSS:- The Lord SSI
*'and the Lord hath not sent
them : and they 'have made
°9^ in hnna thai Uia wnd aboold ba
oUuT, W) nope tnai tin, ^,„aU oanSm
tS^^ ^ "Have ye not seen a
vain vision, and have ye not
RV. > Bth.A</WiHuM<rM/.
'Ot.Kntluiml
A.V. • Bob. mm afnttmhtr.
i Utk.waUiQ/Ur.
iHob.1
> Or, sutf thlnd wbioh Oty koM IH< <
'Or,
tHeh«<AilM«
I Or, aiwlUii]igawbicliM«|f Aownot
> Heb. tt«»it»atar«ijig|i>«K««<ortW<r»»«*frti
'Or.bnadm. It U& htdfti At IfJti
1048
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 13, v. 7]
EZEEIEL
[Chap. 13, v. 22
lying
divination ,
, The Lord
I have not
spoken a
" whereas ye
saith a ; albeit
spoken ?
° Therefore thus saith the
Lord SSS; Because ye have
spoken vanity, and seen lies,
therefore, behold, 'I am aminst
you, saith the Lord Goa "And
mine hand shall be f^ the
prophets 'that see vanity, and
'that divine Ilea : they shall not
be in the .'JSSSbir of my people,
'neither shall they be written in
the 'writing of the house of
Israel, ^neiuier shall they enter
into the land of Israel ; 'and ye
shall know that I am the Lord
God. ^° Because, even because
they have seduced my people,
••saying. Peace; and ^Jj, no
peace; and "»~oS'»£lS^ up **a
wall, «St^oi.'SSr<£S8id it with un-
tempered JH^i '" say unto them
'which daub it with nntempered
S^' that it shaU faU : ^there
sfaAll be an overflowing shower ;
and ye, 0 great hailstones, shall
&11; and a stormy wind shall
rend it. ■•* Lo, when the wall
is fiillen, shall it not be said
unto you, Where is the daubing
wherewith ye have daubed it?
■•^ Therefore thus saith the Lord
God ; 'I will even rend it with
a stormy wind in my fury ; *and
there shall be an overflowing
shower in mine anger, and great
hailstones in „„ fiiry to consume
it. ^ So will I break down the
wall that ^ye have daubed wi^
nntempered ^SSitSr.' and bring it
down to the ground, so uiat
the foundation thereof shall be
SiSS^S^' and it shall fall, and ye
shall be consumed in the midst
gSSSi "and ye shall know that I
am the Lobd. ^' Thus will I
aJtr.san.
ftah.sa.«.
e ch. & 8
*si. 3
IIS8. s
A 28. 22
kOBS
kao. 22
&34. 10
k3i.3
ksa, 3.
Jer. 21.13.
it ver. 10.
J«r. 6. 14.
« Sm Ter. 6k
/TV.l,
ob.e.1.
kCuBz.
15.x
* Jndl. 4. 4
kiKJ&sa.
14
iCuBlim
a.e*,a
*II«ta.7.S
kPi.aaL«
»87.t.
/T«r.«,
t oh. saw.
)8m
oh. 8. 7.
mTBr. 9Ql
MTer. SL
orer. SX.
poh. 88.B.
iMi. la t, 17.
(OplXIo.
rOpwPloT.
a&9i.
> OpL Brailm
SI. 3.
( 8m Ttr. a.
MTV. 1&
>C|iieli.S4.
Mb
ch.a,r.
jrCp. Jer.
14.14.
SMJacaau.
rSae
oh. 0.7.
• J«r.S3.I4.
accomplish my ,^ upon the
wall, and upon them 'that have
daubed it with untempered
':SrtSJ.' and ^^" say unto you,
The wall is no more, neither
they that daubed it ; ^® to wU,
the prophets of Israel which
prophesy concerning Jerusalem,
^and wmch see visions of peace
for her, and there is no peace,
saith the Lord QoD.
" u^SJuS^'Sou-'son of man, 'set
thy &ce against *the daughters
of thy people, •'which prophesy
out of tiieir own heart ; and
prophesy thou against them,
^^ and say. Thus saith the Lord
gSS; Woe to the women "that sew
pillows °e° all ,;^SS3i. and "make
kerchiefs J^„ the head of *«'«*"^
every stature "to hunt souls!
'Will ye hunt the souls of my
people, and win ye Bave the souls
alivn .'for ytroiielTei 9 19 Anfl ^f,,
aUVe eio(eom«nntoyou» AHU »iu
•^e JSSSS*^ me among my people
'for handfiils of baney 'and for
pieces of bread, *to slay the
souls that should not die, and
to save the souls alive that
should not live, by your lying
to my people that ^^J^^mIT
^ Wherefore thus saith the Lord
gSS; Behold, 'I am against "your
Eillows, 'wherewith ye there
unt tibe souls '*to make them
fly, and I will tear them from
your SSS,' and ^^" let the souls
go, even the souls that ye hunt
*to make them fly. ^ "Your
kerchiefs also will I tear, and
•deliver my people out of your
hand, and they shall be no more
in your hand to be hunted ; *<'and
ye shall know that I am the
Ix)RD. ^ "Because with lies ye
hoira frlered the heart of the rlghteoas,,
nave nude the bewt of the righteoae nd,
whom I have not made sad;
and 'strengthened the hands of
R.V.
' Or, —era » Or, ,
' Or, VuU an your»
'Or.ariivMnan • H«b./bM<<t^l»4»aMil. • Or, r«k<n<.
' Or, ll*ir« r* *•••< ■ Or, m Mrdi
Or. martt, or, wmn. « Or,a«H(*liM&. t Or.ilieM. I Or.iatoMnltM.
1049
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 13, v. 22]
EZEKIEL
[Chap. 14, v. r
14
the wicked, that "he should not
return from his wicked way, '.'g^
be nved alWe. . 2S <fliamfnrA VA
promising him Ufa • xnereioro ye
shall SS. nS mSw vanity, nor dirine
divinations: 'fS^ I will deliver
my people out of your £^3; "and
re shall know that I am the
<BD.
^ Then came certain of
*the elders of Israel unto
me, *and sat before me.
* And the word of the Lokd
came mito me, saying, * ■'Son of
man, these men have Vrtlf? their
idols ^a their heart, and put 'the
stumblingblock of their miquity
before their face : "should I be
inquired of at all by them?
* Therefore speak unto them,
and say unto them. Thus saith
the Lord ggg: Every man of the
house of lantel that gettothnp his
idols '?^ his heart, and putteth
Hhe stumblingblock of his ini-
quity before his face, and cometh
to the prophet; ^I the Lord
will answer nim uitaSieth accord-
ing to the multitude of his idols ;
^ ''that I may take the house of
Israel in their own heart, because
'they are all estranged from me
through their idols. ° Therefore
say unto the house of Israel,
Thus saith the Lord <^^'^^<••
and turn ♦yourselves from your
idols ; and turn away your faces
from all your abominations. ^For
every one of the house of Israel,
or of the "VS^'that ^^^ in
Israel, 'which separateth himself
from me, and i^ttHip his idols
•?S" his heart, and putteth 'the
stumblingblock of nis iniquity
before his face, and cometn to
^» prophet to inauire *'°o'f uT"
ooncfming me ; 'I the Lord will
answer him by myself: ^ and ''I
will set my face a.gainst that
sSm
ch. lan.
ftch.5.U
Drat 2a (7.
d eh. IS, 1.
Lar. 17. 1«.
J». 44. IL
«rer. fl.
fSai
ch. 6. 7.
gym, zu
kCiilKin.
23. a.
<8m
oh.&l.
oh. 2.1.
;to<>ii.4.u
Iah.7. U
*44.U.
mch.sa*,
a.
■2 Kin. S. U.
cp. ch. ae. 17.
II oh. 87. 21.
oS«e
oh. II. sa
pOt.nT.1.
adi. I&8
*I7.«
tiaM
&2a37.
2 Chr. aa 14.
rCp.
2 Thoak 2. 11,
II
«Se«
ch.4.1(.
IUtS.t.4.
Cpi HoL a 10
(mg.).
u Tor. 17, i>,
tf Cp. J«r.
I&L
wSm
Ooii.a*.
xch. 2a 3.
Dan. a SI.
r Cik ch. la
(Jobl.L
a ch. a 19.
&8m
eh. a 17.
ech. a6
kiaio,
itdSoe
oh. 5. 11.
<CpTer.4
/ch.ai4.
gch.2l.<,
£oT. 2aa>.
Cp.Jer.47.
man, and ^will make him '
Mtonlshment, for j^ gJgQ ^nd a pHO
verb, ''and I will cut him ol
from the midst of my peo]Je
■''and ye shall know that I m
the Lord. ^ And if the propbt
be 'deceived wheXlSlSS^^SA
*I the Lord have deceived ti»
prophet, and I will stretch on
my hand upon him, and wil
destroy him from the midst 0
my people Israel ^° And the
*shaU bear
the panlfbment of
'M
iniquity: the ^^ilS^^t of 1>(
prophet shall be even as lie
p^lSCLt of him that seebti
unto him ; " that the house ol
Israel may go no more astray
from me, neither '"^X^
any more with all their tnns-
risions ; "but that theyauj
my people, and I mayl*
their God, saith the Lord (to
12 And^the ^ord of the hm
came ,^ta me, saying, '''S<«
of man, when tSe 1*"^ sim™
against me «by J^SlSSfiSS
the"im I streteh out mine ha*:
upon it, and y^u 'break tbe ^
of the bread thereof andiii
send famine upon it, and ,iD*ci
n'flp tmm It man and beut ; 14 «f}ui«|
on „„ „d be„t from It! •*?:
these three men, "Noah, *1
and * Job, were in it, "they shw
deliver but their own Bonbtf
their righteousness, saith tk
Lord God. ""If I cause hob*
beasts to pass through theM
and they ^ 'spoil it, «so thiti
be desolate, that no niani4
pass through because of*
gSStSI ^° though these three ij
were *in it, ""as I live, saitij
Lord God, they shall di'
neither sons nor daughl
they only shall be delivi
but •''the land shall be d(
" Or "if I bring a sword
RV. 1 Or, 6y ptvmiaUtQ Mm lift * Heh. eoMftl to eonw wp.
in tkt wmWhid* Jke. * Or, of him eonetmiiifi m4 > Or, tiOMwi
A.V. • Oi.lluu lilumldOdM kU lift. Bob. tv «irieiaiiliw Mm.
mUUtofit.
1050
> Or, aeoordt'iv (IWnfo Another retdtu^!^
' Or. Mo DviiMiiHiit 0/ tMr inUpiitt '"'JTi
t Or, ktTMM. I **
' Or, MopunMiiHiit o/tMr iniquitt
t Or, otheti.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 14, v. 17]
EZEKIEL
[Chap. i6, v. 6
that land, and say, 'Sword, go
through the land; 'so that I
cue on tout and beut from It; UlOUgn
these three men were in it, 'as
I live, saith the Lord God, they
shall deliver neither sons nor
daughters, but they only shall
be delivered themselves. '" Or
'if I send a pestilence into that
land, and pour out my fiiry upon
it in blood, "to cut off from it
man and beast : '° ''though Noah,
Daniel, and Job, were m it, 'as
I live, saith the Lord QoD, they
shall deliver neither son nor
daughter ; they shall but deliver
their own souls by their right-
eousness. ^ For thus saith the
ijord §JSi *How much more
*when I send my four sore
Yi^Tu npon Jerusalem, "•the
sword, and "the fieunine, and
'the noisome ^^ and ^the
pestilence, "to cut off from it
man and beast ? ^ Yet, behold,
therein 'shall be left 'a remnant
that shall be ^^t forth, both
sons and daughters: behold,
they shall come forth unto you,
and "ye shall see their way and
their doings: "and ye shall be
comforted concerning the evil
that I have brought upon Jeru-
salem, even concerning all that
I have brought upon it. 2* And
they shall comfort you, 'when
ye see their ^ and their doings :
and ye shall Know that ''I have
not done 'without cause all that
I have done in it, saith the Lord
QoD.
' And the word of the
X EC Lord came unto me, say-
^ mp, 2 «Son of man, ^
is 'the vme tree more than any
branch which *is
among the trees of the forest?
^ShaU wood be taken thereof
arer.13.
tCi>.Inl.
23.3^94.
e TUT. 14
d Opt. John
t Tflr. ift.
/CpwTer. SL
;cb.S8.S.
Cik a Hun. 2«.
kCpbOh.
17. «
*F>.8a8
AII11.&1.
Stsch. la
10-1-1.
<8m
oh. 14.8.
/Clii.lKIn.
25.(1
»ch.6.]7.
IUT.a.8.
cp. ch. as. ST.
I8w
oh. 6. 7.
m Ter. 17.
n Tor. ^X
9 Ter. IS.
PTer. 1ft.
«ch.8.U.
rSM
oh. 14. IX
• oh. a. 8
klXl&
18m
oh.2.L
■•oh.22.a.
V Ter. 23.
ob.aaa
wCl>.ch.ia.
H,
«T<r.9>.
SumhiuM.
Cp. Boi. 12. 7
(mc).
ITTer, 4B.
OeD. IB. It.
Deut 7. 1.
f Ter. 411.
Dent 7. 1.
Jadg. 1. 16.
aCp. Hoi.
2.1.
6Cpich.&
lOUumf.).
0 See Ter. &
dCp. DeoL
SZIO.
to "dJ* any work? or will men
take ^a pm of it to hang any
vessel thereon? * ""Behol^ it is
cast into the fire for {SSi- the fire
^^S^ both the ends of it,
and the midst of it is bSSJSaf't'is
it ^^^' for any work ? « •'Be-
hold, when it was whole, it was
• 'meet for no. work : how much
leM. when the lire hath devoured it, and It ia
leu ibaU it lie meet jret for any work, when
bamed, tliall it ret be 'meet for any worlc 9
the fire hath devoured it, and it is burned ■
^ Therefore thus saith the Lord
gSS; ''As the vine tree among
the trees of the forest, "^ which
I have given to the fire for fuel,
so 'will I give the inhabitants of
Jerusalem. ^ 'And I will set my
fitce against them ; -^they 'shaU
go '§Sf from SS fire, ^ih^ fire
shall devour them ; 'and ye shall
know that I am the Lord, 'when
I set my foce against them.
^ 'And I will make the land
desolate, because ''they have
'committed a trespass, saith the
Lord God,
^ ' Again the word of the
JQ Lord came unto me, say-
ing, ^ 'Son of man, "cause
Jerusalem to know her abomina-
tions, * and say, Thus saith the
Lord God unto Jl^SSilS; 'Thy
8 birth and thy nativity is of the
\arkA r\f 'the (^aanite; the 'Amorite was
lana OI Canaan; thy father wu an
I'nSrft?* and thy mother "" an
*Hittite. * And as for thy na-
tivity, "in the day thou wast
bom thy navel was not cut,
neither wast thou washed in
water "to "SS^fS thee ; thou wast
not salted at all, nor swaddled
at alL ° None eye pitied thee,
to do any of these unto thee, to
have compassion upon thee ;
''but thou wast cast out in the
open field, to the lotUngof thy perron,
"m the day that thou wast bom.
^ And when I passed by thee.
R.V. ' Or, Let 014 word go ' Heb. M«r OuU ttnpt. > Or, <ii Min • Or, <ru • Heb. nmU into.
• Or,tea*/v<Mii 'Or,ViM0OM/ortt • Or, TMm or<«ia
A.V. •Or./1I<i><i*eii. t Htb.WmUpnf4r> t Hetk HMde AL I Heb. IminMri » IrwpeM. I Ueb.
** Ot, mteit / ieoM upon thee.
e)i(C(ive«<.ar,
1061
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i6, v. 6]
EZEKIEL
[Chap. i6,v.2t
and saw thee JjJJf^ "in thin*?U.
blood, I said unto '^SSfgl^il'SiS'
*in thy blood, )[R^; yea, I said
imto'JgJiSsySfe? "in thy blood,
fivt ^^l have ^caused thee to
moltiply as the bud of the field,
and thou Ct'iifcJSSS and ^SSn
great, "and thou 'SH^ to ''ex-
cellent S^^^u': thy breasts ^
fitshioned, and t£ine hair *£*
frl^iwiM *thou wast naked and
rare. ® Now when I passed by
thee, and looked upon thee, be-
hold, thy time was the time of
love ; and -^I spread my skirt
over thee, and covered thy
nakedness : yea, I sware unto
thee, 'and entered into a cove-
nant with thee, saith the Lord
God, "and thou becamest mina
* Then washed I thee with water ;
yea, I throughly washed away
thy *blood from thee, and «I
anointed thee with oil ^° 'I
clothed thee also with broidered
work, and shod thee with i,ld^
IBS; and I 'girded thee about
with fine linen, ^^i covered thee
with silk. ^^ **! decked thed also
with ornaments, and *"I put
bracelets upon thy hands, and
a chain on thy neck. " And
"I put a fi^^ thy „,»S?S«i. and
eamngs in thine ears, and a
beautmil crown upon thine head.
" "Thus wast thou decked with
gold and silver; and thy rai-
ment was of fine linen, and
sUk, 'and broidered work ; ^thon
didst eat fine flour, and honey,
and oil : and 'thou wast exceed-
ing beautiful, and thou didst
prosper "Sfe^ei^^ '* And "thy
renown went rorth among the
g^iforthy gSSg: foritwaspJSt-
through my oo?X»^ which I had
put upon thee, saith the Lord QoD.
aT«r. 92.
b Cp. m. U.
e(!h.2S.I,
Bt. 17.7.
ImLI.II
*67.ai
Jer. 2.90
*S.9,<l,aili
Hoi. 1.9.
<iIain.2.U.
Cikoh.2S.ia
<ClLT«.9S.
/Cpi Sx.
irCpiTtr.
U,U.
k nr. S3, ».
oh.2a&
iQibi
y Rsth a. a.
Op. Jer. 2. 3.
irCp.oh.7.
90
*2S.14.
ICplBx.
a4.7,a.
moh.88.4L
aBee
Ex. la 5. .
oCpiHoa.
2.8.
pPeut.82.
11,14.
oRnthS. 8.
Cp. Pi. 08.1.
r Tsr. 1>, U.
Cp. oh. 26. 16
k 27. r, la
*Ex.2e.M.
f Sao
ch.8.11.
iCp,Ter. 91,
u Cp^oh.
23.40.
i>oh.aa9h
31
iaa.tr.
wCp. oh.
28.43
ftOalLSM,93,
X T«r. 4t, ao.
imr.<,7.
«Cn Ter. 1ft,
91
*F».48.a.
b rer. 3L
Cpl IhL S7. 7
ft Jer. a. 90
ftS.9.
^* *But thou didst trust h
uj^^own beauty, 'and plajeda
the harlot because of 'tii; re-
nown, 'and pouredst out tiij
'cSStoSK on every one that naaed
by; his it was. '^And^jS*
lake of thy gBnnantiL anA BaMb
^"i^^Xi^iJt^ with dirers
colours, "and playedst the hAm
IS^: ihe like things M
not come, neither shall it bew
" Thou -Hi? also ;^ <thy 'to
jewels of my gold and ofw
silver, which I had given tiiee
and *madest ^l^St 'unaees'of
men, and "didst J^ti&
with SS^ * and "^^ tookesttl;
broidered garments, luid coTer-
edst SS*: "and thm^SLt set m
oil and mine incense b^
them. » "My ^ also iliicli
I gave thee, *'fine flour, and oil
and honey, wherewith I fed tk
thou ^ even set it before tte
for ♦♦•asweet SJ^S'- and tkm'tZ
saith the Lord God. »'Mof^
over thou hast taken thj««
and thy daughters, whom^
hast borne imto me, and 'tlisi
hast thou sacrificed unto tim
*'to be devoured. j,^?o('''J
whoredoms a smaJl msitef
^ that "thou hast slain n!
children, and delivered dai
°'^to»«'?^ them to pass l
ihe Jire ToV them? '^ Kd'n
all thine abominations ad^.
whoredoms thou hast v/*^
membered "the days of thyTond
» when thou wast naked an3 Iw
and wast "^^^^ in thy bU
23 And it ""c^™ to pass after ««
thy wickedness, (wo^ woe »''
thee I saith the Lord ^l-) "IK
thou hast ia«o built unto fl*
'"an "eminent place, and 't"*
made thee i*^ place in e*7
R.V. > Reb. matl» Am a jntriad.
tlr«of.)lMl<>« ' "^
* Or, a vatUUd chamber
A.V. • Or, troddm tmitr/tvL
I Beb. iHM. •• Heb. o/o nail.
. * Hob, oi'miwiml q^oriiiiii
> Or, bemUI/vl kimIi • Or, luli Ihwwm
f Hob. IMdi IkM a fmlUmt.
ftUob.aw>ow
1062
« Or.p»r|iol»iH« •Or,(m«'*^'t'
imilUo*. t HohonuiMitlii^onuimMtl. I BA)'
<rni(, U UAtodnmr. il OrTtntMltnK
Digitized by
Google
Jhap. i6, v. 24]
EZEKIEL
[Chap. 16, v. 42
treet. ^s •Thou hast built thy
j^ place at every head of the
ray, and hast made "thy beauty
?taKiS^ "and hast opened
ihy feet to every one that passed
jy, and multiplied thy ;fe°S.
'^'Thou hast also committed
Fornication ■'with the IgSiS? thy
neighbours, great of flesh ; 'and
l«wt -SSiS^ thy ;ffl& *to pro-
voke me to anger. 27 gS^}^,ǤSSjgJS
[ have stretched out m^ hand
aver thee, ■'and have dinunished
diine 'ordinary food, *and de-
livered thee unto the will of
.^<sai that hate thee, '"the
"danzhters of the Philistines,
rhicn are ashamed of thy lewd
'nvj. 28 '"niou hast played the
',^ also ^with the Assyrians,
^.lecauae thou wast unsatiable;
j/ea, thou hast played the harlot
>ith them, and yet .jSudJ^ofN.
jatisfied. 2® 'Thou hast more-
>er multiplied thy ,^°}S&» ''in
; :he land of^£S* "«nto Chaldea ;
|,ind yet thou wast not satisfied
^t»erewith. ®° How weak is thine
, leart, saith the Lord God, seeing
;^hoa doest all these things, the
^ifork of an imperious "vMiorish
^voman ; ^^ ♦"in that thou buildest
^.hine eminent place in the head
^^f every way, and makest ^YS.
«ace in every street; and hast
*>t been as an harlo^ *<'in that
hon scomest gfe »« Aa*„. wife
Jhatcommitteth±i^.;^taketh
'".bangers instead of her husband!
li'^7 give gifts to all ^^^•.
•^.tut thou givest thy gifts to aU
"hy lovers, and ^^^ them, that
**hey may come unto thee on
e:;very side for thy ^MT"
'^And the contrary is in thee
' "Tom other women in thy whore-
'^''i»n>s, ^^^ none foUoweth thee
'"!Zi2???^<' wh'S^o^s: and t^y.
aSeemM.
bCix.Tn'. 41
kHo>.aai
« Cp. Ter. 14
dOl^T«T.UL
«8MTar. IS.
/ oh. aa 7, a
k 2& i>— u.
»oh.aai«,
It.
kJar. 7. U,
19.
i Cf Ter. 90,
31,3s.
ycixAh. s.
10,11.
* Cp. TBT. 87.
I Boa. & lOi
m Ter. 07.
Cp. 9 Sam. I.
10.
n Op. Ter. 87
&eh.2aS8.
0 ch. 23. az
p ch. 23. 10,
•a.
HoL 2. 10.
Rev. 17. \i.
Cp. Ter. 39.
q ch. 23. la.
Jer. 2. 18, 3a.
.Se« < Kin. le.
7-18
13 Chi. 28.
1S-3L
rlAm. 1.8.
*eh. 21.101
tch.2a.4S.
Ler. 20. la
I>eaL22.33.
uOeiLO. a.
Cpi eta. I& 10
* 23. 37,4s.
V Sea Tar. 3l
i> See oh. 23.
14-18.
z Ter. 94
Amf.
jrTer. 95.
> ch. 23. 98.
Cp.HoL2.>.
oa Ter. 11, 12.
CpklMxcZ.
11.
66 TBI. 7.
ech. 23.48.
dCp.Ter.
33,34.
4 oh. 28. 47.
CpLjoah.7.
94,9s.
/SKlD.
23.91
Jer. aas
AS2.13.
Q See
eh. 5.8.
* oh. 23. 97,
48.
<C|i.T«r.8li
eta.
See
S.UL
Hhou givest . ^^^ and no „^
is given unto thee, therefore
thou art contrary.
^^ Wherefore, O harlot, hear
the word of the Lord : ^^ Thus
saith the Lord ^o'; Because thy
^filthiness was poured out, and
thynakedneas discovered through
thy whoredoms with thy ^^^
and »'n?th°' all the idols of thy
abominations, *and {," the blood
of thy children, which thou didst
rive unto them ; ^ '^^[Hh^fi*
'I will gather all thy lovers, with
whom thou hast taken pleasure,
and all them that thou hast
loved, with "all them that thou
hast hated ; "I will even gather
thf^m ■gainst the« on STery aide, Pa-nA
mem „nnd about against thee, ^aUQ
will discover thy nakedness unto
them, that 'they may see all thy
nakedness. ^ 'And I will judge
thee, *'as women that break
wedlock and "shed blood are
KnAtTpA • a-nA T xrill bring upon thee the
jn^S^tl > ana l WUl give ffiee wood
uood^of f„ry and jealousy. ^9 ^^
I will also give thee into their
hand, and they shall throw down
"thine eminent place, and .hjn
break down "thy '""jf^'S'SS^:?"*
they shall strip thee a^ of thy
clothes, and ,haii take ' "thy fair
jSJSS.'and**'"'' "-"leave thee **naked
and bare. *° "They shall also
bring up "JS^^S"/ against thee,
*and they shall stone thee with
stones, and thrust thee through
with their swords. * 'And they
shall ■''bum thine houses with
fire, and 'execute ^^11^ upon
thee in the sight of many JJgg™:
and ^I will cause thee to cease
firom playing the harlot, and
*thou ffiSSfflt give no hire any
more, ^jgo wiU I 'Site" my
fury towart'?hee"'to-«8t and my jeal-
ousy shall depart from thee, and
I will be qmet, and will be no
wjjwrt. . Or, lomni
^1^ *Or,oi««. «Or,/a(»vilawMmto«UM,<te.
■""«•«<• <t^ (Mm onunnl.
< Or, vXofkelailda/fnitle > Or, llkai aeofWk at her Aire <Ileb.6r<ua. > Rek triiw
tReh.6r«aal I H«b.iri»>«d0mi>(«<t/'. I Habi
*i»
1093
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i6, v. 42]
EZEKIBL
[Chap. 16, v. 60
more angry. *^ Because thou
haet not remembered "the days
of thy youth, but hast fretted
me in all these things; *^f^
,^^^„ 'I also will ^^Sf„„ thy
way upon thine head, saith the
Lord God : and 'thou shalt not
''conmiit this lewdness above all
thine abominations.
** Behold, every one ■'that
useth proverbs shall use this
proverb against thee, saying.
As is the mother, so is her
daughter. *^ Thou art thy
mother's daughter, that ^^
her husband and her children ;
and thou art the sister of *thy
sisters, which 'toto^ tiiieir hus-
bands and their children : 'your
mother was an Hittite, 'and
your father an Amorite. *^ And
'thine elder sister is Samaria,
that dwelleth "at thy left hand, she and her
she and her daugbtera that dwell at thy
iJ^SiSd: and *»thy younger sister,
that dwelleth at tny right hand,
is Sodom and her daughters.
*^ "Yet hast thou not walked
Jg,, their ways, nor done after
their fflSSSSSl but, ^aa if that
were a very little thing, 'thou
wast co^rSTptS'^S. than they in aU
thy ways. ** 'As I live, suth
the Lord God, 'Sodom thy sister
hath not done, she nor her
daughters, as thou hast done,
thou and thy daughters. ** Be-
hold, this was the iniquity of
thy sister ^^ "pride, "fulness
of bread, and .b,S.dS??S^idSSe«i was
in her and in her ^SfhtSfl' neither
did she strengthen the hand of
the poor and needy. ^ And
"they were haughty, and "com-
mitted abomination before me :
therefore °I took them away 'as
I saw good. '^^ ''Neither nath
Samaria committed half of thy
sins; but thou hast multipliea
aver. 92*40.
h-nr.U.
Jw. a. IL
oBea
oh. 7.*.
/Opuoh.ia
*ia9,t.
;i>crat.aas
ft 111& for mg.
Cprch.3a.M
&SS. V
AZeiih.2,7
kC|>.ver.M.
i See Tcr. S.
/T«r.flL
k Tec 01, B3,
86.
cp.ch.aa 4
33.
ICp.ch.l4.
mCpkG«Q.
14.11
fting,
arar. «,«,
63, 66.
CpL IkL I. 10.
0 ch. Q. 7.
pch.a&u.
a Tcr. 48, 61,
61
ch.5.>.
Cp.2Kln.
21. e
& 3 Chr. S3. 8
liJcr. 2.10,
11.
rch.s.U
t 14. 16, 18, »
« 17.16,19
*ia>
*aaa,M.
IiaL4au,
Zcph.2.a.
Cp,3Bid.S.
iCaL
*8aa
IiaL2.S-lL
1 Ter. i7.
Cp.MatL la
16
&II.M,
aSeeSKln.
ia6-7
«bal.7.1.Z
VTCT. W.
Qp.2Chr. 2a
wEocliu.
ia&
xCp.OflO.
la la
vch.aa94,
a.
<Op.cb. 14.
10
&2a86,«.
aSM
Gm. laUL
k Cp. ch. 17.
16, It, 18, UL
e8ee
Om. iaS4.
<iT«r.«,«.
«8m
LCT.2&41.
/TO'.8,2a,
0 3a. sa. «)
ftsae,
thine abominations more than
they, and ''hast justified fliy
sisters j*^ all thine abominaticHis
which thou hast done. ®^ Thou
alon 'bear thine own shame, in that thoa hajt
aiSO, ytlMi haat Judged thy alaters. bear
given Judcemeni for thy 'alatens throach f 1>t
thine own shame for •*•/
sins that thou hast committed
more abominable than ^^ they
are more righteous than then:
yea, be thou ^,<SS3a"^ and
bear thy shame, ^in that thou
hast justified thy sistera ** 4^
I d2iu*b^ again their captivity,
the captivity of Sodom and her
daughters, and the captivity of
Samaria and her daughters,
then vM Tbrina again the Captivity
of thy captives in the nudst of
them : ^ ^that thou mayest bear
thine own sh&me, ^and mayest
be "^gnSSaiS "' aU that thou
hast done, 'in that thou art a
comfort unto them. ^ -j^^ thy
sisters, Sodom and her daughters,
shall return to their former
estate, 'and Samaria and her
daughters shall return ^to their
former estate, SSn thou and thy
daughters shall return ^to your
former estate. ^ For thy sister
Sodom was not 'mentioned by
thy mouth *in the day of thy
^del " before thy wickedness
was discovered, as "at the time of
)^t reproach of the daughters of
"Syria, and "' aU that are round
about her, "the daughters of the
Philistines, "which ***Si^h2"'*
thee round about ^ 'Thou hast
♦♦borne thy lewdness and thine
abominations, saith the LosD,
6» For thus saith the Lord gSS!
I will even deal with thee as
thou hast done, ''which hast de-
spised the oath in breaking the
covenant. ^ Nevertheless '1 will
remember my covenant with thee
•'in the days of thy youth, 'and
R.V. > Or, /but U<wi<oli»mm>(l«l.te.) > Or, wkm/nwit 'Or.tiHtr 'Ot.rHmlr
A.V. • Hcb. IftMrfteaMoa. t Or, Aii( mu MIM lU a «mall (btai(. > Hab. A>r • nport cr, knrfiw. t Bed.
1Heb..,lnnn. ~Or,«poO. ft Heb. IwnM «»«ii.
priiiM, or, (zeciteiKMa
1054
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i6, v. 6o]
EZEKIEL
[Chap. 17, v. 16
daugCter& but not by thy
nant. ^*And I will eats
I wiU establish nnto thee an
everlasting covenant. ^ 'Then
ttoJi*,^ remember thy ways, "and
be ashamed, when thou shalt
receive 'thy sisters, thine elder
**•**'' and thy younger: and I
will give them unto thee •''for
cove-
establish
my covenant with thee; 'and
thou shalt know that I am the
Lobd: ** *that thou mayest
remember, and be confounded,
and ■'never open thy mouth any
JS because of thy Jte when I
«a JiSS.?^;Si'?5Se for all that thou
hast done, saith the Lord God.
' And the word of the
1*7 Lord came unto me, say-
• ing, " 'Son of man, ""put
forth a riddle, and speak a
parable unto the house of Israel;
« and say. Thus saith the Lord
§2S: *A great eagle 'with great
'^^klSKr' '*^ °^ feathers,
wliich hacPdivers colours, came
'unto Lebanon, 'and took the
higheJt'"i.r«ch of the cedar: * 'he
cropped oflf the '°1S'p°'of°u?"' Joung
twigs "»««»', and carried it into
'a fond of ^^; he set it m a
city of merchants. ° He took
also of the seed of the land,
''and 'planted it in 'a firuitfiil
•o1> Via nlo/xwl it bedde >iiian7 wmten ;
fleld> ne piacea 11 tvmixwlen,
a^ set it as a willow tree.
® And it grew, and became 'a
spreading vine ''of low stature,
whose branches turned toward
him, and the roots thereof were
under him: so it became a vine,
and brought forth branches, and
shot forth sprigs. ^ 'There was
also another great eagle with
great wings and many feathers:
'and, behold, this vine did bend
^r roots toward him, and shot
forth ^ branches toward him,
aOptOh.
SI. 4
bSM
ch.e.ai
c8m
Dtol a 7-».
drtT.u,
« CjxTer.
/Cp.JmL
vOp^nr. IS.
ikSnTar.ao.
<Sm
eh. 6.7.
/CpiBotn.
S.UL
Sf
t eh. 10. 13.
Hoi. la
IBes
eb.Zl.
mCpL eh.
inL«
nSee
eh.2.8-&
oSm
eh. 12. t-a.
p)«t.4a.M.
3Etd.ll.l.
qrtr.7.
r3Kin.84.
11, U.
• Cp. Jer.
22.33.
iTer. 82.
eh. SI. s, 4, 10.
itSiUa.24.
17.
V TW. 18| 10,
Id
3 Chr. ae. i>.
wCix ch.21.
33L
zlKtaLS*.
ir Cp. T«r. «
ft ch. 2a 14
Amf. formg.
• CpklaL
44. «.
aCix v«r. 7
* eh. 23. 37
&3KI11.24.SO
k 3 Chr. S6. 13
* Jer. 87. 5— 7.
b eta. IS. >.
c Dent. 17.
Id.
Cp. IkLSL
1.3
ftsa.<,«.
d Cp. Trr. 14
e Cp. Ter. 9,
10.
/ch. 16. HL
Op. Ter. 13.
ch. I&4&
• Op. eh. 12.
U.
iltt.VL
bom *tha beds of tta plsnutlon, that he might
that he mJght water ft by the farrows of her
pSiutt'on. ° "It was planted in a
good * <soil by *^ waters, that
it might bring forth branches,
and that it might bear firuit,
that it might be a goodly vine.
° Say thou. Thus saith the Lord
gSS; "Shall it prosper? shall he
not pull up the roots thereof, and
cut off the. fruit thereof, that it
majr wither: that all Ita freah springing leaves may
wither? it shall wither in all the leaves of her
IJSSg.' ®Td without great power
or S?w 'people to pluck it up
by the roots SSSrf.* '° Yea, behold,
being planted, "shall it prosper ?
^shaU it not utterly wither, when
the east wind toucheth it? it shall
witherin "the,,^?^ where it grew.
'' Moreover the word of the
Lord came unto me, sa^g,
^2 Say now to "the rebellious
house, "Know ye not what these
things mean ? tell them. Behold,
•■the king of Babylon ,.'=^«e to
Jerusalem, and ba^^en the king
thereof, and the princes thereof
and '"^Sf » them ,^h him to
Babylon; ^^ "and hiil'SSL of the
KS^s'wJi, 'and made a covenant
—rjfli him; "he also bronfiht him under an oath,
wlUl hioi, ud hath itaken an oath of him : he
'SJtlSSSJfiS the mighty of the
land: ^ that the kingdom might
be '^base, that it might not lift
itself up, "but that by keeping
of his covenant it might stand.
'^ "But he rebelled against him
in sending his ambassadors 'into
Egypt, that they might give him
horses and much people. 'Shall
he prosper? shall ne escape
that doeth such things ? „ shall
he -^break the covenant and
iJ'^dSfe?!;!? '^'^As I live, saith
the Lord GoD, surely *in the
place where the king dwelleth
•that made him kmg, whose
oath he despised, -^and whose
covenant he brake, even with
R.V. > Or. tlf land o/ Ckmaan
• HeUloK
A.V. • Heb. •mtraidtriiiv.
I H<h.toi»a>M«<Mmaia,liia(awtii>iL
'Ueb.a.|leI<le/>Md. * Or, gnat • H«b..|ldll. > Or, peopb, plaeKnir <»e.
« H«1>.]>«<a<>>a4<l<i(i^l«<{. tttth MU. I Heh.frroii«MMmtaimoaa.
1066
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 17, v. 16]
EZEKIBL
[Chap. i8, v. tz
him in the midst of Babylon
he shall die. " "Neither shall
Pharaoh with his mighty army
and great company m^e for him
in the war, '''^^1,^^'iS^,^?*'
and bSaung forts, to cut off many
?J5SSt. « '&}S,'Sf despised the
oath «by breaking the ^^*,;
"lieWi* •'Tie had given his hanct
and '•'hath done all these ^^
he shall not escape. ^^ Therefore
thus saith the Lord gSSj 'As I live,
surely mine oath that he hath
despised, "and my covenant that
he hath broken, eve;i?;ii!rf,^Sf,iL.
upon his own head. ^°iAiid I
will spread my net upon him,
and he shall be taken in my
snare, and I will bring him to
Babylon, "'and will plead with
him there "for his trespass that
he hath trespassed against me.
^ And all his fugitives ^u, all
his bands shall faS hj the sword,
'and they that remain shall be
scattered toward ';[ff'wteS?: and
ve shall know that 'I the Lobd
have spoken it.
22 Thus saith the Lord g^S: "I
will also take of the higilSr b'SSieh
of the high cedar, and wul set it ;
•I will crop off from the *^^^
of his young twigs a tender one,
and '\^ plant it upon an high
mountain and eminent : ^ "^n
the mountain of the height of
Israel will I plant it: and it
shall bring forth boughs, and
bear fruit, and be a goodly
cedar : *and under it shall dwell
all fowl of every wing ; in the
shadow of the branches thereof
shall they dwelL 24^djjit|je
trees of the field shall know that
I the Lord *have brought down
the high tree, have exalted the
low tree, have dried up ""the
green tree, and have macte '"the
dry tree to flourish : " I the
aw. U.
8m Jar. 87.
t-8.
bSM
ch.4. >.
83
*I8.M.
dJat. ai.a.
«aeenr. UL
/I Chr. 2g.
M(m(.).
;Baa
ch.ia4S.
kJacSLtt,
w.
<nr. UL
/Sm
ch. I2.U,
I nr. IS, O,
SB.
9a»
n Tar. U, U.
ch.a9.g1.
Cp, Isd.S5.r
Img.).
sSa*
oh. I*, a
pob.aa.&
o Tar. 11, 1&
Cp.ah.S2.U.
r Lar, IS. U:
■ Baa
ah.s.10.
toh. 22.101
« Tar. U, It.
Ex.a2.SL
> ch. 21. 17,
*2aB,i4
&28.10
i3ai3
AS4.34
kaa.1.
Cp.Tar. M.
wrer. la
oh.as.u.
Ez.2a.K
xnr. ll,Ut
U.
yver.!
9 rar. 16.
iHi. as. 7.
arer. &.
t Tar. a, 11.
ch. 22.11.
Ex. 22. SI.
Pi. IS.S.
eCii.Pi.2.t,
doh.2a«>
AS4.14
a Daat I. U.
Zadi.8.ia.
/ var. 17.
I>Op.H*l>.
a. 4 (m(.|.
kah-SI. 6.
Dim.*. 13.
Matt, lata
< rar. 17, U,
O.
ch. 2aiL
Amoaa>4
>8ea
oh. iaa&
l:Cp.ah.2l.
M,z;.
ISae Tar. 8.
m ch. 201 C
0p.Laka2&
31.
itTVr. fl.
CixLaT. I&
ao.
(>ch.a2.M
kaA.u
kaaas
* 37. 14.
Cp. ver. n
k ch. sa 13
*a4.M,ai.
p Ter. 7.
Lord
done
i8
have spoken and have
it
■■ The word of the Lord
came unto me again, say-
ing, 2 What mean ye, that
"ye use tms proverb 'concerning
tne land of Israel, saying, ''The
fathers have eaten sour grapes,
and the children's teeth are set
on edge ? " 'As I live, saith the
Lord God, ^ye shall not have
occasion any more to use this
proverb in IjsraeL * Behold, all
souls are mine ; as the soul of
the farther, so also the soul of
the son is mine : '^the soul that
sinneth, it shall die. ^ But if
a man be just, and do "'tiiat
which is lawful and ridit^ ° and
"hath not eaten upon tiie moun-
tains, neither ^hatb lifted up his
eyes to the idols of the house of
Israel, ^neither hath defiled his
neighbour's wife, 'neither hath
come near to 'a ""gSiSi^'SSSS"'
' and "hath not ^^ any, but
"hath restored to the debtor his
pledge, ''hath spoiled none by
violence, 'hath given his bread
to the hungry, *and hath covered
the naked vnth a garment ; ^ he
^that hath not given forth upon
usury, 'neither hath taken any
increase, that hath withdrawn
his hand from iniquity, 'hath
executed true 'ft^^^ between
man and man, ^ -Hiath walked in
nw statutes, and hath kept my
f^^S: to deal truly; «he is
just, *he shall surely live, saidi
the Lord God. '° If he b^t a
son that is a * robber, ''a Redder
of blood, and ' ' that doeth the uk« to
any one of these things, " and
that doeth not any of those
duties, 'but even nath eaten
upon the mountains, "and de-
filed his neighbour's wife, " hath
oTSiSSSi the poor and needy, "hath
R.V. 'Or, <i> 'Sxh.i<uliimtKtmdTieUKtitntti.
' Hab. yudfina*! mdiuttet. t Or, bnatxr upoftm lunut.
1056
> Or, llMiioeOt to atmOKriuii of Oiae
i OttUMidattKtQKUlirvtltmrbuidtaan^ofti^m.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i8, y. 12]
FiZFlKTRTi
[Chap. 18, v. 29
spoiled by violence, "hath not
restored the pledge, "and hath
lifted up his eyes to the idols,
'hath committed abomination,
'* -^th given forth upon usury,
and hath taken increase : shall
he then live? he shall not live:
he hath done all these IgSSS^uSSSJ
he shall surely 'die ; -^his 'blood
shall be upon him. ^ Now, lo,
if he beget a son, that seeth all
his fether's ^u which he hath
done, and o^il^St, and doeth not
such like, ^' '"that hath not eaten
upon the mountains, "neither
hath lifted up his eyes to the
idols of the house of Israel,
'hath not defiled his neighbour's
wife, '^ neither hath o^^^ any,
♦'hath not »SSS,i3L"tK pledge,
"neither hath spoiled by violence,
«but hath given his bread to the
hungry, 'and hath covered the
naked with a garment, " that
h»tk "^^^ his hand from the
poor, -^that hath not received
usury nor increase, hath executed
my ttSS.ta!' "hath walked in my
statutes ; he shall not die for the
iniquity of his &ther, "he shall
surely live. ''^ As for his &ther,
because he cruelly oppressed,
'spoiled his brother by violence,
and did that which is not good
among his people, 'iS^i^ he shall
die *in his iniquity. '* Yet say
e, "'^r' doth not the son
^ . i,r the iniquity of the fother ?
When the son hath done 'that
which is lawful and right, and
hath kept all my statutes, and
hath done them, ''he shall surely
live. ^ "The soul that sinneth,
it shall Sjl' ThS son shall not bear
the iniquity of the father, neither
shall the father bear the iniquity
of the ^i 'the righteousness of
the righteous shaU be upon him.
a TOT. 7.
kCpkBom.
2.11
e Ter. &
dSee
T«r. n.
< oh. s. <, ]7.
/BMTOr.a
p rer. ft, 19^
hB—nr.i.
iall.SS.16.
yeii.as.4.
LeT.Sat^ll.
gee eh. 8. Ul
trm.n.
ch.ss.lL
lTim.a.4,<.
sFM.S.ai
trxriti. I. u
* nt. 2. iL
i Ter. 96
(Ibrms.).
m Ter. 11.
■ieh.S.90
t sa 11. !>, 18.
£ocliu. ZOl 281
o See Ter, -11.
p Cp. Ter. 7.
q See Ter. 7.
rCp.2PeU
2.90^21.
(oh.:
90,
vSee
ch.S. 18L
XT«r. SL
eta. 33. m
Cp. ch. 13. a
* 88.11, 11.
vEx.aas.
CiK Ter. 2.
« Ter. 8,91,
27.
a Ter. 14
(ni(.).
b See Ter. 9.
dSee
9 Kin. 14. &
t I»L S. 1«,
^andthewickedness of thewicked
shall be upon him. "''But if the
wicked ,riu turn from all his sins
that he hath committed, and
keep all my statutes, and do
''that which is lawful and right,
*he shall surely live, he shall not
die. ^ ' ^53f °' Ids trauMressions
that he hath comS!?Sl'*£?liifi"not
CSSJa^el^n-l? him : in his right-
eousness that he hath done he
sludl live. ^ *Have I any
T\1aaaTn.a I>> th« dastb o( the wicked. 9
pleasure .t aU that the wicked should die <
saith the Lord God: and not
"*''" that he should return from
his ^ and live? ^ "But when
the ri^teous tumeth away from
his righteousness, and commit-
teth iniquity, and doeth accord-
ing to SM the abominations that
the wicked man doeth, shall he
live? 'N^^af' his 'H^SS^tS? that
he hath done shaU „5?S"m5te2d:
in 'his trespass that he hath
trespassed, and in his sin that
he hath sinned, in them shall he
dia '^ 'Yet ye say. The way
of the Lord is not equal Hear
now, 0 house of \Ssi\ Is not my
way equal? are not your ways
unequal? ^ "When 'J* righteous
man tumeth away from his
righteousness, and committeth
imquity, *and dieth 'i^JRlSj ?i? his
iniquity that he hath done shall
he dia " "Again, when the
wicked man tumeth away from
his wickedness that he hath
committed, and doeth ^that
which is lawfril and right, ^he
shall save his soul aliva ^ "Be-
cause he considereth, and tumeth
away from all his transgressions
that he hath committed,^ he shall
surely live, he shall not dia
* * Yet saim the house of Israel,
The way of the Lord is not
equal 0 house of Israel, are
R.V.
• Or,'
> Ileh.t<p«< to <tea<k. • Another reulinc U, eeitk, or, cnuidenM. > Or./or
"C/U
A.V. •HeKMseit. t U^b.kaa^ta^p^»l^|^dllupM^|^,oT,Ulit%topl^dt^.
1067
Digitized by
'Or,ke*Mdt4
2L
Google
Chap. i8, v. 29]
BZEKIBL
[Cbup. 20, V. 4
not my ways equal? are not
your ways unequal ? ^° There-
fore ''I will ju<^e you, O house
of Israel, every one according to
his ways, saith the Lord God.
■^™t,^'' and turn 'yourselves
from all your transgressions;
'*so iniqui^ shall not be your
'ruin. ^'^CW; away from you
all your transgressions, Zh^^ ye
have transgressed ; and 'make
you a new heart and a new
spirit : for "why will ye die, O
house of Israel? '" *For I have
no pleasure in the death of him
that dieth, saith the Lord God :
wherefore •'tum "yourselves, and
Uts.
live ye.
^ SS^S- *take thou up
XQ & lamentation for the
^ princes of Israel, ^ and
say, What ^ thy mother? 'A
lioness : she iS."^^™ among lions,
in the midst of the yoaiw lions ahe nourished her
she nourished ber whelps among yonng
'iiOTsf' ^ And she brought up one
of her '^fiKs:'tt became a yomig
}{?;; "and \t learned to catch the
prej"i*it devoured mea * The na-
tions also heard of him ; "he
was taken in their |!t' 'and they
brought him "with ?Si^ unto the
land of Egypt. ^ Now when she
saw that she had waited, and
her hope was lost, 'then she took
another of her whelps, and made
him *a young lion-
went up and down
lions, 'he became
"and *" learned to catch the
prey, a^ devoured men. ^ And
he knew Uheir de»oi»te 'palaces,
and he IS'id waste their cities:
and the land was desolate, and
the fulness thereof, >»<*^«°' the
noise of his roaring. * 'Then
the nations set against him on
every side from the ^i^; *and
spread their net over
And he
among the
a young &;
!>Ciii,aObr.
ss.a.
eCpiaChr.
S3. 11 (II1(.|.
d ch. 7. S, 8
ft8S.90
Ass. IS.
Cp.ch.saM.
« Cp. Jer.
S2.ai,97.
/Cp.ch.
14. a
ft Hoi. 14. 1.
a See
eh. S.2.
kCpIsaL
a&
i8M
oh.ls. t.
yCp.oh.
aa7.
tCp.Ps.
BO. 9l
ISee
dL 1 1. 19.
mCp.D«aU
8.7.
•> ch. SS. IL
vch.se. 17
& 27. S, S3
^28.12
&S2.2.
Amoi 5. 1.
Cp, J«r. 7. as.
f cb. 17. la
OlxHoa. I&
rOaGen.
4S. S.
< Cp. ch. 1. 1
k Hos. 2. 3.
8ee2KiD.a4.
IS— IS.
ICp.0h.a2.
a
ft S2. t
ft2Kin.aa.
90,31.
u Op. JKta.
24.20.
See ch. 17.
l»— m
veil. 22,20,
irClXTar.
11, 12.
xCplKin.
23.13,34
ft Jer. 22. 11,
It.
f See Ter. 1.
J 2 Rio. 23.
94,36.
aaCpkOh.
1.2
ftai
ft24,l
ft2ai
ft2ai,ir
ftaafi
ftsi. 1
fts2i.]r
ftsau
ft40.L
tkSee
oh.ai.
cch. 14.1.
dSee
oh. 2. 1.
(See
ch. ia4&
/Sea
oh. 14.9.
^ch. fiaa
ft23.96.
ikSee
oh. 12. 11.
< ch. la 9
ft32.2.
•he
their
&
was taken in
® 'And they put him in ' „ia jb,
cSiM. 'and brought him to the
king of g^feSI they broi^ht him
into ■'™'* holds, that his voice
should no more be heard upon
''the mountains of Israel
'° Thy mother 'S" *like a "^
*Hn thy blood, planted by the
waters: *she was fruitful and
full of branches "'by reason of
many waters. '" And she bad
strong rods for the sceptres of
them that bare rule, and '^
stature was exalted among the
•thick ^^^ and 'f^^^^JSr in
•^ height with the multitude
of'S'ef'branchea "But she was
S lucked up in friry, she was cast
own to the gromid, 'and the
east wind dried up her fruit:
her strong rods were broken •*
and withered ; the fire consumed
them. ^^ 'And now she is planted
in the wilderness, in a (vy and
thirsty "Kind. ^ "And fire is gone
outof '^'^of her branches, JU
hath devoured her fruit, "so that
"'X'hith'" no strong rod to be
a sceptre to rule. This is "a
lamentation, and shall be for a
lamentation.
^ And it came to pass
20 """^ *'^® seventh year, in
the fifth month, the tenth
dau of the month, that certain
of ^the elders of Israel came to
inquire of the Lord, "and sat
before me.
gSio «nto me, sayin
man, speak unto "the elders of
Israel, and say unto them, Urns
saith the Lord §SS| Are ye come
to inquire of me? 'As I live,
saith the Lord God, -H. will not
be inquired of by you. * 'Wilt
thou 'judge them, son of mui,
wilt thou judge them? 'cause
i And the word of the LoRV
Then csme the word of the
3 "Son of
""^ spread their net over g!S; u'^-^"-* wilt thou judge them? 'can
R.V. i Ot, KMliaU Off tut bt a ttuwibliivl>li>ci of intquUfutitoimt < Hob. •AnitUiw'iIoci:. > Or, <r<ii<m« •
oh. M. C Or, <n My litmcM • Bob. Ut. ' Or, doudt ' Heb. In wth. • Or, a ml
A.V. •Or.othersi I Or.dMmWMW. SOr,<akoetli I Or, «> tky (iriMMM, or, <» Mr l<l»Mi>. I Or.ii
/orlMm.
1068
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 20, v. 4]
EZEKIBL
[Chap. 20, t. 2x
them to know^ the abominations
of their S^S- ° and say unto
them, Thus saith the Lord gS°:
*In the day when I chose Israel,'
and * ''lifted up mine hand unto
the seed of the house of Jacob,
•^and made myself known unto
them in the land of Egypt, when
'^ I lifted up mine hand unto them,
saying, I am the Lord your God;
® in thXr"^^ "I lifted up mine
hand unto them, *to bring them
forth "" of the land of Egypt
into a land that I had espied
for them, 'flowing with milk
and honey, 'which is the glory
of aU lands: "> ■fS^^J^\ unto
them, 'Cast ye away every man
the abominations *of his eyes,
and defile not yourselves with
'the idols of fg^j 'I am the
Lord your God * 'But they re-
belled against me, and would not
hearken unto SSI "thev did not
every man cast away the abom-
inations of their eyes, neither
did they forsake 'uie idols of
Egypt: 'then I tLVi'^'' pour
out my fdry upon them, "to
accomplish my anger against
them m the midst of the land
of Egypt. ® *But I wrought ^for
my name's sake, ''that it should
nnt Vta profaned In the tight of the natloni^
not Oe poUnted before the heathen,
among whom they were, ''in
whose sight I made myself
known unto them, in bringing
them forth out of the land of
I^ypt. ^"wherefore I caused them
to go forth out of the land of
Egypt, and brought them into
the wilderness. " And ^I gave
them my statutes, and ' ^shewed
them my ^ft'^^g- 'which if a
man do, he shall even ii^e 'in
them. ''^ Moreover also I gave
them "my sabbaths, to be a sign
between me and them, "that
they might know that *I am
bBtx
Ei.a.1.
« Ter. SI, 31
If Ter. U, SI,
S^O.
eh.aa7
*47. 14.
^Oea 14.
« Ler. la s.
Bon. las.
8m Ob. lati
/Cp.Ex.
8.8
14. SI
t rar. 11, %L
rb.2a.S
*2a».
h-nr.a,*L
i Ter. IS.
See Ex. 3. &
yPL lO&B.
J; Ter. 8l
I Ter. 1».
Ccl Jer. a 19
* Zech. 7. 14.
1H See rer. &
■•PlOS.I1.
See Num. 14.
3»-sa
o Cp. Ter. 8
k ch. la n.
pCikTer.l^
q Ter. 6.
8eeEx.a8.
r Cpt Yer. 18
ft LcT. la a.
t TflT. 19l
8ee£i.aas.
iTer. 2L
u Cpi. Ter. 7.
V Oik Ter. 34
*I)nin.ias>
ft Pi. 7a 37.
wSee
eta. a II.
xOi>.ch. II.
1*.
rSee
ob.au.
AVer. 31.
Op. oh. 2. a.
aJoab.24.
14.
1 F»t. I. U.
(CiklaL
4a IL
e Op. Ter. 7.
<lrar. 14.
MTer. 8.
8ee£x.2ai.
/Dent, a
83,83.
g Jer. 17. 33.
A Bz. laig,
SOL
< Ter. 11.
Cp. Gen. a IS
ft 17. 11.
/Dent 4. &
Neb. a 18,
(J. I
ft Pi. 147. 19,
to.
k Dent SI.
».
I Ter. 8,18.
m Ter. 18, 1&
N Cp. Ter. 13,
1<,S1,S4.
Bee Ex. 2a
»-ll
ft DenLa
IS-U.
ooh. S7. SB.
Cp. LeT. 21.
S3.
PTer. a
the Lord that sanctify them.
^* "But the house of Israel re-
belled against me in the wilder-
ness: 'they walked not in my
statutes, and they "J^^ my
'ft^SS" 'which if a man do, he
shall eren ^^^ '»» them ; 'and my
sabbaths they greatly ^uSJ^r
"then I S^l I would pour out
my fiiry upon them in the wilder-
ness, to consume them. ■'**But
I wrought •'for my name's sake,
that it should not be "^IK^
"'•bS§^'S5e''hk°tS'Jnr- *in whose sight
I brought them out « "°^"
also ™I lifted up my hand unto
them in the vrildemess, "that I
would not bring them into the
land which I had given them,
'flowing with milk and honey,
'which is the glory of all lands;
^8 "because tiiey a^'S^^TteeSS;
and walked not in my statutes,
'SSf^'BW my sabbaths: "for
their heart went after their
idols. " Nevertheless "mine eye
spared them from destroying
them, neither 'did I make "^
end of them in the wilderness.
■•^ ^? I said unto *their children
in the wilderness. Walk ye not
"in the statutes of your rathers,
neither observe their 'Jl^,?^
•nor deflle yourselves wilL their
idols: '® "I am the Lord your
God; -^walk in my statutes, and
keep my ^-^gSStt and do te
2° and 'hallow my sabbaths ; and
•they shall be a sign between
me and you, that ye may know
that I am tiie Lord your God.
^ NotTTitStinding the children 're-
belled against Se! "they walked
not in my statutes, neiuier kept
my ^RSgS^t? to do them, which
if a man do, he shall eren ii^e *in
them; they SSiSSi my sabbaths:
^then I sJl I would pour out
my fury upon them, to aocom-
>H*l>.eiailiMn<li>taOK >OT,tv
A.V. *0r,«ean.-«ndiOTeT.afte;
> Or, / U< Lou do «»c«A Oon
t Hek modi ttim to tMW.
1069
Digitized by CjOOQIC
Chap. 20, v. 21]
EZEEIEL
[Chap. 20, v. »
plish my anger against them in
the wilderneas. ^"Nevertheless
I withdrew mine hand, ''and
wrought for my name's sake,
-•that it should not be J^JSg
in the sight of the g^HSS. in
whose sight I brought them
forth. 23 'Moreo»«r A J ^f^^ „p
mine hand unto them .^ in
the wilderness, 'that I would
scatter them among the SS&,
and disperse them through the
countries ; ^ 'because they had
not executed my YalSS^"^ but
had dM^ my statutes, san^ bad
?3iSSd my sabbaths, "and their
eyes were after their fathers'
innla^ 25 JMoteqwr alio I
lUOlS. Whentore I gave
xte them
«m alBO
statutes that were not good, and
^?«^SSi,T» they should not
live; 2® and I polluted them in
*their own gifts, 'in that they
'caused to pass ^ough the fire
all that openeth the womb, tihat
I might make them desolate, to
the end "that they might know
that I am the Lord.
^ Therefore, "son of man,
speak unto the house of Israel,
and say unto them, Thus saith
tViA TiTtivl C)OD: In this monoTer hira your
Uie lX»rU oon; yet in thii your fathen
•^•J* blasphemed me, in that
'they have 'committed a trespass
against me. ^ For when I had
brought them into the land,/,, the
which 'I lifted up mine hand to
give '^^ them, then they 'saw
•■every high hill, and .^'X thick
taSl. and they oflFered there their
sacrifices, and there they pre-
sented 'the provocation of their
SffSriSf: there also they made their
sweet savour, and "'*'' poured
out there their drink OTOrings.
2»Then ♦! said unto them, *What
"«^*"' the high place *whereunto
y© go? jud the name thereof is
called 'Bainah unto this day.
a ver. \i.
& nr. *. 14,
4.
e Cp. T«r. 7.
drer.I.
aPl.lOS.M
/Cfk. T«r. 18.
9 T«r. IS.
kSMTer.i.
<D*ot,al
64.
,'Sm
eh. !«.•.
tSM
eh. I6.4&
Zrer. SL
mOp.1
'.U.
oCp. J«r.
44. IT.
I> Fa 81. U.
AcU 7. 41.
Bom. 1. 94, >l
9TheM.a.U,
U.
Ci>.TKaa.
« Dent. 4. SB.
3 Kin. la I&
Dan.S.4,aL
B«r. aao.
r8e«
Jar. 21. &
J Cp. rer. a
A ch. 16.30,
XL
tCik ver. a.
«iC|x Jer.
SI.&
vSee
oh. a 7.
wSee
eh.2.L
« Oix Ter. 10
*Uea2.14.
ir C[iL oh. 17.
eh. I4.1&
aOmDeuk
S.4.
b See Num.
14. 30— 23, sa-
il CiL eh. S.
13.
• Let. 27. 32.
/eh.S4,B,
w,a.
M*tt.2a.
Cpi ]
^ Wherefore say unto the house
of Israel, Thus saith the Lord
^"••^^l^PSi^^St^ after the
manner of your fathers? and
ooSn'i?;i:SSa'om after their abom-
inations ? ^^ K» when ye oflFer
your gifts, ■''when ye m^e your
sons to pass through the fire,
*** ye pollute yourselves with all
your idols, eren Unto this ^, and
^shall I be inquired of by you,
0 house of Israel ? 'As I live,
saith the Lord God, I will not
be inquired of bj 1^ ^a -«d j^i^
which Cometh mto your mind
shall not be at *\^ tbat ye
say, "We will be as the g^t
as the families of the countries,
«to serve wood and stone. ^ *As
1 live, saith the Lord God, '"surely
with a mighty hand, and with a
stretehed out arm, and *with
fury poured out, will I '*„JS?«
0C|xch.a.
ACpki
i Cin rer. IK.
S ch. I& a.
ch. 8. 7.
over you:
34 u
and I will bring
you out firom the ^'uH' and wiU
gather you out of the countries
wherein ye are scattered, ''widi
a migh^ hand, and with a
stretehed out arm, and 'with
fury poured SSt' ^^ 'JSS I wiD
bring you into the wilderness of
the ^At "and there will I idead
with you "fiwje to face. ^ "Like
as I pleaded with your fathers
in the wilderness of the land of
Egypt, so will I plead with you,
saith the Lord Qoa ^ And I
will cause you 'to pass under the
rod, and I will bring you into
'the bond of the SJSStI ^ -^and
I will purge out from among yoo
the rebel^ and them that trans-
gress against SS:' *I wiU Ining
them forth out of the oJISSy where
they sojourn, '^ they shall not
enter into the land of Israel :
*and ye shall know that I am
the lioRDt ** As for you, O
av. ' Or, ulUrrtir • Or, Ml apart oU 8mBx.U.lx >Or,loot«i<m</i>r ' Or, ii*<rnmto i* «»,
ii*mitr...dav; • Thatb,i/igk|ila<«.
A.V. • Heb. lim|i»M»i e trw»ie««. t Or, /toMUnnieteKWMgAplaM wae,or,»«nak. lOr.a
1060
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 20, y. 39]
EZEKIBL
[Chap. 21, v. 8
house of Israel, thus saitih the
every
Lord 822;^ *Go ye, serve
one his idols, 'and hereafter also,
if ye will not hearken unto me :
ilK,,f mr boW mune ihaU n no mora profane
^uv poUuta ye my holjr nune no mora
Math your gAs, and with your
idols. *° ^or in mine noly
mountain, in the mountain of
the height of Israel, saith the
Lord God, there shall 'all the
house of Israel, all of "ffin'S'thr
uSfd.'^S.iS'S.e: Hhere wiU I accept
them, and there will I require
youroffisrings,andthe "firstfruits
of your 'oUations, with all your
holy things. *' lUfilS^^J^'u.
y^ACSlI^. when n bring you
out firom the ^^1^ and gather
you out of the countries wherein
ye have been scattered ; and «I
will be sanctified in you 'gefS^'^ft'
°'^4SS?* ^'^ 'And ye shall know
that I am the Lord, when I
shall bring you into the land of
Israel, into the country Arthe
which "I lifted up mine hand
to give j?"^ your fethers. ^^-And
there shall ye remember your
ways, and all your doings, where-
in ye have """gJS 532^"" ; "and
ye shall 'g^| yourselves in your
own sight for all your evils that
ye have committed. ** * And ye
shall know that I am the Lord,
*when I have wrought with you
for my name's sake,^not accord-
ing to your ^^ ways, nor ac-
cording to your corrupt doings,
0 ye house of Israel, saith the
LordOoD.
*" M^rer the word of the
Lord came unto me, saying,
^ 'Son of man, *set thy facie>
toward the south, and ^drop thp
word toward the south, and
prophesy against the forest of
the "ti^lJfr""; *'and say to
the forest of the ^^-JBLeat the
word of the Lord ; Thus saith
a Jct. si. 14.
tCpiTCr. a,
k Jndf. la 14.
tofa. 17. S4.
Cp. Luke 23.
n.
■iciLsa.?
kn.7.
Op Jo:. 44.
• eta. 21. 4.
/ch. 17. a
Cp. ch. 2a 14
klttLta.!.
glmL*o.i.
kCplML
aa si
ich.8g.III.
oh. 4. 14
tch. 48.37.
iMLaaT.
Cp.)UL&4
AKom. 12.1.
(Oh. 31. •
In Heb.)
tCp.oh.
17.2
i24.IL
ch.2.L
mCn. oh.
2a 4&
oTor. 84.
pBeo
ch.2a4a.
gch. 88. S3
Ateifl.
Cii.eh.sas2
ft8ai(,2>
k Nam. 2a IS
& Ii4l.au
AEceloiL
8a4
rSn
cb.i3.a.
• 846
oh. a 7.
I T<r. 11^ SOL
Cr. Itaut. 82.
41
h Jer. 47. S.
«Cp,efa.2a
ft Job a sa,
vSeoTer. 0.
wSm
ch.8.g.
»0ikch.2a
y Cp.T«r. SIX
iTer. «.14,
TO.
a(^4b.&
U
*ia.u.
bCpiPl.
loaia
<Sm
ch. I2.SL
dC&eh.
IS. a
[Oh. SI. 1
in Heb.1
< Cp. oh. 7.
/8m
Jodt.2.11.
eh.s.L
JkCptota.
21. &
<8ee
Ota. 7. 17.
iAmo«7.ia
Mia 8.8
Ci>. imL 88.
10,11.
teh.sas.
the Lord g^S; Behold, -I will
kindle a fire in thee, and it shall
devour everv "green tree in thee,
and every 'dry tree : the flaming
flame shall not be quenched, and
'all feces from the south to the
north shall be ^Jii'S^'fi ^S'And
all flesh shall see ''that I the
Lord have kindled it: it shall
not be quenched. *^ Then said
I.^AhLordGoDl they say of me,
i5th he not ■ •'SSSk "* parables?
' And the word of the
21 Lord came unto me, say-
ing, 2 "Son of man, "set
thy &ce toward Jerusalem, and
*drop thy word toward the
hS?^2a. and prophesy against
the land of ^^3.' ' and say to
the land of brael, Thus saith
the |:S;S: ''Behold, I am against
thee, and will draw forth 'my
sword out of iU sheath, and "will
cut ofi' from thee the righteous
and the wicked. * Seeing then
that "I will cut oflF from thee
the righteous and the wicked,
therefore shall *my sword go
forth out of ^ sheath against
all flesh "from the south to the
north : ^ ^ all flesh ^ know
that I the Lord have drawn
forth «my sword out of iSSSSi
"it shall not return any more.
* "Sigh therefore, thou son of
with the breaking of thy
and with bitterness •»-•»««»
sigh 'before their eyes. ^ ""And
it shall be, when they say unto
thee. Wherefore sighest thou?
that thou Shalt -i^T«r'" the
tiitoS?^^^ it Cometh: and^every
heart shall melt, and *aU hands
shall be feeble, and every spirit
shall 'fiunt, and 'all knees < shall
be weak as water: *behold, 'it
Cometh, and aJ'i£'^c^tZ''v^
saith the Lord God.
° iuSfn the word of the Lord
nun
man,
loins
loins
> Or. talAtno/tlrMniria Aon
A.V. •Or,eM4X
iaHoiif,iutdttc >Or,cM</ 'Ot.trtbuU *Or,Wak >Or,t»<M»
1061
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 21, v. 8]
EZEKIEL
[Chap. 21, v. 27
came unto me, saying, ^ "Son of
man, prophesy, and say, Thus
saith the J2S°: Say, «A sword,
a 1^'* is sluirpened, and also
furbished : '° 'it is sharpened
"^'iX^'^fS* slaughter; 'it is
furbished that it may •*''Si'^'?"«=
^JS& we then make mirth ? '.'}l«
rod of my wn, 'It oontemneth ovorv
oontemneth the rod of mr ■on, a* cvcijr
tree. " 'And he Sate it to be
furbished, that it mayoe handled:
'■SSs'lISS}!!" is sharpened, KJ it is
furbished, *to give it into the
hand of liie slayer. ■•* 'Cry and
howl, son of man : for it i^uu be
upon my people, it amu upon
all the princes of Israel ; '{t2i5?
delivered over to *\,a avrnrei . ^*^
byteiMnof ^>^^ SWOrO ahaU be apoD
my people: "smite therefore
upon thy thigh. " tiSSaSTi* is
a l^- and 'what if ST^^S^fS^ti^n'
evS^f ^ It shall be no SSJS.' saith
the Lord Goa ^* Thou there-
fore, 'son of man, prophee^, and
'smite thine *hanas SSthS' and
let the sword be doubled *'the
third time, the sword of tiie
•"^dSST"^ : it is the sword of
tVia <nvu>t oo* t*"' '■ deadly wounded,
tne great ^m ihaii!f7 oaia.
which *entereth into their prfyy
chambers. ^^ I hare set tibie
''point of the sword against all
their gates, that their heart may
^\ and their ""SiSl^ be multi-
plied : ah I it is made " ^Sl°*
"it is «JS!,",llSup for the slaughter.
10 'Gather thee together, go to the right: set
Go thee one way or other, tiOier on the
thyMlf in array, go to the lefti 'nrViiftioi.
flght hani tVor on the left, Wmtner-
soever thy fiace is set. " I will
also 'smite mine hands together,
OanH T irill 'satlefy my fniy . bl
ana 1 WUl canee mv f n^ to ieet • A
tke Lord have 'Sfd"" it.
'® The word of the Lord came
imto me again, saying, ^° Also,
thou 'son of man, appoint thee
a nr. L
h fW. u.
«8eeT«r. a
d Cp. Tar. 2L
« Cpw ver. 18,
/Drnt-SE.
udm-l-
ch.3S.l-«
k Jer. 4a 1-6
ft Amo« I.
U-U.
*Oi>.Juoal
8.t,
iver.U
>Cp.m.Ui
tCik.T«r.ll.
IOpiva.&
nob. 4.1
kaa.*.
a Jer. SI. la.
pOp.vOT.ia
f Sm
Ob. 4.1:
rSee
ch.a.1.
Nam. 24. 10.
( Cp, eh. 17.
U
11 Cp.aKln.
24.1,10
&aa.L
V Cp. oh. 17.
XL
wver. la
z Cp. oh. 17.
1>
k : Ohr. as. u
& Jer. S2. 2.
y ver. 9.
ch.as.3,4
<oh.3S.B.
aSae
eli.S.U.
>8m
ofa. 17. M.
c Cp. oh. 17.
al
ALokoi. ea
two ways, that *the sword of the
kin^ of Babylon may SSSiSS
twam shall come forth out of
one land : and ofiSS tS^ ""a •place,
"S*Ji^' "at the head of the way
to the city. ^O Thou .hjU|^ijj»ofat ^
way, 'JSl the sword ^ otHue
toBabbah »f *l,a cfaildren of Amnwwi.
Babtaatb OI lUC Ammonitoi,
and to Judah in Jemsalem the
defenced. ^i por the Wng of
Babylon stood ''at the '<parang
of the way, at the head of the
two ways, to use divination : he
"SSaUSS »*arrows *»b'S3.?°- be con-
sulted 'v^^thM'tt he looked in
the liver. °^^ his right hand
was the divination jror Jeru-
salem, "to IJJ^San'SgSfa to open
the mouth m the slaudiiter, to
lift up the voice with uiouting,
to ^^\nt battering rams against
the gates, «to cast a'S«SS?'l5d to
bmld i^SS. ^And it shaU be unto
them as a ^ divination in their
at/»lif 'which have swani oathi unto thsm .
BlgUb, ito uiem that have awom oatln •
hnt. ha Mngetb iniqnlty to remembcanea.
""""*' win c»n toremamWnoe thelBlqiiltr.
•that they may be taken.
^Therefore thus saith the
Loi^ godI Because ye have made
your iniquity to be remembered,
in that your transgressions are
discovered, so that in aU your
doings your sins do appear;
beo^T Mv, that ye are come to
remembrance, *ye shall be taken
with the hand. ^ And thon,
** ^fLT*^ 'wicked ""'• "» prince
of Israel, "whose day ia come,
•'°"'VHr°'"'»"imquityrtJf^'S.V
«» ft-Jl saith the Lord gJSj "Ke-
move the ,£d£m. and take off
the crown: this shcUl *'"^ff°"
the same : 'exalt *fe^'$!u'<i' low,
and abase IB* Ifcifli' high. ""»I
will overturn, overturn, SJSSS.
, ... . , "Or, terrara fcy rtaio» of Hit tword an iqioii tay iwefa
im own M« rod ; ifokonbff NO fnor«,ite. « Or, oompoMcA lAom obovl * Or, tomtUmatiOK
^ Or, iiMaoriotta/aMMlf • Hob. trtiu (o rw(. • HohAawl »Or./ar
/■•aimnooKta. >> Hob. not (Ma » Hob. A» mKrOinm, umi Ikrom, vtutuvm, wa IwtuttU.
R.V. * Or, it coniemneth At rod qf my oon, ao <MrT Iret
* Or, MilkUi/thooword ooNlonm . -.
•Hob. JfobMyad/oM.
>>Or,|Mf>Mlnotii "Or, /i>aimnoM<ta. '« Bob. not (Ma
.A.Y^- • Or, It li U< rod 0/ "W aoa, >l dan><M<)k oKry (tm.
A.^^^ • ur, n u IM rod 0/^ my aoa, u danXMn ncry (tm. t Or, Stay on
t Or ir»<a Mo trial both boon, «*qi(*<HfataU {^itafalao Mow to <W(l<>}>Mi>y rod)
S'lfiP'- ** Or, akorpoMd. ft HoK oK IkyoeV, tab |{> 1>A koML It
* Hob ttrttpMm.
i Or, baUoriacroMa
tit.
Hob
* Or, tiUy or* tkruft dom to tht gmord wHk i
'» I Robtawltohmd. I Or,,
: Hobinoa<ra/(teimy. H<
S OT,/arMaoattomadoKiaoH>M. I BaUr
1068
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 21, v. 27]
EZEEIEL
[Chap. 22, v. 14
it: ^d u shaU be no more,
''until he come whoBe right it
is ; and I will give it him.
" And thou, 'son of man,
5J^^- and sav, Thus saith
tixe Lord God ■'concerning the
a^aat^^aij^mm. and concerning
their reproach; ^ e&j thou,
i^e sworti, tft, sword *18 iS^,
for the slaughter *it is furbished,
iM-. cuue It to deroor, that it ta»r be u
''^ oolunme because of the
JJllSS^: ^ whiles "they see vanity
unto thee, whiles they divine
a"Be unto thee, to ^, thee upon
the necks of ^''ffiS^M
';;!S^S^ 'whose day is come, ^i^
"»fi^«» 'iniquity w^;Si„ end.
^ -sbiS^^^j" to ret"™ ">to w.
•heathr l' ^ JudSe thee In the plaCC
where thou wast created, in the
land of 'thy "nh. .wm^i^„dge u-*
*" And "I will pour out mine
indignation upon ^' "I will
Wow "Bffit thee 'C the fire of
™y 5^1 and ^''" deliver thee
into the hand of ^'brutish men,
„^ skilftal to destroy. ^'^ Thou
shalt be for fuel to the fire;
thy blood shall be in the midst
of the land ; "thou shalt be no
more remembered: 'for I the
Lord have spoken it.
^ Moreover the word of
22 the Lord came unto me,
saying, "^J.^ *8on of
man, ''wilt thou Mudge, wilt
thou judge 'the 'bloody city?
j:?S.S^W.iTSSJ all her abom-
inations. 3 J^^^Mtmj. Tjjug
saith the Lord '^S6.^'^^ci^
sheddeth blood in the midst of
'j^' that 'her time may come,
uod ^'^ maketh idols against
herself to defile hwXif. * Thou
art become guilty nn thy blood
that thou ha^ ^. and ^ de-
filed thynif in thine idols which
thou hast made ; and thou hast
Cn.1
23.1
«0|)LT«r,llL
»di.3i.a,
<a«i>.4a.i«.
z«!h.a.i^i&
John I. «
(^ Bar. 17.
dSea
ofa.a.14
<Bm
0h.2.L
/Smtct. Sk
ffOp-lmd.
1.31.
kOf,nt.l,
lOL
{Cp.Ter. e.
jlmLaa-t.
trer.W.
iCii.oh.ie.
ae
A24.6
k I Kin. SI. U.
8m oh. 7. 33.
mSM
oh. l&IL
ltD«it.l7.
It.
Cpw Epb-S.!
SoeEi-aaii.
o Ex. 22.21,
a.
pr«r. 3&
ffCp-TBT. M.
rSee
oh. 2a 11.
> Lot. la U.
iBun.
g.
(oh.ia.m
II 8m
di. I8.&
>8m
oh.7. S.
■•oh.22.9a,
n.
zch. ia.a.
run. i&
7,8
&2aiL
• Bm
Pt.4a.ia.
aBM
Lot. I& 14
Amc.
hUit.ia.M.
J<r.s.&
Op. oh. I&6.
<ch.2a.M1
d Lot. 18. U
*2al>.
Or. Amot 2. 7.
• 8m
oh. 17. M.
/Lot. is.*
*aai7.
;I>aiit.27.
a.
k8M
oh.2.L
(Bm
oh. ia&
JBat
cb.2a4
tch.l&l
&2a«.
Bch.2S.8I.
8m Jer. 2. ai.
m oh. 21.14,
17.
iiT«r. 97.
Jer. SI. 13
Inw.).
oSeoTor. 1.
fOpkOh.
7.
«Bm
eh. 17.91
caused ''thy days to draw near,
and art come even unto thy
years : ''therefore have I made
thee a reproach unto the hSS^S
and a mocking to all ^ countries.
* Those that DC near, and those
that be &r from thee, shall
mock thee, Sa"}?'J5?SSJ.SSS €md
"mi^'iSal'' « Behold, *the princes
of Israel, every one w^MU to
hk •power, have been In thee If » ahorl
their y power •** SnOQ
blood. ^ In thee "have they set
li^ht by fether and SSth"! in the
midst of thee "have they dealt
by ''oppression with the stranger:
in thee "have they "^^ the
fiitherless and the widow. ^'Thou
hast despised mine holy things,
and ''hast pro&ned my sabbaths.
9 'SUndeioos (ImoTi have been in tliee tn
In thee are "Hien that cany talee >»
shed blood: and in thee "they
"""e^**" upon the mountains : in
the midst of thee«they'»"<^'S?t'***
lewdness. '° In thee "have they
discovered their &thers' naked-
ness : in thee "have they humbled
her that was '".SfS.S fe JSffiSftT
" And **one hath committed
abomination with his neighbour's
wife ; and '''another hath Mewdly
defiled his daughter in law ; and
■^another in thee hath humbled
his sister, his father's daughter.
'* In thee 'have they taken ^^
to shed blood ; *thou hast taken
usury and increase, and thou
hast greedily gained of thy
neighbours by "1^^^ and "hast
forgotten me, saith the Lord
God. « Behold, gSSfS? "I have
smitten mine hand at "thy dis-
honest gain which thou hast
made, and at "thy blood which
hath been in the midst of thee.
^^Can thine heart endure, or
can thine hands be strong, in
the days that I shall deal with
thee? «I the Lord have spoken
ILV.
A.V.
> Or, to Oo KtUnMtt
'Ot.Oum tt to ntiini.
** Hth prTlMfH B/iiiiei<."iniiflfc <ii
f Or,t|tlM*MM.
>Or,pimWkmfla > Or,«UiM«rto*t
HUih.ara>, « Or, ••
10«3
* Or, and • Bah. dtflai cifnanu. ' Hob. arm.
I H«b.<«v</M(xid» I Hahmotelkfl-taMa
H Hah. ••«>«/ alaMUra • Or,<Mn'<>aa
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 22, v. 14]
EZEKIEL
[Chap. 23, t. 4
it, and will do it. « "And I will
scatter thee among the hSSSSS and
diroeree thee 'X"*^ the S^gJS.'
and 'ilu" consnme thy filthinesa
out of thee. '° And 'thou 'shalt
Uke tLne°lSerlt»Soefa*tt7wU U* the
sight of the g;^ *and thou
shalt know that I am the Lord.
" And the word of the Lord
came unto me, saying, ^^ *Son of
man, the house of Israel is u!^
'dnm nnto ma . nil of them ar-a 'briM
become droa • «*" they *•"' bran,
and '^ and }J^, and lead, in the
midst of the furnace ; they are
e,^ the ^dross of silver. ^° There-
fore thus saith the Lord 2S,v\
Because ye are all become
"dross, asSSrS,^^ I wiU gather
Tou into the midst of Jerusalem.
^ »As they gather JllJSJ. and gSS.
and IJSS, and {S3, and gS, into the
midst of the furnace, *to blow the
fire upon it, to melt it ; so will I
gather you ''in mine anger and in
my fury, and I will jiKe you there,
and melt you. * Yea, I will
gather you, and 'blow upon you
^? the fire of my wrath, and ye
shall be melted in the midst
thereof ^ As silver is melted
in the midst of the furnace, so
shall ye be melted in the midst
thereof ; and ye shall know that
I the Lord 'have poured out
my fury upon you.
^ And the word of the Lord
came unto me, sayiuj^, ^*Son
of man, say unto her, Thou art
the land mat is 'not cleansed,
'nor rained upon in the day of
indignation. ^ There is 'a con-
spiracy of her prophets in the
midst thereof, 'like a roaring
lion •'ravening the SJg!: they have
devoured souls ; they h»Te «« the
treasure and precious things;
they have made her SS^'yidSS
in^ the midst thereot ^e fg^f
priests "have
done Tioleooe (o
iTioUted
my
a8M
cli.5. 10.
6Cp. Tcr. 8.
c8m
hn. ux la
<loh.a4.u.
CpL mr. ai, 31.
«Cix Ter. SO
*eli.7.M.
/ch.s.a.
gCa. Jm, 17,
kSM
oh. 8.4.
<8m
oh.sa.aii
iT«r. ft.
lAc;&l.l.
^'
tSM
Oh. 2.1.
mCpi Ter.
UL
mFi. Iig.
lis.
iHi.i.a,«.
a Jor. a. M.
PImLI.K
« oh. I& la
rSn
oh.ia.s.
« Oik TV. 7.
loh.ai.li.
0i>.luC8.&
V Jer. 38. 6.
til>ai.se. M.
Jor. 5. 1.
wSoo
ch. ia&
xCp. Tor.lL
yBao
oh. 7. 4
• Boo
oh. 7.1.
aSoo
oh.2.L
6Cn.ch. 18.
cBao
T«r.»— 1
■I Boo
oh. I8.1IL
< Cl>.oh.S4.
96.
8eelKln.a.
>*,a6.
/Cp^Tor. a
Jet. ii.a
kcpioh. la
B.
<8eo
oh. 18.1.
i-nt.7t.
t oh. 18.8.
ICP.IUL
S.8.
mO|x Ter.
17.
i>Zoi>h.s.4
law, ^and have proftned mine
hol^ things : 'they have put no
difference between the htuy and
"■•prefiST' neither have they SSSa
'^iF^^ between the unclean
and the clean, and 'have hid
their eyes from my sabbaths^
and *'I am pro£Euied among them.
" ^Her princes in the midst
thereof are like wolves 'ravening
the ^' "to shed blood, emd to
destroy souls, """fe' "^ get dis-
honest gain. ^ And «her pro-
phets have daubed *" them with
untempered ^S!^: 'seeing vanity,
and divining lies unto them,
saying, Thus saith the Lord
God, when the Lord hath not
spoken. ^ The people of tiie
land 'have used "oppression, and
exerciBed"*Sl^i5;ta'^have vexed
the poor and nJi?f^£^atv 'have
oppressed the stranger **wrong-
fiilly "° "And I sought for a
man among tiiem, ""that should
make up the ^^ "and stand in
the gap before me for the land,
that I should not destroy it: bat I
found non& ^^ Therefore 'have I
pouredoutmineindignation upon
them ; I have consumed th&a
with the fire of my wrath : >'their
own way have I rJS^^ rmoa
their heads, sait^ the Lord God.
1 The word of the Lord
2Q came again unto me, aay-
•^ ing, 2 "Son of man, there
were *two women, the daughters
of one mother: ^ and ''they com-
mitted whoredoms -^in Egypt;
''they committed whoredoms ^in
their youth: there were thdr
breasts pressed, and there tl^y
bruised tiie teats of th^ vir-
ginity. *■ And the names of th«n
were S^^ift the elder, and SfeSSS
her sister: and 'they 'JS?*
mine, and "*they bare sons axid
daughters. 4h2/iJSf their SS?
A.V. •Ol.MaUitpntAiMd. t Bab.
I HeU Acootdfait to tt« gmturtmu.
I Boh, •^iWvWmu In
1064
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 23, y. 4]
EZEEIEL
[Chap. 23, v. 24
"Sfunaria ia i2S3& and Jeni-
8alem?Sfe"u^ sAndSSSliS played
the harlot *when she was mme ;
and ''she doted on her lovers, on
'the Assyrians her neighbours,
^ which were clothed vrith blue,
'fSffiSr and 'rulers, ■'aU of them
desirable young men, ^horsemen
riding upon horses. ' ihii she
t^^w^ herwhoredoms°,Btg them,
'the choicest men of AuTria all of
with all them that were fithe chosen men of
them: (ian<1 O" whomaoerer aha doted,
AasTria, ana ^th til on whom *ne joted:
with all their idols she defiled
hereelt « Neither '-fefti,''" *her
whoredoms "'^^^^^' for
in her youth tliey lay with her,
and they bruised the bSSts of her
Jfflg; and ^^'^ poured °°* their
whoredom upon her. * Where-
fore "I have delivered her into
the hand of her lovers, into the
hand of the Assyrians, ''upon
whom she doted, '"* "These dis-
covered her nakedness: *they
took her sons and her daughters,
and '^dtw^hw' with the sword:
and she b^ime '"j^SSS^ among
women; 'for they h«<i executed
^SteSl* upon her. " 'And ,h,„
her sister SlSSSIl ea.w this, J3te
was •*" 'more corrupt in her
inoc^t?ioTe than she, and in her
whoredoms '""* "^ t+more than
the whoredoms of her sliter. 12 dQViA rlntjvi
her sister In her whoredoms. <^"^ UOieU
•upon the "^^^Sl^SS,^^"^
«^taiS?£d'JSn. Clothed most gor-
eeously, ^horsemen riding upon
horses, •'all of them desirsible
young men. ''^ 4^ I saw that
she was deSfSftJot they \Sit^i one
^' **»nd'»<u she increased her
JrtSiSdSSJI for when she saw men
*pourtrayed upon the wall, •'the
images of "the Chaldeans pour-
trayed with vermilion, '^girded
wim girdles upon their loins,
'exceming in dyed attire upon
a0p,ch.l8.
bNnm.S.
111,901
e oh, 16.991
Cp. sKtaLSa
12, »
il24,l.
dOpiIIw
X.S.
<9Kln. IS.
19
kn.s.
Has. a 8.
/▼er. as.
0 Cp. Ter. 40
Alial S7. ».
kch.ss.l&
Op. Imi. 8.901
i Opw Ter. 41
*Il>i 87.7,81
y Tir. 92, 98.
CpL Oh. 17. 1&
I Ter. 97
ftlng. formg.
Cp. Ter. 8, 19.
mCpLgKln.
IS. 99.
See 9 Kin. 17.
4—0,93
* I& 9-11.
n Cp. Ter. SL
See cb. IS. U.
OTer. 99.
See ch. I& 37.
p Ter. 20.
ffCp. eh. 16.
rSee
ch. 8. 8.
f Jer. 8. 8, 9.
(Jer. alL
Bee ch. IS. «.
wTer.O^li
z ch. a la
It Cp.oh.ia
<C|k9Kin.
as£
their heads, all of them princes
to look "^ after the ^^^ of
the Babylonians 'J,^ Chaldea,
the land of their SJ^Jlg-, « And
' "as soon as she saw mem ^lu, her
eyes, ''she doted upon them, and
^sent messengers unto them "into
Chaldea. " And the »»Baby-
lonians came to her *'into the
bed of love, and they defiled her
with their whoredom, and she
was polluted with them, and
''her ^i was 'alienated from
them. '° So she discovered her
whoredoms, and discovered her
nakedness : then my ^^ was
alienated from her, like as my
^1^ was alienated from her sister.
^^ Yet she multiplied her whore-
doms, to«i;;S'?S^SISL«ce the days
of her youth, wherein she had
played we harlot in the land of
EffiTPt. ^ fS? ''she doted upon
their paramours, whose flesh is
aa the flesh of asses, and whose
issue is like the issue of horses.
^ "Thus thou calledst to remem-
brance the lewdness of thy youth,
in **" bruising '^ thy teats bv the
Egyptians for the ^^ of thy
youth-
22 Therefore, O 2t^^. thus
saith the Lord g^°; Behold, I
will raise up thy lovers against
thee, ^from whom thy ^SJ, is
alienated, "and I will bring
them against thee on eveir
side; ^a'the MSiSt and all
the Chaldeans, *pP|^ and iS~
and Koa, cmd all the Assyrians
with them: »iiofthem ""desirable
young men, -gSSST and ">SfeS '^
them, minMS anr\ 'men of renown, all r\f
neoit lords »"" renowned, "U OI
tnem riding upon horses. 2* And
they shall come against thee
with 'SS?g5l.'=^Si^r;5ar and
with an assembly of "^'2^
R.V. > TbatU,?«-Kii4. • That l<,JI|ll«i>( to Miter. > Or, dfilKHM See Jer. II. 91, *& < Or, bnmslltyVom Jllln><
•BatviKinM. 'Or.wUhdfdliabaiu ' Or, M< load i)^ «*<>•• lulMlir is <7AaUn • Btb-atlhtHilUa/hereiia.
• Or, amrnmUmt Helt. asllail. ■• Or, mtedt
A.V. • That Is, Hit (nU, or, lalimiaeti.
t Hab. 04 chotn of IhttUUnK of Atthtr. I Heh.
■HnftaaCtawtondniHO^karaMer. :i Uebol Aesf^Vto-eim.
1065
t That li, i(y tateriMHle *> iWr. t Bah. iutoMd Aerirtomlenu tfxm Onn.
lawmw. ** Jieb. akteorrupttdhtr tmjT^maU loo* ntonOwn^^de. '* »• -^
H Heh.«Mlclr<no/£aM.
tt Heb.
• Ueb. IvoMd, 0(.<H«MaM.
2L5
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 23, v. 24]
EZEKIEL
shall set »"«»»<»>"• against thee
**"" buckler and shidd and hel-
met round about: and *! will
commit the Jadsement onto fViom anH
Mt judgmBnl before Miem, ana
'thev shall judge thee according
to their ^ufc?t£- '^ And I will
set my j^onsy against thee,
•'and they shaU deal fllJJSaSTwSai
tSSi they shall take ai^ay thy
nose and thine ears ; and thy
^^-'t shall fell by the sword :
^they shall take thy sons and
thy daughters; and thy residue
shall be devoured by the fir&
2o*They shall also strip thee out
of thy clothes, and take awav
thy *feir jewels. " "Thus will
I make thy lewdness to cease
firom thee, and "thy whoredom
^brotight from the land of Egypt :
so that thou shalt not lift up
thine eyes unto them, nor re-
member Egypt anymore. ^For
thus saith the Lord 8SS=. Behold,
'I will deliver thee into the
hand of them whom thou hatest,
"into the hand of them from
whom thy ^°^ is alienated:
^and "they shall deal with thee
UM^ and shall take away all
thy labour, 'and shall leave thee
naked and bare : and "the naked-
ness of thy whoredoms shall be
discoverec^ both thy lewdness
and thy whoredoms. '° ^^
tUns* thalfbe done nnfn tlion tor 'that
do them thinvt UUIO WCe, becauae
thou hast gone a whoring after
the heathen, and because thou
art polluted with their idols.
^^ Thou hast walked in the way
of thy sister; 'therefore will I
f;ive 'her cup into thine hand.
"Thus saith the Lord gSSI Thou
shalt drink of thy sister's '^^ J,^ ^
deep and large : 'thou shalt be
laughed to scorn and had in
dension ; Mt containeth much.
33 Thou shalt be filled with
alKl.SI.17.
Jar. I& U.
CdlIUt. 14.
bOp.oh. A.
eCfi, rer. 4
<iFl.7S.8.
• SKln.
/nctt.
; oh. 22. It.
8m Jer. 2. ai.
km. 10.
ilKlo.
14.(1
* ch. 14. 10
*■&«.
tch. la A
IBM
ch.2.L
ffiCpkOb.
itrer.4&
ch. IS. 41.
aTer.S,IS,
pSM
oh. ia»L
ffTor. S
(ni(.l.
rCpioh.
22. H
• oh.ia.a>,
91.
CD. oh. 7. 39.
(oh. is.r.
u rer. 17. 9S.
vfKx
oh.s.U.
x8m
oh.2aU.
y rer. 37.
ch. IS. M, >l,
9S.
• ch.l&7,
naa.
a Tor. la
8m ch. 18. 37.
bdi.44.T.
eUjUKin.
21.4.
BmJw. 28.
11.
doh.a.ai
8m Ex. 34. U.
«Cp.TCr. U.
/CiLSKla
ato
& Jer. 4. M.
gCp. Ter. B,
la
kCi>.oh.l&
U.U.
iCp. J«r.
SB. la.
>Cp.Erth.
I. a.
t oh IS. ig.
n. ProT. 7.
tCiitoh.8.
14,11.
mOckHoe.
2.8.
nO|>.lm.
29.1.
[Chap. 23, v. 42
"drunkenness and sorrow, "with
the cup of astonishment and
desolation, with the cup of *^y
sister Saniaria. ^ <*Thou sluJt
even drink it and ^ it out,
and thou shalt j^ the sherds
thereo^and pinSS^'SKn'?J« breasts:
for I have spoken it, saith tbe
Lord God. ^Brpjierefore thus
saith the Lord ^S; Because
^thou hast forgotten me, and
'cast me behind thy back, there-
fore ^bear thou also thy lewdness
and thy whoredoms.
38 The Lord said moreover
unto g|: 'Son of man, "wilt thou
tinrlfTA 'Oholah q,,^ OhoUhah? then A^.
■mage Ahouh ana Ahoubahrye^ de-
clare unto them their jgSSiSuSr
" ^t 'they have committed
adidtery, ''and blood is in their
hands, and with their idols have
they committed iasitoS; and "*^
have also 'caused their sons,
whom they bare unto me, to pass
tbcoiwh (lk«,Ar< unto tham to be deronred.
for them throng the jfre, to deroor M<m.
33 Moreover this they have done
unto me : "they have defiled my
sanctuary in the same dav, and
'have profened my sabbaths.
3* For when "they had slain
their children to their idols,
then ^they came the same day
into my sanctuary to profane it;
and, lo, 'thus have they done iu
the midst of mine housa *°And
fnrtSSSS?^ ye have sent for
men '^ come from ftj; 'unto
whom a messenger was ^t*; aud,
lo, they 3SSI for whom ' thou
didst wash thyself, ■'paintedst
'^^ eyes, *and deckedst Myself
with SSSS,' *' and satest upon
^a 'stately bed, t^ a table pre-
pared before it, ^whereupon tnou
iJSf set mine incense and •"mine
oiL *" And "S"* voice of a mul-
titude being at ease was with
her: and with the men 'of the
R.V.
• Heh tiulrttmtmU afOtl decNw.
■ o/aMH.
> Or, tee ilMieJk to emtan
t Or, piaorf/or.
1066
•Or.leaMM
1 H«h eomlfv.
I HeKkoMwaUa
I Hetxe/
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 23, v. 42]
EZEEIEL
[Chap. 24, v. 14
common sort were brought
drnnksids {Vnin fha wUdenMH: and U>«r
•SabeHii irom IDO wUdarneiwhlch
put "bracelets upon ""feg?*"'
''^'S^*"' and 'beautiful crowns
upon their heads. ^ Then said
I ^ her that was old in adul-
teries, ^"iSiCSS commit '♦whore-
doms witb her, 'and she vnth ^Sti
♦* ^ they went in unto her, as
thev go in unto . „^ thSpu,.th th.
harlot: so went they in unto
^^ and unto SS^fcfe the lewd
women. *^ And ^e righteous
men, -^they shall judge them
'^1&?SU".SSSS'* of adulteresses, and
'i'S^^tle^.SS?!?" of women that
shed blood; because they are
adulteresses, and blood is in
their hands. ^ For thus saith
the Lord ggS: *I will bring up
"a^'SS'r^S^ them, and will
give them «to be '^^or'^'"'
and *spoiled. "" 'And the "SS^^^
shall stone them with stones,
and ^^MS^^h them with their
swords ; "the^ shall slay their
sons and their daughters, and
"bum up their houses with fire.
•*8yThus will I cause lewdness
to cease out of the land, that all
women may be taught not to do
after your lewdness. *® And they
shall recompense your lewdness
upon you, and ^ye shall bear the
sins of your idols : and *ye shall
know that I am the Lord God.
' AJSan "in the ninth year,
^-A in the tenth month, in the
■ tenth day of the month,
the word of the Lord came unto
me, saving, ^ "Son of man, write
thee the name of the day, even
of this "^Sr day: the king of
Babylon UtSS^.aSit Jerusalem
this "£S?' day. ^ And Gutter a
parable unto 'the rebellious
house, and say unto them. Thus
saith the Lord gS?, Set on •*?•
a Op. oh. t&
IL
tOli.cb.IS.
11.
cS«e
<tch.2a.l
Op. Hah. 8. 1.
<ch. Il.>,7,
IL
aIUn.4.n.
/Cp. T«r. «.
Bm eta. 16. aa.
;ch. as.4,
It.
kCpiLsT.
17. 13
k ItauU 12. 16,
M.
< oh. IB. 40.
yDeut.2S.
».
It oh. 7. 21.
I oh. 18,4(1,
41.
Cp,Jolh.T.
94,11.
m oh. 24. n.
Bee 2 Chr. Se.
17.
nImLao.
a.
01 Chr. as.
a.
p T«r. 17.
Op. oh. la. 41.
q CpL TOT. SS.
roh.2a. u.
<8oo
oh. 8. 7.
<Cp.Jor. 2.
11.
nBee
ch.2ai.
*8ae
Gh.a.L
14.
zSoe
oh.B.ls
*m|. forme.
vCp.ofa.
17.1
aia4>L
«8e«
oh. £. t.
a8M
oh. 17.91,
»8oa
ch.s. 11.
caUitm,
pot,
water mto
set
it on, and also pour
it : * gather the pieces
thereof into it, even every good
piece, "the thigh, and the
shoulder ; fill it with the choice
bones. ^ Take the choice of the
flock, and il"^ also the bones
under ,t.'iwd make it boil ^iSSi
l«4. the bonn thereof be eeetbed in the midat of it.
'CD them uethe the bones of It therein.
^ Wherefore thus saith the
Lord 82s: ''Woe to the bloody
OOD;
ruflt la
scum *^
piece by piece; "i^t'SVfot flSf upon
it. ' For her blood is
city, to 'the "^*r whose t,„
therein, and whose J^S is not
gone out of it I bring it out
• ■ i» rail
"1.
in the
midst of her; she set it upon
'the to5^» rock; *8he poured it
not upon the ground, to cover
it witii dust; ^ that it might
cause fury to come up to take
"SISSm, I have set her blood
upon the top*af a rock, that it
should not be covered. ® There-
fore thus saith the Lord BoSI
••Woe to the bloody city! "I »Jffi
e^e'i make the pile for are great.
'° Heap on "» wood, k?„"£« fhlU
""^Si'm^"" the flesh, and -^^S"*
*^t ^Si^ and let the bones be
burned " Then set it empty
upon the coals thereof, that ^e
mar be liot, and the bran thereof ntn v Hnim
^1n«uofltm«rbehot,and may DUni,
and ''that the filthiness of it may
be molten in it, that the "^ of
it may be consumed " 'She
hath wearied 'hersel/yrith u^;i^
her great iSi,^^t not forth out
~f her; >,„_ ml ^ ffoetk not Jorth bj -flrn
01 her: Uer Kum ifcoW iw In the Ure.
'8 *In thy filthiness is lewdness :
because I have purged 1^^, and
thou wast not pureed, "thou
shalt not be purged from thy
filthiness any more, tUl *I have
'■aUsfied my fair '"urtriTi -fYion
oauwd my fury to rert UpOU tuee.
'* "I the Lord have spoken it:
it shall come to pass, and I will
do it ; I will not go back, 'neither
R.V. ' Or, Slu Oat it iMwOleommUadiail^— • Hob. JWr vkoraiioiM. > Or, ««n xrilk ker * Bth. Untied ntmt.
• Or,i»m •Ur.mo ' Or, l> ia (h .Kro ' Or, J»W tlmAUltt !«»<»'■■ • Hob. ImnwM lo rat. >• Or, tomrd
A.V. • Or, driMtiinia t Hok Aor loAorMloau. t Hob, /or a rvmoctiw and afwO. i Or, nmiio ttom oat
B Or, Aoojo.
1067
2L6
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 24, v. 14]
EZEKIEL
[Chap. 25, v. 6
will I spare, "neither will I re-
pent; "according to thy ways,
and according to tiiy doings,
shall they jud^e thee, saith the
Lord God.
'^ Also the word of the Lord
came unto me, saying, ^^ ''Son of
man, behold, I take away from
thee -^the desire of thine eyes
with a stroke : yet 'neither aaaXt
thou mourn nor weep, neither
shall thv tears *run down. "t^J^'J:
"•biJtolS^^' make no mourning
for the de^ *bind ^, ^^^^^
upon thee, and 'put on thy shoes
upon thy feet, and cover not thy
*hps, and "eat not the bread of
men. ^° So I spake unto the
people in the SSSiSf! and *at
even my wife ^'^: and I did in
the morning 'as I was com-
manded. ^^ And 'the people
said imto me, Wilt thou not
tell us what these things are to
us, that thou doest so ? '° Ilien
I ^^ them. The word of the
Lord came unto me, saying,
^ Speak unto the house of Israel,
Thus saith the Lord gSSj Behold,
"I will profane my sanctuary,
tbe exSaSoT of your .m^ ^the
desire of your eyes, and 'that
which your soul pitieth ; and
^your sons and your daughters
whom ye have left **"'"' shall
fall by the sword. ^ And "ye
shall do as I have done: "ye
shall not cover your lips, "nor
eat the bread of men. ^ "And
vour tires shall be upon your
heads, and your shoes upon your
feet: *ye shall not mourn nor
weep; but *ye shall pine away
}St your iniquities, and SS^ one
toward another. ^ Thus
ing to all that he hath done
shall ye do : ud when this cometh,
E»klel
a ;!gi "accord-
a Cp. Num.
9. 1>
ftlSUD. 15.
1.
6S«
eh. 8. 7.
< Cixch.aa
k23.«.
-Sm
oh. 2.1.
ff Cp. Ter. 21.
/I Kin-aa
<(ni(.l.
7 cb. 23. 47.
SieSChr. as.
17.
Jk8M
oh. 88. n, a.
>C|i.oh.7.
U(m(.l.
yoh. 2a 2L
CpLch.a9g,
S7.
tjadltb
laa.
8«a Im. la (.
iOlli.lBwiL
18. »
mror. M.
8m oh. 4. S.
i>Hofta4
SoeJar. I&
»-7.
oSm
ch.6.7.
p Cp. Ter. IC
o ch. 12. 7
»i7. 7.
rSeo
oh. 12. a
<8m
oh.&a.
i<h.ai. a),
as.
8Mjar.4a.
• oh. 2a 9
Aaai.
*See
oh.7.a.
wOp. Jer.
7. M.
See oh. 7. n.
X Jud8. a S.
If Cp. Ter. 17
k eh. 12. IL
• ISain.
II. 1
ftlZK.
Beech. 21.90.
aCp.Zeph.
a 1&
&8ea
ch.4.17.
e TOT. 27.
Beech. 4. 1.
divoas.
iMl. 5S.U.
eCp. ch.&
11.
/Cp.Zeph.
a 8. 10.
ff Ter. 15.
oh. sa>.
"'^.','hS'™ know that I am the
Lord God.
2» ^«& ''son of man, shall it
not be m the day when I take
from them 'their 'strength, the
joy of their *glory, ■'the deedre
of their eyes, and ""that where-
upon they set their m^L 'their
sons and their daughter^T^ 'that
In that day be that eacapeth qKoII <v>nio
he that escapeth In that dajr SUaU COmC
unto thee, to cause thee to hear
it with tMne ears? " *In that
day ^shall thy mouth be opened
'to him which is escape*^ and
thou shalt speak, and be no
more dumb: ^^SS. be a
sign unto them ; "and they shall
know that I am the Lord.
25
1 *^^y^' word of the Lord
came .g^in imto me, saying,
"''Son of man, 'set thy
fo/>a toward tfUa children of Ammon, anA
I*C6 a„ainat tQC Ammonitsa, aDQ
prophesy ^against ^eS- ^ and 8«J
unto the '^2Sn''imSr°°' Hear the
word of the Lord God; Thus
saith the Lord oS°: Becaose
thou saidst, "Aha, against *my
sanctuai^, when it was pro&ned ;
and a^amst the land of Israel,
When It was °^' desolate; and
against the house of Judah, when
they went mto »«; * ^SSST
t£SSto^ I will deliver thee to 'the
•^I^ of tbe east for a possession,
and they shall set their •™»a£SJ*'
in thee, and make their dwellings
ID thSel they shall eat thy finut,
and they shall drink thy milL
° And I will make 'Babbah *s
stable for camels, and the
children of Ammon a a couching place f^.
Ammonites <* oouchlngplaoe ^"'
flocks : "and ye shall know that
I am the Lord. ^ For thus
saith the Lord 3S^1 Becauw
'' thou hast clapped tlune '^ hands,
'and stamped with the ''feet, and
/va\nie>oA ^«IUi all the deaplte of thy Me!
•rejOlCea in Hbean with all thy d4i<it<
av. > Heb. t< iflent > Heb. tlU city o/|r<wr ami. >Or,>(n>iwMd
ofthtirtottL ' OTt logetlur with ^ Or, cunesrHtnff
A.V. 'Beb. m. t Hub. £a n'lnU. J Ileb. wper Kp: Andao Ter. 92.
l(/liiWi<po/M«<rK.iiJ. •• Beb. MAInii. t«Beb.*in4. U Bek/ed.
* Or. beoniy
•Heb.M<«/MiW«
f Beh. A« pUy of yowr eeal.
H Ueb.Kit<(.
I Bebai
10«8
Digitized by
Google
Chap* 25, v. 6]
EZEEIEL
[Chap. 26, v. 7
land of Israel ;
against the
7 yianfoie behold, _.
Behold therafora *- win itratch
mine hand upon thee, and "'will
deliver thee for *a spoil to the
bSSSra! and I will cut thee off
from the ^pg" *nd I will cause
theetopenshoutofthecountries:
I will destroy thee; •''and thou
shalt know that I am the Lord.
s Thus saith the Lord g^Sj
Because that ''Moab and *Seir
do say, Behold, *the house of
Judah is like unto all the g£^;
® ttSfStoft 'behold, I will open
the ^side of Moab from the cities,
frx>m his cities which are ^on his
frontiers, the glory of the country,
" Beth-jeshimotl^ " Baal-meon,
and "Eiriathaim, '** *'unto the
"•SSr of the ~*'^tf,fir"' the
childrsn of Ammon, and I xriu trivo fViA?n
Anunonltea, and " "* S» * *' Uieui
"£• possession, "that the «"ii™
"'i^SSSf ro*y not be remembered
among the SftlSS.' ^ 'JS^ I will
execute ^JSlgS'mta upon Moab; and
'they shall know that I am the
Lord.
^ Thus saith the Lord gSS;
Because that "Edom hath dealt
against the house of Judah '"bv
t^ng vengeance, and hath
greatbr offended, and revenged
himself upon them ; ^^ therefore
tiius saith the Lord gSS- "I will
.too stretch out mine luuid upon
Edom, and will cut off man and
beast from !t| and I will make it
desolate from **Teman; .SW^f
'B^JS^'Igl^ fell by the swoid.
^ And I will lay my vengeance
upon Edom 'by the hand of my
peo^e JSH&l and they shall do
m Edom according to mine
anger and according to my fa?':
and 'they shall know my venge-
ance, saith the Lord God.
is Thus saith the Lord §SS|
Because 'the Philistines "have
oii.ai4.
6T«r. &
oh. 38. 1.
flCp.nr. 4
Aoh. 7. SL
dSM
oh. 0.14
I flog
ISanLSau.
f nr. 5.
uSeo
laal. IS. l-»
*Jor.4a
1-a.
kSMTCT.a.
<oh.6.U.
iOp.ra.14.
tSoaJer.
iis.i7-a.
I800
ob.2a 1.
m Joah.
12. 1.
% I Chr. s. 8.
o8m
Jor. 48. 1.
pnt,4.
«8e*
ch.a.L
rjtr.i,
«Sm
IkL 2& I— ]&
lch.3S.S
« oh. II. SI.
>Sm
ch.a.7.
«Sm
oh. la &
xC^oh.
32.1
* Jor. 34. L
ir ver. 9
oh.S2.»
Asa.!,!.
aohr.aan.
P>. 187. 7.
InL 21. U
*34.*.
Amoi 1. 11, U.
1 Eti.*.4t.
SmJor. 4S.
7— aa
*0b4d.l-3L
aCp.Lun.
a.u.
aTar.U.
6 oh. 24. 7.
< oh. 47. la.
<UIChr.i.4IL
Amoo I. U.
• Sm
oh 17. M.
/oh. 27. U,
h3a a.
IKL2I.U.
sAmoaSiUl
OEuLU.
1 Hao.S.*.
SMaciau,
17.
ASM
oh.ai7.
iOp.T«r. 17.
iCp.oh.2S.
t An 7. IS.
Dui.2.37.
Op. Iloa&lO.
iJer. 2S.a>
*47. L
Joela4
Amoi I. &
Zeph.a.4.
BoolKl.14.
19-Sl.
mTOr. 11,
uSee
Jor. I. M.
dealt by revenge, and have taken
vengeance *with » MUw'hSrt.
to destroy it 'aforlMSS^;
^° therefore thus saith the Lord
g^S-. Behold, ''I will stretch out
mine hand upon the Philistines,
and I will cut off «the SSSSSila
and destroy the remnant of the
^^ sea coast " And I will execute
great ^Wengeance upon them
♦with furious rebukes ; ^and they
shall know that I am the Lord,
when I shall lay my vengeance
upon them.
^^ ^ And it came to pass
20 '"* *^® eleventh year, in
the first day of the month,
that the word of the Lord came
unto me, saying, ' 'Son of man,
because that ^?, hath said
against Jerusalem, 'Aha, she ia
broken that was the |[t^ of the
^^'g/ she is turned unto me:
fshall be replenished, now "**
she is laid waste : ' therefore
thus saith the Lord gSJ! "Behold,
I am against the^ O'^^;, and
will cause 'many nations to
come up against thee, 'as the
sea causeth his waves to come
up. * And they shall destroy
the wsJls of ^^S. and break
down her towers: I will also
scrape her dust from her, and
*make her uk, tS.'toJ of a rock.
^ ^^ "shall be a place for the
spreading of nets in the midst
of the SI "for I have spoken it,
saith the Lord God : and "}j' shall
become a spoil to the nations.
• And her ^ughters which are
in the field shaU be slain "^ the
JJISrtI and *tiiey shall know that
I am the Lord. "* For thus
saith the Lord gSS! Behold, >I
will bring upon ^f^ Nebuchad-
rezzar king of !^bylon, i^ of
kings, "from the north, with
> Or, temtrrtiurOr ' Oi,ttitamw»aitAiUln»atAtmiiM,wtl»atd>tUimi»fOittat
« Hob. AamUtr of M»ti. t Or, ooabat fto dUMrw ofAwmtatt. I Heb. t|t
'—'"■■• • " ■ . •• Ot «»<&mMWM«2^- ■ " — ■
I Or.Aarakaa/iiltyiteMorOidolMaih
> Or, leittiMnMdMihatnd.
ttOr.haMaVHWoM.
1080
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 26, v. 7]
EZEEIEL
[Chap. 27, v. 3
horses, and with chariots, and
with horsemen, and ^nSSIw; ^^^
much people. " He snail slay
■with the sword "thy daughters
in the field: and ''he shall make
»°St against thee, and 'cast "" a
mount against thee, and '^^ up
the buckler against thee. ° And
*he shall set '^^iT^'^t'SSr'"*
against thy walls, and with his
^axes he shall break down thy
towers. ^° By reason of the
abundance of Ms horses their
dust shall cover thee : thy waJls
shall shake at the noise of the
horsemen, and of the '^^H' and
of the chariots, when he shall
enter into thy ^tes, ^as men
enter into a city wherein is
made a breach. " With the
hoofs of his horses shall he
tread down all thy streets: he
shall slay thy people ^^ the
awnrH anA "">« 'pUla™ of thy strength
SWOrO, anu thy itrong guriwna
shall go down to the ground.
^^ And thev shall make a spoil
of *thy riches, and make a prey
of ^thy merchandise: and they
shall break down thy walls, and
destroy Hhv pleasant houses:
and tney snail lay thy stones
and thy timber and ""thy dust in
the midst of the ^^^ '3 'And
I will cause the noise of thy
songs to cease; and *the sound
of thy harps shall be no more
heard. ^* "And I will make thee
like thJtop of s rock : "thou shalt be
a place '"'to'^^JSg^eSfu"^^"" ; thou
shalt be bmlt no more: '"for
I the Lord have spoken it, saith
the Lord God.
'* Thus saith the Lord Ck>D to
^Si- Shall not *"the isles shake
at the sound of thy fisdl, *when
the wounded ^^f- when the
slaughter is made in the midst
aCp,Iial.
aa-a.
b Op. Jonah
S.<.
«Ter.6.
<iSM
ch.4.1.
<Cp.9Kin.
/InL3.9g.
ach.S2.10L
keh.4.9
*SI.!B.
(chay.si.
yoh.iai
& 27. 9, SI.
Ct- KeT. I8.a.
tCp.lMi
28.4,
ISee
eh.82.SL
m ch. 27. M.
B Deut. 12: >
Amg-formg.
0 Op. rer. S
vBn
oh. 27. a-lL
q CpL eh. SI.
14, M
*32.U,21
rnr. 4.
tCp. IjKi.
24. 8
k Jor. 7. M
k ie.«.
(Cp.IaJ.S.
11
*2ai<.
MTvr. 4.
V oh. 82. S3.
P».27. U.
w Ter. Bl
X ch. 27. 86
*2aia.
yOp.Fa.87.
> J«r. St. ai
a 8e«
chZL
ItSM
eh.ial.
of thee? ^8 Then all "the prinoea
of the sea shall come down from
their thrones, and ^lay £^ their
robes, and 'j^J* ofi* their broidaed
garments: they shall clothe
tiiemselTee with ''trembling ;
■^they shall sit upon the ground,
and 'shall tremble u every
moment, and *be astonished at
thee. '" And they shall -'take up
a lamentation for thee, and say
to thee. How art thou destroyed,
that wast inhabited '^of sea-
faring men, the renowned city,
*which wast strong in the sea,
she and her inhabitants, 'which
"SSSS* their terror to be on all
that 'haunt it I ]» Now shall
'"the isles tremble in the day of
thy fall ; yea, the isles that are
in the sea shall be ^^[^ at thy
departure. ^° For thus saith
the Lord gS°: When I shall make
thee a desolate city, like the
cities that are not inhabited;
"when I shall bring up the deep
upon thee, and ^' great wat^s
shaU cover thee; » 4feS. i"Si
bring thee down with them that
descend into the pit, J^ the
people of old time, and '™^''»
*^ «t tiSr" in the "fJSr" parts of the
earth, 'm ""• places "^"^ desolate
of old, 'with them that go down
to the pit, that thou be not
inhabited; 'and I iSSJ set glory
"in the land of the i};}5|; =» I will
make thee '**'a terror, and thou
shalt be no more: >* though thou
be sought for, yet shalt thou
never be found again, saith the
Lord Odd.
' The word of the Lohd
2/ came again unto me,
• saying, » ^Si.«S^ -son of
man, ''take up a lamentation for
•J^; 3 and say unto .^^ O thou
av. > Reh. .
•Or, tataMlMllkir
'Ot.wtmlt >0r,
' Another nedhis la, lilre.
A.V. • Or, H>«r OKI Oit aiwiM </<IM. t H«b. owmUiulo Of tnUrimat o/ a otty hnkn «|i.
datln. I Beb. lnmMiii««. I Heho^llU MoJi xHehtemm
Heb. Cmn&Kny*. > Or, behis won /ham iM aiM
* Or, MOtherwlMraftd, nor «a( thy 9liNir(a«. » Or, ■ iim mtim
t R«b. tmum^tm
1070
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 27, v. 3]
EZEEIEL
[Chap. 27, v. 24
tbat iSStSL at "the 'entry of the
sea» which art '*i* merchant of
the '^gR^or many iales, :^Z
saith the Lord 2S,il V^^'^ hast
said, I am :s^JS beauty. *Thy
borders are 'in tbe t^SdJt of the
seas, thy builders 'have perfected
thy beauty. ' They have *Jmade
»U thy ^^-^Si^ of fir trees *^
'Senir: they have taken ^cedars
from Lehemon to make »„^' for
thee. ° Of 'the oaks of Bashan
have they made thine oars;
itb. oompMT ofthe iuhoritas havo made
thy 'benches of '"So!St.i:;«°*
'?,"' »the isles of ^i£^'%tr
linen with broidered work from
Xi^ypL was th»twliichUKm«pre»d«rt forth
to'bf^fe ; 'blue and purple from
"the isles of Elishah was a^^Sub
oor'SS'&a. * The inhabitants of
Zidon and "Arvad were thy
.StaS.: thy wise men, O &^.
iS^lSS, were "thy pilots. 9The
'anciente of 'Gebal and the wise
men thereof were in thee "thy
"calkers : all the ships of the sea
with their mariners were in thee
to 'occupy thy merchandise.
'° They of -^T^ersia and of "Lud and
of^nt were in thine army, thy
men of war: **thej hanged the
shield and helmet m thee; they
set forth thy comeliness. ^^ The
men of "Arvad with thine army
were upon thy walls round about,
and 'the 8:S^& were in thy
towers: **they hanged their
shields upon thy wfuls round
about; they 'have „>IS?tl^Str
JSS: '" "Tarshish was "thj
merchant by reason of the multi-
tude of all ^ of riches ; with
silver, iron, tin, and lead, they
traded 'ff thy Tffi-- '^ « Javan,
'Tubal, and 'Mediech, they were
sCixImL
23.L
kB«T. 18. U
eCpklML
as-t.
<toh.s&(.
G<n. lax.
• ch.2ais.
/tbt. It
B Ter. 9S, S7.
k Om. la 7.
SM<lh.3g.U.
<9«it.a9.
Jud(. e. IS.
it Tar. U.
ISaa
Moh.sau.
MW.7.
Om. ia4.
pBae
oh. 16. ja
qlCta. IS.
S7.
r Job 90.18.
<ImLM.ll.
t flwi
lKill.S.9^U.
wJndc. M.
• 8m
Gai.S7. a.
mQol la
u.
xtaLT.a.
Op. nr. M.
ir Ter. ZT, SBL
• lKln.a.
18.
Pi.Baf.
a Ter. 27.
A R«T. 1. 14
c Oen. la X.
Zoch.au
(IIW.I.
<lEz.3aai
mCixEz.
aas.
//oh.aai.
«ch.aao.
Judith 2. o.
C|>.ImLa6.l>
& Jer. 46. a
8.7
ka.ctB.4.4.
<iMLaaT.
Son. Id?.
1 Ter. 28.
cKaaii.
Seel Kin. lo.
ainr. u,
18, n.
i>lKlll.lSi
1%
oOoiLKXa
p Ter. 14, M,
19,3!.
Q oh. SSL as
*a8.a
*8& L
rTer.7.
thy S;*2SS: they traded »the
Eersons of men and vessels of
rass 'ff thy "ffS^rtT" "* They
of ''the house of Togannah
traded "i^ thy 7;^ with horses
and ISi^e"™ and mules. « The
men of '^Dedan were thy SSSSSS:
many isles were the merSSdi^i oi
thine hand: they brought thee
/^."p^t horns of ivory and
ebony. ^^ Syria was *thy mer-
chant by reason of the multitude
y} nthe TTMM ofthy mrnUng • Uiey oocapj«d
ta' thy ^ffi» with '"emeralds,
"purple, and "broidered work,
and 'fine linen, and ''coral, and
'^^ ^7 jadah, and the land of
Israel, they were thy S^^^:
they traded 'fif thy -"^^SS^
'wheat of "Minnith, and 'ffiSIf
and honey, and oil, and ''bahn.
^" 'Damascus was *thy merchant
'ff the multitude of S J 5Si'^f°tS
^^JSSTfo? the multitude of «J1
^"^ "^ riches; "?^ the wine
of Helbon, and *white wooL
'^ dS^ and "Javan fS^^^^
fro^^SSm thy7J~: "bright iron,
''cassia, and "calamus, were "ta°*
thy "«^^ 20 ADedan was
thy SSS5 in 'precious ^^ffi for
cgSSfc. ** Arabia, and all the
princes of 'Kedar, «they ^^^
m«cb»uo{^i»od, i'^ lambs, and
rams, and |S&, in these were
they thy merchants. ^ The
SSte; of >Sheba and ^Raamah,
they were thy S^SSSa: they„*S^ptd,
"to thy SSr with *chief of all
spices, and with all precious
stones, and_gold. "* 'SS!S and
aSS^fc and "fiien, the SSSftSl of
>Sheba. 'j*£^^ amd Chihnad, were
thy SsSSSl "* These were thy
trafflokara in oholae ware*. :« UwiMpinii
merchanta la U all aorta <jf ntnm '" bina
"diSiM. and 'broidered work, and
R.V. > Keb. •atraiuai < Hah. AtiOI. > Or, dad: <0r, aldan 'Or, axdkoac* • Or, MtonmatMn
^Or./oraprviwia ■ Or, MraaMlaa " Pariiapo,*ld]ldorofliiJboiioli. m Xooordlnf toaoliieaiMientTenia«ia,/yvm C/mO.
" Or, mntvU " Or, Maa
A.V. • Hohi|i<f/a«o/»an<f. «Rob.»ear<. t Beb.»irilt i Or, Ikir hmmmitit tly >«ll*aa «/«»<>nr tB tnxMan.
Hah.(k«dai<vM<r. I Or, |mri>Iii awl mirlat. •• Or, afoppara a/tMiOai Hah. a(n>«MaiMn. MOmi - -
~ .H.Hab.«»riKapro.«. •Or,nia<<<. t Or, ifawil. -• -- .-^^
Xt Hab. flbr worfea.* H Hah[ ofcryaaproae. * Or, rotl*
vara ttomarelkaiilaV Iky tewl. I Or, ocaBna l/Uafa.
S Bab. aMtaa of/imiom.
I Hah, May
1071
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 27, v. 24]
EZEEIEL
[Chap. 28, v. 9
in chests of rich apparel, bound
witti Sfd!, and made of cedar,
among thy merchandise. ^ 'The
ships ofTarshish 'SSSi'^PtSS'to"
thy °"^^: and thou wast
replenished, and made very
glorious •''in the ^^ of tiie seas.
*• Thy rowers have brought
thee mto great waters: 'the
east wind hath broken thee
m the .^TSit of the seas. "Thy
riches, and thy T^ thy mer-
chandise, thy mariners, and *thy
pilots, 'thy calkers, and the
occupiers of thy merchandise,
and ul thy men of war, that are
in thee, tSd^ all thy company
which is in the midst of thee,
shall fell into ^the .^SSit of the
seas 9in the day of thy ruin-
28 At the sound of the err of thy pilota *tba
The tiubnrbs ah&ll shake at the soond of
•saburbs shall shake. 2S«AnH nil that
the ciT of thy pUots. ■*"0 all inai
handle the oar, the mariners,
and ''all the pilots of the sea,
shall come down firom their
ships, they shall stand upon the
iSd", ^ "and shall cause their
voice to be heard g^JSst thee,
and shall cry bitterly, and 'shall
cast up dust upon their heads,
'they shall wallow themselves
in the ashes: ^ and they shall
"make themselves utterly bald for
thee, and gird them with sack-
cloth, and they shall weep for
thee JSk bitterness of iS^^*^
bitter 3?^ ^2 ^j in their
wailing they shall 'take up a
lamentation for thee, and lament
over thee, saying. 'tbSt'n^'u like
1^y"t I1L-0 her that is brought to sUeaoe {n
Trrna, UKe the destroyed '"
themidst of the sea? "^ When
thy wares went forth out of the
seas, *thou filledst many ^^ff;
Hhou didst enrich the kings of
the earth with the multitude of
thy riches and of thy merchandise.
3* *In the time 5^ "thou ^31?^
« Opt. Ten 37.
6 Pi. 4a 7.
Iiai. a. U
&2a.i4
e S«« T«r. 19:
d ch. n It,
i&
<Ci>.ob.sa.
/Wt.4.
J«r. 18. 17.
ARoT. ia.ll.
• 3m
Jer. 18. 16.
/eh. 2&11
* 38. Ill
trar.a.
lT<r.ai
m9M
ch.2.L
itCp.Ter, UL
aCi>.B«T.
18.7.
g Cp.oh.8e.
18
r ch. 87. 4
(for mj.).
>Cp, oh.
k4&U,lT.
(Ini.31. t.
«Cp. B«T.
la 17, 18.
»Ter. a.
r Cp, Ter. U
&Zech.9.2
X Du. 1. 17.
|rd>.l4.1«,
sLem. 2. la
IUt. la ISL
a Op. Zflch.
as.
iiBea
Jer. & M.
eBee
Ini. aM.
<tnr.9L
• 8m
ch. lai.
/rer. la
oh. 7. 11
*aai3
k SI. la
;Cp. Bar.
lau.
kch.aaii
ft 81. 11
*S2.ia
ish.8aiL
i Cp Ter. 17.
tCi>.B<T.
la li, IS.
icii.ah.sa.
IS, IS.
mCpieh.
sasa
nCpoh.
aaia
oOpTcr.a
broken by the seas in the depths
of the "{S? "thy merchandise
and aU thy company ^ gj ^^
of"'t^SU"Sa **''A11 the in-
habitants of the isles d>Ju*b«
astonished at thee, 'and their
kings ffili'^J^ afraid, they aSb,
troubled in their countenance
^ *The merchants among the
p.o'S!?^ 'hiss at thee; ^thou
art Moome
Shalt be
«a terror, and "tS.^
3Jjy be any more.
-J ' The word of the Lord
2o '^^^ again unto me, say-
ing, ^ "Son of man, say
unto "the prince of ^^S. T^vb
saith the Lord ^§1 "Because
thine heart is lUted up, and
'thou hast said, I am a ^t I
sit in the seat of God, '"iniuje
'*midst of the seas; yet 'thou
art ,"SSi. and not (Jod, •though
thou *^ set thine heart as the
heart of God : * behold, "thou
art wiser ''than 'Daniel ; there
is no secret that they can hide
from thee : * ^ thy wisdom
and ^ thine understanding
"thou hast gotten thee ^riches,
and hast gotten gold and sUver
into thy treasures : * **by thy
great wisdom and by thy uSS^
hast thou increased thy 'ridies,
and "thine heart is lifted up be-
cause of thy 'riches : * therefore
thus saith the Lord ^^l Beratuse
''thou hast set thine heart as
the heart of God; ^ Sggg'aS^
I will bring -^strangers upon
thee, *the terrible of the nations :
* and they shall draw their swords
against ^the beantr of thy wis-
dom, and tiiej shau 'defile ^thy
brightness. ^'Thev shall bring
thee down to the g'L' "*and thou
shalt die the deauis of them
that are S^S" in the SSft of the
seas. ® "WUt thou yet say be-
Or, idtanftn ' Or, awl in > Or,
* Or, a dettmettom Heh. terror*.
RV.
falUnJtc.
A.V. 'HeliLjkrart t Or, ttm wUh aU.
•* H«K Bt Urn giKsOim »/a» '
. .- * AewidlintowniesnclentTeraloM, A'ooftwaHlnlwi.
• Beb. ktarL ^ Or, po«wr • Or.prg/oiw
1072
I Hetx terrors.
Digitized by
I ReKlhaltiMlbo/kreiV.
Google
Chap. 28, v. 9]
EZEEIEL
[Chap. 28, v. 25
fore him that slayeth thee, I am
Ciod ? but "thou rfJt'U a taaa, and
^ Qod, in the hand of him that
'TSSSSth" t*iee. 10 »Thou Shalt die
the deaths of the uncircumcised
by the hand of strangers : "for I
have spoken it, saitn the Lord
CkMX
■•1 Moreover the word of the
Lord came unto me, saying,
■•2 ■'Son of man, 'take up a
lamentation ^'^ *the king of
j^ and say nnto him. Thus
saith the Lord g^S: Thou sealest
up the *sum, •'fall of msdom,
and *perfect in beauty. " Thou
hJJ^ in 'Eden the garden of
God ; "every precious stone was
thy covering, 'the * ♦sardius, "*
topaz, and the diamond, the
'beryl, the onyx, and the jasper,
the sapphire, "the ** emerald, and
the "carbuncle, and gold: 'the
workmanship of thy tabrets and
of thy pipes was p„p.^ in ^'
'in the day that thou wast
created thv wer. iw«ii««d^ i* Thou
'S? the anointed "cherub that
ooverath: „_J T , ~~4. tbae. to Oat
eorenth; BrHQ 1 bkve °^" thee m;
thou wast upon *the holy moun-
tain of God ; thou hast walked
up and down in the midst of
the stones of fira ^° Thou wast
perfect in thy ways 'from the
day that thou wast created, till
fii^!^'" '^'^ found in thee.
i» By the multitude of "thy
mJa« they h.„ mied the midst
of thee with violence, and thou
hast sinned: therefore ^;;?if cast
thee as pro&ne out of 'the
mountam of gSS| and I '";Si''SJS^
thee, *0 covering cherub, from
the midst of the stones of fire.
""'Thine heart was lifted up
because of *thy beauty, thou
hast corrupted thy wisdom by
reason of thy brightness : I ^
i ch. SI. 18
A 82. 19, n,
cBm
eh. 17. M.
<IOp.oh.aa
* Bar. 18. S.
t Op, Ter. 17.
/S«.
ch.2.1.
vSm
eta. lai.
XCpk Ter. 1
tcta.2&91
A27.nL
»<ih.Z7.>.
I ch. SI. 8. >.
8m laO. SI. I.
mCp. eh.
27.1(1.
(tSee
ch.a.a.
oSee
IiaL2S.3.
pEl.2ai7
Amg. forms,
an. 4. 8
&2i. U^IS.
«See
ch. ia.&
reh.aa.iaL
Cp. Ex. 14.4,
17,18.
<Cp.ch.SS.
18.
IBot
ch.e.7.
iiTer. as.
» Ter. 1ft.
■cgee
ch.2a4L
xEl.2S.80.
1 Kin. 8. 7.
If eh. as. 83.
iCp.ch.2a
tt.
Jcih.s&ia.
bnr.W.
eCp.3Cor.
12.7.
d Ofi. Tcr. ft.
• eh. 18. S7.
c^ll.17.
9T«r. 9,8.
A Cp. T«r. 7.
ich.SS.
*S7.a.
cast thee to the ground, I *^^
thee before kings, that they may
behold thee. ^^ «{h^i5S{X&<f
tUne IniqottiM. In the nntlghteoasneas of thy
thr ssDCtDsnes by the mnlUtnda at thine
tnfBo, thou bast profaned mr sanctuaries.
■ ■ of thy ttafflok »
forth a fire
from the midst ^ thee, it ^
"^SS?* thee, and I >-iffi ^ffif thee
to ashes upon the earth *in the
sight of all them that behold
thee. '^ AH they that know
thee among the ^^'" shall be
astonished at thee: *'thou ^t
>*^« • «a terror, and il^?Sr'5!^°,SS5
be any more.
—\ And "
Again
came unto me, saying, ^ ■'^Son of
man, "set thy fece j^SSS "Zidon,
and "prophesy against it, ^ and
say. Thus saith the Lord gJS!
Behold, <I am against thee, 0
Zidon ; and 'I wUl be glorified
in the midst of thee : and 'they
shall know that I am the Lord,
"when I shall have executed
'jSJeSSS? in her, and "shall be
sanctified in her. ^ For I will
send into her '^SSS** and blood
taSo her streets ; and the wounded
shall be jS^ed in the midst of feS'
^ the sword upon her on every
side ; 'and they shall know that
I am the Lord. ^ "And there
shall be no more a pricking
tnier onto the house of Israel,
nor ^ grieving thorn of ^
that are round about them,
•that •"* S2?iiSd""° them; 'and
they shall know that I am the
Lord God.
2»Thus saith the Lord §S!
■'When I shall have gathered
the house of Israel from tiie
^^? among whom they are
scattered, and "shall be sancti-
fied in them in the sight of
the S^^ *then shall they dwell
in their "" land trZin^^S^ff^
R.V.
>Or.a
• Or.fMCOMrt Or.
) Or, 6«>><l«illi
•Or.f
t Or.eknrnUla
1073
I Or,
• Or, lartiiite • Or, flMmld
I Hchnrrcra
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 28, t. 25]
EZEKIBL
[Chap. 29, v. 16
to my servant Jacob. ^ "And
they shaU dweU *S^^ ^^^S'
"^^ shall build houses, and
plant rin^SS^JS%^ shaU dweU
wJtnSSS.U "when I have exe-
cuted ^fe^S" upon aU those
"that *?dfe'a£l.'' round about
them; "and they shall know
that I am the Lord their God.
■• -^In the tenth year,
2Q in the tenth month, in
^ the twelfth day of the
month, the word of the Lord
came unto me, saying, ''Son
of man, ^set thy race against
'Pharaoh king of Egypt, •'and
prophesy gainst mm, and
"against all Egypt: ^ speak, and
say, Thus saith the Ix)rd 2^l\
"Behold, I am a^inst thee,
Pharaoh king of Egypt, *the
great dragon that lieth in the
midst of ms rivers, 'which hath
said, My river is mine own, and
I have made it for myself * bS?
I will 'put hooks in thy jaws,
and I will cause the fish of thy
rivers to stick unto thy SiS!
and I will bring thee up out of
the midst of thy rivers, ^^ all
the fish of thy rivers 1^ stick
unto thy scales. • "And I will
leave tnee thrown into the
wilderness, thee and all the
fish of thy rivers: thou shalt
fiiU "upon the ''open S^ ; 'thou
shalt not be brought together,
nor gathered: "I have given
thee for meat to the beasts of
the <g^ and to the fowls of the
heaven. ° And aU the inhabitants
of Egypt 'shall know that I am
the Lord, because they have
been 'a staff of reed to the
house of Israel ^ •'When they
took hold of thee 'by thy hancl^
thou didst break, and ^^ rend
all their ft^fd« : and when they
a Jer. 28. 0
hlXLtt
ch. 14. 17.
dLa.7.
/8m
cb.aaL
g Ter. t.
SM4^ ia.&
sa 11.
<8«>
0I1.2.L
iSoe
ah.&a.
toKaaa.
Ich. 32.1
m cK 32. W
Cm oh. 3S. 7.
nSee
ch. laB.
p ch. 32. >.
Pi. 74. IS, 14.
Ini. 27. 1
tsi.a.
« oh. 30. 1.
rTor.SL
• oh. IS. >
488.4.
9 Kin. IB. as.
achr.saiu
(mi.).
foh.aa»
K.
Cpi Jar. 48. 1*.
tlClkoh.82.
• Cpiliai.
k Jot. 46. K
wC|». oh.
88. ».
xJer.aia.
JV.8.X
• oh.sai4.
8m laL 11.11.
a Op. oh. 17.
14
kmg. fcrmg.
6Cikoh.aa
a.
olKln. 18.
IL
iKi.aa.e.
d Cp. dL 17.
17
iiiKLsai
iiJer. a.H
k 37. 1, 7.
MOnlMt
3a 1,*
kSB. 4,<
k Lam. 4. IT.
leaned upon thee, thou brakest,
and madest all their loins to 'be
at a stand. ° Therefore thus
saith the Lord gSS; Behold, »I
will bring a sword upon tbee,
and '^ cut off £r.aps£S'<sftai
° And the land of Egypt shall
be 'SSSta^"" and •JSS' ; 'and Iky
shall know that I am the Lokd:
"because he hath said. The rirer
is mine, and I have made it
'° "^fSfrttSSSU I am against thee,
and ^against thy rivers, and *I
Mrill make the land of Egni
an otter wuta uid deaoUtioo, *l|tfWvtn the
I utterly wute and dewtalSr ""™ 7"
tower of §?s?^ even unto m
border of EthioiHa. "-No foot
of man shall pass throuj^ it>
nor foot of beast shall pas
through it, neither shall it be
inhabited forty years. "'And
I will make the land of Egypt
'feSl^'" in the midst of the
countries that are desolate, and
her cities among the cities that
are laid waste snail be *dS^
forty years: 'and I will scatter
the Egyptians ambngthe nations,
and wM disperse ■'Jbem tiuvngh
the countries. '* |S thus saith
the Lord gSS; At tiie end of
forty years 'will I gather the
Egyptians from the ^JJ? whither
they were scattered: ^ and "I
will bring again the captinty of
Egypt, and will cause them to
return into 'the land of Pathros,
into the land of their ttiuM&>'<
"and they shall be there a
•"base kingdom. « It shsU be
the basest of the kingdoms;
'neither shaU it ^?i£M«
above the nations : ^ ^ „
diminish them, tiiat tiiey tball
no more rule over the nations.
'* And it shjdl be no more "^
confidence of the house of Isrs^
wuchteSgaL«.*r iniquity tor^
R.V. > Hab./(l<l4rM</eI<(. • Or, by UU VmAt Anothor rcadinn U, aiU a< Aoiut. > Or, aa aooM ri»>. '**"
Fa.a3.Ii. <Or,/foii>lr<pdallsAwMai>i<Mii^& 'Or.tnVia •Uah.lso.
.A.V, ,*Or.ifakoaMi<<ML *Or,<i»a t Tlth./bma/»tMUL I Hah.<MMM<i/Mib. |0r./<«>
* Hah. ^ ■■ " '^ '"'-"■ — " *^ ■
Mlg*tttoafm4.
» Or, I
II Bah. lav.
1074
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 29, v. 16]
EZEEIEL
[Chap. 30, v. 13
membrance, when they '^it"
look after them : 'SSt they shall
know that I am the Lord Goa
" And it came to pass 'in the
seven and twentieth year, in the
first month, in the first dap of
the month, the word of the Lord
came unto me, saying, ^*'Son of
man, ^Nebuchadrezzar king of
Babylon caused his army to
serve a great service against
^, : every head was made btild,
and every shoulder *wa8 peeled:
yet had he no wages, nor his
9rmj, 'IS^^nS: for the service
that he haid served against it:
■•^ therefore thus saith the Lord
§SS; Behold, "I will give the
lanil of Egypt unto Nebuchad-
rezzar king of Babylon; ^and
he shall "^S" her multitude,
'and 'take her spoil, and lake
her prey; and it shall be the
wages for his army. ^ *I have
given him the land of Egypt
** hia recompence for whlck he Mrved,
f/or *"° UboQr vBerewlth faa Mrrad agalnit it,
because they wrought for me,
saith the Lord God.
^ Li that day 'will I cause
*" Hrtpn to bad forth onto the houM of laraal.
tlM UOrn o( tha honn of lanel to bud fortST
and "I will give thee the open-
ing of the mouth in the midst
of them ; 'and they shall know
that I am the Lord.
' The word of the Lord
'SQ came again unto me, say-
^ ing, 2 »Son of man, ^^'
and s^. Thus saith the Lord
§S§; "Bfowl ye, Woe worth the
day I " "For the day is near,
even •'the day of the Lord is
near, »a '^oSL°'§^; »* shaU be
the time of the heathen. ^ And
^ sword shall come upon E^pt,
•and gSlT^ shall be in **Etluo-
pia, when the slain shall fall in
fgjt.' and *they shall take away
her multitude, and 'her founda-
aTer. 4t
8m eh. & 7.
kch. aas
(ft>r mff.).
Cp. ii>i.4ai.
eSn
ch.27. 10.
<£8m
Jer. 2& 20.
«Sm
dL2ai.
/Ci>.oh.a2.
3L
»8w
cb.2.L
kOp.oh.
sa.7.
i nr. 18,
Cp. ch. 83. ».
ycb.2S.ia
tCp.IjaL
la 2 (mg.l.
lch.29.UL
m ch. 29. &
8Mch.&?.
n ch. aa 10,
94,3s
ka2.ll.
Jcr. 4S. U.
«ci>.ch.sa,
u.
pob.aa4.
«ch.3Z13,
rCv-Jfi.
lai,!
• CiklMd.
43.9.
tCv.lML
31. 1.
«8m
oh 29. IS.
>Fl 132.17.
CpL Luk« 1. 09.
1D0h.24.97
438.33.
Oi>. ch. 10. OS.
xBee
ch.s.7.
ySea
ch.23.7.
• ch.2a.&
alML la
Cp. oh. 2a 10.
M>Cp.oh.
2a 3.
«8m
IkL lat.
(f CivlKl.
19.1.
<0ikch.2a.
10.
/oh. 7. 7, 11
Jo«l I. U
it2.L
Zcpb. 1. 7.
or oh. 84. It.
IkBM
ch.2a7.
<Sae
ch. 17. M.
,i8eo
Jar. 4a 11,
teh.2aia
tC|>,TCr. &
mbaL la
IlL
KOii.eh.aa.
U
it Zoch. la 11.
tions shall be broken down.
» "Ethiopia, and .i,T^'A. and i^
and ''all the mingled people, and
^X and the "*,"„» of *the Und
that is in league, shall fall with
them by the sword.
8 Thus saith the JSSj -They
also that uphold Egypt shall
{ffl-. and *the pride of ner power
shall come down : * **^from the
tower of ^7^f shall they fall in
it by the sword, saith the Lord
God. ' 'And they shall be de-
solate in the midst of the coun-
tries that are desolate, and her
cities shall be in the midst of
the cities that are wasted. ^"And
they shall know that I am the
Lord, when "I have set a fire in
Egypt, and .a^ •'all her helpers
riJg»b, •♦♦destroyed. » In that
day ''shall messengers go forth
from '*'°" me in ships to make
the careless "Ethiopians ^^'
'and ^tSSSiaffSS? upon them,
as in the day of fg^j for, lo, it
cometL
'° Thus saith the Lord gg?; "I
will also make the multitude of
Egypt to SS? by the hand of
Nebuchadrezzar kingof Babylon.
^^ He and his people with him,
''the terrible of the nations,
shall be brought ^ to destroy
the
IJSdl 'and they shall draw
their swords against Egypt, and
fill the land with t£e slain.
^" And "I will make "the rivers
"dry, and "*" sell the land into
the hand of ^^"S^, and •! will
make the land <*;S^ and "»»all
that is therein, by the hand of
^strangers : *'I the Lord have
spoken it.
" Thus saith the Lord §SS| ^I
will also destroy the idols, and I
will cause ^r images to cease
l<Strf'"Noph; and "there shall be
> Or.torMolobMr
> Heh-krotm.
A.V. * Heh apoii komnO.
• Or. Avm Jft^iloi to Spnt.
ulUnwillk *< Mmd < HeK Cuk. > Or, AtlaiKlo/tlWeoMmml
" Hob. Of fitkuu Vfnyf. i Ot.atktittfntiitht aMpa.M.5.
vmt. 4 Or.lbrMfMn. t Ot.fiar. I Heb. Ptat
kra/tm. UHeKdnnvM. H Hob. «k*yW<MH Ktenq^.
ndprali
tf Hob,
1076
Digitized by
* Or, from llitiot
I HahcMUrm.
Google
Chap. 30, v. 13]
BZBKIEL
[Chap. 31, v. 6
no more a prince °"' of the land
of Egypt: and *I will put a fear
in the land of Eeypt '* And
I will make ''Patnros desolate,
'and will set "iS? in '•'Zoan, "and
will execute ^fn^^«u in *No.
■" And I will pour my fiiry
upon tSm, the '^^^ of !%ypt ;
and I will cut off the multitude
of *Ko. '« And 'I will set *i^
in ^{| Sin shall ^^ great
•«S^ and *No shaU be 'S?*.SSnX.
and 'Noph shail have •^'cuS^"°
u«,djj^ume. 17 The young men of
'Aven and of 'Pi-beseth shall
fall by the sword : and these
cities shall go into captivity.
^"At "Teha^nehes also "the
day shall 'fti^I.!!^- when I
shall break there the yokes of
^h and nhe S!^; of her .g?^
snail cease in her : as for her, a
doud shall cover her, and her
dav^hters shall go into captivity.
^« TSus 'will I execute tefe'S!?
in 'Egypt : ^and they shall know
that I am the Lord.
^ And it came to pass "in
the eleventh year, in the first
month, in the seventh day of
the month, that the word of the
Lord came imto me, saying,
*" 'Son of man, *I have broken
the arm of Pharaoh king of
Egypt; and, lo, "it JgSi not »^
bound up to wpiy '^^^o»«'e..
to put a roller to bini it,
toSiVkeft strong to hold the sword.
^ Therefore thus saith the Lord
BSS: Behold, "I am against Pha-
raoh king of Egypt, and 'will
break his arms, the strong, and
that which was broken ; and I
will cause the sword to &11 out
of his hand. ^ "And I will
scatter the Egyptians among
the nations, and will disperse
them through the countries.
aT«r. 10.
bCn.Ii^
19.111.
oSm
eh. 21. 3.
tf eb. aa 14.
SmImL 11.11.
«Ter. 0.
am. 18. Sa.
ff Ter. 19.
k Jer. 40. 25.
i Job 24. U.
Natx
oh. 0.7.
t Cp. T«r. 8.
Irer. U.
Jer. S. 16.
oCpt, Jer.
16. S
kAmoaa*.
PTor. &
ch.aai.
• Bee
ICp.ch.S
U
Jtaat
k sa. 12, u,
9o,si, sa.
« Ctk Ter. 18
&oh.S2.UL
>8ee
ch.3ai.
wCp.lMi.
SeeDmn.4.
10,90-ai
zSee
Judc.au.
y Cp.T«r.
11,16.
• CV ch. 17.
aa.
aOpiImL
iaa&
IlCti Jer.
4&2S.
eCp. Ben.
4, 11 (for me.),
dCn Jet.
aau
*4«.IL
eOpkoh.
17.7.
/CpLDtn.
4.11.
f Bee
oh. ia.&
k oh. 17. 1.
Cp.Pn.a.
i ch. 17. ai
&Du.4.ia,
9L
** And "I will strengthen the
arms of the king of Babylon,
and put "my swora in his haai :
but I will break ""•pISSTo^.^S*
and he shall groan before him
with 'the groanings of a deadly
wounded man. ^ ^ •! will
8tnl^^ the arms of the king of
Babylon, and the arms of Pha-
raoh shall fall down ; ''and tbej
shall know that I am the Lord,
*when I shall put my sword into
the hand of the king of Babylon,
and he shall stretch it out upon
the land of E^t 2® "And I
will scatter the Egyptians (unong
the nations, and disperse them
*^^ the countries; ^and they
sh^ know that I am the LosR
^ And it came to pass
01 «in the eleventh yew, in
^ the third month, in the
first dap of the month, that the
word of the Lord came unto me,
saying, ^'Son of man, J^ unto
Pharaoh king of Egypt, and to
'his multitude ; "Whom art thou
like in thy greatness? * Behold,
"the Assyrian was *a cedar to
"Lebanon **with feir branches,
and 'with a shadowing shrond,
and "of an high stature ; and
his top was among "the 'thick
boughs. * The waters «1S^J^
^ the deep uJt^'if^S^'^^
"her rivers niSSng round about
'"hif'^tlr" and *• sent out her
MulSTifHt. unto aU the trewof
the field. » Therefore -Oiis ffi^
was exalted above all the trees
of the ggl' and his boughs yrere
multiplied, and his branches be-
came long »?,SS2° of th, miffiSd. rf
waters, 'when he shot **^ forth.
^ 'All the fowls of heaven made
their nests in his boughs, and
under his branches did all the
beasts of the field bring forth
ILV. I Or.onttxlay
> OTfTgnU. . f Or, Pelmd
■ Another readinff U, be daHi.
/r. jwHB. T \/r, j-eliif twn. t OTt HeliopolU, lOr, ^ .
t« Or,iMwrM«L n Or, tmwM Mm w. H Ot.toxduHt.
1076
* Or, mat
*OT,)loaat
■M. I Or,
• Or, «*«><( ami them/brtt.
nXntiMl. " HA)*"
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 31, v. 6]
EZEEIEL
[Chap. 32, v. 2
their young, and nnder his
shadow dwelt all great nations.
7 Thus was he 'foir in his
greatness, in the length of his
branches : ''for his root was by
'SSy waters. » *The cedare •'in
the ^rden of God could not
hide him: the fir trees were not
like his boughs, and the efJSSt
trees were not iS, his branches ;
nor "• any tree •'in the garden
of €k>d «u like unto him in his
beauty. ^ I ]„„ made him fair
by the multitude of his branches :
so that ■'all the trees of -'Eden,
that were ■'in the gtutlen of God,
envied him.
^ Therefore thus ]S^ the Lord
gSSI Because thou 1^^ lUted up thyteU
in 5^ and he hath d^?'„phis
top among the 'thick boughs,
and "his heart is lifted up in his
limcrlii' ■ 11 T . will aren deliver liim
neign^, l li»Tethei»JotedeU»ered ^Dl
into the hand of the mighty one
of the g^tSSS; 'he shaB surely
deal with him: I have driven
him out for his wickedness.
■•* And ''strangers, 'the terrible
of the nations, have cut him o^
and have left him: 'upon the
mountains and in all the valleys
his branches are fisiUen, and ms
boughs are broken by all 'the
'^™Sf*" of the land ; and «aU
the ^^S of the earth are gone
down from his shadow, and have
left him. ■" "Upon his ruin ^^
all the fowls of the heaven
••-liE"- and aU the beasts of
the field shall be upon his
branches : ^* "to the end that
none of all the trees by the
waters exalt themselves tor their
•S^ neither aJS^np their top
among the thick boughs, ^1^
their °J«|»j^»» tgtand up in their
height, """ all that drink water :
for they are all delivered unto
a Cpi Ter.
1«,1B
kch.2a.90
4S2.1I!,U.
(Pi. S3, a.
e Cpi. Ter. a.
dT«r. L
«Cp^ AnKM
2.9.
/ ch. 28. 13.
Cp. Tcr. M, U,
gCp. oh.
32. 18,21
tlm± M.a,
1&
k CpL Ter. 3
AImLSS.*.
<CvL0h.2S.
ySee
ImL 81. 3.
k Ter. Sl
Cn ibl 14. &
I Cp. Ter. 3.
mCpL ch,
82. 3L
nCmn. Sl90i
Cp. laai. la
1*.
ech, 32,111,
21
*a5,8.
pCp,ch,
sas, 9,8.
q Cpi TOT. a.
rSee
ch.aa7.
«Cp.TeT. 2.
ICP.C11.
aa.iw
oCplIUU.
11.93
t lAke la IS.
V Cp. ch.
IF ch. 2& 10
t32. I«,31.
zCpwDu,
4.11.
ych.aa,4.
• See
oh.2ai.
a Cp, Ter.fi.
»8ee
oh, 2.1.
eSee
oh. IS. I.
dch,2S.2.
eoh. I8lS,
*a8.u.
death, "to the ''nether parts of
the earth, in the midst of the
children of men, with them that
go down to the pit
« Thus saith the Lord gSS": In
the day when 'he went down to
al^ye I caused a mourning: I
covered the deep for him, and I
restrained the S^ thereof, and
the great waters were stayed:
and I caused ^Lebanon ''to
mourn for him, and all the
trees of the field feinted for
him. ^^ *I made the nations to
shake at the sound of his fall,
"when I cast him down to *hell
with them that descend into the
pit : *and all the trees of Eden,
the choice and best of ^Lebanon,
all that drink water, ,J!,ai"be com-
forted in the nether parts of the
earth. " They also went down
into *hell with him 'unto them
that be slain ^ the sword ; '^
*they that were his arm, ^thai
dwelt under his shadow in the
midst of the Si&
'^ *To whom art thou thus
like in glory and ia greatness
*among 9ie trees of Eden ? "yet
shalt thou be brought down with
''the trees of 'E&n unto the
nether parts of the earth : "thou
shalt he in the midst of the
SS^JSSl^SJ "with them that be
slain by the sword. 'This is
Pharaoh and all his multitude,
saith the Lord God.
^ And it came to pass
03 **" *^® twelfth year, in
*^^ the twelfth month, in the
first da/y of the month, that the
word of the Lord came unto me,
saying, ' 'Son of man, "take up
a lamentation for ''Phuraoh king
of Egypt, and say mito him.
Thou "»'lft^»»'° «a young lion
nf tV>A mtloiM: yet ait thou aa /a. dngon
01 tne natk>D«,u>d tboa or* "« » iwhale
A,v.
I Or, ■
R.V. ■ Or, mat • Or, aoM
• Hel>.«t<le<il« *•<*■« do imie Mm.
>Or, doadi
t Or,iCrMd<«
'HekSIUoi. ' HeKloteMadk.
■ AemadMi /or IMr »•<«*<. t Heb. (o »< tiaat.
1077
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 32, v. 2]
EZEKIBL
[Chap. 32, v. 21
"in the SS! and Hhou SSfSt forth
'with thy rivers, and troubledst
the waters with thy feet, and
fouledst their rivers. ' Thus
saith the Lord g2§; ''I will therefore
spread out my net over thee
with a company of -^many ^^\? ;
and 'they shall bring thee up in
my net * ^^'iiff"? leave thee
upon the land, I will cast thee
forth upon the open field, and
will cause all the fowls of the
heaven to 4JJ25i upon thee, and
I will "Su'' the beasts of the
whole earth with thee. ^ And
I will lay thy flesh *upon the
mountains, and fill the valleys
with thy ^height. " I will also
water with thy blood 'the land
wherein thou swimmest, even to
the mountains ; and the ""Sre™^
shall be full of thee. ' And
•when I shaU "fJSTtifii ?uf 'I wiU
cover the heaven, and make the
stars thereof *dark ; I will cover
the sun with a cloud, and the
moon shall not ^ve her light.
* All the 'bright hghts of heaven
will I make ''dark over thee,
and "set darkness upon thy land,
saith the Lord God. * I will
also 'vex the hearts of many
Pp'i? when I shall bring thy
destruction among the nations,
into the countries which thou
hast not known. '° Yea, "I will
make many ^^^ amazed at thee,
and their kings shall be horribly
afraid for thee, when "I shall
brandish my sword before them ;
and "they shall tremble at every
moment, every man for his own
life, in the day of thy felL " For
thus saith the Lord 2Z\ ''The
gword of the king of Babylon
shall come upon thee. '^ By the
swords of the mighty will I cause
*thy multitude to f;}}; * the terrible
aCp. InL
6 Cp. Ter. 14
M Jer. 4& &
c ch. as. u.
1. 11.
dSee
ch. 12. a.
6ch.S
^?-*
IT Op. eh.
aa.4.
kCp. ch.
29.9.
iCixTcr.JL
> Cp. oh. 12.
19.
t Cp. ch. SI.
IS.
ICplEx
7. 6.
8«ech.e.f.
mOp^ v«r. a.
oCp.Ii>L
14.11.
pCp. laO.
I&ll)
Jl Joel 2. «
Jl Matt. 24. »
A Mark IS. 34.
f See
oh.SI.1,
rSM
ch.2ai.
• 9«e
oh. 2.1.
( Cp. Ter. :.
laa
ftIiaLS.aOL
• Cpich.a8.
ao
ft SI. M.
■«Bee
ch. 81. 14.
z Op. oh. SI.
irOp.ob.S7.
Sft.
f Ter. ai
Seover.W-ao.
aCpLiOhr.
21. la.
t oh SI. ir,
18.
eck.aa.il.
Cp. Deut-aa
ilCp.ch.SS.
Seejer. 4e.96.
e Jmi. 14. >,
10.
/cp.oh.aa
6, a
gch 2a 10
tSl.llt.
Ik Bee
ch. SI. >.
iSee
oh. 2a 7.
of the SfSSl Va '^'h^ : and 'they
shall spoil the ^^ of Egypt, and
all the multitude thereof shall
be destroyed. ■" I will destroy
also all the beasts thereof from
beside the"^ waters ; 'neither
shall the foot of man trouUe
them any more, nor the hoofe of
beasts trouble them. ^ Thea
*wiU I 'make their waters SS
and cause their rivers to run
like oil, saith the Lord Goa
^° When I diall make the laixi
of Egypt deeolate, ancUha^coMlir ihaU be
"^destitute of 'that whereof it
was full, when I shall smite all
them that dwell therein, lien
'shall they know that I am the
LoED. ^^ "This is the lamenta-
tion wherewith they shall uSStbi:
"the daughters of the nations
shall lament *\«e7rS^e;i°hL^BS^^
•all her mnltltnde, sbaU thejr lament therevlu,
her, even for EgTpt, and for aU her mnltltadft
saith the Lord God.
^^ It came to pass also 'in the
twelfth year, in the fifteenth day
of the month, that the word of
the Lord came unto me, saying
« 'Son of man, «wail for «the
multitude of Egypt, and 'cast
them down, even her, and the
daughters of the famous nations,
"unto the nether parts of the
earth, with them that go down
into the pit '^ *Whom dost
thou pass m beauty? go down,
and *De thou laid with the nn-
circumcised. ^° They shall fall
in the midst of them ^that are
slain by the sword : ' "she is de-
livered to the sword : draw her
•"^ and «all her multitude&
^ The strong among the mighty
'shall speak to him out of the
midst of 'hell ^with them that
help him : they are gone down,
they lie »*iii. «™> '">• uncircuni-
dsed, ''slain by the sword
R.V.
mUU.
' Or, <j» » Or, as otherwise read, worma > Or, (o ...
• Beb.a</iilM«U<reo/. '' Or, Uk tworiit appoiitUd
A.y. « Or, tte land of ttr iwimmiiw. « Or, exKiwuk.
I Beb.j>roi>ot<leafwa-, ar,7r<e/ " iteh. iMotaU/ninOu
* Or, graat
• Hah. ahtoL
Beb. lifUa t/IUlleU Ik Ammh.
Ue/aiWM Ottritf. tt Or, Me nceni it laid.
1078
• Hah ai«a<l»«<r ««<»»»
I Hah*""**
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 32, v. 22]
EZEEIEL
[Chap. 33, v. 5
^ "Asshur is there and all her
SSSSjl °1"B graves are ""^
about him: aU of them slain,
'follen by the sword : ^ whose
graves are set in »the "^S^**^
of the pit, and her company is
round about her grave : all of
them slain, 'fitllen by the sword,
•which caused 'terror '^in the
land of the living. ^ 'There is
"Elam and all ner multitude
round about her j^l' all of
them-^slain, 'fiedlen by the sword,
which are gone down ^uncir-
cumcised into <the nether parts
of the earth, 'which caused their
terror >in the land of the i';£«:
Trt'tovJ'tt.T borne their shame
^with them that go down to
the pit *' 'They mive set her
a be^ in the midst of the slain
with all her SSliSdSl "her graves
are round about u^: aU of them
''uncircumcised, ■'slain by the
ti^^^ their terror was caused
On the land of the living, '^.f^^V
{g^ borne their shame with them
that go down to the pit : he is
put in the midst of tnem that
be slain. ^^ "There is 'Meshech,
*Tubal, and aU her SSllSdS! "her
graves are round about ^: all
of them ^uncircumcised, •'slain
by the AZ?i^i^^ they caused
their terror ■'in the land of the
living. " 'And ■*'they shall not
lie with the mighty that are
fidlen of the nncircumcised,
which are gone down to 'hell
♦ *with their weapons of ^\ and
oer have laid their swords under
their heads, but their iniquities
rtSSTb, upon their i^^ft^^h they
were the terror of the mighty
■'in the land of the living. « |e"i
thou shalt be broken *in tiie
midst of the uncircumcised, and
dialt lie with them ■'that are
a Cp. ver.
bCp. Tsr.SS.
c T«r. », 9B.
l2gM
ch. 25. U— 1&
« Ter. 20.
/Ter. OL
VluL ■«.
U.
k ch. aa 10
kai. 18.
< Tcr. at, »,
99.87.
Cp. Ter. B
& mg.
& ch. as. 17.
>F>.27. Ul
tCli.oh.
a8.(
tSSLl.
iCpuTCT. sa.
1H«h.2a.21.
BMliaiSS. 1.
nIml.ll.lL
8m Jer. 4S.
U— W
o Ter. 33.
PTer. SL
tf Ter. 18.
8w ch. SI. M.
rSee
Ter. M.
« Ter. SB. n.
eh. laUiM
ka&7
444. ]X
Cp. ch.a4.»
kae-t
& 80.96.
ICp.ch.SI.
UL
«8ee
eh.SI. 1.
>Cp.ItiL
saal
irCp.TOT.a:.
X Cp. Ter. 10.
If Oen. 80. >
(mil. for B(.).
« ver. 23.
a Ter. a. 87.
^8M
eh. 27. 13.
eSee
oh. 2.1.
4 Ter. 12,17,
n.
ch.ail
&S7. 1&
eSee
ch. 14. 17.
//c^lMl
I4.U,U.
f Op-Hlc
7.4,
kCp-lMic.
I8.28,2>.
iiCp.
8.0.
e eh. la la.
See ch. a 18L
tCp. eh.a
la
slain ^ the sword. ^ *There
is "Edom, her j[}Sg, and all her
princes, which ^'S, their might
are 'laid "ij?" them that ^ •'slain
by the sword: *tiiey shall lie
with the uncircumcised, and
with them that go down to the
pit ^° *There be the princes
*of the north, all of them, and
all the "Zidonians, which are
gone down vrith the slain ;
^*ln the f ftrrim* yMdh ther csaMd by thab
irith their tCrTOr they are lahamed of
"'•^'toSSght'*"'*; and they lie
* uncircumcised with them that
*^ •'slain by the sword, and
'bear their shame with them
that go down to the pit ^ Pha-
raoh shall see them, and 'shall
be comforted overfall his Ziutadl;
•even Pharaoh and all his £St
•'slain by the sword, saith the
Lord God. ^a xpor I have „^
"^' terror 'in the land of the
living : and he shall be laid in
the midst of "the SSSiISSdZd" with
them •'that are slain ^ the
sword, even Pharaoh and "all his
multitude, saith the Lord Goo.
^ i^n the word of the
OO Lord came unto me, saying,
^^ 2*Sonofman, speak to ''the
children of thy people, and say
unto them, •When "I bring the
sword upon a land, if the people
of the land take a man '"^^if*
^^ and set him for their
^watehman: ' jj when he seeth
the sword come upon the land,
"he blow the trumpet, and warn
the people; * then 'whosoever
heareth the sound of the trumpet,
and taketh not ^gg-, if the
sword come, and take hun away,
^his blood shall be upon his own
head. ' 'He heard the sound
of the trumpet, and took not
warning; his blood shall be
R.V. 'Or,AndllunatiiotUt<tct <Heh.SIk<oI. > Or./Sn-olKMrmtpM
* Oiv Fkaneh a$id ofl Aw armif an $iai» #& ' Another reedinff If. my.
A.V. • Or, if>muir<««. i Heb. leOIkiMaiiaMe/IMr imir. I Beh.f<em,or,p«<.
o weorJ iqwn *«r. I Hub. kt thaHmtrimff ktantk.
•Or,/i>ralItk<
I Heb..ilawliik«t
1079
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 33, v. s]
EZEKIEL
[Chap. 33, y. 22
upon him. Bat
he ■hcmld_haTe dellvend 1||q
Ka hMl taken
°6 that teketh
warning vfiiideUTM
souL ^ ^But if the watchman
see the sword come, and blow
not the trumpet, and the people
^ not ^rSSfe;*?? the sword come,
and take any person from among
a^ 'he is taken away 'in his
wSSi^', but his blood will I re-
quire at the watchman's hand.
' "So thou, o^ of man, I have
set thee a watchman unto the
house of Israel ; "therefore thoa
oaii bear the word at my mouth,
and «*'«,2;'"tiiSr''"'* from me.
8 *When I say unto the wicked,
0 wicked man, thou ahalt surely
•"(Set u** thou dost not speak to
warn the wicked from his ^;
*that wicked man shall die 'in his
talqSltjr;; but his blood will I require
at tmne hand. ' "Nevertheless,
if thou warn the wicked of his
way to turn from •}i,*S' he d??ot
t»?* from his ZS'- "be shall die
'in his iSj^Sl&i "but thou hast
delivered thy'souL
'° •n.JS^''h\^ "son of man,
.2Sk unto the house of ]^\ Thus
ye speak, saying, n^^ trans-
gressions and our sins ^ upon
us, and 'we pine away 'in S^'
•bow ffiSSia'STttS live? " Say
unto them, "As I live, saith the
Lord God, "I have no pleasure
in the death of the wicked;
but that the wicked turn frtim
his way and live : "turn ye, turn
ye from your evil ways; "for
why will ye die. 0 house of
Israel? « Th^l^*^ ^^"^ °^
man, say unto "the children of
thy people, "The righteousness
of the righteous shall not deliver
him in the day of his SSSSSSI
•and gg fQj. |.jjg vrickedness of the
wicked, he shall not £all thereby
in the day tbat he tumeth from
lOpbTer.ia.
> oh. 18.34.
bOtk.oh.8.
18.
eBoe
oh.s.17.
dSM
oh. 2.1.
<oh.a.U.
/Op.0fln.
2.17.
;8m
ch. lan.
<oh. lar.
Oi>. Llikel8.&
tgee
eh. 2a 11.
I ch. la a.
m Cp. TOT. 4
mSmtot. S.
ooh.&UL
Op.lTim.4.
U.
iioh.iaii.
a Op. Tsr.
11. U.
8e6 0h.ia«.
ch. 4. IT.
( ch. la 3>.
Op. Ter. 11, 12.
tCp.oh.S7.
11
*InL4ai4,
vSoo
oh. ia4&
*Sao
oh.ia«.
V di. la n.
zSm
ch. laaa
yBoo
ch.2ai.
• Db.4aL
Bosch. I. a.
aa oh. 24. ML
6ch.4ai.
Cp. ch. 26. Z
8ooaKhi.2S.
1-11.
oCp.l<3ir.
7.14.
doh. 24.16,
<Bo«
■ch. I.l.
bifl:1SSSS; -neither shaU'-SJ"'
righteous he able to live teu,
ri^S^^ in the day that he
sinneth. '' When I ^au say to
the righteous, that he shall
surely Uve ; "if he trust to his
om righteousness, and commit
Ininnifv Jioaa of hli lightaooi daadi dnU
miqmcy, i^U hU rtbteoiunevaa ihiO aot
be remembered; but ',^ his
iniquity that he hath committed,
't'W^i^tt' ^* Again, «when
I say unto the wicked, -rrhoa
shalt surely die; <'if he turn
from his sin, and do "that whidi
is lawful and right ; ^^ if the
wicked 'restore the pledge, •'giTe
again that he had ^'^^^b^'
walk *in the statutes oflifei
wiSSSfJ^SSng iniquity; he shall
surdy live, he shall not die.
^0 'None of his sins that he hath
committed shaU be "^SSSSSStf
him: he hath done that whidi
is lawful and right ; he shall
surely live. " Yet "the children
of thy people say, *The way of
the Lord is not equal: but as
for them, their way is not equal
18 «When the righteous tumeth
from his righteousness, and com-
mitteth iniquity, he shall even
die*t£S55j: * ^^IJ" the wicked
^^^ from his wickedness, and
*3»* that which is lawful and
right, he shall live thereby.
20 Yet ye say, 'The way of the
Lord is not equal 0 ^ boose
of Israel, *I will judge you every
one after his ways.
'" And it came to pass 'in the
twelfth year 'of our captivity, in
the tenth month, in the fifth dan
of the month, that**one that had
escaped out of Jerusalem came
unto me, saying, *The city is
smitten. 22 %o^ t^^ jj^nd of
the Lord "-dbeen ^poQ ^g jq the
evening, afore he that vas
B.V. • Ot.M
'Ot./vrtlmt
* Or. fVKlir ow tratufrtmioiu <£«. ' Or»/w it
AM. 'Oth-Judtof^ttodjuttct.
1080
4 Hoh. jml|>i[iini< ami r^*!—
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 33, y. 22]
EZEKIEL
id
escaped came ; and ^' had opened
my mouth, until he came to me
in the morning; and my mouth
was opened, and I was no more
dumb. "* ^ the word of the
Lord came unto me, saying,
** "Son of man, they that in-
habit those '"'iS,^'^ the land
of Israel speak, saying,'^Abrabam
was one, and he umerited the
land: but 'we are many; the
land is given us for inheritance.
^ Wherefore say unto them.
Thus saith the lord gSSj ■'Ye
eat with the blood, and ''lift n;
your eyes t^HJj^ your idols, ani
"shed blood: and shall ye possess
the land? ^e oye gtand upn
your sword, *ye work abomina-
tion, and *ye defile every one
his neighbour's wife: and shall
ye possess the land? '^ ^^'
^^ unto them. Thus saiti^ the
Lord oSS; 'As I live, surely they
that are in ''the ""^iS^r** shall
£a1I by 'the sword, and him that
is in the open field will I give to
'the beasts *to be devoured, and
thev that be in "the '''°^t"'
ana in the caves shall die of
•the pestUenca '^'^^I-wiW^'
the land » ^•"'»"?S.Srt JSoKtS,""*'^''
and -the ^^l of her .^^^ shall
cease; and ^the mountains of
Israel shall be desolate, that none
shall pass through. ^ "Then
shall tney know wat I am the
Lord, when I have '^' the land
a desolstlon and an aitonlihment, Vu>miiaa
mort dcMlate OecaUSe
of all their abominations which
they have committed. ^^^
'"S^TO "son of man, 'the children
of thy people ^n an t^ t.(.b>rt
thee by the walls and in the
doors of the houses, and speak
one to another, every one to his
brother, saying. Come, I pray
you, and hear what is the word
aSM
cKKl.
ImLaSLU.
Jct. 12. 1.
iJoima.iai
tat
eh. 2.1.
dCp.ob.
ae. i.
aa. 17 imc.).
/InLSI.L
CpLAeU7.I.
»Cp.JhM.
a.>
* Luka 3. 8.
kCpilBsm.
I& 17.
iCv-lUtt.
7. «
*Lak<ie.«.
0.4
* Ln. a 17.
t ch. la &
I Cp. Ttt. ».
mch. a fi.
■>8m
Ob. 22. 3.
oCp. G«n.
27.46
* WIkL B. 11.
pelk,9a.U.
eh. ia48.
rSee
Jer. 2a I.
tCrweh. 14.
M.
(OpkTer. S,
10
* Jnde 11
11 Ci>. i Cor.
■a 14.
• Zaoh.ll.
M.
wOp.lSain.
2a 9a
zZaoh. II.
Cp.'MieLa9,9.
rCiiioh.a&
aa
* Jar. 44. 3,
aa.
«Cii rer. la
SL
a Cp. oh.7.
94
*aa&
kSaa
oh.aa
eSee
eh.a7.
dOnlUtt.
la u
ALukeiac
<Ez.l. U.
14.
oikiFataa
>iKin.aa.
Iktt.a9a
g See Tar. a
» Oik Jer.
oar, 17.
[Chap, 34, v. 6
that cometh forth from the
Lord. ^ "And they come unto
thee *a8 the people cometh, and
'they sit before thee as my
people, and they hear thy words,
but th.T%"lJS?S§'them: for 'with
their mouth "they shew much
lov^ but "their heart goeth after
then- cove^eo. "'^ And, lo, thou
art unto them as * ^^a very lovely
song of one that hath a pleasant
voice, and *can play well on an
instrument: for 'they hear thy
words, but they do them not
^ And 'when this cometh to
pass, 'lg<^a«SSSV' "then shall
they know that a prophet hath
been among them.
^ And the word of the
Q/j Lord came xmto me,
^^^ saying, ^ "Son of man,
prophesy against the shepherds
of Israel, prophesy, and say unto
them, "I8^S&,'^^'5SSJJ?^^%1?'
.WhSSSi 'Woe gfg the shepherds
of Israel 'that do feed them-
selves ! "should not the shepherds
feed the ^? ^ .ye eat the
£Gtt, and ye clothe you with the
wool, «ye kill theS'tfe-fed: but ye
feed not the "^^^ * 'The diseased
have ye not strengthened, neither
have ye healed that which was
sick, "neither have ye bound up
that which was broKen, "neither
have ye brought again that which
was driven away, ''neither have
ye sought that which was lost ;
but vrith force and 'with ^S^
have ye ruled "^ them. ^■''Ana
they were scattered, ''because
there ^ no shepherd : and *they
became meat to aU the beaste
of the field, wh" uwy were scat-
tered. ^ My sheep wandered
through all the mountains, and
upon every high hill: yea, my
^SSl^ scattered upon all the
AV. • Heb-fadaamrMiii. ,„,^,„„„^
a/a^pwgt. \ Or, mtwiM tit l>tfttn Out.
U Or,«<n«<ladhi>t<ra,ao4«>Tar.a
R.V. > Ol;alo«f«iiw
t Heh. deuliltimaotf denlilXeK. t Or, tfOm.
tllit/bnOf. •• Bel>,lk<irmataIoM,or,>«li.
1061
f Bab, oacorcUiv <e Ae eomtno
*i Heb.aea*i^</lo«aa.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 34, v. 6]
EZEKIEL
[Chap. 34, v. 25
feoe of the SJg,' "and "'"' ^
uone ""' did search or seek afier
them. "^ Therefore, ye shepherds,
hear the word of the iSSSi ^''As
I live, saith the Lord GtOd) surely
""^^ " 'my "^k" became a prey,
•^and my '^^ became meat to
•?ve^'bS?t" of the field, because
tibere was no shepherd, "neither
did my shepherds search for my
^S^ but *the shepherds fed
themselyes, and fed not my
^^; ® therefore, o ye shepherds,
hear the word of the Lord;
1° Thus saith the Lord g^S; 'Be-
hold, I am a^inst the shepherds;
and "I will require my ^^ at
their hand, and "cause them to
cease from feeding the ^^f ;
'neither shall the shepherds feed
themselves any more ; 'JS? I will
deliver my 'a "| from their mouth,
that they may not be meat for
them. ^ For thus saith the
Lord §SS: Behold, '^ X^- even
I, 'will tSrSiS. my sheep, and
**" seek them out ^^ Ab a
shepherd seeketh out his flock
in tne day that he is among his
sheep that are "^SStte^i so
will I seek out my ;£"?; and ^^
deliver them out of all places
'^hSf they have been scattered
in ^'the cloudy and "dark day.
'* And I will bring them out
from the ^^S; "and gather them
from the countries, and will
bring them •?$» their own fcl'
and^*^" feed them upon *the
moimtainsofgS^bythe'*^Sr^
and in all the inlmbited pl8u%s
of the country, ^* "I will feed
them ^'^ good pasture, and upon
the """ifiSl^ffiSj'o^'"' Israel shaU
their fold be: 'there shall they
lie *"" in a good fold, and <S°»
&t pasture shall they feed upon
"the mountains of teraeL * *I
"""" wUl feed my f^- 'and I will
a Cv. Ter. IL
6 Op. Ter. 4
c Uic 4. «.
dSrc
ch. 10.48.
e Cp. Ter. SL
/Tar. B.
a Cp. Ter. SO
*Iia{. iai«
k Ahum 4.1.
A Ter. 2.
inr.m,2>.
i0p.ch.2a
A Matt. 23.
32,33.
t Zech. 10. 31
)8m
oh. 13.8.
mCjx Heb.
13.11.
Bee ch. a la
It Op. Zech.
II. a.
o'Cp.d].S2.
14.
pOp. Ter.
3,8.
QCp. oh. la.
2L
r Op. Lake
laio
* John la U.
• Op. Mia.
4.11,7.
tl>eut.as.
ir
DuLa 4.
u Cp. Ttr. 4.
vob. 30l 8.
w Joel 2. 1.
Zeph. 1. 13.
X Op. T«T. 8.
ySe*
ch. 11.7.
• dLST.l!,
M.
Jer.2&4,&
Mle.a4
*7. 14.
lEid.2.84,
Op. Ter. 13
ftjohniall,
18.
aSee
ch. as.
( ch. ST. 94,
a.
C|>.98ui>.S.S
* Pa Tan,
ra.
<Fi.aai.
Cp.jobiiiaa
dBee
oh. S7. 27
i Ex. 2S. 43
i LeT. 2a 12.
«Op.lML
82. IS
* Jer. sa U.
/See
ch. 17. U.
VCh. 37.961
8eelHU.54.
la
*LeT. saa.
Hoe. 9.18.
Cp. iMi 85. a
See lad. M.
8-9.
<0p.rar.2S
k In]. 4a 11.
ych. aas,
14
Aaa9g.
cause them to lie down, saidi
the Lord Gtoa '^ *! will seek
that which was lost, "and '"'
bring again that which vas
driven away, and will bind up
that which was broken, and nm
strengthen that which was sick:
and 'tbe fat and the 1(10111 1 will destroy, Tvill
but I will dettror tbe tat and the BtronK i ^ " "■
feed them "StMSSSh. "And as
for you, 0 my nock, thus saith
the Lord gSSI Behold, *I judge
'between * cattle and cattle,
iST^ the rams ^a *the jSTgL
^ Seemeth it a small thing unto
you to have '^t^'Z the eood
pasture, but ye must tread o»wn
with your feet the residue of
your 5Sfu™? and to have drunk
of "the ^SJ waters, but ye mast
foul the residue with your feet?
^8 And as for my ^^ they eat
that which ye have trodden wilt
your J**h and thev drink that
which ye have fouled with yonr
feet
thus Bai& th^
unto te; Behold,
20 Therefore
Lord God
'I, even I, will jud^e between
the felt cattle and between ^le 1^
cattle. ^ Because ye haT« ^^"^
with side and with shoulder, and
^SaJli "all the diseased with your
noms, till ye have scattered them
abroad; 22 therefore will I save
my flock, and *they shall no
more be a prey; *and 1 ^
judge between cattle and cattlft
^ And *I will set up one shepherd
over them, and ne shall feed
them, even 'my servant Dawl
he shall feed them, and he shall
be their shepherd. 24And''I»e
Lord will be their God, and 'mj
servant David ,»±^ among them;
^I the Lord have spoken it-
2s And "I will make with themjj
covenant of peace, and *wj
cause the evil beasts to cease out
of the land: >and they shaU
R.V. ' Heb, Ac day 0/ ehmdi and l\tdi darkitm.
' ath. AcconUne lo »t -tkinf. t Heb. imaaeadleo/lomteaiidMb.
t Ueh,«rM<><«Mtt'
1082
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 34, v. 25]
EZEKIEL
[Chap. 35, v. 13
dwell "S^ in the wfldemess,
and sleep in the woods. ^° And
I will make them and the places
round about my hill ^a blessing ;
and "I will cause the shower to
come down in ^^ season; there
shall be 'showers of blessing.
" 'And the tree of the field
shall yield ^ fruit, and the
earth shall yield her increase,
*and they shall be "ST in their
gSl' and '"«' shall know that
I am the Lord, when 'I have
broken the ^^ of their yoke,
and ''*'" delivered them out of
the hand of .those that 'served
themselves of them. ^ And
^they shall no more be a prey
to the heathen, * neither shall
the beast of the ^Sd devour
them; but 'they shall dwell
'SJ^'f- and none shall make them
afraid. '^^ And I will raise up
•S? them 'a '""^g^J'^'" renown,
and Hhey shall be no more
'^consumed with £Si" in the
land, neither *'bear the shame
of the heathen any more. ^° ^m
Sa ttir know that "I the Lord
their God am with them, and
that they, e,^ the house of Israel,
are my people, saith the Lord
God. ^ And ye my '^ »the
'^SS of niy pasture, are men,
"and I am your God, saith the
Lord God.
■" Moreover the word of
01^ the Lord came unto me,
*^^ saying, * "Son of man, ''set
thy fiice -^against "mount Seir,
and prophesy against it, ° and
say unto it, Thus saith the Lord
Hoo: A'DaVinlrl I am ag«lngt thee, O mount
OOD; isenOlO, a moSt S«li, I om against
uSjj; and •'I will stretch out mine
hand against thee, ™and I will
ma to f hoo * deeolation and an aatoniahment.
maKe LUee j n,o«t demlate.
* "I will lay thy cities waste.
aCp.F>.
1ST. 7
A Amo* I. u.
b Oen. 12. a.
IhI. la 31
Zach.a IS.
c Ler. 28. «.
Cpk ch. 22. 34.
dObad. u.
< HaL B. 10.
/ch.21. a.
«eh.aa30.
LaT.aa.4.
oh. 18.41.
oh. 8. 7.
tSM
Oon. a&
IJer. aa 8.
mCp. ch.
nCp.Iial.
17. »
&27.10.
ooh.29LU.
<0|iioh.SI.
a.
T oh. SI. 17.
AS2.al.ZL
• iial. aa 21
*ei.&
(ch.SS.9.
uSee
ch.82.2*.
»Cp. oh. 37.
SO.
idSm
TOT. at.
zC|xoh.S8.
3,3.11
kPl.B3.M3.
ySM
oh.4S.n
• Fa 74.1
It ioa&
John la 1&
a Cix Tor. IB
*MaU.7.1.
b Cp, nr. 9.
c8aa
oh.2.L
dPre
oh. G. '^
I' ' i<. 'J Kin.
IS. 1. ■:.^.
I ch. 28. 11
iKl. 21.11,13.
Alnu« 1. 11.
MbL 1.1.
S«« Jor. 40.
* Obad. 1—31,
at
0 ch. 28. a.
o«i.82.a.
kSae
oh. 13.11.
1 Cp. Tar. la
ySM
ch.e. 14
t Ciklgam.
2.9L
and thou shalt be dlS^tt' and
thou shalt know that I am the
Lord. ^ Because "thou hast had
a 'perpetual |SS^- and hast f^
ththl^af the children of Israel ^
the <fi?^ of the sword ''in the
time of their calamity, -^in the
time ttSiSKh- 'iniquity d^ end:
^ therefore, *a8 I live, saith the
Lord God, I will prepare thee
unto blood, and blood shall
pursue thee: *6ith thou hast
not hated blood, ^^^ blood
shall pursue thee. ' "Thus will
I make mount Seir •» '^^^^
""^d'eiSSfe""" and '"^ cut off
fix)m it "km that passeth ""^
and him that retumeth. ^ And
I will fill ^his mountains with
his slain nm '■ in thy ^^ and in
thy ^fflSl and in all «thy "•♦jf^ST*
shall wey fitll 'that are slain
with the sword ^ ""I will make
thee perpetual desolations, and
"thy cities shall not '^^S^'.
and ^ye shall know that I am
the Lord. ^° Because thou hast
said, "These two nations and
these two countries shall be
mine, and "we will possess it;
' ♦♦whereas 'the Lord was there:
" therefore, *a8 I live, saith the
Lord God, I will „,„ do "accord-
ingto thine anger, and "according
to thine envy which thou hast
•^SSd* out of thy hatred against
them; and *I will make myself
known among them, 'when I fii"
f°^ thee. «And thou shalt
k:
now "that *I om the L«Sid, oml «io< I
have heard all thy blasphemies
which thou hast spoken against
the mountains of Israel, saying,
'They are laid desolate, 'they
are given us «to „*SS5.'i. '^ ^
're have magnified groonelTea agalnat me 'with
with your mouth re itave Hboaated againat
jrour^mouth. ^nd havo multiplied
your words against me : I nave
R.V. ' Or, mwfa ioiufiMn 'Or.pIaiU > Hob. (utnt aimjr. <Or,t
• Or.lAoiu* ' Or.aeevnHiwiu « Or, ttol/amitoLM*; iXaMkMniite.
.A.y. 'Or, /or main. « Heb. (aba oMr- t Hah. dooioMM ■ad dMOlalioa. I Or.ltalrsdo/iild, ch.a5. It.
I Bob.poarailo«t(k<<M<(m. •> Ueb. kaadt. «t Or, Moafk tt< I«u ma Mm. u Hob, la dmwr. H Ur-- '"-■
* Or, puniahment
•Or./m
" Another n«dinff U, return.
/old, ch. 25. It.
[oil. moimi^od.
1083
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 35, v. 13]
EZEKIEL
[Chap. 36, v. 15
heard uL. ^ Thus saith the
Lord ggS; "When the whole earth
rejoicetli, I will make thee deso-
late, ■" As 'thou didst rejoice
<^ the inheritance of the house
of Israel, because it was desolate,
so will I do unto thee: thou
shalt be desolate, 0 'mount
Seir, and all iSJSS;, even all of
it: and 'they shall know that I
am the LoBD.
^^ ' ^*fe 'son of man,
OQ prophesy unto ■'the moun-
*^ tains of Israel, and say,
Te mountains of Israel h^ir
the word of the JJJS, ^ Thus
saith the Lord gSSj Because ""the
enemy hath said t^inst you,
'Aht'e^nttS' ancient *high places
are ours in possession : ^ there-
fore SSghS' and say, Thus saith
the Lord °°'>- ^•j^bISSJ"**""
'they have made you desolate,
and swallowed you up on every
side, that ye might be a posses-
sion unto the residue of the
h»^ and ♦ "ye are taken up in
the lips of talkers, and ^« "Jl 'iSES
of the jpeople : * therefore, ye
mountams of Israel, hear the
word of the Lord God; Thus
saith tiie Lord God to 'the
SSSuuSl and to the hills, to the
"IriSST" and to the valleys, to
•the desolate ;^St3, and to the
cities that are forsaken, which
•^SeS^* *a prey and derision to
the residue of the S^t^„ that
are round JboSt! ° therefore thus
saith the Lord g§S: Surely in
*the fire of my jealousy have I
spoken against the residue of
the gSilSJS, and -^^against aU i&
which 'have appointed my land
""*" toSiS™ "" ' possession •'^with
the joy of all their heart, *with
dSJW'nSS};, to cast .it out for a
aCiLlKl.
»ch.6.>.
«eh.8a.t.
Pi. 187. 7.
dOp.T«r. K.
«Ter. 2.
/8m
ch.S2.94.
f 8m
oh. a 7.
»8m
eh.aa«.
oh.a.L
>8m
oh.e.x
tSw
ch. 17. B.
I oh. 12.9.
CpwiMi. Ba.1.
m Ter. 5.
eh. SSl 10,11.
«<^ch.
S.&
o ch. 2S. S
&26.1
p Dent. 32.
13.
qCp. Tor. 94.
r TOT. 87.
ch. 37. a.
Jer. sa is.
tOiknr. a,
se.
IC{>.oh.flL
t,4.
«Jer. 81. 97.
Cn Jer. 88. 13.
tfCPbOen. I.
«.
wCp. Lftm.
a.u,ia.
X ch. la M.
yOpL Job
40.11.
• Ob^ 17.
aClkCh.8
34,17.
b Cp. CK 7.
eCpLOh. 5.
17.
dCpk Nam.
18. n.
• Dent. 4. 94,
Rob. la 17
(mg.).
/roh.8s.i«.
ff Op. Tar. S
* ch. 88. 10.
kch.aa,e.
pi^: 6 thentfon ]
phjtr
p«y. KSgSSlSSSSi concemmg
the land of Israel, and say unto
'the SSSSSIlS, and to the hills, to
the '"'H^^ and to the valleys,
Thus saith the Lord g^S; Behold,
I have spoken in my jealousy
and in my fury, because ye have
borne -^the shajne of the heath^i :
^ therefore thus saith the Lord
oSd- *I have lifted up muie hand,
«*^' Surely the heathen ihai,
are ™"^ about you, •'they ehaJl
bear their shame. * But ye, 0
mountains of Israel, *ye shall
shoot forth your branches, and
yield your firuit to my people „«
Israel ; for 'thev are at hand to
come. ' For, "behold, I am for
you, and I will turn unto yoo,
and <ye shall be tilled and sown :
^° and 'I will multiply men upon
you, all the house of Israel, even
all of it: and 'the cities shall be
inhabited, and the ""^liSf shall
be builded : ^^ and I will multiply
upon you "man and beast; fuid
'they shall increase and JSSSl^-
and I wiU '»»«' "^^S^^*^ after
'your "SS^^SSt and ywill do
better wUo you than at your
beginnings: and 'ye shall faiow
that I am the LoRa ^'^ Yea, I
will cause men to walk upon
you, even my people Israel;
'and they shall possess thee, and
thou shalt be their inheritance,
and thou shalt no more hence-
forth 'bereave them of •'SST^
« Thus saith the Lord gSSl Be-
cause they say unto you, ""Thou
land ■^^fc^'p"' men, and hast
baen'abereiTerat +V,.p iintion. 14 ♦'|,ai<<»_
beiMved "-ny n««ons » tnerC-
fore ''thou shalt devour men no
more, neither '''bereave thy
]Su^ any more, saith the Lord
God. Neither '"'^ i oanw men to near
anjr mora /the shune of the heatbeii,
in thee the ihune of the heethen any toon,
neither shalt thou bear the re-
A.V.
• Or,!
R.V. > Another teedlnt !•, noMonf. > AnoChor nedini li, eoiiM Is atrniUa.
i Or, pearwmadt to wmstyjonOs lip o/OteUmffvA. : Or.frottomj, or. i
■ Hob. B9cmvMfi>rb«ta*m,
tttfiO.
> Or, prgcls<m<wiiiiit( Vttt
1064
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 36, v. 15]
EZEKIEL
[Chap. 36, v. 35
proach of the ^^S any more,
neither shalt thou cause thv
'.^oS to '*'^ any more, saith
the Lord Qoa
'^ Moreover the word of the
Lord came unto me, saying,
^■^ 'Son of man, when the house
of Israel dwelt in their own
land, *they defiled it by their
own way and by their doings:
their way Si°S,gS,^ *a8 the un-
cleanness of a '""^'^iTw^^S"""-
'^ Wherefore *I poured ""' my
fury upon them *for the blood
■^ they had """S^""" «Pon the
lanrl a.nrl "beeaaae thar had defiled it with
lano, ana i„ their idols whmaUh ther h«l
SSSStSn: '' and ^I scattered them
among the ^te and they were
dispersed through the countries :
''according to their way and ac-
cording to their doings I judged
them. ^ And when they ,3SSd
unto the hSShS, whither tiiey
went» "they prdfemed my holy
"SSSi'Sh'SflhT said g them, These
are the people of the Lord, and
are gone forth out of lus land.
^ But I had pity *for mine holy
name, which the house of Israel
had pro&ned among the hS^tbS^
whither ther went ^Pierefore
say unto the house of Israel,
Thus saith the Lord gSS: ''I do
not ^ia for your ^^ 6 house
of Israel, but ''for mine holy
luuSfttke, "which ye have pro-
fiEtned among the S^tJ^ whither
ye went ^^ "And I will sanctify
my great name, "which '>»*»j^
profetned among the g^'th^ which
ye have pro&ned in the midst
of them ; and "the gSifc shaU
know that I am the Lord, saith
the Lord God, when I sh&ll be
sanctified in you before "their
eyes. '^ For «I will take you
■''from among the SSiuSS. and
gather you out of all "" countries.
a ch. 87.11,
XL
tOlklKi.
S2.II
*U«Kiaa.
eIl>L4.4.
Cpk var. 17.
4oh. sr.a.
• Jer. S& a
/Sm
oh. 1 1. 19, *).
vSm
ota.S.1.
kBt»
jM.te.ft.
im. ia.ia,
ioh.S7.M.
tSee
ch.7.8.
Ich. I&M
A2E.S,
meb.S7.M.
»8e0
Ota. S. 11.
• oh. as.».
pSee
oh.a.IOk
«8m
oh. ll.aiL
rBee
oh. laSO,
• ch. S7. a.
Ot>. Matt. I.
XL
IJod2.1II.
Cp.ZMh.aif.
aoh. 34.91
>IiaLS2.(.
Cp.oh.sa.»
ftiloin.2.14.
W oh. 84. 97.
sOpwoh.
2a*
AIiaL4&U
&4&11.
y8o«
ob.e.a
t ret. S2.
Cp. I>ent. 8l t.
aSoo
oh.9a41.
b Cpt TW. 9^
« Cp, ver. 9,
la
iiCpLoh.aa
19, »
ts8.a
*3Sl7,2L
SMch.6.7.
<8o<
oh. 11.17.
/Sea
Pa44.U.
Ia>L 81. S.
and "will bring you into your
own land. '"'^4*imi sprinkle
clean water upon you, and ye
shall be clean : from "all your
filthiness, and ''fit>m all your
idols, 'will I cleanse you. * ^A.
new heart also wiU I give you,
•'^and a new spirit will I put
within you : ■'and I will take
away the stony heart out of
your flesh, and I will give you
an heart of flesh. "^Andlwill
put my spirit within you, •''and
cause you to walk in my statutes,
and ""ye shall keep my iftte"t*
and do them. '^ And "ye shall
dwell in the land that I gave to
your fothers; and 'ye t^all be
my people, and I will be your
God. » i'iil}^ save you from
aUyourundeannesses: and 'I will
call for the com, and will '^^
it^ and "lay no femine upon you.
30 And "I will multiply the fruit
of the tree, and the increase of
the field, 'that ye shall receive
no more "" reproach of famine
among the g^S^. ^i Then "shall
ye remember your own evil ways,
and your doings that were not
PS^' and '* shall ■g{&"' yourselves
m your own sight for your ini-
quities and for your abomina-
tions. '2 t-^Qi for your alSi *do
I this, saith the Lord God, be it
known unto you: be ashamed
and confounded for your o^n
ways, 0 house of Israel ^^ Thus
saith the Lord oSvl Iq the
day that »I aiui u^fSe^-ed you
from all your teiSS- "I will .^o
cause ^■^"S'waiSte^'iSi and the
"^^^ shall be builded. 3* And
the '•^d^'iTSiiSS""' shall be tilled,
whereas it "^J gSSiito" in the sight
of all that passed by. ^^And
they shall say. This land that
was desolate is become 'like the
B.V.
Iwtrt
1 Anathor raadlnf ia, moMoiw.
' Or, /wort iMX/or <tt.
A.V. • Or, in
1088
> Or,aooonlliif toanoUMrrMdincimtr
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 36, v. 35]
EZEEIEL
[Chap, 37, v. 16
garden of Eden ; "and the waate
and desolate and rained cities
are tJ^^c^ and «« inhabited.
»8 Then "the g^'^^ that are left
round about you shall know
that I the Lord '""bu'S"*^ the
ruined places, and '^^J^ that
'Slrt' was desolate : ^1 the Lord
have spoken it, and I wUl do it.
«' Thus saith the Lord °Soi^i'
*"WJ^>S iSff ' be inauired of by
the Douse of Israel, to do it
for them; *I will uicrease them
with men like 'a flock. ^ As
the '"'^JyaSSi*^ "as the flock
of Jerusalem in her '■^^
feasts ; so ''shall the waste cities
be filled with flocks of men :
'and they shall know that I am
the Lord.
^ 'The hand of the Lord
he
car-
0*7 was upon me, and ''
*" ried me out in the spirit
of the Lord, and set me down
in the midst of "the ^Yx'^^ci'
waa full of feSS,' ^ and "« caused
me to pass by them round about :
S^ behold, there were very many
""m the open ♦valley; Si lo.
they were very dry. ' And he
said unto me, *Son of man, ''can
these bones live? And "I an-
swered, O Lord God, thou
knowest. ^ Again he said unto
me, "Prophesy JJS these bones,
and say imto them, "O ye dry
bones, hear the word of the
Lordl ^ Thus saith the Lord
God unto these tei Behold, *I
will cause ''breath to enter into
you, and ^e shall HH": "^^ I
will lay smews upon you, and
will bring up flesh upon you,
and ■'cover jou with Bkin, and
Eut breath m you, and ye shall
ve; ^and ye shaU know that I
am the Lord. ^ So I prophesied
"as I was commanded: and as I
laii.
I2&X.
li Cit. ch. 84.
2>.
eCxhTor. &
/Sen
eh. 17.34.
pCp. oh.
0.2.
kSms
ch.2.1.
<Cp.oh.
14.8.
i DuL 7. a
* 11.4.
R«. 7. L
TUT. 10.
1 Cp.ch.34.
m Cp. 9 Chr.
as. 7.
nob. ia.7
*a4. 1&
<B«T. II. u.
pSm
ch.e.7.
eh. I.&
rSM
oh.ai3.
> Cpioh.a&
10
kb>l.4ai4.
<Lun.3. H.
NoK S. S3.
9I(1I1C.I.
• CplImL
i Uo«. la 14.
Iff Tflr. 31. SB.
Cb. 86.14
zCixlCor.
IS. 911.
■tCiLDtnt.
S2.»
k John 8. S.
Ob. a. 7.
aCp. John
S.».
tch.S&97.
Cl». Yer. B
(mc-l.
tCp-tt.
104. 90 llbr
mi.).
dSce
Oh. 17. St.
«Cp.O«ii.
17.
/Cp.T«r. 8.
ff Ook Num.
17.2.
MSee
Ob. &7.
<Cp.Zaob.
lat.
yaChr. II.
11 !», W
« IS.«
Aaau.ia.
prophesied, there was a *n<nBe,
and behold *",'SS?^'' and the
bones came together, bone to
his bone. « And i^ftS^ lo,
then w«te atnanra opon them. aDd lleeh ant
uie '""*'"° Midthefleihcunenpipon
th^,, and the skin covered them
above : but 'there was no breath
in them. ^ Then said he unto
me, 'Prophesy unto the ''wind,
prophesy, *8on of man, and s8t
to the 'wind, Thus saith the
Lord God'; Come from •'the fonr
winds, O 'breath, and breathe
upon these slain, that they msy
live. ''° So I prophesied "as te
commanded me, and "the broth
came into them, and they lived,
and stood up upon their feet,
an exceeding great army. ^^Then
he said unto me, *Son of maa
these bones are the whole honse
of Israel : behold, they say, Our
bones are '^el^' and 'our hope
ia lost; tnrn oth eima cut oft
«» loet: we are ^rt gg f„ our putt
« Therefore '^!S' and aaj
unto them, Thus saith the Lord
8SS; Behold, omrp«.Pie. 'I win
open your graves, and cause yo«
to come up out of yoiu" graves
O my people; ^nd "^ '^ brfug yOl
into the Jand of Israel ^ Ani
'ye shall know that I am til
Lord, when I have opened yo^
graves, o », people, and """g^^l
"ySi" up out of your graves, ^l
people. 14 And »I *Tu „„<. ,-,-, »aT\;il
and ihaU PUfc my SpUl
in you, and ye shall live, and!
^ place you in your own land
ffetVhiSfe know that "I the Loi
have spoken it, and perfQmH
it, saith the Lordi
'• The word of the Lord cai
again unto me, saying, ^*
^gj- *son of man, "take thee
stick, and write upon it,
'Judah, and for ^tne chili
of Israel his companions:
take another stick, and
R.V.
> B<b.A>ckq^JMrlMw*. >Heb.i||xm(lU/aM«/IM«al)«ir.
i Or, tpira
A.V. * B»b./bxtiirlu;ta>imf. t Or,
1089
> Or, <|><rW • Or, Iknmtirint * OtM
: Ot.tnfk.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
Chap. 37, v. 16]
EZEKIEL
[Chap. 38, v. 6
upon it, For "Joseph, the stick
of ''Ephraim, and ^fw all the
honse of Israel his companions:
"" and 'join them '" ">" one to
another into one Sick':Md "they
SHi become *one in t^ne hand.
i ^® And when *the children of
; liiy people shall speak unto
thee, saying, ■'Wilt thou not
I shew us what thou meanest by
t these ? ^" say unto them, Thus
\ saith the Lord gSSj Behold, I
Ir will take "the stick' of Joseph,
f which is in the hand of Ephraun,
1' and the tribes of Israel his
;i "T^toUT' and '^" Put them
(J 'with hjii, even with "the stick
3, of Judah, and 'make them one
! sticky *and they shall be one
,j in mine hand. ^ And the sticks
If whereon thou writest sh^ be
^ in thine hand "before their eyes.
'^ 21 ^d gay onto them. Thus saith
^. the Lord gSS; Behold, "I will
^; take the cldldren of Israel from
■^ among the gjfc whither they
!, be gone, and will gather them
^^ on every side, and "bring them
into their own land : '^ and 'I
will make them one nation in
ithe iSSd" upon ''the moimtains
...of Israel; and '^one king shaJl
^ be king to them all : and they
,;.. shall be no more ^two nations,
^^neither shall they be divided
..into two kingdoms any more
• jftt all : 23 ^neither shall they
^v* defile themselves any more
!; ['with their idols, nor with their
^ijdetestable things, nor with any
of their transgressions : but ''1
will save them 'out of all their
r'd^iMS!:' wherem they have
, ^sinnec^ and will cleanse them :
.80 "shall they be my people,
l^iwid I wiU be their God. 2* And
TKVSrr/^SEJf *8haU be king over
'^°^em; and they all shall have
w
(1 < 'Ik Zech.
10 6.
h ('11. ver. 2i
c cii. 36. 27.
(V fJon, 4a.
J.1, ]4, 19.
Cli. Uo<L 6.
»,0.
e Cp. ver. 22*
«.
/ch. 2a 2S.
a Cl>. Iku.
1 1. IX
h Cp, oh. 34.
10.
i9e«
ch. 33. 2.
; See
ch. 12. 9.
<rl-ui.a0. 21.
JfK-1 3. ■.>!).
Alu<« 9. 19.
I .Sl-o
th. 3*. 23.
IK t'p. John
12.94.
II th. 34. 28.
o t'p. ver. 11
p St'e
l«li 55. 3.
q See
ch. 36. lOi
r Ter. S8.
ch. 43. 7.
JSeech. II. 16.
» Cp. ver. 17.
t Lev. 2& 11.
Rev 21. 3.
('p. John I. U
(m^.l.
V ch. 34. «i
*).
a t..v 6. !•;.
Rfi, 21 :i
8c.- \:\. 29. «
h, Ltv. 26 12.
V See
ch. 36 23.
ic See
ch 12 :;
oh. 2a 12.
y Tcr. a&
ch.se. Si.
Seech. 11.17.
* Cp. TOT. 17
* Jer. aa 4.
a8«e
oh.2.L
68m
oh. 6.1
c Ota. as. 1,
11.
Bar. aa&
liSeo
ch.6 2.
0Ch.89L6.
OeD. la 1.
Kit. 2a 8.
/ch. 39. 1
h mg. for mg.
g bee
ch. 27. 13L
hCpk TOE.
34,29
t ch. 84. 24.
i Cpw -nt.
4. a.
> 0»oh.S9.
IOl
t8M
ch. laa
0 ch. as. 2.
mCpwoh.
aa.3g.
«8m
oh. 20. 4.
och. 14.11.
pch. aae.
q Cp. Tor. 19.
rch.se. at.
< oh. 27. 10.
( Oon. la &
UMOen.
laa.
VTor. S9.
« Oen. la S.
8mcI>.27. 14.
z8re
Jar. 23. &
If ch. 38. 1
Cp. ch. SX Ml
^one shepherd: "they shall also
walk in my'J^?^^- and observe
my statutes, and do them, ^s^nd
•^they shall dwell in the land
that I have given unto Jacob
my servant, wherein your &thers
luiTe dwelt ; and they shall dwell
therein, „^ they, and their chil-
dren, and their children's ^KJSS"
»for ever: and '^li^^Jt'S^V shaU
be their prince "lor ever. ^^More-
over "I will make a covenant of
peace with J£|Si it shall be 'an
everlasting covenant with them :
and I will 'place them, and
'multiply them, and ""will set my
sanctuary in the midst of them
for evermore. ^ * My taber-
nacle also shall be "with ^"em': "^
I will be their God, and they
shall be my people. ^ And 'the
g^g^ shall know that ''I "" the
Lord 'So' sanctiftr Israel, when
''my sanctuary shall be in the
midst of them for evermore.
38
■• And the word of the
Lord came unto me, say-
ing, 2 "Son of man, *set
the land
^'Mesheoh,
. iiMeshech
and Tubal, and ^prophesy against
him, ^ and say, Thus saitn the
Lord gSSi Behold, *I am c^ainst
th<w> ^(\ CintT 'prince ot/Bo>h, 'Methech,
IiUee, \J «jOg, the chief prince of lleriiech
and "Tubal : * "and I will turn
thee ^^ and "put hooks into
thy jaws, and I will bring thee
forth, and 'all thine army, norses
and hor8emen,all of them clothed
wtth JiJjS5?S?^r.««« a great com-
pany with ^^^ and ^:^t, aU of
them handling swords : ^'Persia,
E^Sk, and /^' with them ; aU
of tnem with shield and helmet:
8 »«Gomer, and all his 'fiS^ ; *the
house of Togarmah •»i"a,»'S"'
parti of the north, ori/l all tiiu hordeiicTen
qiurtera, ""U aU ni8 bands: and
n.v. -vr.wi < Or, fopetterirUA Mm wtto (or tote) fJW<<<cfro/,/iu2aA > Or, mcoonlliix to loine ftncient Tonioiu, from
1 iHiU M*>r tKUkMixf • Or, tat it lAom • Or, oxr • Ur, / Ao Lou do tmutijt ItnA ^ Or, tkUtprimm o/ Koilbi*
A. V. 'Or, j>rmoo o/ Mo Auf.
1087
t Or, FM.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 38, v. 6]
EZEKIEL
[Chap. 38, t. 21
"many ^pj^ with thee, ^^Bethou
prepared, JJJt prepare t„ thyself,
thou, and all thy "^^f that
are assembled unto tnee, and
be thou a 'guard unto them.
* •'After man^ days thou shalt
be visited: *m the latter years
thou shalt come into *the land
that is 'brought back from the
sword, SS is *gathered out of
many ^pSTi^^Jt 'the mountains
of Israel, which have been
*^??*' waste: but it is brought
forth out of the ^A and "they
shall dwell »1S5^' aU of them.
» -^AS;"" shalt ""i^S'^Sf^* come
"like a storm, thou shalt be
"like a cloud to cover the land,
thou, and all thy '^f; and
many ^g" with thee. ^° Thus
saith the Lord g^S; It shall .!«,
come to pasa, that at the nme tlmaiSaU
uS^ come into thy mind, and
thou shalt #Sf5 an evil i'oSsSt-'
^^ and thou shalt say, I will go
up to "the land of unwalled
villages ; I will go to them "that
are at "^f *at dwell "fS'S^^- all
of them dwelling without walls,
and having neither bars nor
gi3.= « «to take ^•.•^.' and to
take ^" prey ; to turn thine hand
'^X' 'tne dSSite places that are
now inhabited, and '"SSiS^ the
people that are gathered out of
the nations, which have gotten
cattle and goods, "that dwell in
theVSlfd^ofthe1i23^ «»Sheba,
and "Dedan, and the merchants
of Tarshish, with all "the young
lions thereof, shall say unto
thee, •'Art thou come to take *^
spoU? hast thou ^SSSJg» thy
company to take ',* prey? to
carry away silver and gold, to
take away cattle and goods, to
take^t spoil?
** Therefore, 'son of man,
»Cp.InL8.
em. 9,3.
t Op. nr. 11.
/IlsL 24,93.
ff yet. S.
kCpLTer.M.
iCp. ver. ft,
9,93:
y oh. 28. a.
t8M
Ob. 1 1. 17.
ISm
oh. a 2.
m Cp. Jer.
4.1s.
ikOikmr. 8.
<Cp. Iial.
aa9.
p Ter. 93.
(V oh. 38. It.
8M0ta.9a4L
q-rtr. 3S.
r Cp. Jer. ft.
99,23.
oh. II. &
(CnZoch.
2.4,e.
mCp^ J«r.
40.31.
• Cp. Pi.
18.8.
ch.s.u.
X Cp. Tsr. &
& BoT. 18. IS.
J Op. Hoi.
4.3.
aOp.ch.0.
3.7,14,13.
boh. 27. 92.
eoh.3S.U
A 27. 13.
dCp.ch.
82.9
* Fa. 17. 11.
(CdlPi.
114.^
/Cp.lltiio.
1.41.
; J«r. 4. M.
<See
oh. 2.1.
>Cp. Juds.
7.99.
^^- and say unto "Gtog, Tbm
saith the Lord gSSj In that
day when my people or Israel
"dwelleth "S^f- 'shalt thou not
know it? ^° And thou shalt
come from thy place out of 'the
"'''^"nathl.i'rti^''"^ *^^ a™*
'many ^^ with thee, >all of
them riding upon horses, a great
SS^y. and a mighty army:
^° and thou shalt come up
against my people oi Israel, **a8
a cloud to cover the land; it
shall «»« to PM. njn tiig latter
days, S^ I will bring thee
against my land, that the SS^Si
may know me, when 'I sht^ be
sanctified in thee, '0 Gog, before
their eyes. ''^ Thus saith the
Lord SSS; Art thou 'he of whom
I h.™1JSken in old time »by my
servants the prophets of Israel,
which prophesiea in those days
'"" many years that I would
bring thee against them? ^And
it shall come to pass .» iL'^.^Si-
when 'Oog shall come agunst
the land of Israel, saith the Lord
God, that "my fury shall come
up '?*° my "^ST" For "in my
jeeJousy and in the fire of my
wrath have I spoken. Surely in
that day "there shall be a great
shaking in the land of Israel ;
^° 'so uiat the fishes of the sea,
and the fowls of the heaven, and
the beasts of the field, and all
creeping things that creep upon
the ear^ and all the men that
are upon the &ce of the earth,
"shall shake at my presence, and
'the mountains shall be thrown
down, and the **steep places
shall fall, and every "vraJl shall
fall to the ground. '" And *I
will call for a sword against him
thi^'hont all my mountains, saith
the Lord God: •'every man's
R.V. 1 Or, oomnuiiKltr > Or. rutond < Or, an opoa mmtry <II<b.wiMI. 8ae Juilf. D. >7.
_A.y. *OTteone9i»i ami Kekiamuapttrpom. i Or, eimjtdmtiy. t Uth. To tpvU tfu fpotl, and to preg Ukt prtv.
I Hob. MlMl.
milUMiavoutjncrpom.
I lleb. bi/ the handk. ** Or, towrri, or, ataire.
1088
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 38, v. 21]
EZEKIEL
[Chap. 39, v. x6
cnrord shall be against his 1m>-
ther. ^ And "I will plead against
him ''with pestilence and with
blood ; and ''I will rain upon
him, and upon 'his ^S; and
upon the many ^'^ that are
with him, 'an oTerflowing "^SJ^'
and great hailstones, ^fire, and
brimstone. '^ ^L'lm^ magnify
myself and *8anctify SgjSh and
'I will "»k«bj»5™«" known in the
eyes of many SuSS!,' and "they
shall know that I am the Lord.
^^ ' ThtS?oSf&ou "son of man,
30 "prophesy against ^Qog,
^^ and say. Thus saith the
Lord §SS; Behold, 'I am aindnst
thee, O 'Gog, i£?33i?'p;SSft;|^'
and 'Tubal: *«and I will turn
thaa aboat, and vUIlewlthea
tnee i,„it, ana •ie»To bat the «lxth part of
^Se, and will cause thee to come
up from ♦"the ""*™°?,5S;^^^'""^'
and ^ will bring thee upon 'the
mountains of Israel: ^ and *"! will
smite thy bow out of thy left
hand, and "will cause thine
arrows to fall out of tiiy right
hand. ♦"Thou shalt fall upon
'the mountains of Israel, thou,
and aU thy '^^ and the ^"Jj?
that ^ with thee: "I will give
thee unto the ravenous bir(b of
every ^sort, and to the beasts
of the field *to be devoured.
^ Thou shalt faU upon 'the open
field: for 'I have spoken it,
saith the Lord Qod. ° And ^\
will send a fire on 'Magog, and
..SS^g them 'that dwell -^fSiy in
*the "isles: and "they shall know
that I am the Lord. ' ^^u'
boir name «1U I make Imnwri in f Via
I make my holy name KJIOWU in LUB
midst of my people Israel ; '"SL'd"
wlU I raffer mylMUy name to be profaned a-n\i
I will not Ut (ft«iB poUate my hour name <"'/
more : and 'the ^th" shall know
that I am """the Lord, the Holy
One in Israel ^ "Behold, it
a Oil oh. 17.
20.
iOpLCh. 14.
19.
•ch. sa IT.
d Pk 1 1, g.
« Tflr. 6, 8:
/Op. Pa
46. II
ffch.i8.ll.
la.
A Pa 11.6.
Cp. ch. 89. 0
(t RcT. aa ti
>Ci>.18<un.
17.40.
iEocliu.
80.4.
IBm
Ter. 16.
lch.S8.a
* 87.96.
*l8«e
ch.&T.
aSee
ch.s.L
<ich.sa.2.9.
pch.a8. S:
«(}p.Ial
as.L
rch. 3&S.
gnch. laS.
1 ch. aa 2, <
A xng. ft)T mfr
toh.S8.4.
Hch. 88. 6t
IB.
Op, eh. 8a.30i
II 8n
ch.ai.
«Cp. Fa
7a I.
irCp.ch.88.
J Op. Tor. 14.
ach. 8& 6,
bCp Deat.
31. mT
« Cp, TBT. 17.
<lch.sa9x
<8m
ch. 17. H,
Cpch.aa
^I'
* aa 8, 14, IS
kaaa.
ffch.8a(i,
14.
kch.s7. 3,
S,7,1E.
iCp. Ter. az.
j Cp TBT. 13.
t8ec
ch.aam
ch.3aa.
nimlMt4&
adl.21.7.
OTcr. IL
oometh,
la oome,
the Lord
and it "^ >" done, saith
God; this is the day
"whereof I have spoken. ^ And
they that dwell in the cities of
Israel shall go forth, and •''shall
make flies of the weapons and bam them, Viof 1,
set on flie and bnrn the weapons, in*uu
the shields and the bucklers, the
bows and the arrows, and *the
'♦handstaves, and the spears, and
they shall y-gSlS SSi-i^X. seven
years: ^° so that they shall take
no wood out of the field, neither
cut down any out of the forests ;
for /they shaU gJ*»tg§^^p'.:i?fSS:
and <tl^y shall spoil those that
spoiled them, and rob those that
robbed them, saith the Lord
God.
"^ And it shall come to pass in
that day, that I will give unto
'Gog a place the'S.'SJ^ye. in Israel,
the vaUey of """liJSte^r^ 'on
the east of the sea: and it shall
uf^n them that pass throagh . nnA
Slop the Hna>u of the passengers ' "UU
there shall they bury 'Gog and
all his multitude : and they shall
call it The valley of ***Hamon-gog.
'^ And 'seven months shall the
house of Israel be burying of
them, that *they may cleanse
the land- '* Yea, all thfe people
of the land shall bury them ;
and it shall be to them a "SS^*"
the day that ''I shall be glortSed,
saith the Lord God. '* And they
shall sever out ♦men of continual
employment, ""'p^""" through
\\\t^ \axkA \i\ Kiirv ■^m< that pass throngh,
tne lana lO OUry ^tj, the paasengeni those
that remain upon the fiice of the
JStfc *to cleanse it: after the end
of ^ seven months shall they
searcL « And "'S;*|SL'^"iSr
"" ■^'^S.SSTtSS^.' "" when any
seeth a man's bone, then shall
he ''set up a sign by it» till the
buriers have buried it in the
valley of "Hamon-gog. '^ And
R.V, > Or, Mi</pr<»cc 0/ Xcakdk > Or, cnuttaivii >Or,<ii/mXa/ < That b, Ac mid«li«l< i|^ So;. > Or, •<!* Mm
Aa<XMUsAroil0AMoMfAa(mnaiafr«. * Some ancient renioiu omit the word iender«d Mat pom tibvivA, 7Heh,biiiZd.
A.V. •Or.««r<t«(lkM«<M<<zpIa|niu; or,iInnea<«»«l:»<l*ai>k<i<>t<!^Xz(H(lk,aich.».4. 4 Heh Ueiiduo/Ms
mnOt. SU*b.«ai«. i Heb. to danmr. I Heb. Ae/oexirneJleU. •• Or, eenAkaOr. tt Or,iiiecIiiu.
{t Or,nafc««^r«o/lkem. H Or, moilthe * That is, 7Ae mtJtiftidl </ &O0. t H«b. men e/eoiiKaiiaiiM. SHeD.6iiad.
1089
2M
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 39, v. i6]
EZEEIEL
[Chap. 40, v. 4
>Hamoiuh (hall tlao ba the name of a dty.
also the name of the citr thall tM *Bamonah.
"Thus shall they cleanse the
land.
"ASlufo°a ''son of man, thus
saith the Lord gSSi "Speak ♦unto
"S?eS1Si?4Sd"?ori.'*" and to '.cTery
beast of the field. Assemble
yourselves, and come ; gather
yourselves on every side to 'my
^sacrifice that I do sacrifice for
you, even a great sacrifice upon
the moimtains of Israel, that ye
may eat jjS^ and drink blood.
« "Ye shall eat the flesh of the
mighty, and drink the blood of
the pnnces of the earth, of rams,
of lambs, and of 'goats, of
bullocks, all of them "fatUngs
of Bashan. ,^° And ye shall eat
fat till ye be full, and drink
blood till ye be drunken, of *my
sacrifice wliich I have sacrificed
for you. 20 A^^ ye shall be filled
at my table with horses and
chariots, with mighty men, and
with all men of war, saith the
Lord Goa 21 ^c[ r j ^^^ gg^ ^y
glory among the g^^ and all
the gJ^Cn shall see "my ^j-itent'
that I have executed, and "my
hand that I have laid upon them.
*2 "So the house of Israel shall
know that I am the Lord their
gJd" from that day and forward.
23 And "the gJiXen shall know
that the house of Israel went
into captivity for their jgl'Sltr:
because they trespassed against
me thl^o'i^h'ai my face from StS:
*2Sd gave them into the hand of
^Knir adversailee, and they f„11 all of them
tneu: enemle*! io I©" they aU
by the sword. '* "According to
their uncleanness and according
to their tF^"""^"""'""" - *- ^
anr. 1^
SM«h.S.UL
ll8m
oh. 2.1.
• Cp. Brr.
• up. 1
IS. 17.
transgressions haTriime
unto as.' and ^hid* my fisu» from
them.
2^ Therefore thus saith the
Lord 8SS; Now *wiU I bring
1.82.31.
Cp. J<t. 12. g.
koh. 34. »,
Asa&
iCp^Iui.
34.6
A Zeph. 1. 7.
ycb.84.9B.
It eh. 28.3).
8m ch. 11.17.
ISm
oh.3a4L
mCp.B«T.
ISiU.
M Ter. 32.
Joel 2. 31.
8m ch. 8. 7.
oCp. F>.2a.
XL
p Cp. ver. a.
q Cp. JmI
2. at.
rrer.?, U.
Cp.ch.2&S
137.28
isan.
8m ch.S6.ai.
>8n
chsai.
(ch. 38.31.
Sm ch. 1. 1
kCPlEz.
7.4.
(0p.ch.2e.
1.2.
w8m
ch 1.8.
xSMDent.
2a34— 3&
tStt
ch 1. 1.
1 Cp.ch.4&
13
i BcT. 21. 10.
a Ucut. 81.
17.
bCp.L0r.
28. si
cSm
oh laaa
(loh.4S.S
*47. s.
SMchaii.
<8m
ch. I. 7.
/Cp.oh
47.x
;Cp.B<T.
ILL
8m oh 40.
1<-U.
ASM
Jer. 8ai.
iSM
ch. 2.1.
/ ch 44. &
again the captivity of Jacoby
and have mercy upon 'the whole
house of ^^' and isi" be iealoos
for my holy 5S?, ^«aft^ti»y
S^bSSS their shame, and all thor
trespasses wherel^ they have
trespassed against me, "vb&a
*they ■^d^S^il^'* in their land,
and ■'none •'"^.Sf*" them ^•
27 *^S I have brought them again
from the ^^1^ and gathered
them out ofueir enemies' law^
'and am sanctified in them in
the sight of many S^^. " ^
"J£Sth§ know that I am the Low)
their God, 'f^^^ caused them to
be*?«i into captivity among the
hSte 8S? I have gathered than
unto their own {SS; and ^^^
none of them any more ^
'^ mS*^ will I hide my fece
any more from them: for 'I
have poured out my spirit upon
the house of Israel, suth the
Lord God.
^ 'In the five and twai-
AQ tieth year *of our captivity.
■ in the beginning of the
year, in the tenth day of the
month, "in the fourtewith yeaf
after that the city was snaitten,
in the selfeame ^- "the hand d
the Lord was upon me, and
brought me thither. 2 in the
"visions of God brought he me
into the land of Israel, and set
me ^°" upon *a very high momi-
tain, "SS^-wBS.'iiiS" ^e frame
of a city on the south. Ana
he brought me thither, j^ be-
hold, there was ''a man, whose
appearance was 'like the ap-
pearance of brass, with -^a line
of flax in his hand, and 'a mea-
suring reed ; and he stood m
the gate. * And the man said
unto me, *Son of man, ^beboM
A.V. * ThU U. n> mtdtOmU.
R.V. ■ Thmt ij, JTidMwb.
i Rob. Io M«/owt vtntry •riw- t <>r.
1090
Digitized by
i K<h«rM(«M«.
Google
ia<h
Chap. 40, v. 4]
EZEKIEL
[Chap. 40, v. 21
■with thine eyes, and "hear with
thine ears, and ^set thine heart
upon all that I shall shew thee ;
for to the intent that I might
shew them mito thee art then
brought hither: ''declare all
that thou seest to the house of
Israel
s And gSteld* -^a wall on the
outside of the house round
about, and in the man's hand
'a measuring reed of six cubits
lODgi'of a niiKit QTirl on hajidbremdth each.
J<m/WlheCUDltanaan h»nd breadth •
so he measured the '^^^ of
the building, one reed ; and the
height, one reed ° Then came
he unto *the gate "which looketh
toward the east, and 'went up
the ;Ss;thS?Sf; and '» measured
the threshold of the gate, vmawu
one reed feSS; 'and the other
thiMhold V Ou oaU.whUA mu OD© rOOd
broad 'And every utuVl^ber
was one reed long, and one reed
broad ; and "" ""^ between the
BWe'^hSteS'w. five cubits; and
the threshold of the gate by the
poroh of the gate *°^'t£t„'~°"
was one reed * 'He measured
also the porch of the gate
*°™trttoi.^'°^ one reed » Then
measured he the porch of the
gate, eight cubits ; ''and the 'posts
thereof, two cubits; and the
porch of the gate was '°'~S^^°'^
^o And the utue'?gKi«, of the gate
eastward were three on this
side, and Haee on that side;
'they three were of one measure :
and the posts had one measure
on this side and on that side.
■" And he measured the breadth
of the "S?^ of the gate, ten
culnts; and the length of the
trat^ t\ti^aan cobita; 12 and a bolder
gase, inirteen cublt«. Thetipaoealao
before the utoa c'SSSi™ «». one
cubit on this side, and thtiSi'^
tcb.44.1
(mc.1.
e ver. W. ss,
CmiKiii. w.
m (tar vat.)
k 3 Chr. 12. U
Itormg.).
d oh. 4S. 10.
«Tcr.0.1&
/ch.4a.ia
0 Ter. 8.
kOp-oh.
41.8
*4&iaL
ietLM.U.
at.
j Ter. >, 11.
Jt8M
Gb.43.L
t Cpt TOT. a.
aoh.4S.l.
Cp.BeT. II. 1.
■> Tir. 38, M,
«.«
ch. 41. 10.
gM9KllI.33.
IL
pCp.3Chr.
7.1
« eh. 41. 8.
Cp-oh. 4S.B.
( Cf. T«r. 7.
HCpkTer. ISw
» Cp. Ter. IS.
one cubit on that .jdel and the
little ^SSSk «« six cubits on this
side, and six cubits on that sida
'^ ^iSLSSTtSfn the gate from
the roof of J^SSJcttr to the
roof of iSStSSffc*. breadth ^ five
and twenty SSwS; door against
door. ^* He made also ^SSI^t
f>mu>ar>nro oablta; and the court naehed
IiUreesCUre cublta, even onto the post
onto the poat, the gate beina round about.
of the court round about the gate.
« And from the '°7JS?°* of the
gate ^ the entrance unto the
rorefront ^.f fl,., *lnner poroh of the mif <>
face OI ine.ijorch 0* the Inner gate
were fiftv cubits. ^® And there
■were xmSSm windows to the
mtie'^fmberg. and to their •'posts
within the gate round about,
and likewise to the '*arche8:
and windows were round about
'inward : and upon each post
were "palm trees.
" Then brought he me into
"the oSlJSd court, and, lo, there
were l^^ and a'^ySSSt made
for the court round about :
'thirty chambers were upon the
pavement. '^ And the pavement
^ by the 'side of the <^
"^r"iSi.SS*° the length of the
^S ^ the lower pavement
™ Then he measured the breadth
from the forefront of the lower
gate imto the forefront of the
mner court "without, an hundred
cubit*, both on the eut r,nA °° ^^ north.
cnUta eastward aim northward.
20 And 'the gate of "the oS'^m
court "•Stha'nXd" toward the
north, he measured the length
SSSf and the breadth thereot
21 Aiid the utti^'^t^, thereof
were three on this side and
three on that side ; and the
posts thereof and the *arches
thereof were after the measure
of 'the first gate: the length
thereof was "fifty cubits, and
the breadth 'five and twenty
HebrawMSS.
• Or. I '
■ Or.aMaoMMnatoM
s Or, gmarddmmbtr
Or, ■famb4 and lo thnmghout this ofaapter, and in ch. 41. 1, X
Th« meuiiiv of the Hebrew word ia uncertain. ^ HeU tkomUtr,
t Hab. Hmit, or, toiMd.
tt Hah. wlmmfiKi waa
1091
* Thla Taiae ia omitted In aeTefml ancient Teralona and
* Or, portk 9/ tilt imntrffoU
A.V. • Heb.iekaaa/aetw*a(k<iKHtla«anlU<<aa<.
<r, p»rn>a», I Or, witUn. *' Or,/nm wUkaml.
t HalxtiaaedL
Digitized by
( Or, goSarlM,
2H8
Google
Chap. 40, v. 21]
EZEKIEL
[Chap. 40, t. 40
cubits. 22 And •"«'thrt?''Xd<J^"°'-
and *^^':*tr"- and :&%
tbelT aidiu,
palm
*'"twS?*°'' were after the mea-
sure of the gate ""^t^iSKS "
toward the east; and 'they
went up unto it by seven steps ;
and the arches thereof were
before them. 23 ^nd """uT"
gate ^ ■'^the inner court ,^ over
aiminat fViA ollttrgtte,botkoD 4.V,„ north
agamSli tne gȣtoward tlie north,
and to^ the east; and '^he
measured from gate to gate an
hundred cubits. '^^ Aft^th.t he
bro^t me toward the soutii, and
behold a gate toward the south :
and 'he measured the posts
thereof and the arches thereof
according to these measures.
** And -^there were windows in
it and in the arches tihereof
round about, like those windows :
*the length was fifty cubits, and
the br^idth five and twenty
cubits. ** And •'there were seven
steps to go up to it> and the
arcnes thereof were before them :
and it had "palm trees, one on
this side, and another on that
side, upon the posts thereof.
^' And there was a gate {J ''the
inner court toward the south :
and he measured from gate to
gate toward the south an hun-
dred cubits.
28 "5^^ he brought me to "the
inner court by the south gate :
and ™he measured the south gate
according to these measures;
» and nhe • utue^^be™ thereof,
and the posts thereof, and the
arches thereo^according to these
measures: and Hhere were win-
dows in it and in the arches
thereof round about : 'it was
fifty cubits long, and five and
twenty cubits broad. ^ And
"^'Zr" arches round ^S?°i«
five and twenty cubits long, and
five cubits 'broad. ^' And the
aCp.T«r.l&
dC|xver.2£.
eCpw Ter. «.
dra.a.
cb.S.M.
« Cih T«r. 21.
/T«r. »
Ci>.ch.a3.
g a«e Tar. 7.
1: ch. 47. >.
iTar.a^n.
mCphV«r.84
n Cpt. Ter. 17.
oCp. «h.
40. -i
ft2Cbr.4.<.
pCihTer.ia.
vClkTer. 30.
rCp.oh.
40.3.
BeeLer. 1.3,4.
< ch. 42. 13.
SeeLeT. 4.
I ch. 42. U
*4e.«.
8MLeT. a.
l-<.
arches thereof were toward the
SJtS court ; and "palm trees were
upon the posts thereof: and
'the going up to it had eight
steps. ^^ And he brought me
into ''the iimer court toward the
east: and 'he measured the gate
according to these SSSS.' "SS
"the utu.'^bai. thereof, and the
posts thereof and Uie arches
thereof, y^ according to these
measures : and there were win-
dows therein and in the arches
thereof round about: *it was
fifty cubits long, and five and
twenty cubits broad. ^ And
•the arches thereof were toward
the oSSiSd court; and 'pafan
trees were upon the posts there-
of, on this side, and on that
side: and the going up to H
had eight steps. ^ And he
brought me to *the north ^^
and '"' measured it according
to these measures ; ®* 'the
uttie'°dSSib«ni thereof, the posts
thereof, and the arches uSSi:
and "^r" windows *^^ round
about: the length was fifty
cubits, and the breadth five and
twenty cubits. ^ And the poets
thereof were toward the ^{^
court; and "palm trees were
upon the posts thereof, on this
side, and on that side : and the
going up to it had eight steps.
38 A TiH ''^ chamber Tri£ f >,„ door
Ana ui, ohambeni and "^C entrtea
thereof ~ by the posts ^ the
SiSi;wh^ they washed the burnt
offering. ^ And 4n the porch
of the gate were two 'tables
on this side, and two tables on
that side, to slay thereon the
'burnt offering and the 'sin
offering and the J|^ offering.
*<»And 2f the "^ side without,
'^as one goeth up to the entry
of the «**"'?SS^&''°^ were two
tables ; and on the other side.
R.V. ■ Or, 6|r < Or, a< (V ttair* aflU mirr
A.V. •Hah.traiMM. t Or.olMtXto.
1092
Digitized by VjOOQIC
Ohap. 40, V. 40]
EZEKIBL
[Chap. 41, v. 6
which '*ISSJft*° the porch of the
gate, were two tables. ** "Four
tables were on this side, and
four tables on that side, by the
side of the gate ; eight tables,
'whereupon they slew ^ aacri-
■Sit^a 42 A x\i{ there wen toar table* tor
JKea. Ana the tour toUe* mr* of hewn
the burnt offeilnic 'of hewn stone, n /•nVvif
■tone for the burnt offering, of * CUDll
and an half long, and a cubit
and an half broad, and one
enbit high : whereupon ,ibo they
laid the instruments wherewith
they slew the-Hiumt oflFering and
the sacrifice. '^ And withto'twr.
' 'hooks, an '"<»'5S^'6,ISSe''"' fest-
ened ''^'"n round about: and
upon the tables was the flesh
of the °^^ ** 'And without
the inner gate were the 'chambers
'5'-'the singers in the inner court,
which was at the side of the
north gate ; and their prospect
was toward the south : one at
the side of the east gate having
the prospect toward the north
■** And he said unto me, This
•chamber, whose prospect is to-
ward the south, is for tne priests,
"the keepers of the ♦chaige of
the house. *^ And the 'chamber
whose prospect is toward the
north is for the priests, 'the
keepers of the charge of the
alttur: these are 'the sons of
^•'"SSSSk '""" among the sons of
iBTi^hidi come 'near to the Lord
to minister unto him. *' ^^ he
measure the court, "an hun-
dred cubits long, and **an hun-
dred cubits broad, foursquare ;
and "the altar t^Sm* before the
house.
*« "^l he brought me to "the
porch of the house, and mea-
sured each 'post of the porch,
five cubits on this side, and five
t Cp, ver. 98.
1ICP.E1.
20.91.
< 1 Kin. 7.
/Ter. SB.
g Ter. 21, 23^
ch.42.&
*Ter. 3.
ch.4aa
i Cp. Ter. 17.
3S.
i 1 Chr. &
i:lKin.a.
ir.
IIKin.a.1.
meb.4aM.
Hi Chr. a.
2S.
Cp.cll.44.8,
14, 19, 16
& 48. 11.
See LeT. 8. ffi
Jk Mum. I. U.
olKiiLe.
9).
achr.s.a.
pCp. Nam.
a 31.
Bee Num.
I&6.
41 Kln.a.&
r eh. 4a U
&44. IC
Up.lKis.2.
klChr. 24.
« Ter. SI, 3S.
C11.4S.&
8e«lKJa.e.
la.
lcb.4S.U
A45.4.
usee
ch. 41. u-u.
rlKln-a
See Ter. *-*.
wClhOh.
4a M
*Bx.4aa
*Matt.aa3&
X ch. 4a 17.
Ifeb.4l. K,
K
« Cp. Ter. e.
allUii.&>.
cubits on that side : and the
breadth of the gate was three
cubits on this side, and three
cubits on that side. *®'The
length of the porch was twenty
cubits, and the breadth eleven
cubits ; „d }JZZ^ «« by the
steps whereby they went, up to
it: and there were 'pillars by
the posts, one on this side, and
anotner on that side.
' Aftol^ he brought
^I me to 'the temple, and
■ measured the ^posts, six
cubits broad on the one side,
and six cubits broad on the
other side, which was the breadth
of the "tabernacle. ^ And the
breadth of the "tSST was ten
cubits; and the 'sides of the
*°doo?* were five cubits on the
one side, and five cubits on
the other side : and he measured
the length thereof, *forty Sw^:
and the breadth, 'twenty cubits.
3 Then went he "inward, and
measured <?^ *po8t of the "■SS*
two saSi and the "SSSi?^ six
cubits ; and the breadth of the
"dSSf" seven cubits. ♦ ^ he
measured "the length thereof,
twenty ^St?; and "»« breadth,
twenty cubits, before the'temple:
and he said unto me, This is
'the most holy place. ^ Ss he
measured the wall of the house,
six cubits ; wA the breadth of
every ;sS*JteSte: four cubits,
•round about the house on every
side. 8 And "the SSr^gS were
*" "XeS"^"* 'one over another,
and '"thirty in order; and they
entered into the wall which
■"iSSfrf*" the house for the ?,^t
chSSb^ round about, that they
might "have »'ow.«k«-«<«..:»n'i.n? "
, _jd not
hold, bnt ther bed not
hare
R.V. 1 Acoordlnc to flOOM indent TetiHona.Ie(l«M. * Or, Im Oe fririUf nfir s The Sept. luu, ./(wl k« led m< folo
the ifuwr «n%rU vm£, 6<Md, (wo diawbtn in M« wiwr AwH, one o< tkt nit of At gate that looJuth toward Me north,
haatno ita protpett toward Ota mutk, and one at tha tide of tke gate toward Ike mnIA, but laokiv toward tMe nortK
' ~ ~ ■ "■ lb. tent See Ex. sa. a-n. « Heb. <koiiM<ri.
And ip Ter. 4aL. . _ 1 Or, emtrwnot.
-. pnMpeel _
* The Sept. nu, and by ten etepe IMeg went d:e,
A.V. * Or, aMrftronj, or, (A« tipo hearlhetonee.
I Heb. Hit dmmbar ootr eide rktimber.
' Heb. (iii<.~ See Ex.
4 Or. ward, or, ordtnanta:
I OT,tlummidtMrtiil>mm,<a,/0oL
1003
~ HekietoMM.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 41, v. 6]
EZEEIEL
[Chap. 41, v. 24
hold in the wall of the house.
7 AnH i*th«aid»«hunben wen braaderu they
''•^'^ 'there vxu an enlugjng, and a winding
encompaaaed the hotue higher and higher ; f,^-
aboat ftiU upward to the aide ehambeia : '■^'■
the XXTSl^'i of the house went
"*St1n"5w£!8^ round about the
house : therefore the breadth of
the house "SJSTSwuSSSi,' and 'so
"in^S^M'from the lowest duunber
to the highest by the '°^tr^-
8 I saw also '"*' 'Sfetet'^i35,"^
'*^^'" round about: the founda-
tions of Hhe :ltttS!SSSS were a
full reed *of *8ix great cubits.
^ The thickness of the wall,
which was for the •"JtttSSSer~
%ff^t*^ was five cubits: 'and
^that which waa left was the
place of the SSJ^SS that '-J^
*" %hiS"°- ^° And between 'the
chambers was tb'^^ of "twenty
cubits round about the house on
every side. " And the doors of
the tehlSto? were toward Hhe
place that was left, one door
toward the north, and another
door toward the south : and the
breadth of 'the place that was
left was five cubits round about
^2 ^ the building that was
before 'the separate place at
the Sn^ toward the west was
seventy cubits broad; and the
wall of the building was five
cubits thick round about, and
the length thereof ninety cubits.
'^ So he measured the house,
"an hundred cubits long; and
'the separate place, and the
building, with the walls thereof,
"an hundred cubits long; ^* also
the breadth of the faoe of the
house, and of 'the separate
Elace toward the east, 'an
undred cubits.
^' And he measured the length
of 'the buUding „^^r^ 'the
aCp. iKin.
e. S (lor mff.).
i>ch.4a.>,B.
<ch.4a4r.
dlnLe.*.
<lKin.&S.
/Ttr. »
ch.4ai«,«.
Cp.iiUii.a.4.
«ch.4a.t
ftmc.
iO|i.oh.
4a.t
ft48.U.
/Op. Ter. IL
tim.X,a.
1 Kin. e. 9,
*7.S(.
IBM
ch. 4a 17.
m ch. 4a 18>
23, », SI, S4,
37.
9 Chr. a. >.
»ch.4a.a.
oCphCh. I.
1»
ftiau
P Cpw TOT. S.
q Cp. Ter. 9.
rch.42.1,
10,19.
SMTtr.n-U.
• Ter. 1.
uR«v. It. 1.
Sm Ki. SO. 1.
« eh. 44. M.
Cp. ch. 28. 41
& MaI. I. 7, 12.
■ BeelKin.
S.Il-9a.
X Ter. 19l
ch.4&. L
rOp.lIUn.
e.14.
separate place which was ^^^
haAth««<rf. and *the ♦ galleries
thereof on the one side and on
the other side, 'an hundred ~S'^-
^4 the imier temple, and the
porches of the court; '^ ''the
teilt and ■'the ^S^ windows,
and ^the galleries round about
on 'ihea three stories, over
against the "^°'* »cieled with
wood round about, *and fnym
the ground up to the ^Is:^ Sa
the windows were covered ; ^"^ to
"t^"* above the door, even nnto
the inner house, and without,
and by all the wall round about
within and without, *by ' measure.
« And it was made with ^SSS
and "»pahn t^S'io'^t a palm tree
was between ."fc^, and ^^,
and every cherub had two faces ;
BO LUiil the face of a man was
toward the palm tree on the one
side, and tne face of a young
lion toward the palm tree on the
other side: "'^^" made through
all the house round about.
^° From the ground unto above
the door were ^'ShSS and ""palm
trees ■^.^^'J ™ the waU of the
f Amnio Z1 As for 'the temple, the door
lempie. xhe "po»t« rf the
tSSSfe were 'j^S^ and " '" the
foce of »the SStSS'i the appear-
ance *5m5m ™ 'as tne appearance
of the 'SSSlf- 22 «The ^ftar ^"^
^K^lSi^ tlu-ee cubits high, suid
the length thereof two cubits ;
and 'the comers thereof, and
the ''length thereof, and tiie
walls thereof, were of wood :
and he said unto me. This is
'the table that is before the
Lord. ^ And *the temple and
'the sanctuary had "two doorai
2* And the doors had two leaves
apiece, "two turning leaves ; two
RV.
> Or.UUre VCM en vKianing, and aWMftmr ^bout atSR Wftttri to A* tide^atnbert : far Ae trtmding abomi cf Oktk
^ iOr,Mq<M<*aiwiM<iiMkr<>im<(a*<>iil ••.-.•'... "». .- -■'■ .
vntttattvmriromuliibmailuluu— i Or, MwiM* iww iku AM roimd oteiil > Heb. tonAL * Or, of lii oMu ti>
tMtJoinimg * The Sept baa. and timt whttk wa» 1^ belvten Bit iiae-elkamber$that bttomped to the houim and between On duwAert
VM «te. * Beb. nwomru. ? Another reftdlof la. And OMfor the wall of tkt fampla, tta dcfor poeta were tqnared. * Or. a
<M fonner appaaranea * Or, it had Ut eomere ; ana '- i-™.-- — .--- .--.
A.V. * Heb. it waa made broader, and went rwtnd.
I Or, and Uk trouetd unlatbe windan. I Hebw >
r. ? Another readioff ia. And aafirr the wall of Ma lampla, ttadoor %nete were tqnared.
» Or. it bad iU camera : and dx. >• The Sept. baa, 6aa>.
: Rahcittliwo/Kaetf.
t Or, aevertd woUa, or, wallee wtthpittart.
" UehpMt.
1094
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 41, v. 24]
BZEKIEIa
leaves for the one door, and two
leaves for the ^hS^dior. *" And
there were made on them, on
the doors of the temple, X^hiS
and 'palm trees, ''like as were
made upon the walls ; and there
were >'thick """aSkT"* 'uppn the
face of 'the porch without
^ And there were i£^ windows
and "palm trees on the one side
and on the other side, on the
sides of nhe ^^SS".™ ^the
!iS?^SS of the house, and "-
/thick gSSS.
^ Then he brought me
forth into "the S^ court,
42
the way toward the north:
and he brought me into "the
chamber that was over against
'the separate place, and which
was ""^^^ «the building toward
the nortiL ^ Before the length
of 'an hundred cubits was the
north door, and 'the breadth
was fifty cubits. ^ Over against
'the twenty cubits which ^^j^
the inner court, and over against
"the pavement which •*iSS^'° the
SStar court, was "gallery against
gallery 'm ""^.^tliJ^- ^ And
'before the chambers was a walk
of ten cubits breadth inward, 'a
way of 'one cubit; and 'their
doors "'"• toward the north.
^ Now the upper chambers were
shorter: for "the galleries 4S2»
aw>7 from 4-1.000 nuns 8ma from the loww
higher th«n l^^Se, i than the lower.
anSUu. the SiSSiSSS-a the building.
^ For they were in three stories,
""Uf" had not pillars as the
pillars of the courts: therefore
the ^tSSiiM was straitened more
than thelowest and the middle-
most from the ground. ^ And
*the ^waJl that was without J^
""iffi^" the chambers, toward
the SttS court on u.elJSS'p.rt of the
chambers, ''the length thereof
k ch. 41. 1.
t T«r. 18. 90.
4 Cm oh. 41.
U,14
«eh.44.(
*4ai>.
/I Kin. 7.*.
0cll.4O.4B.
tSeeTer. 1(.
<C|>.Tn. 7.
TIT. »-».
t Op. Tar. 1.
)8m
oh. 40. 17.
mCp. Tor. 4.
> eh. 40. 17.
«d>.4a>lL
p Ter. 10, ]&
ch.41. 1S,U.
< oh. 41. 19;
U.
r Cp. oh. 41.
a.
• OpkTvr. ft.
(ch.41. 10.
« Cp. T«r. 6
i oh. 41. U, M.
• Cp.oh.43.
U.
vdl.4aL40.
»Ci>.Ter.
11.
r iioT. a. It,
9>
* 10. 1>
i24.t.
>Naia.l&lL
aoh.4aatL
I> oh. 44. la.
Lot. e. 11.
e C|]k T«r. 10.
dOp.T«r. 9.
[Chap. 42, v. 15
was fifty cubits. ^ For the length
of the chambers that were in
the Stu? court was fifty cubits:
and, lo, before ''the temple were
''an hundred cubits. ® And 'from
under these chambers was •"the
entry on the east side, "as one
goeth into them from the ^^a
court ^° The.chamhSr. i«r. In. the
thickness of *the 'wall
court toward the east, ,
*the separate place, and ore^SaU
itJjgbnlfilng.therejWer.ioi«mbe™. nj^^
"the way before them was like
the appearance of <** "">"^ the
chambers which were toward
of the
before
nst
north: 'aoooidlng to their
long as they, <
id all thi
r length
and ai
broad
the ""iSrtV
"^i W^- ^^^ aU their gomgs
out were both according to their
fashions, and according to "their
doors. ^2 And according to the
doors of the chambers that were
toward the south was a door in
the head of the way, even the
way directly before 'the *wall
toward the east, as one entereth
into them. ^^ TTien said he unto
me. The north chambers and the
south chambers, which are before
*the separate place, they be ""
holy chambers, "'where the priests
that :^>^Si into the Lord 'shall
eat ''the most holy things : there
shall they lay the most holy
things, and 'the ^^ offering,
and ""the sin offering, and "the
t^lL offering; for we place is
holyT ^* When the priests enter
th^n. then shall they not go out
of the holy place into the StSJ
court hut there *they shall lay
their garments wherein they
minister; for they are hol^: and
'»•»•' shall put on other garments,
and shall approach to tiuJi'Amn
which """S^IS *" the people.
^'^ Now when he had made an
end of measuring the inner house,
R.V. > Or, tt/Um eu pon* > Or, bt turn Horia
* Ott/tmrn *0r, M4jr««f«a«laiva«f*<y, amlM6twMia<tt<v
A.V. •Or.dMorio/MtM. i Or,tjiilll»bmUdbvaiBtUtaii)fllmlamtrtmdlli»mtd4lmoA
I Or, M Aoi troiwM nw. I Or, Of lU com.
> AooonUng to lomo andent reniotu, a kundrtd CMbUa.
t Or,>yn>tM«plaM.
10Q6
Digitized by
Google
C5hap. 42, V. is]
EZEKIEL
[Chap. 43, v. 13
he brought me forth "'ftt^"'
''the gate whose prospect is
toward the east, and measured
it round about ^° He measured
"* the east "side with ■'the
measuring reed, five hundred
reeds, wiui the measuring reed
round about. ^^ He measured
™» the north 'side, five hundred
reeds, with the measuring reed
round about ^^ He measured °°
the south 'side, five hundred
reeds, with the measuring reed.
^^ He turned about to the west
'side, and measured five hundred
reeds with the measuring re^
20 He measured it *^ the four
sides: it had ''a wall round
about, 'i^SSSSSU'^-i^ and '^t
*^^^^S^ "to make a se-
paration between '^'th'^iS^oSSW'""'
anA tl>*t which wu oommon.
ana the profane plaoe.
' Afterward he brought
^O me to "the gate, even the
*^ gate that looketh toward
the east: ' Si behold, ^the
glory of the God of Israel came
from the way of the east : and
"his voice was like "U^** of
many waters: and 'the earth
shined with his glory. ^ And
'it was according to the appear-
ance of the vision which I saw,
even according to the vision
that I saw *"when I came to
destroy the ^Jj: and the visions
were Uke 'the vision that I saw
"by the river gSSgU; and *I fell
upon my fece. * And 'the glory
of the Lord "came into tiie house
by the wajr of "the gate whose
prospect 18 toward the east
* ^ *the spirit took me up, and
brought me into 'the inner
court; Si behold, ''the glory
of the Lord filled the house.
^ "And I heard ^ speaking
unto me out of the house ; and
ilBeci
cb.40.1.
kSM
d>.4S.l.
cSm
cb.2. L
dCp.F>.
sal.
cOp^lOhr.
2a3
/Cp.ch.
*o.\
ch.87.M,H.
JkCa Tmr. 8.
8m ell. gam
< (V<>>>-4a.
90.
3 Cp. ver. 7.
tcli.4a».
I Op. eh.'
4a.a
k RST. 21. IK
mCikeh.
22.21
&4au.
nver.^t
eh. lau
ftll.l
*42.U
&44.1.
och.4a4.
pebiau,
ID
Aii.n.
C|kBOT.2l.
11.
«eh. I.S4.
Cp. Bar. I. U.
rOp. oh.
K)i4
k Km. IS. 1.
f See
ch. I.S6.
ICpeh.
44. E.
iiCp.eh.S.
• See
eh.1. 4-Hl
«8m
eh. 1. 1.
zBee
ch. 12. &
jjCpd,.
• See
oh.&u.
aSea
eh.8.U.
6Cpeh.
40. X
<See
ch.42. u-an
d ch. la «
A44.<
1 Kin. 8. 10, 11.
Cp Imlai.
eCpSx.
2S.&
the man stood by me. ^ And he
said unto me, "Son of man, *" "
"•the place of my throne, and
'the place of the soles of my
feet, 'where I will dwell in the
midst of the children of Israd
anA the bonu of laiael daall no
anu niy holy name, shall the
more Mefllemr holy name, nQitjie
for •'"'
hS3S';fYiSSiTo".SS;,"333-., neitner they,
nor their kings, by their whore-
dom, SS? by the carcases of their
kings 'in their high JSSS.' "u
their setting of their threshold
by my tSSHaS; and their ^ post
b^de njy ^"^U^ «and '"*™' ™ '^
the wall between me and *^
t^rS?;'S.« •'defiled my holy name
by their abominations 1^ they
Imve committed: wherefore I
have consumed them in mine
anger. ^ Now let them put
away their whoredom, and the
carcases of their kings, far firom
me, 'and I will dwell in the
midst of them for ever.
'°& "son of man, "shew the
house to the house of Israel,
that they may be ashamed of
their iniquities: and let them
measure the ''pattern. ^^ And
if they be ashamed of all that
they have done, '"^ SST ""^
them the form of the house, and
the fashion thereof, and 'the
goings out thereof, and the
comings in thereof, and all the
forms thereof, and all the ordin-
ances thereof and all the forms
thereof, and all the laws ^^;
and write it "in their ligt,= th»t
they may keep the whole form
thereof, and ml the ordinances
thereof, and do them. " This is
the law of the ^SSSIW^ the top
of *the mountain 'the whole
limit thereof round about shall
be most holv. Behold, this is
the law of the house.
'^ And these are the measures
R.V. ■ llek wUtd. ' Heh.
A.V. • Heb. wind. 4 Or, ■
httwmnmt and tKem, S Or, «iim.
tiu/OMTWimd*. s Or, &ocordiii«touiotiierraedlii(, <MlMrd«aA « Or, M
/ erniu Id propheay eftol tte flily Mould be ii««frov«d. : Or, /or there !>«■ bote
1096
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 43, v. 13]
EZESLIEL
[Chap, 44, v. 3
of "the altar rft<^the cubits:
1^ cubit is "a cubit and an
hJdiSSStSViUa the ' 'bottom shaU
be a cubil^ and the breadth a
cubit, and the border thereof by
the ^edge thereof round about
^uM b* A spcui : and this shall be
the u^uo. of the altar. '*And
from the bottom 'upon the
ground ,„» to the lower '-^settle
shall be two cubits, and the
breadth one cubit; and from
the leaser settle ^m to the greater
settle shall be four cubits, and
the breadth^ cubit "^^ »the
•""p" altar shall be four cubits ;
and from »the 'altar ^"-^ and
upward *''~ shall be 'four horns.
^« And the altar "•'^ shall be
twelve aibita "^^^ twelve broad,
''square in the four .^^ thereo£
^^ And ^the settle shall be four-
teen cuMta long .% fourteen
broad in the four ,^JS™» thereof;
and the border about it shall be
half a cubit; and the bottom
thereof shall be a cubit about;
and '^^u^^ shaU look to-
ward the east
^^ And he said unto me, "Son
of man, thus saith the Lord gSdI
These are the ordinances of the
altar in the day when they shall
make it, to offer burnt offerings
thereon, and <to sprinkle blo^
thereon. ^^ A^''Sxm shalt give
to 'the priests the Levites 'that
be of the seed of Zadok, which
^5,5^ imto me, to minister unto
me, saith the Lord God, ''a young
bullock for a sin offering. *°And
*thou shaJt take of the blood
thereo:^ and put it on 'the four
horns of it, and on the four
comers of -^the settle, and upon
"the border round about: 'tnus
shalt thou cleanse '' and ^%
.tonoment for ^^ 21 TJjo„ gj^lj ^
47
147. L
8mEx.ZT.
l-K.
i>Cll.4&U.
Ex. SOL 1,10.
eoh.40. 1.
Ci>.ch.4l.a.
i<Ez.3a.U
• Ex. 2a M.
Cp. cb. 40. 18.
/oll.4S.l»
k mg. for mc.
sOplBx.
IkLcT. 3.13.
Clkllukai
• Wt.
<8ce
EX.27.&
^Bx.aaLse,
98.
litnr. &«,».
lrCli.ch.40.
* Sx. 37. 1.
IClkEx.3a.
■ See
ch.2.1.
oSee
Ler. 8.1.
ob.aa«).
tSea
Ler. I.l^
rC|>.eh.
48.1.
«cll.44.U.
Drat. 17. t
* 18.1
tt34.S
*Z7. a
t8ee
eh. 4a ML
vSm
oh. 43.1.
V ch. 4a. UL
Ex. 39.11.
i/ST. a. IB.
wCp. oil.
43.4
xch.84.«
*S7.»
*4S.T
*4a.l
yClk. Tsr.
11,17.
aOp. Gfin.
81. li
«eh.4C.!;
II.
tt?bSS.i&HlS? of the sin offering,
and ''he shall bum it in the
appointed place of the house,
without the sanctuary. ^ And
on the second day thou shalt
offer a ud^^fo^t* without blemish
forasinoffenng; and 'they shall
cleanse the altar, as they did
cleanse it with the bullock.
23 When thou hast made an
end 'of cleansing it, thou shalt
offer *a young bullock without
blemish, and 'a ram out of the
flock without blemish. ^ And
thou shalt '^^gT" before the
Lord, and the priests ^shall cast
salt upon them, and they shall
offer them up for a burnt offering
unto the Lord. **-^Seven days
shalt thou prepare every day a
goat for a sin offering: they
shall also prepare a young
bullock, and a ram out of the
flock, without blemish. ^^^'Seven
days shall they "»k«»ton«n«.tior |.jje
altar and purify it; "d'S^rte
'•consecrate theJhiT* " And
wVion ttaor luTe aooompllihed the dayi. if
Wnen u,e«i tau* an expliwl. "
shall ^ that '"upon the eighth
day, and „ forward, the pnests
shall make your burnt offerings
upon the altar, and your ""peace
offerings ; and 'I will accept
ssdth the Lord God.
^ Then he brought me
'back the way of me '^
nU o{ the aaaetiuuy, «iir|,i~U
of the ontward aanetaair "»••*'"
you,
44
looketh toward the east ; and it
was shut 2 ^.* 'iSd^-'e-'iIJlt unto
^. This gate shall be shut it
shall not be opened, "•iSfn'o'^.T'
m enter in by « 'U;'™. "the
Lord, the God of Israel, hath
entered in by Jt,' therefore it
shall be shut ^^ fo^ x^y^^
prince, 1,<^ aliail a\t therein as
prlnoe; the prince, "^ SnaU 811/ jn
p'}?'* 'to eat bread before the
Lord; "he shall enter by the
R.V. > Or, IMI«» nob. Aowm. > Ileb. t»t. > Or, <■( > Or. Uitt
> If. n. 1. ^ Hob. tU Uko kamdM Ournf. Hm Ex. & St.
A.V. * Heb. »o«>in. t Hob. Up. t Hob. Bant, that la, Ike mommlain of Ood.
I Hob..lOIA<<rlkaiul<. •• Or. u,..* «ir<Wi./.
» Hob. Hartt.
• Hob. ilriat.
tfOod.
' Or, llumk of trUtf.
i Hab.^rM,thatla,«keHo«
1097
8M5
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 44, v. 3]
BZEKIEL
[Chap. 44, v. 18
way of the porch of ^ gate,
and shall go out by the way of
the same. * Then S^,S|h?*hi me
the way of *the north gate
before the feSSI and I looked,
;Sl behold, ''the glory of the
Lord filled the house of the
Lord : and 'I fell u^n my face.
'^ And the Lord said unto me,
^Son of man, "mark well, and
^behold with thine eyes, *and
hear with thine ears all that I
say unto thee concerning •'all
the ordinances of the house of
the Lord, and all the lavrs
thereof; and 'mark well '^the
entering in of the house, with
every going forth of the sanctu-
anr. ^ And thou shalt say to ""the
reDellions, even to the house of
Israel, Thus saith the Lord §°p!
O ye house of Israel, "let it
suface you of all your abomina-
tions, ' in that ""ye have brought
UUo my tanctvam ) itnnpn, UnCirCUm-
cised in b^ and uncircumcised
in flesh, to be in my sanctuary,
"to JStaS? it, even my house,
when ye offer 'my bread, the
&t and the blood, and 'they
have broken my ^cTeS^t'&^T
all your abominations. ^ And
''ye have not kept the charge
of mine holy things : but ye
have set keepers of my 'charge
in my sanctuary for yourselves.
» Thus saith the Lord gSS", "No
rtSJS^P. uncircumcised in ^SSu^
uncux;umcised in flesh, shall
enter into my sanctuary, of any
■tT^mr that is among the children
of Israel '° |Sd "the Levites
that areg^Mawv ^ from me,
"when Israel went astray, which
went astray ,„, from me after
their idols ; *they shall „ga bear
their iniquity. ^^ Yet they shall
be 'ministers in my sanctuary,
aCp.lOtaT.
aai.
ct8M
cli.4s.g.
<8m
cb. 1.98.
/cll.7. U
k I*, s. 4, 7.
CiiLMiLLS.8.
ch.2.1.
<Fi. ioe.».
y 0p.cta.4s.
11.
eh. 4. 4.
I Nam. IS. a.
3Klll.S3.a.
mSee
eh. 2. 1.
hSm
cii.asLai.
ach. 45.*.
Cp. 1 Pet. 4. a.
J>8ee
ch.4a4S.
flChr. 23.
28,32.
r Cp. T«r. 9
tIIeh.7.«4.eB
i AcU 21. a.
$ Cp. Jer. 9.
98
i Aeta 7. a.
tSee
ch.4&Ui
Kcb.33.m
V Ler. 8. 11
(mg.).
w ch. 48. II.
* Cp.Ter. 11
k Dent, la 6.
yCp. oh- 22.
28.
I Cp. yer. 1.
« CpL ver. 7.
»8m
eh. 41. 2L
eCp. Ter. 18
k eh. 4a u.
d Ex. 2a IS
kaQ V.
Cp. Iter. IB. a
img.).
1 having "SS^' "at the gates of
the house, and ministering g the
house : they shall slay the burnt
ofiering ana the sacrifice for the
people, and "they shall stand
before them to minister unto
them. ^^ Because they ministered
unto them before their idols,
ani\ became /a atnmbUngblock of inlqattgr OBto
UUU icaiiBed the hoiue of Israel to fill
"".SSISiSX^; therefore have I
'lifted up mine hand against
them, saith the Lord God, and
*they shall bear their iniquity.
^3 And 'they shall not come
near unto me, to "^^ the office
of « priest unto me, nor to come
near to any of my holy things,
unto the thtogi that are most holy ■ Vuif
In the most hoir rku» • "^''
"they shall bear their shame,
and their abominations which
they have committed. '* bSFSiu
make them keepers of 'the
charge of the house, 'for aU
the service thereof and for all
that shall be done therein.
^° But 'the priests the Levites,
'the sons of Zadok, that kept
'the charge of my sanctuary
"when the children of Israel
went astray from me, they shall
come near to me *to minister
unto aV and they shall stand
before me to offer unto me *the
fiat and the blood, saith the Lord
God: ^® they shall enter into my
sanctuary, and they shall come
near to ^my table, 'to minister
unto me, and they shall keep
my charge. "" And it diau
oome to pas^ that when they enter
in at the gates of the inner
court, they shall be clothed
''with linen garments ; and no
wool shall come upon them,
whiles they minister in the
gates of the inner court, and
within. ^* They shall have linen
b^ts upon their heads, and shall
R.V. > Heb. let t/UM kMTt eiiwil. • Meet ancient Tentene hate, tt. >Or,te«0 •Or.teOe hamrn
A.V. • HebL eel (Mm Aeiirt ♦ HeK eMMrea of a Itxuifr. t Or, «iinl,or, onUiMMt.- And ao rer. l< A u,
eta.«lL48. t Heb,iMnjl>rae<ianWii«Nee»i)^iai««4tyii«te,i«i
1098
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 44, v. 18]
EZEEIEL
[Chap. 45, v. 4
Iiave linen breeches upon their
loins ; they shall not gird them-
selves 'with amy Uiing that
eauaeth sweat ^° And when
they ^o forth into the ^iS court,
CTen into the SJ^ court to the
people, they shall put off their
garments wherein they .^il'SSa.
'and lay them in the holy
chunbers, and '^they shall put
on other f^X^ ^^J S^^
,^^ the people with their gar-
ments. * 'Keither shall they
share their heads, nor ^suffer
their locks to . grow long ; they
shall only poll their heads.
21 "Neither sludl any priest drink
wine, when they enter into the
inner courts ^ "Neither shall
they take for their wives a
widow, nor her that is ^put
away : but they shall take mafe,
of the seed of the house of
Israel, or a widow Hhat S^|^^
"'iJC* ^ And 'they shaU teach
my people the difference be-
tween tne holy and ""profiSS™'
and 'cause them to discern be-
tween the unclean and the clean.
^And *in » controversy they
b)isi.11 atst-tiA . ^ l?dgei maoordfns to my
imau BI«na in judgment; and tHey shiu
Judgsmsnti ihsU tbej judie It . „„J
Jndge It »cooTalng to my Jnagments • aiiu
they shall keep my laws and my
statutes in all "'„,r°i!SJSSbSSf^ ;
and *they shall hallow my sab-
baths. * ""And they shall come
at no dead person to defile
themselves: but for father, or
for mother, or for son, or for
daughter, for brother, or for
sister that hath had no husband,
they may defile themselves.
** *And after he is cleansed,
tiiey shall reckon untQ him
seven days. ^ And in the day
that he ^oeth into the sanctuary,
'iSto the inner court, to minister
in the sanctuary, 'he shall offer
Niim.l8.ai.
tOp.ch.4S.
cSeeLer. 6.
14— 18,_
*7. 1-&
deh.42.U.
<I/OT. 27.
Nam. la 14.
/ Lot. a. 11.
tStt
Ex.as.ui.
kCp.ota.4a
a
tsan
*L».a.l7.
ihtr.tl.l.
Op. ch. 0. 1.
yOPkNam.
e.6.
tSce
Num. 15.30.
I H>1. S. 10.
m LeT. la ft.
n Lot. 22. &
Op. Ex. 22. 31.
SeeUfT.T.U.
o her. SI. 7,
U.M.
p ch. 4. 14.
7Cpich.4S.
38.
Sm oh. 47. ai,
a.
rSM
oh. 4a 8-1(1.
• Cp. ch. as.
See Lot. la
10^11.
(Dent. 17.
Cp.S
3Clir.
ISi&
«8ee
Ch.42.1»-3IL
(Cp.oh.2S.
«8ee
Lot. si. l-X.
xCnoh.
87. 3«
*4& 11,17.
SeeLeT. 25.
M.
yCp^Tor. V
• ch.4aia
aSe*
oh. 41. «.
&Niim. 19.
u, U.
eCi>.oh. 45.
11,11.
<iTCr.l7,XI.
<eh.4a»
^42.13.
Lot. 4.^3.
his sin offering, saith the Lord
God. 28 0^nd *^r shall be'^.ISto
th»i"or*^1SSSiino.i I am their in-
heritance : and *ye shall give
them no possession in u!wi\ iBxn
their possession. ^ 'They shall
eat the "St offering, and the sin
offering, and the t^^^ offering ;
and 'every t^StaSd thing m
Israel shall be theirs. *° 'And
the 'first of all the firstfruits of
"u^'SS?" a°d every 'oblation of
STitf^Sif^t your oblations,
shaU be '°&,?S,St^: *ye shall
also give unto the priest the
first of VOUr 'dough, thath?m»y
cause the blessing to rest °S thine
house. ^^ "The priests shall not
eat of ^any thmg that i^^ of
itself, or ** torn, whether it be
fowl or beast
' Moreover, **when «ye
shall divide by lot the
45
land for inheritance, 'ye
shall offer an oblation unto the
Lord, ***an holy portion of the
land: the length shall be the
length of five and twenty thou-
sand reeds, and the breadth
shaU be *ten uSSSSa"'!^. shaU
be holy in aU the ^% thereof
round about " "Of this there
shall be for the ^cf^ five hun-
dred in t^SS^^ib five himdred in
breadth, square round about;
and fifty cubits round .bout for 'the
'"suburbsthereof"""*'^'. ^And
"of this measure shalt thou SSS?
the length of five and twenty
thousand, and the breadth of ten
thousand: and 'in it shall be
fU^ tanctaary, 'which if rnnat boly.
lUe lanotiury and the UlOSli holy pUue.
* 'Ve" holy portion of the
"^a" shall be for the gSStf the
ministers of the sanctuary, which
■hau come near to minister unto
the jSS^: and it shall be a place
for their houses, and an holy
HV. > Or, kesM aftrlmc < Or, eoar— ihmI > Bob. MImhl ' The Sept. hu, twmti. ' Or, opn ipact
A.V. < Or, im Rmttiw pUon. Hob. tm or, irOk noMl. t Tleb. thnut JbrtM. t Heb./tama|>r<M<. I Or,
tOt.Mtf. •• Heb.i>*m re •«>«<*< land lo/oO. tt Heb. ><i«ime tt Or.eoMfibm,
1099
Digitized by
2M6
Google
Chap. 45, v. 4]
EZEKIEL
[Chap. 45, v. »
place for the sanctuary. ' "And
thB five and twenty thousand |5
length, and the ^^ thousand |,^
breadtii, shall "".fiS*" the Levites,
the ministers of the house, 'SLyl
powMnlon onto themwlTea, Ay,, ^txtrant-fr
chambers. ° "And ye shall ap-
point the ]K>S8e88ion of the city
five thousand broad, and five
and twenty thousand long, "•JJeJ"
"•^mS" the oblation of the holy
portion: •'it shall be for the
whole house of Israel ^ 'And
wkatmever i$ tor >tlie prince $haU be ^n t^\a
a IHMitoK (fcoit 2w for the Drinoe "" yoe
one side and on the other side
nf 'f>ia bolr obUUon n.n<1
01 Xne ObUUon of the holy portion, »"»
of the possession of the city.
In front of tVta l>olr otdatlon
before 'He oMmtlon of the hol^ iwrHoi^
and ^hSSn°^ the possession of
the city, tSSn the west side west-
ward, and t^ the east side east-
ward: and ^°, length JSHTo^lr
^Sti one of the portions, from
me west border unto the east
border. ° 'In the land " shall
be *° "fi,'°' » possession in Israel :
and 'my pnnces shall no more
oppress my people; S'd'SETr^
the l^r.£a ISTef glre tO thc hoUSC of
Israel according to their tribes.
•Thus saith the Lord gSS;
"Let it suffice you, 0 princes
of Israel : remove violence and
spoil, and execute ']?&?* and
iSJuS," take away "your "exac-
tions from my people, saith the
Lord God. i°*Ye shall have
just balances, and a just ephah,
and a just bath. ^ The ephah
and the bath shall be 'of one
measure, ^'that the bath may
contain the tenth part of an
homer, and the ephah the tenth
part of an homer : the measure
thereof shall be after the homer.
^' And 'the shekel shall be
twenty gerahs: twenty shekels,
five and twenty shekels, fifteen
aoh.4S.U.
ich. 44.10.
i 1 Kin. 4.
a (mx.l.
ikniT. 93
i^;
Imf-).
eTcr. 11.
/Ci>.<>h.48.
U.Ui
ffeh.4a.aL
ch.44.1.
iSee
Ler. 1.4.
/Op.2Chr.
ao. M
&as.T.
8«<ich.4a.
tCp.oh.22.
37
*4&1S.
l(>h.4T.U,
3L
8<«cfa.4a
1—7, a-u.
nCpieh.
4& !,>,•.
>C|l<!b.4e.
u.
p See Ler.
Cp.ch. 43.30,
rSee
ch.4S.S>;
• OpiDant.
SS.I4.1&
tCp.Ex.
12.7.
uCpblMi.
s.ia
> ch. 48. 14
ft mg. for mg.
■ eh. 40.1.
zSee
Ez.3aUL
shekels, shall be your maneh.
13 "This is the oblation that ye
shall offer ; the sixth part of an
ephah *^ an homer of yrbieat,
and ye shall give the sixth part
of an ephah '^ an homo: vf
VurlAv M and the eet paction ^f
'**r»''j • ConcerslnK the ordtoinee^"'
oil, "^ the bath of oil, «^^
the tenth part of a bath oat of
"the cor, which is ^^S^TJT
taSJ; for 'ten baths are an
homer : ''^ and one ^lamb out ^
the flock, out of two hundred,
o'Jt of the '£Ett pastures of Israel;
for a SSt offering, and for a
burnt offering, and for 'peace
offerings, *to make ,J^^SX ^
them, saith the Lord Goa "All
the people of the land ''shall
give °"»° *this oblation 'for the
prince in IsraeL " •'And it shaD
be the prince's part to rive *•
burnt onerings, and **%S^ offer-
ings, and ^ drink offerings, in
the feasts, and in the nev
moons, and in the sabbaths, in
aU "■" •.SRMei"*' of the house
of Israel : he shall prepare the
sin o£fering, and the ^ offering,
and the burnt offering, and the
< peace offerings, 'to make ^
cfflJSm for the house of IsraeL
« Thus saith the Lord gSS; b
the first month, "in the firstt^
of the month, thou shalt take
a young buUock without biSK
and '"■«»•»»» cleanse the SSS-
'» And 'the priest shall take of
the blood of the sin offering,
and put it 'upon the **• poste
of the house, and upon the four
comers of "the 'settle of the
altar, and 'upon the posts of
"the gate of the inner court
20 And so thou shalt do "" the
seventh dap of the month for
every one that erredi, and for
him that is simple : *8o shall ye
talk
> The Sept. hu,<MM<i>il«<II<«. • Or, .,!• iMicMw > Reb, mnriitnu. < Hel
'OT.Udgt 1 'nwSepl.rMd«,<«M<MMii&i»oiiM,on(X</ri(il>jro/tlWin>iUk.
V. • Heb.<z|xtM0M. tOr.ML t Or, OuaJt ttftrtufi. I Hah. dtoA IwA
1100
Digitized by
Google
€hap. 45, V. ao]
EZEKIEL
[Chap. 46, v. 12
""^JS^Sf' *" the house, 21 ajn
the first month, in the fourteenth
day of the month, ye shall have
ihe pasBOTer, a feast of seven
days ; unleavened bread shall
be eaten. ^ And upon that day
^shall the prince prepare for him-
self and for aU the people of the
land a bullock for a sin offering.
** And '*"*• seven days of the
feast he shall prepare a burnt
offering to the Lord, seven bul-
locks and seven rams without
blemish daily the seven days ;
»nd *a ud rfJ^gcu daily for a sin
offering, ^a^^j ij^g g^j^u pre-
pare *a „1^„8ggS^ an ephah for
a bullock, and an ephah for a
ram, and an hin of oil ^ an
ephah. ^"In the seventh mwiiA,
in the fifteenth day of the month,
•""»'*-*• shall he do the like u,
um fmt of the seven ^JH "accord-
ing to the sin offering, according
to the burnt offering, and ac-
cording to the SSa offering, and
accordmg to the oiL
^ ^ Hius saith the Lord
40 gSSI 'The gate of 'the
^ inner court that looketh
toward the east shall be shut
the six working days ; but on
the sabbath <'*' it shall be opened,
and'^in the day of the new moon
it shall be opened. " And 'the
prince shall enter by the way of
the porch of ^ gate without,
and shall stand by **the post of
the gate, and 'the priests shall
prepare his burnt offering and
iiis pe»ce offerings, and he shall
worship at "the mreshold of the
*^| then he shall go f°^; but
the gate shall not be shut until
the evening, ^u^iw 'the people
of the land shall worship at the
door of ^ gate before the Lord
m the sabbaths -^and in the new
moons. * And *the burnt offering
aSn
Ler. 23.B.
bCp. Num.
a&>,io.
e TV. 14.
ch.4a.st.
dOti.rm.II.
<Cp,]>mt
ML 17.
thn.aa.t.
k Num. 98.
U.
i oh. 4«. S, 7.
^TMT.E.
kSM
LeT.2.1.
lOpkTCr. t
mBm
Ler. 28.14.
hSm
T«r. !
arar.a.
cCp. Deat
8«aEl.2a
14-17.
<o1i.4S.Ul
r8M
ch-KM,
ch.44.S.
«Cp.Pl.
40. 4.
L ch.
uCn,
45. Ul
i»Cp.ch.4a
tt,m.
wOl*. eh.
a*.
ir loT. T. M
D«lUSS.».
• oh. 40. 17.
aOpLTW. L
that the prince shall offer unto
tne ijOKD In the •abbath di^ ihoU bi o»Jf
lambs without uamiati and a ram
without SlSSSlL' » 5Si "the S3i
offering shall be an ^hah for
*^ ram, and the S^ offering for
the lambs '"as he .hiui be able to
give, and an hin of oil to an
ephah. ° And -^in the day of the
new moon it shall be a young
bullock without S^IS,' and six
lunbs, and a ^: they shall be
without gS^= ■' 5^ he shall
irepare °a "^ offering, an ephah
for ^» bullock, and an ephaK for
'S* ram, and for tiie lambe ^ac-
cording as u, hand^ utaiii onto, and
an hin of oil to an ephah. ° And
'when the prince shall enter, he
shall go in by the way of the
porch of ^ gate, and he shall
go forth by the way thereof
" But "when the people of the
land'shall come before the Lord
in the '"^i^ feasts, he that
entereth h, by the way of the
north gate to worship shall go
'%^t by the way of the south
gate ; and he tnat entereth by
the way of the south gate shall
go forth by the way of the north
gate : he shall not return by the
way of the gate whereby he came
in, but shi& go forth •S^^JgJT
T ^°And ^the prino.Ct'SmJdrt
of them, when they go in, shall go
in in the midrt of them . ^^ ^J,^^ ^Jjgy
go forth, "^ shall go forth *<****".
^^ And in the feasts and in the
'solemnities 'the SSS offering
shall be an ephah '^' a bullock,
and an ephah 'S a ram, and 'S
the lambs -'as he is able to give,
and an hin of oU to an ephah.
" ^» when the prince shall
prejMre "a "TSJi^^*' burnt
offering or peace offerings ***
'"tS^^" nnto the Lord, one
shall i^ToSn him "the gate that
R.V. >U<h.M«*aariakaa«<MB«iU>i.
B uiciant aathraiUo* kan, k« ataO ^ /brU.
' Bj^llmtVtt/Utiiamd.
> Or, avpoioMti/MaM
1101
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 46, v. 12]
EZEKIEL
[Chap. 47, v. 4
looketh toward the east, and he
shall prepare his burnt offering
and his peace offerings, 'as he
^f on the sabbath day : then he
shall go forth; and after his
going forth one shall shut the
gate. . « ^t^» Shalt SSg?SU\i!?S
^ , rnilngbyi
lint re«r wlUioai blemlshl (hoa atih prepare It
'Ti.S?"ESS!S"' "* And 'thou Shalt
prepare a SSS offering 'g^ it
"^Sl'* morning, the sixth part
of an ephah, and the third part
of an Mn of oil, to uJ^J^u. the
fine flour ; a S3{ offering o5f&^
LoKo oontlDuallr br k patpetoiu onUuiica.
br a perpetuu oralnuioa unto the Lord.
^^ Thus shall they prepare tihe
lamb, and the ^^ offering, and
the oil, '^'Sy'^o^^ for /a
continual burnt offering.
'« Thus saith the Lord gS"; If
the prince give a gift unto any
of h& sons.le^.iiJA&'SS^J shall
»»>'Sf'° his SS; it ^^5. their
possession by inheritance. "But
if Tin friva ">' ^>^ Inherltanoe a gift *.n
P^ » gin of hl» Inherltuiae W)
one of his servants, then it shall
be his to ""the year of liberty;
SS it BhaU return to the JJgSI
but " '" his XCaSSe* Bhafl be
hta'°i«5'"fortLem. '* Moreover "the
prince shsJl not take of the
people S Inheritance* by o^reaalon. "tO
thrust them out of their posses-
sion; M he shaU give '»^f[J'SS'°
toheriSSoe out of his own possession:
that my people be not 'scattered
every man m>m his possession.
^^Ai^ he brought me through
the entnr, whidi was 'at we
side of the gate, iato "the holy
chambers 0/ the priests, which
looked toward the north: ud,
behold, there was a place on the
'tS'^SS' westward. 2° ^"n'.irife
unto me. This is the place where
the priests *shall boil the trSiL
offermg and the sin offering,
« Op. Lev.
2.4.
6Cp.Ter. 1.
cBm
oh. 44.11;
d Ex. 29. ML
Num. 2a. S, 4.
/Num.!
10, u.
f ob.44.U.
ilachr. as.
a.
{C\t.cb.*a.
Ui.
lrPa4&4.
Joala 1&
Cp.InL 38.21
ftmg.
AZech. 14.6
ABeT.23.1.
iSoe
oh.g. a
mS«e
her. 2S. 10.
itCp. ISam.
a. 14
&iKln.2i.
S>7.
4s.e.
pSm
ch.43.U.
4 ch. 4<X 88L
rCp.cli.
4a 6.
• Cl>.ch.S4.
4,&
<Op.Ter. 1.
iiCp.clu
4aa
vCtkOh.
42.4.
where 'they shall bake the
offering; that they ^ Huean
not *S^ into the S^ court, *to
sanctify the peopla ^ Then be
brought me forth into the ^SZ
court, and caused me to pass by
the four comers of the court;
JSt behold, Un every comer of
tibe court there was a court.
^ In the four comers of the
court there were courts iJSSfol
forty euMtg long and thirty
broad: these four •""" 'corneas
were of one measura ^ And
there was a row of buUdmg
round about in them, roond
about u^ four, and it was made
with boiling places imder the
rows round about ^* Then said
he unto me. These are the ^^
of th^'tSiboo. where 'the ministos
of the house ^shall boil the
sacrifice of the people.
, ^ ' jmSLa he brought me
4.7 S^ unto 'the door of tiie
■ • house ; Si behold, ^waters
issued out from under 'the
threshold of the house 55£SJ
for the forefront of the house
^te^ the SSI' and the waters
came down from SdS' from liie
right aide of the house, ^^ the
south M» of 'the altar. ^ Th«i
brought he me out Sf the way <rf
'the gate northward, and led me
Ttott*^ the way without unto ""the
°n11SS& by the way «^ «"^ that
looketh '"-Sl^t^fi/d."'' behold,
eastwa]^; and,
*there *ran out waters on
right sidCL 8A»en. "the
the
maa
went forth eastmurd with the lloe in his hanli
that had the line in hia huid went forth eaetwiul
he measured a thousand cubital
and he '»»^^t*S.e'^ througl
the iS^Si*^^ were to the
^IS^ * Again he measured
a thousand, and "T^gt'Sw'"
through the ;S{S?;1SS^'£?i wew
to the knees. Again he measured
R.V. •Or.mixwiA • Hab. <i|>|>nia 'Or./MMito* « Or, (HetMybrA
A.V. * Heb. a«o«o/JU«irMr. t R«b. inon*<ii(r by mominff. t Heb. a m«H in a eonwro/awnH. and a «D«r<^i
1103
Digitized by NjOOQIC
Chap. 47, v. 4]
EZEKIEL
[Chap. 47, v. 20
a thousand, and '»"1^»i^ 'S..'—
"'7'fiitetSJ^tS' '^' were to the
loins. ° Afterward he measured
a thousand; amd it teas a riyer
that I could not pass *^'^: for
the waters were risen, 'waters
to swim in, a river that could
not he passed "IJ^ « And he
said unto me, ''Son of man, "hast
thou seen t^is? Then he brought
me, and caused me to retiun to
the Sink of the river. ' Now
when I had returned, behold,
"S° the 'bank of the river were
•^▼ery many trees on the one
side and on the other. ^ Then
said he unto me. These waters
issue 'SIS' toward the "SSfS.SSi^'
and -^ go down into •'the fSS^-
anA *i>T uoU cm toward tha *^! 1°^
ana "^ go jato "Q© ■«: kam
*Um Ma Aall tht wattn go which w«ra made to
bant brought toith Into
''"thrSi"* the waters shall be
healed. ° And it shall come to
pass, that J-every uliS'^SnS^h,
which ""^iS.ISKSSS,:?'*^ the
'*rivers ,h»u come, shall jl^i and
there shall be a very great
multitude of fl,S'''ieSL» these
waters ^„ come '"'^fliJff.^.'^S*'^
"^^^ shaU be SSiSg-, and every
thing shall live '"^wSS™ the
river cometh. '° And it shall
come to pass, that the fishers
shall stand „^i'it from *En-gedi
even unto Kn'^^Sl'Sey Bhall be a
Slace '"'to"'.VSdfoS5,°' nets; their
sh shall be aooo'^fni to their kinds,
as the fish of 'tne great sea,
exceeding many. " But the
miry places ^^{ and the
marishes ^|^ 'shall not be
healed; thev shall be 'given
"* to salt " And by the river
upon the bank thereof, 'on this
side and on that side, "shall
grow 'SlfSiSf* for meat, 'whose
leaf shall not "JSf • neither shall
aCpLBvr.
2S.3.
»8m
oh.2.L
e Cix. oh.
dolL4S.8.
8Mch.4&
1— 7,S-9&
• Cl>.oh.4&
SeeJoah. 17.
/T«r. li
Cp. Rot. 22. 3.
o8<»
cb.2a&
k8«
Ctai. 12.7.
t Op. oh. 4a
21.
ysM
Deut I. L
t Dmt. s. 17
J<ali.s.u.
iSae
Jo«h.l8.U.
mch.48. L
M Nam.
34.8.
oaSun-as.
pCp Oen.
1.90
& mx.
4eh.4ai.
IiaLT.a
rCp^eh.
4aL
1 Bam. 2S. ».
< ImL IS. 8.
oJoab. la
U.
*JoaIS.».
wOan. 14..?.
3 Chr. aa i,
X Num. 2a
u.
vNam.
84, s.
• Cpc rar. 7.
aCp. Oan.
2.1.
bPl. I. S.
Ce. 3vt. 17. 8.
the fruit thereof bewSLed: "it
shall bring forth ***new fruit
everr month, Vi<v>aiiBA ^^
aoooidlog to hia monthi, OeWMUJe thdr
waters HheT'iJ^'' out of the
sanctuary: and the fruit thereof
shall be for meat» and "the leaf
thereof "for .Jafe.
'» Thus saith the Lord gSS;
This shall be the border, whraeby
dva aKoll diTide the hmd for inherltanoe
ye snail inherit the land
according to the twelve tribes
of Israel: 'Joseph shaU have
tyy, 'portions. ** And ye shall
inherit it, one as well as SSSS!
'concerning the which 'I •'lifted
up mine hand '^to give it unto
your fathers: and 'this land
shall fell unto you for inherit-
ance. ^^ And this shall be the
border of the i,Slf ti^ the north
side, from 'the great sea, ^ "the
way of Hethlon, '"'*°if!„tSlS'S"' °'
"Zedad; ^o mHamath, "Berothah,
Sibraim, which is between the
border of ^Damascus and the
border of "Hamath; iiSS:
SSaSS; which is by the "SSSf
of Hauran. " And the border
from the sea shaU be '^SiTi"
the border of ^Dami^us, and °"
the north nSS^SSf^d the border
of'Hamath. ^^Ai'<, the north
sida ^^ And the east gidere'ihaii
between Hanian and 'Damawnu
measure tfrom Hauran, and from Damascua.
and ho,- "Gil^MO, and tmm the
land oVr^^YJ^' from the
"•^ border unto 'the east S.
•^'A^dtoSa™'** the east side.
'»And the south side SSS;^
•^ •* from »Tamar *%^^ *the
waters of "^,%S^rfe.^''?he^''
^f^S"*" 'the great sea j,^u
S the south side ' south ward.
^^t^^lS^^ shaU be 'the
great S" from the bi^aS.Wf^L.
^ over against -">• entering m of
Uamath. This is the west sid&
Itv. > Hab. liaaHaan.
* Some andant Tantona haTa, Ivoporiioiia.
A.y. . • Hak wattn^twiwrniim. t Hab. Up. t Or.pMa.
** Hah. dfcfffl aamd Mn. . ■ ~
' Or, ttal oB MM«a may ta kaala< a:
• Or, toilltatlUfUdt
takaoiai.
Hab. aUnil aama MpT tt 0T,j>rineip<i2. ' 21 Or./fl
f Babu/ramtadnaK. tOt.Mtrtbak. IOr,>iiUat>.
ll<^
iUM ' Or, t<-»ftrmU * Htk-ZlttlfiidU.
I 'Or.tlkamiSiOaAaair
I Hab. Iw> r«pan. I Or, and that which akoa Ml
■knrfMioiKlaaraa. i|Or,awDra. ♦ Or, l*a wMiBt
lOr.f
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 47, t. 21]
EZEEIEL
[Chap. 48, t, 16
** "So shall ye divide this land
unto you according to the tribes
of Israel ^^ And it shall come
to pass, that ''ye shall divide it
by lot for an inheritance unto
^ and *to the strangers that
sojourn among you, which shall
beget children among ^; and
"they shall be unto you as ^^
totoeSSSWr among the children of
Israel; they shall have inherit-
ance with you among the tribes
of Israel ^ And it shall come
to pa^ that in what tribe the
stranger sojoumeth, there shall
ye give him his inheritance,
saith the Lord God.
Q ■* Now these are the
AH names of the ^^= fe
T^ the north «.<, ^%^^ ^
Hhe way of ^'SiS&S •^•»~^ fe «"
Hamath, '^Sf-SS..'' the border
^f "Sunaacua, norUiwaid beaids tTq
vi SamaacuB northward, to the ooaat of ^^'*'
math; ""» Sfthtf.^Ji;'^ sides
east and west; .•^^JuS^.TdSl
* And by the border of Dan,
from the east side unto the
vrAot aide; 'Aaber, one portion. 3 Anil
WeSl Ma, a oortiin/orUiher. ■*»<*
by the border of Asher, from the
east side Qven unto tiie west
atda; 'NaphtsU. one portion. 4 K„A htr
aMfepapoHwrn/orNiphtalL AUQ Dy
the border of Naphtali, from
the east side unto the west
tide: 'Manaaaeh, one porKon. 5 AnrI Ktr
al<Ie,aiK>rMon/orUanaaieh. -^"O Dy
the border of Manasseh, from
the east side unto the west
aide; <Epbiaim, one portton. 6 AnrI I-117
aide, a portion /or EphraJm. AUU Uy
the border of Ephraim, from the
east side even unto the west
■Ide; Benben, one portion. 7 AnrI \\\r t\ta
aide, a portioil/or Reuben. AnQ Oy lUe
border of Beuben, from the
east side unto the west mV
Jodah, one portion,
a portion /or Jndab.
® And by the border of Judah,
from the east side unto the west
side, shall be 'the ^SSriS? which
ye shall offJ^if five and twenty
thousand reeds in breadth, and
in length as one of the JS^^
am. It,
fr w. 31.
c8m
oh. 40. 1—6.
dch.411.1
&48.».
<I>aL 14. L
Cp.Bpli.a&
/oh.4&4.
V Bz. la. 1«,
CpuBon. la
AOaLaas
* OoL s. II.
<Sm
ch.4a«.
> oh. 47. U.
t ch. 47. 9).
SMlKln.8.
6&
I Cp. ch. 47.
17.
m ch. 47. IC,
17,18.
Itch. 44. 10.
o Nam. 2.
as— 31.
potl.4&«.
4 Cp. chl 47.
Uktag.
rCaLer.
37. lS,U, S3.
< Cp.oh.44,
uSeo
eh42.9lL
irCp,oh.37.
wCp. rer. ao
* Bar. ai. U.
from the east side onto the vest
side: and 'the sanctuary shall
be in tiie midst of it ^'lle
oblation that ye shall offer unto
the Lord shall be „f five and
twenty thousand "°^ in length,
and of ten thousand in breadth.
10 -^And for SSJ even for the
priests, shall be ^ holy obladon;
toward the north five and twenty
thousand in length, and toirard
the west ten thousand in breadth,
and towEurd the east ten thooaand
in breadth, and toward the soath
five and twenty thousand in
length : and ''the sanctuary of
the Lord shall be in the midst
thereot '''^^ItafuMbeior'ibe
priests that are sanctified of 'the
sons of ^°^. which have kept
my j^hSSi which went not astray
when the children of Israel wei^
astray, "as the Levites went
AAfmv 12 Anil It aball be onto Um>
aabruy. ivna g^ oMatka ot *
an oblation from the obUtton of the land, «
land that la offered ahaU be onto then **
thing most S§lp by the border of
the Levites. ^^pAnd-J^^^SS"
the border of the ^gf the
Levites shall have five md
twenty thousand in lengtli, and
ten tnousand in br^dth: all
the length shall be fire and
twenty thousand,and the breadth
*ten thousand. ^ And 'they
not sell of it, neither "JSSSi'"
nnr*'>*ll'UiefiKtfmlteoftheUadbeillaa><<>-
""^ aUenatethefliatfrultaoftbeIu4 ■
for it is holy unto the Lm^
's And 'the five SSSSl that are
left in the M^oHi/SSU the fi«
and twenty thousand, shall be
"^fiSSrSt^T for the city, fbr
^:±!|. and for 'suburbs: and
the city shall be in the nud^t
thereof ^« And these shall be
the measuresthereof ; "the north
side four thousand aM ^^^
hundred, and tlie south side fonr
thousand and five hundred, «ad
on the east side four thomaod
R.V. >0r, rk<«iM(«Mpattlaii>h>llbe/ora<pri<al></ttaKiuite. t Tbo Sept hu, (malr.
• Bab «M poitkn. t Or, rk<«aii<:liMportioBihanb«/orlt<pr<u<L : Or, mnl, or,
1104
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 48, v. 16]
EZEEIEL
[Chap. 48, v. 35
and fiye hundred, and the west
side four thousand and five
hundred. " And the g.^Sfirf'^tK
ci"S^6« toward the norlji two
hundred and fifty, and toward
tiie south two hundred and fifty,
and toward the east two hundred
and fifty, and toward the west
two hundred and fifty. ^^ j^^
the residue in £5,ig°SJSj SSSTSI
<,b8SJSn*'oJ^hSg'iSa« shaU STten
thousand eastward, and ten
thousand westward : and it shall
**'' OTer igiinit •'"*' obUtlon of the holy
porum', and *the increase tiiiereof
shall be for food unto them that
''SSJSi'" the city. '» And they that
^rri^a^!^''^ It out of aU the
tribes of ^"^ ^l*^ "■ 20 ^U
tiie oblation ekaH be five and
twenty thousand by five and
twenty thousand: -^ye shall offer
the holy oblation foursquare,
with the possession of the city.
** 'And the residue shall be
for the prince, on the one side
and on the other of the holy
S^SS. and of the possession of
the dty, ^J^Sit the five and
twenty tibiousand of the oblation
toward the east border, and
westward ^SJ?^^^ the five and
twenty thousand toward the
west border. •"J^^^^iS*" the
"'^'''^o^ ^ for the prince :
'and Hrimub. the holy ^^Sl. and
the sanctuary of the house shall
be in the mi^ thereof ^More-
over from the possession of the
Levites, and from the possession
of tiie dty, being in the midst
of that which is the prince's,
between the border 01 Judah
and the border of Benjamin,
shall be for the prince.
^ ^" for the rest of the gibS;
fr(Hn the east side unto the west
*i^ IfeljJff^SSl XS^ .. portioH.
48.1.
< eh. 47. Ul
d ch. 47. la
SMjoah. I&
la.
< oh. 47. 9L
/0p.0h.4Oi
VlIiim.S4>
41,8,1^12.
Job. 16. 4, 7,
It
k Cp. Ter. 16L
< ch. 40. 7.
/CplIUt.
21. U, U.
Drat sa. *-«.
iTer. •,>&
14
Cp.Jer.aa.<
kaa-u.
Keh.aa.UL
Jer. 8. 17.
Jsai&ZL
C|iiZceh.a.U
**And by the border of Bei^amin,
from the east side unto the west
M^ilL^^S'^°SSve» portion, "And
by the border of Simeon, from
the east side unto the west Sde!
"^gSJSrT portion, ^8 ^nd by
the border of Issachar, from
the east side unto the west ^^^'
zggSffii.r portion. "And by
the border of Zebulun, from the
east side unto the west ^^'S^
"^ portion. ^ And by the
border of Gad, at the south side
southward, the border shall be
even "from Tamar unto the
waters of ^:^tS:t^^ani to the
'^T'^^SSftd""'" **the great sea.
28 Tins is the land which *ye
shall divide by lot unto the
tribes of Israel for inheritance,
and these are their ■•™*' portions,
saith the Lord Qoa
^And these are ^hegoincs out
of the ^*i' on the north Jj^^four
thousand and five hundred ^*^
"LSSSf' ^' SS-'the gates of the
dty shall be after the names of
the tribes of ^! ''three gates
!SSS:SS; ^ gate of *Reuben,
"".ie"" gate of *Judah, »»»i,*»^
gate of '^vT" ^ £*d at the
east side four thousand and five
hnndndneilfi anA t\\rat\ Kfttw: even the
hondred: aUQ Unree Mtesjandone
gte of Joseph, "'•oie'''' ^te of
iiyamin, »°Jj,e"» gate of^'^^*'
»« JSJ at the south side *four
thousand and five hundred ""^
'^.SSSSH' and three ^\^ rate
of Simeon, ""Sn?'" gate of Issachar,
one; the ~aii» nf Zebolnn, one: 34 at *\.g.
one g^'* OI Zebulun. At l^*
west side *four thousand and
five hundred "^, with their
three gJs; S^ gate of Gad,
•"Si »^ gate of Asher, "-Ji."- gate
fJf NiaEUU. ooa. 35 It ahaU be eighteen
^*- Saphtali, /( «cxu ronnd about
thooaaad ntdt lonnd about . <,nH *" tViA
eighteen thouand mtamm • "DU I<ue
name of the city from that day
shall be, ' < "The LoBD is there.
R.V.
> Beh. (M portioa.
' HeliL Jtkiimli ■>
t Bebw
■k. 8eeBz.I7.lt.
t Hcb. Mmm)t ikir
1105
Digitized by
Google
THE BOOK OF
DANIEL
■• In the third year of "the
X reign of JehoiaMm king of
Judahcame Nebuchadnezzar
king of Babylon unto Jerusalem,
andbesieged it ^ And the Lord
^re Jeboiakim king of Judah
mto his hand, with part of ''the
vessels of the house of ^. •jfi^"
"^«TriX into "the land of Shinar
to the house of his |^! *and
he brought the vessels into the
treasure house of his god. ^ And
the king spake unto Ashpenaz
*the master of his eunuchs, that
he should bring *" certam of the
children of Israel, *i^ of the ^,
SSlandof 'the -SSa; *<«!8^
in whom was no "blemish, but
well &voured, and "skilful in all
wisdom, and cunning in know-
le(tee,and understandmg science,
and such as had ability ^ th«n to
stand in the king's ^Si^' and
that he ahonld 'teach them f>,<, Inoraintr
whom they might teach U*© leanung
and the tongue of the 'Chal-
deans. * And the king appointed
'" them a daUy pKS. of •'the
king's 'meat, and of **the wine
which he "^^^S^^n'SS/hlS?* ""
""gSSr* 'three JSS.' that at the
end thereof they might 'stand
before the king. ^ Now among
these j;S? of the children of
Judah, 'Daniel, "Hananiah,
"Mishael, and ",^£EUI|- ' tr„i*»^h«n
'the prince of the eunuchs *gave
a 3 Kin. 24.
1,2.
9Chr. a&e.
k 4.8,9, U.U
ks.u
e I Oor. 9. 7.
dch.S.a
3 Kin. 24. IS.
2 Uhi. sa 7,
10.
Cp. J«r. £7. U
A Bamoh I. S.
<Ci>lL«. a
17
lEKk.4.U
&Uos.g.a.
tOvB. II. &
Zech.a. 11.
ATer.8,l&
OOhr.
86.7.
EDaS.14
89.21
i Pi. iO&«
k PlOT. 18. 7.
t CpLSKln.
20.18
k ImL 32. 7.
I Erth. I. >.
mCp. Lot.
24.19,20
&2B>m. 14.
X.
n Opt Tor. 17
*cb.S.9L
oOplImL
47.10.
p<ih.a.t,4,
MO
*8.8
*4.7
*8.7,U.
oCp.&aT.
2.10.
r Cp. Ter. 18.
< Cp. oh. 2. a
k 1 Kin. la 8.
Sm Gon. 41.
iStA. U.
14,20.
Matt. 24. IL
K ch. Z17.
floDX of Three
eg.
vCalKln.
ft at. 17.
namee nnto tbemi 'unto Daniel he gmv» ti^
namea: for he gave nnto Daniel ***''
name of Belteshazzar ; luid to
Hananiah, of Shadrach ; and to
Mishael, of Meshach ; and to
Azariah, of Abed-nega ® But
Daniel "purposed in his heart
that he would not 'defile himsdf
with ae portion of "''the king's meat,
nor with *the wine whicdi he
drank : therefore he requested
of the prince of the eunudK
that he might not 'defile him-
self. s-'Now God tad-g^Vt Daniel
X&^ favour and ~°*^'S^'°,<J^ «*"
^u, the prince of the eunudffi.
'° And the prince of the eunudis
said unto ]3anieL I fear my^ lord
the king, who hath appointed
your meat and your dnnk : for
why should he see your feces
♦worse liking than the <J?^
which are of your fi;St?^'.r.^^
mie me endanger my hrawi ^ the
king. "" Then said Daniel to
**^i^S!^ whom the prince of
the eunuchs had »w»'°»<«» over
Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and
Aarii^i 12 prQ^g t}jy servants, I
beseech thee, >ten days ; and
let them give us ''pulse **to eat,
and water to drink. ''^ Then 1^
our countenances be looked upon
before thee, and the countenance
of the JSSJS. that eat of ^e portion of
/the king's SSti and as thou seest,
deal with thy servants. ^ So he
R.V. > Or, datnttu ■ Hoh.
A.V. • Heh. Ou wiM ofkia irMt. t Hob. tmddm
I Hoik o/jnilM. ~ Hob.«ka(MllMrie<.<t<l
1106
t Or, ttnut or.
lOr. nw
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. 14]
DANIEL
[Chap. 2, v. 11
'*5^4S&'to° ttem in this matter,
and proved them ten dayB.
^' And at the end of ten da3rB
their comitenances appeared
*'^-tS^*^l'"" fetter in IJ^-
than all the JSA which did
eat the portion of ''the king's meat
"" •^SygSr' took away ^^^^
of their meat and the wine that
they should ^nil'; Bad gave them
•^puise. " ^iJ," for these four
clffihfe. "God ^ve them know-
ledge and 'skill in all learning
and wisdom : and 'Daniel had
*under8tatiding in all visions and
dreams. ^^ now at the end of
'"the days ifelSj* the king had
'SEf SJf^hSlM^ISS? them in, th«, the
prince of the eunuchs brought
them in before Nebuchadnezzar.
^° And the king conmraned with
them ; and among them all was
found none like Daniel, Han-
aniah, Mishael, and Azariah :
therefore "stood they before the
king. 20 And m '^^^ of
'wisdom and understanding,
eoneai^ which ^^^ j^g inquired
of them, he found them ten
times better than all 'the magi-
cians and 'S^iSS that were in
all his realm. ^ And Daniel
'continued even unto the first
year of "kin^ Cvrus.
^ And in me second year
2 of the reign of Nebuchamiez-
zar Nebuchadnezzar dreamed
dT.^^iJeS5ith "his spirit was trou-
bled, and ^Mb sleep brake firom
hioL ^ Then the king com-
manded to call 'the magicians,
and 'the SS^RjSS and the 'sor-
cerers, and 'the Chaldeans, for
to ^i^ the tdng his dreams. So
they came *" and ""stood before
the king. ^ And the king said
onto tiiem, I have dreamed a
aCiiioh.<S
k Oon. 41. 8.
»Sm
dl. 1.4.
cell. 3.9
ks.10
ft a. g, 31.
Seel Kin. I.
« Ter. 11.
/Ter. 11
aCixcli. 2.
90,31
k Job 32. 8
k Jamei I. B.
Jk ell. 3. 911
i Ter. 4
i &m S. IL
Cp.3Kio.ia
t clL & 12.
Cl>.cli.e.3S
k la 1, 11, 13.
tCpLCh.s.
7,1«.
mCp. Ter. &
n Op. Ter.
7,«l
eoli.2.3.
pXph. S,18
(ms. for mg.),
(mg. for mg.}.
adkClL 2.
97
ftOea.41. >,
9«
ft Ex. 7. 11. 33
ft & 7, 18, 19
ft a 11.
rErth.<U.
( oh. 2. 3, 10,
37
ft4.7
*8.7,U,U^
(CpiciLa.
38
*iaL
V Cpk Ter. 31
*eli.7.3B.
>8ee
eh.a38.
WTer. 6.
Op. Ter. 7.
z8w
eh. 1. 4.
irCp.cb.a
18
ftEaUL&L
• Dent. IS.
10,11.
3 Cbr. 33. «.
IaL47.«,ia.
aaSe*
eh. I.&
dream, and "my spirit Jl, trou-
bled to know the dream. * Then
spake ^the Chaldeans to the
king *in "»*1JS.SkT** ^'O king,
live for ever : teU thy servants
the dream, and we will shew
the interpretation. ^ The king
answered and said to ''the Chal-
deans, 'The thing is gone from
me : if ye wimJSSSie known unto
me the ^^^th the interpreta-
tion thereof, ye shall be **cut in
pieces, ^and your ^houses shall
be made a dunghilL ° But if
ye shew the ^[JSS. and the in-
terpretation thereof 'ye shall
receive of me gifts and 'rewards
and great honour: "therefore
shew me the ^JSS. and the
interpretation thereof. ' They
answered U"»^dtima g^^ g^id.
Let the king tell his servants
the dream, and we wUl shew
the tnJS^SS^S[ li. »The king
answered and said, I know "Jf*
certainty that ye would ''^gain
the tune, because ye see tiie
thing is gone from me. ° But
if ye wiu^o't°.^ke known unto me
the dream, ''there is but one
di^ for you : for ye have pre-
pared lying and corrupt words
to speak before me, till "the
time be changed: "therefore tell
me the dream, and I shall know
that ye can shew me the in-
terpretation thereof '° "The
Chaldeans answered before the
king, and said. There is not a
man upon the earth that can
shew the king's matter : 'SJ^?"™
ojj; i, no king, 'lord, nor ruler,
^ asked such \S^Si any magi-
cian, or S^^T. or "Chaldeaa
^ And it is a rare thing that
the king requireth, and there
is none 'other that can shew it
R.V. ' Heb> Hmnmulmr. • Heb. mM. ' Ot.inArtmale • Ch. 3. 4-7. 98 !• in Aramaic. . •Ot.ntmriU
gtmtfirlhfnmnH • Aram, fcay M« Nne. ^ Or, Ikt word UgOMftrlkfrvrnTnt : Siat if tte. • Or, be he nerer lo ;ru><
amd pumijkl, IMk Jte.
AV. •Ot.ktmadtDaxUltimiermaiid. i BA.witdtimofvmdtrlawilmt. t Obald. wide p<mm. i Or./ta,
Ter. 4a I Ohald. tait.
1107
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. ii]
DANIEL
[Chap. 2, v. 29
before the king, except "the
gods, "whose dwelling ia not
with flesh. ^^ For l£is cause
the king was angry and •'very
furious, and "commanded to
destroy all ^the wise men of
Babylon, ^^ ^^ the decree went
fSfto-tfiLt the wise men "ISSJS be
dain; and they sought 'Daniel
and his "feC. to be slain.
^* Then Daniel "'?SSl5X" with
counsel and ^^om to "•Arioch
the ♦"captain of the king's guard,
which was gone forth to slay
the wise men of ggjfeS; ^^ he
answered and said to "Arioch
the king's captain, ^^o" is the
decree *so ^g.' from the king?
Then ""Arioch made the thing
known to Daniel ^° ^en Daniel
went in, and desired of the king
that he would '""g'^J'hKr ' time,
'and that he would shew the king
the interpretation.
^^ Then Daniel went to his
house, and made the thing
known to 'Hananiah, 'Mishael,
and 'Azariah, his companions :
■•^ "that they would desire mer-
cies ^of the "God of heaven
concerning this secret; *that
Daniel and his ~?edS°' should
not "perish Avith the rest of the
wise men of Babylon. ^° Then
was the secret revealed unto
Daniel in "a ^'SUt ^VkSl**- Then
Daniel "blessed the "God of
heaven. ^ Daniel answered and
said, ''Blessed be the name of
God for ever and ever: 'for
wisdom and might are his:
^ and ''he changeth the times
and the seasons : ^he removeth
kings, and setteth up kings : -'he
giveth wisdom unto the wise,
'and knowledge to them that
know understanding : ^ 'he re-
vealeth ' the deep and secret
aCpL oh. &
11, It.
6 Job IB. K.
Cp. Pl2S. M
& I3S.11
k Aino€ 4.. 13
k HaK 4. la,
cCp,3Ead.
S.a8.
alinjii.8.
II.
JaniM 1. 17.
1 John I. fiw
dx John I.
*,!
<Cp.cb.e.
la
/ciiLoh.a
Ul
irCp. Tar 31
»Dent.2S.7.
1 Chr. 12. 17
kaa.w.
i Cp. Tar. 30.
See ch. 1. 17.
>ch.4.&
tCp.Ter. U.
I See
oh. 1. 4-7.
fn Tar. 24, 9EL
n Tar. 14, IS.
oCp, Oen.
37.38
kmg.
pch.S.31.
«oh.&S4.
rch. 5.13.
Ens 4.1
ia. IS, 19, 10
* la 7, II,
<ch. I.t,
(Sea
oh. I. 7.
uCp. JUtt.
18. M.
vCp, oh. a.
IS.
w Tar. U, 98,
>7,44.
Sot. 1 1. 13.
xCEk Tar.
11,24.
vClkKam.
12. 1
i Job 83. U,
II.
• See
oh. 1. 10,
aSee
Joah. 22.83.
ro ch. 4. 1
4 5.7.
e See Ter. 21
d 1 Chr. 2a
10.
Pf . 72. IS
k 113. V
l! 115. 18.
Luke l.gg.
eCp. laat
/ch:
If ,6. 3
10. u
y Cp. ver. 9
* ch. 7. 25.
* Cl>. ch. 4.
17
is. 20
t Job 12.18
k i's. 75. 7
k Kam. I& 1.
<eh.4.B
k7.U.
1
I. IT.
tTaE,4&
things: 'he knoweth what k
in the darkness, ''and the light
dwelleth with him. ^ *I thank
thee, and praise thee, O thou
*God of my fathers, *who hast
given me wisdom and might
and hast ""^ made known onto
™© now what *we desired of
thee: for thou hast nm, made
known unto us the kdng^s matter.
** Therefore Daniel went in unto
"Arioch, whom the king had
*S^eA to destroy the wise m«i
of Babylon : he went .and said
thus unto him ; Destr6y not the
wise men of Babylon : bring me
in before the king, and I w31
shew unto the king the inter-
pretation.
^ Then "Arioch brought in
Daniel before the king 'in
haste, and said thus rnito him,
'I have found a man 'of the
"*^''™'«°<Lp'Sv ""*'"' of Judah, that
will make known unto the king
the interpretation. ^^ The king
answered and said to Daniel,
'whose name was Belteshazzar,
"Art thou able to make known
unto me the dream which I
have seen, and the interpretation
thereof? " Daniel answered
In tiie'^ISSnoe of the king, and said.
The secret which the king hath
demanded ^"ot^ wise men,
the utrologen, the IHaglCianS, ^^
"soothsayers, shew unto the
king; '^but "there is a God
in heaven that revealeth secrets,
and "'tftlSkSh** known to the
king Nebuchadnezzar ■'what
shaB be in the latter days.
Thy dream, and 'the visions of
thy head upon thy bed, are
SSS; ^ as for thee, O king, thy
thoughts ''came irUo thy mind
upon thv bed, what should come
to pass hereafter : *and he that
R.V. lOr.giHMmltM < Or, Out »• lai^
• Ohald. ratitriMd. * Or, eM</marakcd. Chtld. ekUfo/Of mattioiun, or, almigXaiaMit. > ChaU.AenMbn
iOr, l»attt<>alkniI4iw(ilutroirX)aiaM,<taL I Child. 7*a< /AowAhmL •• Child. <MMna oro* awS>M
tt Ch*ld.*aMi>wd4fauini. tt Chald. aoma up —.—— r
1106
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, y. 29]
DANIEL
[Chap. 2, v. 46
revealeth secrets '^'Jth' tnown
to thee what shall come to pass.
3° But 'as for me, this secret
is not revealed to me for any
'wisdom that I have more than
anv livincr 'Kiit to the Intent tbkt the
any UVing, OUl for ««ir »kee that
interpretation mar be made known tr\ tlio
BhaU Biake known the interpretation "^ ■'U*'
king, and that "thou ,3gG2t know
thethoaghts of thy heart °^Thon,
O kuiff, ^sawest, and behold a
great miaga This ''"^'•g^f'"
""^ju"* whose brightness was
excellent, stood before thee ; and
the f^ thereof was terribla
32 A. 'o^tW. togj, .hi. j^g^ ^3a of
fine gold,^ms breast and his
arms of silver, his belly and 'his
Hhigfas of brass, ^ *hi8 legs of
iron, his feet part of {JSS" and
part of clay. ** Thou sawest
till that a stone was cut out
''without hands, which smote
the image upon his feet that
were of iron and clay, and
"•brake them £ pieces. *6 Then
was the iron, the clay, the brass,
the silver, and the gold, "*broken
tS pieces together, and became
"like the chaff of the summer
^feSSS^SS! ; and the wind carried
them away, fliat 'no place was
found for them: and the stone
that smote the image became 'a
great ^mountain, 'and filled the
whole earth. ^ This is the
dream ; and we will tell the
interpretation thereof before
the king. " Thou, 0 king, art
'"^'u^'^WS.f to?"" *the God of
heaven "hath given thw'a king-
dom, "" power, and ""• strength,
""IC"^' 38 Sd wheresoever
and
the children of men dwell, "the
beasts of the field and the fowls
of the heaven hath he given
into thine hand, and hath made
thee %,^' over them ^^ fc art
'tg? head of gold. ^ And after
a Op. Ter. 33
k ch. & 9it n.
6(^a«n.
«i. l«
*Acttaii.
c Op. Ter. sa.
dCp.oh.
7.8.
< Up. eh. 7.
7.n.
/8aa T<r. M.
3.U.
JkOi>,Tar.U.
i C*ik Ter. an.
j Cp. m. 39.
1: Ul>. Ter. «.
ICiiLOh.S.
a
klobs*.m
k I«m. 4. S
t i Cor. s. L
m Ter. 40,
41,43.
ImLaSL
Cp. Matt. 21.
44
k Lake 2a M.
aPi 1. 4.
o Ter. 10.
peh.4 3,34
*a»
* 7. 14,27.
Mte. 4. 7.
Cp, Matt. S. 2
i Luke 1. 33
k John I& 36,
«CpkBeT.
siail.
rOpiIaaL
2.3.
• Op Iiel.
so. 13.
See Ter. 34.
«Cp. Pi.
8a a.
HCp.Ter. 34
rCp. 1
lit
<c Gua 7. 12.
Eiek.38.7.
X Ter. 19.
V ch. S. 18.
Cp. Em I. 2.
See Ter. 21.
»Ter. 3B.
aeh.4.3L
Jer. 97. 6.
dCpuSaam.
14.33.
ec Cp. Matt.
a2
k AcU la 99.
thee shall arise "another king-
dom inferior to ^^' and another
third kingdom "of brass, ''which
shall bear rule over all the
earth. *° And *the fourth king-
dom shall be strong as iron:
forasmuch as iron -nbreaketh in
pieces and subdueth all things :
and as iron that g^|% aU t^ese,
shall it-^reak in pieces and ^,t^
*' And whereas thou sawest *the
feet and toes, part of potters'
clay, and part of iron, %^,^
tSTL"^^', but there shaU be
in it of the 'strength of the
iron, forasmuch as uiou sawest
the iron mixed with *miry clay.
^^And as the toes of the feet
were part of iron, and part of
clay, so the kingdom snail be
partlystrong,and partly'" broken.
** And whereas thou sawest ""
iron mixed with 'miry clay, they
shall mingle themselves ^with
the seed of SSS; but they shall
not cleave "one to another, even
as iron ^ not SiSid with clay.
** And in ♦♦the days of JhSJ kings
shall "the (Jod of heaven set up
''a kingdom, which shall never
be "^SS^earanr* the •{ffi^ISS
JiMt be left to •SSSfpSSfef ' but
'it shall break in pieces and
consume all these kingdoms,
and ^it shall stand for ever.
*^ Forasmuch as "thou sawest
that th\ stone was cut out of the
mountain "without hands, and
that 'it brake in pieces the iron,
the brass, the clay, the silver,
and the gold ; the 'great God
hath made known to the king
what shall come to pass 'here-
after : and the dream is certain,
and the interpretation thereof
sure. ■** Then the king Nebu-
chadnezzar *fell upon his face,
and "^worshipped Daniel, and
* Or, eartkeitioare
'Oi.brMU
A.V. ' Or, bml far lk$<nlntllullk$ imlTprHalloH nun he ma^imnm to Uu Una.
'^vaeiKXMViMb.'aaTer. 49. I Or, britUt. ** ChaU. fU> wilk (Ma
} Or, niMet _
random (kere^.
H Or, 1<*M wtMwitimlumdt.
•Cb*Si.»fltrthlt.
II09
• Or, !w
f Omld. «RMt «e«iit0.
ft C)iaM.M<<riIaya
! Or, eidM.
:i Ohald.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, t. 46]
DANIEL
[Chap. 3, v. 14
commanded that they should
*oflFer an oblation and "sweet
odours unto him. *' The king
answered unto Daniel, and said.
Of a truth uu.aa», yow *Gk)d is
«*» God of eoSk, and '^ Lord of
kings, and *a revealer of secrets,
seeing thou '"*^fd4?"° reveal
this secret *® Then the king
made Daniel . g^^ and gave
him many great ■'gifts, and made
him '^.iSr* over the whole *pro-
vince of Babylon, and %iTotal
^SSS^ over all the wise men
of Babylon. *^ ^4 Daniel re-
quested of the king, and he
•'•^V"«^"Shadrach, Meshach, and
Abed-nego, over the afi&irs of
*the province of Babylon : but
Daniel ™ 'in *the gate of the
king.
'' Nebuchadnezzar the king
O made an image of gold, whose
*^ height was threescore cubits,
and the breadth thereof six cu-
bits: he set it up in 'the plain
of Dura, in "the province of
Babylon. * Then Nebuchadnez-
zar the king sent to gather
together "the "h'S'cS; the ^^SSk.
and "the 'S^l^ the "judges, the
treasurers, the counsellors, the
'sherifis, and all the rulers of
the provinces, to come to the
dedication of the image which
Nebuchadnezzar the Mng had
set up. « Then "the ^SS the
^^^S^, and ''"dSJT.?"- the 'judges,
the treasurers, the counsellors,
the 'sheriffs, and all the rulers
of the provinces, were gathered
together unto the dedication of
the image that Nebuchadnezzar
the king had set up ; and they
stood before the image that
Nebuchadnezzar had set up.
* Then ^^ herald "cried 'aloud.
To you 'it is commanded, O
a Ter. M.
ch.4.1
&S.U
tax
ciL iut. s. gi
fcCpL Aot>
IA.U.
e.w.
dnr. T, 10,
IS.
«I>«at.ia
17.
/Cp.eh.a
t CtklTtan.
&u
ft B«T. 17. 14
k ia.u.
Jk8M
TBr. S2.
<Cp. J«.
28.23
a Bnk. 3S..9B.
yOp. nr. 6.
i: oh. 8.1,
Cf. Eath. 1. 1.
i oh. a. 11.
C!i>.oh.4.«.
m ch. & 13.
nOp.ch.1.7.
pB«e
ch. 1.4
Q ch. 6. 12.
rBM
eh. 2.4
«Tar.3B.
eh.4.«
kaae.
(Op. Qen.
11.3.
K Ter. 11,80:
ch. 2.48,491
V Ter. 6, 7,
U.
• Ter. 87.
oh. 6. 1,9, Si
Cp. Em aw.
«ch.2.4&
yoh.a.4S,
• 0(1. oh. 1. 7.
aoh.a.]j.
0 eh. 4. 14
*&7.
Oik Bor. i& *,
*^;i^ nations, and langnage&
°tiaat at what time ye hear Uie
''sound of the comet, flute, harp,
sackbut, psaltery, *' dulcimer,
and all kinds of ^^^ ye •'fiJl
down and worship the golden
image that Nebuchadnezzar the
king hatii set up : ° and wboeo
falleth not down and worshippeth
shall the same hour *be cast into
the midst of a burning fiery fur-
nace '" Therefore at that time,
when aU the ^^g heard the
sound of the comet, flute, harp,
sackbut, psaltery, and all kinds
ofSA ^ "the ^p'/? the nations,
and the languages, fell down and
worshipped the golden image
that Nebuchadnezzar the kiqg
had set up. ° Wherefore at that
time certain ^Chaldeans ^caine
near, and '™°«** 'SS^™ ••"^ the
Jews. » They "^SSS?^ and said to
Nebuchadneiisr tha Ung, rf\ IriTiir liva
the king Naboohadiieiiu^ ^ King, Uve
for ever. ™ Thou, O king, 'hast
made a decree, that every man
that shall "hear the sound of
the comet, flute, harp, sackbut,
psaltery, and dulcimer, smd all
kinds of S^Sl 'shall fidl down
and worship the golden image :
'■^ and whoso folletii not down
and worshippeth, v^u'^'aom be
cast into the midst of a burning
fiery furnace. ^'^ There are cer-
tain Jews whom thou hast '»pp^»*«>*
over the affiurs of "the province
of Babylon, *Shadrach, Meshach,
and Abed-nego; these men, O
king, '"have not r^arded thee :
they serve not thy gods, n<M"
worship the golden image which
thou hast set up. ^^ Then Nebu-
chadnezzar'in Am rage and fury
commanded to bring 'Shadrach,
Meshach, and Abed-nego. Then
they brought these men before
the king. ''^ Nebuchadnezzar
R.V. > Or.alAoMiw'oawrt ' Oi, MifoOltafrt > Or,
A.V. •Chald.mMaitgM. t ChaM. (/k<y eonutioad. t Or,a*w<»;.
Ttgard upon thM,
1110
Digitized by
4 OT,bmap^
iChaU.!
Google
Chap. 3, v. 14]
DANIEL
[Chap. 3, v. 28
"SSe^ ^'^d said unto them, Is it
"'Pg^ O Shadrach, Meshach,
and Abed-nego, "Sf /„t VT^f my
^i; nor worship the golden
uni«e which I nave set np?
''^'Soyr if ye be ready that at
what time ''ye hear the sound
of the comet, flute, harp, sack-
but, psalteiy, and dulcimer, and
all kinds of £^ ye ML down
and worship the image which I
have Side; mjcZZ: but if ye worship
not, 'ye shall be cast the same
hour mto the midst of a burning
fiery furnace ; and •'who is that
^ that shall deliver vou out
of my hands? ^^ 'Shadradi,
Meshach, and Abed-nego, an-
swered and said to the king, 0
Nebuchadnezzar, 'we a«"ot°o£^
to answer thee in this matter.
" 'If it be so, "*our God whom
we serve is able to deliver us
from the burning fiery 'S^^-
and he will deliver us out of
thine band, O king. "^ But if
not, be it known unto thee, 0
king, that we will not serve thy
gods, nor worship the golden
image which thou hast set up.
IB Then was Nebuchadnezzar
♦•■full of fiiry, and the form of
his visage 'was changed against
''Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed
n^o : there/ore he spake, and
commanded that they should
heat the furnace one seven times
more than it was wont to be
heated. ^° And he commanded
ttel^ mighty men that were
in nis army 'to bind 'Shadrach,
Meshach, and Abed-nego, aaid
to cast them into the Duming
fiery furnace. ^ Then these men
were 'bound in their |JSS& their
*^^ and their '^^ and their
other garments, and were cast
into the midst of the burning
bCp.Ronc
of Three 2S—
95.
eCp.oli. 1.7.
d Tar. 5, 7.
10,
« Cp. ver. 34,
/oh.4.1&
g See Ter. S.
hcb.a.-a.
ioh.4.M
icp.clb.a.
91
kEi. &9
taKla-ia
SI.
k T<r. 90. n,
4S.9
& Song of
TbleeL
mCpkTer.
U.
nCpbClue.
93l
0 Cp. Ter. 98
k Job I. 8
ASoDf of
Tline96,ST.
p ch. 4. 9
*S.18.91.
oCp^l Mac
r Co. Ter. IS
k Eitb. 7. 7.
< Cik oh. 2.
<9l
t Tor. S.
hCii. Heb.
web. A. 99.
Song of Three
98.
X Cp. Ter.
U.l'
AH. 8*. 7.
rCp.F*.
2S.I
fiery furnace. ^Therefore be-
cause the king's "commandment
was "urgent, and the furnace
exceeding hot, the ^* flame of the
fire ^slew those men that took
up 'Shadrach, Meshach, and
Aoed-nego. '^^ And these tiiree
men, Shadrach, Meshach, and
Abed-nego, fell down 'bound
into the midst of the burning
fiery furnace, **Then Nebu-
chadnezzar the king was -^as-
tonied, and rose up *in ^^'^
SjSS. and said unto his ' ''counsel-
lors, Did not we cast three men
*bound into the midst of the
fire? They answered and said
unto the king, True, O king.
^ He answered and said, Lo, I
see four men loose, 'walking in
the midst of the fire, aiid "they
"have no hurt ; and the "^ of
the fourth is like '"i^Sl^ft'c^
2° Then Nebuchadnezzar came
near to the * 'mouth of the
burning fiery ,!,?SS^=a^JSSt and
said, 'Shadrach, Meshach, and
Abwi-nego, ye servants of the
'^iS^ God, come forth, and
come hither. Then "Shadrach,
Meshach, and Abed-nego, ^came
forth ""' of the midst of the fire.
» And the '"p'g'^%4lSSiir and
""iSSto.^^ and the 'king's counsel-
lors, being gathered together, saw
titoao Tnon tbat 'the fire had no power
Uiese men, upon ^i,o«e bodies the Are
"'SSi'SSV'^^r* nor was ?„« hair of
their head singed, neither were
their '^ changed, nor ^^
'Sifre^'hSf passed on them. 28,v»
Nebuchadnezzar .g^^ and said.
Blessed be the God of 'Shadrach,
Meshach, and Abed-nego, who
''hath sent his angel, and ''de-
livered his servants that "trusted
in him, and have changed the
kin^s word, and ^^' yielded
their bodies, that they might
R.V. * Or. we ore Kol eanful
■t/inn . . . ami (Hrt o/CMm Aimi, O Miv
A,v. • Or, </pa>i>oM. t Chal4.;01ei.
•• OuJd. word. H Or, worir. :t Or,
■ Or, JMoliL ow Ood .tCL Or, rfimrOoiwIum wtrmUaNelo diUttrnt, If teiUiUllMr
' Or, litrteiu • Aram. door.
> Chald.fliiUkte«r<(rm«(k.
il ChaM.«kav<<m*av<iii
Or, iimmIIMl
Mem.'
ror.
nil
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 3, v. 28]
DANIEL
[Chap. 4, v. 17
not "serve nor worship air
except their own God ^ Tnere
fore *" I make a decree, f^ every
''people, nation, and language,
imcn speak ^any thing amiss
against the God of -^Shadrach,
Meahach, and Abed-nego, 'shall
be ^cut in pieces, and t^eir
houses shall be made a dunghill :
because there is no other ^
that '"■^^ deliver after this
sort ^° Then the king •pro-
moted ■''Shadrach, Meshach, and
Abed-nego, in *the province of
Babylon.
^ Nebuchadnezzartheking,
■ languages, "that dwell in all
the earth; V^ be multiplied
iinfrk trnn 2 It hath aeemed good onto ma
unco you. athoughfitgood
to shew the 'signs and wonders
that the '""tUh™* God hath
wrought toward me ' How
great are 'his signs 1 and how
mighty are his ^wonders 1 "his
kingdom is an everlasting king-
dom, *'and his dominion is from
generation to generation.
* I Nebuchadnezzar was at
rest in mine house, and flourish-
ing in my glJS": ° I saw a dream
wmch made me ^Sm! *"d the
'thoughts upon my bed and 'the
visions of my head troubled me.
° Therefore "made I a decree to
bring in *all the wise men of
Babylon before me, that they
might make known unto me the
interpretation of the dream.
' Then came in "the magicians,
the Su^^S; the Chaldeans, and
the soothsiayers : and I told the
dream before them ; but ''they
did not make known unto me
the interpretation thereof ^But
at the last Daniel came in before
me, whose name was -^Belteshaz-
zar, according to the name of
aCnEx.
lai.
» Tenia.
ch.2.u
AS. 11.
Qai.41. ».
c^ inLaa
11.
c8nTat.Ui
dBMTa.4,
< cb. a. 11.
Op. ch. 3. 48.
/TO. UL
;ch.2.5.
*oh.2.U.
{cb.S.a
*7.U.
SI. 3.
tTO. 1, UL
ch. 2.48,411
I Op. Pi. 87.
[Ch.&>liu
Anm.]
mSM
ch.S.4.
nch.S.9B.
o 1 Pet. 1. 1
2 PaL 1. 3.
pEnk.
SI. 7.
Qch. 6.^.
Cp. John 4.
4&
rEMlbSLt.
4Ch. S. sfl.
ICikBarach
1.12.
nSM
dLSLM.
vnr.n.
■ Op. Dent
33.3
& ZMh. 14. >
k Jude 14.
[Ch.4.Iln
Anm.]
oh. 8. 4,
VTer.ss.
Cu IUtt.S.10
kldikaa*.
iCpLBiak.
81.13.
aSee
oh. 3. la
6 eh. a. 12.
eSee
uli.a.2.
d Cp. Ter. 18
* oh. 2.37
& S. 8, 1&
4 Cp. ver. 21.
28.
/See
oh. 1. 7.
; Cp. 1 Chr.
29. JO.
my god, and in whom is 'the
spirit of the holy gods: and
Ilold the dnam befon him. anarinn * O
before him I told the dnem. •«y»"S^ ^
Belteshazzar, 'master of the
magicians, because I know that
'the spirit of the holy gods is in
thee, and no ^secret trouU^ii
thee, tell me 'the visions of my
dream that I have seen, and the
interpretation thereof ^° Thos
were 'the visions of ^Sfe head
T" my feJl -I saw, and ^behold
a tree in the midst of the earth,
and the height thereof was great.
^^ 'The tree ^w, and was strong;
and tite hei^t thereof readied
unto heaven, and the si^t
thereof to the end of all tiie
SSto: '^*The leaves thereof were
fiiir, and the fruit thereof much,
and in it was meat for all : 'the
beasts of the field had 'shadow
under it, and ""the fowls of the
heaven dwelt in the "i^^
thereof and all flesh wasfed
of it ■" I saw in 'the visions
of my head upon my bed, and,
behold, *a watcher and *°an holy
one came down from gn^. **He
''cried ^^ aloud, and sai() thna,
"Hew down the tree, and 'cut
ofi* his branches, 'shake off lus
leaves, and scatter his fruit:
''let tbe beasts get away from
under it, and the fowls fipom his
taS^M: '^Nevertheless leave the
stump of his roots in the earth,
even with a band of iron and
brass, in the tender grass of the
field; and let it be wet with the
dew of heaven, and let his
portion be with the beasts in
the grass of the earth : ^° let his
heart be changed from man's,
and let a beast's heart be given
unto him ; 'and let seven times
"pass over him. " ^fi.'SlSS' is
by the decree of 'the watchers.
A.y. *Cbtii.adtcrMitm<idei»*
I ObakL /twMMtnWir&^/orf iiM. <
R.V. > Or, tMOfiaoMoM
t Obald. error. i CbtU. madt plteu.
ti aiM.tMtmitU.
I Cheld. modi to
Ills
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, v. 17]
DAJSriEL
[Chap. 4, v. 32
and the 'demand by the word of
"the holy ones: to the intent
that the living may know that
the ^Srt High *ruleth in the
kingdom of men, "and giveth it
to whomsoever he will, and
'setteth up over it the ^SHiSx of
men. ^° This dream I king
^Nebuchadnezzar have ^' g"^
thou, 0 -TBelteshazzar, declare
the i„t.J5«Stfo^'&reof. forasmuch as
*all the wise men of my kingdom
are not able to make Imown
unto me the iSlSJSJSSS; but thou
art ^, for Jthe spirit of the
holy gods is in the&
™ Then Daniel, whose name
was -TBelteshazzar, was 'astonied
for ^e^^Si, and "his thoughts
troubled him. The king "^^g^
and said, Belteshazzar, let not
the dream, or the ,nt.l5JS35S&of.
trouble tiiee. Belteshazzar an-
swered and said, My lord, "the
dream be to them that hate
thee, "and the interpretation
thereof to thine •tLSSJ^ ^oprpjjg
tree that thou sawest^ which
grew, and was strong, whose
height reached unto the heaven,
and the sight thereof to all the
earth ; ^ ^whose leaves were
fair, and tiie firuit thereof much,
and in it was meat for all; under
which the beasts of the field
dwelt, and upon whose branches
the fowls of the heaven had
their habitation: ^"it is thou,
O king, that art grown and
become strong : "for thy great-
ness is grown, and reacheth
unto heaven, "and thy dominion
to the end of the earth ^ And
whereas the king saw *a watcher
and an holy one coming down
firom heaven, and saying, "Hew
^n^'a^ and destroy it; "■'"'■
"•^it" leave the stump of the
roots thereof in the earth, even
ch. 5.SL
<Jar.a7.&.
>iT»r.ie.
• Bee
18aill.2.e.
/Ter. &
Q rer. SS, 83.
C(>,ch.a.XU
hOf.m.7
kob.S.>,U
k0eii.4l.&
iCp.Pl.
100.0).
i See Ten 8.
km. 17,32.
)oh.a.M,
moh. 5.C.
1» ver. IB. 23.
oCpiIE
pCp. Ter.
10,11.
4 Matt. & 1.
r ProT. la a.
Eodiu. 29. U.
Cn. Matt.2S.
SB.a«
klAke 11.41.
«Cp. Jer.
las
h Jonah 8. 10
k Acta & a
k9Tim.S.gs.
( Cv. rer. 11.
l(0ixch.6.
10.
vOp-Ewk.
wSee
Jar. Z7. (-8.
xO|k.T«r. W
*eh.2.n.
vCikcli.S.5
*Lo£e 12,111.
a TCT. It, IS..
i Tar. 17, 99.
oh. 5,11.
with a band of iron and brass,
in the tender grass of the field ;
and let it be wet with the dew
of heaven, and let his portion be
with the beasts of the field, tiU
''seven times pass over him ;
** this is the interpretation, 0
king, and tu, is the decree of
the ^^ High, which is come
upon my lord the king: *" 'that
tS??.'ila\',£?v'?tr^ from men, and thy
dweUing shall be with the beasts
of the field, and A'"e?'.SU'nSi?tgi;
'to eat grass as oxen, and '^^
aauw!,tau» T^th the dew of heaven,
and ''seven times shall pass over
ffiS.' till *thou know that the SSt
High ruleth in the kingdom of
men, and giveth it to whomso-
ever he will ^° And whereas
they commanded "to leave the
stump of the tree roots ; thy
kingdom shall be sure unto
thee, after that thou shalt have
known that the heavens do rule.
" Wherefore, 0 king, let my
counsel be acceptable unto thee,
and 'break off thy sins by
^righteousness, 'and thine in-
iquities by shewing mercy to
the poor; 'if *^ may be '"a
lengthening of thy tranquillity.
^ All this came upon the king
Nebuchadnezzar. '^ At the end
of twelve months he ™;aSd"« *Mn
the^^'^uS^^rtom of Babylon.
3° Theking ;gSt and said, "Is
not this great Babylon, '^
I have buUt for the 'SSld/S^l!?
k&'SSJm by 'the might of my gs;^.
and for *the h?^ of my majesty ?
*■ 'While the word was in the
king's mouth, there fell a voice
firom heaven, saying, O king
Nebuchadnezzar, to thee it is
.•]?*«; ■n.e kingdom is departed
from thee. ^'2 »And tS^-^iS'^e
^^ from men, and thy dwelling
shall be with the beasts of the
R.V. > Or.mottar
•Or,
A.V.
* Or, BAOtherwifeTflad,imA«aUii«4^IMM«mr
Or,aitAMl<Mff«/Ufa<«rror. tOr, Mpaii.
* Armm. «
1113
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, v. 32]
DANIEL
[Chap. 5, v. 9
fleld: thon shslt be made *r\ oaf imxaa
they ihiSl make thee •« Cai graSS
as oxen, and seven times shall
pass over ^^- 'until thou know
that the ^S^ High ruleth in the
kingdom of men, and giveth it
to whomsoever he wilL ^ The
same hour was the thing fulfilled
upon Nebuchadnezzar : and 'he
was driven from men, and did
eat grass as oxen, and his body
was wet with the dew of heaven,
till his h^™ grown like eagles'
feathers, and his nails like birds'
daws. ^ And ''at the end of
the days I Nebuchadnezzar lifted
up mine eyes unto heaven, and
'mine understanding returned
unto me, and I blessed the "St
High, and I praised and honoured
^him that liveth for '^^^i^'X^
dominion is an everlasting do-
minion, and '^his kingdom u from
generation to generation : ^ 'and
all the inhabitants of the earth
are reputed as nothing: and "he
doeth according to ms will in
the army of heaven, and among
the inhabitants of the earth :
•"and none can 'stay his hand, or
'say unto him. What doest thou?
3« At the same time'"*°«„7*£^**°«
returned unto me ; and for "the
glory of my kingdom, ^f/e'S^'^
and brightness returned unto me ;
and ""my counsellors and *my
lords sought unto me ; and I was
established in my kingdom, and
excellent ^S^ was "added unto
ma ^^ Now I Nebuchadnezzar
•praise and extol and honour
the/King of "SlJSi.'JSViir works
are truth, and his ways Y„te'„°t':
and ^those that walk in pride
he is able to abase.
'' "Belshazzar the king
XL ^made a great feast to a
^ thousand of his 'lords, and
drank wine before the thousand
oh. 7.1
*8.L
Cp.B>noh I.
U.
A Tar. II, K
ch.s.sa.
e ver. fiS.
SMch. I. X.
if Cp. TV. 96.
• Ter. ss.
Op. IvAg. i&
M.
/tot. a3L
Opl k<t. a 90.
8m Pb. IISl
gnt. 9ft,
kOr.ch.4.
a.
<Cii.EiA.
ioh.&9>
4 12.7.
BeT.4.10.
kCp.Pt.\0.
16.
8e«<di.2.M.
I InL 4a 17.
mTer. 91
II Cv. Fa.
IISl 9
k Heb. I. IS,
14.
o Cp. Ter. 10
4 ch. 7. 98
ft mg. for mg.
pCpt, oh. 4.
»,M
A 7.96.
tOp.Fi.ee.
23
kbaL4&l.
rCp.lMi.
14.27.
t Nah. a. 10.
IJobail.
CnimL4a.o
k Bom. 9. 90.
uCn.oh.2.9
k*.C
• rm.U. .
m Cp. TOT 80
*ch.s.U.
«Bm
oh. 1.4,
r eh. 9. 27.
f T«. UltL
Cp.oh.2.(.
aa ch. SLM
k8.7.
&oh. S.1
ka.17.
cCp. Job
42.19
klbtt.a.saL
d Ter. !«, 99
ft mg. forme.
« Ter. 94.
Cp.oh.S.4.
Clxdl.5.93.
ff Cp. Dettt.
32 4
ftPl.S&4
ft R«T. IS. &
jk Tor. ISL
ch. 4. 7, IS.
Cp. ch. 2 IT
ftGoii.41. 8.
iCpLOh.S.
90
ft ProT. 2a. 99.
ySea
Bith. I. a.
top. oh.
21.
Ioh.4.9«
ft&n.
m Tor. L
^ "Belshazzar, whiles he tasted
the wine, commanded to bring
'the golden and silver veasds
which h?.'"yf2e''§SnSL£^ had
Nebaebadaenar hia father
hla 'father Nebooiaaneczar
* taken out of the temple wfaidi
was in Jerusalem ; that the ^S.
and his ,^S2&. his ^«1 and bis
concubines, might drink tiierein.
^Then they brought "the golden
vessels that were taken oat of
the temple of the house of God
which was at Jerusalem ; and
the SS|. and his piSSi. his tSS.
and his concubines, drank in
them. * They drank wine, and
'praised the •'gods of gold, and
of silver, of brass, of iron, of
wood, and of stona ^ *In the
same hour came forth '"" fingers
of a man's hand, and wrote over
against the cancUestick upon the
plaister of the wall of the king's
palace: and the king saw "the
part of the hand uiat wrote
^"Then the king's ''countenance
»was changed^ "" 'and his
thoughts troubled u^i,*^ the
"joints of 'his loins were loosed,
and 'his knees smote one against
another. '"The king cried **aIoud
to bring in -the S^SKp the
'Chaldeans, and^the soothsayras.
^S'the king ;|g« and said to the
wise men of Babylon, 'Whoso-
ever shall read this writing,
and shew me the interpretation
thereof shall be clothed with
^S^t, and have a chain of gold
about his neck, and ''shall *be
the third ruler in the kingdom.
° Then came in all the king's
wise men: but '^they comd
not read the writing, nor make
known to the king the S{^^
uonHSSieof. ® Then was king Bel-
shazzar greatly 'troubled, "and
his * countenance was changed
in him, and his '"lords were
tf.T. ■ Anm. airw*. * Aram. bripJUnOM.
^'iY-^ * Of. mmlfl)»tr. „ t Chmld. 6nm«M /MK. t Ohald. 6.
^•ld.HM«iH»,or,ftiu<a ~ Obald. «tA migUT n Vt.jmrpf.
1114
* Or, ndootoneo/UrM
I Or, virdtta.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 5, v. 9]
DANIEL
[Chap. 5, y. 23
porplraed.
aatonled.
„^^ '"'Now the 3SZ. by
reason of the words of the king
and his ^^ came into the ban-
quet house : and the queen spake
and said, "0 king, lire for SJS;
let not thy thoughts trouble
thee, ''nor let thy countenance
be changed : ^^ there is a man in
th^ kingdom, ''in whom is the
Suit of the holy gods; and in
e days of th^ *&ther *Iight
suid understanding and wisdom,
like the wisdom of the gods,
was found in hta! whim the king
Nebuchadnezzar thy 'fiather, 'the
king, / «ay, thy &ther, 'made
'''" master of the magicians,
"iS^SSS? Chaldeans, and sooth-
sayers; ^'^ "forasmuch as an ex-
cellent spirit, and knowledge,
and 'understanding, t' inter-
preting of dreams, and shewing
of i^ sentences, and < 'dissolving
of *doubt8, were found in the
same Daniel, 'whom the king
named !SltelSS£. S^ let Daniel
be called, and he will shew the
interpretation.
^^Then was Daniel brought
in before the king, ^^e king
spake and said unto Daniel, Art
thou that Daniel, which art of
'the children of the captivity of
Judah, whom tiie king my * father
brought out of 5?^? ** I have
ma heard of thee, that -'the
spirit of the gods is in thee, and
that *light and understanding
and excellent wisdom is found
in thee. ^^ And now >'the wise
men, the 'iS^gJ^ have been
brought in before me, that they
should read this writing, and
make known unto me the inter-
pretation thereof: but ^they
could not shew the interpretation
of the as*, « "SSI have heard
of thee, that thou canst |^«
anr. 12.
b Tor. 7, 9H.
<8m
oh. a. 4.
t Ter. 7, 99
& mg. for mf .
/Bm
oh. 4. 8.
;Clik2Kin.
s.ia.
kClvoh. I.
<ch.4.>.
Cp. ch.2.4a.
,' ch. & 98
k*.2.
kCv.ch.a.
tl
k4.9a.
iTor. 2.
mCpkOh.4.
n.
MSoeTor. 7.
ech. 6.3.
pSee
oh.a4.
oSeo
oh. 1.17.
rCpioke.
98.
« T«r. U.
<Sm
ch. 1.7.
«C|).eh.4.
80,81
* Bwk. SI. U>,
IL
>S«e
ch.s.21.
w Cikch.4.
«8m
oh.2.9e.
irTir.T.
$ Be* Ter. 1.
a CpklOhr.
8S.9S.
bfloeTor. 8,
cIMritT.
18.
Op. oh. 4.0.
dOpkOh.2.
98.
• Tor. a.
Boo oh. I. a.
interpretations, and ** dissolve
doubts: 'now if thou canst read
the writing, and make known to
me the interpretation thereof,
'thou shalt be clothed with
^^ and have a chain of gold
about thy neck, 'and shalt *be
the third ruler in the kingdom.
^'' Then Daniel answered and
said before the king, 'Let thy
gifts be to thyself, and give thy
"rewards to another ; ""jgoi""
I will read the writing unto the
king, and make known to him
the interpretation. '^ O thou
king, the '^SH^ God *gave
'Nebuchadnezzar thy father "S"
kingdom, and '^S.l^ and iglory,
aad^S^ : '^ and '-»lg?tt'SS!Sf^-
that he gave him, *all "^'j^r^
nations, and felSIlS, 'trembled
and feared before him: whom
he would he ^•. and whom he
would he kept sdive ; and whom
he would he '^unf' and whom
he would he put down. ^° But
"when his heart was lifted up,
and his •'Sind " hardened ^^
d»itgyudiy. •jjg yf^ "deposed from
his kingly throne, and they took
his glory from him: ^ ""and he
was driven from the sons of
men ; and **his heart was made
like the beasts, and his dwelling
was with the wild JSf'tf^'SS^
with grass like oxen, and his
body was wet with the dew of
''Pi'!Sir?Bl" he knew that the
'SSt'Slg" God ?ii'S3' in the kingdom
of men, and that he ^nSSSt over
it whomsoever he wilL ^ And
thou his son, O 'Belshazzar,
"hast not humbled thine heart,
though tiiou knewest all this ;
^but hast lifted up thyself
against 'the Lord of heaven;
and they have brought *the
vessek of his house before thee.
. A.V. •Or.fnmAUtar.
'Ot.M- HOr, III dial jmrnAy.
R.V. > Or, MrAAor, OMv lOr, mjoot
t Or, ttftm imtnvmer, ite. ^ ^ i Or^o/a diuollMr.
U Gbftld.ifw<l«lDoomtfdotm.
1116
aflkm
f Chald. fauttL I Ohald. (nllllilO.
H Ot,ktmudtl)tlktmttiiat,^f-
Digitized by
Google
CHiP. 5, T. 23]
DANIEL
[Chap. 6, t. 12
and ass. and thjr lords, thy ;jl;S,
and thy concubines, have drunk
wine in them ; ''and thou hast
praised the ^gods of silver, and
gold, of brass, iron, wood, and
stone, which see not, nor hear,
nor know: 'and the God in
whose hand thy breath is, and
^whose are aU thy ways, *hast
thou not glorified : ^ then was
■'the part of the hand sent from
"^hlTm- '°* and this writing was
*^^ '^ And this is the
writing that was ^^ 'mene,
MENE,TEKEL,TrPHAB8IN. ^^This
is the interpretation of the thing:
MENB ; God hath numbered thy
kingdom, and "^"^AiS !t '''^■
27 TEKEL ; Vh(S? art weighed in
the balances, and art found
wanting. ^8 'pbres ; f^ king-
dom is divided, and given to "the
Medes and * Persians. ^ Then
commanded 'Belshazzar, and
'they clothed Daniel with JSSlt;
and put a chain of gold about
his neck, and made ."^SSSiffiSn
concerning him, 'that he should
'be the third ruler in the king
dom. 30 »In that night •B'1^™'
the 'Chaldean Idng was alain
Belahauar the klntt of the Cbaldeani Biain.
3' And "Danus "the HiS&^^l^
the kingdom, 'being ^ about
threescore and two years old.
6^ It pleased Darius to set
over the kingdom *an hun-
dred and twenty'^'S^ which
should be ^X'"'^ the whole
kingdom ; * and over |£™ "three
KSlfSfr, of whom Daniel was Sit-
that "lS?pfflJS* might give H^^i,
unto them, and ""' the king
should have no damage. ^ Then
this Daniel was "•^SS?^** above
*the presidents and ''^^ff^** be-
cause •''an excellent spirit was in
him ; and the king tiiought 'to
set him over the whole realm.
alEld.S.A.
Cp. ch. S. 1,
li,3a.
IiSm
oh. a 3.
eCp. Eodeg.
4.4.
« Sm rer. 4
/Cp.Eiek.
l4.14,aiL
t Job 12. 10.
kJer. 10. 9S.
<Cp.AoU
12. a
& Bet. 16. 0.
S Ter. 11.
Baech.2.4.
Iah.&M
A4.M.
tn Job ai. 6.
PB.s2.a.
nrer. SI.
Cp. ch. ». 1
ilsiL IS. 17
*2I.2
k J<r. SI. S&
o Tor. 13, K,
U.
pSm
oh. 6. 28.'
qnr. S2.
r Cp. TOT. 7,
la
t Tor. 7, 19
ft mg. for tag.
t Tor. 19, 15.
Eath. I. la
uCpch. 8.
ao.
* Jor. to. n
ft 81. 31,39,^7.
V Cp Ter. 16
ft £ith. a a
[Cb.al In
Anun.]
xoh.aL
jfCpPa
iS7.a
>Op.IMh.
aaOp.Fa
2a>
ft 138.3
ft Toblt 3. 11.
Bm 1 Kin. a
48.
UFass,!?.
eCp.oh. Z
31
dCptErth.
&1.
«ch.aa
/ch.8.ia
ffOpkOon.
41.40
*Brth.KXa
* Then "the presidents and
'""priS^"" "sought to find occa-
sion against Daniel SiSSS? the
kingdom ; fhxA they could find
none occasion nor mult ; foras-
much as he was faithful, -^neith^*
was there any error or fault
found in him. ^ Then said these
men. We shall not find any oc-
casion against this Daniel, except
we find it against him concerning
the law of his God. ° Then these
"presidents and *^^ * 'assem-
bled together to the king, and
said thus unto him, ''King Darius,
live for ever. ' All the "pre-
sidents of the kingdom, the
deputies anH t'hn aattape, 4.1,„ 'oomiaellan
goTornori, aUU inO princoa, Wie oomudloca.
and the ^^S!" have consulted
together 'to establish a royal
statute, and to make a *^*
'^iaS^ that whosoever shall ask
a petition of any g^ or man for
thirty days, save of thee, O king,
he shall be cast into the den of
lions. ° Now, O king, establish
"the '"d^SJ?" and sign the writing,
that it be not changed, accord-
ing to 'the law of "the Medes
and Persians, "which '"altereth
not. ^ Wherefore king Darius
signed the writing and "tiie
'"d'S^ 10 ^S^ when Daniel knew
tihat the writing was signed, he
went into his nouse ; ''J^ his
windows ^ open in his chamber
""toward ■"KB.ir"' he kneeled
upon his knees '^three times a
day, and prayed, and 'gave
thanks before his God, as he
did aforetima ^^ Then tiiese
men assembled 'o**"'", and found
Daniel JSS!,'^ SSJ"SLi5^ supplica-
tion before his God " Then
they 'came near, and spake be-
fore the king concerning liie
king's "i^; Hast thou not
signed '•; i^e?^'* that every man
R.V. > That !«, yttmbenA, nuntbmd, veigStd, and dimaioM. ■ That la. DivldM. * Or. ruts m erne of Okrtt
< Or, caaw (wnultuoiulir (and io in rr. U, U| ' Ol,llKUtMlctmttlimad—lablitkatlatmit,andmakt*c > Aitm. pamtOk
notowttf.
AM. •GbaliLboaaM<aoi>«r,.te. tOr.iww. t Or. «am IWMiHeaeily. i Or,i«<mit<t I Ohald.1
1116
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, v. 12]
DANIEL
[Chap. 6, v. 27
that shaU °£Va'-^i?£»°S^ any ^
or man within thirty days, save
™}° thee, O king, shall be cast
into the den of hons? The king
answered and said. The thing is
true, according to the law of
''the Medea and Persians, ''which
'altereth not ^^ Then answered
they and said before the king,
That -^Daniel, which is "of the
children of the captivity -^of
Jndah, -'regardeth not thee, 0
king, nor *the ^^^ that thou
hast signed, but maketh his
petition "*three times a day.
^ Then "the king, when he
heard these words, "was sore
dinae-^'l^'Siim.ei/, and set his
heart on Daniel to deliver him :
and he laboured tiU the going
down of the sun to SS^ him.
■■* Then these men assembled
'**'*''" unto the king, and said
unto the king, Know, O king,
that "thi' law of the Medes and
Peraiani, that „» >lnlanUct nnr afaf iif^
Penlaiuu,ThatnO decree nOr SliaiUie
which the king establisheth may
be changed. '° «Then the king
commanded, and they brought
Daniel, and cast him into the
den of lions. Now the king
spake and said unto Daniel,
*Thy God whom thou servest
continually, he will deliver thee.
" 'And a stone was brought,
and laid upon the mouth of the
den ; "and the king sealed it
*with his own signed and with,
the signet of his ■'lords; 'that
th. ISS^ SUht not be changed con-
cerning Daniel '^ Then the king
went to his palace, and passed
the night fasting: "neither were
"instruments of ,SSfc°k brought
before him : and ''his sleep ;^t
from him. '^ Then the king arose
very early in the morning, and
went in haste unto the den of
lions. ^° And when he came
aver. 96;.
kCn Acta
27.31.
eCp.eh.8.
U.
dTCT. &
<8m
ch.2.1.
/cK I. «L
DSee
ch. 2.39.
»oh.aai
Hab. II. B.
Up. PL 22. 21
k 2 Tim. 4. 17.
ych.ais.
i 8m Tar. 12.
I Cm rar. *.
m Ter. la
i>Ci>.lIatt.
14.1)
kXuka3a.
o Op. ch. s.
p Baland
Dn«on«9.
Cp. DeuL IB.
«Cp.B<iI
and Dngon
M.n.
rBee
ch.a4.
aCihlAm.
8.U.
tcb.4.1.
• See
ch.4. L
■> Matt. 27.
«.
Hev. 2Q 3.
»8«p
ch. 3. lu.
xCp. EltK
a. 12
* Bel and
Ilr.i«onll,l^
U ch. 4. M
*6.1.
aCp.cli.6.
19
kPi.se.1
k £oclea. 19.
1&
a Ter. 20.
kBee
ch.4.M.
eCp. Pfot.
25. 90.
If Eath. e. 1
A mg.
Cp. ch. 2. 1.
acta. 7. 96.
/ch.4.i.
0 Cp. ah. a.
9S,9B.
'""°°to*&toi°"^'* he cried with
a lamentable voice unto iSiiei: and the
king spake and said to Daniel,
O I^niel, servant of "the living
God, 'is thy God, whom thou
servest continually, "able to de-
liver thee from the hons? ^Then
said Daniel unto the king, 'O
king, live for ever. ^ My God
^hath sent his angel, 'and hath
shut the lions' mouths, ^'t they
have not hurt me: forasmuch
as 'before him innocency was
found in me; 'and also before
thee, 0 king, have I done no
hurt. ^^ Then was the king
exceeding giia'JAim. and com-
manded that they should take
Daniel up out of the den. So
Daniel was taken up out of the
den, and "no manner of hurt
was found upon him, because
he "^ilJ^ in his God. «* And
the king commanded, and 'they
brought those men which had
accused Daniel, and they cast
them into the den of lions, them,
their children, and their wives ;
and the lions had the mastery
of them, and brake all their
bones in JlJ^ or ever they came
at the bottom of the den.
™ Then king Darius wrote
unto all '""Je^S'"- nations, and
languages, 'that dwell in aU
the earth ; "Peace be multiplied
unto you. '^^ "I make a decree,
Thi* in •Sie^" dominion of my
kingdom 'men tremble and fear
before tiie God of Daniel : for
"he is *the living God, and sted-
&st for ever, and his kingdom
that which shall not be de-
stroyed, ^and his dominion shall
be even 'unto the Hi " |£ de-
livereth and rescueth, and he
worketh -^signs and wonders in
hath
the
heaven and in SS.' who
'delivered Daniel from
R.V. > Anm.p<U9ttk not owag.
* OTi iMai then miffM b€ no ekang* o/pmrpo$t
A.V. • Or, tabu.
1117
>0r, tfoMAvvMa
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, y. 27]
DANIEL
[Chap. 7, t. 16
"power of the lions. ^ So this
Daniel prospered in the reign
of Dtuius, and iii "the reign of
*Cyrus the Persian.
' In the first year of
Y ''Belshazzar king of Baby-
* Ion ■''Daniel * *had a dream
and 'Visions of his head upon
his bed : then he wrote the
tS^ and told the sum of the
* matters. ^ Daniel spake and
said, I saw in my vision by
night, and, behold, '"the four
winds of the heaven '"^tro«'*
upon the great sea. ^ And four
great beasts ^came up from the
sea, diverse one from another.
* Tlie first was like a lion, and
had eagle's wings : I beheld till
the wings thereof were plucked,
*and it was lifted up from the
earth, and made **" stand upon
^S feet as a man, and a man's
heart was given to it ^ And
behold "another beast, a second,
like to a bear, and '"it ^Ld'up
iSSu on one side, and y'^/SS rhfee"r'a
t_ bii mouth Kcufnrnnn bit teeth .
W themoothofit Oeiwecn the teeth of It-
and they said thus unto it, Arise,
devour much flesh. ^ After this
I beheld, and lo another, like a
'leopard, which had upon the
back of it four wings of a fowl ;
the beast had also four heads ;
and ^dominion was given to it.
^ After this I saw in the night
visions, and behold "a fourth
beast, SJsaJi! and *^t^ and
strong exceedingly; and it had
great iron teeth: ''it devoured
and brake in pieces, ''andstamped
the residue with the''f'Jfrf it : and
it was diverse from all the beasts
that were before it ; and ■'^it had
ten horns. ° I considered the
horns, and, behold, 'there came
up among them another ^'lS<«'
"te- "before whoml^'^ w«. three
aCs. oh. I.
21.
ftlChr. ae.
K,JS.
Em 1. 1, t
he.s,n.
iML44.a
*4S.l.
Cm ch. I. II
* lOlI.
«Ter. fd
CpkB«T. IS.
oh.S.1.
t RCT. 2a 4
Vv. Matt. IS.
8«e 1 Kin. 32.
U
/CMdl.1.
W.
0Ter.S.
Cp.PLoa2i
kHitt.
2s.a
i TOT. u.
cb.2.a
*<&
yB«T. i.u
tCp. Eiek.
l.l<
& laa.
iCmFa.
21. ti
mch.8.S
A II. 4.
Cp.EKk.3T. 9
i Zech. 2. •
& ReT. 7. 1.
n Pl a& 17.
Heb. 12. a.
JLn. S. II.
aF*.IOS.3L
pCp.aEad.
II. 1
k B«. IS. 1.
(OuZaeh.
a4
rT«r.93,9BL
RcT. 11.18
iea.*.
I Rot. 2a 13.
CVSEkLS.
30.
(Bn. laia
Cn.BaT.aa
■lCp.ch.2.
aiL
•iOp.T«r.
14.2a.
« Mutt. at.
•«■ .
Ibuki4.a
B«». 1.7
AI4.M.
xCp. B*K
I. a
* R«T. I& 2.
R«T. M.ll.
• Cmch.
II. &
oh. 3. 4.
»8m
eh. 2. 44.
cCn.SEld.
11.40.
dmr. 1>,29.
eSMTor. 1.
/Ter. JO.
Cp. Rot. la. S
t ia.1
A 17. II
gCp. TO*.
X, 21, 34
&ch.&&
of the first horns ""• plucked up
by the roots : and, Dehold, in
this horn were eyes like the eyes
of ".SS?* and "a mouth sneaking
great things. ^ I beheld till ^
"thrones were olg^^ and '"^
Aodent "I OayS OIU ,jt, vboMpniat
was white as snow, and ''the hair
of his head like a. pnre ^SSl his
throne was to, the fiery ^SS ""^
'SH wheels ^'J^ burning fire.
^ 'A fiery stream issued and came
forth fit»m before him: "thou-
sand thousands "ministered unto
him, "and ten thousand times
ten thousand 'stood before him:
the 'iS^iSSS* was set, and 'the
books were opened. ^ I beheld
** 'torn"™ because of the voice of
"the great words which the horn
g^Si I beheld even till 'the besst
was slain, and his body destroyed
'and '»™ given 'to "Si^^SSS^
'* a^SLSXj the rest of the beastf^
they had their dominion taken aWSV: J"
"tneir lives were prolonged for*
season and "Jj^"- '^ I saw in the
night visions, and, "behold, •J?
came with the dondi of hesTen one like miU •
like the Son of mmn came with the elooili «
■^^tST"* and ^ came "^ to the
'JSaSti of days, and they brot^J
him near before him. ^''^
there was given him dominion,
and glory, and a kingdom, that
all "'^^eSSS'* nations, and |S31
should serve him: 'his dominion
is an everlasting dominion, whi™
shall not pass away, and his
kingdom that which shall not
be destroyed. ^,
16 A» for me DuM. my mMt »»».CP"
I Daniel wm pieTed In aat'^,
in the midst of 'my "body, «»
'the visions of my head tronbW
me. ^° I came near unto one w
them that stood by, and asked
him the truth ""-'^^ aU thm
So he told me, and made m*
know the interpretatiOTofwe
R.V. I Aram. «air.
4 Aimm. fo tin buntimg iff Jin.
_ A.V. . • Heb. hand. " ♦ Ch«M. tarn. . _., „
" OtMlA. a pnioittiiD/ i»Wt wot ti—nlktm. tt Chald.
' Or, 4« otherwlM read, it rated itp one
• Aram. Ma akMU.
J Or, noM*.
>0r, dmd/W
I Or.
ni8
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7> v. i6]
DANIEL
[Chap. 8, v. s
things. ''"' "These great b^ists,
-whidi are four, are four kings,
which shall arise out of &e
earth. ^ But ''the saints of the
•^ High shaU ^V the king-
dom, and possess the kingdom
for ever, even for ever and ever.
« Then I "I^Sm'" know the truth
«»«S°^ "the fourth beast, which
was diverse ♦from all tSi ^m
exceeding oSSmSl whose teeth
were of iron, and his nails of
brass ; which devoured, brake in
pieces, and stamped the residue
with his feet; ^O <and oancernlag
the ten horns that were ^ his
head, and '^gg'S^ which came
up, and before Zh^ three fell;
even ^ that horn tiiat had eyes,
and a mouth that spake f^
great things, whose look was
more stout than his fellows.
'" I beheld, and the same horn
^made war with the stunts, and
prevailed against them; ^ until
the 'iSSSt of days came, and
'ISfet* was given 'to the saints
of the JJSrt High; and the time
came that ''the saints possessed
the kingdom. ^ Thus he said,
'The fourth beast shall be tSe
fourth kingdom upon earth, which
shall be diverse from all ""
kingdoms, and shall devour the
whole earth, and shall 'tread it
down, and break it in pieces.
** And " "" the ten g^S? out of
this kingdom ^ £^u^ '^,h^
arise: and another siudl ^
after them ; and he shall be
diverse from the '^^' and he
shall PS.'^'i'J" three kings, ^^a^^^
he shall speak ^rnc words against
the J^ High, and shall wear
out the saints of the ^W£h=
'and •"> ■*»■• think to -^change ""^
times and *'£^T'- and they shall
be given into ids hand until 'a
aOpk ver. SL
kSMTar.ia
tOf.'nr.ia,
1*.
d vm. S9, V,
Matt. 25. M.
Op. 1 Oor. & 2
* Bar. 2. 91
*2a«.
«eh.6.96.
/Btnt.a.
gm.?.
k8ee
0I1.2.M.
iver. &
j ver. U.
Cp.cl1.a27
t ia8,i6
* Jer. aa 9.
ir ch. «. <. Ill
lis &
IOp.ota.a.
6,1a
m Cp. Luke
2.U,iL
II 8m
CI1.&I.
oCPbOh.
7.L
pGp. «b.8.
q Tar. », la.
rSM
Neh. I. i.
• Sm
InL 11.11.
<8m
BMk.1.1.
V T«r. 1&
r Cp. ver. :».
wCpwDeut.
88. 17
kliiek. 84.21.
xCpLCh. 7.
17.
V Cp. T«r. 7.
iCpkeh.8.
U.
aCPkOh. II.
».
bCp.eb. II.
a.ia.»
eTer. &
d0pbnr.2L
aSwlMao.
/ oh. 2. D, 91.
9 eh. 12 7.
Rev. 12. 14.
time and times and the omiuU of
time. 28 igut the tt?St shall
sit, and "they shall take away
his dominion, to consume and
to destroy it 'unto the end.
"•'And flie kingdom and "*
dominion, and the greatness of
the ¥g§& under the whole
heaven, shall be given to the
people of -'the saints of the
m^^WhSi kingdom is an ever-
lasting kingdom, and all * do-
minions shall serve and obey
him. =» HiSSSo is the end of the
matter. ^As for me Daniel, my
^;*g2g^ much troubled me, 'and
my 'countenance *" changed in
me: but "*! kept the matter in
my heart
Q ^ In the third year of the
fy reign of "king Belshazzar a
vision appeared unto me,
even unto me Daniel, "after that
which appeared unto me °at the
first 2 And I saw in *5* vision ;
now if wu ao, thkt when I mr, T imo
and *" csme to pan, when I nw, that * 'nao
is 'Shushan <„ the 'palace, which
is in the province of 'Elam ;
and *I saw in '5* vision, 'and I
was by the river of "Ulai. ^ Then
I lifted up mine eyes, and saw,
and, behold, there stood before
the river *a ram which had two
horns: and the two horns were
high; but one was higher than
*the other; and the higher came
up last * I saw ''the ram push-
ing westward, and northward,
and southward; go"h.t no 'beasts
'^^ stand before him, 'neither
was there any that could deliver
out of his hand; but ^he did
according to his will, and '"bSSSJf*
*^^S^ ®Ajid as I was considering,
behold, an hflSa cwne from the
west "m the fiice of the whole
earth, and '"touched not the
ground: and the goat had "''a
' Anm. MMtrto.
* Anun. brioktatut.
R.V. >Or,/>r sor.lknMll
totidud au ffroitnd.
A.V. •Ctaal<LM0kiiM<,Uu>ti>,lMiW<. or.sIiHo. t ChaltL/ramatlAott.
I Or, MM (eudUd him f» U« aarlJt. ~ Heh. aAomoTiwU.
1119
Digitized by
I H»b.lktmcomd.
Google
Chap. 8, v. 5]
DANIEL
[Chap. 8, v. 24
notable horn between his eyes.
° And he came to '*the ram tiiat
had "•' two horns, which I haS^J^
standing before the river, ''and
ran JStJ Wm in the fury of his
power. ■^ And I saw him come
close unto the ram, 'and he was
moved with choler against him,
and smote the ram, and brake
his two hg™| ^and there was no
power in the ram to stand before
Sis.' but he 'cast him down to
the ground, and '.^^ upon SSl
and there was none that could
deliver the ram out of his hand
SAnd'^ehe-goat "magnified himself ezoeedinglr.
Therefore the he goat nxed very great
and when he was strong, "the
great horn waa broken ; and
Instead of
for
it
there
came up four
'notable '^ toward *the four
winds of heaven. °And out of
one of them came forth "a little
horn, which waxed exceeding
great, toward "the south, and
toward "the east, and toward
'the SSIZt tond. '° "And it
waxed great, *even *to the host
of heaven; and it oast down some
of the host ''and of ''the stars
It cast down ^ f^^ grouud, and
'i2JSSl3* upon them " Yea. ^^
magnifiea ^S^ even 'to 'the
prince of the » 'and '",'g^'S,.''^'
from him the continual ovmt afferint, nanyl
the dally tacrifitx was taken away, «»iiu
the place of his sanctuary was
cast down- ''^ And Vm host was
criwoTi over to it together with the oonttnnal
given ftj„ against the daily laeiifiee
OTimt offering through tianagiession; and if
by reason of transgression, oiiu. iv
cast down », truth to the ^^,
and »it ^5^'^" *"*^ prospered.
'3 Then I heard "'on''e'"J.ir.SSa'iSf'
and another ^%^'' said unto
"that certain ^^ which spake,
"How long shall be the vision
emceming the ~"'*Sair1S4^*^'
and "the transgression ^^oF^^
^5SS2^ to ^ve both the sanctuary
a ver. 3.
6 Op. Job
IS. 36.
e Cp. ver. 'Jil.
d Cp. 1 Mao.
♦. 43.
Sec- 2 Mac la
1-5.
ech. II. 11.
/Op. 1 Put.
1.10, 11.
a Cp. vur. i.
k cfi. 7. la
k lO. 16, 18.
Elek. 1. 26.
Rev. I. 13.
t See
eh. 12. 5—7.
J Cp. Pb. 7. 5.
Jt ver. 2.
I ch. 9. a.
Luk« \.2o,aa.
m v«r. S.
n Ter. 4.
oOpbEcclna
«7. 7.
pCp^ Lnke
1.12.
«£Hk. 1. 28.
ram
£uk.2.1.
f OpL rer. 5.
See ch. 7. 2, S.
( Cp. Ter. U
&ch. 11.97,
95,40
A I2.4,>.
iicll.7. 8L
CulMaOL 1.
IS.
veil. latL
Cp.lAllcsak82.
wCp.^ 11.
99
*1IU<I.I. IS.
zch. a21
t la 10, 18.
y Cp. 1 Mae.
3.31.
fch. 11.16,
41.
Op. Pi. 48.3
i£uk.2a«,
II.
a Opk elk. II.
a.
b lui. 14. U.
e ch. 1 1. 96.
dCpiRaT.
12.4.
<Cp.Fi.
I02. U.
See ver. 17.
/ Cp. ver. 3.
XTer. 7.
Ter. 2e.
Seech. II. 36.
iCp.ah.e.8.
y Joab. s. 14
(lis.)-
k Cp. Ter. 5.
Ich. II. n
k 12. 11.
Ci>.lMaa. I.
a.
m oh. la 20
ft mg. tar Tng.
All. 2
A mg. for mg.
nl Mftc 1. 30
ta. a.
0 ch. I r. 3.
Cp. 1 Mao. 1.1.
t> vor. 8.
V Op. 1 Mac
I. li^
r ver. 94.
s ver. 24.
ch. 1 1. 28, 90.
IBee
ch.4.1S.
V See 1 Mac.
1. 11— IS.
rch. ia.6.
Cp. Rev. e. 10.
8eecb.a24—
27.
wSee
eh. II. n.
zSar. 17.17.
and the host to be trodden under
foot? ^ And he said 'unto me.
Unto two thousand and three
hundred '""^f'S;^'""''''^; ''thrai
shall the sanctuary be^ '^cleansed.
^° And it came to pass, wh«i
I, even I Daniel, had seen the
vision, »^*d^ ■'sought •fe,'S^«SSSLl*=
S^ behold, there stood before
me as ^the appearance of a man.
'^ *And I heard a man's voice
•between the banks of *Dlai,
which called, and said, ''Gabriel,
make this man to understand
the vision. " So he came near
where I Stood! and when he came,
*I was •^^ «and fell upon
my face : but he said unto me,
Understand, '"0 son of SSJ for
the vision belongeth 'to the time of the end,
at the time of the end ihall bt the tWod.
^^ Now as he was speaking with
me, 'I '^'S' a deep sleep ^ my
face toward the ground: but
'he touched me, and "set me
'upright. ^* And he said. Be-
hold, I will make thee know
what shall be in the ^SS ^ of
•the indignation : for ".Jigsnae*"
'the appointed time of the end. 20 /nnfiA
appointed the end ihall bt. xuc
ram which thou sawest *hlViSS*t^
"" &. Sf "* the kings of 'Media
and Persia. ^ And *the rough
"IS?' is "the king of 'g^^:
and '^the great horn that is be-
tween his eyes is "the first king.
22 "And « for ^jj^t ^^^^ brokcn,
in the place whereof four stood up, vlVknr
whereas four stood up for It xvui
kingdoms shall stand up out
of 9ie nation, 'but not '^ his
power. ^ And in the latter
time of their kingdom, "when
the transgressors 'are come to
the full, a king of fierce coun-
tenance, and understanding dark
sentences, shall stand up. ^'•And
his power shall be mighty, 'bat
not 'by his own JSISI and he
L.'MfKlM. <^iBeh.
R. V. I Another reading is, Uu eontfnuol burnt olTerlns was taken away fntm htm. « Or, an tt09tM
UU tte. Or, an hoat wrU tat over Vutte, ' Acoording to the ancient venioni, unto him, * Heb..'
mideratamUng. • Or. wAers I had atood ^ Heb. Javan. ■ Or, wiw hU power See Ter. U.
A.V. ' OT,aiiaitutththMt. i Or, aeaituL I Or, /nun Mm. J Or, <»« *o4« WM yi»«n oi»r/or «*« «nii«aB'iM»io«
aaabut U< daliy laerlllce. I Or, Me nnmteror afmsrtU, or. Me iR>n<(«VW numtervr. Heb. Pulmimi. " Or, moMns dfotaU.
tf Beb. eoenfaw menanc. It Uehyiuli/M. il Heb. moiie fiM <(aid npon m> XowUml. * Beb. are aecwnpllalkacl.
1180
Digitized by
Google
Ohap. 8, V. 24]
DANIEL
[Chap. 9, v. 13
shall 'destroy wonderfully, "and
shaU SSSS. and ^fJISST" 'and
"• shall Mestroy the mighty °°"
•and 'the "holy people. " ■'And
through his poucy ,i„ he shall
cause craft to prosper in his
hand; and *he shtul magni^
himself in his heart, and ""br
rfJSw shall ^« 'destroy many : he
^shall also stand up against the
BI^ of princes; n>ut he shall
bie broken 'without hand ^°And
the vision of "the •'^°^ and
ui?'Sa« wWch "-^iJ^ told "is
true:^^ilJfon) 'shut thou up the
vision; 'for it XT?.%'? many
days *"^. " And *I Daniel
fainted, and was sick certain
<J*yB ; irftS^ I rose up, and did
the king's bSdSml and I was as-
tonished at the vision, ''but
none understood it.
' •'In the first year of
Q 'Darius the son of Ahasu-
^ eras, of the seed of the
"Medes, %hich was made king
over the realm of the *Chal-
deans ; ^ in the first year of his
reign I Daniel understood by ^^
books the number of the years,
whereof ""the word of the Lord
came to Jeremiah the prophet,
f<» the mwompUtbinc of the desoUtloiia of
that h« would •ooompUih ssTenty yean In the
Je^ualeia, eren leTentr yetLXt. 3 Awirl T
deeoUUoDS of Jernnlem. AUU 1
set my face unto the Lord God,
*to seek by 'prayer and suppli-
cations, with £Etsting, and sack-
cloth, and ^S", ♦ And I prayed
unto the Lord my God, and
*made „, confession, and said,
O Lord, the "great and dreadful
covenant and
that love BS.
and to them that kecD his com-
mandments ; ^ "we nave sinned,
and have coi'^KKT&uu^ir. and have
done wickedly, 'and have re-
beUed, even ^"i^^ from thy
n,^ which 'keepeth
'jOU, keeping the
mercy ^ them
a TOT. 19.
eh II 38 90.
6 Cp. ch. 7.
2L
eSCtar. aa
19 19.
dEmau.
Zech. 1.9.
Bundi 2. 90.
<ch. 12.7.
lMt.es. 19.
/Cp.oh.11.
a.
vbzmar.
Neb.aM.
A T«r. U.
i Bamch I.
IB.
dp. Tor. 14
kLun. 1.19.
iCi>.i:ta. II.
91, M
A SUM. S. 99.
».
t Cp.llbc.
* 9 M>c 0. 9.
ISaa
cb.2.94.
mCpBith.
aso.
n Cp Ter. 14.
0 Cp. ch.
lai.
pSm
Jar. a 9.
a Op. oh. 12.
reh. iai4
• Iin.sa.«a
( Cp. ch. 7.
98.
u Bunch t.
19
*a<.
• Op T«r. 18.
WTer. .9.
Baruch 1. 17.
Song of
Threoe.
z Neh. a 17.
PLaa.19.
ych. ILL
• 8<a
ch. s. 81.
aCp. ch. &
90.
bch. 0.901
ccBm
laU. I. 4-«.
AlCpEm
1.1
* Jer. 2S. 12.
«CpL Jer.
4a8
&44.a.
/Jer. 44. a,
Bunch I. m
9 See Ler.
2ai4— u
t Dent, sa IS
-98.
h 1 Chr. a
9 Oir. 24. 9.
Neh. la 981
< Ter. 17, 18,
S.
Cp. Neh. I. i.
yCp.F>.83.
9,9.
ikrer. 90.
Op Em lai
* Neh. I. a.
1 Jer. sa is.
ffl Neh. I. 9
*a9i.
nEiek.&9i
BaruchZ i.
Cp. Lam. I. I'i.
0 DeuU 7. *.
pBarach
a9.
g Lam.a4^
r Uua. 7. 10.
precepts and from thy ^ji^^fi":
^ "neither have we nearkened
unto ''thy servants the prophets,
which spake in thy name to
"oiu' kings, our princes, and our
fathers, and to all the people of
the land. ' '0 Lord, righteous-
ness 'belongeth unto thee, but
unto us confusion of fij^as at
this day ; to the men ofJudah,
and to the inhabitants of Jeru-
salem, and unto all Israel, *"that
are near, '"and that are far off,
through^allthecountrieswhither
thou hast driven them, because
of 'their trespass that they have
trespassed against thee. ^ "O
Lord, to us belongeth confusion
of face, "to oar sings, to our
princes, and to our rathers, be-
cause "'we have sinned against
thee. 8 «To the Lord our God
belong mercies and SSIivlneS^
thpogfa ve have rebelled against
him ; '° "neither have we obeyed
the voice of the Lord our God,
to walk in his laws, which he
set before us by ''his servants
the prophets. " Yea, ""all Israel
have transgressed thy law, even
Wi&SilS? 'that they ^ggi? not
obey thy ^{S; •'therefore ^\i^
""i.**" poured '"'* upon us, and
the oath "that is written in the
law of *Mose8 the servant of
(3^ftii^i,e "we have sinned against
him. ^* And he hath confirmed
his words, which he spake against
us, and against ■^our judges that
judged us, bjr 'bringing upon
us a great evil: "for under the
whole heaven hath not been
done as hath been done upon
Jerusalem. ^^ 'As it is written
in the law of Moses, all this evil
is come upon us : ^yet iSH, we
not *"'SipnJite™°' the Lord
turn
our
intieated the favour of
out pnjrer before
God, "-that we '^t
av.
* Heb. people (^l^iamta.
'Or.Oxmtk
A.V. * Heh. people of On Mf oMt, < Or,
imtttmttt m tut M«/ace o^Me, *c
' Or,
dt.
> Or, bw< Mere woe iwiie to makt it ttndtntood
t Ot,lMwlitAlit,de. I Or, MoH hut, to.
1121 SN
Digitized by
• Or.toMit
IBolk
Google
Chap. 9, v. 13]
DANIEL
[CJhap. 9, V. ai5
from our iniquities, and „JSJ^
dtaoeramantin ^^y trutL 1* "There-
fore hath the Lord watched ^
the evil, and brought it upon
us: "for the Lord our God is
righteous in all his works which
ne doeth- for "6 obeyed not "■'^
voice. '^ And now, •'^O Lord our
God, -^that hast brought thy
people forth out of the land of
Egypt 'with a mighty hand, and
•'hast 'gotten thee renown, as at
this day; 'we have sinned, we
have done wickedly. '^ O Lord,
"according to all thy 'righteous-
ness, I i««ech thee, ^Ict tWue angcr
and thy '""y' ^tS^ '^ be turned
away from thy city Jerusalem,
*thy holy mountain: 'because
for our sins, and for "the in-
iquities of our fathers, "Jerusa-
lem and thy people are become
«& reproach to all that are ""^
about us. '' Now therefore, O
our God, hearkejMinto ^Jjg prayer of
thy servant, and*" his suppli-
cations, and ''cause thy &ce to
shine upon "thy sanctuary that
is desolate, for the Lord's sake.
^° '0 my God, incline thine ear,
and hear ; open thine eyes, and
behold-^ our desolations, and ''the
city ♦ which is called by thy name:
"for we do not '^present our
supplications before thee for our
righteousnesses, but for thy great
mercies. ^° 0 Lord, hear ; 0
Lord, forgive ; 0 Lord, hearken
and do; 'defer SSV 'for thine
own sake, 0 my <^f?Sr *thy
city and "thy people are called
by thy name.
*" 'And whiles I was speaking,
and praying, and confessing my
aBuneh
a. 5.
Cp. Jcr. I. li
b See TIT. Id
c Nuh- e. 31
Song of Three
C b«c VLT. 7.
d ver. 10.
eSou
Ch 8. 16.
/Baruch 2.
U. Ben Ex.
e. 6 & 20 i
0 See
oh. 8. la
A Ex. 29. 3i.
C|x 1 Kiu. la
X
ft KzTU O. 4. 6*
1 Ex. 32. 11.
0|j. Ki. a 1
* N>h. I. 10.
J Ex. 14. 18.
Nih. 9. 10.
k Op ch. B.
t See ver. &
m Cp^ ch. I.
n Pi. SI. 1
*7I. 3.
0 Cpl ver. aa
pfiamchs.
g Cjx dl. la
12,14.
rch.iail,U.
• Ter. 20.
eh. ri. u.
Jer. SI. 23.
Zech.8. 3.
1 lAin. I. &
SO.S.
> Cp. Ultt.
24. It
k Huk IS. 14.
w lAm. 2.
U,l&
zCpi Euk.
4.S.
irP>.44.u
A 78. 4.
Eiek.3a.4,
HlcOLML
f Neh. II. 1.
Sonxof
Tlirt-o B.
a ch. a Ki
h Cn. l>g. 78.
SS Jt I leli. 2. 17.
g<e.1cr. 31. at.
r Num.8. 1&
d Roiti. a
25. '2H. Sf e
Jer. 23. r.. rt.
^. TxilD- 5. 18.
/ Cp, i>8. 45.
fft Tsai. 61.1
4Actfi4.ai,J7.
P2 Kin. IB.
Id I«>i. 37.17.
ftiruch 2. 18.
A t*!), ver. 28.
i Cp. a Chr.
se. a
k Eira I. 3
k 4. 'J4 ke it
k Nch. 6. IS.
! Ter. '26.
Sec ver. -.T.
k Jer. 25. 28.
i Cp. l-a. SI.
18.
mBanidh
a.M.
n John I. 41
olilid.sa.4
|ni(.l.
p See Neh.
4. 7, 8, 18-18.
aPl.40Ll7
sin and the sin of my
Israel, and presenting my sup-
plication before the Ix)KD my
God for ''the holy moimtain of
my God ; ^' yea, whiles I wi»
speaking in prayer, «,„ the man
'Gabriel, whom I had seoi in
the vision at the b^inning,
'being caused to fly "swiftly,
''touched me about *the time
of the evening oblation. ^ And
*he •}S?SSJd* me, and talked with
me, and said, O Daniel, 1 am
nowcomeforth'to'^SSSSSSd'
understanding. ^ "At the be-
ginning of thy BupplicatioDS the
"commandment S^ml forth, 'and
I am come to ,^,thee; for'thou
art '♦♦greatly beloved: therefim
nSdSStSd the matter, 'and "SSte
the vision. 2* * Seventy weeb
are detlS^ed upon thy people and
upon *thy holy city, ♦ ' to finish n,
"transgression, and ""to make
an end of sins, *and to "make
reconciliation for iniquity, and
''to bring in everlasting ri^t-
eousness, and to seal up the TiH""
and "*prophecy, and ^to anoint
"the most |??^- ^s *Know there-
fore and un^lSSd, that *from the
going forth of the commandment
♦to restore and to 'buiid Jeru-
salem unto ""the ""i^JStaT '^^
iSSS shall be "seven Z^ and
threescore and two week™&*«5
«8haU be built again, -"^Jg^""
RSS; *'even »in troublous times.
28 And 'after "" threescore and
two weeks shall ""•« S^ °°* '**
/>n4- r\fF and i°BhkU luLTe DotUn|. ttand
CUl on, "but not for hlmielf • T]
the people of the prince taat
shall come "shaJl destroy the
r Pi. as. 11 * 78. ft Baraoh 2. 14.
Benieh a. 18. v UkL es. 24.
city and the sanctuary;
'and
cp. 2 EkL 7. la. S. <IaeLSS.S. Cp. Mark s. 11 * Luke 04. 98. « Jer. 14.8. Er1>^*£
Cp. Hatt 24. 3 Olnk IS. 2 * Luke I8i 49, 44. zNib.l.& WM. s. a. Cp. ch. II. ». K * *
R.V. > Or, deal mult ' Heb. HvUeoiUMaM.
* Or, came near unto me > Or, mad$ me to VMdtntand
« Or, tAe (raiupreenoN >" Another reeding ii, to eeol «|X
kotvjplaeo >« Or, JfeeiioA, fA« prteel Or. aw ewointerfoee, tf prieee
akoil (e itt. " Or, Uen akaS bt iwm Mi>iwi<V <« <k<m
A.V, * Heb. mode tAea a aonM, f Heb. vhervupon Oy iMflw <f ealled.
or,4<gJU, I I]eb.(onuitol*«<HVU<!^««d<rKaivltiii>. <* Heb. leerd.
If Or, to eeol up. * Heb prvpAet. t Or, to buUd agoin Jtrumltm.
ot.dilok. I Beb<a><rai<o/tiiMa •• Or, simI <AaU Aoee nol/Uiw.
eh. 11.17, or, and IA4pHne«*«[JcmiaA'e, Ter. 2BJ/Wiirefie(>p(<.
1122
Heb. eanaelo/oll. See Jer. 88. 7. ' Or,li^*"TZ^
' Or, Mrv preeiciiu Heb pneteu CWiwe. '"i'LTS
» Or, pwve amy « Heb pnpkot ' '^ITS
■■ " " andltoieitereMdlee— ■'
" Or,)
S Hebonuilii/UL |Heb>fA>
tt Heb a man of daetna. :: Or. w. .
t Heb atoll r«iim and la hdi. "t/JiSi
tt Or.andlUa.^eiMlttaydkaUtinewniv''*^
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 9, v. a6]
DANIEL
[Chap. 10, v. 16
the md th^ shaU be with a flood,
"and '^ unto the end "^th? ^''
* "desolations are determined.
27 And he shaU S^?S, cove-
nant with many for one week :
and \tih^J^ of the week he
shall cause the sacrifice and the
'oblation to ^^ »«and '"J^ the
,„e.^^,^ of abominations "^h^
eame one that nuketh deaoUte; and «iron
Ouh make it denlate. even
SStu 'the consummation, and that
SSiSSiSJg' shaU "^^ be poured »»*
•upon the 'SSSi:^-
^ 'In the third year of
10 Cyrus king of Persia a
thing was revealed unto
Daniel, 'whose name was called
Belteshazzar ; and "*the thing
-urn a -fmiA eren a great warfare
wa« Lrue, but the time appointed wojH long
and ''he understood the thing,
and ''had understanding of the
vision. ^ In those days I Daniel
was mourning 'three ^^^ weeks.
^I ateno*^pleasantbread,neither
came flesh nor wine in my mouth,
neither did I 'anoint myself at
all, till 'three whole weeks were
fulfilled. * And in the four and
twentieth day of the first month,
as I was ''by the side of the great
river, •'which is 'S^^iS; ^ Th«> 'I
lifted up mine eyes, and looked,
and behold '""a certain man clothed
in linen, whose loins were "girded
-with S,? "^gold of Uphaz : « his
body also was like "the beryl
and his face -^as the appearance
of lightning, and ^his eyes as
lamps of fire, and his arms and
•^his feet like in colour to ^^^^
brass, and^the voice of his words
like the voice of a multitude.
"^ "»And I Daniel alone saw the
vision : for the men that were
with me saw not the vision ; but
a great quaking fell upon them,
af^ they fled to hide themselves.
a Matt. 24.
•.14.
tCpicli.7.
B.
eT«r. 1&
lee rer. a?,
drer. la.
<Xatt.a«.
a.
Mark l& 14.
CpL Lake 21.
/ch.au.
flmLiaas.
kSee
EBdL2.».
{Op.oK I.
a.
aMoli.s.&
/nr.m
ch.s.a
taee
ch. 1. 17.
ISee
ch. 1. 7.
■tOp.oh.&
ai.
a Enk 2. 1.
s Cp. HgbL
1. 14.
p Tor. 19.
Cp. JudK.e.2!i
k RcT. 1. 17.
q Cp. rer. UL
r Cp. eh.
• Cp^ Abmm
8.0
k Matt. 0. 17.
ICp. Acta
ia4.
uCp.ch.S.
33L
ever. Ml
wGp.ch.
12. «.
xCpi Ter.
%>■
r Oen.2.14.
Cp. Tobit a 1
(for mi.).
• Cp. Joeh.
0.0.
STcr. SL
ch. 12.1.
Jndeti
Rer. 12. r.
b Siak.s.1.
eCpLBev.
I. U
A 10.8.
d Jer. la 9.
aCp. bik.
1.16
/ EKk 1. 14.
Xatt.2&a.
9ch.2,9a.
kB*T. 1.14.
<cfa. 8.111
Cp.Hak2.x
y BcT. I. U.
tTcr. Bi
cli.8. 1&
lPLaa2,9.
m Cp. Acta
a 7.
aSea
ckau.
elMLaLT.
8 So
Therefore
I was left alone, and
saw this great vision, and 'there
remained no strength in me:
for my ** comeliness was turned
in me into corruption, ''and I
retained no strength. ^ Yet
heard I the voice of his words :
■''and when I heard the voice of
his words, then was I '■^g,'"'" a
deep sleep on my feice, 'S^'' my
fiace toward the ground. ^° And,
behold, u hand touched me,
which "set me upon my knees
and upon the palms of my hands.
" And he said unto me, 0 Daniel,
'^'" man greatly beloved, ''under-
stand the words that I speak
unto thee, and '"stand S^t!
for unto thee "am I now ^\*= ^
when he had spoken this word
imto me, I stood trembling.
" Them said he unto me, *Fear
not, SSili! for from the fiirst day
that thou didst ''set thine heart
to understand, and to 't^^^
thyself before thy God, 'thy
words were JSl' "and I am
come for thy "'^'Jdt*"- ^^ But
'the prince of the kingdom of
Persia withstood me "one and
twenty dSSi bnt> H "Michael,
*one of the chief princes, came
to help £|: and I 'remained
there with the kings of Persia.
^* ""Now I am come to make thee
understand what shall beiall thy
people »in the latter days: for
ye''t"t5'e"';S.il5.'i? for mwiy days.
^^ And when he had spoken
onto me according to these worda, it q«j.
such worda unto me, ■■■ °^^
my £Gu;e toward the ground,
'and r bSSne dumb. ^^ And, be-
hold, "one hke the similitude of
the sons of men "touched my
lips : then I opened my mouth,
and l^% and said untonim that
stoodTfefore me, O my lord, by
ILV. > Or, llu tint IDtrnf * Or, in Bit mUtHiif > Or. naat o/<r*v f Or, ufmUujAnxmie of almnimiUmtthtn
heJte. *Or.dMo(a(« * That li, 7VH«. ? Or. frf tna lojterinff «]M» ^e. • Or, wot not needed
A.V. • Or, UiluittU cut of brdfoiatlom. tOr.o. t Or, ami apoa <IW MOonmb <bia t< M< idoto o/a< dooMor.
tOt, upon Ihtimiator. 1 Hah. »r«l. •• Heb. awtte/doya It Heh. trMdo/derirea 1] Heb. vw max.
H Or, oiooin'. •Heb.mcMd. « Bab. aimu«rdM<ftM. t Ueb. Jtoad apoa (kr Xoadnf; t Or, M<.«ra<.
1123
Digitized by
2N2
Google
Chap, io, v. i6]
DANIEL
[Chap, ii, t. ii
"~"° °' the visiou my sorrows are
turned upon me, and "I h«Ti[lSu3i«i<i
no strength. ^ For how can
'the servant of this my lord talk
with this my lord? for as for
me, straightway there remained
no strength in me, neither '^
there breath left in me. ^® Then
tliAi-a 'touched me mln </^no
uiicic emma again aad touched me fUC
like the appearance of a man,
and he strengthened SJ; '^ And
^ said, "O man greatly' beloved,
*fear not : peace be unto thee,
be strong, yea, be strong. And
when he had"J^ken onto me, I
was strengthened, and said. Let
my lord speak; for thou hast
strengthened me. *" Then said
he, Knowest thou wherefore I
■" come unto thee? and now
will I return to fight with the
•'prince of Persia: and when I
am^ne forth, lo, the *prince of
oil^ shall com& 21 3^^ j ^^
,§ii, thee that which is '"^2^ in
'the .S?^JS« of truth : and there
is none that ^'holdeth with me
iXS:?t*5S|;, but "Michael your
prince. ^ ^^^°i "•• "in
H the first year of "Darius
the Mede, «J[i. stood "^
to confirm and ^ strengthen
him.
' And now will I shew thee
"the truth- Behold, there shall
stand up yet three kings in
Persia ; and the fourth shall be
&r richer than they all : and
when he >■ waxed atrong thivMioli liia
by hta strength tnrOUgD DIS
3^5 *he shall stir up all
against the realm of gJSJS''
3 And *a mighty king shall
stand up, that shall rule with
peat dominion, and 'do accord-
ing to his will * And when he
shall stand up, "his kingdom
shall be broken, and shau be
aCp. ch. B.
8, a.
ch.?. z
«T«r.&
d Fa. loe. la.
/Opbch.
grtt.u.
ch.gi9l
ke-
rn, u.
i Cit, T«r. 9
y Tar. U.
tcKan
ft mc. for mf .
I ch. 12. 1, 4.
Clk Ex. 82. ai
mCpi TOT.
10, i»,sa,«.
nSea
ver. IS.
ooh.ai.
p Op. v«r.
f ch. latl.
rnr.»,4a.
Iaai.a&
« Cp. oK 7. A
ft&*,lL
( Tcr. !•, ».
Cp.ch.8.4.
divided "toward the 'four winds
of heaven ; ^J ''not to his pos-
terity, nor according to his
domuiion '^SlS"" he SSd! for his
kingdom shall be plucked np,
even for others oeside SS
° And the king of the sooth
'shall be strong, and one of his
princes ; and he shall be Btrong
above Ium,-^and have dominion;
his dominion shall be a great
dominion. ^ And j^ the end of
years *'they 'shall join themselres
together ; ^ the ^^^. ^^
of the south shall come to the
king of the north to make '*aD
agreement: but she shall not
retain the '^SS^ of ^ tm;
neither shall he stand, nor his
SS; but she shall be given up,
and they that brought her, uw
'he that begat her, and he that
strengthened her in uSS *""**
' But out of a "^^^ her roots
shall one stand up "in his '£S^
which shall come *S?^ ^ annv,
and shall enter into the "fortnss
of the king of the north, and shall
deal against them, and shall pre-
vail: °and,h^.^„e.^S^^taioB!n«
their gods, with their "^nST"
and with t'their ^Jj, 'vessels
of silver and of «°"' ■*»" Jj,fl" **"'
Into Egypt, and he shaU^^US:
years SSS the king of the north-
8 And he ahall oome Into the lealm o( thtklHOi
80 the kins of the aouth shall cone Into*".
"aSSSil^il' shaU return into his
own land. ™ ^ his sons "shall
bestlS&nn. and shall assemble a
multitude of great t'^J^
shall c„aS«y^„., 'and overflow,
and pass through: ^g^'&T
JS^SfS. and be stlSSi np. even to hm
"fortress. ^^ And the king of
the sout^ shall be "moved witt
choler, and shall oome forth and
fight with him, even with v»
• Or,«ni*ilrt«''<*2*5
'Ot,<#« "Or.*""
R.V. t Keh. Javan. • Heb. j(r>iyl*<l><MAimMl/.
rmim * Or, thail b« gtrtm^ ; imt one of ku prMcM «hajl h* d
* Or,prtMte» VI Qr,eonttnutmonTt*artAtHkAt. "v., _.,._
A.V. •Or.dkifMmiUc/inirlanl. t H«b. «n>»<rttaM(k AimMlA t Heb. atoU ameiala ItamMlMi.
I Or.wkaniMatroiwU/ortlk. •• Or, 4n *<< place, or, oila. tf Hab. Mue(<i>/IMriiu<n.
If Or, Mm akoU iW «• tttrmi <4p ■■«><«.
* Or, emt»n%iii0 Ottm Oiiitoa
*Jte, * Or, t^pMtaiiU comditimu
'Or.awilba » Qt, *•
llOr,**"*
1124
Digitized by
Google
Ohaf. II, V. n]
DANIEL
[Chap, ii, v. 27
king of the north : <*and he shall
set forth a ereat SaSSS?,«,i the
mnltitade snail be given into
his hand ^"Andi^^Thrfi^iaS
.;S^'tCr'»"»ftifi[kl his heart shaU be
iinM^p- <"><! he shall cast down
JSS &. thSSSSi: but he shall not
be.t™!S^id».«. « is? the king
of the north shall retnm, *and
shall setforth a multitudegreater
than the SS; and "• shaU ,^„V
on at the end ol 'the timee, even ^9/ yean,
eome 'after certain years
with a great army and with
much "•^"- ^ And in those
times there shall many stand up
against the king of uie south :
ojog tfViQ ohUdren of the violent among
thy people shaU "i^l^^' to
estabUsn the vision ; but "they
shall fiall. IB So the king of the
north shall come, and ^cast up
a mount, and take j^e^ fenced
cu'm : and the arms of the south
shall not vrithstand, neither 'his
chosen people, neither shall there
be any strength to withstand.
^° But he that cometh against
him shall 'do according to his
own will, and "none shall stand
before Mm : and he shall stand
in "the 'glorious land, ww^'by his
liAnri ahn.l1 Ka deetmetion. 17 And he
lUUlU anau Oe coneumed. He ehall
^ *8et his fsuce to ~g? with the
strength of his whole kingdom,
*and ^"upright ones with him ;
";* th',M*hVS?''~": and he shall
give him the daughter of women,
ttS^SSXte but 'she shall not
•tand^^ (idc, neither be for him.
^* Alter this shall he turn his
foce unto the 'isles, and shall
take many : but a 'prince {{for hia
own behalf shall causc **the reproach
offered by him to cease ; wftb^ut
u. SETJSSoach be 'shall cause
bia le^ljroach ^ t„nj j,pon Jjjm^
\ Cpk TCt. 7,
eJw.4a.a.
i Job aa a.
PL37.M.
Enk.sn.>i.
tO|>.*>Uc.
a.r,u.
JkZMh.a.8
(inc.).
;See<)ha.
8.31— U.
kTW. 11.
iClxlMac;
4.1a.
iCix<sh.4.
U.
tnr. ai.
lOiklllac;
4.7.10.
mCp.Ter.
M.
n Op. T«r. 10
*J<r.4a.7.
over. 10,SS»
pSae
BMk.4.&
aCp. IMme.
4.n,at.
«CpbG«ll.
27. 98, Ml
trai.a,a«.
nCp. Joth.
ia&
nCpLlHao.
8.aoL
V rer. <1.
8eech.a9L
x8m
Jut. 42. \i.
y CpulHas
I. 18
• Cikch.
at.
^ Then he shall turn his face
toward tibe ""^ST" of bis own
land : but he shall 'stumble and
fell, ''and "^ not be found.
^Then shall stand up *in his
Uplace 'one that ahall eanae/sn exactor to paaa
eitate ta niser of tazei
^«^ the glory of the kingdom :
but vnthin few days 'he shall
be "destroyed, neither in 'anger,
nor in battle. " And *in his
'JjSS shall stand up *a ""f^^fW'
person, to whom they JSoi not
5i7° the honour of the kingdom:
^but he shaU come in ""^^^JSg?"-
'and »•»" obtain the kingdom "by
flatteries. ^ And with the arms
of "a flood shall they be '^t^^
from before him, and shall be
broken ; yea, also the prince of
"the covenant ^ And after the
league made with him ''he shall
work deceitfully: for he shall
come up, and shall become S^^
with a small people.
34 'In time,
He
'ISS.f
a Tsr. 10, 40,
ftCp-IIUc.
I. IS.
eCBiHoa
ia.ir
security shall he come a-vfun iir>nn 'fViA
enter I peaceably CVen Upon^ ine
fettest places of the province ;
and he shaU do that which his
fethers have not done, nor his
fethers' fathers ; *he shall scatter
among them the prey, and spoil,
and SSS^^'Sa he shaU yfS^S^
his devices against the strong
holds, even for a tima ^ "And
he shall stir up^ his power and
his courage against 'the king of
the south vriui a great army ;
and the king of the south shall
v*' l» Vutftlo with ■"> exceeding
be stirred up to DnlWe Wll/U , very
great and mighty SSv'- but he
shall not !gSJ: for they shall
fSjSJtdevices against him. "Yea,
they that feed of SJ portion of his
"meat shall "destroy him, and
his army shall "overflow: *and
many shall fell down slaia
" And " '" both these "^i^j!*
/. > Or,6t<arTi«lan|p I Or, for > Or, As >iMd cMts • Aoooidln* to Um andnit rankos,
«|ii<lati«Ma4>UoMi>i(kUin.-aMllW<kaU7<w^e. > Or, ««i*iM« «md(NiiM • Or. to dutrov «
■Or,
•Or,
» Or.olfc*
u Heb.»n>l»ik
■•OrrhlswmHml » Or, duAiMM
xnfi>.ll>»ettt<>tnmMtmt.
'Or. a
uB*b.»mt.
A.V. • H*t>,^M<«a44r«i>>M,s«m_Msr<L « Hab. A< cMldrMi </roU«n, tn^ll>ttlt)<itmmiAia»t. I Hak
AsM«l<4^M<Ao<MiL I Or.ooodlrlaMt Hab. Aalimdo/orMnMiM: «• Or, mw* i4>rivMMM ; or, aowil eowUttpM.
t Hah,
,«.
1126
\'^
tMn> Ml itoi^ifcti.
Digitized by
Google
Chap, ii, v. 27]
DAJSriEL
[Chap, ii, v. 43
'hearts shall be to do mischief,
and they shall speak lies at one
SaS; but it shall not JJSgS: for
yet *the end shall be at the
time appointed. "^ Then shall
he return into his land 'with
great '"^^ST; and *his heart
shail be against the holy cove-
nant ; *and he shall do ''i^EX*
and return to his own land.
^ At the time appointed he
shall return, 'and come to'SSiri
the south; but it shall not be
^° t\\f* latter time w It wu in the former,
u uic former, or u the hitter.
30 For the ships of 'c^l^£ shaU
come against him I therefore he
shall be grieved, and •''^ return,
and "have indignation against
the holy "«"«'?='» "shall \^"
"'^r' ne shall even return,
and ^have i^SS^^'Snb them that
^forsake the holy covenant.
31 And arms shall stand on his
part, and 'they shall 5Sf^« the
•anctouy. even the fortren, anA 'oVoll
eanctuary of strength, allU HUail
take away the """aal'lS^"*"''
and "thev shall "^^ the abomi-
nation tnat ^maketh desolate.
32 "And such as do wickedly
against the covenant shall he
lSlS?t bv flatteries: but the
people that do know their God
"shall be strong, and do exploits.
33 » And 'they that nnA^Sid among
the people shall instruct many :
*yet they shall fell by the Jlgjg
and by flame, by SSuX, and by
spoil, many days. ** Now when
they shall fall, they shall be
holpen YPith "a little help: but
many shall >°'^ *^1SS^^S ""° them
with flatteries. 35 ^nd some of
•them of'^L^StSSng shall fidl, 'to
"^'' Hhem, *and to ''^^ and 'to
make them white, even to '^the
time of the end : ^because it
is yet for 'S* time appointed.
a vor. S, 1$.
kCp.oh.7.
* 1 Mm. I. M
tifnmi.a.4.
eCp,T«r. IS,
<l C^ oh. 7.
AReT. 13.0,6.
• CixllUc
1.19.
/DraU la
17.
ff Op. ch. &
U.
A CiL Ter. 80
ft a Mac 8. a.
8m 1 Mac I.
lS,9l>-ti<.
<Cp.InI.
j<ih.e. 97.
tSmsMaa
S.U— M.
IC^lMao.
S.1.
nGnuia*.
Nam. 34. M.
lUac. 1. 1.
nCp. Joel
a.s.
o 8m Ter. as.
pSMlMac.
♦.7-u,
aCiMMM.
r C1>. eh. 12.
n
h 1 Mao. I. tr.
tCpulMac
ICpwIam.
S.2,t
« Op, Ter.
«1 Hao. I.
M.
Matt 24. U,
Mark 13. 14.
Op. oh. & 1>
* IZIL
wCp.lMao.
I.41.n.
xZeoh.S.14.
If SMlMac
2.U— ia,M
ia.%-*.
• ch. 12.9,10
A mg. fbr mg.
a rer. 10,26.
6 Cp. 1 Mac.
2.38
i B. 17, 16.
e Ter. 1&
SMch.8.ft
dCp.IjaL
11.14.
<Cp.IlUo.
3.16,17
& i Mac 2 V.
/SmI Mac
1. 16—18.
ff Cp.SBCac
0.19.
AOp. MaL
a. 3,4
<Oll.B<T.
7.14.
i Op, Tar. 27.
4A.
tlMac I.
191
33 And the king shall 'do ac-
cording to his will; and ^he
shall exalt himself, and magnify
himself above every god, "and
shall speak marvellous thi
against -^the God of ^ and '
sluill prosper 'till the indig-
nation be ^SSSSlShrf; for ■'that
''^ is determined diall be dona
3' Neither shall he regard the
^ of his fethers, nor the desire
of women, nor regard any god :
for ^he shall magnify himself
above alL 3a igut "m his '^
shall he honour the g^ of *?fSS?:
and a god whom his fathers Imew
not shall he honour "with gold,
and silver, and with precious
stones, and "pleasant tlunga
39 And ha aViall <l6al *ith fha ■ttouteat
Thu« SnaU he do In "16 j|Srt
tortreaaea bjr the help of » atrancm 0^:
•trong holds with a Strange vs^
6who8oeTer Eclcnowledgeth him he will \r\
whom he shall acknowledge and *^~
crease with glory: and he shall
cause them to rule over many,
and 'shall divide the land for
'•gUS- *° "And at the time of
the end shall the king of the
south "^^J**^ hun : and the
kin^ of the north shall come
a^amst him 'like a whirlwind,
with chariots, and with horse-
men, and with many ships ; and
he shall enter into the countries,
and "shall overflow and pass
'"o'JS?- *^ He shall enter also
into "the 'glorious land, and
many cou/iUries shall be over-
thrown: but these shall **■ ^J^!^
out of his hand, ^nm ''Edom, and
''Moab, and the chief of the
children of ''Ammon. ^'^-THe
shall * stretch forth his hand
also upon the countries: and
the land of Egypt shall not
escape. ** *But lie shall have
power over the treasures of
gold and of silver, and over all
n.V. > Heb. matepro/iDU. ' Oi.tktUaditriafOitvVl* . J Or, »« iMeMrt < Or,«M •Ol.wkMiW
skoUoeklunrtadiMaodiaerKiMwUkflorv or, atoll iaeraow plonr • Hob. piuk at
A.V. •Heb.dMrAeortt. « Or,<ulait<alk<a. > Or, eaiue (o dlMimHc lOr.tiraMi. I Or, 1IH( in Mi alMd
~ Hek<u/orM<aiin<sMyOoit,<<i*t>Malk<a*aUV>M«r, v<u,«aakaB*oimira«><,«*am,<tc tt Or, miniMfaM Hebi
Jfa«««fm,or.Go<t*»ro<M<or«. XI Heb. (Mnaf deiired. tl He6./cilfi'eiMlo/miMttf<owa * Heb. apriea
t Or, toidtt loMt ^eh, land i>/<Mi<*(, or, anutmuU. t Hab. mm! Ar«k.
use
Digitized by
Google
Chap, ii, v. 43]
DANIEL
[Chap. 12, v. 13
the precious things of Egypt :
and the "Libyans and the *Ethi-
opians shall be at his steps.
** ''But tidings out of the east
and out of the north shall trouble
him: the"fo«i he shall go forth
with great ftiiy to 2St!S^. and
'utterly to make away many.
** And he shall plant the ub^JSSdM
of his palace "between the 'i]^fn
the 'glorious holy mountain ; 'yet
he shall come to his end, and
none shall help him. ^ And
12 ^^ ^hat time shall ^Michael
stand up, the great prince
which standeth for the children
of thy people: and 'there shall
be a time of trouble, such as
never was since there was a
nation even to that same time :
and at that time thy people
shall be delivered, "every one
that shall be found written in
the book. ^ And many of them
that ''sleep in 'the dust of the
earth shul 'awake, 'some to
everlasting life, and 'some to
shame and everlasting 'con-
tempt ^ "And 'they that be
^wise "shall shine as the bright-
ness of the firmament; and
'they that turn many to right-
eousness as the stars for ever
and ever. * But thou, O Daniel,
"shut up the words, and 'seal
the boot, even to ''the time of
the end: 'many shall run to
and fro, and knowledge shall be
increased.
° Then I Daniel looked, and,
behold, there stood other two,
*Vk£k f\na *\n 'the brink of the river on thli
sue one on 0,1, .m, of the tb«nk of the
a Cp. 1 cair.
12. &
bBOhr. I2.X
Euk. aa 4,s.
Nah. a.«.
e eh. to. s.
BMk.S. £
iSttitlMe.
B. 11-14.
« ch. a 13.
/Sob
Oeu. 14. 22.
0 t'p. 2 Mac
A Cp. Rer.
10.6.
ich.7. 25.
ch, 10. 13.
t Op. oh. a
M.
1 Jcr 30 7.
Matu 24. 'il.
Murk 13. la
Cp. luv. la
u.
mOp.eh.8.
IB.
HTsr. 13.
0 Ex. 82. SS,
S3.
Ci>. Eiek. ia.>
A Lukg la 90
ABar. 2a 13.
p Cp TOT. 4.
« Cp. ch. 1 1.
».
r CjL P». 17.
II
A John 11.11.
• Cp.Ii*l.
2a 19
* 3 Eti. a. M
4 7.32.
BeeEuk.S7.
1-10.
(IbU.2S.
49.
John S. la, ».
AcU 2*. 1&
ReT. 2a 12, 11.
iiCp.B<T.
aao
4 22.il
0 oh. 1 1. 3S
k mg. for mg.
wMattia.
43.
xoh. II. XL
yCp.)UL
eh. 11. SI.
0 Cp. Tcr. It
k cb. a. 2&
1 IsaL 8. It
429. 11.
iU'V. 5. 1
4 la 4
4 22. 10.
cC].. Matt.
la^i.
d Cp. T«r. 13.
See ch. a 17.
«Ajno4a 12,
/T«r. »:
e Ikl b7. 2.
Cp. Rot. a IL
ACpiIUtt.
13.931
iCp.oh.
ia4.
5!?5. and the other on '■^^^ of
theto<Saj*ril^ e And one said
to "the man clothed in linen,
which was f^n the waters of
the river, *How long shall it be
to the end of these wonders?
^ And I heard 'the man clothed
in linen, which was '^ the
waters of the river, when -^e
held up his right hand and
his left hand unto heaven, and
*8ware by him that liveth for
ever that it shall be for a 'time,
times, and 'an half; and when
thejr have nude an end of breaking In pleoe*
he iball hare aooompUahed to scatter
*the power of *the holy people,
all these things shall be finished.
° And I heard, "but I understood
not: then said I, O my ^
what shall be the *^ of these
things ? ° And he said, "Go thy
way, Daniel : *for the words are
6&Si up and sealed till the time
of the end. ^° «Many shall ^^'^
themaelTee, ari/l make thenuelvea -nrliifci
purlDed, allil niade WU1«J,
and '"^fSf*: but "the wicked
shall do ^^^; and none of
the wicked shall SSdiStSd'- "but
4they^that be ^gg g^jji understand.
^^ And from the time that "the
■"""dX^JS^"^ shall be taken
away,and"'theabomination that
ttmaketh desolate set up, there
shall be a thousand two hundred
and ninety days. ^^ "Blessed is
he that waiteth, and cometh to
the thousand three hundred and
five and thirty dav& ^^ /^nt go
thou toy way till the end be :
""for thou shalt rest, and ^
stand in titiy iS^ at *the end of
the day&
R.V. > Hob. to dnoU naar. ' Or. Mbmk »e mat at
—4
A.V. •Or,poo<Bv. H4b.«WM><amo/il<i<«M«
IOr,p«r<. •• nob.toM(iiptlkaatoiniiw<tea<tc.
* Or, oMorrviMf
•Or, (
«t Ur.MlmMttlk.
t Hah. Up.
n Or, owl Mm, 4a
•Or.lotMr
I Or./kvmeboea
1127
Digitized by
Google
HOSEA.
^ The word of the Lord
X that came unto hmm, ^he
son of Been, "in the days
of Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and
Hezekiah, kings of Judah, and in
the daya of 'Jeroboam the son
of Joash, king of Israel
2 When the Lord spake mt the flnt >by
The beginning of the word of the Lord
br^iSr-And the Lord said "g}"
Hosea, ■''Go, take unto thee a
wife of X°^o°m8 and ^children of
whoredom . f»- ifhn lanrl doth oom-
whoredoms* I"~ ''"C lanO hath oom-
in"tod great whoredom, departing
from the Lord. ^ So he went
and took Gomer the daughter
of Diblaim ; "iich* conceived,
and bare him a son. * And the
Lord said unto him, Call his
name Jezreel ; for yet a little
while, and "I will "avenge the
blood of Jezreel upon the house
of Jehu, and ^will cause to oeue
the kingdom of the house of
Israel'"'*"'. ^ And it shall come
to pass at that day, that ''I will
break the bow of Israel 'in the
valley of Jezreel ^ And she
conceived again, and bare a
daughter. And **'J^ said unto
him, "Call her name '♦Lo-
ruhamah : for * *I will no more
the house of
' wise pvdon them.
J take them away.
^ But *I will have mercy upon
the house of Judah, and will
save them by the Lord their
God, and ''will not save them
by bow, nor by sword, nor by
have mercy upon t
larael, that I should In anr i
Israeli Ibnt I wlU atter& i
almL I. L
Amoa 1. 1.
Mie. I.L
knr. <,&
eSKin. 14,
a
*ia.l.
iiilh.2.93.
im. ae.
a-
• CuEnk.
38. 10, 17.
/Cp.oh.3.1.
gOm. 02.11.
SeeOoL la
16.
[Ch.2.11a
Heb.]
Itcb.2.<
< Cp. ch. 2. s.
SmEkIc la
19.
/Cited
Rom-aM
tint 62. 4.
IDcuL 14.1.
Cp. 9 Cor. 01
18.
mFa.42.9.
See jMh. 8. la
nini. II.
19,11.
Jer. ai8
Asa4
EHk.S4.93.
Zeoh. ia<.
8eeEiek.S7.
18-at
iiCi>.2Kin.
10.11.
pCp. ch.
8.5.
a Gpc Amos
rOp-lKln.
15. a.
• Josh. 17.
11.
Judg. & ni
< Op. eh. 1. 9.
H Cp. oh.
I. 6.
• CpLlai.
SO. 1.
wCpk rvT. B
h ch. 2. 1, 23
ft Rom. 9.9B
t 1 Pet. 2 10.
XCh. 2.4
9 Kin. 17. 6,
2S.
f Cii,ch.4.
13
AEsek. 18.91.
• Op. oh. II.
13
*9Kin. laai.
aCp. ikek.
18. as.
bOp. Aek.
18. «.
e Op. Tsr. 9
ft Bsek. la It.
dCpLoh.!.
IS
ft Zeoh. 4. «
ft a 10.
battle, by horses, nor by horse-
men. ^ Now when she bad
weaned Lo-ruhamah, she con-
ceived, and bare a son. ^rSm
"^sitd^Sod^"" *CaU his name *'Lo-
ammi: for ''ye are not my
people, and I will not be 'yonr
10 Yet 'the number of the
children of Israel shall be 'as
the sand of the sea, which can-
not be measured nor numbered;
and ''it shall come to ^^^
'***in the place where it was
said unto them, *'Ye are not my
people, tiure it shall be said unto
them, 'yie are the sons of ""tiw
living God. " The^^ban "ti«
chil(&en of Judah and the
children of Israel "^^ be gathered
together, and '"^ "^ appoint
themselves one head, and uxr
shaU oo«Se up o^f the land: for
great shall be the day of Jeared
1 Say ye unto your breAren,
2 '"'Ammi; and to your sisters,
'"Bohamah.
URu-hamah. ,
'^ Plead with your mother,
liSa) for "she is not my *tf^
neither am I her husband: m
h.r'SSe'iSore put away "hcr whore-
doms J^l, her igS; and l^
adulteries from between her
breasts ; ^ lest «I strip her naked,
and set her as *in tne day that
she was bom, and 'make her as
a wilderness, and set her like a
dry land, and slay her with
R.V. > Or, wW
yo*. ' Or, intUad a/ BuUwkiekmu mid
A.V. • Hob. rUU. t That
aitaffMar pardon them.
BaiimB otiiaimti meroy.
•Heb.e<fit. * tiitt JM^TIMt tuUK w>t obtatntdtftnt. _ _• nut ItLAM «>y pMpIi.
' thatli, JfyjMople.
•Thatli, nathalka
H niMJii, Jrv|MO(>l<.
Thatl^Jiro(*ariivottoiMl(llMr«v. t Heh. /teUMlwIdmvswra lo. * "^ "^I'-aSX.
1128
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 3]
HOSEA
[Chap. 2, v. 22
tblnt; 4 jra*. 'upon her childran will I have
thirrt. Ado 1 will sot bare maicr npon her
'SiiuSS'i 'for they be th, children
of^fiSSSSS^ 5 For "their mother
hath played the harlot: she
that conceived them hath done
shamefidly : for-^Bhe said, I will
go after my lovers, that 'give
me my bread and my water, my
wool and my flax, mine oil and
my ' 'drink. ® Therefore, behold,
•'I will hedge up thy way with
thorns, and '^"^ tmake a '«"»
.,.injM.er, tjjafc ^q ghaU not find
her paths. ^ And she shall
follow after her lovers, but she
shall not overtake them ; and
she shall seek them, but shall
not find them : *"then shall she
say, I will go and return to "my
firet husband ; "for then was it
better with me than now. ^ For
'she did not know that 'I gave
her '"" com, and "" 'wine, and
"» oil, and multiplied »»•» 'her
silver and gold, '"which tliey
P^'SS^ for BaaL * Therefore
"wiU I „t„„, „d 'take ^y my
com in the time thereof, and
my wine in the season thereof,
and "will "y^^^r my wool and
my flax "^i^^J^^""^ her
nakedness. ™ And now "will
I discover her * "lewdness in the
sight of her lovers, and none
shall deliver her out of mine
hand. ^ ''1 will also cause all
her mirth to cease, her tJS^^
her ''new moons, and her ''sab-
baths, and all her **6oIenm
"issir '^ And n will i?5-i^
her vines and her fig trees,
* whereof she hath sai^ These
are *my „^Sj, that my lovers
have given me: and H. will
make them a forest, 'and the
beasts of the field shall eat
them. ^' And '"I will visit upon
aoh. I. C
AUlkoh. It.
A l&l, i.
ectLi.a.
1.1.
«.
Cp.IaLsi.
10.
fOiinr
.la.
ffCp. ver.
k Jer. 44. 17.
ACpLbdc
aaae.
<IaL4as.
>BkL 16.
^
kCv.36b
IB. e
* LUL S. 7, 9.
ICp.ch.Si
10
*ll. 1
ft Jer. 2. 3
ft E»k. ia2t,
mCp. Luke
15. 17, 18.
H Ter. IS, *J1.
oCpL Ini.
M.t,<.
p Zeph. I. <
Zech. IS. 2.
Cp, Ex. sail.
ftlaJTl,].
rOpuElek.
I&UL
• DentT. Ul
( ch. la. 2.
ttCp. Exefc.
la 17, 18.
t aek.a4.
95.
Cp. Job B. e.
10 Cp, TCFT. S
ft Joelt. Ui
zl>i.4a.9.
Iiai.2.4
ft 8. ft,
Eiek.a8L*,10.
y Lun. I. 8L
£iek. ie.sr
ft 23.29.
> Lit. as. n.
Jer. 2a 6.
aCp.KHk,
48.7.
34
ft AlDM a 10.
e Cpi Ter. 7,
1(
ft Jer. a 14, U
ftaoor. II. >.
dCpk Amoe
aiL
eCp.cb.a5
ftlwLl.U,
14
as.
a Jer. 31. S4.
Jdlm 17 s.
ft Cp, Ter. I,
iCpilUs.
1.7.
yT<r. 1*.
ftOpiZMlll.
a 13.
iCp,ch,
laa.
■•Cpich.
4.a
her *the days of "" Baalim,
•onto which aVia hnmoA inoen«e;when
whereto 8"6 DUmoa inceMe to them.
u,d 'she decked herself with her
'earrings and her jewels, and .he
went after her lovers, and forgat
me, saith the Lord. ^* There-
fore, behold, I will allure her,
and *bring her into the wilder-
ness, and 'speak '^'comfortably
unto her. ^' And I will give
her her vineyards from thence,
and the valley of 'Achor for a
door of hope : and she shall
«.m»ke.n.wer ^herc, 'as lu the days
of her vouth, and as in the day
when sue came up out of the
land of Egyvt ^^And it shall
be "at that day, saith the Lohd,
that thou shalt call me " "Ishi ;
and shalt call me no more
"'BaalL " For H will take
away the names of "" Baalim
out of her mouth, and they
shaU no more be „^^^ by
their name. '^ And in that day
"will I make a covenant for
them with the beasts of the
field, and with the fowls of
heaven, and with the creeping
things of the ground: and ''I
will break the bow and the
sword and the battle out of the
^^ and will make them to lie
down 'safely. ^^ And I will
betroth thee unto me "for ever;
yea, "I will betroth thee unto
me in righteousness, and in
^luten^ and in lovingkindness,
and in merciea *° "I will even
betroth thee unto me in &ith-
fulness: and 'thou shalt know
the LoRU ^ And it shall come
to pass ''in that day, *I will
XSr- saith the Lord, I will
*hSr the heavens, and they shall
"^^l^ the earth ; ^a and the earth
shall 'SSJ' the com, and the
R.V. ^ Heb. drirnkt. * Or, made into tJu Inuge of Boat > Or, return, and tak$ awmi * Or,
apvointsd/eiuU * Or, mlnnin ahe ftwrned womee to Uum ? Or, noeeTinoi " Ueb. Co Mr fteaW.
TmMime. See Jodt. T. 16. » Or, >>iv " That i>, Jfy knitaad. "That if, JOt nuuter.
••&.bi,
•Tbatii
• Heb. drimit.
ly, or, vdloMir.
iytonL
* Or, made into tJu image of Aool
trtin eAe bwriMd Monye^to Uum _
*• Or, eintf
t Heb IM]I a aoK S Heb. new wme. I Or, wta«nwith Om mode llaat_ I Or, late ami>.
tj Bell, mob dudmc it Or, /y«wSy. Heb, to A<r Aaart II Tbat i% Jly ftajtoaS.
•Or.
•Thatia,
■* Or, remeiwftered
1129
2N5
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 22]
HOSEA
[Chap. 4, y. 13
wine, and the oil; and they
shall "SUT ' * JezpeeL =» And "I
will sow her unto me in the
'earth ; and 'I ■'^will have mercy
upon 'her that had not obtained
merey ; and ''I will say to 'them
which were not my people,
•'Thou art my people ; and they
shall say, Thou art my God.
1 And Ui< LoBD laid imfn ma
3 Then aaid the Lord UOTO me,
"Go yet, love a woman be-
loved 'of her {JiSl'^ei an
adulteress, .oooniinS'^"t¥e lor. o« the
Lord ^^ the children of Israel,
"""^ho!Jokto"°*° other gods, and
'love fl^XTiSSJ ^ So I bought
her to me for fifteen pieces of
silver, and f„ an 'homer of
barley, and an ' ♦half homer of
barley : ^ and I said unto her,
Thou shalt 'abide for me many
days ; thou shalt not play the
harlot, -and thou shalt not be
«'«r«X^^JS.: so wiU I also be
*°f'S^ thee. * For the children
of Israel 'shall abide many days
» without a\^. and without ^^^
and 'without '."SSifiS. and "with-
out ,^'?»;Se. and without ^«
and ^thmd 'teraphim : ^ afterward
■'shall the cnildren of Israel
return, and "seek the Lord their
God, and *David their king;
^and shall '"°" '^^ fear "°'° the
Lord and *° his goodness in the
*latter days.
'' 'Hear the word of the
A Lord, ye children of Israel :
■* for "the Lord hath a con-
troversy with the inhabitants of
the land, because there is no
truth, nor mercy, 'nor know-
ledge of God in the land * "^y
ii nought but ^wearing anA braaking faith,
sweafing, aiiu lying,
and killing, and stealing, and
committing HdSitSS,' *h®y break
a Cp. ctu&ft
& 12. 14
& Mic 3. 10
*7.2.
top. ch. J.
4,11.
cCn. ch. I.
10. See Eiek.
36. 9—11.
dlmi. 24vC
Jer. 4. as.
Joel I. 10.
e Cited
Rom. 9. 2&, as.
/cli. I. a
d Cp. Joel 1.
IStZeph. 1.3.
Ach. t.fl.
1 iVit. 2. 10.
i Cp. Kzik.
S&90.
Z«;h.l3.I;
Sm Ler. 20. IS
It Jer. SI. s.
k Cp. nr. 17.
ICp.I>eat
17. li
m Op. oh. I.
^^ ^
iich.S.3.
sS.<>f8.S.I
ft nur.
Ter. 1
5. U.
flCpwProT.
1.39.
rLn.27. Id.
C|>, E><ik.4S.
11.
(CilEz.
18.1.
I Dent ai.
U.
M Cp. J«r.
28.99.
vCp. cb.
i&a.
icl8ani.a.
10. Mai. 2.».
xCp. hor,
a.25,2S
* la 17.
y ch. la 8, 7.
• cp. ch. S. 4.
a pp. oh. la
l.>
b Ifiai. 24. 1
cSuc
Deut. 16. 'J2
k m^. for mg.
d bee
Jn<lK. 8. 57.
e tH-e
Oen. 31. 19.
/Cp. ch.
I«. 1.
p Jer. 29. 13
A50. 4.
ALev.26.2lL
Hie. 6. 14.
Bax. I. D.
lEiek. 34.
a.
Ci>. cK I. 11.
See .Tor. 23. 6.
1 Op. Mic 7.
17.
i: IsaL 2. S.
See Hie. 4.
1-1
I See ch. 5. u
mCp. 1 Kill.
11.4
* PiOT. 2a 1.
n Oik Judg.
in I.
o ImL 3. IS,
14. Jer. as.
3L Mic. a. 9.
p eh. 5. 4.
CpkCh.2.>.
g C^ TOT. S,
14 i Jei. 4. a
ftS.4.
r Op. ch.
7.1.
«Eiek.ai3.
(OpLliai.
I. a.
out, and '"blood toucheth blood.
3 Therefore "shall the land
mourn, and every one that
dwelleth therein shall languish,
'with the beasts of the g^ and
»)th the fowls of heaven ; *yeA,
the fishes of the sea also shall
be taken away. **Yet let no
man afpiira ndther let anr man repnive;
UUUl BUlve, nor reprove another:
for thy people are as 'they that
strive with the priest ^ ^iSS?
^'t5!S'u°'S!i in the day, and the
prophet also shall "Si"" with
thee in the Sifht.' and I wiD
"destroy "thy mother. * My
people are "destroyed 'for lack
of knowledge^: ^because thon
hast rejected knowledge, *I will
also reject thee, tliat 'thou shalt
be no priest to me : seeing tiion
hast rorgotten the law of thy
God, »I ^5S forget thy chUdren.
7 'As they were Z^^^ so they
sinned against me : o^lrT^ i
change their glory into shune.
8 "They '^°^ the sm of my
people, and they "set their heart
on their iniquity. * *And tte«
shall be, like people, like priest:
and I will ^jpunish them for tJbeir
ways, and ^ ''reward them their
domgs. ^°4S? *they shall eat,
and not have SSS^! they shall
commit whoredom, ana shall
not increase : because they have
left off to take heed to the
Lord. ^ Whoredom and wine
and new wine "take away the
.ound^rjUnding. 12 My people "ask
counsel at their ^^u, and their
staff declareth unto them : for
^the spirit of J^Wo™ hath caused
them to err, and they have gone
a whoring from under their God
■•^ 'They sacrifice upon the tope
of the mountains, and bum in-
cense upon the hiUs, 'under oaks
R.V. > That U. Wkom Ood aomt*. • Or, land
• Or, o/h«r hnKbanij j/et an ite. * Or, thtm tikat low
>Heb.
7Ueb.l<MM*.
* Heh, Lo-ammi. See ch. 1. 4, a, 14.
■ Or. «Mitk « Acconlinc to aoothv
cuttf. - Hob. uflup tlMrwwi to Mtir <»i<iiilr.
t Heb. UOacK. t Bob. a Daxdinf, or, itonu, <ir, plRar. i Hob. UoocU | Bek
tt Hob. Ifinl upon. U HeUoauMloroCtem.
1130
Digitized by
Google
Chap 4, v. 13]
HOSBA
[Chap. 5, v. 15
and poplars and '^i"'^ because
the slutdow thereof is good :
therefore vour daughters aaa
commit wnoredom, and your
^^S^JlLu commit adultery. ^*I
-will not punish your daughters
■when they commit whoredom,
nor your ,J^*S when they com-
mit HS&l for '"^ themselves
•nfSi^tad with whores, and they
sacrifice with """ -Oiarlots : therefore
the people "that doth not under-
stand shall •"'"^^"^ ^» Though
thou, 'Israel, play the harlot,
7'et let not *Judah 'offend ; and
come not ye unto *GUgal,
neither go ye up to 'Beth-aven,
nor swear, -%™ Lord livetL
••« For Israel '^Si^t^iiSL'i^^'^
'*"''• riwtog'*'''"*™ heifer : now t^
i£l£°AS feed them as a lamb in
a large place. " «E^hraim is
joined to g°l;: 'let hun alon&
^8 *Their drink Us ^""""^ sour:
they h.„~cri'itted whoredom SS:
gUS^I *'her » 'rulers J^JS^I^o
lori'^Tv'^e je. '° "The wiud hath
'KSSJ* her up in L'i'^SSS' and
^they shall "he ashamed because
of their sacrifices.
51 "Hear J5V./o%^SS?: and
hearken, ye house of JSeh
and give y, ear, O house of
4-ita ItinCi fnr 'onto yon pertalnetb the
ttUO king; ••"• Ja<Unn«iit u toward you,
^""fSSSle '" "ye have been a snare
^ Mizpah, and a net spread upon
"Tabor. '^And ''the revolters
/o«v> (ooB <1«P ''o msUng alangtater ; but 'I
UI^ profound to make Blaughter, n though I
ha^tan "**» rcbukcr of them all
a 'I know Ephraim, and Israel
is not hid from me : for now.
O Ephraim, thou '-«i,„5SSSil'^
whoredom, 'and Israel is defiled.
4 u •• Thair dolno will not suffer them fn tii m
tttheywm not frame their dolnin W>*Unj
unto their God : for "the spirit
a ch. 7. lO.
kSee
oh.a4.
<eh.e.*.
laLI. IL
ddkob-a.
10.
<oh.8ill
/Dent 23.
ffCp^ Ter.
1,6.
*ch.aii.
<Sm
ch.a.4.
i AmtmA.
ks-s.
tch.8.19
* II. 11.
lch.S.8
t lat.
C|i. oh. KX S
k 1 Kin. 12. »
AAmoil.a.
«i Ob. a 1.
Jar. 4.1.
i>ch.a*
ft latL
aJoih. I&
pB«e
ch.4.U.
« C|k Ter. 13
*oh.&>.
rCVL Matt.
IS. li
• Ccoh-a
10,
iDenUISi
U
veh. ia.llw
Jor. 4. 11
&SI.1.
Op. Ztch. a. ».
vOp^Ini.
■ Dmit.28.
a.
AmotA, 1.
X Cp. ch. 7.
11 (for mg.)
&12.1
(formg.).
reh.4. L
Joel I. >.
Amoaa. 1.
Mlo.1.9.
• C|K Job
a Cp. ch. e. 9
&9. 8.
AOpIial.
I. «,&
ejudg.4^ft.
dCikCh.9w
U.
• cfa.7. U
ft 8. 9
ft I2.L
3 Kin. la. M.
/Cp.ch.8.«
ft IsnL 20. 19.
« Cp Pl SO.
».
A ch. 14 X.
<Cpi Amoe
S.9
ftS.Il
ySee
oh. a. 4.
kch. 11.7.
ICplMIc
8.8.
mCp.ljaL
88.2.
n ch. 4. II:
0 Cp. Jot.
29. Ill- 1:1
ft EicLaa.
SooLoT. 2&
«v-a.
nf wborsdom I« Xwlthin ^ImTn onil
01 whor«lom8<»lnthemld«tof mem, ana
they harVnoT iSU the Lord. " And
"the "pride of Israel doth testify
to his fece: therefore ^"^ff"^
'Ephraim ahall Btambla Jn f Vioir inimiitv*
Imel and Kphralm taU ™ tUeir imqUlCy ,
*Judah also shall •*°,3{''« with
them. ^ They shall go "with
their flocks and with their herds
to seek the Lord; "but they
shall not find ^j^i 'he hath
withdrawn himself' from them.
' *They have dealt treacherously
a^inst the lSSSI for they have
^{Si strange children : now
shall ""'l?J^„to°°° devour them
with then- ,;^ll*i.
* "•Blow ye the comet in
"Gibeah, and the trumpet in
"TlaTnali ■ eonnd an alarm mt 'Betb«T«ni
XlttUlUU . cry aloud at B«th4ven,
Wbehlnd " ' " "
after
thee, O Benjamin.
aVinll become a deaolatkm in
snail be deeoUte »"
«»Eph.
raun snail '""bS'd'eiSutr™" in the
day of rebuke : among the tribes
of Israel have I made known
that which shall surely be.
10 The princes of Judah *^„ like
'them that remove the ^^i,
j^^ I will pour out my wrath
upon them like water. ''^ Ephraim
:_ "oppreseed, he la enutaed in judgement i
") oppteMM and broken In judgment,
because he ":M';ifk^ after
"the oo^SSSint. ^* "Therefore
J^fiM unto Ephraim 'as a moth,
and to the house of Judah 'as
''rottenness. ''^ When Ephraim
saw his sickness, and Judah saw
*hi8 wound, then went Ephraim
*to the^ffi^an. and sent "to "king
Jareb : * hrtSouu he'nJS *" heal you,
nelUKTriuOlhe f.^^ y^y <,£ bj^j^
wound. ''*For I will be unto
^Ephraim ''as a lion, and as a
young lion to the house of
^Judah : 'I, even I, will tear
and go away .
there ahall be none to dellTer.
none shall reecue Mm.
I wiU .SJl^fi and
16 of viU
R.V. 'Or. <tmigM»r»*«l(lw ' Or.bteiimtmfBp > Or, fMrearrawOoMr > Or, On wrt ttte» up la Utm ; ier
rmltn ana •home 'HeKikuMiL ■ Or. atiftt ' Or, u oUxrwiaa read, ttofr oltari rtoU t« pu< to Mamr
■ (>T,<K«<iiS£w»/ ^^^ Or, aieallaaer uOr.lKVDttm UQt,atmitk ■• Heb.j>or<um<. ^. "Or.A/Ur
am.Bnjminl 8« Jwlc. a M. ahaS6pt.>lld8Tiiacbani,»«4(V- "Ot.Andlwat " Or, a Hmf UM lIuM
A.V.
» Or, SliattT not. itt. « Or, i< praMad.
;%rak : or, <o a< Mw that akoiM iiind.
IHoKitooML IHaKakMAi
Ol.TktirdQimfwainottuitrtbma. ii Or,a
1131
Or, ami, *t. — Heb. a
II Or,loM«Mv«r
2N6
Google
Digitized by
Chap. 5, v. 15]
HOSEA
[Chap. 7, t. ix
go and return to my j^lace, 'till
they 'acknowledge tneir offence.
'in
their
me
and seek my face
affliction they will
■earnestly,
early.
^ ■• Come, and let us ''retmn
Q unto the Lord: for -^e hath
torn, and he will heal us ;
he hath smitten, and *he will
bind us up. ^ After two days
•will he revive us : fn the third
day he will raise us up, and we
aViall liv« before him. 3 And 'let "•
snail UVe in hU «1«ht. Then ahaU we
know, '^^^ follow on to know
the iSSS- "his going forth is
p4?Sed as the ZSlSfj and he
shall come unto us ^as the rain,
as 'the latter „S?°,o^'SKto the
eartL
* *0 'Ephraim, what shall I do
unto thee? O 'Judah, what
shall I do unto thee ? for "your
'♦goodness is "as a morning
cloud, and "as the ^^L^^""^^
away. ° Therefore have I hetred
them by the prophets ; I have
slain them *by the words of my
mouth: *»and thy iji^S? are
as the light that goeth fortL
« For 'I I^IS 'mercy, and not
sacrifice ; and "the knowled^ of
Grod more than burnt offerings.
7 But ^'they °*like '4*^ 'have
transgressed thecovenant: ■''there
have they dealt treacherously
against me. ^ *Gilead is a city
of them that work iniquity,
aii'i'u'iSSSSid with blood. »^And
as troops of robbers *wait for a
man, so the company of priests
murder in the way ^^'J^^r :
^^ they """oSSSat"^ "lewdness.
10 In the house of Israel I have Men an horrible
I have seen an horrible thing In the house of
thins . p iVitxrck whoredom is fmmi in
lanel ■ mere <, the whoredom of
Ephraim, * Israel is defiled.
" Also, 0 'Judah, "-ll {ia",^-'
<■ Fl. 138. 1.
Cp. Job 43. 10.
1&
<Gp.Qli.e.4.
il eh. 14.1.
Cp.ch.8. S.
<CpL Jar.
38. ll
/ch.E.14
Cikoh. IS.7,<.
9ClL0h.4.3,
»Cp.lML
aa».
< Pl 71. 90.
IiiUe34.
Cp.1
ft John z S3
ft3a»
* 1 Cor. IS. 4.
yOix.ch.s.a.
tFs.9.M.
ProT. a.SS.
I CpL ch. 4. &
iHn.oaa.
MTer. S.
Op. Bom. I. ».
eUlo.S.9.
pCpcch.
14. 1.
gSee
<lh.& la
rJoel2.33L
• Cp. ch.
11.8.
i Ter. 10, 11.
ch.4.U
*au
ft lau
ft II. u
ft 13.1,3.
SMch.5.»—
14.
« Cp. Jer. 3.
3(ft>rm(.).
vT«r. 8.
■ efa. 13.3.
xJer.3a.a8.
Cp. Bcb. 4. 13.
ych.&a.
I Cited
MaU.B.U
ft 13.7.
Cp. ISUL IS.
».
aCp. oh. 3.
90.
6 eh. 8. 4.
elKin. IS
10, 14. 9^ aa
<ICpiO«o.
3.11
ft Job 81. as
ftBaai.a.14.
< ch. a 1.
Dent. 17. 1.
/ch. S T.
SFa.iaa.a&.
Cp.ch. 13.
u.
<Cp.eh.&f.
JS«i
ch.4.3.
I; Cp. oK S I
ft 7.4
!IaLL43.>.
m Joah.
a4.L
nch. S. a.
a laaL 9. U.
pch.S.8
ft>.4.
Cp.ch.4.3,
13,14
ft 8.10.
«8e0Ter.4
rSoe
Joel 8. U.
"ESlSrt* for thee, when «I "^S^
the captivity of my people.
'"When I would h»w«hiw
*7 Israel, then ** the iniquitT
" of Ephraim ,^ discovered,
and the "wickedness of '§;sS:
for "they commit fflSSSS^: and
the thief ^^Sg" in, and the troop
of robbers '"spoileth wilJiout.
* And they 'consider not in
their hearte that -'I remember
all their wickedness: now uS?
SJJi'dXga^hS^ beset them about;
"4,hey are before my fiuse. *"Thej
make "the king glad with their
wickedness, and t£e princes with
their lies. ^ <They are all
•^■^SStiSS'*" as an oven heated
by the hSSr'J't,^ ceaseth f^^
<^e fin, from the kneadlns of the doo^ nntil
raiaing after he hath kneiSed the dooS. UDIU
it be leavened. * ?? the day <A
•our king the princes •'SJsSST'
tijr sick 'with »fe,SS* of wine;
he stretched out his hand with
scomers. ° For they have " ' made
ready their heart like an oven,
whiles "they lie in wait : "their
baker sleepeth all the night ; in
the morning it bumeth as a
flaming fire. ^ ^ey are all hot
as an oven, and ha« dSSroi their
judges; all ^ their kings 'are
follen: there is none among
them that calleth unto m&
» Ephraim, he h^'Su«d himself
among the ^|^; Ephraim is a
cake not turned. ^ 'SfTangra^
have devoured his strength, and
'he knoweth it not: yea, gray
hairs are " '*> here and there upon
him, y,? 'he knoweth ** not
'° And "the "pride of Israd
■^tSti^ir to his fece : 2^ they
•^r not "^S J?*° the Lord their
God, nor *^^ for all this.
" ^^t^ is like a silly gg;?
R.V. > Or.JkaMtonHlMrrwU.
•Or,
I Or,aR|>lud,
f) H.1
Tarakna, AcovA to &• JUaaatf n«a
>> Heb apirirfML •< Or.cm
OcTS
— , ... Jly.aayiiv, >Or,HMlm« • Aoeordtawtos
aKlmiiftlfmmXa<>'OtlaTltnuam\iM. • Or.anoaiMnUaitoMlraMvrMaaiaraWMia ■Or.
oa ro66€r» lyiMfl f'a Hoii, ao i^e. a or n^ialft • raid * AcconUnc to many anoient rankna, &cav» to &• A
>aOr,Miit >■ HoktroopMiuar. » Aocoitlingtoaomeaaoiantnraiona, Aairaiva-. » Heb ap> " '
A.V. • Heb ftO Mail ta ^ildf. « Or, rnarm, or, MaAwai. t Or.ttal Ayyia<»i<Mi«aai4«Mt«,<te. \ Ot.Ukt A4mm.
I Or. nmnlmz/jrHooif. *• Heb. wM ona «ko«U>r. or, <» iMaakoH. <t Or. nwrmOr. :i HebaaOa. H Hrb
atripixa. • Beb. as> MX 10. t Or, (ta rataar wU aaoaa. i Or,/tvm waMw. I "- --'r 'r-f f^i iiirt aii i
" " lab. apriaftlait
1182
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, v. 11]
HOSBA
[Chap. 9, v. 2
-without '""^^J"^
they have tSSSSSS^ against n
"though I iL^-iJ^SSi them,
they call
"fo" 'Egypt, they go to "Aasyria.
^* When they shall go, «*I will
spread my net upon them ;
I will bring them down as the
fowls of the IsiS; *I will chastise
them, '*aa their congregation
hath heard. ^^^Woe unto them I
for they have "SSS"* from SSI
'destruction unto them I be^Le
me:
. yet
they liave spoken lies against
me. ^ And *'they have not cried
unto me with their heart, ^^
*they hSSTid tipon their beds:
'they assemble themselves for
com and wine, and they rebel
against ma ''^ Though 'I thave
taSnd' and Btrengtiiened their
arms, yet do they imagine mis-
chief against ma ^^ They "return,
but not to "'^J^oStHig^'f'" they
are ^like a deceitfiil bow : their
princes shall fiill by the sword
for "the rage of tiieir tongue :
this shall l^ their derision 'in
the land of Egypt
8' ^Set ''the trumpet to Hhy
mOUin. jjf ,iuUl eaiiit u an eagle
against the house of the ^rd'
because '^they have transgressed
my covenant, and trespassed
against my law. ^ 'S^\ shall cry
unto me, 'My God, we ^""^ know
thee. 3 Israel hath cast off ^^
m^Sttialu ^ood : the enemy shall
pursue lum. *"They have set
up kings, "but not by gj; **'they
have made princes, and I knew
it not : of their silver and their
gold have they made them idols,
that they may be cut oi£ ° ^*
bath oait oil thjr calf, O Samaria . -mina
calf, O Samaria, hath cast (Aw off > UUne
anger is kindled against them :
*how long will it oe ere they
bOixoli.
12.1
k 1 Kin. 17. «.
cBee
ch.s.UL
ilBe*
Bwk. 12. U.
• ch. la I, S.
Cp,iKiB.ia.
».
/Cp. Mle. I.
;C|>.eh. la
U.U.
A ch. 10. W.
i8Ml<«T.
2ai4-«
ADankSa.
it-ea.
jch.AU.
kCp^cb,
7.«l
tlKln.
17. s.
m oh. IS. !«.
■iJar.as.3&
oGikofa. II.
U
*ia.i
k Xic e. 13.
pPaTaas,
f Sm
ch.& 13.
rCp. Jer.
a.*4
«CpL AlDM
S.4,l>.
ICl>.<sh.
11. a^
II Op. oh. 4.
7,11).
hSm
Kiok.a&r
wCp^oh.
a.L
zch. lal
k 12. u.
f Cn, DeuL
4.«,8.
aBL7a.lll
ioh.O.>.
eJ«r. 7.21.
Cp. Amo«4.4.
dch.a.t.
O0 8«e
VrV 28. «l
/ch 8.9.
Aiao>8.7.
;ch.Al.
Deut.28. A
Cp.oh II. I.
k ch. 6. 7.
i8«*
chat.
i IkL 17. 7.
jfcCp. Amoa
B.11.
ISmIUM.
7. n-sj.
siAmoo2.fi.
K ch 7. 7.
I Kin. 12. m.
aOp.9Chr.
lafi.
pOp.ch.7.7
Iformg-K
qah. I. s.
r oh. 2. 6.
Joe 44. 17.
f CCkoh.
XtL
I On Jer.
la^
attun to innocency ? ® For from
Israel %^^.' the workman
made tt,'h.SSor. it is •& God : ^-j
'the calf of Samaria •''shall be
broken in pieces. ^ For "they
ha»eK>wn the wiud, and they shall
reap the whirlwind : 'ji' hath no
•*"ifelk"f»' the "^ shall yield no
SSi I if so be it yield,,
minlahed br
"Borrow tja
the "'king of princes.
^ the*Btranger8
shall swallow it up, ^ 'Israel is
swallowed up: now riuST'tSrbe
among the gSSuS as "a vessel
wherein is no pleasura ^ For
'they are gone up to Assyria,
'"*• a wild ass alone by himself :
Ephraim hath hired '"lovers.
'0 Yea, though they h.7e^1&red
among the nations, now will
1 gather gSS,' and "they "''■^'*
'" '^ 'i5SS"fo°' the burden of
Ephraim »hath S5e"Sl^ altars to
sin, altars ^iSa^ unto him to sin.
12 uxhough'I write (or Viim ™r law in ten
I hare written to •""» the great things
"■SF^tSr^ they i^„ counted as
a strange thing, ^^jjihers^flceneeh
for the sacrifices of mine offer-
ings, '*^ •*»'*=• ""'■ and eat it ;
but the Lord accepteth them
SSt; ■'now will he remember their
iniquity, and visit their ^i "they
shall return to Egypt ** For
* Israel hath foreotten ■> his Maker,
and *gSi'{^toW; and 'Judab
hath multiplied fenced cities :
but "*I will send a fire upon his
cities, and it shall devour the
"pSSiilSr thereof
^ Rejoice not, 0 Israel,
g "for joy, "^^g?^^-;!,?/ "«for
^ thou hast gone a whoring
from thy God, 'thou hast loved
a reward "upou cvcrv comfloor.
2 #Tiie "^fjSf"**" and the "wine-
press shall not feed them, and
'the new wine shall foil in her.
RV. ■ Hoh htmrt. ' ')t, akn tta rtport amHA to Ottr rnvvMoit > Aceordtaic t« MnM eaolontanthoritlei, Iktr
omrtiomlm. > Or, akoMiud them > Ot, Tin tntmptt It UttvuMk I AtmrnnUatairtttlSeliaiutoflitLoMOl
• Or. (*<* hiN nKOMi thorn ^ Or, U lUMtk na aUOk ' Hob. locn. • Or, «• othenriM ned, okoU •orrow a liwe or,/or
aUttlowMb >°8oob.mll X>ii7Uioiont*atliariti«haTo,Kii«aM(|>r<ao«. " Or, I mrou/ar ktmtSt Un Omuand
<W>«>()^mvI<n>,&>ltk<r.tc uOr.lmifiM >>or,palaon « Or. unto miHaMoii "Or.CkaC
t Hob. (kroit^i^ftvmoetk. I Or,Kaii(lliw<»n>. JHehloM.
•Or,
Boh noO. t Or.ou
fToi^teaWaoeMo.
:< Or,JitlkioMri|lcoiVm<Mit/'*r<i<pitkOK<ee.
1133
H Or, in, *t.
>0r, artiw/U.
Digitized by NjOOQIC
Chap. 9, t. 3]
H08EA
[Chap. 10, v. 5
3 They shall not dwell m "the
Lokd's land; but ''Ephraim
shall return to Egvpt, and ''they
shall eat unclean ^^ in Assyria.
*/They shall not «»S,™' wine
offerings to the Lord, '* neither
shall they be pleasing unto him :
their sacrifices shall be unto
them as ^the bread of mourners ;
all that eat thereof shall be
polluted : for their bread •^J,»*
fcr the^^appjUte, 'It g]^ ^^^ COmC
into the house of the Lord.
6 "What will ye do in the ^ij^^
Bolemn^Meembly, j^qq j^
the feast of the Lord ?
the day of
8 For, lo,
f IkAvr AwA ^^rtA ftwar from destractlon, vei
tney are gone became ofdMtrucUiiT
''Egypt shall gather them up,
•■Memphis shall bury them : Ylhi'
pleasant pJ^'iS tLir silver, nettles
shall possess them : "thorns shall
be in their t^b^SidM. '"The days
of visitation are come, the days
of recompence are come ; Israel
shall know it : "the prophet is a
fool, the "^ fSjwtuS SL'""^' is mad,
fortitemultitudeofthineiniquity,
axiA became the enmltr la great 8 EphnJzn
aUU the neat hatred. "'
The
'vxu 'a watchman xrif Vi mv finA •
watchman of Ephralm wo* yniU my liOQ .
aa for the prophet, 'a (owler'i mare Is {„ g11
but the prophet it a snare of a fowler "' •*"
his ways, cwMiglSJ3' 'in the house
of his God. ^ 'They have deeply
corrupted themselves, as -''in the
days of Gibeah : ounfm 'he will
remember their iniquity, he will
visit their sins. '° *I found Israel
like grapes in the wilderness ; I
saw your fothers as the firstripe
in the fig tree at her first "^^i
but *they ^J to Baal-peor, and
"«SSS:r themselves unto S^t
<lhameful thins, on^ 'became abominable like
■bame;
Ouir abomination! were
iXd5Si?S. they loved. " As for
Ephraun, 'their glory shall fly
away like a ""'^wS.'^S^.'* "°
birth, and ?^,SIil?^';ilg: and ho^the
a Jer. 2. 7
& ia.18.
BmLbt. 2S.
93.
ioh. I&UL
eSte
ch.ail.
dEusk.4.
u.
Dan. 1.8.
• oh.7.U.
/Cpieh.S.4.
ff ch. 6.4.
iSuga.aa.U,
la.
£uk. IOlU.
it Oil oh. a.
IS.
iCp. Sm)l
27. >.
i Deut. 2a
14.
Eiak.a4. 17.
tCp. lAike
23. ».
ICp.Ha(.
2.13.
m oh. 4.15
* 12. II.
■ Cp.Inl.
lai.
och.a4.
p8oo
oh.au.
oCp^ch.
r IiaL la U
JuSi
With 1. 10.
f Cp.ch.
las
k IbL 2. Kk
I Cp. TOT. U.
vCp. ch.
■as.
vCp.TBr.
11,13.
wSee
loaL laS.
xOp.oh.
as.
yEmk-iat.
> Dent. 2a
M,6B.
aSoo
Pa sa 8-11.
»Eiek.ai7.
ePl.91. S.
Cp.oh.ai.
d oh. a IL
oCpch.
at.
/ch. 10. 9.
Jodf . 19. a.
pS«« Deut.
la S2 (mg.).
hOp.Ft.
eas
ftlaaLai.
< Op, eh. a 4
ft mg. for mc.
i Opt Tor. 7,
19
ft 18am. 10.
12.
tNum.
2a a.
Pa loas.
tOp.cb.4.
14.
mOp.ch.
4.2
It Cp. Bom.
I. 3(I,'J9.
o Amoo a 7
ftai2.
peb. laa
Op. ch. 4. 7.
t oh. 12 IL
rCp. InL
2a la
<Bo«
1 KhL 12. »,
conception. ^'Thonghtheybring
up their children, yet will I be-
reave them, flJi'^'Sa&'.^fc. a
man left: yea, 'woe also to
them when 'I depart from than I
13 Ephraim, *"^ *as I '"Sw-SrS*
is pianted in a pleasant putoe :
but 'Ephraim snail bring ^
his children to the mSSSJit Give
them, O Lord: what wilt tboa
give? give them '^a 'miscarmng
womb and dry breasta ^^Au
their wickedness is in ^Si*-' *""
there I hated them : ^""^ "* the
wickedness of their doingB I will
drive them out of mine ^SJc I
will love them no SSS! ail "then-
princes are 'revolters. i® Eph-
raim is smitten, 'their root is
dried up, they shall bear no
fruit: yea, 'though they Ixing
forth, ^yet will I slay .^ "Uie
beloved fruit of their womh.
" *My God will cast tiiem away,
because they did not hearken
unto him : and 'tiiey shall be
wanderers among the nations.
whiL" mSf ^ ifl ft«S£Sg vine,
XO hebrhigeth forth f nUt nnto Ub-
^ : according to the mul-
titude of his fruit ''he hath
?n'SSUlS?t£i' altars; according to
the 'goodness of his land they
havemadegoodlvjYi^lllS: ^'^Hjeir
heart is "divided ; now shall they
be found S^%: *he shaU -t^^
their altars, he shall spoil their
'pillara.
imasei
me
itars, ne snau sdol
.„ 3 8^ now a^J£3 say,
e have no h5L°^°S«, we ^
not the Lord ; •SSa%i',L"6.^a15ir
do'Sfus? * They K^.;5g« words,
"swearing fEilseiy in making <*^'"
nante: therefore 'Judgement Uonnnm^-k ..n
oorenantt thna /odgiDenl SpnngetO Up
as "hemlock 'in the furrows of
the field. ^ The inhabitants of
Samaria shall {If'biSSof 'the
R.V. I Or, MWM-rtaS (Mr KurWewboitauiiv •>■«> Aim .-their hnadakaBbXMtoOmt .«<. lOr.!
>Or,M|iaraM(( <Beb.alla»w. • Or.a</kaMMm.i>ia« lVr»,Mal<tpIaat«l,te. • Or,|in«p(r<4t
•Or,ariba»(ii><(i«<a<irJt«ar( •Or.linoatt >> Ol,a<yiMar/aiMir, t*oy mntoooMMiUt uq
» Hob. ntk. a— DouL a. a.
A.V. •HoUvoO. t Or,IMr<iliwr<WIt«(tM<ra<,«WMM<,,e& Hob. (V ilulra. ! RoH eMa^gbvMt
t Oi.ataiiut. I Jltb. OuU catfOHhi /not. •* Hob. Oa doiru. «« Or, a nM amKiriiv l/W Aatt ■*** it iSoM.
J>MlCilf
'Or. ililiih
1134
Digitized by
Google
Chap, io, v. 5]
H08BA
[Chap. 11, v. 9
c^yes of "Beth-aven: for the
people thereof shall mourn over
it, and "the priests thereof
that rejoiced "l" it, for "the
glory thereof because it is de-
parted from it. 8 /It j{sSi"fe".iS
carried unto Assyria for a pre-
sent to ^king Jareb: I^phniim
shall receive shame, and Israel
shall be ashamed 'of his own
counsel ' ^Aa for Samaria,
■'her king is cut ^ as the 'foam
upon Hhe water. ^ The high
places also of "Aven, "the sin of
Israel, shall be destroyed : 'the
thorn and the thistle shall come
up on their altars; and 'they
shall say to the mountains, Cover
us; and to the hills, Fall on us.
" O Israel, thou hajst sinned
'from "the days of Gibeah:
•there they ""l^'^' the battle
in oflMah against the children of
iniquity "''d'id" not overtake
them f»G'i«^. ■'<"^<S|»„'« my
d-i^tS-t'^l'iuid chastise them;
and the ^^p'g shall be gathered
against tnem, 'when wiey ^Si
Abound 'to dfy,„:-i.g.f.tniugreMioiu.
blndthemMlTMln bUeiTlWO lurrowa.
" And Ephraim <, „ 'an heifer
that is taught, S^ *loveth to
tread out the com; but I ■"*•
passed over upon 'her fair neck :
I wiU ■S.l,''|'p5>S}m^tS^?d'?; 'Judah
shall plow, and Jacob shall break
his clods. ^2 "Sow to yourselves
in righteousness, reap •«»'Ji°8 ^
mercy; "break up your fidlow
ground: for it is time to seek
the Lord, till he come and *''rain
righteousness upon you. ^^ 'Ye
have plowed wickedness, ye have
reaped iniquity; ye have eaten
the fruit of '^lies: teSL. thou
didst trust in thy way, in the
multitude of thy mignty men.
aSn
eb.4.U.
bCpLOh.
1.0.
e ch. a n.
cp. iauii.4.
21,92.
dsKJs.
17. a.
• Op.ch. la
la.
p Cp. nr. 6.
kob.S.1*.
Ich. 11.6.
/CpiTer.S.
l:Cp.oh.a
I Dank 7. a.
Cpieh. I4.«.
Ml Kin. 12.
Ml
AmoaU
nClt«d
Matt a U.
oEx.4.9.
OpiHaLl.*.
pOphCh.
ae.
q Cpi. Ter. 7.
r Luke 2a.
SO.
B«T. e. la.
Cp. Iwi. 2. u.
<Cp.(di.a
13
tna.1,1
(CpLCll.7.
u
A Heat. I. SL
iich.agi
V Ex. IS. 26.
10 Jer. 31. 8.
Cp. John a 44
i 12.32.
xLeT.aa
IX
yCpiBz.
33.11
• ch.7.13.
aSee
Fi.7a2t-ak.
bCpLOli.a
u.
« Cp.ah.
la 3.
dCp.lIUn.
lasa.
a Cp. 3 Kin.
■7. 13, 14
yOpk 011.4.
*7. 16.
a Cp. Jer.
4& 34 (nw.).
kCp.cE. la
14.
<Cp.Deut.
2S.4
& 1 C^r. a >
k 1 Tim. 9. U.
< ch. la 6.
>See
oK a4.
I ch. 14. 4.
mCp. cb.
a7
ftOaLaa.
itCpkTer. 2,
a Jer. 4. 3.
pIi>L4S.a.
qCp.Gea.
ia24,2S
& Jer. 4a 18
&5a40
*Amoi4.U
ft Jude 7.
rCp.eb.
a 7.
f Oen. 14. S.
Dent. 2a 331
(CpbDeaL
your
at daybreak
In a . momlng
■■* Therefore 'shall a tumult arise
"among thy "people, and all thy
fortresses shall be spoiled, as
••Shalman spoiled Beth-arbel in
the day of battle : *the mother
was dashed in pieces ^ her
childrea « "So shall 'Beth-el
do unto yon because of '
great wickedness
^shall the king of Israel' S&SS^
cutoff
^ *When Israel was a
H child, then 'I loved him,
and "called "my son out
of Egypt * 'As they called
them, BO they went from them :
'they sacrificed unto ""* Baalim,
and burned incense to graven
3 Yet 'I Uoght Ephraim to go ; "I
unages.
iftugL ^ „_ ,
I Uughf Ephraim alBO to cb,
tiSJg them br-tSLarms ; but they
knew not tnat "I healed them.
* "I drew them with cords of a
man, with bands of }S™i and 'l
was to them as they that "take
oflF the yoke on their jaws, and
»I laid meat ^^ them. « >He
shall not return into the land of
ifpt' bot 'the Assyrian shall be
his king, 'because ■^they refused
to return. ^ *And the sword
shall "igli"?;'' his cities, and shall
consume his biiSJS'ee, and devour
them, ■'because of their own
counsels. ' And my people are
bent 'to backsliding from me :
though "they „a'id them to ''^^
S<S?ffi **none at all ^U}d "exalt
him. ® How shall I give thee
up, Ephraim? how shall I deliver
thee, Israel ? 'how shall I make
thee 'as Admah ? how shall I
set thee 'as Zeboim? 'mine
heart is turned within me, my
■^^StSS" are kindled together.
^ I will not execute the fierceness
of mine anger, I will not return
R.V. ■ HeK mtmarlm. See 2 Klnsi 23. &
fattedoin > Or, lAere Aav* fJUjr eonMNiMd • vr. ewM. nw. mw ^--.
• Or,<eaek|nHiH|iM«>iuiMU u Or./iiUMonaM uOr.agaiMt ■■ Heb, MeplM.
imto yoo of iMlk^ u Heb. >a laat t&nn mt U< anM. U Or.raoaasiMt >Or.U/
• Ot.SamutTiaUntagtrtlhlurHKf
• Or.MoO wt tt<Mil<...oa«i»
* Or. fwlff* ' Or, man Acm
'Or.voltd • Or, /br
°0r,8iiMaU«t<dm«
OTtlVtbimielf up
Mkil u Heb.ta toot ilSnnm Alt oriM u Or,ra«>afi>iM(
Or,<n<marim. i Hebia«Jb<<«rMe«al>r. t Or.akM/al«nMada<m*r<Mrt»(ranwrMfaiu.
f HeliLttttMvlyD^iWrMck. I Ueb. (»••>« or vow aril. xHAU/lKp.
or, ia IMr loo AoMluHoM.
44 HeSTlofaAn- M«v maUtdnot.
1136
Digitized by
Google
Chap, li, v. 9]
H08EA
[Chap. 13, v. 3
to destroy Ephraim: 'for I am
God, and not man ; 'the Holy
One in the midst of thee : and
I will not 'enter into the city.
'0 -They shall walk after the
^Bif he° shall roar like a lion :
,'iJJn he shall roar, ^^^ the children
shall """fre'mwe""* *from the west
II They shall ~'"!„'!?Se"°* as a
bird *out of Egypt, and 'as a
dove "out of the land of Assyria :
and I wiU "^"pteh^n?"'" in their
houses, saith the Lord.
"*Ephraim 'compasseth me
about with "^^ and the house
of Israel witli deceit: "but
^'Judah yet ruleth with God,
and is faithful 'with the ^°X^'-
' Ephraim feedeth on wind,
12 ao" followeth after ^the
east wind: he ""SlSi?"'
toJilairth 'lies and desolation;
and "they do make a covenant
with tbe^ASSliinii, and ''oil is carried
into ^ypt 2 /The Lord hath
also a controversy with Judah,
and will **punish Jacob accord-
ing to his ways ; according to
his doings will he recompense
him. 3 '^ the^mb he Joq^ Jjjg
brother by the heei inN"l womb, and
by liis 'SiSSSh* *he °«had power
with God : * yea, *he had power
over the angel, and prevailed:
be wept, and made supplication
imto nim: "he found him J*
Beth-el, and there he spake
with us; 6 'even the ^£Si^'
God of hosts; ^the Lord is
his memorial ® Therefore «tum
thou to thy God: 'keep mercy
and'j"„*^™^ and wait on thy God
contmually.
7 'He is ''a S^'tlie balances
of deceit are in his hand: he
<oh.&4.
iiBmPkI.4.
aBee
Num. 28. IS.
tiMiaZX
eSec
bai. 12. <.
dZsch. II.K
B<T. 3. 17.
eCp.Deat..
29. m
/Cp.ch.
8.9.
gi'-^^i. 31. 4.
Jer. 25. 30.
JmI 3. IS.
Am. )^ I . -2.
A.'li. r3. 4.
< l-;.i. II. 11.
Zech 8 7,
iK. I.v.
2a •- 1
A NVU. ii. u
— le.
tBee
cb. &1S.
iiKLsaa
mOph 2 Kin.
17. 13L
rCK 12.1 in
Heb.I
nZech. la
6,10.
Ci>.o>>.S.>.
oCp. Joel
2.98.
cb.a4.
a.
rch.6.&
• ch.4.U
I Cp. ch. a i
(formg.).
H ch. & 11.
ech. 10.4.
trGea. 2a 6.
26. n iiiig.!.
1/ Ct-n. 29.
» (>. ch. 18.
U
AJlT. 18. 17.
a Cp. IHiUt.
18. IS
I) Ex. 12. »,
II. )■«. 77. 20.
8» Isai. 68.
II U.
CS06
oil. 5. 13.
d Cp. ch. 7.
II
k 9 Kin. 17. «.
• 9 Kin. 17.
17.
/Bm
cb.4.1.
ch. 4.2,
kTor.t
<0«n.25.9a.
CpOen-ST.
y Cp. Amot
ai&
irOeii.Sa.98
'ill;
eh. 11.3.
m ch. 2. 8.
N Gen. 28.
19,19
& 38. 9, 10, IS.
oCp. Pi.
il&4&Ini.
4a ID, 90.
p Ex. a u.
«ch. 14.1,3.
Joel 2. 12, 11.
r Cp. 1 Kin.
19. ID i Job
81. 9C 37.
<Cp.Mic.
V Amot 8, 6.
loveth *to •'oppress. ® And
Ephraim said, ^^ "T am become
rich, I have found me oat^^tam:
**in all my labours 'they shall find
IfonTmlW-ISt; "that were sm.
"Anri'JLTam the LoRD thy God
firom the land of ^^^^ will
yet ••**° make thee ■'to dwell in
tab^raiSie., as in the days of the
solemn feast '° "*! have also
spoken "by" the prophets, and I
have multiplied ^SS' and ""^ «*»
Is then inlqutt;
minlBtiT of the propheU have I lued ■ImlUtiidM.
lull ■ '■'^ '^ • ■ ■ -" • -
~ OUead Iniq
re inlquttr
in Oil«al ther
vanity : they wcrlflce DullockB In Oilgal ;
■imtlilndes, ttby £he ministry of the propheta.
■ " "•• a Iniqultyt they are altogether
„ilqnlty
Tanity; *inOil«alttii
11 'la OUead Iniqultyr they are altocetber
- " ..—■•_ ^^ oileadf aurenr they ai
■aorifioe bnllocka: ^c>a
. ■ — - yea.
"their altars "are as heans *in
the farrows of the S^L And
"Jacob fled into the iSL^t^of^
and Israel "served for a wife,
and for a wife he kept sheep.
^^ And by "a prophet *the Lord
brought Israd "" out of Egypt,
and bv a prophet was he "pre-
served 1* 'Ephraim ^^'ES'SlS?
to anger "most bitterly : there-
fore shaU h'etaWi.'^bb upon
him, ^and his reproach shall his
Lord return unto him.
1 When Ephraim ".^
13 "*«,JSSSr;r^' ■'he exalted
*^ himself in JEJJ}: but when
he "offended 'in Baal, he died.
'^ And now 'they sin more and
more, and *"have made them
molten images of their silver,
'a^ idols according to their own
understanding, "fdl of '*ff* the
work of the craftsmen : they say
of them, Let "Hhe men that
sacrifice 'kiss the calves. ^There-
fore they shall be 'as the morn-
ing cloud, and *as the ^^ dei
?5T%iS:i^ away, "as the chaflT
that is driven with the whirl-
wind out of the "^^"«"' and
IUe,«.u. OuPivT. ii.iftaaai
R.V. >Or,«>RM<nwr<iM l Or, owiJMaA <• »•( «iul«(Aiit «<a Ood. and aitk a< ffolr Om leko O/nilVWI • Heb.
■Mlvpoa. <OT,t(mvtt >Or,a<n>M • Ur./orttf L<iiiii<IA< Ood a/*oiO ' Or, Ai ftir Okman, (k< <fc
•OT.aOiiMiaiute Bob. ComiaK. •Or,d</r(wd It Bth. bf Ou hamd. » Or, <*<iU Iw >• Or.ttpl "Ot.ipatt
wWHrmMing^e. >• Or, Imihim V'fltr ■• Or. tt< McKjktn o/ rmk
A.V. • Or, ■><» a« mojf My. t Heb. rMlapoa. 1 Heb. iKU<l|)r<iiM,ar, MtaMdMmMl/priiuelv. I Or,
It HebTirnckaMl. H HebnittMHrmmii. • Heb. Uoiidl. t BebTdkeroddlaate.
« Hob. •
lOr, MoorrUeerf
1136
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 13, v. 3]
H08BA
[Chap. 14, v. 8
"as the smoke out of the chimney.
* Yet •! am the Lord thy God
from the land of fg^' and ''thou
'shalt know no god but Se:"to
yfaeaida ma there is no sarionr. 5 ffl AiA
Over* is no nrioor beside me. ^ UlU
know thee in the wilderness,
in the land of 'great drought.
® ■'According to their pasture,
so were they filled ; 'they were
filled, and their heart was SSat«di
^therefore have the^ forgotten
me. ^ Therefore i ^ ie "oaio
them as a lion : ^as a leopard
will I watch br the w» . 8 T will
br the WW wlU robeenrs ik<m- A ""^
meet them 'as a bear that is
bereaved of her whelps, and
will rend the caul of their ^^=
and there will I devour them
like a l^. ''the wild beast shall
tear them. » '"o^ii^iftL'SS'SS °
I«nel, 'that Oum art ualnBt me, a^Unit *th)r
dettnyed thjraaU: Eat in me Iw.thine
haln 10 'Where now la thr
neip. tl wlU be thr king: where i$ any
SSS: that ''• may save thee in all
thy cities? and thy JS^ of
whom ^thou saidst, Give me a
king and princes? " «I '""fe""'
thee a king in mine anger, and
'"^took**" li™ away in my wratL
■■* The Iniquity of Ephraim is
*bound up ; his sin is '^ Xi ""^
'* *The sorrows of a travailing
woman shall come upon him:
he is an unwise son ; for " •■ **"•
he should not .taj^^ng ""in the
place of the brealang forth of
children. ** "I will ransom them
from **the *power of 'the grave ;
"I will redeem them from death :
«0 'death, 'tS^^^^^t^ '0
•'grave, '^^^ thv S±'et!SS! 're-
pentance shall be nid from mine
eyes. '' Though "he be fruitful
among his brethren, *an east
wind shall come, the '^JJ?^ of
the LOKD riSrJSSie up from the
vCpwBMk. ISLUt Jonih4.<k
Hcl
ii8ae
Pi.eas,
hOp.
n.vS.
ech. IS:*.
dgM
Si.aa3.
JCh. 14. 1 ia
cb.)
• t'p. ch.
13. &
/ Isal. 43. U
*4S. 'Jl.
t Deut. 2.7.
Auoiia. 2.
h Cp. IJab.
I.U.
<2Kln. IS.
11.
j Cv. ch.
4. X
t Cp. ch. a
11 dl lO. 14.
I DcuU 8. IS,
14. Cpi Deut
sa. IS.
** <-'[>. 2 Kin.
A 15. 16
& AmcM I. IS.
> ch. B. 14.
oeh.a 1
ft !!!.•.
(^ch.&I,
P JtT. S. &
gCp, ch.
laa.
r 9 Bam. 17.
a. Prov. 17.
11.
tOpkCks.
u.
(Cp.Gh.2.
11.
H n«b. la
10. Cp. Vt.
go. IX 14
A es. 30. 31.
V ch. 5. 13.
If (.^ Dcut.
33. 'J6.
r. Cv. lial.
ao. i« k 31. 1.
kCh th.a4
3 f 'p. ver. 8.
a See
Pk. la 14.
ill 8am. a
9,19.
i; Cp. 1 Saia.
a 12.
d ,Tcr. 3. 22.
Op. ch. a 1.
cch. II. 7.
/ t'l-. cU.
11. 1.
p Cp. 1 Bam.
laa.
h Cp. ch.
e.8.
i Job 14. 17.
i' Isai. 27. a.
IiUii. 13. 8.
1 Thesi*. 5. S.
I Cp. rs. 92.
la
A [ml 3S. 2.
*f»c>. :lKia.
IS.L
nFl.a2.&
oIiaLiU.8
*S8.ia.
Bwk.S7. 11.
pP>.BI. 1.
vOpilCiir.
lau.
rOpi Enk.
14.21.
• Ci>.bek.
a. 10.
I On. nr. 3
* luii. aa 21.
l>Op.a<n.
41. u
HaK l.ii
wilderness, 'and his spring shall
become dW, and his fountain
shall be cuied up: *he shall
spoil 'the treasure of all ♦♦plea-
sant vessels. '^ Samaria '^shall
i:SSS.''5LS{.".!i; for 'she hath re-
belled against her God : they
shall faU by the S:Sdl *their in-
&nts shall be dashed in pieces,
and *"their women with child
shall be ripped up.
^ 0 Israel, "return unto
I^ the Lord thy God ; for
^ 'thou hast fallen by thine
iniquity. ^ Take with you words,
and "tira tS*° the Lord : say unto
him. Take away aU iniquity, and
u accept 'that which la Kood . an will ivA
U receive w gracloualy • "O WUl we
render "<" """fiJ'cJIvM SP^"* "^ our
lips. * "Asshur shall not save
us; *we will not ride upon
horses : 'neither will we say any
more to the work of our hands,
Te are our gods : for "in thee
the fatherless findeth mercy.
"■ I ''will heal 'their backsliding,
^\ will love them freely : for
mine anger is turned away from
him- "*I will be as the dew
unto Israel : ^he shall "ft^^ as
the lily, and "cast forth his roots
'as Lebanoa ^ His branches
♦shall spread, and his beauty
shall be "as the olive tree, and
his smell aa Lebanon. "* They
that *dwell under his shadow
shall return ; they shall revive
as the com, and "A*^^ as the
vine : "the 'scent thereof shall
be as the wine of Lebanon.
^"'Ephraim shall say, What
have I to do any more with
idols? Ihaveh'SS'')Siand''JS,J^
him : I am like a gre«n fir b^=
^ftSS me is thy fruit found.
« Cpu eh. 1: 8, n * John la 4, a.
R.V. iOt.lmtml *Qt,ntmiirtinlrofd,OIwraaifaraxmSt. >Or,«>r<i>tiM,<i>ArMp- O^Mtem
itimitdp 8oeM>nci«tTenloiuhaTe,idkaalkaSMp; < Or, nAm <l to Him, *< i<ai«{ctt sot m <ee. ' Bob. koiuL
•BSilAwI. 'Or.;iiial6« 'Or.iiiad • Ot.U » Or. iMotiM dMOtatt "Or,r«cj«p«iia
tnelaull u The Sept. and STriao hare, 6U /rail o/ oar Kp*. uOr.MtnnvrM << Or, 0 .Sp^rafm.
A.V. • HeK dnmoMi. t Heb. Oo taut «r At jlaM:
Kbit Hodiaa bdn( then in ptlaoB, t Kin. IT. 4. _ _ I Hcb. a
tt Or,<
II Or,
t HoK
t Hali.lkaa«K
i"grii&»
t Or,
i Bathn, WlitnUttiftimol
1137
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 14, v. 9]
H08BA-J0EL
[Chap, i, v. 17
* "Who is wise, and he shall
understand these things? pru-
dent, and he shall know them?
for the ways of the Lobd are
a Pl lOT.e.
J«r. 0. 11.
iiui. la. 10.
John& <l
k IS. ST.
laat
k. Luke a. M * > Our. 2. u.
right, and ^the just shall walk
in gJSI *but the transgreaBora
shall fall thereia
JOEL.
' The word of the Lord
X that came to Joel the son
of Pethuel.
* *Hear this, ''ye old men, and
give ear, ''all ye inhabitants of
the land. -^liath this been in
your days, or oran in the days of
your fathers? ' ^Tell ye your
children of it, and iet your
children teU their children, and
their children another genera-
tion. * * That which '^the palmer-
worm hath left hath '*the locust
eaten ; and that which the locust
hath left hath '"the cankerworm
eaten ; and that which the
cankerworm hath left hath '"the
caterpiller eaten. ' Awake, ye
drunkards, and weep ; and 'howl,
all ye drinkers of wine, because
of 'the 'Zm ynne ; for it is cut
off from your mouth. ^ For "a
nation is come up upon my land,
"strong, and without „"„T&V?o!;L
teeth are the teeth of a lion,
and he hath the oimk teeth of a
great lion. ^ He hath laid my
vine waste, and ''barked my
"fig tree : he hath made it clean
bare, and cast it 'away; the
branches thereof are made white.
* Lament like a virgin "girded
with sackcloth for the husband
of her youth. » "The SSl oflering
and the drink offering is cut off
from the house of the Lord ; 'the
priests, 'the Lord's ministers,
Hoi. 4, a.
bCpLHoii
2.ai
eCp. Hoa.
(S.L
d Ter. 14.
aOpk Jer.
14.4.
/Op^ch.a.1.
oOp. Pi.
A Ter. 17.
{Op. ret. 7.
ych.a.>.
AiD0(4.ai
JkCfiw Am04
7. L
8e«Ez. lai
llmi.aA.il.
Jer. 4a>3.
m eh. 2.98.
Pi. 100.34
Nah.S.U.
n Cp. mer. 8
* Jer. 4. 8,
o ch. S. 9&
Fa.7a4aL
poKS.17.
Cpk InL 81. C
*EMk.4&4.
ffCp. Ter. 8
rCtKlad.
24.11.
«Ter. SL
cll.2.14.
Ich.a.18.
Inl. 48. 96.
Amoee. U.
vob. 2. 3.
v eh. Z U,
11.
Bee -i Lta.
2a s.
»Ci>.Bm,
a7,&
xTer, X
y Cix Ter. 1&
• ch. a. 1, u,
31
ka. 14.
Uii. lat.*.
Jer 43. la
Ei<'k.3at,8.
AlJHmS. la
Ol.aiL in.
Ze|)li. I.KU,
Zc li. I4.L
al '1. a.ioi
u 'r fer.li
See '.: .-Nim. 8.
31.
6 (^ Drat
12 ^ 7
ft I& 14, U.
e Ter. II;
eh. 2. 14
23.
mouriL ^° The field ia wasted,
"the land moumeth ; for *the
com is JSStad', ''the new wine is
''dried up, the oil languisheth.
" ""Be ^'ashamed, O ye £S*S*
SS*, howl, O ye vinedressers, for
tiie wheat and for the barley ;
b^^JSLe the harvest of the field is
perished. ^^ The vine is *ilS^
'and the fig tree languisheth ;
the pomegranate tree, the palm
tree also, and the apple tree,
even all the trees of the JS^ are
withered : be^w 'joy ^ 'withered
away from the sons of men.
'8 "Gird yourselves "** «»**»*,
and lament, 'ye JJiStJf 'howl,
ye ministers of the SSSI come,
"lie all night in sackcloth, 've
ministers of my God: 'for the
SSt offering and the drink offer-
ing is withholden from the house
of your God. '* 'Sanctify „ a
fiist, 'call a •solemn assembly,
gather "the '"il-sr wid »all the
mhabitants of the land ^ the
house of the Lord your God, and
cry unto the J:S!S; ^^ Alas for the
day I 'for the day of the Lord
is at hand, and as .''JSSallSS. from
^the Almighty shall it come.
^° Is not the meat cut off before
our eyes, yea, 'joy and gladness
from the house of our God?
""The iJlSX"^^ under their
dodl' the gamers are laid de-
solate, the bams are broken
^ Pn1»bl7. differeat kiude of loouU, or Idoiiete In dlfAnvnt tUffee of growth.
■^Or, TAeAitabawlnMn curt oMaiiMd, ikt wintdntMn IwiA * Or, elder*
t Reb. UtdmirAfrM/hratarMw.
R.V.
< Or, cotonud
A.V. • Beb. TktrtMiuo/OitfiilmtnKrm.
ofrwtraiat. | Heh.;raiML
*Or,frrofteN *Or,de«»
' Heb. Stoddni • Or. ^aitd
t Or, oeAcwMd I Or, daf
1138
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. 17]
JOEL
[Chap. 2, v. 17
down; for "the com is 'withered
"•^ How do *the beasts groan 1
the herds of cattle are perplexed,
because they have no pasture ;
yea, the flocks of sheep 'are
made desolate. '° '*0 Loed, to
thee ^ I cry: *for the fire hath
devoured the ''pastures of the
wilderness, 'and the flame hath
burned all the trees of the field.
*o Y%"" beasts of the field e^fS^,
unto thee : for the ri^irJ^^^m
are dried up, 'and the fire hath
devoured tne 'pastures of the
wilderness.
^ 'Blow ye the Hrumpet
2 in '"Zion, and sound an alarm
in "my holy SSSSuiSI let aU
the inhabitants of the land
tremble: for «the day of tiie
Lord cometh, for it is nigh at
hand ; ' ''a day of darkness and
of gloominess, ''a day of clouds
and of thick darkness, as the
„*Stag spread upon the SSSSuiS!
•a great people and a j^Sf-,
*there hath not been ever the
like, neither shall be any more
after ""g"* even to the years 'of
many generations. ^ "A fire
devoureth before them ; and
behind them a fiame bumeth :
the land is as ''the garden of
Eden before them, and 'behind
them a desolate wilderness ; yea,
and i?gf^,SL!fSSj. them. **The
appearance of iJiem is as the
appearance of horses ; and as
'horsemen, so ^ they run.
^ *Like the noise of chariots on
the tope of ""■ mountams JSa
they leap, like the noise of "a
flame of fire that devoureth the
stubble, "as a strong people
set in battle array. ® Briore'thdr
praaence the peoplw an In tugulsh . gal]
faoa ths people 8bul be mnoh pained • <*"
feces ri«iritK;1be^£«.. 'They
dttu run like mighty men ; they
a Ter. U.
t ch. a. 33.
UnJer. 12.4
JkHoi.4.a.
ePtor. aa
a.
dPLSOLlL
a in. B. 10.
/lad 33. 4.
IT Cp. Jer. 9.
k On. Job
3a 41
kPt. 104.11
A I4S.U.
iCpL John
lai.
i cb. a 1&
Cp. Pl 1&7
& AjnoB& S.
toii.au.
imL laia
Suk. sa. 7.
Matt. 24. a.
Cp. Bar. 8. X
iTcr. I&
laaLaaL
UoB.a8.
Amoaa. 0.
mSa*
ch.al7.
iicli.ai&
Cp.lThaaa.
4.1&
ovar. &
p Bar. la S.
q See
ch. 1. IS.
r Eiek. 34.
K (mg.l.
Aniotl5. 18,9I]L
Ziph. I. 13.
a VLT. aL
( JUL a. i
Op. Num. 24.
nnout.4.S0b
X Saoi. 7. 3.
Jer. 4. 1.
Hoa. 12. «.
V ch. I. 6.
Op. vt-r. II, 2&
ur Cp. 1 8iuiL
7.6.
a:Op. ch. l.l
p Cp. I'B. 34.
U.
aSaa
Qan.S7.n.
ach. I.U,
bllz.84.g.
Pa.8a>,l&
Jonah 4.1
aCp. Num.
salt
t Eiek. 34. 14.
dam.a.
8.a
Saa laaL SI. I.
a Zach. 7. 14.
/Jonah a B.
a Ha<.2.1<lL
MaLaia
h Rot. a 7.
<ch. 1.9.13.
j Sec Tcr. 1.
t ReT. 9. 9.
Cp. Nah. 3. 1.
ISoo
ch. I. 14.
m Isai. 5. N
447. 14.
Obad. 18.
Nah. I. 10.
n Sec
Joah. 3. 5.
o Cp. -J Llir.
Sa 13
ftJuclith4.ia
P C|i. I >cub
24. 6
& Kcclca. 3. 5
ft Zech. 12. 11
—14
*1 Mac 1.27
* 1 Cur. 7. B.
q Nah. 2. 10.
rSea
dLi.a
doth
shaU
«fk~n match
lUey ,haU walk
climb the wall like men of
war ; and they ,ium march every
one on his ways, and they ^^
^ Neither
one thrust another; •
every one in his path : and '^^
burst {hrough the weaponi, and 'break not off
ther fall upon the J| ■void, they shall not be
(AaircourM. 9 /Thov . .. •'•pnpon
wonnded. J.iicj ghaUrantoandfiolB
the city ; they .hau I'un upon the
:^}; "they ,hau climb up i'^ the
houses ; "they .haii enter in at
the windows *Uke a thie£ '°^The
earth ,i3ff!iSSSte before them ; the
heavens ,1^01 tremble : *the sun
and the moon SJLf^'^SJk; and the
stars .hall withfbaw their shining:
'Und "the Lord ,Si^"^ Ws
voice before "his j^i for his
camp is very gS{: 'for he is
strong that executeth his word:
«for the day of the Lord is
•great and very terrible; 'and
who can abide it f ^^ rj^^^^^^j^
now, saith the Lord, "turn ye
all your heart,
fiisting, and with
weeping, and with moumiug:
^^ and "rend your heart, and not
'your garments, and "turn unto
the Lord your God : *for he is
gracious and "*" "iJ^SSr'"'* "low
tonn(rPlr n.nrl plenteous in merart *anA
anger, ana of great Undnera, auti
repenteth him of the eviL
1^-^'ho knoweth '''^" he will
"retiS" and repent, and 'leave a
blessing behiud &|S', even "a SSJ
ofiering and a drink ofiering
unto the Lord your Ck>d?
^^ ^BIow the trumpet in Zion,
'sanctify a fast, call a solemn
assembly : ^° gather the people,
'^sanctify the congregation, as-
semble the '"ifdeT" "gather the
children, and those that suck
the breasts: 'let the bridegroom
;o forth of his chamber, and the
ride out of her closet ''^ Let
tiie priests, the ministers of the
^^o me with
and "with
B.V. > Or.
MmopoMiUoxte. •Or.on
A.V. •Or.AoMloMoM. t Or,
'Or.ltftr
noiw»
' Or,
>Or,/ol<t<
'Or.aUara
t Hob.o/9aiMraMoNaN<i(MMrsMen.
1139
> Or.wkanHWv/WlenaMt
tHal>.pat lOr.dort.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 17]
Lord, weep "between the ''porch
and the ''altar, and let them say,
•Spare thy people, 0 Lord, and
give not thine heritage to re-
proach, that the fiSSg;; should
rule over them: ■'^wherefore
should they say among the
^p'g- Where is their God?
^aJThen ,J[i"th?''iiS?-be jealous
for his land, and '"^ pity "" his
people. ^9 $S2 the Lord Jffi'ZSSSr
and ^y unto his people. Behold,
'I will send you com, and wine,
and oil, "and ye shall be satisfied
therewith : and I will no more
make you a reproach among the
h^ffon: '^° but I will remove for
ofi' from you the northern army,
and will drive him into a land
l»rren and desolate, {rtthhu^l^
toJ^'thfSSSr sea, and his hinder
no— f *into "the western sea; arirl "Viia
PHTl' toward the utmcwt aea, anQ lUS
stink shall come up, and his ill
savour shall come up, because
*he hath done great things.
"^ Fear not, 0 feSj. be glad and
Sjgi2- for ^the Lord ^X" great
tmnga ^ Be not afraid, *ye
beasts of the 8|}2; for "the
pastures of the wilderness do
spring, 'for the tree beareth her
fruit, the fig tree and 'the vine
do yield their strength, ^a pg^
glad then, ye children of Zion,
and 'rejoice in the Lord your
God: for he h.S"^en you »Hhe
former rain *'Ul!de"tSr' «^^ he
,^^•5*^ to come down for you
the rain, *the former 5iS, and
*the latter JJiS" "in the first month.
2* And the floors shall be full of
wheat, and the fiits shall over-
flow with wine and oil ^ And
I will restore to you the years
that "the locust hath eaten, "the
cankerworm, and "the cater-
piller, and "the palmerworm,
'my great army which I sent
JOEL
abelLS.
M.
IMacT. a&
1 1 Kin. & a.
achr. a4.
e List. 2S. M.
d 2 Chr. 4. L
<2EkL8.4S.
/Pi. 42.8
k7S. 10
kll5.2.
gCp. I«L
401 23.
k ch. 8. 17.
iU<M. II. •.
SmEkLST.
36.
S Zech. 1. 14
&8. 2.
Ez.2a2.
rCh.S.lin
Heb.1
ICixIni.
44.&
mCCL Fl.
loau.
MTer.afr— 32.
dUidAoUa.
17 -;t.
0 Cn. ch. I.
10 4 (■«. 4. 7.
8ei< .Mai. 3.
10—12.
p Is.ii. 32. IS.
E«ck. 39. 29.
Zt-rll. 12. 10.
Jolm 7. 39.
Acts 10. 4.-'>, aL
q t'p. AcU
2. 39.
r Ci'. Acts
21. e
« Cp. 1 Cor,
19. 13.
( Eiek. 47.
1&
Ztch. 14. H.
U 1>L-Ut. II.
MlniK.I
* 34. ■.: dug.).
Zcch. 14. a
V Isiii. 34. i.
Cl>. .A ^4.
IOl
■aCp. VlXl.
24. 30
* Luke 21. U.
xSeever. 10.
If ReT. e. 11.
• Pi. 128.
!.>■
aMal.4.1.
»8m
cb. I. Ml
eC^oh.!.
IL
d Cited
Som. lais.
e Cp. Zoch.
8.12
/ iMti. 46. U
k 59. 20.
Oliad. 17.
|Ch. 4.11n
Hell.)
p V%. 100. 1,
1. Ilab. 3. U.
Z»cli, l& 7.
A.ler. 31.7.
Mio. 4, 7.
Zt.k a li
B^m. g. 37. oL
1 Ik-ut. II.
M. J.;r. S.24.
iJer. aas.
tHoL&a.
ICpi Zeph.
8. a 8m
Zech. l4.>-i,
m rer. 13
*?tei
M.
Jer. 2S.a.
och. I. 4
P rer. IL
»Ob«d.U.
N411.3.10.
[Chap. 3, v. 3
La&
among you. " And *ye ahaH
eat in ^^ and be satisfied,
and "'^ praise the name of the
Lord your God, that bath dealt
woudrously with you : and my
people 'shall never be ashamed.
^ *And ye shall know that I am
Mn the midst of Israel, and that
*I am the Lord your God, 'and
there i( none else : and my people
'shall never be ashamed
™ "And it shall come to -pass
afterward, that ^\ will pour out
my spirit upon all flesh ; and
'your sons and ''your daught»«
shall prophesy, your old men
shall <u*eam dreams, your younz
men shall see visions : ^ sm
'also upon the servants and npon
the handmaids in those days viU
I pour out my spirit ^*' And
I will shew "wonders in the
heavens "and in the earth, blood,
and fire, and pillars of smoke
^^ ''The sun shall be turned into
darkness, "and the moon into
blood, "before the great and ua,
terrible day of the Lord come
^'And it shall come to pass,
that ''whosoever shall call on
the name of the Lord shall be
delivered: •''for in mount Zion
and in Jerusalem "*" shaU be
"'T.iwSiu.'SSr'* as the Lord hath
said, and "Y»°« *the remnant
""^ whom the Lord ^ calL
■* For, behold, •'in those days,
Q and in that time, when I shall
^ bring again the captivity of
Judah and Jerusalem, ^ 'I will
.Ik gather all nations, and will
bring them down into "the valley
of 3a?&^' and "IS" plead with
them there for my people and
for my heritage Israel, whom
they have scattered among the
nations, and parted my land
^ And 'they have cast lots for
R.V • Or, KM a bfmd (woliul Mm > Or, wiM KUJmtjiaTt
*Ot,mlOitJbrd ■ Or, la M< nxMoat wkam ^c
A.y. •^vMokyworilvaiMtttnn. tHelk,*«kaA<
1140
toiD.
' Oi, toward
X Or.a
* Or. in (or>br1
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 3, v. 3]
my JS^to! *™^ hare given a boy
for an harlot, and sold a girl for
wine, that they might drink
* Yea, and what h.«'^S'dSwith me,
•O Tyre, and Zidon, and all ''the
S2S',5'iteS? 'will ye render
me a recompence? and if ye
recompense ^ me, swiftly and
speedily *will I return your
'recompence upon your own
hSd; ." "^"SSSSli'" ye have taken
my silver and my gold, and have
carried into your temples my
goodly 'pleasant S|SS; ° 'the
chfldren also of Judah and the
children of Jerusalem have ye
sold unto tthe •"" "^ ***• Grecians,
that ye might remove them far
from their feSS; ^ SSJSi I will
■SlS'tSm'* out of the place whither
ye have sold them, and *will
return your *recompence upon
your own SSSl ° and I wiU sell
^our sons and your daughters
into the hand of the children of
Judah, and they shall sell them
to the ""^SL^ to a ^ for
off : for the Lord hath spoken it
^ Proclaim ye this among the
<SSSSS';'tV??£S?:SvSre up the mfghty
mSS,' let all the men of war draw
SSS', let them come Z-. ^° "Bea*
yodr plowshares into swords,
and ""your *pruninghooks into
spears : let line wefJc say, I am
strong. " A»^*Sf ^.Siivem and
/vtnw> all \>a utiona round about, and
WMUe, Ull ye heathen, and gather tout-
catber joarMTea together . e f Viif rior
•ehrea together loundaboat • miiuer
■cause thy mighty ones to come
down,OLoRa '^Lettheh^^S
•^^SkSSd!"- and come up to 'the
valley of * Jehoshaphat : 'for
there will I sit to judge aU the
g^a round about ^^ *put ye
JOEL
aCfx Jot.
51. a
A Hoi. a 11
AHUt. IS.
!llark4.»
A John 4. SB
k Kn. 14. IB,
U.
bB<T. I4.!n.
dvIaaLea.
1,8.
elml.2a
l.H.
Jer. 47. 4.
Anm I. d
(<Cp.EMk.
25.U,ie.
• Cp. EKk.
ZB.Ukmt.
[Chap. 3, v, 21
&. I
I. u.
ch. 2.1a
kCD.Obad.
UkEocliu.
17.23.
<C|i,3Chr.
21. li, 17.
i ch. a. iL
Amoi {.%
Cp. Jsr.25.9(L
1: ch. 2. 10.
2 Cp. Ter. 3.
m iKi. 4. 6
A2S.1
n ch. 2 37.
Cp. luk. & 7.
n Try, ^l.
Cl). Enik.
43.7.
|Jch. 2 1.
I'». 4S. 1.
luii- G5. IL
JcT. 31. a
Olmil. lli.al
g Isai. 52. 1.
NhIi. I. 1.1.
Zech. 14.21.
Cp. K»v. 11. 27
k 22. 16.
r Jir. 31. 12.
AmtM£Ll&
tflee
1 Kin. la L
vBHk.
47.1.
*Cp.Mlc
as.
See 3a. a. A
k mg. for mg.
oCp, Ijal.
xSee
Num 25. 1.
ySeelKL
la 1—17.
• See
lad. 84. &
aObuLlO.
bCp.bal
54. U.
tCpkZech.
14.1.
<IFa las.
knk.S
87. ».
« rer. L
/IlaL4.i.
Guk.aa29,
29.
vPi.8au
*oa>
i: lias.
Inl.a4
& a 13. Mic.
in the sickle, "for the 'harvest
is ripe: »come, gel^dSU; 'for
the '^JST is fiJl, the fiats over-
flow ; for their wickedness is
great ^'Multitudes, multitudes
in the valley of ^SSiSiS^: for-^the
day of the Lord is near in the
valley of decisioa ^' "The sun
and the moon ^JSTbe darkened,
and the stars .hau withdraw their
shining. ^e/^d^heUMjj ghaiiroar
o'S'of Zion, and Gutter his voice
from Jerusalem; ''and the
heavens and the earth shall
shake : but the Lord will be
"tS.'^p,"°o? his people, and » *^
.tSS|th°o« the children of Israel
" "So shall ye know that I am
the Lord your gjj "dwelling in
lis;, ''my holy mountain : then
shall Jerusalem be ''holy, and
^there shall no strangers pass
through her any more. '* And
it sh^ come to pass in that
day, 'that the mountains shall
drop down ^S? wine, and the
hills shall flow with milk, and
'all the ^5?^ of Judah shall
"flow with ™tS,' "and a fountain
shall come forth of the house of
the Lord, and shall water 'the
valley of *Shittim. ^» "Egypt
shall be a desolation, and ^Edom
shall be a desolate wilderness,
"for the violence ^^JS the
children of Judah, because they
have shed iimocent blood in
their land. ^ ''But Judah shall
•<iSS8 for ever, and Jerusalem
from generation to generation.
'^'^n will "cleanse thefr blood
that I have not cleansed : ^"for
the Lord dwelleth in 2iioa
.. 3. Ik Ber. 14. U.
R.V. ^Or.'caittnpatadMisImlmt.trwmftanoUytlarKelfiniailit. 'Or.datd
• Or, ^nemMa roxrotKi > That !•, Tka X/>iii>«da>U. ■ Or, riNlave ' Or, vet roa dmm
•nUiyi^aaKiaa • dt.bt imktbif± u Or, Md of iiMocrat
A.V. • Heh. ifMiraM*. \ ■Rt\k tlu mu of 0» Oncia—. t Heb.aaiu(Mr. fOr.aqraa.
tkall bTima dowa. ** Or. MMC^ftoit, or, tkntking. tt Heh. filMe nf repotr, or, hanomr,
HHetkVt, •Or.oMda t Or, txa / (*■ X.uu Mat dariMk la Zioil
• Heb. mmeUfll.
kOr, lhiZ<iu
eh. AoliiHM.
lUl
Digitized by
Google
AMOS.
'' The words of 'Amos, who
]| was among the "herdmen of
<*Tekoa, which he saw con-
ceminff Israel ''m the days of
'Uzziakh kine of Judah, and in
the days of "Jeroboam the son
of Joash king of Israel, two
years before *the earthquake.
2 And he said, ■'The Lord '^
roar fiY)m Zion, and utter his
voice from Jerusalem ; and 'the
bk%teti^ of the shepherds shall
mourn, and the "top of "Carmel
shall wither.
3 Thus saith the iZi'- *For
three transgressions of 'f)ama8-
cus, /|Sa for four, «I will not
'Hum away °the punishment
thereof; because they have
threshed 'Gilead with threshing
instruments of iron : * 'but I
will send a fire uito the house
of "Hazael, ^^^^ shaU devour
the palaces of " Ben-hadad. ^ ■*! **
i^&lL the bar of 'Damascus,
and cut off ^the inhabitant from
Hhe "^i of '"Aven, and him
that holdeth the sceptre from
•»the house of ''Eden : and the
people of "Syria shall ^o into
captivity unto 'Kir, saith the
Lord.
«Thu8 saith the {2SS; 'For
three transgressions of ^Gaza,
J^ for four, I will not turn away
the punishment thereof; because
•^thev "carried away captive 'the
whole cSS^^ to deliver them up
to Edom : ^ but I will send a
a Tobit 2. ■■
b Jar. «7.
Zeph-Z.!.
Zech. a t.
<cb.7. M.
dtSam.
14.1.
>8ee
Uoi.1. 1.
/ch.3.a.
lBtm.S.1.
BtJUa. 18.
k ch. 7. la
2 Kin. 14. a.
t Zeeh. 14. IL
Cp. bai. 29. S.
ySee
Joel s. IS.
i Bm Ter. a.
I Cp.Fl.8S.
IS.
mBee
Joel 3. 4.
noh.as.
oSm
JodLiaM.
p Ter. 9^ 11,
Ul
ch. 2. 1, 4, «.
PiDT. aau,
I8,ai,9B.
a.<
r Tar. 11.
1 KlD. la
S"
&IiaL2l. 10.
< Jar. 40. v.
iCivSChr.
28.17/
II 9 Kin. 18.
V Jar. 6l.aOL
w Pi. 187. 7.
Cp. Joel a IS
Altai. 1.4
zE>ek.aS.B.
vSee
Hoa.4.U.
• sKlaia
IS.
a ch. a 7.
Cp.2Ktai.
16. 8.
66 0bad.gi
See 1 Chr. I.
4i.
c ch. a 7.
SKin. latL
dbaLeS.!.
Bee 1 Chr. I.
44.
e Jer. 4a
Zeph. 2. S, B.
/S Chr. 2a
18.
BeeJoaia
4-«.
(See
Hoi. la IS.
A Ter. 8.
fire on the waU oi ^Gaza, ^^
shall devour the palaces thereof:
° and I will cut on the inhalntant
from -^Ashdod, and him that
holdeth the sceptre from ll^te'
and I will turn mhie hand against
ikm, O'lid the remnant of the
Philistines shall perish, saith the
Lord God.
8 Thus saith the JSJSJ *For
three transgressions of t^S?S"
for four, I will not turn away
the punishment thereof; because
they delivered up 'the whole
c£^uy to Edom, and rememb^^
not '"the brotherly covenant :
^° but I will send a fire on the
wall of "^?I1S^ shall devour the
palaces wereof
"Thus saith the JSiil *For
three transgressions of 'Edom,
iSS for four, I will not turn
away the punishment thereof;
'because he did pursue his
brother with the sword, ^ani
'♦♦did cast off all pity, *and his
anger did tear perpetually, 'and
he . kept his wrath for ever :
■" but I will send a fire upon
'^Temau, ^uloh ehaU devour the
palaces of ''Bozrah.
«Thus saith the {SKI *F<m-
three transgressions of tJie
children of 'Ammon, 2^ for
four, I will not turn away the
punishment thereof ; because
"they have ** ripped up the
women with chila of ^Gileed,
that they might enlarge thdr
•Or.Mmttatattartk
* Ueb. OH entire
R.V. I Or, Ao^Oafioftf * Or, revoke my word * Heb. it (and ao in rr. 6, 9, Aa).
throne {and eo in Ter. 8) ^ That la. Vanity. The Sept reada. Oh. 'Or, Betk^eden
a Ueb.Ueoooeitanlo/ti7atAr«n. See 1 KIngi 6. 1, 9. 11— 14. * Heb. eormpted kU oomfKuatolu.
A.V. ■ Or, vra, /or /our. 4 Or, conaeri «. or, i« <( »a OHM : and eo Ter. S, &c. t Or, lHl«tt.aaai>. I Or. j
! Or, carHed them away %nth an enttneaptivitl/. ** Htm. tte covenant qf brttkrtn, H Heb, eompted mtt eomfjumeinme.
I Or, dieideU tiie inouatotHa.
1142
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. 13] AMOS
border : ^ but I will kindle a
fire in the wall of 'Babbah,
''and it shall devour the ^talaces
thereof, with shouting m the
day of battle, ^with a tempest
in the day of the whirlwind:
■•^ and ''their king shall go into
captivity, he and his princes
together, saith the Lord.
1 Thus saith the ]^'
2 'For three transgressions of
'Moab, JSS for four, I will
not turn away the punishment
thereof; because *ne burned
the bones of the king of Edom
into lime : ' but I mil send a
fire upon Moab, and it shall
devour the palaces of ":Sriothl'
and Moab shall die with tumult,
with shouting, and with the
sound of the trumpet : ^ and
"I will cut off the judge fix>m
the midst thereof and will slay
"all the princes thereof with
him, saith the Lord.
* Thus saith the ^H] "For
three transgressions of Judah,
JS for four, I will not turn
away the punishment thereof;
'because mey have e^S^ the
law of the Lord, and have not
kept his oom'^'&u. and "then-
lies '"'"' caused them to err,
after the which their fiitbers
ta« iSked: ' but "I will send a
fire upon Judah, and it shall
devour the palaces of Jerusalem.
^Thus saith the iSSSj "For
three transgressions of Israel,
£& for four, I will not turn
away the punishment thereof;
because "they ^" sold the
righteous for "silver, and the
"^ for a nair of l^\ ^ that
pant after ^the dust of the earth
on the head of the poor, and
''turn aside the way of the
meek: and -^a man and his
a I Sun.
II. I
&l2.2a.
See Eiek. SI,
ao.
tCl>.BMk
21. 18. HI
cSee
Sx.3a.ai.
<tJar.4a&
« Deat X SL
Jcab.24.a.
Bee Ntun. 21.
U— Hi.
/OPkNms.
IS. XL 33
ftlatLKxn.
ch. I. 3.
ikCi>.J<>b
I&1&
iZeph.2.
8,9.
SealHLdi.
u.
ycb,a.i.
Ex. 12,17,(1.
tOpiXKin.
an.
ISee
Deukai.
mJer.4S.
M.4L
»Ntiiil.6,&
4&7.
«oh.7.U,
iiaLaaioi
Mia a. a.
r Cp. oh. 8l 1
kBodeaau.
<Lm. 28.
11,11,
Neh. 1.7.
Busk, aa 13,
16, at.
Cp. DuL a. iL
i0p.Pi.3a
16.
u Jer. la
19, 9D.
Bom. I. X.
vCp.38un.
ai8.
wJer. 17,87.
Haa.ai<.
xC|kra,83.
17,
lia>.LeT,
25.99
&3Kiil.4,l.
• ch, 7, IS,
acb. ad.
tUin,2.10L
<Cp.eh.2.
la
<ioh.ai2.
Job 24. 4.
IiaL laa.
e Dent. 7. 8
& lais.
Pl I«7. 19, ai
Op. Hoo. a 3
& tat
/Cp. lOor.
B. 1.
BeeBnk,22,
11.
[Chap. 3, v. 2
father will go !„ unto the same
"mud, to profiine my holy
name : * and they lay them-
selves down •^'^k's^S'fi^rpf^"'"
'taken In pledge, artA i" Uie house o< their
br every altar, ^UQ tbey drink the wine
God ther drink the wine of tuoh ae have been
of ttne condemned <n the house of their
*J^ » Yet 'destroyed I the
Amorite before them, -^whose
height was like the height of
the cedars, and he was strong
as the oaks ; yet *I destroyed
his fruit from above, and his
roots from beneath. '° -^Alsb
I brought you up "tnm the l*nd
of Egypt, 'and led you forty
years thiOT«h t^® wilderness, *to
possess the land of the Amorite.
" And I raised up of your sons
for prophets, and of your young
men for "^S^,^ Is it not even
thus, O ye children of Israel?
saith the Lord. ^' But ye gave
the ifltSritoi *'wine to drink ; and
commanded the prophets, saying,
'Prophesy not ^^ Behold, '»I
will preae you in your place, go cl ivtrt
am pressed under you, "*' «* ^'•••K
is""??^ that is fiill of sheaves.
^ The;etol5 the 'flight shall pcrish
from the swift, 'and the strong
shall not strengthen his force,
'neither shall the mighty deliver
* •himself: ^* neither shall he
stand that handleth the bow;
and he that is 'swift of foot
shall not deliver himsdf: "neither
shall he that rideth the horse
deUver *^^Yu '^ ind he that is
'courageous among the mighty
shall flee away naked in that
day, saith the Lord.
^ *Hear this word that the
0 Lord hath spoken against
•^ you, O children of Israel,
against "the whole fiimily which
1 brought up o^^' the land of
E^ypt, saying, ^ 'You onl^y have
I known of all the families of
R.V, ■ Or, V9wv«
fiUOfmi/t <^c
A.V. •OT,|nww«omai>.
* Or, I am pntatd under von, at a eart
.ob. Ail will, or, Hft,
i Or, Milk M AaM>wil, or, tnmteUA.
H/St I Heb. •tnmg tifHi ktart.
1143
t Or, ZaiBiinainwplinhuaoart/Wli/ainMS
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 3, v. 2]
the earth : "therefore I iinll
.'S;nu"hTo/?Sr aU your iniquities.
* ^^ two walk together, except
they ^^ 'agreed ? * Will a lion
roar in the forest, when he hath
no prey ? will a young lion ♦cry
out of his den, if he hare taken
nothing? ° Can a bird fi^ in a
snare upon the earth, where no
gin "iT for him ? shaU ^^^
aJ'i'SJS from the ^SS?" and have
taken nothing at all? °^ Shall
'S* trumpet he blown in the city,
and the people <not be a&aid?
*shall th^bS^ta a city, «and the
Lord hath not done it? ^ Surely
the Lord God will do nothing,
"but he revealeth his secret unto
his servants the prophets. ^ The
lion hath roared, who will not
fear ? 'the Lord God hath spoken,
who can but prophesy ?
® Publish "' in the palaces
at 'Asbdod, and 'in the palaces
in the land of Eg3^t, and say,
Assemble yourselves upon 'the
mountains of Samaria, and be-
hold '^' great tumults u, thVlndrt
therein, An/1 'what oppressions :» 4-Iia
thereofi anu the I oppressed 1" "^C
midst thereof ^° For they
know not to do right, saith the
Lord, *who store up violence
and "robbery in their palaces.
" Therefore thus saith the Lord
oSSj "An adversary there shall
^ even round abiout the {JSal
and he shall bring down thy
strength from thee, and "thy
palaces shall be spoiled. "Thus
saith the lSrS- ^As the shepherd
mSSto out of the mouth of the
lion two legs, or a piece of an
ear; 'so shall the children of
Israel be ,S^^, *that ^^ m
Samaria in the comer of a "^S^"
«„,] >on the sUken cushions of a bed. 13 TJooi*
auu (tioDunasousinsooDch. near
AMOS
aOivIUtt.
lau
& ll.O.f)
& Lulu la u,
14
* 12.47
iRolll.2.*.
6Cp. ivm.
7A8I.8.
cch. 4. is.
Pi. sa 4, 7, M.
<lCp.Hii«.
la u imc.).
BaelKln. '
IS.
6 Op. 3 Kin.
2a IS.
/Op, oh. a.
11.
; Jer. 86. a.
kJudi. &
ilKln.22.
a. PS.4&8.
yEkek.83.4.
Bm Jod 2. 1.
tOi>.Iaa.
«S.7
kLun.S.ae
kMlo. 1.12.
I Pi. 22. IS.
moh. a.s
&ai.
n Hot. 5. 11.
0 Chm. la 17.
Op. Jer. IS. 1.
pCp. Num.
22.88.
4Fs.as.as.
r Op. Jer.
iai<
A Hab. I. lli.
Seal Kin. la
as.
1 ch. 1.8.
tch.4.1
*a 1.
CplKln. ta
■it.
HCpBwk.
12.1,11.
l>Pl.84.S,«
ftioas.
8ml Kin. ai.
1-lS.
vCp.oh.a0
A Eiek.2aa>
* Matt. 23.92.
z Cp. clL 6. S
Hsti.a.u,
IS.
See Idea 10
—11
tfCp.o)i.a8
k Hoa. 4. IS
tau
i 12. IL
• Nam. 2a
Cp'.TiT. 7. 21.
a Cp. 'i Kin.
17. .'.. 6.
Sw' 2 Kin. 18.
D—Vl.
I Ixjv. 7. 1^
c Cp. Itcii.
88. «.
d Kx. 35. 29.
Lev. 22. 1". 21.
Bout. 12. •'..
«lp. Pa. 81.
11, IJ.
/r,.. Ex.
22. IS.
Jer. 81. 8, a
kCp.Deat.
2a B7
&Lain. 2 1Z
< Cp ch. a 4.
. Jer. la 7.
la«. 2. 17.
k Jer. a 3.
Cp.Jixil2.!B.
^»
[Chap. 4, v. 7
ye, *and testifv ••^ the hoose
of Jacob, saith the Lord God,
•the God of gS2t ^ Si in the
day that I shall "visit the trans-
gressions of Israel upon ^S* *l
will also visit the altars of |!^^:
and 'the horns of the altar shall
be cut off, and fail to the ground.
^^ •'And I will smite 'the winter
house with ^the summer house ;
and 'the houses of ivory shall
perish, and *the great houses
shall have an end, saith die
LORD;
' Hear this word, 'ye kine
A of Bashan, that are '"in the
~ mountain of Samaria,* which
oppress tihe poor, "which crush
the needy, which say "^ their
JlS^ Bring, and let us drink
2 9 The Lord God hath sworn by
his holiness, thaty lo, the days
shall come upon you, ''that *^
'Jritf take you away with hooks,
yid your ^teX with "gJul^S"
^ "And ye shall go out at the
breaches, every «», S'ttST'SU i.
before her ; 'and *ye shall cast
rSKJSr into
th^'^i. saith the
LORDk
^*°Come to Beth-el, and Irans-
'"'.^Si&r' multiply tnuis-
gression ;
'sacrifices
"■ and bring your
every morning, ajtd
vour tithes t5£?' three ^', «and
' offer a sacrifice of thankisgiving
""•"^^"tiS'lSa'v'eir"""^ and proclaim
4fre.wlU oflering, «.d publish tta'g;,
offerings: 'for Hhis liketh you,
O ye children of Israel, saith
the Lord God. ^ And I also
have given you cleanness of
teeth in all your cities, and * want
of bread in all your places : ■'yet
have ye not returned unto me^
saith the Lord. ^And^'have
RV. i Or, matU an appointment * Or, upon > Aooording to lome andent veniona and SISS., In J
* Or, numar ^ The ancient venioni nij in their rendering of thii clause. Tin text ii probably oompt.
buminfi.
A.V, • Heb. riatl ttpoa. t Ueb,oive/ortkMf roiea t Or.aofriKfevitter; I Or, owl akoUael (h Z«a> do
oomewliat? t Or, o/tpreanonM. •• Or, ipoO. tt r •^ ^'" ' " — -.i- - . — ~
Igratlfv- * Or, iwsAaa cut aiesr Me Mv*<t/' As palace.
I Heb. so ys love.
• HebLi^arty
I Or,e
tt Heb. dlZfwreU. It Or, o» 1*4 M'</«r(. H Or, i
t Ueb. Mraijreaiso^dain. : Ueh.ofto'trtvMaiw.
1144
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, v. 7]
AMOS
[Chap. 5, v. xx
-withholden the rain fi-om yon,
when there were yet three
months to the harvest: ^and
I caused it to rain upon one
city, and caused it not to rain
upon another city: one piece
was rained upon, and the piece
whereupon it rainednot withered.
■So two or three cities ''wandered
unto one g^. to drink w.ISV^„?lU
were not satisfied : *yet have ye
not returned unto me, saith the
LoRix ° ^l have smitten you
with blasting and mildew : """
maiutai^ of jQjjj, gardens and your
vineyards and your fig trees and
your olive trees in^SSed, *the
pahnerworm d«1S!S3"&«.: 'yet
have ye not returned unto me,
saith the Lord. ^° I have sent
among you the pestilence **after
the manner of E^ypt: your
young men have f slain with
the sword, ^'and "have "SgS"
away your horses ; and "I have
made the stink of your ^^ to
oome up "^to"" your nostrils:
*yet have ye not returned imto
me, saith the Lord. ^^ I have
overthrown some "X* you, 'as
••*" God overthrew Sodom and
Gomorrah, and ye were 'as a
aJ£gSSd plucked out of the burn-
ing : 'yet have ye not returned
unto me, saith the Lord. ''^There-
fore thus will I do unto thee,
O Israel : and because I will do
this unto thee, prepare to meet
thy God, O Israel '^ For, lo,
'he that formeth the mountains,
and createth the 'wind, and "de-
clareth mito man what is his
thou^t, ''that maketh the morn-
ing darkness, and 'treadeth upon
the high places of the ^hj i*?
Lord, ^ God of hosts, is his
name.
aBnk.iai.
Of. ImL «7. L
d Op. eh. 8.
13.
/Soiit 28.
92.
Hag. 2. 17.
grSChr. IS.9:
InJ.5S.<.
Z«ph.2.X.
i Joel 1. 4.
ich.8.14.
irDeat.28.
27, ao.
Opt £x. 12. 9S
API. 7a 10
& iHi. la M,
ICp^ImLSl
18, u.
mlKln.
ia7.
HCp, Joel
2. SO.
oCp. eh. 6.
U.
pjobat
kn.a.
gCpklni.
iai«.
rPi. IO«>3l>.
CpLah.4.13
<Zech.aa
Cp. Jade 93.
lch.a<.
Cp. Gen. & 17
Jk Pi. 104. «, 7.
■ See
ch.4. IS.
0 Cp^ Jer.
oass.
t>Ia].2S.
dp. FtoT. la
MO.
xSee
Ruth 4> 1.
irCp^lKin.
22.8.
iCp.Fl.
102.95.
<lCp.Pl.
laai.
&0p. Jftmee
e Ca oh. a 8
ke-l
iIDenL2a
90,19.
Mic a u.
Zepli. 1. 19.
• Iml. aa 14.
Mic. I. a
/ch.au
*a8
*a8
Bee Jer. la la
'' Hear ye this word which
5T <i-ttAA ii¥\ for a lamentation orer
1 UUkV up .gainst yon, eiim a Isments-
KS'O house of Israel ^^The
virgin of Israel is £Eillen ; she
shall no more rise: she 'is fS'.
^SS^ upon her land ; there is
none to raise her up. ^ For thus
saith the Lord gSS; The city that
vent o*^ a thousand shall ^^S
"w'hiSdS^ and that which went
forth 6^ an hundred shall "^S^^
{^ to tlie house of Israel * For
thus saith the Lord unto the
house of Israel, 'Seek ye me,
and ye shall live: * but seek
not *Beth-el, nor enter into
^Gilgal, and mas not to '^Beer-
shel»: for '^Gilgal shall surely
go into captivity, and *Beth-el
shall 'come to nought " "Seek
the Lord, and ye shall live;
'lest he break out like fire in
the house of Joseph, and 5fe^!u?"S,
and there be none to quench it
in*ia£3f= 7;?«whotumJ]!,i^~t'to
wormwood, and 'Sm.'S?' nghteous-
neas ^ the ^^' ■ seek him that
maketh the ,^?^ and Orion,
and tumeth *4he shadow of
death into the morning, and
'maketh the day dark with S!fg|:
that 'calleth for the waters of
the sea, 'and poureth them out
upon the fece of the SSth': The Lord
ia Ilia name; 9 'that *bringeth ludden d>
IB lua name: That ■trengttaenetfa the
iwi!&°«SSSrt the strong, so that
deetonetfbn oometh upon ^Ka fn-wi-vi^aa
the spoiled shall come sninit •'''6 lOFireSS.
10 "They hate Turn that SCkel*
*in the gate, and they "abhor
him that . speaketh uprightly.
^^ Forasmuch therefore as J,lt
tiiSfn^u upon the poor, and „
take 1S;5?»ffm'SSiSI,? of wheat : "ye
have built houses of hewn stone,
but ye shall not dwell in them;
••ye nave planted "pleasant vine-
yards, but ye shall not drink ""*
> Hek Mitt tt< MptbUro/towkoraML • Or, Kett/bnafan
• Or, muMlid—^iutlm lafaA/onk
A.V. ♦ Or, a« m^tUtmdt at utiraariau, 4tt. iidUitralimrmi w, ^te.
etptUlt tf tour tan— . tQt,tpiiii. lUetnaiioa.
1146
> Or, Umnt woKltt IHeb. ArmD
t Or, te tte wvf.
' Beh.>lM|Hml></dM<K.
Digitized by
t Heb.«Mtt<
Google
Chap. 5, v. 11]
wine o'f'tS'm. '^ For I know ^SZ
"^miSifSd '"" tranBgressions and
how might}' are your stni : ya that af<i:f.f fy,„
your mighty BlM.thw anUCli ine
just, ^^^take "a bribe, and g?^
'turn aside the "^ ''in the gate
/rom their right. ^^ Therefore
""tof* prudent shall 'keep silence
in •?St' time ; 'for it is an evil
time. '* *Seek good, and not
evil, that ye may live : and so
the Lord, ''tiie God of hosts,
shall be with you, as ye h.Te'y^keiL
15 'Hate the evil, and love the
good, and establish Y»^»t' "in
uie gate : "it may be that the
^Kko"" God of SS& will be
gracious unto the remnant of
Joseph. '«Therefore'*""'«'the
LoBD, *the God of hosts, the
L<mi.^'tha., «Wailing shall be
in all "" SSfu"^; and they shall
say in all the huhwk Alasl aSaal
and they shall call the husband-
man to mourning, ^and >such as
are skilful of lamentation to
wailing. " And in all vineyards
shall be wailing : for "I will pass
through "" '^^°' thee, saith the
LoBix ■•* Woe unto you that
desire 'the day of the Lord!
wherefore would ye have the day of the Loiwt >it
to what end it it for your the day of the Lord
is darkness, and not light. ^° ''As
if a man did flee from a lion,
and a bear met him ; 'or went
into the hSw, and leaned his
hand on the wall, and a serpent
bit him- 20 tgiiaU not the day
of the Lord be darkness, and
not light? even very dark, and
no brightness in it? , ^ 'I hate,
I despise your feiSt*^y», and I 'will
"not-t.m'iif' in vour solemn as-
sembliea =2 »V«,^j*<n«h y^ ofler
me te\^.i5Sltefe offerings,
I will not accept them : neither
will I r^ard the ''peace offerings
AMOS
a Op. oh.
as
Jk8.s
& lad. s. la.
M8un.a(
A 12. « (me.).
Up. Pi. 26. 10.
ech.2.T.
baL2S.XL
d Tar. 10.
eCpuSoclfla.
a 7.
/atedAota
7. CO.
(iHi&a.iL
ACpl Dent
ao. IS, i>
kS!«ph.S.>.
i Cp. l>aut
32.17
tExdt.aa.
16, M.
««l7.
t eh. 8.11.
I Pt. 97. 10.
Bom. 12.9.
mlKlo.
17. •.
iiJoalXI4.
Cp. Ex. as. an
och.&]3
(nw.).
pIuLSZ.!.
Zepfa. I. a.
Luke an.
Junes a 1.
o Cfiw Jer. a
17,18.
roh.as
44. 1.
tCf-Suik.
22.8.
ISm
Ex. 10. S.
vOep. la
10.
ini. laa
ntKiiLa
as.
1 Kin. la M.
iiaLiaai
wEx. iai2.
x8m
1 Bam. 17. 4.
rCixNah.
a&
• See
Joel I. U.
aOKch.a
10
kSatk.\a.V.
tSaa
Joel 2. 1, 9l
eSea
ch. a W.
dCp.Ijal.
24^18
Jk Jer. 4a M.
«Cp.ch.a
u.
/Cp.E<tb.
I. &
pCp. Junes
as.
A8ee
ch-aa.
< InL 1. 14.
Op. Jer. a ao.
>Cp. last
ai2.
k Pa. SI. M,
17.
Isai.l.U.
IOp,I)an.
■as.
in oh. 7. II,
17.
[Chap. 6, v. 7
of your fat beasts. ^ Take tJion
away from me the noise of thy
songs ; for I will not hear 'the
melody of thy viols. ** But let
jSdfSSStS™ down as waters, and
righteousness asa'mi^ty stream.
^ H?veVe'^.S5d unto ffio sacrifices
and 'offerings in the wild^nesB
forty years, O house of Israd!
28 /S->ye»have borne .thJ^SSU
otV^'mSoch and '"Chinn your
images, the star of your god,
which ye made to yours^ves.
27 mTherefore will I cause you
to go into captivity beyond
"Damascus, saith the Lord,
whose name is ^| God of hosts.
^ 1 *Woe to them that
Q "are at ease in Zion, and
to them t^^"' »««<»» i^ rjjjg
mountain of Samaria, '^SS^
"'S.SJei""' "chief of the nations,
to whom the house of Israel
^J! 2 Pass ye unto "Calneh,
and see ; and from thence go ye
to "Hamath the great : then go
down to *Gath of the Philistinea :
fbe they better than these king-
doms ? or *• their border greato*
than your border? ^"Ye that
put &r away the evil day, "and
cause the " "seat of viol^ice to
come near ; * 'that lie upon
■^beds of ivory, 'and "stretch
themselves upon their coacbee,
and eat the lambs out of the
flock, 'and the calves out of the
midst of the stall; ^ *that
■'^.'^J„f°*' to the sound of the
▼lol: *that deriae for fViAtnaoliroa in
Tiol and Invent to tnemscives m-
struments of ^^iSi "like David;
*^that drink "'wine in bowls,
and 'anoint themselves with the
chief glSSSlSl but they are not
grieved for the 'afloiction of
Joseph. ^ "Therefore now shall
R.V. I Heb.aiidpn>dsimii<ia<natosiukiis<iraaHi/iaii/la>iuiitiil<oi>. >Oi;aiid > Hab, aOI w>( smell a asraw.
• Or, bitmloJreriii^lMttiroiirineatejMws ' Ot, aicmk aftrinf • Or, marllowiiv ' Or, ewoi atfkriiwi
•Or, ak<iII(<it<iip..../i>Kl/ina(Ul>s«,te. > Or, Ma (otaniMla o/jnmr Mm Some Bnoienl renloni hare, Ua tolwntatia af'
JMiK*. >• Or,aaalkriM<iriv<<r4»M«aa •'Or.sAHiv " Ot.lOiDmiUtt " Ueb.ra toaiac/wina.
A.y. •Or,araMi>m. « Or, small mw Itoty days. t Or, Mmt oTsriafs. , f Rel>. rail. I Or, fitemlk imr
Hair. ••Or,ares>n>». U Ot.Arifniil: tt Or, koMliMsa. H Or, ata<«d lailk seraqMliMi. •Or,«»»r.
tCV.Mbnalse/iaiiM. t Hakt ■
1146
Digitized by
Google
a Jer. 92. 5
* SI. 14.
»Cp.P».
isai
ech. 8. 7.
Cm Pi. 47. *
dClLDeut
& Joel 2. IS.
0 Cp. Jer.
17.1
/eh.ai.
^Cpwcb.
8.9.
kOlk Rer.
a 7, a.
<8m
1 gun. SI. 12.
Chap. 6, t. 7] AMOS
they go captive with the first
that go captive, and the fiJSSet
of them that stretched them-
selves shaU i2-,S;!Sl ' *The
Lord God hath sworn by himself
eaith the ^"tg- the God of ^
I aUior "the 'excellency of Jacob,
aiKi hate his palaces : 'therefore
will I deliver up the city with
all 'that is thereia * And it
shall come to pass, 'if there
remain ten men in one house,
that they shall dia ^° And """^
a man's "uncle shall take him
*ip. 'Sd* he that bumeth him, to
bring out the bones out of the
house, and shall say unto him
that is fc the tanwgsjp"** of the
house. Is there yet any with
thee? and he shall say, ^^'rben
shaU he say, ^old thy tS^,-
for ^we may not make mention
of the name of the Lord. "" For,
behold, the Lord commandeth,
anu he will smlto the gnat honae WlUl
< breaches, and ihe little house
with clefts. ^^ Shall horses run
opon the rock? will one plow
mere with oxen? "{^ ye nave
turned 'fX^t into "gaU, "and
the fruit of righteousness into
^"StSS^' ^ ye which rejoice in
a thing of nought, which say,
'Have we not taken to us horns
by our own strength ? ^ fSJ;
behold, *I will raise up against
you a nation, O house of Israel,
saith the i^ii the God of hosts;
and they shall afflict you from
the 'entering in of gSSJih unto
Iriw
wUderness.
^ -Trhus hath the Lord God
Y shewed unto'ie: and, behold,
• "he formed ^JSSSSSpff m the
b^inning of the shooting up of
the latter growth ; and, lo, it
was the latter growth after the
iOp.ck.S.
a
ftaa,
tOn.T<r. 17.
See 2 Kin. 21.
ICmoh-S.
U.
moh.&a.
mCik ch.
S.7.
0 Drat 2a
pG«n. 2&
a, a.
."^
Kic
*lRin.22.
IL
rSMSKiD.
la«-l£
tOPkJec. 5.
IB.
(I Kin. 12
m.
K ch. 1. 1.
HI Kin. 14.
w 0|x Jer.
3a4.
xSee
DeuL I. L
V Op. Joel
1.4.
SmKx. ia4.
• eh.a7.
aSee
I8un.aa
[Chap. 7, v. 12
king's mowings. ^ And it came
to ^ that when they had made
an end of eating the grass of
the land, then I said, 0 Lord
God, forgive, I beseech thee:
-^"SSom BhaU Jacob •i^l for he
is smalL ^ ''The Lord repented
<=°'«l^ this : It shall not be,
saitib the Lord.
*-nrhus h,u, the Lord GoD
shewed onto nie: and, behold,
the Lord God called *to contend
by SJI.' and it devoured the great
/1aat\ a-nA would have eaten up the ^la&d.
Ueep, ana did eat up a part.
° Then said I, O Lord God, cease,
I beseech thee: b/^m shall
Jacob ^? for he is small
0 ^The Lord repented """f^
this: This also shall not be,
saith the Lord God.
^ -Thus he shewed me : and,
behold, the Lord stood *S^J» a
wall made by ''a plumbline, with
a plumbline in his hand. ^ And
the Lord said unto me, "*Amos,
what seest thou? And I said,
A plumbline. Then said the
Lom, Behold, I will set *a
plumbline in the midst of my
people jSmiI "I will not again
pass b^ them any more : ° and
^the high places of Isaac shall
be desolate, and the sanctuaries
of Israel shall be laid waste ; and
1 will rise against 'the house
of Jeroboam with the sword.
'°Then Amaziah 'the priest
of Beth-el sent to "Jerolboam
king of Israel, saying, Amos
hath "'conspired against thee in
the midst of the house of Israel :
the land is not able to bear all
his words. ^^ For thus Amos
saith, Jeroboam shall die by the
sword, and 'Israel shall surely
be IckI away captive out of
thet'own land. ^ Also Amaziah
said unto Amos, "O thou seer.
R.V. >Or,prii(r •Or.Uunwm ' iir.hetcOtmiUthegnatlmim
AV. • Ueb. Me/WMM »««|/'. t Or, tA«y iriU not, or, *<IM wt. t Or,
now. *<•■/'■■ iHap utmrwiu. i v/ij ma wn*i
•• Or.aAoof (or.fbr,) .baitdkliUMnMif
1147
• Heb.|wr«o>i.
I Or.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, v. 12] AMOS
go, flee thee away "into the land
of Judah, and there ^eat bread,
and prophesy there: '' but
'prophesy not again any more
at Beth-el : for •'it is the king's
•iM-' and it is tb» TSi-i^-^rt.
'** Then answered Amos, and said
to Amaziah, *I 'was no prophet,
neither 'was I 'a prophet's son ;
but ''I 'was an berdman, and a
^SS^, of Jsycomore SS : "* 'and
the Lord took me ISfifeiSSSSy the
flock, and the Lord said unto
me. Go, "prophesy unto my
people Israel ^^ 'Now there-
fore hear thou the word of the
Lord: Thou sayest, ''Prophesy
not against Israel, and ''drop
not thy vxyrd against the house
of 7SK' " t'SSSSS thus saith the
^SS; Thy wife shall be an harlot
in the city, and thy sons and
tiiy daughters shall fall by the
sword, and thy land ^shsJl be
divided by line ; and thou "'^™*"
Shalt die in a "^^^^ gS,1r^ and
'Israel shaU surely "^^"^l^^^^"
,S^ of his land.
^ "Thus h»th the Lord God
shewed ^to me : and ^^&
a basket of summer fruit.
' And he said, ''Amos, what seest
thou ? And I said, ''A basket of
summer fruit Then said the
Lord unto me, -TThe end is
come upon my people of Israel ;
*I will not a^m pass by them
any more. * *Ana the songs of
the 'temple ■ 'shall be howUngs
in that day, saith the Lord God:
/the dead bodloa ahall bs many ; In vterj pitca
inere ahall be many dead bodies In every place;
*&^.£ff cast them forth "'with
silence. * Hear this, "O ye that
*"" swallow up the needy, ^^
toTSe the poor of the land to
fea, * saying, When will 'the
^*new moon be gone, that we
may sell com? and 'the sabbath.
[Chap. 8, v. 14
8
a Clx oIl 1.1.
b Cp. MIc.
3. 5, 11.
c Ezek. *i.
10.
Mic6.10,U.
dge«
ch. 2. 13.
eS«e
Hoe. 12. 7.
/Scol Kin.
12. 2ft— 13. U
g ch. 2. ti.
kch. I. I
Cp.Zech.13.1.
ich. e. 8.
ych. p. 1.
iHoii. au
AB-O.
J Cp. P». T8.
mCp. llaa
4.3.
n Cp. Kzuk.
6.21
0 ch. 9. :>.
P ch. 3. 1.
q Clx Zech.
10. IL
r Eiek. 2a
4)
i2i.a
Mic. 2. 6
(mg.).
«Jcr. IS.8L
Mic 3. 6.
Matt 24. 2».
Cp. ck 4. IJ
4 8.8.
1 Cj). TIT. «.
n Clk Jer.
28. 16
&29. 21, 31, a.
!• Cited
Tohit 2. (J.
Cp. ,U-T- 7. U
4 la 9
4 HtM. 2. 11.
w Cp. vcr.
7,8.
X I>al. 3. U.
t) ver. 11.
?.Jer. 6. K.
Zt.'cU. 12. 10.
a cli. > . i.
b ch. 7. 8.
e Cp. Isju.
a 20, 21.
d Cp. Jer.
24.1
A Mlc. 7. 1.
e Cp. Ps.
74.9
4 Prov. 29. IS
4 Mlc. 3. 7.
/ Ixim. 4. U.
bCp. oh.
4. a
h Cix ch 6.
i Cp. Jer.
47 2.
;■ Cp. ch.
as.
1: iKil. 5I.9IX
i Cp. ch. a
10
4 Jer. 16. 4,&
»i Op. Jonah
4.8.
n Cp Vt.
14.4.
u l>eut.9.ZU
1 Kin. 12. 2S,
3<i.
iio«. la 8.
,, Sec
Nimi. 28. 11.
V Cp. AcU
9.2.
r ch. 5. .■>.
i Ctu ^'ch.
la IS, IS,
that we may '"set forth ^bmx,
making 'the ephah small, and
the shekel great and ^^"^SMtS
^ 'balances ^^tV ® that we
may buy the poor for 'tStnx,
and the needy for a pair of
»\mn^%a, sud Sell the refuse ol
the'jg^, /The Lord hath
sworn by 'the excellency <rf
Jacob, Surely *I will never for-
get any of their works. ®"»Shall
not the land tremble for tliis,
and every one mourn tiiat dwiril-
eth therein? '^ it shall rise np
whoUy "^^flSd"; and it shaU
Ka troubled QanA ■inlc again, like the lUver
"^ caat oat 'ana diowiwd. aa 6r tha flood
of E^ypt ° And it shall come to
pass in that day, saith the Lord
God, that 'I will cause the snn
to go down at noon, and I will
darken the earth in tbe dear
^■, « »And I will turn your
feasts into mourning, and all
your songs into lamentatiiw ;
'and I wm bring up sackcloth
upon all loins, 'and baldness
upon every head; *and I will
make it as the mourning *S a^
only son, and the end thereof as
a bitter day. ^ Behold, the days
com^ saith the Lord God, that
'I will send a fiunine in the
land, not a £Eunine of bread, ntH-
a thirst for water, 'but of heu--
ing the words of the JJS , "^ 'And
they shall wander from sea to
sea, and from the north even to
the SJt.' they shall run to and
fro to seek the word of the
Lord, 'and shall not find it
^3* In that day shall the feir
virgins and *•" young men "'faint
for thirst ■** They that swear
by "the sin of Samaria, and say,
^^'gS* O Dan, Uveth; and,
^e -^".J of 'Beer-sheba liveth ;
even they shall fall, and never
rise up again.
B.V. ' Or,
fn1k:bfltlUl
*Ot,<mtofflitnu<iflluv<rol*tt Bee 1 Kln(i ». >&
* Bafaw apm^ * Or, mawwer
« Heb. keaMq/lieMMIbm. 1 Or, wOdW-
HOr.aieott. U fieb. o|
> Or, poloel
'Or,*a>rlkir<WIIWm
i HelxAvinMUMt. IHeb. ikaS
opm. II UeUperMrNwMvMawno/ilaorit, •Heb. awn
1148
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 9, v. i]
^ I saw the Lord standing
9'^ the altar : and he asAd,
•Smite the .unt^f'^S^^. that
"the "^"^ may "shake : 'and
*^VS!f^"J2T'tffJSif-^°' aU of
them ; and I will slay the last
of them with the sword : hVtbS
■ball not one of them fl<u> Avrav anA
flMth a( them ihiu not nee away, ana
there ebell not one of tbem emiw.
he that eecaseth of them ehall not be dallTered.
"'Thou^ they dig into 'hell,
thence shall mine hand take
them; '""* though they climb
up to heaven, thence will I
bring them tSJS": ® And though
they hide themselyes in *the
top of Carmel, I will search
and take them oat thence ; and
"^though they be hid from my
sight in the bottom of the sea,
thence will I command the ser-
pent, and he shaU bite ipS\
**And though they go into
captivity before their enemies,
thence will I command the
sword, and it shall slay them :
'and I will set mine eyes upon
them for evil, and not for good.
* la the ^^ God of fiSS- is
he that toucheth the }^X ^^^
•it .fifi^it, and aU that dweU
therein shall ;^| 'and it shall
rise up wholly like ^VifiT; 'and
8han ^'^^ !2f6{^hSd"'o?^
°'if is he that buildeth lus
•fSSriS" in the heaven, and hath
founded his 7^5^ the earth ;
'he that calleth for the waters
of the S, and poureth them out
upon the fece of the SJSl tSS
Lord is his name. ^ Are ye not
as ^ children of 'the Ethiopians
unto me, O children of Israel?
saith the Lord. 'Have not I
brought up Israel out of the
land of |§d> and 'the PhUistines
from *Caphtor, and the Syrians
AMOS
a eh. I. A.
top ret.<
• Zai>h.2.I4.
<iCp.Iaa.
e.4.
«8wJad(.
ia.»-t».
fjet. ao. u.
CpL ObadTn.
^Cp. ch. 3.
AOpi JcT.
18.7
*Hmtt.S.lS
* Luke a 17.
<CaF>.
laas-iok
yocuctLO.*.
t<!h.i.a.
I cited
AcU IS. ».
mCp. Job
28.1.
oQKDmt
aaoi.
vCpOlxd.
u.
Cited Acta
pCli
18.17,
U.
»8m
Jar. 21. la
r LeT. 2&>,
ich.aa.
kJmI&IS.
« Jer. aa 3.
• Op. P».
104. s,e.
rSce
cii.s.a.
• Jar. ai. s.
aSee
oh. 4. 13.
tOpiZaph.
aUL
c Jer. 24. &
Blek.S4.ai
k mf.
dCp. Joel
&90.
<Ex.aa&
/Cp. Jer.
8.1a.
p Jer. 47. 4.
*o«ii.iai4.
[Chap. 9, v. 15
from <*Eir ? > Behold, Hhe eyes
of the Lord God are upon the
sinful kingdom, and I will destroy
it from off the fince of the earth ;
•^saving that I will not utterly
destroy the house of Jacob, saith
the Lord. ^ For, lo, I will com-
mand, *and I will ''sift the house
of Israel among all ''" nations,
like as com is sifted in a sieve,
yet shall not the least "grain
fall upon the earth. ^° All the
sinners of my people shall die
by the sword, which say, ^The
evil shall not overtake nor pre-
vent us.
" In that day 'will I raise up
the tabernacle of David that is
&llen, and ^^ close up the breaches
thereof; and I will raise up his
ruins, and I will build it as in
the days of gJSl " "that they may
possess the remnant of Edom,
'and of aU the JSilSSS. " vhich "are
called by my name, saith the
Lord that doeth this. ''^ Behold,
the days come, saith the Lord,
'that the plowman shall overtake
the reaper, and the treader of
grapes nim that "soweth seed ;
"and the mountains shall drop
"sweet wine, and all the hUls
shall melt ^ And 'I will bring
again the captivity of my people
of Israel, and "they shall build
the waste cities, and inhabit
them ; 'and they shall plant
vineyards, and drink the wine
thereof; they shall also make
gardens, and eat the fruit of
them. ^* "And I will plant them
upon their land, "and they
shall no more be ^^i^ up out
of their land •'which I have
given them, saith the Lord thy
God.
B.V.
Steoi.
A.y.
•Onaii
■ Or.ana * Ot.ll* tun /Ue» nf OtrntitOl mat /^umti.amdlitaM— <vlktfatm*aa mil bt Mi frld ' Btb.
*Hm.eayMtonwHtoandfn. * Or. wtrt
• Or. chnpiltr, or, kmyp. « Or, aoim<f Oem. t Or, nikeru. Heh. OMtMtOM. I Or, (etuDe. I Heh. mat
— iUb.it>—. ft Bek»<dpi,or,<MU. U HeSTaiMi a*oM mp Mm <• eolM. H Heh. dramtt/erM.
1140
Digitized by
Google
OBADIAH.
^ The Tision of Obadiah.
Thus eaith the Lord God "con-
cerning f^°S; *We have heard
«"re£Sir from the Lord, and an
ambassador is sent among the
"^hSShST^- Arise ve, and let us
rise up against ner in battle.
^ Behold, I have made thee
small among the hSuSSJ: thou
art greatly despised. ^•'The
pride of thine heart hath de-
ceived thee, °th5S" that dwellest
in the clefts of 'the rock, whose
habitation is high ; -'that saith
in his heart, Who shall bring me
down to the ground ? * Though
thou -^a't^^VT as the eagle,
and though thoS«"'t5"it among
the stars, thenJ'iiui bring thee
<io*n from^thence. g^ith the LOED.
* If "thieves came to thee, if
robbers by night, (how art thou
cut off!) would they not h»T'?rtoi»n
till they had enough? if the
"grapegatherers came to thee,
would they not leave 'some
douiDg grapes? « «How are
Hhe things of Esau searched
out I how are his hidden '"Si^
sought up I ' All the men of
thy confederacy have 'brought
thee on "v »w. even to the border :
^the men that were at peace
with thee have deceived thee,
andpre vailed against thee; '''^Ae^
<Aa< eab thy bread hsylT'uid a
SSSSS under thee: "there is none
understanding** in him. "*'ShaIl
I not in that day, saith the
a8«e
J<r. 4S. 7—91
lS-14.
b For TCT.
1— «, m Jar.
4S 14-M
SS i.
dAmMI.U.
SmlCtat. I.
<Nam. 9a
90, ZL
/ODiNnlii.
24.21,29.
\ Pl 137. 7.
Cl> Jer. 12.11
<8M2Kln.
28. 10-90.
yCpiInL
14. IS— Id.
i: Joel a a.
ICf. Fa. 32.
17.
mOpilIla.
4. 11
*7.«
* Bunch 4.
19
M J«r. 4S. •
oCl>.18rUD.
2.1
pCuProT.
vf.i.
tioT
rCPLi
IS. IOl
• Clii J
31. 2L
(Cp.Pi.
41.9.
nCd. Jcr.
48.7.
vBm
Joel I. UL
29. 14.
X Jer. oa »
Eiek.3S.l&
Bslx2.a.
R.V. ■Or.Md 8ee9KlliaM.7.
• Or, nnmd « Or, ofiX ' '
A.V.
waarAw
* Or, the men
Or, aioo/ ' Or, /oreu
t HeKlJU
Lord, ^en destroy the wise inai
out of Edom, and understanding
out of 'the mount of Ya&\
^ And thy mighty men, ''OTemm
shall be dismayed, to the eod
that every one "MSJ-SS?!"*
Sri^°L?SS by slaughter. "'For
{f; violence 22?inrt thy brotter
Jacob shame shall cover tbee
"and thou shalt be cut off for
ever. " *In the day that thou
stoodest ^on the other side^ 'i»
the day that the strangers 'carried
away „5!a*?S?SS;. and fpreifiners
entered into his gates, *and caa
lots upon JerussJem, even thou
wast as one of them. "^'Bot
„ . look not thou . . , on tbfi
••thou shouldest not hava k)0k«d "" j
day of thy brother in the d»T
of hii dixaater, "and ^u,-
that he became a stranger; neithw ilxwi",
tho«lKr.^o.d over the children of
Judah in the day of their destruc-
tion ; "neither .hoQidert tiShUttw**
proudly in the day of distress.
'8 _ . 'Enter not _, intO
Thon ihonldait not hare eniena
the gate of my people u ^
day of their caJamity; 'J**
look not thon ^ . on tOeU'
thon ■bonldert not have looked "u
affliction in the day of «>«'^
calamity, 'l^^^^S A«»*^°"
their "substance in the daj "
4.1,«:_ oalamltr. 14 'And !t»»jL. tiKHl
ineir odMnli»i Kelthar ihoalifc* ,
haTe-ftood in the crossway, to ^'
off those of his that did e«»P*'
and deliver not „. .h— «d ""
neither ahooldeat thou bare Hd<ll«**? :„
those of his that did "^^^Z
the day of distress. 'T"'' ^
day of the Lord is near upon wj
theg;^: "asthouhastdoD^''
. UemmtrarfMon. t HeK tbemene/tty
>Or,<M>milkM<i«l •Or,**'*'*"
>Or,«U<i«rM<XiUlKUinad««ilr*ii#"' . i^ ^
»rawt. IOr.«r<t ,.J3b<r
UOr.A "Oc,—
HOC"
1150
Digitized by
Google
▼.15]
OBADIAH-^ONAH
[Chap, i, v. 9
shaU be done unto gSj thy '^^
shall return upon thine own
head. "^ *For as ye have drunk
Xn *my holy mountain, so shall
the gS?thS drink continually,
yea, they shall drink, and theyriuji
swallow down, »and they shall
be as though they had not been.
■" *But „JS„ mount Zion '""" shall
be '^^^iSST and jtJL shaU
be hotoSM! "and the house of
Jacob shall possess their pos
sessions. ^^ *And the house of
Jacob shall be a fire, and the
house of Joseph a fame, and
the house of Esau for 'stubble,
and they shall '^JlfS* them,
and devour ^JS; "and there shall
not be any remaining ^ the house
a Cp. Jo«h.
iO 40
^ludg. 1.9.
b Sec Jer.
25. 27, 2&
<• C]x Amos
a. 12.
d Ter. 8,
eSee
Joel 3. 17.
/Jer. 17. ».
a Wisd. 2. 2.
ASeo
Jtr. 23. 1.1.
i Cix Anioi
as.
See .loel 2. SI
j 1 Kin. 17.
IL 11,. Luke
t Zecta. 12. <.
Cp. iKi. la 17
kJer.&U.
18m
JmIZ.!.
mOjiLlKln.
18.9
JiiHi. lax)
k 1 Tim. 4. 1«
AJamea5.90t,
sEselcaS.
14.
I>ui.2.M
t 7. 14, IT.
Zech. 14. li
Luke I. S3.
1 Cor. IS. M.
IUt. II. U
*in.i.
of Esau; for the Lord hath
spoken it ^° And they of "the
SSSuk 'shall possess ''the mount
of Esau ; and they of ■'the ^j^
the Philistines : and they shsJI
possess the iS^k of Ephraim,
and the i^^ of '^Samaria : and
Benjamin shall possess Gilead.
"" And the captivity of this
'host of the children of fiSg-
.^a^^tSrof the Canaanites,
$kaUpouM gygn „n^ JZarephath ;
and the captivity of Jerusalem,
♦which is in Sepharad, shall
possess the cities of the 5SS&
^ "And saviours shall come up
on mount Zion to judge ''the
mount of Esau ; and "the king-
dom shall be the LoRD'a
JONAH.
^ Now the word of the
J LoBD came unto "» Jonah
the son of Amittai, saying,
^ Arise, go to ^Nineveh, that
'great city, and cry against it ;
^for their wickedness is come
np before me. ^ But Jonah 'rose
in> to flee unto -rrarshish from
the presence of the lSSK,' and '"
went down to j^^^ and he found
a ship going to 'ATarshish : so he
Said the &re thereof and went
own into it> to go with them
unto -Trarshish *from the pre-
sence of tiie LoRDi * But 'the
LoBD '"sent out a great wind
into the sea, and there was a
mighty tempest in the sea, so
that the ship was ♦♦like "to be
broken. ' Then the mariners
were afraid, and 'cried every
man unto his ^ and "'^^ cast
forth the wares mat were in the
alKin. 14.
tGeo. la
11,1a
3 Kin. laae.
Nab. 1. 1.
Zeph. 2. a.
Mitt. 12. 41.
Luk<ll.30,»2.
cch.8.S
A 4. 11.
Judith I. L
0 Bar. la e.
«cll.4.X
/8m
1 Kin. la 22.
;Cp.Fi.
107. 98.
hCv,cb.
S.».
iBtx
Joah. la 46.
iCp. Jik1«.
satL
i a«Q. 4. IS.
(^Fi. isag.
'%^
107.
m 1 Kin. 22.
48.
Pi. 4a 7.
» Ok Act*
7. uTuin.
ship into the sea, to lighten it
"S^ them. But Jonah was gone
down into the '""^3i ""^ of the
ship ; and he lay, and was fast
asleep. ° So the shipmaster
came to him, and said unto
him, What meanest thou, O
sleeper? arise, 'call upon thy
God, *if 80 be that God will think
upon us, that we perish not
' And they said every one to
his fellow. Come, and let us
^'cast lots, that we may know
for whose cause this evil is upon
us. So they cast lots, and the
lot fell upon Jonah. ^ Then
said they unto him, Tell us, we
pray thee, for whose cause this
evil is upon us; wh!i is thine
occupation ? and whence comest
thou ? what is thy country ? and
of what people art thou ? ° And
he said unto them, I am an
> Or, ilmllnof Ihat tMA bdongetb to IMe
RV. > Or, neamfmux ' Or, (alt/bolMIy > Ot.fortmtt
CamuaniUt, ta*n Jte. Or, vMek art amoos tiu CannnniUt, e*«n wtlo ^repAaU, emd tte. * Or, hurled
A.V. *Or,iiipiq>. i Oi, Uuy Umt feaft. t Or. i<akall t<M«. i Or, iliaU pa«aa> M<rt wMdk ij <i> AlpAarad.
I CUlad. Nmtt. 12. W, J«M4. •• lI«U cwtykrM. tt HaU ttoiwU Is t< bratwk
11 SI
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. 9] JONAH
Hebrew; and I fear ""the Lord,
the God of heayen, "which hath
made the sea and the dry land.
^° Then were the men *exceed-
ingly afraid, and said unto him,
WbM U thli that fhnn hut done 9 JPn-r
Why hart inOU done thta » ^OT
the men knew that-^e fled from
the presence of the Lord, because
he had told them. " Ilien said
they unto him, What shall we
do unto thee, that the sea <may
be calm unto us? for the sea
f^^^hT'Sfd'SSrtempestuous. "And
he said unto them, Take me up,
and cast me forth into the sea ;
so shall the sea be calm unto
you: *for I know that for my
sake this great tempest is upon
you. ^^ Nevertheless the men
"rowed hard to ««»^^ to the
land; but they coum not: for
the sea '^^^^.'S^SS' tempestu-
ous against them. '* Wherefore
they cried unto the Lord, and
said. We beseech thee, O Lord,
we beseech thee, let us not perish
for this man's life, and "lay not
upon us innocent blood: ^for
thou, O Lord, hast done as it
pleased thee. ^^ So they took
up Jonah, and cast him forth
into the sea: 'and the sea
"ceased from her raging. ^^Then
the men feared the Lord S^,?|^;
"and "**' ♦♦oflfiered a sacrifice unto
the Lord, *'and made vows. "iJ°*
the Lord had prepared a great
fish to swallow up a= Xa Jonah
was in the ' * belly of the fish three
days and three nights. ''Then
2 Jonah prayed unto the Lord
his God out of the fish's gjljj-
* And "* said,
'I ^'^ '"by reason of mine
affliction unto the Lord,
And he XSdT* me ;
•Out of the belly of "hell
cried I,
aIUr.ll.lt.
»Iam.aK
cPaM&S.
<iFi.8a.<,T.
a Pi. 42. 7.
/8wT«r. >.
;Fa.ai.ffl.
k CM Kin.
an. as.
iClK Lull,
a.u.
i Pi. as. I.
t C|i. jMh.
7.00.
*ia&4(nlf.).
BiPl. I07.(
* 143. > (HIS.).
» Cp. » Clir.
o Dent 21. &
pOp.ra,
IIS. 9.
tPl.31.<.
Cp. 3 Kin. 17.
U
ftJer. 2.>.
r Cp. Jar. 2.
13.
<Pi.aai<.
Cn Boi. 14. >
k Ueh. IS. U.
iPiLas.7.
lAkaaai
HOp.aeii.
aw
kai. M.
kSm
ob.a:SL
[Oli.a.lln
Heb.]
wPi.aa.
X Matt. 12.
40
* >%«..
Cp. Luke II.
Ob. I. 2.
• PI.&4
*i2a 1.
iMm.a.u.
a Pi. lias.
[Chap. 3, y. 3
''And thou heardest my voice.
3 «»For thou giSft cast me into
the ^ in the ,^!St of the
■eaa.
Mas;
A nA tlia flood *■■ nxind about ma ;
-Anu tne floodioompaMednMabinit:
•All thy ^;- and thy "SSS
passed over me.
*i/i^ I said. I am cast out
from before thine eyes .
of thy (Isht >
*Yet I will look again toward
thy holy temple.
^ 'The waters compassed me
about, ■'even to the gSil
rfilii:. deep was roond about me;
M.UO depth oloaed me lound aboot.
The weeds were wra^ied
about my head.
" I went down to the < bottoms
of the mountains ;
The earth with her bars
ISEf abSSf me for ever :
Yet hast thou brought up
my life 'from ,^^^ 0
Lord my God.
7 "»When my soul fainted within
SS" I remembered the Lord :
"And my prayer came in
unto thee, into thine holy
temple.
» «They that o'Sg??. lying vanities
'ForMJie their own mercy.
® 'But I will sacrifice unto thee
with the voice of thanks'
giving;
I will pay that '^ I have
vowed.
"Salvation is of the Lord.
^® And the Lord spake unto the
fish, and it vomited out Jonah
upon the dry land.
^ And the word of the
O Lord came unto Jonah the
^ second time, saying, ^ Arise,
go unto "Nineveh, that g^reat
city, and *preach unto it the
S reaching that I bid thee. * So
onah arose, and went unto
Nineveh, according to the word
of the Lord. Now "Nineveh
B,V. > Or,Ml</m<M<UK<((im
•BekSlMl.
•Or.
A.V. •Ot.JKHOVAH. *na>.vUk gnat /tar. t Jith. mar tutOnU from nt. lOr.^mBt
Heb. miK. I HeK ditfiL ** H«b. inxid. fi Heb. tacrifatda laen/Ut wito Uie Lata, and m«
UVt.mUtfmiMatlietiim. •Or,M<«r>M. « HebAwri. t HaU a><tia«> «/. lOr.Ma
1163
•Or.cry 8aaoh.l.t
man and aion WmmatMout.
wotted votn. U Hab. bonu*
pit.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 3, v. 3]
JONAH
[Chap. 4, v. 11
was '"an 'exceeding great air
of three days' journey. *And
Jonah began to enter into the
city a day's journey, and he
cried, and sal^ Yet forty days,
and 'Nineveh shall be over-
tiirown. "iS"* the people of
Nineveh believed 2m! *?nd "^
proclaimed a fast, and 'put on
sackcloth, from the greatest of
them even to the lea^ of them.
e 'And tha Udingi reached fh^ Irintr nf
Fur word oune unto "DC Itmg OI
Nineveh, and ''he arose from his
throne, and ^^ laid his robe from
him, and covered him with sack-
cloth, 'and sat in ashes. ^ And
he c^J S^-SSSSned and ' tpub-
lished through Nineveh "by
the decree of the Idn^ and his
^nobles, saying. Let neither man
nor "be»st, herd nor flock, taste
any thing: let tliem not feed,
nor drink water : « but let Sm
both man and 'beaat,
_ J with aackcloth,
cry mightily unto
God : yea, *let them turn every
one from his evil way, and from
'the violence that is in their
hands. » 'Who ^°'«'S„'{Su?' *^
a^ ^ turn and repent, "and turn
away from his fierce anger, that
we perish not? '° And God
saw their works, *'that they
turned from their evil way;
"and God repented of the evil,
timt'tetad'^dthat he would do unto
them ; and he did it not ^But
A it displeased Jonah exceed-
■ ingly, and *he was veiy angry.
be covered with aackdi
and beaat be ooti
and ^ """
ingly,
lahe
* And he prayed unto the Lord,
and said, I pray thee, O Lord,
was not this my saying, when I
was yet in my country? 'There-
fore I "SSSTbefcre- unto Tarshish :
for I faiew tiiat *thou art a
gracious God, and '^iJ^Sf'""'
aCp, Oon.
Sa « ling< for
Jod2.U.
i:Cp,lKln.
IS.4
4C|L
r.J
*Tobl»al
<Tobitl4.4.
/Ci>.IC*et
13.41
tliokell.ai.
1.1** "•
*8w
schr. aai.
<8e<i
iaun.asL
y Op. Nth.
8.U.
*Op.Jab
l.»
*Biek.2a.U.
(Job 3. 8.
>nO(.I>u.
KM.
aOikch.4.
U
Ai>>.aa.<
AJod 1.18,20.
o Jar. I& 17.
pJar. lau
*se.3.
121.1.
rlisLss.>.
aCp. Amos
isaeni. 12.
a.
Joel 2. 14.
Tout 13. a.
11 Fa. as.!.
vOp. Tar.
1,4.
w Op. Jar.
xCsk Tar.
4,»
ySae
ch.l.x
aCp.ch.
a.T.
slow to anger, and 'if^ilfi.SSS?'
*and repentest thee of the evil
3 "Therefore now, O Lord, take,
I beseech thee, my life from me ;
"•for it is better for me to die
tlian t^ ISvo 4 And the Lord aald,
inan 10 uve. The„ ^j ti„ lo^
'^Doest thou well to be angry ?
» ^ Jonah went out of the
city, and sat on the east side
of the city, and there -^made him
a booth, and sat under it in the
shadow, till he might see what
would become of the city. ^ And
the LoRDGod prepared a ' > gourd,
and made it to come up over
Jonah, that it might be a snadow
over his head, to deliver him
from his "^rf^ So Jonah "was
exceeding glad'*"™'of the gourd.
' But God prepared a worm
when the morning rose the next
day, and it smote the fSSJd* that
it withered- ^ And it came to
pass, when the sim dia'StSe, that
God prepared a ttv'S'e'S'ent "east
wind ; ^and the sun beat upon
the head of Jonah, that he
'feinted, and "SSSld'in" himself
that 1» might dJe^ g^^ gai^ dJt ia
better for me to die than to
live. ° And God said to Jonah,
'"Doest thou well to be an^ir
for the gourd? And he saia,
"I do well to be J^, even unto
Ueai/U. Then aald the Loud, AUOU
hast "had pity on the gourd, for
the which thou hast not laboured,
neither madest it grow ; which
'came up in a night, and perished
in a night : ^^ and should not I
have j^ on vNiueveh, that great
J{^; wherein are more than six-
score thousand persons that
cannot disceni between their
right hand and their left hand;
and also much "cattle?
R.V. > HaKacJIvvraaliMilaOod. > Ot, f^ word camtvmto On tint *c 'HakaiM.
ImJUiitit > Or, Art Mom gnaOi amtml ' Or. Aitoia OhrUH Hah. Utai/om.
A.V. *Hab.i^Oo<t tHab.ari<il. t &eb.tnatmm. t Ot, Art IkimgnaUraiitrrt
Btb-KOaiim. -BArtioictd with imat Jar. fiOt.iOtnt U m, I am trtattti
• Hab.«wM<aimVM<iH«M.
* OttWOMbtfitnJkand
I Ot.valmcrUL
H Oittparti.
1153
20
Digitized by
Google
MICAH.
^ The word of the Lord
I that came to "Micah *the
SSSthitS "in the days of Jo-
tham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah, kings
of Judah, which he saw •^con-
cerning* Samaria and Jerusalem.
2'<Hear, '• 'Sf'^ ^i "" ;
^hearken, O earth, and '♦all
that therein is: and "let the
Lord God be witness 'against
you, 'the Lord from his holy
templa ^ For, behold, *the
Lord cometh forth out of 'his
place, and will come down, and
"tread upon the high places of
the eartE * And *'the mountains
shall be molten under him, and
the valleys shall be cleft, as wax
before the fire, and as the waters
that are poured down *a steep
placa ^ For *the transgression
of Jacob is all this, and for the
sins of the house of Israel
'What is the transgression of
Jacob ? is it not ^Samaria ? and
what are ^the high places of
Judah ? are they not Jerusalem?
•Therefore I wiU make * Samaria
''as an heap of the field, and as
*'*' plantings of a vineyard : and
I will pour down the stones
thereof "into the valley, and I
will * discover the foundations
thereo£ ^ And 'all th.^v'SlSig«
}S^ shall be beaten to pieces,
and "all u., ^iS«"S"e»of shall be
burned with the ^^ &Q<1 all
a Cp. Jcr.
26. 18 1 mg.
I> Cp. Ter. 14
c Cp. Hos.
2. I'i&S. 1.
d iKli. I. 1.
Uoa. 1. 1.
cCp. laiL
22.4.
/Amos I. L
0 See Isai
2a 2—1
h iBai. 7. 9.
Jer. 23. Vi.
Hun. 7. 1. Hi.
i ch. 3. 1, »
ie. i,±
Sec Iloa. 5. 1.
j Job30. 29.
P>. *4. 19.
iijee
IhU. 1.2.
1 liui. 13. 21.
5. 1.^
n Pb. SO. 7
& uiK- t 81. &
Mai. a 5.
» I*H. tl. 4.
JoDJih 2. 7.
Ilab. 2. 2a
Ijisni. 26.2L
</2Sam. I.
20.
rSec
1 Sam. 17. 4.
» Ph. 115.3.
( Cp Jer.
6. '2a
u Amoe4.
13. C> Dent.
32.13.
V Vs. 97. 6.
Cp. Juiljt. 5. 6
& Amoa 9. n,
13 ^ Nah. I. S.
v Cp. iBai.
20. 4 S 47. 3.
xtiee
oh. 3.8.
y See
Amos 3. 6.
I Cp. viT. 13.
(I Josh. ro. 'i.
2 Kin. la 14,
17.
2 Chr. 32. 9.
6 Cp. 2 CTir.
28.4.
cc Cp. vcr. 0
& lloe. 13.1.
d Ci>. ch. a.
12.
e Cp. Ter 1.
/Jo«h. 15.
44.
» Op. 1 Kin.
ia24.
h Ezek. la
14.
iCp. Ho«.
8.6.
i Cp. ch. 2. 4
4 Jer a 12.
I See
1 Sam. 22.1,2.
ISee
leai. 22. 12.
the flo'iM^alL^rf wiU I lay desohite:
fnr of 'the hire o( uihariot hmth aba ntliend
I"*^ (he gatherad U of the hire oTan ^ _
them, a„A unto the hira of an harlot AdD
harlot, anu ^Mj in,^ retain to tlia hira
thejr letnm. 8 "Wot thia will I -araiX arwl
otanbarlot Theiefcn I wlU wall anu
howl, I will go 'stripped and
naked : I will make a wailing
iUke the ^aSS^'S^ moumme
'"■SaStSSi?-- » "For "her ^
•fftaiSSwl^' for it is come "^ unto
Judah; Lta^ «"*<> the rate
of my people, even to Jerusalem.
10 •TeU It sot in rnafk wA<>n
Declare ye « not at "Bin, weep „
nnt ot all • **• »Beth-le-Aphiah "bun I
nOl at ail . i^ the hooae ot "Aiihiah
"TtSSu* in the dust "Pass ye
away, ^g^^ ""inhabitant of !*&■
"il;.iWt£iS?SSr: *e 'inl^
ant of "Zaanan *'SSS.SroSJSS=ta'*"
mlllng of Beth-eiel aVinll **^
the mourning of <Beth.exel; he «»"»" laoatre
from irn,, the 'itay theieoL 12 ITra- tJio
of yon hiaatandJng. -"^ "F Uie
"inhabitant of Alaroth '^^^^
SS?SB!? for good: ""^ST evU
^<£S^ down "from the Lord unto
the gate of Jerusalem. ^^ ^^J^
chariot to the ewift ^eed. O (inhabitant of
Inhabitant of Lachlah. Und the ofaariot to tht
:J^^: she T the beginning
of the sin to the daughter of g^;
for ""the transgressions of Israel
were found in thee. **Ti.ai.^
fore shalt thou _
^to'Moresheth-gath: the'housee
shall be 'a "»«^«^
kings of IsraeL
'* Trt U?H lS$nSl3f heir UUtO thcC, O
'inhabitant of ^'**ffi*:g;{;^h«Sifr
poeaeaa thee: the gloiTof Inael shall oome ena
oome onto Adol
onto 'Adullam. 16 r
InaeL
and poll thee for *^«SK'^3fca'i"*
of *-^Achzib
"^»»«° the
There-
give • "sssg,?"
hah:p
, 1 shall I
dnllam the glory of
' 'Make thee bald,
> Th«tb,i4 VxMo/dvK. • Another readlnf i^ nil Oawl'
" HeU aekMJb.
« Hob. OeyUiien (A>r«i/. t Bab. a OacnL f HiK doiwUtny
IOr,tha!iJriirKmtlti{iii>Mterm>mndi. •"tbtX, It, J>tat. H Or, Oau tkat dtnllal faaiti. a Bet
fi Or, Tlu eoHntno/foekt. * Or, A ptMtt mtar. i Or, muffrUvtd. I Or,/br. I Tliatn.
I Or, (M fftorv c/iircM Moti oome, Jte.
R.V. I HabLMa/WMuUnW. •Or.omoiu > Thai
> Hah. MtaMlrua. • Or, itomliiiviiliiisi ' Or, u <i> (raaad
AV. 'Htb. Hear, ye ptOfU, all of Otm.
Ae oW. • ■ ■-- '- — ' ■- -'-^ -' '-
Mkolttiaaa
A lit.
1164
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. i6]
MICAH
[Chap; 3, T. 5
^J^=, "enlarge thy baldness as
the 'eagle ; for they are gone
into captivity from thee.
■• 'Woe to them that de-
2 vise }SiSS{^, and work evil
■^upon uieir beds I when the
morning is li^ht, they practise
it, because it is in the power of
their hand. ' And they covet
fields, and uke 5Jtorto''^i«.o. ; and
houses, and take them away:
*S^ they "oppress a man and
his house, even a man and his
heritage. ^ Therefore thus saith
the ^^! Behold, agfunst 'this
&mily do I devise an evil, from
which ye shall not remove your
SSSfe, "neither shall ve '^hM^=
'for '^tfjra^JS- ''^ In that day
'shall '^ ts^e up a parable
against von, and lament '^with
a doleful lamentation, and say,
We be utterly spoiled: *he
h.th^f5SU the portion of my
people: 'how £S &S JlSS?3 *« from
mef •VtSSi?,llS!r he t^^^^^ our
fields. ^ Therefore thou shalt
have none "that shall cast ^'c<^'
by lot in the congr^ation of
the Lord. **• "Prophesy ye not,
<A«> ther prophesy. "Ther Q>ia11 nnt
mtthevto them that prophe«y : they HOaU HOT
propliesy »to ^SSi.'^?^" shall
nnf depurt 7 •Shalllt be nld.
UOl takeihame. O theu that art mmei
the house of Jacob, '^ the spirit
of the LoKD '"straitened? are
these his doings? 5J not my
words do good to him that
walketh "uprightly ? « »rt »ttof
late 'my people is risen up as
an enemy: ye pSf'Sj the robe
'mrttf the garment from them
that pass by securely as men
averse from war. ^ The "women
of my people have ye cast out
from their pleasant houses ; from
their '<«"« children h.»ry?'t2k«.
aSM
InLaa.11
tOpieh. I.
11, M.
Qi. Bab, la.
dLn. ia«L
• Cp.IwL
iai.3.
g Jer. S. U.
kCpi
Xll.
<Op.lMl.
2&1
yop.21
2s.ir
18m
ch.4.7.
tOpu Aukm
3. ],S
k Jer. a &
mSea
1 Chr. I. 44.
n Cp. Jer.
81. 10.
oCp.Ii>l.
2. 11, 17.
Cp.sKln.
10.
9 AmoaS.
13.
r Hab. a. <.
8ea Hum.
S8.7.
>Cp.oll.4.
la
( Op, oh. I.
iiCplML
53.11.
nBea
ch. 1.1.
wCp.!"!.
68.6,
X I>eat.a2.
1.1.
r Jer. & 8,
Op. Eiek.32.
".in.
* Op. TBT. 9.
Amoll. 11
bOpEBek.
S4.&
eOp, Amoa
an, u.
dCp. Ajnoa
aia
• Cp, Pa
14.4
ftiMLais.
/Bee
ProT. I.9S.
aCplChr.
saa
klmLI.U.
Bee Deal. 81.
17.
<Jei. a&u,
Euk.iaiOL
yCp,J<!r.
a 14.
away my dory for ever. ''° 'Arise
ye, and depart; for this is not
'your rest : because 1t'£''^5SSr
it'.'fiate.yS^ even with a ^ST
destruction. ^^ If a man 'walk-
ing "in thB"rowt and falsehood do
lie, saving, I will prophesy unto
thee *of vrine and of strong
drink; he shall even be the
prcmhet of this people
" I will surefy assemble, O
Jacob, all of thee ; ■'I will surely
fither *the remnant of Israel ;
will put them together as the
sheep of "^^' "as tfie flock in
the midst of their •'^^ they
shall make great noise by reason
of the muUUvde of va&a. '^ *The
breaker is g"", up before them :
they have broken aRMd^vePassed
tS>Sh the gate, 'and are gone
out^b?!f*: and their king •'.'gar*
^ before them, and "the Lord
^ the head of them.
^ And I said, 'Hear, I pray
Q you, ^ heads of Jacob, and
^ ye'SliToe. of the house of JSSi;
V;i? not for you to know Y„te»°t'?
^ 'who hate the good, and love
the evil ; 'who pluck off their
skin from off them, and their
flesh from off their bones ; ^' who
also eat the flesh of my ^'£;
and "'•'^ flay their skin from off
{gS: and they break their "^^JT"
^ chop them in pieces, as for
the pol^ and as flesh witiiin the
caldron. ■* -Then shall they cry
unto Hae Lord, but he will not
llSr them: JfWiTeJ'i? hide his
face from them at that time,
•«»«^ as they have beh.v3rglS.Uiv..
•^ in their doings. " Thus saith
the Lord concerning *the pro-
phets that make my people %S]^'
that bite with their \^ ''and
R.V. >Or,niII«n ' Or, (Kft A« lamnXotims Jl <• doM; and wr ^c > Or, dfporf Avm ' Or, riuuhtn W
nt, tUt art tytrvm*— ><'•€, tftOT- Mtb. Drop <ti:. 8mAmaa7.Ul. * Or, 9/ tluM IUng$ : tlitiT rtproathM nentr ctam
* Or, OUxm that KctttamtdtHtAmato/ Jacob ' Or, <ntp>KinU Bxh. thortemod. ■ Hah, MaOnlaif. •ThaSept.
baa.lMa»aIitedcKRi(adiri(t^c: >• Or, in a tpirU of/alMliood
AV. 'Oi.dffrmut t Hah. «i<a<i ImMaloNmo/liniwiriaNgM. t Or, 4M<aad a/rMtoWw. I Or, PivpiUiv
notuOarpropkatir. Hab. Drap, .^e. I Or,alk>r(>iud> — Boh. uprt/UI H Hab. fealanlar. St Hab. oaar
H Or, leiaal. • Or, taott wOk (ka wtmd, ami Itf/aWy. ^^
1155
20 2
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 3, v. 5]
MICAH
[Chap. 4, v. 10
cry, Peace ; and ^*'^ putteth
not into their moutha, they
even '"prepare war against uS!
•Therefore "Uhf^u'if* «nto
you, "that ve shall „Sf li?^. vision ;
and it shall be diu-k unto you,
'that ye shall not divine ; and
'the sun shall go down °^° the
prophets, and the day shall be
ndt
7 'And the
Then ihall the leen
3!a over them.
be ashamed, and the dUviners
SSfSSSSS!! -^yea, they shaU aU
cover their jfe. for 'there is
no answer of GocL « But 'i^
am full of power *by the spirit
of the Lord, and of Y^S"^ and
of might, to declare unto Jacob
'his transmission, and to Israel
his sin. " "Hear this, I pray
you, ye heads of the house of
Jacob, and p^^ of the house of
Israel, ^that abhor 'f^^i; and
pervert all equity. '° «They
build up Zion with * blood, and
Jerusalem with iniquity. '^ 'The
heads thereof judge for reward,
and "the priests thereof teach
for hire, and "the prophets
thereof divine for money : *yet
will they lean upon the Lord,
'and 'say. Is not the Lord
is the midst of na? *■><> am} (haU
among "o « n<,n« cril can
come upon us. '^ Therefore
''shall Zion for your sake be
plowed as a field, and Jeru-
salem 'shaU become heaps, and
/the mountain of the house 'as
the high places of the forest.
' *But in the IST days it
A shall come to pass, that the
^ mountain of the hiS,»^'iS°^„
shall be established 'in the top
of the mountains, and it shaU
be exalted above the hills ; and
^ff shall flow unto it ^ And
many nations shall cSe. and say.
Come 5™, and let us go up to the
mountain of the Lord, and to
a Jod a. 9
A mg. ftir mg.
»E»k. IZ
M
cSm
Ainoi& II
dCp. JmI
a. 10.
aZeoh. la. 4.
CiK Jtz. ST. 1*.
fCf.ljn.
I8.«li
78ee
Amo a. u.
A Cp. J«. «.
11.
< 1 lime 14.
12.
BMlKln.*.
«.
i ImL 17. 2.
kg—
IiaLI.Wi
tch.l.S,
baLsai.
g.1
ch. I. X
mOp^ J«r.
2.1L
eCp.Zech.
p Cp. rer. 2.
t Jit. 03. M.
IiMk.23.27.
HabLS.U.
rCp.T«r. L
• eh. 7.1.
Inl. 1.21
ISm
Eiek.ll.17.
1&
Z«l>h. 3. L9.
r See
Jar. 6. 13.
«• Cu THT. 6
* Ezek. 21. 21^
X Isai. 4a 2.
1/ ch. 2. 12
S5. 7, ».
oel2. 31
Zeiih. 2. 7.
« Jer. 7. 1
C^ AmoM 5.
abaLa4.
o.
CpL DUL 7. 14
ft Luke I. S3.
kCp. Jer.
Sa.1?
Jt Amoe a 10.
cPi. 2.a.
Heb. 12. ta.
d Cited
Jar. aa. i&
<C|iuch.t.<.
/eh. 4.1
ffCp. Lulu
l&W.
* fvr m.
1-S,ieeli4l.
2.2-4.
< Jer. 8.12.
fCv-J—L
a.t.
»Jer.e.>4,
ICp. John
10.20721.
inCp.ch.2.
UL
alaLaa.
0.7.
the house of the God of Jacob ;
and he will teach us of his ways,
and we will walk in his patin :
lUi. out ol Zion ihall go forth 4tbe &.w, «.-w1
lOr the Uw ehaU go forth of Zion. a"0
the word of the Lord &om
Jerusalem. ^ And he shall judge
•SS^ 'many ^ and -"-SlsSr'
strong nations amr off ; and they
shall ''beat their swords into
plowshares, and their spears
into "pruninghooks : nation shall
not lift up a*2S^ t^inst nation,
neither shall they learn war any
more. * *Bat they shall sit every
man under his vine and under
his fig tree ; -'and none shaJl
make them afraid: Tor the
mouth of the Lord of hosts hath
spoken it * For "all ^^^SSt*
'will walk every one in the name
of his god, and "we wiU walk in
the name of the Lord our God
for ever and ever.
° 'In that day, saith the Lord,
'will I assemble her "that halted
and I will gather her that is
driven 'JS?- and her that I hare
afflicted ; ^ and I will make her
that halted "a remnant, and her
that was cast fiir off a strong
nation : and "the Lord shall reign
over them 'in mount Zion from
hSS'SS. even for ever. SAndtiiou.
O tower of '"the flock, "the
rtro^"hoid of the daughter of Zioa
unto thee shaU it ~cSSl'?^*^.JilSr
dominion shall come, the Iclngaom of t\^o
dominion; the Icinj^om shall come to Ulc
daughter of Jerusalem. ® Now
why dost thou cry out aloud I
'i' there no king m ^, •'is thy
counsellor &^,^^ *pang8 hare
taken '«'" °' thee as "^ a woman
in SJ^u.' '° 'Be in paui, and
labour to bring forth, 0 daughter
of Zion, like a woman in travsJl:
for "*now shalt thou go forth out
of the city, and thou shalt dwefl
in the field, and thou "shalt "^
, R.V. ^ ' Reb.aaiu(iiy. t Or.en ,
' Or, dedile coaomiiv • Or, lealt <> Or, Edtr Sm Qea 3S. 21.
A.V. •Heb./ramavMoa. t Uet>.Avndi*i»<iv. t Hek
••0r,«!»<*4«. ttOr, £dar.
1166
< OT.hutnKtUm
»Beh.O|>M.
N|k
I Heb.
• Or,»n«
I BetLMfi*
Digitized by
Google
Ceiap. 4, V. lo]
MICAH
[Chap. 5, v. 15
even "to" Babylon ; there shalt
thou bea-SS^; "there ^^^^f^
redeem thee firom the hand of
thine enemies. " ^SiSS 'many
nations are 'S^S^ against thee,
that say, Let her oe defiled,
and ''let our eye '""taJk***" upon
Zioa '•' But 'they faiow not the
thoughts of the Lobd, neither
understand they his counsel:
for *he '?Si/«^C them as the
■•3 Arise
[Tnther
stEnghln
olioovoa to the tfireflhins-floor.
SOeaveS into the floor.
and thresh, O daughter of Zion :
for I irill make thme bom iron,
and I will make thy hoofe brass :
and thou shalt beat in pieces
many 1^: and »'^^i.^^
'their gam imto the Lord, and
their substance unto 'the Lord
of the whole earth. ^ Now
|- iui.it thou gather thyself in
*^ troops, O daughter of troops:
he hath laid siege against us:
"they shall smite the judge of
Israel with a rod upon the
2«Butthou,Beth-lehemteSS-
SSJS^^*SS't& among the Hhou-
sands of 'Judah, y^t out of thee
flhall <?e* come forth unto me that
is to be 'ruler in Israel ; "whose
goings forth a<.i!?!«i. *from of old,
fix»m 'cTerlasting. ^ Therefore
■will he give them up, ''until the
time that she which travaileth
liath brought forth : then 'the
^!^t of his brethren shall return
'unto the children of Israel
^And he shall gSJ *and "^
tfeed *"-*^ ''in the strength of
the Lord, in the majestyof the
name of the Lobd his cm\ and
they shall ^\ for now '^shall
he be great unto the ends of
the earth. ^ And this man shall
be "SS'SKS' 'when the Assyrian
shall come into our i^^, and
aBtelwtL
44.S,aL
tCp.InL
cZsoh. 12.1.
d ch. 7. la
Ob>d.l2.
aOen. laa,
10, U.
vCpLlKln.
kClx Jod
&U
&Hal>.3.U
* Matt a 13
SiMke&i;.
{OpLth.
4.7.
j Ler. 27. 38.
tlKl.2&
1&
IPLB7. &
mlMac
&«.
»Op.Hof.
a. 14.
o8m
lXiii.a9.3<.
pimLaa.
u.
(Cited
llat«.2.&
Cpi JohnT.
A
[Ch.4,14
111 Heb.JL
r Op. Heb.
7.11.
s Cp. ch. 4.
1.6.
CCp.O<in.
46. 10
ft Iku. 9. 6, 7
ft Jcr. 30. 21
ft Zech. 9. 9.
» H08. 6. 3.
I' /-ech. 9. H).
Cp. l«ai. 2. 7
ft 11.11!. Z. 21.
[Ch. 5. 1 in
Beb.J
toPb. 90. i
Cl>. ProT. a
31. 13
ft John 1.1.
X Ter. 14
leaL J 7. 9
ft 27. 10.
Cli. H08. a 14
ft Zech. 2. 1.
Cp. ch.4.
>,V
«Cp.3Klll.
Ql32.
aDant. 18.
10.
Cp. IM12.I.
ilmi.4a
11.
Cp. ch. 7. 14
ftZeplLaia.
• ZselLi&3.
.daw
«B<i«.s.4.
SMDMlt. IS.
33
ft mg. for mg.
/('p. I«U.
17. 8
ft Tobit 14. fi.
M ft. 72. a.
Inl. 52. 13.
Luke I. 3*J.
A Ei. 34. U,
See I)eut IS.
21.
It Cp. Isai.
KG
ft Zcch. 9. 10
ft Kph. 2. 14.
> Cji. Ter. a
ft Pi. 149. 7
ftiTheea. I. a
when he shall tread in our
palaces, then shall we raise
against him seven 'shepherds,
and eidit '^principal men. °And
they diall '* waste the land of
Assyria with the sword, and the
land of 'Nimrod < in the entrances
thereof: ff^^S^e deliver us from
the Assyrian, ^when he cometh
into our land, and when he
treadeth within our ^SlSSi. 'And
'the remnant of Jacob shall be
in the midst of many ^^ff as
1,^^ from the Lord, ast the showers
upon the |^' that tarrieth not
for man, nor waitetii for the sons
of men. " And 'the remnant of
Jacob shall be among the o^tSSi
in the midst of many "^pff ""as
a lion among the b^ists of the
forest, as a young lion among
the flocks of "sheep : "who, u
he go through, both treadeth i^
and teareth in pieces, and *^^^
"SS.*" deliver. * TfeSe*1!£?d'^ *be
lifted up ^^ thme adversaries,
ax\A '*' '^ thine enemlee U» ~n*
aU thine
off
'° And it shall come to
*in that day, saith the Lord,
that *I will cut off thy horses
out of the midst of thee, and
i^ destroy thy chariots : ^ *and
I will cut off the cities of thy
land, and '^ throw down all thy
strong holds : ''^ and I Will cut
off 'witchcrafts out of thinehand;
and 'thou shalt have no more
SOOIinsayerS . xhy graren Imagea «]«>
^™ciSt*2ffI and 'thy ft«t»nStag tmagee
out of the midst of thee ; -^and
thou shalt no more worship the
work of thine hands. ^ And I
will pluck up »^^,*JiS52"" out
of the midst of thee : 'S'UnI"
destroy thy * '^cities. ''^ And •'I
will execute vengeance in anger
R.V. ■OrtfOMnpim * So the aaalfint nraioni. The Hehraw text M polnt«d neda, / wOl <leM>(«. * Or^famOlu
* Qt. Mm atieitiUdatm *OT.wUk ' fir iii iaiMii iiiiiiimii hum 7 0r. mi1ic» Or, 6e eMJlJWlxto
See JoiU. <■ 11. *Oi,fivm€uicitntilaiit •Or.sia
oatT ' Or. olMlUkt ' Or,
■ <^, prweM omonff nun
'Or,«
A.V. * Heh. Uu dan o/tbrnitt.
t Ot.nt*.
« Or.i- -
1 Heb, prinau a/«
KOr,« '
1157
i Heb. Ml w.
Digitized by
I Or, wilk lur om
Google
Chap. 5, v. 15]
MICAH
[Chap. 7, v. 3
and furv upon the h^^'.;Si*t
hearkened not.
ther bare not heard.
6^ "Hear ye now what the
Lord SiSl Arise, contend
thoQ 'before the mountains,
and let the hills hear thy
voice. 2 '^ewyO^* mountains, ''the
Lord's controversy, and ye "^^
foundations of the earth: for the
Lord hath a controversy with
his people, and he will plead
with Israel ^ O my people,
*what have I done unto thee?
tod 'wherein have I wearied
thee ? testify against me. •* For
'I brought thee up out of the
land of Egypt, and '"redeemed
thee out of the house of JS^;
and I sent before thee Moses,
Aaron, and "Miriam. ^ O my
people, remember now "what
Balak king of Moab consulted,
and what Balaam the son of
Beor answered ""'fiS*"**' from
'Shittim unto '^^^ that ye may
know 'the SStSSS!n"Sf of the Lord.
® * Wherewiui shall I come before
the Lord, and bow myself before
'the high God? shall I come
before mm with burnt offerings,
with calves 'of a year old?
^ ^Will the Lord be pleased
with thousands of rams, or with
ten thousands of rivers of oil ?
'shall I give my firstborn for
my transgression, the fruit of
my 'body for the sin of my
soul? ^He hath shewed thee,
O man, what is good ; and "what
doth tiie Lord require of thee,
but to do justly, and to love
mercy, and to ••'walk humbly
with thy God?
» The '^'^Si^^^'"' crieth unto
the city, and Hhe man 0/ wisdom
^ 'see •'thy name : hear ye *the
aSM
oh. I. £
tSee
Hoe. 12. r.
e Fa. aa 1. 4.
Eiek.ae.4.
d ImL 1. 18.
Sea Hoe. 4.1.
eAmoa 8.101
Hetkl.1,9.
/Hoe. 7. 11.
ff Jer. 9. 8.
Med. 8. 4.
CiK Jer. 2. 9,
IL
ilaLea
S2,S3.
CuMmL I. a.
/isb.7. U.
t Hoe. *. 10.
I Ex. 12. 31.
Hoi. 12. U.
Amoe 2. 10.
in3aeiD.7.
a.
» Ex. IS. 90.
Num. 12. 1, 2.
o8ee
Knm. 22. 9.
j> Opl Zepta.
I.u
& Hex. I. 6.
8oeI)<n>t.2&
ta—u.
ffNum,
rJoeh.4^19.
eCpk Jndc.
0.11.
ICikHoe.
iHob. la <.
ulKin. la
tt,28.
Ci>.oh. I. U.
• IeaLS7.
IS.
waealKin.
ie.a»-«i
t2l.«,»
x8e«
SChr. 2S.S.
■rSoe
18am. 10.22.
Jleei.2fl.8.
a3Kln.3.
V
tio.*
*2I. S
ft 2a 10.
OV,I«T.ia.2L
MKLae.!):
Cp. IieL J7.a.
0Op. Dent.
lau.
d Hoe. a 10.
<Cp.Pl.
12.1
*IieL57.L
/ClKGen.
0.11.
0PI. 14.1,1.
»Cp.P«.
lat
A Hoe. & 8, g.
ilaelsiia.
iUti.ao.v.
t Zm\. la s
ftsasi.
(Cp.ZeplL
&7.
rod, and who hath appointed it
^° "Are there yet the Ireasares
of wickedness in the house of
the wicked, and the ^^ scant
'measure that is abominable?
1^ "Shall I ^^tKc» pore »wiA
tba wicked balances, and with
tSe 1^ of deceitfiil weights?
^^ For the rich men tiiereof are
'fuU of violence, and the in-
habitants thereof -^ave spoken
lies, and <'their tongue is deceit-
ful in their mouth. '^ Therefore
I alao hare miitten thee with a Rievoiu wood
aleo wni I make Out eick in emltln( Uwe^ in
'^^SS^' thee desolate
of thy sins. ^ *Thou shalt eat,
but not be satisfied; and thy
^iSg^^aS^ shall be in the midst
of^M- and thou shalt tiSfS^
but shalt not "»%aj^"'" ; sad
that which thou "^^i.^Sf will I
give up to the sword. '* 'Thou
shalt sow, but thon shalt not SJ:
thou shalt tread the olives, bat
thou shalt not anoint thee with
oil ; and ^.-J^^gS; but shalt not
drink ""• wine. '« For «the
statutes of "Omri are kept, and
all the works of the house of
"'Ahab, and ye ^ralk in their
^^^l that I should make thee
*a 'desolation, and the in-
habitants thereof »an huSISf fiie'Sto.
ye shall- bear *the reproach of
my peopl&
7' Woe is me I for I am 'as
♦when they have gathered
the summer fruits, as the
^^^SS of the vintage : there
.o r^r, nU,ci^^^ ♦«. eat; "my. g^joJ
18 no cluster to SJ:
'SSi'Sf "the firstripe ,*tt '« 'The
^S man is perished out of the
g^-: and *there is none upright
among men: *they all lie in
wait for blood ; they hunt '"every
man his brother with a net
3 '■Th^hand«u8ji|^nt^whiofais,eTU.todo
heyt
with both bands
* Some ancient Tenitmi rea4, Aar. ' HeU «pAaJt ' * Or. mnnti^m
iOt, Bo»ltemdt mn pat toiihfilraUlo da it Ic
R.V. i OTttuAattkevhavenotJuard
'i)t, an lutimtMlmmt ' OT,MTllnlrtiMjle»*i'l>f>'foi>iduind
A.V. •Oi,«(M. < HeKeoMo/aveiirr tHeb.MIy. I Heh. knmMe thyidf (oimlt. lOr.tkviwv
t/uttttOiattMtkU. — OT.UtbtnflmlantnimanankinmvfOifttcktd,*!!. 1i HOt-timmtni^Uammttt
ttOT,SluUIbtpunvtat,<tt. U Or, In dtilh math Imp tSt,dt. • Or, oatoniataMKt * Btb. Hit tathtriita of
1 Or, ^wfiy, or, mtrti/td.
lies
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, v. 3]
"JSSS^- "the prince aaketh,
and *the judge *a23^» for a re-
ward; and the great man, he
tt^-fATvitli ">■ mlKhlef of his tool: thni they
UlbereUl .ij, ml«chlevon» dealn: 50 they
'*;^ptt^"- * The best of them
ia -^as a brier : 'the most upright
is J^^ than a thorn hedge : the
Aaxr r\f l^i\w Watchmen, even thy Tiiltation,
Oay or my wmtchmen and thy TisiUtion
amSb) *now shall be their per-
Elexity. ^ ^Trust ye not m a
lend, "put ye not confidence
in a 'guide : keep "the doors of
thy mouth from ner that lieth
in thy bosom. ® For 'the son
dishonoureth the feither, the
daughter riseth up against her
mother, the daughter in law
against her mother in law ; *a
man's enemies are the men of
his own house.
' ^ihtS'^* *I will look unto
the Lord ; "I will wait for the
God of my salvation : my Grod
will hear me. ^ "Rejoice not
against me, O "mine enemy :
■ when I fell, I shall arise ; * when
I sit in darkness, the Lord ahaU
be a light unto me. " ''I will
bear the indignation of the
Lord, because I have sinned
against Jig.' until «'he plead my
cause, and execute ^^fesf for
me : *he will bring me forth to
the light, and I sluill behold his
righteousness. ^° ♦Then Atvuuu
-'mine enemy shall see it, and
shame shall cover ^' which
♦*aaid unto me, "Where is the
Lord thy God? '^^ eyes shall
behold hS; now 'shall she be
trodden down <as the mire of
the streets. " ;;^th^"t£l^'?^^
lu, t^baut. in that ^7 shall 'the
•decree be &r removed. ^^ In
the
mCAH [Chap. 7, v. 20
that day aS^,*iSn come ^^^^„
"from iiSjS. •and^«^?S^'».
and from the'^SSL even to ^th
^^; and 'fi^m sea to sea, and
jfrom mountain to mountain.
13 Yet 'ahiU the land U^ Agtan^
|Notwith8tuidlngthelandabaU "C QCSO-
late because of them that dwell
therein, for the fruit of their
doings.
^'"'*Feed thy people 'with
thy rod, the flock of thine
heritage, which dwell !dlSS&' in
the (^ "in the midst of »Carmel:
"let them feed in Bashan and
Gilead, as in the days of old.
'* Ao;a|Sto the days of thy
coming '°^'' out of the land of
Egypt will I shew unto him mar-
velous thinm. '^ 'The nations
shall see and be e^S^SSd°lt all
their might: *'thev shall lay
their hand upon their mouth,
their ears shall be deaf ""They
shall lick the dust like a SP'^
like cnwUng thing! of the earth 'they ihall oome
they ■nail move oat of their boles like
trembling oat of tbetr oloie places . e f Iiait
ttworme of the earth • 'Uey
shall «»°le'^'JSf"""° the Lord our
God, and shall '»,^'* because of
thee. «*Who is a God like
unto thee, -^that pardoneth ini-
quity, and passeth by the trans-
gression -^f the remnant of
his heritage? *he retaineth not
his anger for ever, because he
delighteth in mercy. ^° He will
*tum ii^aSfh"irtu have compassion
upon us; 'he will iSsS, our
'"''"'ffiro^Sitr, '"*' and "thou wilt
cast all their sins into the depths
of the sea. 2° '*Thou wilt "per-
form the truth to Jacob, and
the mercy to Abraham, 'which
thou hast sworn unto our fethers
from the days of old.
aCiiFa.8s.
i,s.
teh.S.U.
eCp. iBi!.
II, 11,16
k le. £1, ii
A27. i:t
& :ho,4. It. 11
& Zc-ch. 10. Ift.
dSee
S*n. 31. 21.
e Zech. 9. ID.
/ Cp. 2 Sua.
n. 6, 7
• Nail. I. 111.
Bee Kiek. 2. t.
tj ch. 6. i;i.
&«l[-3a !L
<CpLcli.a
«,7
ftlKi.aa.lL
1 3m. a. 4.
tPi.a8.a.
Ctiich.s.4
lFa.a&4.
mCp.Pl.
00.11
(ftrm*.).
nCpiI*.
141. «.
oJa.sai*,
CiLZaoh. la
10.
pSee
Josh. 19. St,
«Ei:uk.2a.7.
Cp. Matt, la
81,11
t Luko J2.5I.
r !'». 7a la
Smlnai. ILK,
> Cited
Halt, la ad.
(Op. laai.
ae.ii&s2.i&
«See
Juilg. 18, IS.
vCj). lAnL
III Ph. 72. 9l
Isrti. 49. 23,
X C'lK Jor.
ft. 11
Lani, 4. 21.
y Tcr. 10,
< Ps. la 4Sw
a Pn, 37, M,
IiPi. IIZ4.
cCp. ch.4.1.
dCp. Jcr.
iai9.
«Bee
Bx. IS. 11.
/Jtr. 50. 50.
8*0 Ex. 34. 7.
a 8««
I Sam. 24.11.
A IV 37, 6,
i Ps. JOa gi
i ver. H.
k IN ao. It
I Ci>. Itom.
8. 11.
«i See
Joel Z 17.
n Ctx laaL
88.17.
o ch. 4. 11.
ff fji. Luka
I, 7-', r.i.
« Pb. la 4£
BeeuSjuaaa.
48.
rAmoaau,
14 (forme.),
Cp.?!, ioa.u.
• Fa, 100. >,
la.
tZaiih.2.1,
R.V, 1 Or, (IWl«ra<oMa«<aaaltweratakanA»in<ec • Or, AHufiior,
4 Or, InOtidat Mot M£«aS« an lo lxiiiitt__^^ _ • Or, tmmdarw • Hab,
I Mr
It, ft
A.V.
«ka 4kaU t«/9r a IrHKHef dam.
• Or, flki««aiakm>thT/ii<(VW<Hat<tc
rHab.v<M,
' Or,^<i>aa£<>aawia/taap«i
■ Or, «Miw
'Or.llala
Hab, VumiackUfo/hUtouL t Or, .And Mow wOC aaa Jhar ttot (f tnifia aiianw, and OOMT kar wiA aAonw.
— ^ '■ '- lOr.aantto, 1 Or, /1/lar tta( <( Aoli tank *>Or,Jlitla,
^ _^__. t Hab.
Or. ii aapfa^ MnfK
U59
Digitized by
Google
NAHUM.
1"The' burden of 'Nineveh.
I The book of the vision of
Nahum the Elkoshite.
2 'The LoBD Is > jeahnu Ood and avonisth .
*Ood t« Jealoui, and the Lord revengeth >
the Lord ^SSg^ and ♦ is nsi^"' ;
■'the Lord JSju'lSe vengeance on
his adversaries, and 'he reserveth
wrath for his enemies. ^ 'The
Lord is slow to anger, and
^great in power, and *will '^JJ"
aTSflSSfajSa: the Lord 'hath
his way in the whirlwind and in
the storm, and the clouds are
the dust of his feet ♦"He
rebuketh the sea, and maketh
it dry, and drieth up all the
rivers: 'Bashan langnisheth,
and ''Carmel, and the flower of
'Lebanon languisheth. " 'The
mountains quake at him, and
'the hills Sli^' and the earth is
"SSroM* at his presence, yea, "the
world, and all that dwell therein.
^ "Who can stand before his
indignation? and who can < abide
in the fierceness of his anger?
his fury "is poured out like fire,
and 'the rocks are '^gSS„*S^"
by him. ^ 'The Lord is good,
*'a 'strong hold in the day of
trouble ; and ^he knoweth them
that "•" "'•" trust in him. « But
'with an overrunning flood he
will make »^Stt«r end of the place
tViAiwnf on/1 '*1U panue hli enenuea into
tnereOI, ana darknoM ahall pnnue his
^^1^ ° What "do ye imagine
against the Lord? ^he will make
?J«r.3S.ll. BeePll.loae. :~ - - - ■■
Tim. a.W. t Op. Jer. SI. SD.
s Hab. 1. 1
ft inx.ftiring.
Zwh.ai
ft mg. tar mg.
ft 12. 1 ft mg.
for mn. Mai
I. 1 & tnK. for
mg. Hw
Inii. 13. L
I. ch. 2. 8
ft a. 7. See
Jonall I. 2.
c See
Mic. 7. 4.
Ex. las.
€ 8ee
Joel 2. 6.
^.^"^
pCp. Pi.
103.9.
h Q). yer. »
ft •! Kin. la
i See
Bx. 34. «.
} .lob 0. i.
Pi. 147. i.
itSeo
Ex. 34.7.
I Cp. P>. 97.
!!. See Ps. la
»— 13L
m iRai. 10.
C^. Ii»i.37.K
n ver. 9.
Ctxliai-ai.
oPa loai.
Op.baLsaa.
pCpi liaJ.
a4ftia27
ft 14. Ml
a Iial. 38. ti
rSDo
Josb. 18. H.
• Cp. ,Ier. 4,
M ft Uab. a e.
_[Ch. 2. 1 In
Heb.]
JCp. Pa.
109. la
u Cp. 2 Kin.
ia37.
D Amos a
U.
K Pi. Gar
sasf 8m
Euk.S2.ai
-a
vCikMaL
ai
jOn.oh.a6.
oBm
Iial.S2.7.
i Op. Bom.
lau.
<3Cht.84.
n.
Cp.Pa.Tg.6.
<IOp.taaL
• i^ok.sa
».
4 Cpi IiaL 87. n.
AOpkTCt.Il BMJoda
top. Iial. sain
wa.ao.%
17. <Fi.4ai.
m Op. Jer. si. lil.
uSSttLr end: affliction shall not
rise up the second tima ^ For
'SSa* tliey be fowStSSSS?- ^^™b
and bf dranebed a* it wen in tfaeb' drliu^
iuiu vhlle they axe dinnken u drnnkaids.
•they shall be devoured U^SST
•hyrtn^e. 11 T^ere is one ""^JS^
out of thee, *that imarineth evil
against the Lord, '^."^-S^
'SSSSJT '2 Thus saith the £SSj
"Though they be *» '°^^^»«^ and
likewise many, ^^Sm shall they
be ♦♦cut down, ^^ he shall pass
thiS^ ° "Though I have aflMcted
thee, I will afflict thee no more.
'' ^ now 'will I break his yoke
from off thee, and will burst thy
bonds in sunder. ^ And tiie
Lord hath given ."^"SSSJdSa^t con-
cerning thee, 'that no more of
thy name be sown : out of "the
house of thy gods will I cut off
the graven image and the molten
ISJI?.: 'I will make thy grave ;
*for thou art vila '^ 'ligSfd-
upon the mountains ^the feet of
him that bringeth good tidings,
that publisheth peace I o' fSSh
ttk'Sfp'an.i^nS'l&t., ■'perform thv
vows: *for •»»the wicked "" shall
no more pass through thee ; he
is utterly cut off
1 '*He that dasheth in
2 pieces is come up before
thy fiice : ""keep the muni-
tion, watch the way, make thy
loins strong, fortify thy power
mightily. * For 'the Lord
Iai.2S.4. ypai.a JohniaM,Xr. lOor.as.
nlaal-aa!. oCp.lMi.ia 7. pCp. Jor.4.S>.
R.V. > Or, orad< eoiusimlw ' Ot, aftiHIM toXLt try ' Or, a widad comuittar « Or. nwrOliwimi Boh
BMaU t Or, So mil latSctllm,t)iiU I iluiUatiiU^e. • Or, the man of uortUonuM HoKBaHoJ.
A.V. •Or,TluLouUaililo<uOc<l,andartvniotr,<te. t Reb. Mot ihntlk /tanr. S Web. tUmd tip- t Or.trmvlk.
I Hob. a coimMilor o/£«l<ai. ** Or, j^ they wotud haT« been atpaaea,«o ahould they liave be«n moiur.ondfeaMiiMMcipAaM
b—n iAom, omI JU Mould taMpoMad awar. ii HeU Mora. II Heb./(RU<. ii Heb. Btliat. ' Or, Tike diaptrmr,
or.Aonrawr.
1160
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 2]
NAHUM
[Chap. 3, v. 7
h^g^.5*^Ar "the exceUency of
Jacob, as ijhe excellency of
Israel : for the emptiers have
emptied them out> and ^marred
their vine branches. ^ The shield
of his mighty men is made red,
'the valiant men are *in scarlet:
the chariots ,hm 6<'^th tfl^h?t«ch«s
in the day of his preparation,
and the ^ISrJJffteib'irSli^.
*-'The chariots ^^11 rage in the
streets, they ,hau justle one
against another in the broad
ways:
the aj
uwnani
f tW ■!
ice of them li
ley ehall *eem
like
torches, they ,hau nm like the
Ughtmngs. » He SXi^SS ^his
"worthies : *they ah»u stumble in
their '^^ ; they ,1^1 make haste
to the wall tiiereof, and the
-dSS^-U be prepared ^ oThe
gates of the rivers aSibt opened,
and the palace gj&u '^'dissolved.
' 'And "Huzzab ^ £ 'SiU .,„
S^ISSifhertiJi^blS^V and her
iS3!l?SJ!i iSTaS as with the voice
of doves, "tabering upon their
•breasta » But "Nineveh '-'"J-"
•from 'Qf qJj ]^q g^ poQl of water :
yet they .h,u flee t^: Stand,
stand, ^utu they cry't but "none
MS^ bacL » Take ye the
spoil of silver, take the spoil of
gold : 'for there is none end of
the gS?i£S 'glory out of aU «,,
'pleasant furniture. ^° "She is
empty, and void, and waste:
and "the heart melteth, and
''the knees smite together, and
mSS^ is in all loins, and ■'the
£aces of them all L^^!^^
^ Where is the dwUfing of the
Uons, and the '^liyii:^ of *the
young lions, where the HSS.'^ SS
„}S^ walked, and the lion's
whelp, and 'none made them
afraid? ^* "The lion did tear in
a Cp. Ter. 9
kcfa.S. L
Pi.sa«-u
* ImL 8. 1-1.
<eh.s.6.
Cp. Zcpll. 2. B.
SeoEnk.
i&a.
dOp^FL
48.11
(CpiEiek.
as.i4,u.
/Opi«h.a&
vCixlKln.
AEMk.
24k 9.
Cp.Uali2.12.
<Cpch.2.
U.
yeh.s.ia
t Jer. 4a IS.
I Cpi oh. 2. 4.
m Cp. Judg.
0.32.
itCpi Joel
ZI.
aCp.lML
4a. 1.
pHahail.
«Cp.IaI.
I4.SI.
rOp.aKlii.
ISl JS.
• CplMl
22.8.
IInl.sa.i<.
■ CpPiL
eaK.
tiSm
ch. I. L
«Cp.E<T.
17.2
ft I8L!.
xCp. InL
47. a, IX
y Jer. 48. S.
» Jer. 13. 2S,
o.
CpL lertL & IT
4:47.3.
aSeeZepb.
2.1S-1II.
tH*b.2.I<.
<c Pi. 22. 14.
luL IS. 7.
dDan. S.4.
<Inl.2l.9.
/Joel 2. &
t Mel. 2. 9.
Cf. ch. 1. 14.
* Heb. la
n.
Cp. 1 Cor. 4. a.
>InLS.9.
Jer. 2 la.
yjer.Bi.9.
Km. IS. 10.
i^Cp. Zeph.
2 13.
Seech. I. L
(See
Inl. 17.2
miKLSI.
12
Jer. IS. s.
i>Cp.Bnk.
ia<.
olAm. I. X
a, It, 17, n.
pieces enough for his whelps,
and strangled for his lionesses,
and filled Ws gSS "with
irey,
and his dens with ravin. '*^°Be-
hold, I am against thee, saith
the Lord of hosts, and ''I will
bum her chariots in the smoke,
and the sword shall devour thy
young lions : and I will cut off
thy pre^ from the earth, and
^the voice of thy messengers
shall no more be heard.
1 Woe to *the "bloody
O city I it is all full of lies
^ and ^b^; 'the prey de-
parteth ~{-. * The noise of ^
whip, and the noise of 'the
rattling of th?^»i«, and of the
"^ransing horses, and of the "jump-
ing ^^- 3 ^ horsj^ian »u'?gg»i5f-
iS! 'nhe "^S!^ and ^the
glittering ^\ 'and a*r,u a mul-
titude of slain, and a great n^£ir
Sf^^i and there is none end
of ^ corpses ; they stumble
upon their corpses : * because
of the multitude of the whore-
doms of the ^ISSSS* "harlot,
""the mistress of witchcrafts,
that selleth nations through her
whoredoms, and families through
her witchcrafts. ^"Behold, I
am against thee, saith the Lord
of hSta- and 'I will discover thy
skirts ''upon thy {^' and I will
shew the nations 'thy nakedness,
and the kingdoms thy shame.
° And I will cast abJominable
filth upon thee, and ''make thee
vile, and will set thee as *a
gazingstock. ^ And it shall
come to pass, that all they that
look upon thee -'shall flee from
thee, and say, *Nineveh is laid
waste : "who will bemoan her ?
"whence shall I seek comforters
R.V. • Heh.omirrt»JCr>o/«Ml.
• Heb.jlrt
'HebkMlO. 'Or, /ram MedaM that elUhaUi been
oU Um ■• Or. duarHmt " Or, btfon
' Or, And it It dtentdi ilittmmmtnd^e.
7 Or, canMiA them io (itrw •Or.i
4 0T,l«atfher
>Or,«TaDM«
A.V. • OtttlmprideofJaeolnuUitpridtQfltratL t Or. dyed Mortet
, Or.inllanto. ** Beb. comHiv, or, eotvrtfr. fiOr.moittn. n
mode, H Or, d<(a>e«red. *Or,/>vm Me day* that ake bath been.
indntutlnrt.tte. t Heb umill c/daln. (•) HeUcttr^rUeede.
qTtteepear.
1161
1 Or,4«r»(or<*««. |Reb(Mri*OK
It Or, Oat whiA «ku ttUiUMml, or, Uen nu a,1md
f Or, raaM them *> (urn. t Or, and their
805
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 3, v. 7] NAHUM— HABAKKUK [Chap, i, v. 6
for thee? ^ »Art thou better
than .^SkS?°Ao. that was situate
"among the 'rivers, that had the
waters round about •'1"' whose
rampart was 'the sea, and her
walrwa8,,^'„thesea? ^"Ethiopia
and Egypt were her strength,
and it was infinite ; 'Put and
* Lubim were ♦ thy helpers.
10 *Yet was she carried away,
she went into captivity : *her
young children also were dashed
m pieces at the top of all the
streets : and "they cast lots for
her honourable men, ^and all
her great men were bound in
chains. ^ <Thou also shalt be
^™lkSS\ thou Shalt be £il' 'thou
also shalt seek *• SSSfto " because
oftheenemv. ^^ AH thy .{^JfSd.
shall be "like fig trees with the
firstripe figs : if they be shaken,
they ,iuji oven fidl into the mouth
of the eater. '^ Behold, thy
people in the midst of thee
*are ;jgS™; the gates of thy land
shSifbe set wide open unto thine
enemies: the fire ^^"S^S* thy
bars. ^ "Draw thee ^i^ for
the siege, ''T^'^ thy .^^hS^d.:
aCpi. AmM
tJer.4a.9>.
«Cp.Bnk.
29.1:
ilOp. Jod
2.S.
Dui. II. A
/CpJoel
gOen. 10.6.
JkSm
2 Chr. 12. 3.
<lEaI. aa4
/ Op. Erek.
It. 23, 2i
k bai. 13. It.
)Cp.ch.2.».
mCp. laai.
10.8.
n Jer. 51.27.
o .Toel 3. 3.
Obtba.il.
pCp. Pi.
14a. &
4 Jar. OS. 17,
37:
C^ PI.7S.8
anmL SI. 17
&0bad.l6.
r Opi Jer. 4.
6.6.
(OtkPl.
7e.^
loh.2.1.
iiCp.BeT.
8. 13;
• Cp. 1 Kin.
22.17.
» Jir. la 111
Klc. I.Sl
zbaLiait.
Jet. 51. 90.
y Iaih. 2. 16.
CpLZeph.2.
1&
MCB.lmL
37. la.
aCp.IaU.
22. IL
go into "" clay, and tread the
SStS' 'make strong the brick-
kiln.' « There shall the fire
devour thee ; the sword shall
cut thee ofl; it shall '^STiSL*^
■Hike the cankerworm: make
thyself many -^as the canker-
worm, make thyself many -^as
the iS^ '«Thon hast multi-
plied ■'thy merchants above ihe
stars of heaven: ■'^the canker-
worm ''^spoileth, and SiSfe away,
17 ijujy '"crowned are -^as the
locusts, "and thy 'S^S^ as the
•*JJSIt°' grasshoppers, which camp
in the hedges m the cold day,
but when the aun ariseth they
flee away, and their place is noit
known where they ara ^ Thy
shepherds 'slumber, O king of
Assyria . iny jnoWM biuui dweu » ou
JSJ: thy people 'g« scattered
upon the mountains, and S?^
""gStoeJSh^ them. 18 There is no
TSSfi^ of thy b^ii,; "thy wound
is grievous: all that hear the
bruit of thee ,h«u "clap tiie hands
over aeel for *npon whom hath
not thy wickedness passed con-
tinually?
HABAKKUK.
1 <*The 'burden which Ha-
X bakkuk the prophet did
see
2 O LoBD, ''how long shall
I cry, and thou wilt not gSf ' Jm
cry out unto thee •'of violence,
and thou wilt not S™i ^ "Why
dost thou shew me iniquity, and
«::i?lr&5SS^5S!c.? for spomne
■''and violence are before me : and
f-lifAifi is 61x1/6, and oontentlon rlseth up.
vU^'^ are that raise np strife and contention.
sSee
Nah. 1. 1.
ten. Hie.
7.&
eCp. Job
21.7
k Jer. 12. 1.
dFalS.1
Asatf.
< Cited
Act! IS. 41.
/Mic&ia.
vSee
Jer. as-8.
2aar
*28kl4.
<Bee
Jer. &U.
* 'Therefore the law is slacked,
and ^ji^^St "doth never go forth :
'for the wicked doth compass
about the righteous; therefore
jodgement goeth forth perverted- 56'D»|.^|^
** wrong judgment prooeedetli. JJCUUIU
ye among the fiSth??, and regard,
and wonder marvellously : *for
"I will work a work in your days,
which ye will not ^'^ though
it be told you. ^ For, lo, 'I
raise up the Chaldeans, that
R.V. 1 Or, tmuiU See Ex. 7. is. ■ That is, tbe Nile. > Some ancient Teniont hare, voM Me tnitera * Or, «
itftnctagainti • Or, lay koM o/ <A« bridbnouM < Or, •pmibtil k<mfa(^ 70r,acr<6aa • Or, ««ilb 'OriS
w Or, MUM me to {ooA ^ Ot^ gottk not /ort\ Mnto vietoiy ^ Or, cme wortelA
A.V. • Or.iwM'iaMiw. ne\kJ/oAmim. t Heb. mttyMp. t Or, (praaiMk ManaetA iOr.i
I Ueb. tmulctlno.
' Or, wrceted.
1162
Digitized by
Google
Chap. I, v. 6]
HABAKKUK
[Chap. 2, v. 8
bitter and hasty SlaSS.' "which
ri,^ inarch through tibe 'breadth
of the ^ 'to possess th?dwdifng-
gJSS that are not theirs. ^'They
are terrible and dreadful : ♦''their
■"j^c^eDt and their dignity .hui
Eroceed'rf" themselves. ^•'Their
orses also are swifter than the
leopards, and are more 'fierce
than *the evening ^j;;;: and
their horsemen ,,^11 'spread ^^^
StS.' iS* their horsemen ,h»ii come
from fer; *they Bh»ii % as "e
eeoAe that hasteth to "^^
» They «XSi'S>Sfe*iS° "for ^^\
•♦their feces ISiS'iS^ *as »<lie
east ;SSd,' and they aaii gather
the apUTltr aS ine SanU. j^j they
«SSf ^ff at the kings, and th, princes
are ft derision r^-ni-n him: f he derideth
■hall be a nom UULU them: they shall deride
every Strong hold; for ^fi^'-Sffi^^g
dust, and *^f it ^ 'Then shall
•" w.'SSSJdJ^i."'^ and h, shaU 'pass
«_«_ an<1 ^w gnllty : «w h* 'whoee might
over, ana offencC imrmtino this his power
i» 11:0 rrr^ 12 A r+ "Ot thOU Xf-~rn
^to his god. " Art
thoa not
"from
everlasting, 0 Lord my Qod,
mine Holy One? '*we smdl not
di& O Lord, "thou hast ordained
rection. '» Thou "»* art -'of
purer eyes than to behold evil,
and *^ canst not look on Tt'SSSSt^"
*wherefore lookest thou upon
them that deal treacherously,
and 'boldest thy tSSS> when the
wicked "S^JSSSh"" tihe man that
is more righteous than ^\ ^ and
makest men as the fishes of the
sea, as the "creeping things, that
have no loder over them ? ■■* ^^
*^ up all of them "with the
angle, fe^^^g' them m tSSr net,
and "^S^ them m tJg, "drag:
therefOTe \S,r^^ and ^ glad.
a Cpw oh.
b CpL Ter. IL
eCp.cta.2.1.
dOp. Tar.
10,11.
«Clx ch.
2.10.
/ Jer. 4. is.
Vlial.21. 8.
A Jer. 5. L
Zeph.3.8.
< Jer. & 17.
ask. S3. 2.
iPiLB&&
tSM
Drat 28. «l.
iiMLai
Cp. Bar. 1. 19.
mOp.oh.S.
IT.
»Cp.H<M.
I& IS, M.
oCp. Dtm.
iai4.
SMikelLT.
&-7.
pSm
Joih. 11.4.
rCpiSiek.
4^2.
I Zeph. 3. 8.
See Iiml. a. 17.
(Cited
Heb. la 37.
C^ I Pel. 3. a.
HCpHiis.
13. IS.
* Cp. rer. 7.
• Cited
Rom. 1. 17
»0sl.3.U
t Heb. la s.
Op John 3. so.
xDeutSa
V.
PLsai
Ass. a.
y ch. 1. 12.
IB12I.1.
iOli.Il>!.
3.S.
aSee
iKl. la 1-7.
iCpIaaL
9.1* -
Dent. S3. 4.
(fCpProT.
27.2a
eJer. 27. 7.
Cp ch. I. 8
as.
/Op. PL
S.S.
7Mic2.4.
See Nnjn.
2a 7.
JkJer. IZL
iPl.SS.S.
i Tcr. 19.
bai. s. e.
i Cp. ch. I. «,
( See
Zech. 1. 12.
mCp. Eiek.
ia7.
nScc
liBi. 21. it-a.
o Jer. I& U.
AlDOS 4. 2.
Cpi luai.
tie.
33*?^'
« 'Therefore fe^^SSSS unto tSISr
net, and '^™f incense unto ^
drag; because by them thilr
portion is fet, and ^% meat
** plenteous. " ShaU tS?r there-
fore empty their net, 'and not
anarv to "^J the nations oontinnally}
opaiT; oontlnnally to slay the nations'
' I will ''stand upon my
2 watch, and set me upon the
"♦tower, and wiU ""sStS** to
see %hat he will '^t^i^ me,
and what I shall answer "fSh^
■^ "^^'^ ^ And the Lobd
answer^ me, and said, 'Write
the vision, and make it plain
upon tables, that he may run
that readeth it ' For "the
vision is yet for ^ appointed
tima ood Ituhasteth toward the end, ' onil
lime, but at the end It ShaU speak. aUQ
"^ not lie: though it tarry,
'wait for it; because 'it will
surely come, it will not t!^'
♦Behold, his soul ,iSiSff;f,^'ip
is not "upright in him: but "the
just shall live "by his feith.
S '*)*)Yea, moreover, wlnels'atreacherDosdealer,
Tea also, becanae he trmnsnesseth by wine, he is
a haughty », an *'>^ "that keepeth not at home ;
aproad uiuu, neither keepeth at home,
who enlargeth his desire *a8
"hell, and *" is as death, ''and can-
not be satisfied, but 'gathereth
unto him all nations, and heapeth
unto him all ^^^. e shall not
all these "take up a parable
against him, and a taunting
"'proverb {gainst him, and say,
'♦>^Woe to him *that increaseth
that which is not his! 'how
long? and to wm "that ladeth
himself with tfi^f^I ^ "Shall
they not rise up suddenly that
shall '*bite thee, and awake that
shall ^vex thee, and thou shalt
be for booties unto them ? ^'Be-
cause thou hast spoiled many
nations, all the remnant of tiae
RV. 1 H«K A,andsoinTT. 8,a * Or, htarOumaebMtprotutty 3 Heb. OeeofwneM (oracMmbUncr) o/(toV/(U]f«u,£e.
• Or,<mar(bM<aaK Ot./Urwardt * Ui, A<id Hut smr<t<!. • Or, riten MoU 1A< iniu2 ficeep 6y, aad t< •koU pan imnr
70r,(rmU7rau • Aonlldlnc to an andent JewUh tndlUon, a<m dtni iwt. > Heb. /at » Or./artret "Or.dy
I* Hth. pimttlk. OQr.ltnrigM ■' Or, mUi/WCVWiwH u 0r,.4ndabo(ce<>lwU>if<iM.. .AeuaMwUvmm
"Or.ktlHaUtulaliUe "BA-akeoL ■■OT,riildb ' Or, mui luxrt (tf Utf » Ot, tot Urn band fro
A.V. • Heb. braadOs. iOT,frvmlltmni^<mpntmdauifidginmU<lftka^mdateaiiUtllto/aeiK._ t neh.j
* llebL/nnd
—eb. flmmded.
f lebk /enetd uIMf. t Or. in um.
I«l Or. He,**.
^ Or,frvmtlumau>aTrxmdeitjtidomnt<iflkait,<oidateai>lkHtiofthem. t Heb. al
<ec, or, (Mr /tun Moll loot lomtrd fta eoX. Heb. M< oppoilHoH <if tteir /oon Inward Ot
t tt Or.vriexmee. >t Or, moviiw. HOr.ftutuL • Or. ilofadf. H«b
It] ffriOKHtet. 2t Or, moving, II Or. jIm R—
I Or, ■Aea/momMdwitt. Heb. «|>m n; rrpnx)/', or, aiv«n9.
1163
Heb./at
n Or, Am
206
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, y. 8]
^^ shall spoil thee ; 'because
of men's 'blood, and "for the
violence -^Tf*" the land, SSS^g.
and ^ all that dwell therein.
»<'Woe to 'hun that tgJJSSh an
evil oovS!^S.to Ws house, ^that
he may 'set his nest on high,
that he may be delivered from
the x^^„ of evil I ^° Thou hast
consulted shame to thy ^^ *by
cutting off many ^^ and 'hast
sinned against thy souL ■" For
*the stone shall cry out of the
wall, and the 'beam out of the
timber shall 'answer it
^2 «»Woe to him "that buildeth
a town with 'blood, and stablish-
eth a city by iniquity I ^^ Behold,
is it not of the IjORD of hosts
that 'the ..SSfflS^ii labour
the
HABAKKUK
[Chap. 3, v. 6
people*
people shall
and the
for
In
natloni
people ehsll
very fire,
weary themselves "for „rT vanity ?
^ "For the earth shall be filled
♦♦with the knowledge of "the
glory of the Lord, as the waters
cover the sea.
'*''Woe unto him *that giveth
his neighbour drink, that ^^^
thy '{SJSrtoM^' and makest him
diiinken also, that thou mayest
look *on their nakedness ! '* Thou
art filled "'with shame for glory :
"drink thou also, and i?\h" tS^k
ta'SSS^: ''the cup of the Lord's
right hand shall be turned unto
thoo an A ''onl ■luuna ihall be upon j.U„
inee, ana duunefui spewing ao^jKi on ^ny
glory. " For "the violence **"S* *°
Lebanon shall c6ver thee, and
the i"^^"- of "» beasts, 'which
made them j^l' 'because of
men's blood, and for the violence
«^? *» the land, *? gf SllJ. and JS aU
that dwell therein.
^® 'What profiteth the graven
iSSfS" that the maker ttiereof
tJ*r. KXt,
14.
Zech-HXl.
CPI.IIS.S.
I Cor. IS. I
dasarar.t,
• Op.lKL
■«. tXmg.)
k Jer. 22. U.
/T«r.«,»,
13,15.
17 Sae 1 Kin.
ia9t,37.
kCivbaL
I4.U.
< Jer. 4a 16.
CpL Num. 24,
ai.
i Pi. las. 17.
Jer. la 14.
tC^eh. I.
11.
ICnNnm.
la » (me.).
m Pi. II. 4
Micl.l.
wCikZeph.
liZeeh.s.u.
oCp. lAike
laMi
MleLaia
flTer. IS.
Cp. Pi. 44.1.
rFl.«S.<.
<Fi.go.is.
< Jer. 61.18.
<iIi>Lil.a.
• Cp.Fi.
77. a
wFl.72.II>.
zBee
I Chr. I. «.
Ita«e
nenksaa.
• Cp.Ter.B
ft Jer. SI. 7.
aSee
Bnk. 1.27.
b Jjtaa. 4. n.
C;p.Oen. an:
<!Nah.aB.
■1 Jer. 2S.
eCiKKah.
a&
/ Cp. a Kin.
19. 35.
See Sx. 12. 9B,
so
4 1 Chr. 21.
11-11.
ffTer. 8.
kC^I■d.
14.8
kJer.a2.ai.
t Fi. las
ifor mg.).
ycp. Job
laii.
tCjiPr
aas.
i lad. 44. 10,
m Gen. 4a
M.
Deutsais,
■ Mia I. 4.
Neh. 1. 9.
hath graven it; the molten
image, and *^ teacher of lies,
that **the maker of 'his work
trusteth therein, to make "dumb
idols? ^^•'^Woe unto him "that
saith to the wood Awake ; to
the dumb stone, ^W^bS^t^^'
Behold, it is laid over with gold
and silver, and ^there is no
breath at all in the midst of it.
20 But "the Lord is in his holy
temple: "'"let all the earth
keep silence before him.
3^ A prayer of Habakknk
the gS^tlS'p^ Shigionoth.
20 Lord, «I have heard l^
report of tbee,,snd •am ofntiH .
spmoh, aiui w«« JUnuu .
O Lord, * 'revive 'thy work
in the midst of the years,
In the midst of the years
make " known;
•In wrath remember mercy.
* God °came from <*' "Teman,
"And the Holy One from
mount Paran. g^^ '^^^
His glory covered the heavens,
And the earth was full of his
praise.
* "And his brightness was as
the light;
TTp llftd ^?,P"^ rrmiinn /*'* "from
xie ii»u (tjhonis coming ,y^^ ^
his hand:
And there was the hiding of
his power.
^•TBefore him went the pesti-
•And n^^^^ went forth
''at his feet
® He stood, *and "measured the
earth;
ewrtfa:
He beheld, and drove asunder
t\ia nations:
Mie nations:
And the ,t2^L mountains
"were scattered,
R.V. > Ot,fmrut
mduISM afraid,
* Or, eomett (and ilmilar
I Or, fury * Or, M Av fvrnkiK bt meoMnrf « AooordlBH to many anef«nt
•Or,<la ' Heb.b<<fi<<iii>iftin*t»k<iiIAaa««. )Or,a»/iiiM 'Or.t..
lilmilariTtatheendofTer. Ul » Heb. »onii. " Or, a< Ml i<<U » Or, bunriiw omU
aor.akoot
A.V. *Heb.Uoall. t Or, patMA a* lei] ffiri*. t Rek parliiiit/tJketaivl. I Or, pim, or,/u(<iU>«.
OMinMtiL ** Or, <« va^Bl H Or^b^ltnomnatlM glory t^OMl/tux It Or.Mora vii*Mam«»at% viUpIory.
OitlaMimrr nfHl/aiklOH. • Heb. te lOmt oO Om 4artk Si/on Mm. * Or, oewrdiiM (v rariabU mmf, or, "
He6rn«, SUaimalh. t Heb. Ar nporl, or. My itesrAv. I Or, pKMnw al<M. n Or, Of mmK.
tnfhittUt ••• " ' ...
ontq
(t) Or, bvm^ diMOMI.
I Or,«
IIHeb.
. MlIldiH
Itl Or.MpU
1164
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 3, v. 6]
HABAKKUK
[Chap. 3, v. 19
The •;S!5S» hills did feSI
I TTia Rolnci wen *<u of old.
■"-"^ wmjTB ore eTerlmatlnc.
^ I saw the tents of "'Cushan
fin affliction:
JiS%i curtains of the land of
Midian did trembla
* ''Was the Lord displeased
against the rivers?
Was thine anger against the
rlwxs.
tlTen?
tSi thy wrath against the sea,
■That thou didst ride upon
thine {JSS-
•''oSSf *thy chariots of salva-
tion?
® Thy bow was made quite
bans
naked.
oaths S the aSS.
*/The
aceordint to the -- ,- -^
were a furf -mnrn „ . .. I8el»li
evm tt» worn. seuh.
* 'Thou didst cleave the earth
with rivers.
10 m'The mountauis saw thee, and
'mreafnldt
tbejr tnmblea:
The ,j!SSS?i'St'S^^ki^ passed
by:
"The deep uttered his voice,
"And lifted up his hands on
higL
*" 'The sun and moon stood
stfll in their iSSatSSI
' « At the light of thine arrows
•• they went,
„^».t the shinhig of thy glit-
tering spear.
^2 'Thou didst march through
tiie land in indignation,
«Thou didst thresh the ^4^
in anger.
■" "Thou Ventest forth for the
salvation of thy people,
'.SSIJS? salvation Jd, "thine
anointed ;
•'Thou 'woundedst the head
out of the house of the
wicked.
aCivlaU.
61. a.
kJiidf.8.a.
e8«*Jadf.
■.i*-o.
4.St'
/Drat. 83.
»,tt.
fl. 18. 1«
laa4,n
* 104.1
laL lai
*aau.
JTcr. ft
Jer.4.1lL
iCixPrOT.
IZ4.
Fn 108. »-ll.
kOp.ft.0*.
U
itlml l«.>.4
I Pi. 7a U,
]«.
m Ex. la IS.
Sm Jodf. A. &
itFa.sa.1.
oCpi Ex.
14.9
p8«« Joah.
IOiU,U.
9 Cp. Ter. &
Bw98uii.a3.
IS.
rCiv Jtah.
• Cp. Job
lau
I CpL MIc
4. IS, 11
■ p>.au
*i&*
ft SI. I
tas.!.
Lain I.e.
8mJo«l2.93.
vSea
a gun. 2. ig.
le 1 Chr. l&
92.
Pi. 106.15.
z Aiiwa4.
11
Mlcl.1
yPkaazi
ftllOiS.
« Drat. 82.
u
ftaaati
aSeeFl.4.
M«L8a
91.
-^^SteJSStog the foundation •"»
unto the necL sdah. '^''*''
'*Thou 'didst rtriiSoSUh with
his °" staves the head of
niS Tjuagee:
They f^came oat as a whirlwind
to scatter me:
Their rejoicing was as to de-
vour uie poor secretly.
««Thou "didst w.ii?^«»gh the
sea with thine horses,
«iroSf the " "heap of -^Vwaters.
'" ^Sn-r^i£l ''my beUy gSSSlS",
My lips quivered at the ^^1
'liottenness entered into my
bones, and I trembled in
my P^oe:
That *l' *Sgf rest "in the day
nf trouble,
01 trouble!
"When i* Cometh up •?^'S!" the
mople Mwhioh inndeth him In
people, he wiu HfiiTade them with his
troops.
" %t» the fig tree shaU not
blossom,
Neither shall fimit be in the
vines ;
The labour of the olive shall
•fail.
And the fields shall yield no
meat;
The flock shaU be cut off from
the fold.
And there shall be no herd
in the stalls:
18 » Yet I will rejoice in the Lord,
"I will joy in the God of my
salvation.
'* "^S^^^ is my strength.
And "he JgftSie my feet like
hinds' feet,
And h, will make me to "walk
upon mine 'high places.
•?? the Ch'ef Mueldjn. „„ ,^ ,,«„,«,
tnitnunente.
wkitlng
tOr.orteonM •'5r. i^r MlKrt*» (or rtrtor»l •«» l*ineaiw<«irf '^ifi":^^ ''<^'>f^J^^'^JYJ'^,
' Oi!>«l(»»iiir«cfiif •Or,k<ul|i<<neii 'Or.kanbi Or, xllaew » Or, ibul tndiln "Oi.nmt nor.walt
/or BOttWkmllsliattlkaUiiuaittltmintrooptamitkivagmoMlkepniit '> Or, to inmuU Oem
A.V. • Or, WMepie. t Or. WMltr <|/Ke«o«, or. i«mUr. t Or, (»|(«»«r»««TCTe«to€i«l)«l IOr,n<>i<a*«
dmeUriMnV^U^ . rOr,«*?irro».«^<«<».l^*c.^ - U^mM.gmafd. <ft Htb.
It Or, mud.
I Or, hno.* wj luwa mmium. m
II Or,<ii<tta>i»p<MM.
' Hotk wtating
t He«kA'(W<M(k
1165
Digitized by
Google
ZEPHANIAH.
1 The word of the IjOrd
1 which came uiito Zephaniah
the son of Cushi, the son of
Gedaliah, the son of Amariah,
the son of ^ISSIS- 'in the days
of '' Josiah the son of Amon, king
of Judah.
^ *'! will utterly consume all
things from off Hhe '«««''^^«'^™<i.
saitli the Lord. ^ I will con-
sume *man and beast ; I will
consume the fowls of the heaven,
and *the fishes of the sea, and
*the 'stumblingblocks with the
wicked ; and I will ""cut off man
from off the '«• "'^^f™-"* gaitjj
the Lord. * f^^ stretch out
mine hand upon Judah, and upon
all the inhabitants of Jerusalem ;
'and I will cut off the remnant
of Baal fivm this place, and the
name of the ^'SSlSS with the
priests; ^and 'them that wor-
ship the host of heaven upon
the housetops ; and "them tnat
,S33'^a^M2it swear JSr the iSK
and th.t swear by '^^ ; « and
"them that are turned hack from
louowtag jjjg Logj, . g^jjjj ajiiose that
have not sought the Lord, nor
inquired "Sf him.
* "Hold thy peace at the pre-
sence of the Lord God : for "the
day of the Lord is at hand : for
■^the Lord hath prepared a sacri-
fice, he hath *"?glff^ his guests.
^ And it shall come to pass in
the day of the Lord's sacrifice,
that*I will '"punish the princes,
aCp-ltatt.
23.11.
i(^IBun.
S.l>.
eJer. 1.1,
i2 3Kln.
22.1.
> Jer. 8. a.
Cp. T«r. U
it9Klii.2S.
16,17.
/Bm
3 Chr. sa U.
iZech. U.S.
Hoi. 4. 1
< > Klo. sa.
14.
i Znh. II. 1
James 9. L
tSM
EMk. 7. Ill
I HiMl IS. 7
ftmf.
Zach. 14.11
4I1U. Ibrmff.
nilSlek. 14,
17.
>i AniMQ. i
cC|L i>rov.
ao. '27 (for im.)
k Luke 15. 9
Ubr ing.).
I' ^-c
SKin. 23.4.
f/.Tcr. 48,11.
Oji .\mo«6. 1.
> !■!. 84.7.
Ek k. a 12.
Mai. a, 17
*3. 14, IS,
• i K in 21.
&(nig.L I1<M.
10, - iniB 1
r.l.r 10 It.
«i c ]>. < Mn.
18 LI k-j Kin.
17. » 41.
vlsai. 42.a
•rSm
AmM 0. II.
XI Kin. II.
Jer. 48. 1
ft mg. for mf .
y Jer. 2. U,
»»!».«.
• 8n
Xicau.
a Cp, Jer.
5.W
ft H«b, II. (.
*El&7.7,
11.
eCp,Hab,
S.ai
<t Cp. TIT, 14,
8m Joel I, U.
• Cp. ImI.
■3.7.
/Ii*i.84.a.
Jer. 4a. la
Eiek. as. 17,
19.
ffSee
J6el
U.
ki Bun.
laii
i Job sa I.
/8n
Joel 2. i.
t9Kln.a4,li,14ft2S.r
and the king's ei3a«n. and /all
such as are clothed with
apparel
'punish all those ''that leap *^
the threshold, which fill their
^^'bSS^ with violence and
deceit ^° And « oaJi oom« to im*
in that day, saith the Lrau),
that there shall be the noise of a
cry fix)m ■'the fish gate, and »an
howling from 'the Second «>"■'*",
and a great cra8hin|^ from the
hills. ^^ -'Howl, ye mhabitants
of 'Maktesh, for all "the „£S^
•"jaar are eS?te; all they that
««, Igdjn with gil^gr g^ cui- pfl.
^^ And it shall come to pass at
that time, that "I will s^unch
Jerusalem "with 'SSSS' and ^ -*»
'punish the men ^that are
'"settled on their i^. ''that say
in their heart The Lord will not
do good, neither will he do eviL
'^ Th.™?o« their ^ shall become
*a SoSa and their houses a deso-
lation : 'a/JSaS;^ build houses,
but •''^ not inhabit them ; asid
'they shall plajit vineyards, but
■'*'' not drink the wine thereof
^ *The great day of the Lord n
near, it is ^,and hasteth greatly,
even the voice of the day of the
fcSSSi 'the mighty man „S^
there bitterly. * That day is
»a day of wrath, a day of trouble
and distress, a day of 'wasteneas
and desolation, ^a day of dark-
ness and gloominess, '^a day of
clouds and thick darkness, ^ 'a
I Oik Jer. «. W
R,V, • Or. HMrHnf • Heb. utta vpcn.
< Ueb. lampe. '> Or, OuOnui
A.V. * Heb. Ay laMw wny / wm moJte m imd.
I Heb. mnttifitdt av,prtpartd. ** Heb. n$U upc
' Heb, JVMMk.
• Or, Tike
« ntb-IU/aettfUmbnid.
«« HeU mnM, or, Mirtmeit,
1166
> Or, Me MentanrtlMsIt
I. I Or. 1> Sto Ut.
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. i6]
day of the trumpet and ^S:
'against the fenced cities, and
against the high"'':;^SSr'*^ "And
'I will bring distress upon men,
that they shall walk -^like blind
men, because they have sinned
against the Lord: and 'their
blood shall be poured out as
dust, and their flesh ^as the dun^.
^ 'Neither their silver nor theu*
^Id shall be able to deliver them
in "the day of the Lord's wrath ;
bat "the whole land shall be
devoured by 'the fire of his
jealousy: ''for he shall make
u end, yea, a <tarrible end. „f oil thfim
that dwell in the land.
' Crather yourselves to-
2 gether, yea, gather together,
A nrnfirtn ^b*^ bath no 'sbama .
\j nauon .„ot dMind >
' "before the decree bring forth,
*b^ore the day pass "as the
chaf^ "before the fierce anger of
the Lord come upon you, before
the day of the Lord's anger
come upon you. ^ "Seek ye the
Lord, "all ye meek of the earth,
which have wrought his JjS'ffSt ;
'seek righteousness, seek meek-
ness: 'it may be 'ye shall be
hid in the day of the Lord's
anger. ^-TFor Gaza shaU be
forsaken, and Ashkelon a deso-
lation: they shall drive out
Ashdod at the SSS^' and Ekron
shall be rooted up. ^ Woe unto
''the inhabitants of "the sea coast,
the nation of *the Cherethites !
"S* word of the Lord is against
gj. "O Canaan, the land of the
W^ I wiU „en destroy thee,
'that there shall be no inhabit-
ant °^And the sea coast 'shall
be g^^S 'cottages for ffiSffiSt
and folds for flocks. ^ 'And the
coast shall be for "the remnant
of the house of Judah ; 'they
shall feed **••***• thereupon : in
ZEPHANIAH
[Chap. 2, y. 15
a.UL
bCii.ch.a.9
<Zeoh.KXa
Inke I. as.
d Jn. la U.
« oh. 8.90.
/Drat. 28.
a.
lmi.aa.it.
vCp. Jer.
kEiekas.
IPLTSlI.
tcp. Jar.
4Sl 1.
lEidLT.ia
CplPkit. 11.4.
mini. 4a
18.
aaaJSKk. la
«.
HTer. U.
oOp. oh.
aa
pDantaa
B.
SeoInLia
a.
rCp. T«r.
• Jot. aia
ilmL lae.
wOpLOh.
aa
> PL 1.4
vCpwlKln.
aaa.
cOp^ImL
17.4.
rSoo
Aiaoo&a
> Pl.2a.S7.
M*L 1.11
aF>.7a».
Inl.11.4.
tSoo
OoD. lOit.
• CpL-
ai4.u.
d Op. oh. a
Ml
• CplImL
ai«
Jbaaama.
/Zooh.a
Cp. Jor. 47. a
See AnKM I.
6-S.
7CP.IML
laia
A Nah. a r.
<ta>Lia
Jta4.i4
iJ»r.47.T.
Iiek.2au.
kSw
I Sam. 8a 14.
IIaL84.U.
mCpkNah.
au.
oCpL Jotb.
laa
och. a a
p Tor. 7.
ginisa
la
rCn JoK
aaiiia
«ii>L47.a
tOKjoih.
laai
«Cpk eh.a
la
kOtad.ia
vOpklMk.
saa
the houses of Ashkelon shall they
lie down in the ^S^i 'for the
Lord their Qod 'shall visit them,
and '^*^ their captivity. ^I
have heard 'the reproach of
Moab, and ''the revilings of the
children of Ammon, 'wSUSy* they
have reproached my people, and
ma^fied themselves 'against
theu- border. ' Therefore "as I
live, saith the Lord of hosts, the
Gk>d of Israel, Surely Moab shall
be 'as Sodom, and the children
of Ammon 'as Oomorrah, J^
tgSbSSffig of nettles, and saltpits,
and a perpetual desolation : the
residue or my people shall spoil
them, and the remnant of my
5:^^ shall JSJSi* them- 1° This
shall they have 'for their pride,
because they have reproached
and magnified themselves against
the people of the Lord of hosts.
*■ The Lord will be terrible unto
them : 'for he will < famish all
the gods of the earth ; and 'men
shall worship him, every one from
his place, even all ''the 'isles of
the SUSS^ ""Ye Ethiopians
also, ye shall be slain by my
sword '° And he will stretch
out his hand against the north,
'and destroy Assyria ; and *will
make Nineveh a desolation, and
dry like *i* wilderness. '* 'And
^SaS, shall lie down in the midst
of her, 'all the beasts of the
nations : 'both the tJ!^^SS^t and
the
^«SS^'
shall
loormoiant
lodge in
the
iSSSXtSf^i: their voice shall
sing in the windows ; '"desolation
shul be in the thresholds : "for
he ttSi'SU'!S? 'the cedar worL
« This is the ,igas, city 'that
dwelt carelessly, that said in
her heart, I am, and there is
none ••" beside me : how is she
become a desolation, "a place
R.V. 'Or,
•/HWoM •Or.<
A.V. * Or, iMtdarfroiu.
••Or.akMttI ~
* Or, «BMdv
' Or, wOdoBldkM
t Or, wkn, Jtt.
> Or, hmiriiv * Or, [Of 4m pamtlkiu Hit duif J 'Or.lMtnaim
' Or, axuOttndt ' Or, auitaiu of mrr Und » Or, droiioU
t Hob. makt boa. I Or, polMia. I Or, Inapi, or, e/iapUtn.
1167
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. is]
ZEPHANIAH
[Chap. 3. ▼• i8
for beasts to lie down in 1 "every
one that passeth by her shall
hiss, and ''wag his hand.
^ Woe to *her that is
Q "Siffi?" and polluted, to
*^ -^the oppressing city I ^ She
obeyed not the voice ; "she re-
ceived not ^* correction; ^she
trusted not in the Lord ; she
drew not near to her Qod.
3*Her i)rince8 *" "%g|f* "^ her
are roaring lions ; her judges
are '"evening wolves ; they *SSt
not-SSbSU till the morrow, -^^-fifer
prophets are light and treacher-
ous persons: "her priests ''have
pSuiS^ the sanctuary, they have
done violence to the law. ° The
LoBD in the midat of her 'la righteous . U.
joat Lord it in the midst thereof > "^
will not do }Sl2S§J: ''"every morn-
ing doth he bring his ^f^^St to
light, he foileth not ; but 'the
unjust knoweth no shame. ^H
have cut off uifSSiSia their
'^"i^^" are desolate; I *"•
made their streets waste, ''that
none passeth by : their cities
are destroyed, so that there is
no man, that there is none in-
habitant "^ 'I said, Surely thou
wilt fear me, ''thou wilt receive
JSJ^ISS; so tbr dweUmg should
not be cut off, '^!Si^„\ Sl»SSid'
have apiwinted oonoemlng her. Ijut ^theV
rose Sf!j, and corrupted all their
doings. ^ Therefore *wait ye
jZo me, saith the Lord, until
the day that I rise up to the
prey : for my 'determination is
•to gather the nations, that I
may assemble the kingdoms, to
pour upon them mine indigna-
tion, even all my fierce {JSg^l for
'"aU the earth shall be devoured
with the fire of my jealousy.
® For then will I turn to the
a 3k. la &
b InL IS. la
Op.lMi.a.5
<nr niff.).
eOp.Ntb.
& 19.
dFi.ae.n.
lad. II. II
«Cp.ch. 3.
IX.
/Jw.e.*.
« Jar. 6.11
liCp.nt.ja.
{baL2.ll.
iCp.lMd.
84.4.
2r
Mla.8.t,
ICplMsL
4.1.
m Hab. I. a.
ajer. 2S.11.
Hoi. a 7.
oJar. 7. 4.
CpL Matt. 8. a.
pEaak.22.
q iKi. 14. n.
Zach. II.7,]L
Cp.)Iivtt.6.S.
rO|i^ nr. 9.
f Cp. Jar.
12.1.
ICp.oh.3.7.
■ CpLHoa
as
• laLea
31.
wCpiBaT.
I4.&
aCihob.
CL
ySee
oh.2.4-u.
aSee
Mlc;&4.
a laaL 12. «
154.1.
Zecli.2.10
ftaa.
tCp.ZaDli.
7. H
SS.I.
dCpiTar. 2.
a Matt. 27.
42.
John 1. 4*1
/Pa 40.1,
Zwh.9.111.
Cpl Bar. 21. i.
;Cp.Mic
7. a.
k BaK 2. >.
Sea Iaal.a.17.
«CpiIiaL
SB.!
AHaK 12,11.
)Cp.IiaL
68. L
t Joel a 2
iIlai.S2,t.
Jar. 82. 41.
mCp.ota.
1. 18,
aliua.1.4
*s.a.
^^ *a pure '"language, that
they m»r all call upon the name
of the LoBO, to serve him with
one '"consent. '""'From beyond
the rivers 'of Ethiopia 'my sup-
pliants, even the dao^ter of
my dispersed, shall iHong mine
offering. ^ 'In that day ■'ahalt
thou not be ashamed for all thy
doings, wherein thou hast trans-
gressed against me : for then 'I
will take away out of the midst
of thee t^'^tSS'iZSf^r'P^ and
"thou shalt no more be haughty
SbecSise of my holy mountain. «^
iTiiLo leave in tiie midst of th^
'an afflicted and poor people,
and 'they shall trust m the
name of the Lord. ^' 'The rem-
nant of Israel "shall not do ini-
quitv, nor speak lies; ^neither
snail a deceitful tongue be fonnd
in their mouth : 'for they shall
feed and lie down, and none
shall make them afraid. ^'Sing,
0 daughter of Zion ; shout, 0
Israel ; be glad and rejoice with
aU the heart, 0 daughter oi
Jerusalem. ^° The Lord hath
taken away thy ^ji^Stlt he hath
cast out thine enemy : 'the king
of Israel, even ■'^the Lord, is in
the midst of thee : thou shalt
not "iSI' evil any more. ''^ 'In
that d^ it shall be said to Jeru-
salem, Fear thou not: a^u Zion,
i)^ not thine hands be <<slack.
"•^The Lord thy God " in the
midst of "-S.i.'S'WjgiS^h^VS,^"^
'he will rejoice over thee with
jSJ'. **he will "rest in his love, he
will joy over thee with singing.
« "I will gather them that
,^JSSSZm for "the solemn as-
sembly, who ^ of gj,' "to whom
*the ''"''*° neon .".her "
oflt
was a -ggsS
* Or. ffiMia not A« banal <m Um morroia
• Bak iadgmmK. i Bab. Up.
R.V. > Or, iaKnieMim
•Or.AoMoaMr/pmMadl^ ^^
avaa Ina daaoAlfr Q^ my dfaperaal, >br oit <vkriN0 aaJo ma
aOr.amltaZtaii •> Bab. ia lOnU. >> Or, Tkw
^UflinQtmofrtproaAaoaiMihtr u Or, ofv raawaa
to aoDia ancoeat antlioritlea, Maa
' Heb. aiantiMff by momiM.
• Hakakoidda-. ^Or.MI
» Or, Mam Mot emit <a My moMit
frmcfid/or At aoUnm aaamiMy«ri
» Or, HMalk JtoK toraa Ma tardM ar
. . hntbten •oiTMtl/M/'or Aa aotfimt
* Or, oamartDwan
May trtaff my mppUoala
» ADalharrc<idUi(la,aaa
/ toaa ^laay/hmt »««, ftr
A.V.
•• Bab.
* Or.gliiltaiiaaa. Bab. <
•kaaiibr. H Bah. ta aw Aaly.
t Or, faHrartfea.
» Or,AiM:
^i^jsn;tsL!i'''''^fyi^».l^s^
1168
Digitized by NjOOQIC
Chap. 3, v. 19] ZEPHANIAH— HAGGAI [Chap, i, v. 14
'** Behold, at that time 'I will
d-ijith ^ th«n that afiflict ttiee :
and fl will save her that halteth,
and gather her that was driven
-SIf ; and *I wiU "^tte** praise
«._,] • uuna, 'wbow ■bune h«th been In
4UIU (use In every Undt where Uw7)»Te been
^^.1^ '^•^At that time will
to. It.
tme.A.
e Oil Jar.
IS.I1
tss.a.
dch.X.1.
t iKi SI. 7.
/ ImL 1 1. U,
Jer. S2. >7.
BMk. 11.17.
I bring you aA^*^« liX^'SSe'lL
I gather you: for I will make
you 'a name and a praise a-
mong all "'^^?" of the earth,
''when I ^J« S^ your captivity
before your eyes, siutn the
Lord.
HAGGAI.
' 'In the second year of
^ Darius the king, in the sixth
month, in the first day of
the month, came the word of
the Lord *\^ Haggai the pro-
phet unto ''Zerubl^bel the son
of-'Shealtiel, 'governor of Jndah,
and to" Joshiia theson of *5s^$J^
the high priest, saying, ^ Thus
speaketh the Lord of hosts,
saying This people say, '";^'
""(JSTte*" come, the tune fij
the Lord's house ^hSM be built
* Then came the word of the
Lord 'by Haggai the prophet,
aftTinir ^mTg H » Ume for rou Toonelres
°*y •"& . " ••' Ume for tqu. o ye,
to dwell in your cieled houses,
'SST'this house",';?' waste? "Now
therefore thus saith the Lord
of hoeSi ""'Consider your ways.
® 'Ye have sown much, and
bring in litUe ; 'ye eat, but ye
have not enough ; ye dnnk, but
ye are not fill^ with drink ; ye
clothe you, but there is none
warm ; and he that 'eameth
wages eameth wages to put it
into a bag "with holes. ' Thus
saith the Lord of ^^. ''Con-
sider your waya ^ Go up to the
'mountain, and bring wood, and
build the house ; and *I will
take pleasure in it, and ^I will
be glorified, saith the Lord.
• nr. U.
eh.Zl(li.
I!ii>4.M
*8.I.
ZMh. 1.1,7.
tSas
Mks.&u.
• Csiioh.2.
17.
iCfar.&llL
<Kab.3.>,
17.
I«d.8«.lL
Jar. 88. 10, va.
/Btt
1 Ohr. & 17.
gBet
Stn&x,
kiCla.e.
a.
iCikJer.
iZeclL8.nL
8eetKln.&
».
,' 9 Kin. 8. 1.
Pi. lOS.
S
tHo>.a.iL
IBnxS.1.
mOjxSSem.
7.x
SeaPl. 182.
n eh. 2. 17.
Fl I28.I.
oEiraS.a.
PTer.1.
ffCn.oh.2.
u,ia.
rBoe.4.ni
job.a.i.
<Cp.ZMh.
aio.
kOkIhL
* Mel. 1. 1
m
&8.1.
• eh. 2. 4.
Op. ImL 48.*.
182.11^14.
xOlif Chf.
88. S3
kEsral. 1.
yC|x oh.
2.a
® *Ye looked for much, and, lo,
it came to little ; and when ye
brought it home, *I did *''blow
upon it Why ? saith the Lord
of hosts. Because of mine house
'that "J,"' waste, '^SS* ye run every
man „^ his own house. '^ There-
frtrn "'<>' TOur sake the heaTen :~ atitvoA
lore the heaven over you 18 STayeO
from dew, and the earth is stayed
/rom her friiit " And ^I called
for a drought upon the land, and
upon the mountains, and upon
*the com, and upon tiie new wme,
and upon the oil, and upon that
which the ground bringeth forth,
and upon men, and upon cattle,
and "upon all the labour of the
hands.
"" "Then 'Zerubbabel the son
of Shealtiel, and ^Joshua the son
of '!^SSS^ the high priest, with
all 'the remnant of the people,
obeyed the voice of the Lord
their God, and the words of
Haggai the prophet, as the Lord
their God had sent h!^' and the
people did fear before the Lord.
^3 Then spake Haggai "the Lord's
messenger in the Lord's message
unto the people, saying, *! am
with you, saith the lioRD. ^* And
'the Lord stirred up the spirit
of ^Zerubbabel the son of Sheal-
tiel, governor of Judah, and the
II.V. * AeooHlnc to meay ancient nrdons, TW Mum it mot tnmfbr
«■!•, 'Or.MUeoiMlril 'Ot.UomUmm 'Or.tMryn
A.V. ' fU*>. I wm ml tUm/tr a mat. t Heb. g^lkrir ahaM.
I IM>.SKveerkaiH«»veermy(. •• UA i><trMi Utraifk. t
1169
A$ Latm» komm A*,
Or, Mow U <HMV.
< Heb. 8€t four htart om f<mr
lOr.i
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, t. 14]
HAGGAI
[Chap. 2, v. 19
spirit of "Joshua the son of
■&^ the hi^ priest, and the
spirit of all "the renmant of the
people ; and they came and °did
work in the house of the Lord
of hosts, their God, ^^■''in the four
and twentieth day of the ""^Sl.*"
"" '^tSf^ io *h® second year
of E^us the king.
^ *In the seventh month,
2 in the one and twentieth
day of the month, came the
word of the Lobd 'by S^p'gS
51^^ saying, * Speak now to
Zenibbabel the son of Sheal-
tiel, governor of Judah, and to
^Joshua the son of 'S^SS!^ the
high priest, and to the ■SJfl' «' of
the people, saying, ^ "Who is
left among you that saw this
house "in '^"Sf glory? and
how do ye see it now? 'is it
not in your eyes ,„ oon.p«i»n o» it as
nothing? * Yet now ""be strong,
O -'Zerubbabel, saith the Lord ;
and 'be strong, O ■'Joshua, son
of "IfSSd^' the high priest ; and
'be strong, all ye people of the
land, saitn the Lord, and 'work:
for "I am with you, saith the
Lord of gJSJ; ^ ^"according to
the word that I covenanted with
you when ye came out of Egypt,
*S^ *my spirit t^^SSfeh among you :
"fear ye not ' For thus saith
the Lord of SSS; 'Yet once, it
is a little while, and "I will
shake the heavens, and the earth,
and the sea, and the dry land ;
^ "and I will shake all nations,
and "the ^"'TSS^'"*' of all na-
tions shall JSS?= and n will fiU
this house with glory, saith the
Lord of hosts. ® *llie silver is
mine, and the gold is mine,
saith the Lord of hosts. » ^The
iSSr rtto^'toftJ? house shaU be
greater than of the former, saith
anr. IL
tOpiZeeh.
JtIipll.Zl«.
eOp. oh. 2.4
drar. 18,901
0oh. I. L
/Op. m. 1.
IT 8m Lot.
HXIO,!!.
<J<r. II. U.
tOii.rai.14
ihn.aa.
mOix Num.
ig.23.
nOpiEvm
S.19
A Toblt 14. 5.
oCp. rer. 8.
pOpbZ«Qll.
«.ia
qOgilmL
S4.&
r Zach. a D.
Op.Zsoh.«.
•.7.
J Or, ok. I. &
fO|kOh.l.
14.
■ oh.!. U.
vBm
EZ.2&4&
wOp,oh.
I. &
xNeh-alO.
vZeoh.a
U,u.
• atod
Bob. 12. 91
arar. 81.
hXmi»*.».
On,ch. 1.9
AI>ont.Sa92.
s2.ir(iii(.i
iElok.31. 16.
d Jer. S. S.
Amoa4. ft.
eClLlmL
oa 9, U (for
ni(.).
Cp.Ijli.
and ^in this
peace, saith
0^?
pTer. la
<kCp.lOlir.
aai4ift
i Em 3. 10.
Zeob.aaL
i Oil, oh. 1. 8.
tC^Zooh.
au
the Lord of hosts :
place will I give
the Lord of hosts.
^° ''In the four and twentieth
dap of the ninth month, 'in the
second year of Darius, came the
word of the Lord b^ Hag^ ibe
prophet, saying, ^ Tnus saith the
Ix)RD of g^; 'Ask now the priests
concerning the law, saying, ^ If
one bear *noly flesh in the dirt
of his garment, and with his
skirt do touch bread, or pottage,
or wine, or oil, or any meat,
shall it "X"" holy? And the
priests answered and stud, *Na
^^ Then said Haggai, 'If one that
is unclean by a d^id body "M^nch
any of these, shall it be unclean?
And the priests answered and
said, It shall be unclean. ^^ llien
answered i;^ and said, 'So is
this people,a^a so is this nation
before me, saith the Lord ; and
so is every work of their hands ;
and that which they offer there
is unclean. '"> And now, I pray
you, 'consider from this day and
upward, from before a stone was
laid upon a stone in the temple
of the Lord : « ♦^S:i£i?iS^'|~:
'"when one came to an heap of
twenty meagures, there w«re
but iJSi when one came to tibe
to draw out fifty
there were bat
twenty. ^^ *I smote you with
blasting and witii mildew and
with hail in all the i^JS*, of your
hands ; ''yet ye turned not to
me, saith the Lord. ^'S^uS"
I pi^you. fpQJJ^ this day and up-
ward, "from the four and twen-
tieth day of the ninth month,
«>JS°tom "the day that the founda-
tion of the Lord's temple was
laid, 'consider it '^ *Is the
yet in the bam? yea, „^
ten;
ten
preairfat »Or
Tesaeli,
Mweb out of the prau,
17fTi
R.V. ' Or. Remember tlte wwd ^e.
• Hab,«<M>Mo«da]niMra.
tOr,aMdal* ' Or.tktlUiifdmlrtt (H*b.ilHn> a/aamtOiiMm
A,V. • S^btUflumdor.
1170
Digitized by '
/Google
Chap. 2, v. 19] HAGGAI— ZECHARIAH [Chap, i, v. ii
the vine, and the fig tree,
and the pomegranate, and the
olive gJJ. hath not brought {Sth!
from this day ''will 1 bless
^ And ,g^a the word of the
Lord came ^ ""^^ ""• unto
Haggiu ''in the four and twen-
ties (2(ij^ of the month, saying,
*• Speak to "Zerubbabel, go-
vernor of Judah, saying, *I will
shake the heavens and the ^^!
^ and •^I will overthrow the
throne of kingdoms, and I will
aOixMlo.
S. la
ft Joel 2.14.
cOikZeoh.
<inr. UL
< cb. 1. 1.
Cv. Z«ch.4.&
/CpLlaal.
48. id.
7 ch. 1. 1.
AT«r. &
i 3tt. 22. 34.
Eoclai.4a U.
iDui.244
Zaoh. IZ >.
Oii.lhtt.
34^7.
destroy the strength of the
kingdoms of the fiStS"; "and I
will overthrow the chariots, and
those that ride in them ; and
the horses and their riders shall
come down, 'every one by the
sword of his brother. *^ In that
day, saith the Lord of hosts,
wiU I take thee, 0 'Zerubbabel,
■'my servant, the son of 'Sheal-
tiel, saith the Lord, and will
make thee 'as a si^et : ■'for I
have chosen thee, saith the Lord
of hosts.
ZECHARIAH.
' In the eighth month,
I "in the second year of
Darius, came the word of
the Lord unto '^£SlS ^^^ son
of ''Berechiah, the son of 7ddl?'
the prophet, saying, ^-The Lord
hath been 'sore displeased with
your fathers. ' Therefore say
thou unto them. Thus saith the
Lord of iSfilJ/^Te unto me,
saith the Lord of hosts, and *I
will tS?" unto you, saith the
Lord of hosts. * * Be ye not as
your Others, 'unto whom the
former prophets have cried, say-
ing. Thus saith the Lord of i^.
*^™ ye now from your evil
ways, and from your e^ doings:
but "they did not hear, nor
hearken unto me, saith the
LoRR ' 'Your fathers, where
are they? and 'the prophets,
do they live for ever? ^''But
my words and my statutes,
which I commanded 'my ser-
vants the prophets, did they
not tta£?toWof your fathers? and
they 4£?S^ and said, "Like as
H<(. I. L
iCp.Biak.
B&sl.
e Em a 14.
IIatt.2a39.
dlOhr.a
SOl
• Neh.lZ
4,U.
/Opi. J«T.
2.S.
allba.16.
*InL8l.&
Jar.&l.m.
Siek. laat.
ll>La.7.
{ Jer. 12. U.
lUa 7. 12
i Op. Bar.
a4.
7a&
I8ea
3Chr. SS.U.
mC|>.B«T.
a.4,>,a
8Mch.a.*-7.
nCpkBer.
22.1.
»oh.7. 11.
sotaT.sa.M.
8MJ<ir. SS.
a.
p Job 14. 10.
Lun.S.7.
fCp. John
8. U
tCplImL
40. 8
Alhtt24.
ti.
• Olx Hebi
1.14.
(8m
DuLas.
neb. 6. 7.
Of. Job 1. 7.
tD«iit.2&
I.U.
wlAm.2.
rr.
the Lord of hosts thought to do
unto us, according to *our ways,
and according to ^our doings, so
hath he dealt with us.
^ Upon the four and twentieth
day of the eleventh month, which
is the month 'ISbSt'' in the second
year of Darius, came the word
of the Lord unto '^SS* the son
of ''Berechiah, the son ' of 7^^°-
the prophet, saying, ^ I saw
•"by* night, and behold ■'a man
riding upon a red horse, and he
stood among the myrtle trees
that were in the 'bottom ; and
KohinH tiim there were "hones, red. aorreL
Oenina mm «Kre«i«re rod honek Jipecklel
and white. ° Then said 1, O my
lord, what are these ? And "the
angel that talked with me said
unto me, I will shew thee what
these b& ''° And ^the man that
stood among the myrtle trees
answered and said, 'These are
they whom the Lord hath sent
to "walk to and fro through the
eartL ^ And they answered
"the angel of the Lord that
stood among the myrtle trees,
R.V. > Or,alka<<vi>lii<«
* Hob. wilhditplKUun. 4 Or, oMrfut*.
1171
1 Or, tor.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
Chap, i, v. ii]
ZECHARIAH
[Chap. 2, v. ii
and said, "We have walked to
and fro through the earth, and,
behold, all the earth sitteth
still, and ''is at rest ''^ Then
*the angel of the Lord answered
and said, ^O Lord of hosts, •''how
long wilt thou not *have mercy
on Jerusalem and on the cities
of Judah, against which thou
hast had indignation these^hree-
score and ten years? ^^ And the
Lord answered 'the angel that
talked with me with *good ^Si^
^comfortable words. ^* So 'the
angel that ooJSJJwed with me said
unto me, Cry thou, saying, Thus
saith the Lord of ^StSi *"! am
jealous for Jerusalem and for
Zion with a great jealousy.
'**And I am very sore dis-
pleased with the SSi^s; that are
•"at ease : *for I was but a little
displeased, "and they 'helped
forward the affliction. " There-
fore thus saith the ^Sl 'I am
returned to Jerusalem with SSdS!
'my house shall be built in it,
saith the Lord of hosts, and ^a
line shall be stretched forth J™;
Jerusalem. ^^ Cry yet •**'", str-
ing. Thus saith the Lord of SSS;
*My cities 'through 'prosperity
shsdl yet be spreaa abroad ; 'and
the Lord shall yet comfort Zion,
and shall yet "choose Jerusalem.
^° ■nfm u«^i up mine eyes, and
saw, and behold *four horns.
'^ AJad I said unto 'the augel
that talked with me, What be
these? And he answered me,
* These are the horns which
have scattered Judah, Israel,
and Jerusalem. "^ And the
Lord shewed me four cJS^
** Then said I, What come these
to do? And he spake, saying,
*The8e are the horns which h,Te
scattered Judah, so that no man
did lift up his head : but these
a ch. a. 7.
CpL Job 1. 7.
IiDntaa
91.
Jnr. 7. a
Social. 22. ».
cC|l.Fl,7S.
tcb.a.tiii
Hob.]
dCixnr.u.
«Ter. t,
/Pai8(X4
*80.«.
U*b,a.«.
Bar. a. Ml
eEiek.
4ds.
Bct. ill
ikl>>iiai.UL
ich.7. B.
Jer. 20. II
k2S.10.
yOpLCh. I.
ir8M
Jer. 2a 10, 11.
lch.l.t,UL
mofa. 8.Z
Jod2. la
mCpl ch.
12. <
k 14. 10, 11.
o8co
£rth.au.
pCp. Joel
3.1
qlimLAB.
ISi
Jer. 31. sn.
r Op. Ter. 11.
<Cp. ImL
S4.;,&
llKd.4. tw
Cp. ch. D. 8
it Pi. IIS. 1.
MCixIaL
47. «.
>eh.8.a.
«IatL4S.
n
z Cin ch. 4. a
A Em & 14.
irCp.oh.7.
14
*Enk.S.l«
*I7.SL
• Jer. SI. m
Biek.4at
k47.>.
aOpklML
B2.ll.
toh.2.4.
elaa.4ai
it SI. a.
Beb
(ICh.2.11n
eb.1
4 Jer. 12.14.
eech.2.19.
/See
Dent. 32. la
ff bKLILU
it 18. IS.
kOpwlKln.
22.11.
<Eaek.3SL
10.
>cb.4.«
Eiek.s&9>.
irflee
Zepb. S.U.
<p>.4a7.
mch.&3.
taeL 12. «.
Eiek. 87. i7.
iSeph.S.l&
1 Cw. 8. It.
Seeljer. 231
11.
■•ch.as9.
SeeloLZa.
av.
■ Or. htlutd/or epiL ' Or, *aU mt vm-JUm «<tt pn^ttritt
KM. • Beb. toot.
are come *to fray them, to cast
••JJ? the horns of the ^S
'which lifted up their horn "SSf
the land of Judah to scatter it
1 Aad I UH«d up mine ffm, onJ
I Uftcd up mln« ejree utla. •""
2 i<!SJ^ ^^'^ behold '9, man
with a measuring line in hk
hand. ^ Then said I, Whitlier
goest thou ? And he said imto
me, ''To measure Jerusalem, to
see what is the breadth thereof
and what is the length them^
3 And, behold, 'the angel that
talked with me went forth, aod
another angel went out to meet
him, * and said unto him, Rod,
speak to this young man, saying.
"Jerusalem shall be inhabited
"as ^JJJ^ without "^AT""*
'the multitude of men and cattle
JSSgS-: ' For I, saith the Lobd,
will be unto her *a wall of fi«
round about, and ^ will be tie
glory in the midst of her. * H^
ho, «™.,<^ „d "flee from the land
of the north, saith the \m>-
for I have "spread you abwM
as the four winds of the heaven,
saith the LORR ' igPrS^Siffi^S:
that dwellest with the daughter
of BabyloiL » For thus saith
the Lord of ^; 'After ». ^T
hath he sent me unto the nations
which spoiled you : ''for be that
toucheth you toucheth ■''the apple
of his eye. » For, behold, 'l.*>"
shake mine hand ^ them, '«»
they shall be a spoil to "^
-"S^t^ : and he shall know
that the Lord of hosts hath sent
me ^° *Sing and rejoice, U
daughter of Zion: for, 'M
come, "and I will dwell in tii«
midst of thee, saith the IX>Kft
^^ "And many nations shall t.
"13S!d" to the Lord in that day.
and shall be my people : "^f *
will dwell in the midst of tue^
and ^thou shalt kuovjh^^
Dr,<faMH ' Or, A*r *•»>«• *•"**■
1173
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 11]
ZECHARIAH
[Chap. 4, v. 8
Lord of hosts hath sent me unto
thee. '2o^^ the Lord shall
inherit Judah ** his portion in
the holy land, and shall '"' 'choose
Jerusalem ,g^. ''^■'Be silent, o
all flesh, before the Lord : for
he is ^^Sl up out of 'his holy
habitation.
^ And he shewed me
Q ^Joshua the high priest
^ standing before the angel
of the Lord, *and ' ^ Satan stand-
ing at his right hand ^to ^^
"""S!^- '^ And the Lord said
unto Satan, "The Lord rebuke
thee, O Satan ; l^ the Lord
that hath 'chosen Jerusalem
rebuke thee: is not this <a
brand plucked out of the fire ?
' Now -^Joshua was ''clothed
with filthy garments, and stood
before the angeL * And he an-
swered and spake unto "those
that stood before him, saying,
•Take »,^ the filthy garments
from "^ him. And unto him he
sfud. Behold, *l have caused
thine iniquity to pass from thee,
and "I will clothe thee with
dJSSSSFSJtaent. ^ And 'I said, 'Let
them set a fair 'mitre upon his
head. So they set a fair 'mitre
upon his head, and clothed him
with JJZI?.^' 5"„^d the angel of the
Lord stood by. ® And the angel
of the Lord protested unto
■'Joshua, saying, ' Thus saith
the Lord of SSJ;: If thou wilt
walk in my ways, and if thou
wilt ''keep my *charge, then
thou ^t"^ 'judge my house,
and shalt also keep my courts,
and I will give thee 'fp-jJ^tJ^SS*
among 'these that stand by.
® Hear now, 0 Joshua the high
I>riest, SSS. and thy fellows that
sit before thSI for ■'they are
aSM
DraU82.f.
IaL4a.L
aeli.«.U.
lal II. 1.
8m ift. as. 5.
d Pi. lias.
Cp.ch.4.7.
SmEstaS.
K-IL
• ch. I. IT.
/dkHah.
V oh. 4. 10.
B«T. S.(.
k OllLlTIm.
S.U.
i oh. e. IL
SwEnrnS.*.
tOpLlChr.
21.1
k mg. for mff.
*Pi. IOGlS
l8eo
lKlii.4,».
moh. I. 9,
».
■tJniieg;
oDuL&u
ftiaa^ia
pch. 1. 17.
Cp'IUim.a.
qAmotA.
11.
rCiLlML
kJndaOL
jSoe
Ex.29.SL
<E<.2s.r.
Cp. RCT. I. IS
k4.f.
«Cn TOT. 7
* IJuko I. IS.
V Rot. 7. 14.
wCn,Tor. 11
* Hot. 11.4.
* laOTa. 7.
VlnLei.
10.
Lnko IS. IS.
Hot. la 8.
• Jab2s.u.
Cp.ch.&ii.
bSoa
IChr.alS.
eCt-tlm.
1.7.
da«a2fl.BL
Mai. a 14.
SooLoT. ass.
oCp>.l>eQt
17.9
*Hal.a7.
/Cp. J«r.
51. S&
pCp. TOT. 4.
Ai»a.4a<4.
<Boo
ch.aai
JCp.Emk.
12.11.
"men "^ll^^'S^ii'^ : for, behold,
I will bring forth *my servant
tne BKAlfCH. ■■'"" behold *■'•*'
Stone that I have ^^ before
Joshua; upon one stone ASShe
'seven eyes : behold, I will *en-
grave the graving thereof saith
the Lord of hosts, and *I will
remove the iniquity of that land
in one day. ^° In that day, saith
die Lord of hosts, shall ye call
every man his neighbour 'under
the vine and under the fig tree.
^ And "the angel that
A talked with me came again,
■ "and waked me, as a man
that is wakened out of his l\^
^ And '"' said unto me, "WTiat
seest thou ? And I said, I have
liSSh. and {gSlJ 'a candlestick aU
of gold, ♦♦with 'I? bowl upon the
top of it, and {.^ 'seven lamps
*''"toS4on?'Md"' "seven pipes to
°ffi?MT^ lamps, which are upon
the top thereof: ^ and "two
olive trees by it, one upon the
right side of the bowl, and the
ouier upon the left side thereof
* -^^ I answered and spake to
"•the" angel that talked with me,
saying, What are these, my lord?
^ Then the angel that talked
with me answered and said unto
me, 'Knowest thou not what
these be? And I said. No, my
lord. ® Then he answered and
spake unto me, saying, This is
the word of the Lord unto
*Zerubbabel, saying, "Not by
' »»might, nor by power, but by
my spirit, saith the Lord of
hosts. ' Who art thou, ^O great
mountain? before ^Zerubbabel
''thou shall become a plain: and
he shall bring forth 'the \,J^SLxt
■tone iinfli shoatlngsof Cirtwf^ Knee,
unto it * Moreover the word
R.V. I That li, tht Adxmny-
' Or, plana to mU > Or,
Imnpu * Or, an armf
A.V. •H«b.M<»aMla«onq/'k<<»oHiMM. tTlutll,<m
I Ileb. tnlUr*. ** HeK mon o/ *Rmd«r, or, ftf^n. ttUoUwUfc
H Or. or»i|r.
> According to •omeandeiltatttboTitloa.Aooaid. 3 0r, twrfran Or, diadtnn
• Or, Stool Or, Spnna ~ Tho 8op(. and Tnlfato han, atid mm pipa <a U<
I HoK loUkU adwenary. I Or, onUaoiuc
toKl. i: Or,»«i>m»ei«r<»I|npM<o<»«Iamp«,<»e.
1173
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, v. 8]
ZECHAKIAH
[Chap. 6, v. 2
of the Lord came unto me,
saying, ^ "The hands of 'Zerub-
babel have laid the foundation
of this house ; his hands shall
also 'finish it ; -^and thou shalt
know that tiie Lord of hosts
hath sent me unto you. ^° ''For
who hath despised the day of
small things ? 'for they shall re-
joice, and shall see ^the ♦plummet
in tho hnnrl nf 'Zembliabel, even 'thaw
m me nana or zerubb»bd with thoM
"SJJJi- wfS'^ are the eyes of the
LSSS'ChiS' run to and fro through
the whole earth. ^^ Then an-
swered I, and said unto him,
What are these "two olive trees
upon the right side of the
candlestick and upon the left
side thereof? '* And I answered
the«Mndtim«. a^J g^jjl ^^^ Uq^
What be these "two olive feSS
'which "^h^i' the two golden
'^fei'"* 'empty '"the golden oil
out of themselves? ^ And he
answered me and said,^Knowe8t
thou not what these be ? And I
said. No, my lord. ^* Then said
he, 'These are the two <J^i°^
^ that stand by 'the Lord of
tide whole earth.
SiThenitn-gfiiUliftedup
mine eyes, and jtSkwi. and
gjgSiJ a flying 'roll 2 And
he said unto me, What seest
thou? And I answered, I see
a flying 'roll; the length thereof
is twenty cubits, and the breadth
thereof ten cubits. ^ Then said
he unto me, This is "the curse
that goeth forth over the &ce
of the whole i^: for ♦♦every
one that "stealeth shall be ?S?Sff
<S,' 'on ^5,f^' side according to
it ; and every one that 'sweareth
shall be ^^^^Z' 'on ""t^" side
according to it * I will "^^'^
*°,r forth, saith the Lord of
aCp. Em
3.1a
*Tnr. «.
coh.8.17.
Ler. IOlIS.
MtLa.1.
dProT. s.
SSL
eCpLCh. I.
II.
/Sw
oh. 2.9.
IkClkHM-
2.1.
ich. I. 9.
i Cp. ch. I.
la.
ireh.3.9i
JCp. Ter.I.»
Acta. 6.1.
mSChr.
16. 0.
ClkPlVT.
■> Cp. Etek.
45.11.
o 8m Ter. &
«Bn. 11.4.
rCpkBoa.
4.m
f eh.6.6.
(J«r. a6.»
Oan. II. 1.
vCp. Jar.
29. 18
& bsk.S.B,
10.
8m Dent. 28.
57.
wSm
Ex. aau.
X Ex. aa 7.
Op. Bodes.
8.2.
YDuLa.tt.
«ch. i.ai
KaT.6.4.
hosts, and it shall enter into
the house of the thief, and into
the house of 'him that swearetlt
feilsely by my name: and ''it shaD
4^'°„ in the midst of his home,
and "shall consume it with the
timber thereof and the stones
thereof.
B 'Then the angel that talked
with me went forth, and said
unto me, 'Lift up now thine
eyes, and see what is this that
goeth fortL » And I said. What
u it? And he said, This is '^
ephah that goeth forth. He
said moreover. This is their 're-
semblance throogh all the isL
' iSdl behold, there was lifted up
a ""talent of \S^=> and this is a
woman thJlriSth hi the midst of
the ephah. ^ And he said. This
ia Wl«ailne6ai and V,» naat tta ifomm
" wlokediMM. And "^ CaSl ,t
into the midst of the ^^: and
he cast "the weight of lead upon
the mouth thereof " Then lined
I up mine eyes, and joSSSTSd.
behold, there came '^ two
women, and ''the wind was in
their wings; ^ they had wings
like the wings of a stork : and
they lifted up the ephah between
the earth and the heaven. ^°l%en
said I to the angel that talked
with me, Whither do these bear
the ephsih ? '" And he said unto
me, To build ^ an house in the
"land of Shinar: and K^'SLau
••'".SSS&lSS.^'" set there ^
her own ftj-
61 And itiSi3.^«d lifted up
mine eyes, and loSlIi*^
behold, there came four
chariots out from between *two
mountains ; and the mountains
were mountains of "brass. " In
the first chariot were *red
horses; and in the second
R.V. I Or,wMcktyi>i«nu<i^a<(mo<>lda>j|M«lt<miKr 'H
Aa<»rdlimtoiaawuiol«it«atl>oiltki^<iU«ii<(r. *Or,Taimdpt»m
• Or.dtetM
A.V. * Or, timet the »«90ii aim o/Om Lou tkaOrtJeiee. t Hell. ito*w o^i
imt of Oemtltitoa into Ott toil I H«b. tka poU. •• B<b. mmo^pO.
kolMk bimadf ^OltMa, at U doth. tt Or, m^Miipitn.
< Hah. Ma«oli(. *OT,/nmlttitet •Helx«c
_, i BeK »|r AtAomt I Or. nM
H Or, tMrriMW iir<M> pMple Ikx iAmM
1174
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, v. 2]
ZBCHAKIAH
[Chap. 7, v. 7
chariot "black horses ; ^ and in
the third chariot ''white horses ;
and in the fourth chariotgrisled
,^ '*bay horses. * llien I
answered and said unto 'the
angel that talked with me, What
are these, my lord? ° And the
angel answered and said unto
me, 'These are the four tJJfiuiof
th^h^ia,. which go forth from
'*standing before 'the Lord of
oil flio oai^h B IV eAartot wherein are
all Cne eann. TheMickhonMawWoh
tha black honee goeth frtrfli toward ofVi«
are therein go lOFXn into me
north country ; and the white
'^* forth after them ; and the
grisled '^' forth toward 'the
south country. ^ And the 'bay
went forth, and sought to go
that they might 'walk to and
fro through the earth : and he
said. Get you hence, 'vralk to
and fro through the earth. 'So
they Mralked to and fro through
the eartL ^ Then cried he upon
me, and spake unto me, saymg,
Behold, ^S> that go toward "the
north country have quieted my
spirit in "the north country.
® And the word of the Lord
came unto me, saying, ^° Take
of them of the captivity, even
of 'Heldai, of Tobijah, and of
*Jed&iah; onH
Jadaiah. which ai« oomo from Babjrion, «*""
come thou the same day, and go
into the house of Josiah the son
nf 'Zephanlah, whither they are come from
W* Zephan-
^iS""; ^^ ib«. take "^"^ silver
and gold, and make 'crowns,
'and set them upon the head of
■'Joshua the son of •'iSSKS' the
high priest ; ■•* and speak unto
him, saying. Thus speaketh the
Lord of hosts, saying, i^^ the
man 'whose name is -t^sSlS^;
and he shall ''grow up out of
his place, and '^he shall build
the temple of the Lord : ^^ 'even
a R«T. 8. s.
bch. i.a.
BeT. B.2.
e Fa 21. 1.
Euk. 21. W.
dPa iia.4
aaU8.l.
«eh. I.ai
/CikBac.
2.*.
I Cm Mao.
r. 23.
k Cp. Ter. la
i Pa 10*. 4.
Heb. 1. 7.
>TBr. 10.
t ch. 3. 4.
I eh. 4. M.
m Ex. 12.14.
Cp. Xatt as.
IS
k Mark 14. 9.
aliai.57.
19.
Qp.Eph.2.
1S,1BI
orer. 8.
ch. 2.6.
Jer. I. a.
plakLsa
10.
«8ee
«li:2.a
rCp.«h.S.
14.
• Sea
DraLsai— 9l
<Cp.ch. I.
la
n 0|x eta. I.
1.7.
* Nah. I. L
IMac. I.M.
1 Sam. IS. 12.
MaL 1.9.
xMal.2.7.
ych.aa
Cp.EiraS. 1
kai4.
a Op. Ter. 1*.
a ch. a la
Op. 3 Kin.
2S.S.
b Nah. 7. «
eCPkCh. 10.
12.
d 9 Kin. 25.
1&
« Cp.ch.
/ch.S.1.
- 9Kin.
2^2^ =
ikBee
ch. 1. 13.
<Op.IhU.
aa4,a
> Op. 1 Oor.
II. -JO. 21.
kSec
di.a 9.
I '-p. Jlatt
IS. IK
k iicii. aa
8f Ki'h. 2.
90--~J-
m i\: 4h, I.
5,8.
he shall build the temple of the
Lord; "and he shall bear the
glory, and shall sit and rule
upon hia throne ; ''and "he shall
be a priest upon his throne:
■'and the counsel of peace shall
be between them both. ^ And
the '"'crowns shall be to *Helem,
and to ''Tobvjah, and to -^ Jedaiah,
and "to Hen •'the son of Zeph-
aniah, for "a memorial in the
temple of the Lord. ^* "And
they that are far off shall come
and ^build in the temple of the
Lord, 'and ye shall know that
the Lord of hosts hath sent me
unto you. 'And tiiis shall come
to pass, if ye will diligently obey
the voice of the Lord your Qoa.
'* And it came to pass in
Y "the fourth year of king
• Darius, that the word of
the Lord came unto Zechariah
in the fourth e2av of the ninth
month, even in SiS^
2 "Now thet
When their
of Beth.el had nnt Sharezer anA
had nnt nnto the honas of Ood Bherezar tuiu
Begem-melech, and their men,
»"to •""•^•bSsr "' the Lord,
° amd ''to speak unto the priests
wwch°Lre in the houso of the Lord
of hosts, and to >'the prophets,
saying, Should I weep in "the
fifth month, "separating myself,
as I have done these so many
years? *Then came the word
of the Lord of hosts unto me,
8a3ring, ° Speak unto all the
people of the land, and to the
priests, sa3ring. When ye &8ted
and mourned in 'the fifth and
In 'the seventh month, even {£^5
'seventy years, 'did ye at all fest
*unto me, even to me? ^•'And
when ye did eat, and when ye aid
drink, "^ not ve eat for your-
selves, and drink for yourselves?
' ""* Should ye not hear the
R.V. ' Or, 9tnma nie word !• omitted in the BTiiac. * Or, tpMtt > Or, preamUmc tihemeeioet * Or, alrona
~ •■ -■ ■ -^ -^-^.. fOr,«»o««iKtiiMi»(»«J»iid,.<iiid«(orl»«»)«ik«ai>ii<*/i>rt*
.(kenalkaUte >eOr,eroini >> Or,A>rMeUN(iuM
>* Or. an not yi lAey that eat Ac
A.V. •Or.ttrona. f Or. vuKb. : Ur,frni>Kkap/Vvmiti«i<rMm. I Heb. In <»<raat Me .(bee 4^M<i«u,
I Or, be iMi< |W Mey tint, <tc •* Or, Are wK tbeee Urn mrdt.
tf.v. . VTt nrrmff ine wora la fnnmca m we DTZiac ■ vr, i
n« Syrlac and Aqoila hare, red. * Or, a<ri>iiii,aitd«efit
mdertim 'Or,Aae< Qi.Spmtt • Or, jkool 'Or,!
e/fkeaeniee. "Or, ireieth>7 of BeA.<Z, mm Skareasr... Had eeiU
1176
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, v. 7]
ZECHAEIAH
[Chap. 8, v, 12
words which the Lord hath
cried * "by the former prophets,
when Jerusalem was mhabited
and in prosperity, ''and the cities
thereof round about her, "i^^
'Sonth and the 'lowUnd were inhabited Q
mm inhabited the aonth and the plain '
^ And the word of the Lord
came unto Zechariah, saying,
9 Thna ^"^ ^' LOKD ot hoete spoken,
inUS nwaketh the Lord ot hoete,
saying, ♦•nSxecute true ^jfe^t*"
and shew mercy and ^^So".
every man to his brother : ^° and
'oppress not the widow, nor the
fiitherless, the stranger, *nor the
poor; and ■'let none of you
imagine evil against his brouier
in your heart. " But 'they re-
fused to hearken, "and ''pulled
away the shoulder, and ^'stopped
their ears, that they should not
hear. ^^ Yea, "they made their
hearts as an adamant stone,
'lest they should hear the law,
and the words which the Lord
of hosts £S^ sent 'j^ his spirit
I by the •»»*'" '"» former prophets:
'therefore came ""f* great wrath
from the Lord of hosts. ^^ i^e°ii
. It came to paae that, g~ >,_ nriarl
fore it i« come to TmnTihat «> De CHCa,
and they would not hear ; "so
they •^',§7- and I ^^ not hear,
Sa the Lord of i|Sg' '* "but I
'^'SJ^ them with a whirlwind
among all "the nations whom
they "•^nTwStT- *Thu8 the land
was desolate after them, "that
no man passed through nor
returned: 'for they laid the
'"pleasant land desolate.
O ' A^h. the word of the
Q Lord of hosts came to me,
saying, ' Thus saith the Lord
of
hosts 1
hosts;
jealous for Zion
with great jealousy, and I ^
jealous for her with great fiiry.
* Thus saith the ^SS; »I am
returned unto Zion, and 'will
a TOT. IS.
ftOnbai.
l.V.
cBee
ImLxs.
dim. 17. ».
<Op.Pa.
138. t
* Pan. m. tt.
/ImL 1. 17.
J«T. II. IS.
iu&e.6.
On, Mati 28.
oJmL 1.93.
Jer. S.9B.
Bra Ex. 22.
21,91
h ProT. 2X
H.
{Op.Fl.
II&9S.
ycb.S.17.
te-
am. 18.14
AmS.
I oh. I. 4,
m Nth. 8.
9a.
Kch. las.
oOpiEiek.
M. 19
ais&9>.
P Pi. 107. X.
Ini.4S.S.
Op. Ini. 4S.
13
kEMk.87.2L
qCp-VA.
a.«.
T oh. 13. &
SMjer.Sl.a
• Ter. 7.
< OpL 3 Chr.
38. IS
JtlTbiai.2.
1&
« Jer. 4. 3.
• Op.I>kl.
I. IS
h Jar. 1 1. 11.
SmPtdt. I.
at— 98.
w3Sam. I&
n.
Op Hw. 2.4.
r ch. 7. J.
EDa 0.1,1
rOpeh.
2.6.
• Ba(.2.18.
aSM
Drakl&n.
kEiek.12.
la.
eelLS^S.
Cp. ZeplLS.C
dCp-Hlc
I. a.
«0p Jot.
7.14.
/oh. 1. 14.
; eh. I. IS.
kHoaa.
11,31
Haczm
iSee
oh. 2. 10.
dwell in the midst of Jeniaal«m:
''and Jerusalem shall be called
^ city of truth; "and tie
mountain of the Lord of hosts
?£'* holy mountain. * Thus saith
the Lord of ^! There shall
vet 'old men and old wom^i
dwell in the streets of Jerosalem,
ud every man with his staff in
his hana '^♦for very aga 'And
the streets of the city shall be
full of boys and girls joying in
the streets thereof ° Thus suth
the Lord of feSS I 'If it be »marvd-
lous in the eyes of the renmant
of this people in ^^ days, 'should
it also be marvellous in mine
eyes? saith the Lord of hosts.
'Thus saith the Lord of SsS-
Behold, "I will save my peofde
'from the east country, and
from "the west SSSS; "and
I will bring them, and they
shall dwell in the midst of
jSSSiSSI 'and they shall be my
people, and I wiU be their €k>d,
"in truth and in righteousness.
^ Thus saith the Lord of Jj^j
"Let your hands be strong, ye
that hear in these days these
words '^ the mouth of 'the
Srophets, which were in 'the
ay that the foundation of the
house of the Lord of hosts was
laid, ""t£?t'SS'?lS.;i?'" might be
built ^° For before SSJ days
'''there was no hire for man,
nor any hire for beast ; neither
was there any peace to him that
went out or came in because of
the ^SSSS?: for I set all men
every one against his neighbour.
'^ But now I will not to unto
the ^dS,' of this people as in
the former days, saith the Lord
of hosts. "*For'*^&.'*Siij''^T'
tp^iS^ ; the vine shall give her
t Or, iH«<<M<<rMnlkM<v 8oeIa&te.
>HalLiaMio/dn<r<.
•Or.sil
R.V. > Or.(■nu<alt■■Mam•ta«ld•^
• Heh,/ornMlt<<«<l<o/i(ar«.
A.V. • H<b. tr a< tend o/. <(«. * nth. Juiatltidamtmtoftnat. t Beb. Oar SOM e 6(idWlli<i<« MoaUo'. I Heh
moiUkMrir. I Heb. 6v tta kaiul o/ •• Hob. load o/dann. ft B«b./>rinilll<ti<il<<ir<(ii|ra 11 Or, torrl,
or.ditloM. II Ueb. (k<ei>iMtr|f<i/M<«o<)i«<l<>w><trM<nn. • Or, (IUMr««/inaatw«MiM(M««, ■Cc t Hob. o/paxa
1176
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 8, v. 12]
ZECHARIAH
[Chap. 9, v. 7
fruity and the ground shall give
her increase, "and the heavens
shall give their dew ; *and I will
cause the remnant of tills people
to ^^ aU these things. ^^And
it shaU come to gS, ^^ as ''ye
urere a curse among the SaSS
0 house of JsSlS. and house of
xSIS}'; ■''so will I save you, and
*ye shall be a blessing: 'fear
not, but *let your hands be
strong. ^For thus saitii the
LoBD of ^! <As I thought to
*'^^""° you,' when your fethers
"provoked me to wrath, saith
the Lord of hosts, and I "re-
fnted S^i ^^ so again have
thought in these o^ys to do
^ unto Jerusalem and to the
house of Judah: 'fear ye not
''° These are the things that ye
shall do ; 'Speak ye every man
the truth '^ his neighbour;
• • 'execute the 'f^Sf of 'truth
and peace in your gates : ^^ and
^let none of you imagine evil in
your hearts against his neigh-
bour ; and 'love no &lse oath :
for all these are things that
1 hate, saith the Lord.
'^ And the word of the Lord
of hosts came unto me, sajring,
^» Thus saith the Lord of gSS:
The &8t of the ''fourth montJi,
and the fia«t of the "fifth, and
the £Et8t of the -^seventh, and the
fast of the 'tenth, shall be to
the house of Judah *joy and
gladness, and cheerful 'feasts:
therefore love u„ > truth and
peace ^ Thus saith the Lord
of^SKj It eheUl yet come to pass,
that there shall come ^^'^ and
the inhabitants of 'many cities:
^ and the inhabitants of one
eUiif shall go to another, saying,
•Let us go 'speedily '"to *^'
aOlkHac.
I. la
J«r. S.U.
oOpl oh.9L
11
*M.M
ftIaL2.&
tas.u.
oIl7.S. '
fiw.r '
a«D. SI. 7.
kSn
OoL IS. a,!.
iBMs.a.B.
ai^'
IrSMTor. 9.
ICpu Jsr.
81.18
mClxlOor.
14,11.
aBnUent.
&T, 8,a
oJer. aau.
»Bm
lad. 17.1.
« ratal
Bph.4.».
BmFl IS.1.
_ r J«r. 4a J3.
8MIKIB.&
<!h.7.aL
Inr.lft
■ JodLlSl
ImL 20.1,1.
• 8m
^tk.aa.t-s.
• oh. 7. la
xCtt. JoBh.
lasL
yEMk.28.
• 8m
°h.s.«.
aStok-aa
n.
6KMk.aa
18.
«c8m
Zoph.2.4.
dCpL Jar.
S0.1.
M0h.7.lL
/oh. 7. 8.
klmLSs.
U.
iC|>.S«lt.
2S.X
iTer. 18.
>8m
I«T. ai7.
i^"
1*1.
Koh. ia.(,<.
*^'wS?°' the Lord, and to seek
the Lord of hosts : I will go
also. 22 Yea, "many ^g" and
strong nations shall come to
seek the Lord of hosts in
Jerusalem, and "to '"'^Ji^g^SS"*'
the Lord. ^ Thus saith the
Lord of £StI; In those days it
thM come to pass, that 'ten
men shall take ^^ ^out of all
"" languages of the nations,
^S2S take hold of the skirt of
him that is a Jew, saying, We
will go with J^, for "we have
heard that God is with you.
^ The 'burden of the word
Q of the Lord °E?° the land of
^ Hadrach, and ^Damascus
ah fill hd> "■ >«*tiiU( place: for <tha eye of
snau oe the reit SSaeof : when the eyea o(
'SS.'Sf of aU the tribes of felg.
JH 5. toward the |2ltS.= ' iSS
'Hamath also '^'?SlS*?hi5Sr=
1J7" a.nH vTiidnn <beeaiue '(he is
Tyrui, HB" ZMlOn, Uioagh it be
very wise. ^ And ^^ did build
herself *a strong hold, and
i'heaped up silver as the dust,
and fine gold as the mire of the
streets. * Behold, the Lord will
"SSfSToS"' and he will smite '"her
power in tiie sea; and 'she
shall be devoured with fire.
° "^Ashkelon shall see it, and
fear; Gaza ^ J^^ <j, and "^
^erT^;.?^' and gSSS-: for her
expectation shall be S^S^i and
the king shall perish from ^]}aza,
and Aiuikelon shall not be in-
habited. ° And '*a bastard slrail
'dwell in Ashdod, and I will cut
off the pride of the Philistines.
"* And I will take away *his
i blood out of his mouth, and
'his abominations from between
Ilia teeth; and •»>,« alao ihall be a
>U° teeth: bat UB ti,^ rtanaineth. eren
hlfSSu Vi for our ^ and he shall
be as "a ^HS^ in Judah, and
nv.
> Hob, jmif tralk amd O* juttvimut ofptatt.
' Or, a tojliini raoo ■ Or, lil u Unf
A.V. ...,.
i Bob. to iMtmU
HeU iniM tntth, amd OmimdoiMia ofpmet.
* Or, tfrtof > Or, oncU * Or. tSt ho*o hoik an tm mpon
* Or, tti ma wMM ia A«r rompari Or. k»r nwnport tato tkt »$a
f Or, ioltiNM, or, $tt Wmw. I Or. eenUMMUar. HaU ytoy.
1177
'Digitized by
Google
Chap. 9, v. 7]
ZECHARIAH
[Chap. 10, v. 6
'Ekron as a Jebusite. ° And
*I will encamp about mine house
isgalnst *-\.a atTntr 'that none
beSoaeof I'lie anUy, beoauM of him that
pasa through or return :
paaieth bj. and becaoae of him that retnraeth:
and 'no 'oppressor shall pass
through them any more : 'for
now have I seen with mine
eyes.
* ^Rejoice greatly, O daughter
of Zion ; shout, 0 daughter of
Jerusalem: * behold, 'thy |\5|
Cometh unto thee: he is just,
and "having ^salvation ; "lowly,
and riding upon an ass, '^^ upon
a colt the foal of an ass. ^° And
«! will cut off the chariot from
Ephraim, and 'the horse from
Jerusalem, and the battle bow
shall be cut ^: and "he shall
speak peace unto the h2S^:
and ''his dominion shall be from
sea nm to sea, and from ^the
riw^^Sm to the ends of the eartL
^1 As for thee also, ^"^'^ 'the
blood of thv covenant "I have
sent forth tny prisoners out of
'the pit wherem is no water,
" 'Turn you to the strong hold,
ye 'prisoners of hope: even
g^ do I declare that 'I will
render double unto S"\ ^' wSn
•'I have bent Judah for me, ^ •*"
filled the bow with iSSSS,' and
^ nLf up thy sons, 0 Zion,
against thy sons, ""O 'Greece,
and '^'iSf • thee as the sword of
a mighty man. ''^ And the Lord
shall be seen over them, and
^his arrow shall go forth as the
lightning: and <the Lord God
slmll blow the trumpet, and
shaU go with 'whirlwinds 'of
the south, ^^ The Lord of hosts
"shall defend them; and "they
shaU devour, «and •»-?,«KSS«''S3S ""
sling stones ; and 'they shall
drink, and make a noise as
aOnlllac.
laoT
tC^oh.
2.«.
tfCihLrr.
4.18,K
d di. 7. 14.
<eh. Uy*
(for mn.).
Qi. Iiuki. 80.
/ I'll roa 3.
g Cp. ch.
12.4.
h Imi. 82. >.
Cl>. Mai. a. 17.
• Ci>. iMi.
as. 3, t (tor
mg.i.
J See
Zcph. 3. 14.
f Citod
Mutt 21. &
John 12.
S:-
I See
Jir. 23- 5.
mCp-lKl.
(n.8,a
ikJer.Sl.l!.
nCp. Matt.
11.9.
0 Jar. I^^ a.
pBn
Dest II. U.
«8m
Hm. 1. 7.
r8ee
Hie. 6.1a
(Pi. ISO. 7.
IEuk.8*.
H ScO
Mio. S. :.
vSee
Oen. 31. 19.
10 Hal). 2 18.
1 I's. 72. 3.
»See
fc. 2a 31.
a Jcr. 23. 28.
a Ex. 24. &
IlEiek.34.
9,6.
0 Ii»i. 42. 7
* SI. 14
tei.i.
d Cp. Esak.
84. 10.
eCp.O«n.
87.21
ft Jer. sa «.
/Cp. Emk.
84.17.
g Cp. Jer.
SI. 17.
>i Zeph. 2 7.
i Iral. 61.7.
jCp.ch.ia
3.4.
ICp-Pi.
118.22.
1 Isai. 22. 33.
m Gen. la a
Ifor mg. I .
Szek. 27. 13
(fur mg.i.
n ('11. ch. a.
filmg.l.
0 Cp. ch. 9.
£See
im. 22. U.
r Ch P^
9a 7.
t I»al. 21. I.
1 <-']>. ch. e. •.
1/ Cp. ver.H
V\i i9.il.
Op. .Ii 10. B.
bUt. 12. 6.
xCp. oh.
lai.
roh.&7,u.
I eh. la 7.
oaCpu J«r.
8. IB.
bb Iial. 14. 1.
through ^! and they * shall
be fiUed like bowls, „^„ the
comers of the altar. ^° And the
Lord their God shall save them
in that day as -^the flock of hb
people: for they shaU be ^as
the stones of a crown, ^lifted
on high prar USo lanH 'T >Fr>i-
up aa an enil^ upon '^lo IHUU. X Or
how great is 'his 'goodness,
and how great is 'his beauty!
*"com sh^ make the young
men iShSSfSl, and new wine the
maids.
^ Ask ye "of the Lord
IQ rain in the time of 'the
latter "'Sinf^'^ the Lord
'that makath Uchtnlnga; ond 'Iw AaU
ShaU make «briiU dODda. ana
give them showers of rain, to
every one grass in the field.
2 For 'the '^^if "have spoken
vanity, and the diviners have
seen a at! and ""*'^ have told
felse dSSJi they comfort in vain:
therefore '*they Jgt their way
Uke rfieep, +1,-^ are afflicted. h«w-.„a^
aa a flock, ""''J' Mwere troublml- ueWMlse
A^JS. no shepherd
3 "Mine
anger ^ kindled f^inst the
shepherds, and n ^^1|S the
•"1*3^: for *the Lord of hosts
hath visited his flock the house
of Judah, and J^^ SJgj them as
his goodly horse in the battle.
*SS^t him "•^LSr* forth *the
~SS;5:rt'^ him 'the nan, J^TS^
him the battle bow, J^T^ him
every "pSSSS" together. *And
they shall be as mighty men,
w'hi^t^ down their enemies in
the mire of the streets in the
g^gSI and they shall fight, be-
cause the Lord is with ^S; 'and
'the riders on horses shall be
confounded. ® And "I will
strengthen the house of Judah,
and 'I will save the house of
Joseph, and ""I will "bring them
again tSflSi, them; *for I haVO mcrCJ'
R.V. 1 Or, as othenriM read, at a garritm * Or, exactor * Heb. Muwd. * Or, vMory * Or, Stium
>Hth. Jatmt. ^ Or, flitterine tipan ite. •Or.Meir > Or, proqMrOif <• Or,llitdr—mmntQlt/aMt
_A.V. • Or, Mraw MthmV. < Or, idkoM eoMMnt b »» Mooii. t OTtJiiMiMUxtoaMO/ttoUiw. I Or.ataB
ff^t tfiar^df^ I 9L- ir^-.Sh,'?^- .._.** "'■ "''"'^i^ ** "*''' «r°f>Min<. » or, €uuweitd Mot, ^c
II Heb. witittd upon.
I Or, orow, or, i
Ot.VtiniaU
midbe tt« ridert 0
1178
Digitized by
Google
Chap, io, y. 6]
ZECHARIAH
[Chap, ii, v. 13
upon ^: and they shall be as
though I had not cajst them off:
for ^I am the Lord their Qod,
and ^^ hear them. • "* And Oiey
of Ephraim shall be like a
mighty man, and 'their heart
shall rejoice as through wine:
yea, their children shul see it,
and i?'^; their heart shall
"SjSlSS in the Lord. O'I will hiss
for them, and 'gather them; for
1 have redeemed them: and
J'they shall increase as they have
increased. ^ '*And I will sow
them among the ^^"; and
'they shall remember me in fiir
SSSwS- and they shall live with
their children, and '{SJi ^ff
'*° "I will bring them again also
out of the land of Egypt, and
gather them out of Assjma; and
«I will bring them into the land
of Gil^id and Lebanon; and
*piace shall not be found for
tnem. " And "he shall pass
through the sea ^'h affliction,
and snail smite 'the waves in
the sea, "and all the ^i^ of the
^"^ shall dry up : and the pride
of Assyria shall be brought
down, and 'the sceptre of Egypt
shall depart away. ^ And "I will
strengthen them in the Lord;
and 'they shall walk up and
down in his name, saitb the
Lord.
^ Open thy doors, *0
2X Lebanon, that the fire
may devour thy cedars.
2 Howl, °a?tS^ for the cedar is
aSS-. because' the '«^htr »re
spoiled: howl, *0 ye oaks of
come down. ' Tha^u » voice of
<'the howUng of "the JiSSSSg! for
their glory is spoiled : a voice
of the roaring of «young {iSj;!
a Cik Jer.
12. S.
tcta. la.*.
c Cp. Tcr. 7.
dBnk.
84. 1.
«ell.a.U.
/Ho*. 12. a.
vial. S. ML
k Jer. 13. 14
i la. 81.
10b U.
8m Ho*. 1. 11.
yBak.aa
•a, II, S7.
2. S3.
l&A.e.>.
Sm Dmtaa
mCp. Tar. 4.
kImL 11.11
AST. U.
Hoa. 11.11.
oCp. Zapb.
a-ix
p T«r. iol
aCpLMie.
'rT»r.U
tClkTer.S,
1*
* eh. la s
ft Jar. 22. U.
IS.M.
<IaI.4«.9IL
mIhLII. U.
vJar. IS. 9.
wOpb Amoa
a a.
xEnk.Sa
u.
yCp. Tar. 4.
«Taac.7.
tCmtaai.
a. 11, IX.
aCiLBx.21.
* Matt as. u
<fJer.as.K
f Sea
Eiek. lai-S,
CplUtt
'. •, 111
27. «
'for the pride of Jordan is
spoiled. *Thus Sdoi the Lord
my gSdi "Feed the flock of th,
slaughter ; " ''whose "possessors
slay them, and hold tnemselves
notfSJi^i and they that sell them
say, Blessed be the ESSd, for
■'I am rich: and 'their own
shepherds pity them not ' For
*I will no more pity the in-
habitants of the land, saith the
Lord: but, lo, I wiU 'deliver
the men every one into his
neighbour's hand, and into the
hand of his king : and they shall
smite the land, and out of their
hand I will not deliver them.
^ And iVmfeed the flock of slaughter,
r^jon''o poor of the flock. And
I took unto me two staves ; the
one I called '^Beauty, and the
other I called * " 'Bands ; "and
I fed the flock. 8 ^^^^SiptUS'
"iSS»'o^ in one month; JSS
my soul "iio^"' them, and
their soul also J^S^ me. ^Then
said I, I will not feed you : 'that
that dieth, let it die ; and '°that
that is to be cut off, let it be
cut off; and let "•«» whioh«, left
eat every one the flesh "of
another. ^° And I took *my
lua^etai Beauty, and cut it
asunder, that I might break my
covenant which I had made
with all the ^X " -^d »*
was broken in tlmt day: and
"ftS* ^"the poor of the flock that
*^iud^ "n*" nie knew that it was
the word of the Lord. '*And
I said unto them, **If ye think
good, give me my ^^i and if
not, forbear. So they weighed
for my ^ 'thirty pieces of
silver. ^^ And the Lord said
unto me, Cast it "unto the SpttS'
goodly price that I was prised
/the
> Or, /liMiA<wak/«awtt<n...ttc|ratearatMinter<te. > Or, UaMa(i/iKiw< >Or,flor4i>w < Or, di/eiual
•Or,IMrM<p*<nit><N<(lk ' Or, UamorimiMniMae/akeep • Or, SmrioMMaa ' Or. BbiJtrt Oi.Omim
UVott,UtitUfott " Or,lktpoere/lk<Ax*...ihKW<t/a(niA >< The Srrlae raada, iiUs t»< traaawT.
n.v.
•Or,"
"Or,
A.V. 'Or,
•• Beb. «aa XmiOwitAr Oeai.
•i Bat>.jt^ltli*»aa(i<»r<><u-«Hi.
t Or, MadtAnunl/btnC. ,
«t Ueb. o/kitfiami, or, iw<«iUeiir.
t Heb. mata la Ufinmd.
i Or, aaray Ma poor. I Or, Btmitn.
n OT.»4iniiraft>M/lack,4x.otnam>tlaitm.
1179
Digitized by
Google
Cbiap. II, V. 13]
ZECHARIAH
[Chap. 12, v. 11
at of them. And I took the
*thirty pieces of sUver, and cast
them '"^^'j^'- in the house
of the Lord. ^ Then I cut
asunder 'mine other staf^ even
'Bands, that I might break the
brotherhood between Judah and
Israel
"*' And the Lord said unto me,
Take unto thee yet •«»^ the in-
struments of -^a foolish shepherd.
'^ For, lo, I will raise up a
shepherd in the land, ^wnich
shall not 'visit those that be
•♦cut off, neither shall seek **^
*^ySS5^Sr* nor heal that that is
«i?d.'S".?fu: but *he shaU eat the
flesh of the fat, and "^ tear
their SS^ in pieces. " "Woe to
the ""iSri" shepherd "that leaveth
the flock ! the sword shall be
upon his arrn^ and "upon his
right eye: his arm shall be
clean dried up, and his right
eye shall be utterly darkened.
' "The 'burden of the
12 word of the Lord «"«^"«
^^ InmeL
_ Inmel,
™«» saith the Lord, 'which
stretcheth forth the heavens,
and **layeth the foundation of
the earth, and 'formeth the
spirit of man within £|S.' ^ Be-
hold, I will make Jerusalem '"a
c«P of iJSSbifng unto >'all the
^S round about, ""> '"J'Sgi."""^
g~ *shall " be in the siege boo,
tcktnst jttd«h a«d against Jenwalem.
» And '* "»" «'°"' *° **" 'in that
"^A^'^ifr^ make Jerusalem *a
burdensome stone for all "'^.IS^'f"'
'all that burden themselves with
it shall be ^nTlSaftfio'SS. "all the
^^ of the earth '"^ be gathered
together against it ^'In that
aOp.Pl.
7a. <.
»Sn
TCr. 13.
cCswDaiit.
28. a.
dCp.sl>.
ft*.
<nr.T.
/SMlKln.
24.1(1-90.
; ch. IS. 1.
3.4
<ki4.4.«,a.
laaL 2. II, (d.
kOpiBnk.
iJotan lau.
i Op. Jcr. s.
M
*oii*4.ia.
ieh.au.
tlwlt.
84.1
Ii;h.S.4
k 14. 10, n.
m Jer. sa. 1.
n John la
IS.
oOp.ll
SB. 7.
poh.9iU.
NO. 1.1
ft ms. ftir Tag.
rOp.Iiai.
east
fflce
taL4S.i.
ICpLiaam.
asio
ftlBun. M.
17, »
*I8.97.
mImL*a.
U.
vOp. ch.
14. &
« Int. SI.
i7,s,as.
xC|x Jer.
81. S.
itOvieh.
14.2.
• C^<!h. M.
M.
a Cited
John la 17.
Cp. Ber. 1. 7.
tOnEediie.
an.
e Jer. sa i.
d Jer. e. M.
Amoi B. 10.
<Cp.lUU.
SI. 44
*Inkeeai&
I. St.
day, saith the Lord, "I will smite
every horse 'vrith astonishment,
and his rider 'with madnen:
and ''I will open mine eyes upoo
the house of Judah, and will
smite every horse of the ^^ff
'with blindness. ° And toe
t^'^^ of Judah shall say in
their heart, "The inhabitants of
Jerusalem ^^t my strength in
the Lord of hoste their God.
''In that day will I make the
ehlettaini „f Ji,/fa}, ilita », Pm . nf
goTemon "I ^ UUaH UKC „ beuth "I
fire among ths wood, and like a
torch of fire "^g°S ^21" ; and
•'they shaU devour all the JSS?
round about, on the right hand
and on the left: and 'JeruHdem
shall bTtafi^uiTSis n» he* own
place, even in Jerusalem. ' The
Lord also shaU save the tents of
Judah first, that the glory of the
house of Itatvid and we glory of
the inhabitants of Jerurailem }S,
not rain^?U>u«Si«ig»to«t Judah. "'In
that day ^shall the Lord defend
the inhabitants of Jerusalem*,
and 'he 'that is ♦'feeble among
them at that day shall be as
David; and the house of David
shall be as Qod, 'as the angel of
the Lord before them. "And
it shall come to pass 'in that
day, that 'I will seek to destroy
all the nations that come against
Jerusalem. '" And *I will pour
upon the house of David, and
upon the inhabitants of Jeru-
salem, the spirit of grace and
'of :S^S^: and nhey shaU
look SJSJ "me whom they have
SiS^' and 'they shaU mourn for
him, ''as one monmeth for his
only son, and shall be in bitter-
ness for him, as one that is in
bitterness for his firstborn. "'In
that day -^shaU there be a great
•Or.leM
•Or.«kiil<<im6l<(k
R.V. > ThegTriunwlj,<itfoMe(rMMrit. >OT,m<M
• Or, erade ^ Or, ogaiMl > Or, atoS it/M to he
A,V. • Or. Aladn-f. ♦Or.AMrfMi. I Or.iear. , , .
ih>Ubehef«Melkafai]|i«m<<eee<w<tMj<ArtMaI<ei. ** Or, There la MrnwM tome end loUt<WkaM(<mt>, rfa;
Ueb. /alien.
'Or.Meimmir • Heh. Mn
u Aoeordlns to aome MBS., MeL
I Or, ehmter, or, ixiiMii.. . . .1 Or,aiuia<ai>aja<iu(
1180
Digitized by
Google
Chap. I2, v. ii]
ZEOHARIAH
[Chap. 14, v. 4
mourning in Jerusalem, "as the
mourning of Hadadrimmon in
the Taller of ^Megiddon. ^^ And
the Ifuid shall mourn, * "every
family apart ; the fiunily of the
house of David apart, and their
wives apart ; the fomily of the
house of 'Nathan apart, and
tiieir wives apart ; ^^ wie feunily
of the house of Levi apart, and
their wives apart ; the feimily
♦of '%g!^""" apart, and then-
wives apart ; "** all the fiunilies
that remain, every fiimily apart,
and their wives apart
^ *In that day there shall
I^J be *a fountain opened to
*^ the house of David and
to the mhabitants of JlSSSS" for
sin and for ^uncleannesa ^ And
it shall come to pass 'in that
day, saith the Lord of hosts,
that 'I will cut off the names of
the idols out of the land, and
'they shall no more be remem-
berea: and also I will cause
'tile prophets and the unclean
spirit to pass out of the land,
a And it shaU come to gS,^
when any shall yet prophesy,
then his fother and his mother
tiiat begat him shall say unto
him, *"I%ou shalt not live; for
thou speakest lies in the name
of the Lord: and his Mher and
his mother that begat him shall
tiirust him through when he
prophesieth. ^ And it shall come
to pass in that day, that 'the
prophets shall be ashamed every
one of his vision, when he SZi
P^ISiSSSd; neither shall they wear
•^a JSSSS^t 'to deceive: » but
he s^l say, 'I am no prophet,
Ion, mtiller or thegroond. fn~ Ih&Tebeen
<UU an hnibandman ) '-"' nunUaKht
£r^\eS5°SSaS from my youth.
' And one shall say unto him,
What are these wounds ^T^"
a (^ i Chr.
sa.M.
tClKlKii
2S.K
« Op. oh.
7.1.
dCKlnL
40.11
k Hab. la X.
a3aam.5.
L
LukeS.SL
flNam. S.
Ul
kOnoh.
14. a.
■ 8m
oh. I2.>.
> Fa. aa. 10,
13.
liaL48.1<L
1 Pot 1.7.
tCp-Ikok.
aaae.
K}p.r%.so.
a.
meh. lafl.
Itch, a &
SooEaok. II.
0 Mic s. Ul
Op. Jor. la 11
AEaoLaau.
pXz.aa.a.
«8ea
Joal 1. 1&
rOp. oh.
ia3.
«JsalS.S.
tCp.1
ai. 14
■ilaaL IS.
la.
alAia.a.11.
wSMDeat.
IS. 1-lL
xoh. las.
CiL >l*u.a4>
40, 4L
IfCivoh,
IB. a
aCpLMic
a 7.
a Ca T«r. 1.
gaoch. 12.1
6Cp. Kaok.
II. B.
«38uil.ia
SQL
dCpLSKln.
l.8|IIlg.lL
M.
/Op. Tor. 10.
thine i;;^? Then he shall
answer. Those with which I was
wounded in the house of my
'friends.
^ Awake, 0 sword, against
''my shepherd, and against the
man that is my fellow, saith the
Lord of hosts : -^smite the shep-
herd, and the sheep shall be
mtt^l and I will turn mine
lumd upon the little ones. ° And
it shall come to pass, that in all
the land, saith the Lord, two
parts therein shall be cut off
and die ; *but the third shall be
left therein. ^ And ^I will bring
the third part through the fire,
and will refine them as silver is
refined, and will try them as
gold is tried : 'they shall call
on my name, and '"I will hear
them : "I will say, It is my
pggS; and they shall say, The
Lord is my God.
' Behold, i'e day of the
1_A Lord cometh, ^^l thy
■ spoil shall be divided in
the midst of thee. = For »I will
gather all nations against Jeru-
salem to battle ; and 'the city
shall be taken, **and the houses
rifled, "and the women S^SSl
and 'half of the city shidl go
forth into captivity, and the
residue of the people shall not
be cut off from the city. ' "Then
shall the Lord go forth, and fight
against those nations, as when
he fought in the day of battle.
* And his feet shall stand "in
that day *upon 'the mount of
Olives, which is before Jeru-
salem on the east, and 'the
mount of Olives shall cleave
in the midst thereof toward the
east and toward the west, -^and
there shall be a very great valley;
and half of the mountain shall
A.V.
aflmir.
lobL/lmriUaa,/
I HoklolM.
fitmUUt.
R.V. > Hob. «
t Or, (^SAnaom aa I.XX.
1181
• Or.boaro
t UoU ttparutUm^
i Uoh.a
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 14, v. 4]
ZECHARIAH
[Chap. 14, v. »
remove toward the north, and
half of it toward the south.
" And 'ye shall flee *^ the valley
of i^ mountains; *for the valley
of the mountains shall reach
tuito i^: yea, ye shall flee, like
as ye fled fit)m before ''the
earthquake in the days of
Uzziah king of Judah: and
''the Lord my God shall come,
and all the "'"feST with thee.
® And it shall come to pass 'in
ay^which
,j5b. known "?oniS'i^BS?' not day,
"n™"' night : but it shall come
to pass, ''that 'at evening time
t^,r shall be light « And it
shall """'^ "*" 'in that day, that
♦"living waters shall go out fix)m
Jerusalem ; half of them to-
ward "the t|?SSSr sea, and half of
them toward "the ^1J^ sea: 'm
summer and in winter shall it
be. ° And «the Lord shall be
king over all the earth: ''in that
day shall 4'S,^"Sn'ri:SSS and «his
name on& '° *A11 the land shall
be "turned as '"'; ^S^' from
"Geba to *Rimmon south of
j^Sm! and 'f shaU be lifted
up, and ilteSLStS in her place,
fifom 'Benjamin's gate unto the
place of the first gate, unto "the
comer gate, and fn)m *the tower
of S^^ 'into the king's wine-
presses. '" And men shall dwell
ta!l°' and Hhere shall be no
more „tur d«™ction; but ^Jerusa
lem "shaU be ^,5^ SSfiw. "" And
this shall be *the plague where-
with the Lord will smite all
the ^^S" that have I3Sm against
je,!SSuer- Th'Ji'r Acsh shalTconsume
away while they stand upon
a8«e
oh. 12.1.
tAlDMl. L
t Bw. 2. a.
Cix. laam. 14.
90.
dlbtt. la
V.
1 TheH. a. IS.
Op. Din. 7. la
8m DouL
S&l
<8Mnr. «.
/Cpioh.
12.9.
vCp.Ial.
eai>
k Ber. 21. 99.
AGs. Bnk.
as. loi
<IUt. 2I.9Sl
ilUtt.24.
tOalal.
aa9t.
I Of. ya. a.
mJotm4v
la
1UT.S2.1.
Op. Iiai.SS.91
ft Eiek. 47. 1
*Joel8.U.
aJoal 2.901
oO|>.Iad.
88.l<r
p8m
<ih.ai9L
« PL 47. 7.
Op. Ter. M, 17
i MmL 1. 14.
r Op. ver. 1.
Seech. 12. S.
<Cp.Ter. 9l
(Bph.4.B,6.
uCp.dti.
IS. 9.
rOpkNah.
I. U.
8eeLeT.23.
it.
wSeeLer.
2S.W-41
c Op. T«r. 4
lilni.40.<
IfSee
DenL 1. 1
ft mg.
19.
aJoib.i&
91
kJoih. i&
92.
«ImL2.9.
deb. 12.*.
Op.cb.2.4.
<Bee
Jer. S7. It.
1 Kin. 17. 1.
cjer.ai. la.
kNeh. ai.
Jer. SI. 18.
iR<T. 22.9.
lrOp.Ter.
U,l&
nSae
oh. 12.9.
their feet, and their eyee shall
consume away in their *>^^
and their tongue shall consume
away in their moutL ^^ And it
shall come to pass "in that day,
that a great tumult from the
Lord shall be among them ; and
'they shall lay hold every one
on the hand of his neighbour,
and his hand shall rise up against
the hand of his neighbour. ^And
•■'Judah also shdl fight *»f!if*
Jerusalem; and *the wealth of
all the S^^ round about shall
be gathered together, ^old, and
silver, and ^parel, in great
abundanca ^^And so shaSl be
'the plague of the horse, of the
mule, of the camel, and of the
ass, and of all the beasts that
shall be in *^'S,X as this
plagua ^° And it shall come
to pass, that every one that is
left of aU the nations which
came against Jerusalem ^shall
ertn go up from year to year to
worship 'the King, the Lord of
hosts, and *to keep "the feast of
tabernacles. " Aiid it shall be,
that 'whoso win not come up of oU
the fiuuilies of the earth ■"**''
not up mj^ Jerusalem to worship
'the King, the Lord of hosts,
T^i'JSI'n'fc shaU be no rain.
■•^ And if the femily of Egypt
go not up, and come not, '^t^
^'»lf«*'nS'!^"i»"'""; there shall be
'the ph^ue, wherewith the Lord
wiU smite the ^^l that .JSe not
up "to keep the feast of taber-
nacles. ^° This shall be the
" 'punishment of Egypt, and the
'"punishment of all "" nations
that oome not up "to keep the
feast of tabernacles. 20Hi,i|,iiat
day shall there be upon the
R.V. 1 Or, uotherwlnmid, Dk<i><ineyo/m>i>Knnta<MaMlt<<li>|ipail 'Or.fo > Or, Oe
lt,Vl4ni*anttMttll<)hi.aKiiiaU<mutlmUaitUraatImMtUKt. • Aooardlng to Kme uiclent nL ^
•Or, fran ' Or/diKoiMnirt * Or, at > Or, akaU tktn tut be npon IKm tlu tHagtu <tc. I
oorrapt. The 8epLuid Syr. have, nimtMxnabilKxtki iiIiwiMtte. " Or, lin
A.V. * Or, my nioimtefM. ^ Or.viunKeAaUtotiAaievaXUj/t^tktmOHnlainttotkat'latie^Mpizratti,
•hall not be clear in aome placet, and dark In other placea of the world. I Hebv pnetMU, I Heb. tkMtmtt*.
iaf lltalUe <mt ii Or.catUrn. >I Or.eampiuaed. H Or, ataU aMde. * Or. Me« allot O
t Or, agaimtL t Heb. upon vkom there la noL f Or, aCn.
Another readily
ittcMLamlfrat.
text ia |m>bablj
: <.<.H
Or, (W
1182
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 14, v. 20] ZECHARIAH— MALACHI [Chap, i, v. 13
* bells of the horses, Bo^ras
UNTO THE LORD ; and the pots
in the Lobd's house shall be
like the bowls before the altar.
^ Yea, every pot in Jerusalem
and in Juoah shall be ho&i
aBx.3&aL
lML2a.UL
Mia, 4.11.
6TeT. M.
<E«Bk.44va
gM Joel 8. 17.
iOp.Jlmt.
7.1,1
unto the Lord of hosts : and all
they that sacrifice shall come
and take of them, and seethe
therein : and ^in tluit day "there
shall be no more 4* 'Canaanite
in the house of the Lord of host&
MALACHI.
' "The 'burden of the word
I of the Lord to Israel *by
'"MalachL
'^ *I have loved you, saith the
Lord. •'^Yet ye say, Wherein
hast thou loved us ? 'Was not
Esau ''Jacob's brother? saith
the Lord: yet *I loved ^tSb.'
3 bat X«aa I hsted, anA '"■■'I* Kia mmin
And I hated^iin, alia j^a DIS moun-
taina * daaoUtlon, and sum hla heritac* to
lams „d !,{, herlUce mate for
the £^ of the wilderness.
* 'Whereas Edom saith. We are
iS^rtah!^ but we will return
and build the aSSute places;
thus saith the Lord of hosts,
They shall build, but I will throw
^= and SS? shaU call ^ The
border of wickedness, „! The
people against whom the Lord
hath indignation for ever. ' And
"your eyes shall see, and ye
shall say. The Lord ,,u 'be
magnified 'Jf^ the border of
IsraeL
* 'A son honoureth his feither,
and a servant his master: if
then I be ''a fisither, where is
mine honour? and if I be 'a
master, where is my fear? saith
the Lord of hosts unto you, *0
priests, that despise my nama
/And ye say. Wherein have we
despised thy name ? ' * "Ye oflFer
polluted *bread upon mine ^fST;
iaa ye say. Wherein have we
aSn
Nah. 1.1
k mg. for mg.
Ii Cp. T<r. 11.
eCpi.clLa.7
Ubrmf.).
dCiLT«r. U>
8eeLey. 33.
a.
t Drat 7. &
J«. 31. 3.
/Op. oh. a.
1<17
ft a 7, a, UL
ffCp. AmM
1.11
*Oli«Ll&
» Cited
II<im.a.llL
ilML84.U.
Jer. 4a. 10, M.
Bnk.sa.>,4.
Jaela.llL
>8ae
ZMh.7.1
it See
Dnu la 17.
ICplImL
I. u.
mCii.Ii^
1.11
& Jer. a 90
A AmoeS. 21.
It Fl. 01. &
eCpi ImL
6S.1
pOf.lmL
2.1
*aa.7
*ea>
*as.i*.
gBee
Bz.2ail.
rBz.4.9.
Hoe. II. 1.
tCp. Lake
I oh. 3.1.
« Cp. Tor. 7.
»Cp.T«r. 8
ft oh. 3. 11
ftas.
V Lot. 3. 11
lm(.l.
xImL48.
a.
c^ oh. a i«
ft Mle. e. >.
polluted thee? In that ye say,
'The table of the Lord is con-
temptibla » "And '}?" ye offer
the bUnd "for sacrifice, SltSSiV^r
and "ff" ye offer the lame and
sick, "iiVS-Ti^iirSfS* it now unto
thy governor; wiU he be pleased
with a*' or '^''* accept thy
person? saith the Lord of hosts.
8 And now, I pray you, '^^^^'
favouToiaod. tijat he SfJ be gracious
unto us: this hath been '"by
your means : *will he """J^"^ '^
your persons ? saith the Lord of
hnatii ■'0 'Ohthat there were one amnncr
UUHRS. Who <«»«re even amoug
you that would shut the d^'S%-
JSStttrnSK' SS'ye kindle Jire on
mine altar i^^^t. I have no
pleasure in you, saith the Lord
of hosts, "neither Mrill I accept
an offering at your hand. " For
from the rising of the sun even
unto the going down of the same
"my name j^l, great among the
Gtentiles; and in every place
"incense rtJS** offered unto my
name, and a pure offering: for
"my name J^i^ great among the
gSate saith the Lord of hosts.
12 But ye UTrpiSSned it, in that
ye say, "The table of the Lord
18 5^S1^, and the fruit thereof
even his meat, is contemptible.
" Ye »i5 also, Behold, "what a
weariness is it! <<and ye have
R.V.
JMomMr
<mirbeeaMeqfyoi*
A.V. • Or, Mdln.
I Heb.(o«Kr(Jle«.
*OT,UnolBtam..,ljntIhavU>vd*e.
■> Hob./ ■ -
-, • Or.owr
1 pure cbtattoH art dftrtd
t. from 1/OHr hand.
> Or.npmtk
"Or,. ■
1 Or. fmjlcfccr *Ot, onicte * Or. my wfllwmMr
* Or. M othenrfie read, itnpowrMad ^Or.wirreal
x^imt "Oi,ttaaiM "Or, iiMStuemdapvnoMa
« Heb. i|r dka koad ■/ JfoIoMiL t Or. upon. Heb. /rem wok. I Oi, Brine unto,
Heb. IU/aMl!^Ood. H Hub. /Tmn tour Itmd. tt Ot, uimatf might Imt Horn U aw
1183
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. 13]
MALACHI
[Chap. 2, v. 16
snuffed at it, Baith the Lord of
hosts ; and 'ye •*" brought that
which was t^«° b^^°»«''«'. and the
lame, and the sick ; thus ye
brii
faroi]
hi% offering: should I ac-
cept this of your hand? saith
the Lord. ^ But cursed be the
deceiver, 'which hath in his flock
■^a male, and 'voweth, and sacri-
ficeth unto the Lord a "<^^?*
thing: for *I am a great |g|
saith the Lord of hosts, and my
name is i^SSJl among the ^g?*
' And now, "'0 ye prints,
2 "this commandment is for
yoiL '^ "If ye will not hear,
and if ye will not lay it to heart,
to give glory unto my nam&
saith the Lord of hosts, F'Sfu^^n
send '^i" curse upon you, and I
will curse 'your blessings : yea,
I have cursed them already, be-
cause ye do not lay it to heart
3 Behold, •! wiU "T^iiSS ?SS- '"
'^"i.Sl'"' and "^ 'spread dung
upon your faces, even 'the dung
of your «,1SSf«,St.; and ,J^ shafi
iSktrm away 'with it. * And ye
shaU know that I have sent 'this
commandment unto you, that
"my covenant might be with
Levi, saith the Lord of hosts.
^ My covenant was with him of
life and *peace: and I gave
them to him '}^\tit'^^^i^ he
feared me, and ^l^ST^^^i^^ my
name. ° "The law of truth was
in his mouth, and ""^,^S^«-
was not foimd in his Ups: he
walked with me in peace and
""Slf^^r^ and did •''tum many
away from iniquity. ^ For *the
{)riest'8 lips should keep know-
edge, and they should seek the
law at his mouth : for he is ■'the
messenger of the Lord of hosts.
» But ye are TeJiSd*" out of the
aClk.l0un.
2. IT
k Jm. l& U
i bak. 22.9a.
cSmtst. 4.
<iCp.l8un.
• Deut. I. n
*ie.u.
/Sm
Bx. I2.I.
yCp. Lev.
22. aL
h 1 Oor. a. t.
<Sm
Ztoh. 14.1.
tCp.I«L
21.2
fta«.u
ft 33.1.
iPL47.t
ft78.ia.
mcb. 1.0.
MTMT. 4.
<LeT.a8.I4.
8Ml>«lt28.
16.
pSo
Em 0.1,
gCpuch.
s.a.
rCp.Pi
ea. a.
lOix Joel
1.17
k Has. 2. 17.
I Nsh. 3. g.
ItClLCh.
1.7.
wCp.Zeoh.
7.J.
*Ter. 1.
y Ter. 8.
Num. 25. 19,
IS.
Neh. 18. 19.
Nam. 8.
Of:
• See
Int. 84. 10.
aOp.eh.
I. a.
6Cp.I«T.
10.1.
ech. 3.B.
dCn. Dent.
33.10.
e Cp. Ter. 11
AIhIM. «.
/CixDen.
12.3
gMlM. IS.
See Oen. 2.14.
A DeuU ir.lL
See LeT. la
11.
i Op. Bxi&
a.i.
i Cp. oh. 1. 1
(mg.)
ka.i
*He«. I. U.
UUetLS.
91.
Mark to. a, 11.
Luke la 18.
1 Cor. 7. 10.
way; "ye have caused many to
'stumble Lt the law; ye have
corrupted "the covenant of Levi,
aaith the Lord of hosts. ®Th««-
fore ''have I also made you con-
temptible and base before all
the people, according as ye have
not Kept my ways, out ***have
^ "SSS'iStES""" »n the law.
'° Have we not all *one &ther?
hath not -'one God created us?
why do we *deal treacheroody
every man against his brother,
^ profaning tne covenant of oor
fathers? ^^ Judah *hath dealt
treacherously, and an abomina-
tion is committed in Israel and
in Jerusalem; for ^Judah hath
profiined the 'holiness of the
Lord which he ^^ and hath
maniedthe daughter of a straoge
god. '>* The Lord will cut off *•
the man that doeth "&J^i.^
Sits and ""t^'icISS:?^ out of
the ub^cieB of Jacob, "and him
that offereth an offering onto
the Lord of hosts. ^^ And this
'again re do: "ye oorer 4.},^ alfoi. nf
hare ye done again. oOTOing "DO HJiar m
the Lord with tears, with weep-
ing, and with oi*SS? "Sit. insomuch
that he regardeth not the offer-
ing any more, ""ot " receiveth it
with good will at your hand.
1* 'Yet ye say, Wherefore? Be-
cause the Lord "hath been
vritness between thee and the
wife of thy youth, "against whom
Hhou hast dealt "S^^S^f^
u%b» thy companion, and the
wife of thy covenant '' 'And
Oia not he maKC oneJ YeThad he
the »»residue of the ^f}" And
wherefore one? That?! S^t' «»k
"'a godly seed. Therefore take
heed to your spirit and let none
*deal Hreacherously against the
wifeofhisyoutL 'epor'^Jji^
^iona. yoKrarm. *Or,/«Mtt > Or. unto * Or, aanehtarji *Or,a
'Ot.AndnotomtDaOiiSMKtriioluutareiUiitrftlfptTU. OrwMl U tten mu dtat »e«W> a atdtg tmtl
R.v. > Aocordinc to aome ancient Teralt
aaeoiidfinM ' '^ -..-..
'H«b.AaAate(lk.
A.V. * Ot.invlumfttdtU. tOr,rtproe& I Heb. natter.
(MMeloaa. •• Or, ((/Map (*•/<■" <W<i><uJ. Halt.' accepted Auea
UmMolaaumntt. H Or,exadIe«r. • Heb. aeeaio/Ood.
1184
I Or.MekalltataroKainiirtoU. I Or, /ail
«* Or,o««Mteio>li St Or, iMet Oat e ^ -
t Or, tm/MM/Mlr.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. i6]
MALACHI
[Chap. 3, v. 16
patUnc >wu; nlth tba Lobd, ti>« God of lanel.
IiOBD, the thxl of Isnd, ullh •that li« htXMi
tp«tJSj"^?f^o« covereth "JSSSS"
with u;'feS.t. saith the Lord of
hosts: therefore take heed to
your spirit, that ye "deal not
treacheroudy.
" *Ye have wearied the Lord
with your words. •''Yet ye say,
Wherein have we wearied him ?
%^ *ye say, Every one that
doeth evil is good in the sight
of the Lord, and he delighteth
in them ; «J<^gSS is the God of
^ 'Jitea'? ''Behold, I ^
X send "my messenger, and
*^ *he shall prepare the way
before me: and the Lord, ^whom
ye seek, shall suddenly come to
his tSSSlili^S? 'the 'messenger of
the covenant, whom ye delight
is-, behold, he riSSf«*5re, saith the
Lord of hosts. ^ But 'who may
abide the day of his coming?
and who shall stand when he
appeareth? for "he is like a
refiner's fire, and like fullers'
soap: ^ and he shall sit "as a
refiner and purifier of !{j;S'. and
he shall punfy the sons of Levi,
and purge them as gold and
SlJS;ffii2 they ^ offer unto the
Lord „'%%» hi righteousness.
♦•Then sbaJl the offering of
Judah and Jerusalem be plea-
sant unto the Lord, as in the
days of old, and as in fg,^
years. ' And I will come near
to you to ^f^^i; and I will
be 'a swift witness against the
sorcerers, and against the adul-
terers, and against false ^JI^SSSl!
and a^inst those 'that * oppress
the hireling in his wages, *the
widow, and the fatherless, and
that turn aside the stranger
/rom Ms right, and fear not
me, saith the Lord of hosts.
« For 'I „„«&^^ I change not ;
aLuii.a.SS.
«8MT«r. Uk
dSM
Zach. I. S.
<InL4S.
at.
fymr.M.
;Cp.ch.l.3.
ACli.eh.3.
U
*IaLS.90.
<Cn.Nch.
18. la
ycp. oh.ai
tsAta.!
top. oh.
a. 3.
lOltod
Matt. 11.10
h Muk I. i
* Luka 7. ».
Cp. ch. 4. B
A Luke 1.76.
dL9.T.
nOpLProv.
8.>,10.
oSm
lKL40.t.
pCpw ch.2.
17.
tfSee
3 Oor. a. S-&
r Cix cb.
4.S.
• Sea
G«n.7. 11.
( Jo«l 2. II.
Klai.4,4.
*Cp. Joel
1.4.
w ImL I. SS.
Zech. 13. 9.
xZetih. a
1>.
tfCpkCh.
• Cp. Iial.
02.4.
aEisk.2a
40.
&Cp.ch.2.
17.
e Cp. oh. I. ^
dOpiZeph.
I. U.
• eh.S.14.
Jer. as. as.
ffSee
Lev. la U.
»See
Deut. 24. 17.
iCp.ch.
4.1.
ss.a.
l:CTi.Dent.
a 6, 7.
I Pi. 102. 97.
See Num. 23.
ID.
"therefore ^° sons of 5^& are
not consumed.
^EvJ^tom the days of your
fethers ye '"iS'^l?.^;?^^ from mine
ordinances, and have not kept
them. ''Return unto me, and I
will return unto you, saith the
Lord of hosts. "But ye 3&
Wherein shall we return? ^Wm
a man rob God? ^«\ ye have'S?bb«i
me. 'But ye say. Wherein have
we robbed thee? *In tithes and
'offerings. ® * Ye are cursed with
^^t^ for ye h.„'Sbbed me, even
this whole nation. ^° "Bring ye
loi the '"^&ii"'" into the store-
house, that there may be meat
in mine house, and ^prove me
now herewith, saith the Lord of
hosts, if I will not open you 'the
windows of heaven, and "pour
you out a blessing, that there
shall not be room enough to
receive it. " And I will rebuke
'the devourer for your sakes,
and he shall not "destroy the
fruits of your ground ; neither
shall your vine cast her fruit
before the time in the field,
saith the Lord of hosta ^^ And
'all nations shall call you ^^ :
for ye shall be 'a delightsome
land, saith the Lord of hosts.
^^ "Your words have been stout
against me, saith the Lord. "Yet
ye say, ^tSt" have we spoken „
„^ a^nst thee? ^* Ye have
said, "It is vain to serve God:
and ■''what profit is it that we
have kept "his o^Soe. and that
we have walked * "mournfully
before the Lord of hosts ? '^ And
now we call 'the proud happy ;
yea, 'they that work wickedness
Hare "^if up; yea, ^gi, tempt
GSd-«ev» delivered. « Then they
that feared the Lord *spake
often OT^to another: and the Lord
R.V. >Or.<MN ■Or.aitpsl > Heb. JUow o/ertM^J: * Or, <» fneiimjiv opparri
A.V. * Or, </keAaMher.|>ii(hera«i<iit. t Reb. lo p«t iiaar. tOr,a««««t I Or.dc^md. I Hob. amptar eat
" ■•■■* :i Ueb.>»6l<u!L H U«li.iire»«<l<.
•• Heb.eDmtpt.
aw ner, p«s dot awDy.
tt Ueb. Ut tttntaUoK.
1186
2P
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 3, v. 16]
MALACHI
[Chap. 4, t. 6
hearkened, and h^Sd^t. and "a
book of remembrance was written
before h!m for them that feared
the Lord, and that thought
upon his name. ^^ And they
shall be mine, saith the Lord
of hosts, »in ^ day '"^i^TuS^"
'•^uJSrijS-iu"""; and a will
spare them, as a man spareth
his own son that serreth him.
'8 Then shall ye JSSS and Mis-
cem between the rigtteous and
the vricked, between him that
serveth (Jod and him that serveth
him not ^ For, behold, "the
A day Cometh, thJt"riSSf SSnn.'»n
'"owT ; and 'all the proud,
and 'all that -°5^ :!S?Sfr-
"shall be stubble: and the day
that Cometh "shall bum them
up, saith the Lord of hoste, that
""it shall leave them neither root
nor branch. ^ But unto you
tcl Bad.a8&
aSeg
Ex. 82.99.
6ch. 8.16.
<Fa.S4.u.
Lake 1. 7&
John 1. 4
«8.u*s.s
*I2.«.
dCp. Jat
s&e.
< iMLsaLi.
/ Cp. J«r.
sa iL
k AoU r7. SI.
kBz. 10.11.
IPeL 2.a.
i Up. 3 EkI.
81 11,92.
»&.&».
tC^ell.4.1.
ICp.Dnit
4.>, IOl
m S«e
Ex. aa s-iT.
> Drat 4.
10.
o Cp. ver. 5
ft ch. 3. 2.
|Ch. 3. 19
Inlleb.]
p Cp. ch. S. L
4Cp.2Tbcfl&
1.7,8.
r Cp. MitU
II. 14
ft Mark 9. II
ft Luke I. 17.
g Joel 2. 3L
lcl>. 3.1&
<ibai.47.
M.
Cp. Matt 8. 11
ft Luke 8. IT.
vCtlEccIdi.
4& It
ft Luke I. IT.
zInL 11.4.
*that fear my name shall 'the
J^ ''of righteousness arise 'with
healing in his wings ; and ve
shall go forth, and ^"l?. as
calves of the stalL * Ana ye
shall tread down the wicked;
for they shall be ashes onder
the soles of your feet % tiie
day that I .hiSfdrSfu ^^ 'i^
Lord of hosts.
* 'Remember ye "the law of
Moses my servant, which 1 com-
manded unto him "in Horebfbr
all Israel, JK'Jhe statutes and
ftte»fi- "* ^Behold, I will send
you 'Elijah the prophet 'before
the coming of tile great and ^.
day of the ^!S,Sf* » ^j he
shall "turn the heart of the
fathers 'to the children, and the
heart of the children 'to their
flthS; lest I come and 'smite the
^earw with a 'curse.
Qh.Zeeh.&.l.
> Or.wfterriM/domdfceapcadiarfrMtifre >Or,i2othis >Or.irt(A
A.V. • Ut, ipwtaJ tnatvTt.
1186
Digitized by
Google
I
I
1
I
I
' APPENDIX.
I
' The American Old Testament Bevision Company, while recognizing the
cordial acceptance given to many of their suggestions, present the following
1 instances in which titey differ from the English Company, as of sufficient
importance to be appended to the Revision in accordance toith the original
I agreement.
CLASSES OF PASSAGES.
I L Substitate the Divine name "Jehovah" wherever it occurs in the Hebrew text, for "the
: LOBD" and "God" and omit the marg.* to "the Lord " at Gen. iL t, and "Heb. Jehovah"
' Irom the marg. at Ex. lit 16 i also substitute "Jehovah" for "the Lord" or "Jah" wherever
I the latter occurs in the Hebrew text, and retain or iniert "Heb. Jah" in the marg.; where
"Jehovah" immediately follows, via. in la xii. 2, zzvi 4, read "Jehovah, «om Jehovah" and
omit "Jdtotah" from the maig.
I IL Substitute "Sheol" wherever it occurs in the Hebrew text, for the renderings "the grave"
"the pit" and "hell" and omit these renderings from the nuug.
III. Bnbstitute "a" for "an", "my* for "mine" and "thy" for "thine" wherever followed by "h"
aipirattd.
IV. Substitute " who" or " that " for " which" when used of persons.
T. Substitute "are" for "be" in the present indicative, and omit "for" before infinitives.
TL Omit from the margin all renderings from the lxx, Tnlgatev and other ancient Versions or
"authorities"
Til. The (bUowing substitutions are preferred, with the necessaiy inflectional variations:
"adder" for "bsmlisk"
" annul " tor ** disannul "
"asoent"for "going up" when used as a noun,
"astonished" for "astonied"
" a year old " for " of the first year "
"base man" fbr "man of Belial" or "son of B."i "base woman"for "daughter of Belial";
"base men" for "men of Belial" "sons of B.* or "children of B."
"before" for "afore"; also for "or ever" except in Ps. xc. 2; EocL xii. 1, 2, 6.
"blowthetrumpet" tor "blow with (or, "blow up") the trumpet"
" boU " " boiled " for " seethe " " sod " " sodden "
" bonds " for " bands " in Job xxxix. S, and elsewhere uniformly for the same Hebrew word,
"capital"for "chapiter"
" chiefs " for " dukes "
"contend" for "plead" in Judg. vi. SI (three times) and so wherever the latter rendering
represents the same Hebrew verb unless followed by "cause", except in Is. L 17. But
substitute "enter into Judgment" for "plead" in Jer. xzv. SI; Ezek. xvit 20; xx. 36, SB
(twioeX
' ' conrsea " for " rows " of timber or stone,
"devise" for "imagine" in Ps. x. 2; xxL 11; ciL 2; Hos. viL IS; Nah. L 9, lit Zeoh. vU. 10;
viii. IT.
" diminish " for " minish "
' ' encamp " f or " camp " ; also, for " pitch " when used intransitively,
"far be it from me" ("thee" etc.) for "Ood fbrbid", except in 1 Sam. xiv. 4S; zz, % where
substitnte " Far from it "
"find favour" tor " find grace"
* In th« praaent edition theM mwRinal notoi are timniftrred to the foot of each imge. (Soo Pr«flu» to the edition
with "^Hr""' nferaooca.)
1187 2P2
Digitized by
Google
CLASSES OF PASSAGES.
"food" for "meat"
" fortifled " for " fenced " and " defenced "
" frighten "for "fray "
"gimin"for"oorn"
"harlot" for "whore" and "whoriih woman "i "play the harlot" tor "go » whoring" ani
" commit whoredom "
"helped" for "holpen".
"know" and " know "for "wot" and "wi»t"
" knoweth how " for " can aUU " in 1 King* T. 6 1 2 Ohion. ii. 7, 8.
"lain" for "lien"
" lamp " for " candle "
" loringkindneM " lor "mercy" in Gen. lix. 19i for "favour" In Job i. US; for "goodnot"
in Pa. cvU. 8; "lovin$kindneaaea" for "metxdea" in 8 Chron. tL 40. 8o nbatitalt
"lorinRkindness" for either of these renderings wherever it stands far the same Befacn
word (hhiied) whrn used of God; but substitute "kindness" for "mercy" in Pa di. 11, U:
(or "fuTour" in Bath. ii. 17, and wherever either of these renderings stands for the ua*
Hebrew word, when used of men in relation to each other. In Hos. vL 4 retain " goodnoa *
and make ver. 6 conform,
"merciful" for "full of compaaiion "
" monnd " tor " mount " (oast np by invaders)
"new wine" for "wine" in Oen. xzvil 28, and elsewhere unitonnly fcr the same Hebiev
word.
" number "for "tell" in Gen. XT. » (twice); Pa. xlviii.l2i Ivi Sj Jer. zxdii. IS; and "comfbr
"tell" in 1 Kings viii. 6i 2 Kings xiL 10; 2 Chron. v. 6; Pe. cxlvii. 4.
"oU" for "ointment"
" oUve oil " lor " oU olive "
"perfumer" for "apothecary" and "confectionary"
"perverse" ("perverseness") for "froward" ("frowardness") except In 2 Sam. ■"« 27i W
V. IS: Ps. iviii. 80; "wayward" for "perverse" in Prov. 11. 16; for "froward" in ir. M;
xvii. SO, and " cunning " for " froward " m Job T. IS.
"put to shame" for "ashapied "
" leSne " for " fine " (metal). So " reflner " for " liner "
" scoffer " for " scomer " and " scoffing " for " scornful " and " scorning "
" settings " for " ouches "
" since" lor "sith"
" sitteth above " (the cherubim) for " sitteth upon " with marg. Or, it entkromtd
"skill" for "cunning" (noun) and "skilful" for "cunning" (adj.) when either relates Id
workman or work.
" stench " for "stink ", when used as a nooiL
" stronghold " (or " bold ", when used as a noun,
"take rrfnge" for "trust" (Dent. xxxiL 37) for "put trust" (Fs. ii, 1S>, and so nnifonnlyst
the rendering of the same Hebrew verb,
"therewith" for "withal" in Ex. xxv. 29; xxx. 4; xxxviL 16; Lev. xL 21.
"trespass offering" Ibr "guUt ofllgring"
" uncover " for " discover " except in 1 Sam. xiv. 8, 11, and xxlL &
"wail " for "howl" where it is nsed o( persona
"wait (or" for "wait on" in Pa xxv. S, and so uniformly as the tendering of thasame Hsix'
verb, except in Ps. lii. 9.
"which " (or " the which "
"wirmow " for "(in " (the verb)
"wrath" (or "fury" when it is attributed to God, except inIs.xlU.2Cr hrvL Ukaad''wrsihAd''
(or "(urious"
Vni. The modem spelling is preferred for the (oUowing words :
" basin "(br" bason"
"braien" (or "brasen"
" caterpiUar " (or " caterpiller "
" ceiled " and " ceiling " lor " cieled " and "deling "
" chapped " lor " chapt "
" crookbacked " (or " crookbaokt "
" drove " for " diave "
" establish " (or " stablish "
" forego " (or " (orgo "
"jubilee" for "jubile"
"judgment " for "Judgement "
1188
Digitized by
Google
GENESIS XII. 16— NUMBERS XXIIL 2L
" plaater " for " pUatar "
" pnadng " for " pnuiajng "
"l>riied"for"prtaed"
"show" for "«hew"
"atrak*" lor "(tnkea" and "ring-i^naked" fw "rinartaraksd"
"inbtae"«Mr"iubta"
" thoroaghlr " for " thnmKhly "
"while "for "whiles"
"wiiie»«t" for " wineflit"
(
k
XII.
II
*
rv.
rvm.
XXIIL
XXTIL
xxxn.
b
TTTTn
xxxrvr.
i
XXXT.
XLIX
GENESIS.
IS Vor " entreated Abram well " read " dealt well with Abnun "
a For "DammesekEIieser" read " Eliezer of DomaMtu "
19 For "Justice and judgement" read "righteoiuness and Juitioe" 80 in Pror. zxL S.
e Sab«titntethemais.("apr<ae«</OMl")forthetext
IS For " ladment " lead " gannsnto "
31 For " halted " read " went halting "
15 For "give (nek "read "have their yoong"
SO For "to Rtink among" read "odioni to"
fi Subetitnte the maig. ("a Urror qf Ood ") for the text.
16 For " way " read " distance " So in xlviii. 7, and in marg. of i Kings ▼. 19.
3 For "oajellency" road " pre.«minenae " (twice) Soinver. 4
4 Fttr " Unstable " read " Boiling over " and omit the marg.
EXODUS.
L 21 Foe " houses " read " households "
T. 22,23 For "evil entreated "read "dealt ill with" 80 in Sent. zxtL e.
XV. 9 For "lost" read "denre"
U For" amased" read" dism«]red" So in Judg. zz. 41.
XVn. UAddmarg. to"abook"Or, <A«io0i
XIX 5 For "a peculiar tresanre nnto me" read "mine own possession" 80 for "a pecallar
treasure " in Hal. iii. 17.
XXI. 89 For " but that " read " but "
XXIII. 5 Bead " thou shalt forbear to leare him, thou shalt surely release it with him."
21 For " of him " read " before him "
XXV. 38 For "tongs "read "snuffers" SoiuNum. iv. 9j iChron. iv. M.
XXVII. 21 For " order it " read "keep it in order " 80 in Lev. xdT. 3, 4
XXXtV. 6 For "plenteous "read "abundant" 80 in Num. xiv. IS; Neh. ix. 17i Pa. IzzztL 5, 15;
dii. 8; Joel iL IS; Jon. iv. 2.
XXXVni. 8 For" serring. .. serred" read "ministering . ..mlnlsteied"
LEVITICUS.
IX. 2 For "bull calf "read "calf of the herd"
XVL 8 Marg. •For " dinuMal " read " rentoval "
XV UL 18 For "woman "read "wife"
NUMBERS.
V. 21, 82 For "belly "read "body" Soinzxv.S; Judg. iU. 21,22i Pror. xriiL 8.
Vn. 13 For " charger " read " platter " 80 throughout the Chap, and in Bsra i. 9 (twice).
XIX. 9^13,20, 21 For "of separation "read "far impurity" 8oinxxxi.23.
XXIII. 21 To " perrerseness " add marg. Or, troutU
118S
Digitized by
Google
DEUTERONOMY III. 25— RUTH III. 11.
DEUTERONOMY.
HI.
IT.
VII.
IX.
mi.
xxni.
IXVI.
xrviii.
XIXI.
XXXII.
XXXIII.
. and thoo ihalt find him when than
IS To "moDntein " add marg. Or, hUl eottntrti
28 Bead "But fMm thenoe ye shall seek . .
narchest " etc.
M Bnbetitnte the mais. (" trial* ") tor the text. So in vii. 19 ; xxix. S.
6 For "a peculiar people unto hiinaeU".read "a people for his own possession" 8o in
ziT. Si xxri, 18.
1 For "possess" read "dispoaiess" 8oinzi.23i xii.2.t9i zriii. U; xzzi.S.
15 For "in any wise" read "sorely" Soinzzii.7.
16 For "liketh " read "pleaseth " So in Esth. viii. 8; km. iv. 5.
17 For " shouldest " read "wooldest "
5S For "straitnesB straiten" read "distress... distress" So in rerses 5S, 57 and
in Jer. xiz. 8.
«r For " Would God " read " Would "
21 For "goabonti eren now" read "frame this day"
27 For "misdeem " read "Judge amiss"
39 For " hsTO wounded " read " wound "
5 For "peoples" read "jieople"
6 For " Yet " read " Nor " and add marn. Or, But
14 Add mug. to " moons " Or, month*
JOSHUA.
IL 9 For " your terror " read " the fear of you "
IT. M For " they " read " ye " omitting marg. '
T. 11 Substitute marg. * (" product ") fbr the text. So in ver. 12.
14, 15 Substitute marg. ' {"priuet") for the text.
Till. 3S Let the maig. ( " commanded " etc.) and the text exchange pluses.
IX. B For "clouted "read "patched"
XTI. 1 Bead " And the lot came out for the children of Joseph "
XTII. 2 For "And "read "So"
XXIL 10 For "see to " read " look upon "
22 Bead " The Mighty One, God, Jehomh " and omit maig. < So in Ph. 1. 1.
lU.
1
20
SS
M
T.
U
26
DC.
16
SS
52
XI.
39
XIU.
12
XT.
16
XIX.
S
JUDGES.
For "as many " read "as many i/Jsra*!"
For " his summer parlour " read " the cool upper room " Omit marg. *
For " parlour " read " upper room " So in verses 24, 25.
For "his summer" read "the upper"
Prefix to maig. upon "Then came down" etc. Or, Th*H go dovm, O remnant, Jbr
tht noble* ... O Jehovah, go down for me agaimt the mighlg
Substitute marg. ' (" tent-pin ") for the text.
For "shadow" read "shade" So in Job xl. 22; Is. ir. 6; xvi. 3; xxv. 4, 5: zzzii. S-
xxxiv. 15; Bzek. xriL 23; Jon. iv. 5, 8.
For " set upon " read " rush upon "
For " went hard " read " drew near "
For " had known " read " knew "
Substitnte the marg. (" ordering ") tot the text.
Substitute the marg. (" how thall toe do unto him ") for text.
For "new" read "ft^h"
Omit maig. ' "Another reading is " etc.
RUTH.
n. 10 For "stranger" read "foreigner" So in 2 Sam. xr. 19.
III. 11 For " virtuous " read "worthy " So in Prov. xli. 4; iixi. la
1190
Digitized by
Google
1 SAMUEL II. S!0-a KINGS XIX. 36.
1 SAMUEL.
II.
IIL
n.
XIV.
XV.
XXIII.
XXIV.
XIV.
XIX.
M For " lowi . . . lent to " md " pstitiao . . . ukad of"
£6 For " WW in " read " incraand in "
1 Snbstitnte marg. * ("yV-«{«««(")(orthetext
5 For " take thought " md " be anzioa* "
14 For "•gainit" imi. "towmrd"
2 For "the care of "read "off caring for"
For "taketh thought" read "ii anzioiu "
M For "Oodatre" read "Zxm^f lire"
U For "bnt Saul " read " (or Saul had "
47 Substitute marg. <("]9ii<them<o<A«tMirM")(orthetext.
32 Substitute marg. ' (" ehetrftiUf") for the teit.
t Omit marg. > to " delireicd"
U For " soul " read " life "
15 For "stuff "read "baggage" 8oinxu.I4,
22 Omit maigini.
IS For "agons" read "ago"
V. 2 For "feed "read "be shepherd of"
X. 19 For "men "read "maji"
XIV. S For " widow woman " read " widow
26 Bead "And when he cut the hair of
2 SAMUEL.
So in Tii. 7; 1 Cliron. zi. Sand zrii. 8.
So in 1 Kings zrii. 0, 10.
. he cut it; beoaose it was ... he out it:
1 KINGS.
T.
VI.
VII.
X.
XIV.
XVII.
XVIII.
XIII.
4 For "oocnrrent" read "ooouTTenoe"
6 For *'rebatement8" read "ofltets"
28, 29 Substitute marg. > ("poiMb ") for the text.
15 For " chapmen " read " tiaders " So in 2 Cluon. iz. 14.
16 For "targets. . .target" read "bucklers. . .buokler" SoinSChron. iz. IS.
17 For "ponnd" read " pounds"
5 For " cfBcknels " read " cakes "
12, li 16 For " barrel " read "]ar " Bo read "Jan " in zriii. SS.
21 For "lialt ye "read "go ye halting"
S4 For "hanuiss" read "armour" So in 2 Chion. zriiL SS.
2 KINQ8.
IL 23 Ptttmarg.* ("|roi«v<<i<i*") inthetezt.
24 For " children " read "lads "
IX 30 For "tired "read "attired"
32 For " oonnchs " read " officers " putting the present text in the marg, and similarly (or
the same word in in other instances.
XIL 9 Substitute marg. ' {"thr*AiM") for the text, and so uniformly elsewliers with
similar text and marg.
XV. B For "serenl" read "separate" with marg. ' Or, inHrmarji So in 2 Chron.
xztL 21.
XVII. 6 For"inHabor, <>»the"i«ad"onUiaHabor,the" 8oinzTiii.il.
34 For "manners" read "manner"
XIX. 4 For "reproach" read "defy" with corresponding change in renes 2% 23. So in
Is.zxztU.4,17,2S,24.
7 For "a rumour "read "tidings" So in Is. xzxTii.7; Jer. x.22; IL 46 (3 times).
SS For "they . . . corpses " read " these . , . bodies " So in Is. zzzriL 36.
1191
Digitized by
Google
1 CHRONICLES IV. 43-JOB VI. 26.
1 CHRONICLES.
IV. 4S Fop "dwelt " md " have dwelt "
IX. 19 Substitnte maiK. • (" TetU ") for the text. So in ver. 2S.
28 For " tale were ther " read " ooant were these " (twice)
XII. 16 For "orerflown " read "overflowed"
XX. 4, 6 Omit maiBins.
XXl 12 For " ooaate " read " bordera "
18 For " now " read " I pray "
XXVIIL IS For " ipirit " read " Spirit "
a CHRONICLES.
U. 9 For " wonderftal great " read "great and wonderful "
III. 17 Uarg. ■ Omit "peihapi"
Xin. 7 For"Tain"r«ad"worthlem"
Xiy. 14 For " spoiled " read " made spoil of "
XXII. S Omit marg. 'except "So in 2 Kings TiiL 28"
XXX. 22 For "were well skilled " read "had good understanding"
XXXIV. 12 For "oonld skill of "read "were skilful with"
XXXVl 8 For "amerced "read "fined"
17 For "ancient" read "hoaiy headed"
EZRA.
IT. IS For "endamage "read "be hurtftal onto"
IX. 8 For "mantle" read "robe" So in ver. S; also in Job L SOt a 12; Pa. cix. 29| and
"mantle" for "doke" in Is. lix. 17.
NEHEMIAH.
IV. 4For"toapoiling"read"loraBpoU"
ESTHER.
n. 17 For "grace and favour "read "tbTour and kindness"
JOB.
I. 1 For "endiewed" read "turned away from"
6 For " there was a day . . . and Satan " read " it came to pass on the day when . . . that
Satan " So in iL 1.
8 For " escheweth " read " tometh away from " So in ii. 8.
22 For "with fooUshness" read "todishly", and add marg. Or, attributed JbUp to
God
IlL 4 For " regard it from above " read " from above seek for it "
11 For "when I "etc., read " when my mother bare mef"
19 For"great" read "the great"
24 For"raarinKs" read "groaniiigs" and add marg. "Heb. roaringt" and make corre-
sponding change in Fs. zxii. 1 ; xxzii. 8.
IV. 4 For "confirmed "read "made firm"
6 Bead "And the integrity of thy ways thy hope F "
VI. 2 Sead in the 2d line " And all my calamity laid in the balances I "
10 Bead " And be it still my consolation.
Yea, let me exnlt in pain that spaieth not," etc.
3d line. Snbstitate the marg. (" That ") for the text.
IS For "etTectoal working" read "wisdom " and omit maig. " So in xiL 16.
26 Sead " Bnt yoor reproof, what doth it reprove? "
26 For "imagine" read "think"
1192
Digitized by
Google
JOB VII. 4— XXXI. 2.
VTI. 4 SnlMtitnte msiK- ' <" Wk«» thalt larite, and lh« nigM be goiut") for the text.
7 For "wind" ntd "» breath "
17 For "thine heart "read "thy mind"
VIII. 17 For " heap " read " stoM-heap "
IX. 19 Sabstitatemai);. >(".{rweipeak<;f«<r«ii<rM, lo, heiamv^'")torth»text.
For "who will appoint me a time?" read "who, taiih he, will lamnion me?"
X. St lit line; read "The land dark as midnight;"
2dUne; tor" Aland" xfd " The land"
Sd line; for "darkneei " read "midnight" and add nuug. Heb. thiri darkneu
XL dFoar"Tha(it"i«ad"Forhe"
For "effeetoal working" read "nndsrstanding" and omit marg.
XII. 4 2d line; read "I who called npon God and he answered:"
tS For '■ destroyeUi " read " he destroyeth "
Zd line ; read " He enlargeth the nations, and he leadeth them captive " and omit morg. '
24 For " the heart of *' read " understanding fh>m "
XIIL 8 For " respect his person " read ' ' show partiality to him " and omit marg. •
10 For " respect persons " read " show partiality " and omit marg. a
11 For "ezoellency " read "mi^esty " So in xzxL 23-
16 Read " Behold, he will slay me; I have no hope " and snb«titat« the present text for
maig. >
16 Sobstitate marg. ■ (" That "] for the text, substituting a comma for the preceding
semicolon.
18 For "ordered my cause "read "set my cauueinorder" SoinxxiiL4.
27 For " drawest thee a line about" read "settest a bound to"
XIV. 10 For " wasteth away " read " is laid low "
11 For " decayeth " read " wasteth "
19 For "And" read "So"
XV. 8 For " restrain " read " limit "
11 2d line ; read " Even the word that is gentle toward thee "
12 For " wink " read " flash "
27 For "made oollopa of Ikt on his flanka" read "gathered <kt upon his loins"
29 Let marg. * (" their potteetione " etc. ) and the text exchange plaoea.
XVII. 2 For"abidethin"read"dweUelbnpon"
6 For "He hath made me also "read "But he hath made me"
For " And I am become an open abhorring " read " And they spit in my fkoe " and
omit marg. '
XVIII. 12 Let marg. '("at hie eide ") and the text exchange places.
IS Sead " The members of his body shall be deroored "
XIX. 17 For "children of my vwther'i womb " read " children of mine own mother"
25, 28 Sead
(25) " But as tor me, I know that my redeemer liveth.
And at last he shall stand up upon the earth :
(26) And after my skin, even this body, is destroyed.
Then without my flesh shall I see God: "
and put the present text of rer. 26 in the marg.
27 For "Whom I "read" Whom 1, even L"
Letmaig."("oHny «td«") and the text exchange places.
Substitute marg. "(" as a sMm^st "}for the text
28 Substitute marg. "(".iliKfMat") for the text.
XXI. 14 For " Yet they said " read "And they "y "
21 Omit " in the midst "
32 For " And shall keep " read " And men shall keep "
XXII. 14 Substitute marg. • (" on the vauU ") for the text.
XXIV. 4 For " hide tbemselres together " read " all hide themselres "
10 For "an-hnngred " read "hungry"
12 For " impotetb it not for folly " read " regardeth not the folly "
XXVIU. *Oadt"thatpafeehl>r"
17 For "the exchange thereof be " read " it be exchanged fbr "
XXIX 6 For "rirers" read "streams" So in Ps. ciix. 136; Pror. r. 16; la xxxiL tt Imm.
iii.48.
XXXL 2 For"of Godfhmiabore"read "fromOodaboTe"
For "of the Almighty from on high " read "from the Almighty on high "
1193
2P6
Digitized by
Google
JOB XXXL 18— PSALM XXXIIL 6.
XXXL 18 For"IiiaTebaenherKuide"read"herli&TeIgnided"
SI Fbr"astisfled" read "filled" So in Pa. cir. U.
For " flesh " re«d " meat " Omit marg. •
XXXIL 19 For "belly "read "breaat" and omit maig. <
XXZIT. 10 Tnnspoee" alike "to the beginning of the lin&
XXXV. aiatline; (l>r"doe«t"read"efllBctest"
XXXTL 18 Bead "For let not wrath rtir thee up againrt cfaaatiaementa" and pat the
text in the matg.
XXXVIL 1 For"Atthi«Blao"read"Tea,attbii''
2 For " Hearken ye unto " read " Hear, oh, hear "
21 For "oleanaeth" read "cleareth"
JUU.V1IL 10 For "prescribed for it my decree" read "marked oat fbr it my bound" and
maig. «
18 For " the breadth of the earth " read " the earth in its breadth "
X Bead "hide thenuelrea and become like stone "
41 For "food" read "prey"
^^irr fi 2d line; For "wild ass "read "swift ass"
U For " wing . . . rejoioeth " read " wings . . . wave proudly "
2d Une^ read "Sat are they the pinions and plumage of loref'with maig. to"!
Or, a stork
16 lietmarg. *("<iaaMAAardiyii>«A")>od the text ezohange places.
28 Bead " On the cliff she dwelleth and maketh her home,
Upon the point of the cliff," etc
TT. 15 For " with " read " ss well as " and add maig. Heb. mth
19 For "can make his sword to approach tmto him" read "gireth him his ■word'
omit marg, *
XLL 12 For "comely proportion" read "goodly frame"
18 For " neesings " read " sneexings "
THE P8ALM8.
IL 1 For "imagine "read "meditate "and omit marg. < So<nxxxTiii.U.
T. 7 For "multitude" read "abundance" So in Iziz. 1S| Biek. xzriiL IBi Hos. ii. T;
X. 1.
8 For " plain " read " straight " and add nuug. Or, Itoel
IX. 17 For "return to "read "be turned back unto"
X 14 Bead "to requite it «>«A thy hand "and pot the present text in the maig.
XIL 2 Fto" vanity" read "lUaehood"
B For " fbr" read "beoaoae of "(twice)
XVL aFor"IhaTesaid"read"Omynml,tbouhastsaid*'
4 Substitute the marg. (" give gift* far ") for the text
10 Add to maif;. ' " Anotherreading is, Aoly oiMs"
XVIL 7 Bestore the rraidering of the Anth. Vers.
9 For " spoil " read " oppress "
16 For "with thy likeness" read "with helulding thy tMm'* and omit "Heb. JW*"
fhnn maig. *
XVIIL 7 For "morad" read "quaked"
XXL SFbr"praTeatert"read"nieetest"
XXU. 8 2dline; for"deliTer"read "lescne"
10 Bead "Thonart my God since my mother bare mft"
16 For marg. ' substitute " Or, lAke a lion "
20 Add in marg. "Or, d«ar life" Soinxxxv. 17.
XXIT. 6 Substitute maig. ' (" even Jacob ") for the text
XXVL 4 For "Tain persons "read "men of falsehood"
XXTIIL 9 For "Feed them "read "Be their shepherd"
XXX. 4 Bead " to his holy memorial name" and omit maig. 'except " See Bz. iii. U.' So sal
with the same margin in xcriL 12, and in Hos. xii. S.
5 Let marg. '(" Hit favour it for a life Ume ") and the text exchange placet.
XXXIIL S For "judgement" read "jostioe" So in Izxxix. 14; xcviL 2; xdx. 4 (twice): Vtf- '-,'■
it 8, »! xxi. 7,15; Is. t27: v. 7; x. 2; xiviii. 17; xxxii. 1, 16; ziziiL 5; lix. It^''<
14, 15; Ixi. 8; Jer. It. 2; ix. 24
1194
Digitized by
Google
PSALM XXXV. 15— CIV. 4
XXXT.
XXXVII.
XXXVIII.
XLI.
XLIL
XLrv.
ILVIL
XUi
L.
LL
LU.
LVL
LVIIL
UX
LXII.
XXIII.
liXV.
LXVIL
LIVIII.
UCXIXL
IXXIV.
LXXV.
LXXVL
LXXVIL
LXXIX.
liXXXIX.
x&
XCIL
xcm.
XCVIL
en.
CIIL
CIV.
IS For " when I halted " read " in mine advenity " and add marg. Heb. my Umpbtff
5 Bead " feed on hit faitUtilnesB " and put in marg. " Or, verily ihon thalt htfti"
20 Let the marg. ("<A«/at q^Ionii") and the text ezofaange places.
37 Bead"thereiaaAa]3ptr end to the man of peace "and omit marg.'
38 For " The htter end " read " The end "
8 For "roared "lead " groaned " and add marg. Heb. roarvd
17 For "halt" read "fall" So tor " halting" in Jer. a. la
6 Snbatitnte marg. " C falsehood ") for the text
5 For "health "read "help" So in ver. 11 and in zliii. S.
2 Bead " but them thou didat plant : "
" but them thon didst spread abraed." Omit marg. '
4 For " excellenc; " read " gloi7 "
8 For "soul " read "life"
For " And most be let alons " read " And it lUleth "
10 For " together " lewl " alike "
12 Sabstitote the marg. (" being in honour abidethnot") for the text
23 For " conversation " read " way "
11 For "spirit" read "Spirit"
12 Substitute marg. • (" willinf ") for the test
9 For "wait on "read "hope in"
« Bead "In God, (I will praise his wordX" Solnver.lV;
10 2d line; lead " In Jehovah, (I will praise his wordX"
2 For "Tea "read "Nay"
9 For man. on "He shall take" substitute Or, Wrath Aall talettetnamtytohiUlMnt
as with a tohirUoind
9 Bead "Because ({^his strength "
10 Bead "Hy Ood with his lovingkindness shall meet me"
1 For " only upon God " read " in silence for God only " So in ver. 8.
3 For " bowing " read " leaning "
4 For " exoellenqy " read " dignity "
1 For "early "read "earnestly "and omit maig.* So in Is. xxvL 9.
3 For "purge them away" read "fbrgive them" and add marg. "Or, expiata" So in
Ixxix. 9 read "forgive our sins " with the same marg.
4 For " The holy place of thy temple " read " Thy holy temple "
2 For ' ' saving hulth " read " salvation "
1 Add marg. to " Let God arise" "Or, Ood ariseth: and so throoc^nt verses 1, 8, 3."
8 For "^Efwn yon Simu" read "That Sinai"
IS Bead "'When ye lie among the sheepfblds. It U at the wings" etc, and mbftitnte the
present text for marg. *
18 For " led My captivity captive " read " led away c^itives "
90 Bead " belongeth escape from death "
23 Bead " That thou mayest crush them, dippint "
33 For " heavens of heavens " read ' ' heaven of heavnu "
10 For "wrung out "read "drained "and omit marg. •
27 For " firom thee ' read " departing from thee "
6 Omit "together"
8 For " wring them out" read " drain them " and omit maig. »
5 For " spoiled " read " become a spoil "
10 Uarg. * For " Thea the " read " 7%it is mf grief that the"
8 For " prevent " read " meet "
37 Omit all after "fbrever" in marg. <
9 Substitute " sigh " fh>m marg. * for " tale thai it tdd "
17 For " beauty " read " favour " and put the present text in the margin.
13 Bead "Th^ are... Jehovah;" and tor " Shall " read "They shall"
1 For "apparelled" read "clothed" (twice) and nad in the second line, " Jehonh is
dothed with strength ; he hath girded hiinselt therewith "
S For "hills "read "mountains"
12 For "memorial" read "memorial name" aiid add marg. "See Ex. iiL 18." So in
czxxv. 13.
8 For "month "read "desire"
4 2d line; read "Flames of fire his ministan:"
1196
Digitized by
Google
PSALM CIV. 8— ECCLESIASTES II. 8.
CIV. 8 Beid "(The moantaiiu row, the Tallejra nnk;)" gabrtitutiiig the pngaent text tor
maig.*
16 For " satiafled " md " flUed u>ith vuntturt " and omit marg *
86 Pot "Yonder " read " There "
CT. 8* Por " cankerworiu " read "grawhopper"
CVII. 30 Sead"tbeirdesiredhaTen."andoinitmarg.*
ex. 2 Add marg. to " rod " Or, teeptre
S Bead " in the day of thy power, in hoi; attire; out ot the womb " etc. and omit marg- '
and mars-'
CXI. 10 Tor "thereafter" read "AuoomiiiaiulDMit^*"
CXVL 1 For "hath heard" read " heareth "
CXIX 38 For " thy woni onto thy servant " read " unto thy aerrant thy word "
For " beltmgeth " wad "i*i» ordtr "
121 For " jndgement and justioe" read "justice and righteousness "
147, 148 For "prevented" read "anticipated"
188 Omit "dealers"
CXXII. 4 For "a testimony unto Israel" read "an ordinance (or Israel" and add marg. Heb.
CXXVI. 1 Snbititnte marg. ■ (" brought back " etc.) tor the text.
CXXX. 6 For " looketh " read " waitelh "
2d line; for "watchmen loot" read "watchmen waff"
CXXXV. 4 For " his peculiar treasure " read "his own possession "
CXXXIX. IS For " hast possessed " read "didst form " and omit marg. *
For " hast covered " read " didst cover "
W For " unperftet " read " unformed "
22 For " I count them " read "They are become"
CXLIII. 2 Bead " no man living is righteous."
CXLIV. 7 For " strangers " read " aliens " So in ver. 11.
8 For "vanity "read "deceit" So in ver. 11.
THE PROVERBS.
IV. 7 For "thou hast gotten "read "thy getting "and put the present text in the mars-
18 For " shining " read " dawning " and omit marg. •
VII. 9 Fkir ' ' blackness of night and the " read " middle of the night and In the '
22 For "as fetters "read "as OM tit fetters" Omltmarg.'
IX. 7 For "shame" read "reviling"
X 7 For "just" read "righteous" Soinzx.7.
XI. 16 For "retaineth . . . retain" read "obtaineth . . . obtain"
XIX. 22 Substitnte marg. ' (" 7%at vMeh maktth a matt to ba dfired it hit kindntu "> for tb»
text.
S6 For " spoileth " read " despoileth "
XX 20 For " the blackest darkness " read " blackness of darkness "
XXI. 28 Substitute marg. ^C to at to endure ") for the text.
XXII. IS Substitute the marg. (" tlaiu ") for the text
XXm. 7 For " reckoneth " read " thinketh"
32 Omit marg. '"Or, a batilitk"
XXrV. 15 For "SpoU" read "Despoil" So Jer. xlviL 4.
XXT. 11 For " baskets " read " network " and omit marg.
XXVI. 8 Bead " As one that bindeth a stone in a sling "
XXVII. 4 For " outrageous " read " overwhetaolng "
XXIX. 21 Omit marg. to " a son "
XXXI. 28 For " virtuously " read " worthUy "
80 For " Favour" read "Grace"
ECCLESIASTES.
L 1 Omit " Or, the (treat orator " flrom marg. i
II. 8 Let the former part of marg. ' and the text exchange places, and omit the remainder' c(
the marg.
• l.e."'Se«T«r. U,"
1196
Digitized by
Google
ECCLESIASTES III. 11— ISAIAH XIV. 23.
III. 11 Let muK. ' (" etemitt ") and the text exchange placet.
19 Omit marE. " Or, the iom of nun are " etc.
V. 7 Read " For in the multitude of dreami there are Tanitiea, and in man7 woida: " from
maiRin.
VI. 10 For "that it if man "read "what mania"
TIL U For "the days of my Tanity" read "my dajs of vanity"
X. 1 For " a ttinkinc; aavoor " read " an evil odonr "
XL 10 For " prime " read " dawn "
XII. 1 For "or ever" read "while" So in verses 2 and &
For " come, and " read " come not, nor "
S Bead " the mm is not darkened, nor the light, nor the moon, nor the stars, and . . .
return not"
5 Let maig. ■<(" deeire ") and the text exobange places.
e Head "la not loosed, nor. . . nor. . . nor" etc. and for "be broken" read "broken"
(twice)
THE 80NQ OF 80NQ8.
n. 7 For "love "read "my love "and (or "it "read "he "with marg. Or, M Or, «A« So In
iiL 5, and viii. 4.
V. S For " coat " read " garment "
TI. * For " Terrible " read " Orgipowering" and pot the present text in the margin. So in
ver. 10.
VIL 1 For "The joinUoI thy "read" Tliy rounded" from marr^n.
S For "navel "read "body"
For "beUy" read " watot"
7 For " dnaten efgrofet." read " ita dusters."
ISAIAH.
I. 14 For "to bear" read "of bearing"
II. 4 Substitute nuug. "(" deeide emteemtng") for the text. So in JDe. iv. &
ni. a For "ancient "read "elder "from margin. Soinix.lS.
3 For "conning "read "expert"
5 For "andent" read "old man"
18 For " bravery " read " beauty "
S4 For " stomacher " read " robe "
TL 7 For "purged" read "forgiven" with nuurg. Or, expiated So in xxvii. 9 and so fbr
" purged from " in xxiL 1^
TIL 15 Add maig. to " when he knoweth " Or, titt he know
a For "noorish" read "keep alive"
2a Ilead"thatbecanseof the abundance of milk which they"
VIIL 8 In matg. • Ibr " them " read " then "
ai For " hardly bestead " read " sore distressed "
EC. » Omit "even"
10 For " change " etc, read " put cedars in their place "
18 For " thick donds " read " a column "
X. 13 For "am prudent "read "have understanding"
15 For "shaketh . . . shake" read "widdeth . . . widd"
ao For "stay "read "lean "(twice) Soinxiz.ia.
aa Snbatitnte marg. * (" (Ay people, O Israel ") for the text
a? Sobttitote marg. * (" bg reaeon of/atneu ") for the text.
30 Omit marg. " Or, as otherwise read " etc.
31 For " gather themsdves to flee" read "flee lor safety"
33 Omit " ones "
XI. 3 Substitute the marg. (" decide ") for the text. So in ver. 4
is For " shake " read " wave "
XIII. ai For "satyrs "read "wild goat* "and omit margin. Soinxxxiv.M
XIT. 23 Omit the space after this versa.
1197
Digitized by
Google
ISAIAH XVI. 1— XLV. 24
XVI.
XVII.
XIX.
XII.
xxni.
XXIV.
XXVI.
ixvn.
xxvm.
XXIX.
XXX.
IXXI.
XXXIL
XXXIII.
XXXIV.
XXXV.
XXXVII.
xixvm.
XL.
XLI.
XLU.
XLIIL
XllV.
XLV.
1 Snbatitute mai);. (" to ") tor the text.
3 Por"bewin3r"'w«i "betMjr"
10 Omit maig. "Or, plonHngt ttfJUkmit"
C Far"(tmk" read "become foul"
4 For " puiteth " read " flnttereth "
13 For " traTelling oompaniea " read " caxmrans "
8 B«ad " l^rre that bestoweth ciDwiu "
10 For " girdle afto«< Mm" read "restraint "and add marg. Heb.^rdl«
15 B«ad "this oeople was not; the Assyriui (onnded it for them that dwell in the wilder-
ness " ana put the present text in the marg.
SO To "hot" add marg. Or, hammoek
a For " truth " re«l " talth "
8 Bead " name, even to thy memorial fum* " and add maiK. " See Ex. iiL U."
1 For "dragon " read " monster" So in li. 9; Jer. IL S*.
7 Bead "And even these reel with wine and stagger with strong drink; the priest and
the prophet reel with . . . they stagger with strong drink;" and omit margina > and •
S4 Bead " Doth he that ploweth to sow plow contlnaallrt"
For " break the eloda o( " lead " harrow "
25 For " made phOn " read " levelled "
18 For " ftmmed " read " formed " (twice)
81 Add marg. to " in a cause " Or,/or a word
it For " learn doctrine " read " receive instruction "
1 For "cover with a covering" read "make a leogoe" from margin.
Substitute for marg. '* " Or, pour out a drink-itff'ering"
8 For "walk" read "set out"
* Ftor "his" read "their" (twice)
5 For " of" read " because of"
6 For "bunches" read "humps"
14 Omit "withal"
17 Marg. • For " matt" read "poI«"
20 Substitute for marg. ' " And that teOl tht Lord gint |ro« brtad i» adaortUp and tealor
in affliction, and thy tMtchera ahaU not "
23 For"rainoftlqr seed, that. . .withal" read "lain for thy seed wbereiwith thoo shatt
sow the ground;"
U Fbr"rivera" read "brooks"
1 For "stay "read "rely" Bo in 1.10.
S For " flying " read " hovering "
5 Substitute the renderings of the marg. "/ool . . . nobis " (or the text.
6 Substitute the renderings of the marg. "/bal . . .foUf " tbr the text.
* For " they leap " read " men leap "
14 For "surprised "read "seized"
For " shall " read " can " (twice)
10 For " perceive " read " comprehend "
8 Bead " For Jehovah hath a day of vengeance, a year of reoompenoe tor Hut eanae of
Zion."
8 Omit the second alternative rendering from marg.
38 For "oast "read "cast up"
12 For "Mine age "read "Hy dwelling" and omit marg.'
14 For "mourn "read "moan" 8oinIix.ll.
19 Omit"gnTen" Bo in xllv. 10 read "an image"
For "melted " read " hath cast "
27 Bead "/am the first that taitli"
16 For " make waste " read "lay waste"
17 For " greatly ashamed " read " utterly put to shame " So In Jer. xi. 11.
16 For" fuiy" read "fierceness" 8oinlxvi.l6.
15 Fbr" let "read "hinder "and omit marg.'
2SFor"made to serve" read "burdened. . ." SoinS^
7 For " appointed " read " established "
28 Ftor" and to "read "and of"
S Bead in last clause "that it is I Jehovah who call thee"
24 For "unto me, is "read ".have I"
In marg. • for " q^" read "»o|f </m», m"
1198
Digitized by
Google
ISAIAH XLVI. 3— JEREMIAH XIV. 12.
XLVL S For "the belly" reatd "thdr birth"
XLTIL 3 Ft>r"aacept"read"(|iHe"
Omit " mats tr%c* with " troja marg.
B For " lad; " read " miitreu " 8ofor"slad7"inTer. 7.
LL 4 For "make my judgement to rest" read" ertabllah my }udKm«it"
UL a For "ait thee down "read "sit owtkytkroiM"
10 For "ahall see" read " have seen "
Iiin. 1 For "report" read "maissge"
7 For "yet he hnmbled himself and "read "yet when he ma afflicted he"
For " ( yea." read " , so "
8 Snbatitnte the rendering of marg. ■ canying forward the intaroRation: ("cut off out
St the Icmd <tf tht Uvtnff /or tH trantgrettum of vtf peopit to tehom (m ttrolu was
ne/")
9 For "the rich "read "a rich man" Omitmaig.*
11 For "by his linowledge" read "by the knowledge of himself" and pat the present
text in the marg.
Omit marg. '"Or, fiasAoflsM" etc.
LIT. U For "pleasant "lead" predons" So in Joel iii. 8.
LTII. 4 For "draw out" read "pat oat"
8 To "where thou aawest it "add marg. Or. fAo«proe<ilM(ream/i>r«.
17 FW"f>owardly" read "backsliding"
LX. 6 Bead " all they trom Sheba shall come "
LXL 2 For"aooeptableyearof the Losd" read "year of Jehovah's teroor" and omit marg.
7 For " For" read " Instead of" (twice)
For " conftasion " read " dishonoor "
LXIT. t Omit textual remark fkom maig. *
II For " things " read " places "
LXTL t Last clause, read "but it is they that shall be pat to shame"
16 For "plead..... with "read "execute jadgnient....,apon" Soin JoelULS.
» For "ottering" read "obUHon" (twice)
L
IL
nL
IV.
V.
TI.
Til.
Till.
rx.
XL
im.
XIT.
JEREMIAH.
6 For "cannot "read "know not how to"
86 For "There is no hope "read "It is in Tain"
34 For "I haTe not found" etc.. read "thou didst not find them breaking ini but it is
beeense of all these tMupt:" Substitute for marg. * "Or. / have not found it fty
secret eeareht but upon all theee,*'
37 For " From him " read " From thence "
81 Fbr" for that "read "because"
I For " unto me shalt thou ratum: " read " if thou wilt return unto me; "
10 For "seal "read "life"
IS For "spaded "read "despoiled;" SoinTer. 30; iz. 19; x. 80.
SO For "spoiled "read "hud waste "(twice) 8oinxlix.3; Zech. xL 8. 3 (twioe)
29 For " The whole city " road " BTery city "
8 For " orer " read " against "
14 For "lightly "read "slightly" SoiuTiiLU.
87 Let marg. * (" trier ") and the text exchange places.
84 Add maig. to " went backward " Or, turned their book and not their face
14 Addmsrg. to"gall"Or, pojsoa So in ix. 15; xziit 16.
86 Fk>r "polled" read "cutoff" So in zxt. 83; xlix. 38.
B Omit marg. * except " Or, pillar "
g lIaig.'For"itis"resd"(&«(iacita"
84 For " with jndgonent " read '
L measore" Add marg. Heb.yaHienMitt Soinxxx.ll;
xlTi88.
80 For " let me see " read " I shall see "
18 For " know " read " certainly know "
81 Bead " when he shall set over thee as head those whom thon hast thyself taoght to be
friends to thee "
3 For "pits "read "cisterns"
18 Fbr" oblation" read "meal oOMng" ftam margin. So read "meal oArings"in xriL
86; xxxiii. U; zli. 8.
1199
Digitized by
Google
JEREMIAH XVI. 4— EZEKIEL XIII. «.
XTI.
XVTL
XTIII.
XX.
XXI.
IXIt
XXIII.
XXVI.
XXVIIL
XXXI.
XXXIIL
XXXVIII.
XLI.
XLVI.
XLVIII.
.XLIX.
U.
LIL
4 For " die of " read " die "
11 Snbatitnte marg. • (" titteth on e^gs vMeh the hath tut laid ") for the text.
IS For " caoaed them " read " been made "
17 Sabititate the marg. (*' thow them the back and not thefltce ") for the text.
5 For " which ihall spoil them " read " and they ihall make tbem a jmf "
7 For " deoeired " read " permaded " (twice)
10 For " enticed " read " permaded "
5 For"wnth" read "indignation" SoinxxziL S7.
17 For "to sbed" read "aheddiim"
15 For "profaneneu" read " ungodlineae "
2 For " keep not hack " read " diminish not "
18 For " Hioajah " read " Micah " Add marg. Heb. Mieaiah
19 Omit "at all"
IS For "sbalt make "read "bast made"
SO Fot" pleasant "read "darling"
For " are tronbled " read " yearn "
6 For marg. " Or, heating" read " Heb. a bamdage"
11 For " cast " read " cast off" 8o in Ter. 18.
S For " certain " read " men "
M For " cast about and retnmed " read "turned about and came back "
S For " Order " read " Prepare "
8 For "the city" read "dtiei"
17 Add margin to " but " etc. Or, dettroted
S For " spoiling " read " by^ng waste "
28 For " in the sides at the hole's mouth " read " over the month of the abyae "
89 For " dismaying " read "terror"
t F*r " wandereth " read " fleeth "
10 For "spoiled" read "made a prey"
39 Add marg. to " bring again " Or, r<<i(nt to So in Baek. zxiz. Ui Uoa. tI U| Joeliii-1:
Am. ix.U; Zeph.iiLaD.
7 For " offend not " read " are not guilty "
10 For " spoil ... spoil " read "prey. . .prey upon"
5 Add margin to " forsaken " Or, widoteed
U Add margin to " Surely " Or, Thongh I have fitted
Add margin to " and " Or, yet
M For " delicates " read " delieaoies "
68 For " spoiletb Babyk>n " read " layeth Babylon waste "
2S Haig. ♦ for "four " read " four "
LAMENTATIONS.
I. U For "done unto "read "brought upon"
II. 10Far"t(«>"read"head" So in It. 1 1 Nah. UL m
EZEKIEL.
L 4FDr"o(dour"read"look" 8oinTerBes7,U,22,27| Tiii. tt Z't-
For "amber" read "glowing metal" So in 27; Till. S. SubsUtuto "Or, osiior'' C
maig.<
18 For " rings " read " rims " (twice)
V. IS For "satisfy my fuir" read "cause my wrath to rest" and omit the maig. So ■"
ZTi. 42; zxi. 17t xziv. IS.
VI. 9 For "whorish" read "lewd"
Vn. 26 For " ancients " read " elders "
IX. « For "ancient "read "old"
X. 21 Omit"apieae"
XIII. SFbr"madenpthefenoe"read"bnUtap tbewall" 8o alter "make up tbefeooe"!"
xxii. 30.
ISWO
Digitized by
Google
EZEKIEL XIIL 6— NAHUM II. 4
XIII. 6 For " mod the Lord " read " but Jeborah "
10 Add margin to " untemperad mortar " Or, icKUtvxuh So in zziL t8.
XIV. 18 For " noiaonw " read " evU "
XTL 7 For " the bod of " read " that wbieb gnnroth In "
43 Fk>r "tntted" read "raged against"
XTIL 9 For "errn wlthoat" etc., read "and not by a ttrong arm or mooh people can it he
raised flrom the root* thereof"
XX S For "Are ye oome" eta read "Is it to enquire of me that ye are oomer"
XXIIL S For "bruised" read "handled" Soinver. 8,and"handUng"inTer.l!I.
For "teats" read "bosom" So in verses S, n.
XXIV. U For " purged " read " cleansed " (S times)
XXVIL 9 For "ancients "read "old men"
For " oocnpy " read " deal in "
27 For " oocnpiers of" read " dealers In "
XXVIIL .1 For " they can hide " read " U hidden "
XXIX. B For " leave thee fAroum " read " cast thee forth "
18 For "peeled" read "worn"
XXX S For "near, a day "etc read "near; It shall be a day of clouds, a time " etc.
XXXVIIL 28 Bead": and with pestUenoe and with blood willl enter Into Judgment vith him"
XLII. 12 For "in the head "read "at the head"
XIiIIL 14 Substitute nuug *("Ie(l9«") for the text So in ver. 20 and xIt. 10.
XLV. 15 Pntmarg. *("w<>n«i»<«rMi")lnthetext
DANIEL.
IX. 25, 20 Substitute fbr marg. to " the anointed one " Heb. Xtuiah
25 Bead "seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: it shall be" etc. fh>m marg.>*,iuid
put text in margin.
86 Substitute mai^- ' (" th» end thereqf") for the tezU
27 Substitute maig. ' (" in the midtt qf) and maig. > (" dttolatt ") for the text.
H08EA.
VIII. 11 For"tosin"read"fbrrinning"(twice}
12 Substitute maig."C'/wr«<«/>r htm tin Un ihmuand thing* <ifwty late, but they'
etc) for the text
OBAOIAH.
20 IVir " oaptlTlty " read " c^ttive* " (twice)
MICAH.
L * For " molten " read " melted "
16 For " poll thee " read " out off thy hair"
II. 11 Transpose text and maigin >*
IV. 6 For"halteth"nad"islame" SoinZeph.iii.lt.
7 For "halted "read "was lame"
13 Fto-" thou Shalt "read "I shall "and omit marg.
NAHUM.
I. 10 Bead " For entangled like thorns and drunken a* with their drink they are consumed "
11. 1 For " monition " read " fortress "
4 For"Jniitleoneagainstanother"read"msh toandfro"
1901
Digitized by
Google
NAHUM IL 7— MALACHI III. 16.
II. 7 heA raaig.' (" And it is deerttd; «k« <*" etc.) mod the text exdumgeplaoas.
For " tali«ring " nad " bestiOK "
9 For "pleasant" read "goodly"
IIL a For "jumping" read " boondins"
19 For "bruit" read " report"
ZECHARIAH.
II. 8 For "spoiled yoa" read "made you a apoU"
III. 6 Fbr "flur" read "clean" (twice)
IT. 7 For "head" read "top"
14 Fbr" sons of oil "read "anointed one*"
V. 3 Ftr "purged out" read "out off" (twice)
XIT. 10 For " Arabah " read " plain "
' n Omitmarg. "Or, trt^gleker"
MALACHI.
IL 3 Fbr"iaoriflcea" read" lolemnfeasti" and omit margin.
m. i For " purge " read " refine "
U For "aradeliTered" read "eaoape"
1202
Digitized by
Google
THE
NEW TESTAMENT
OF
OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR
JESUS CHRIST
lA.V. TRANSLATKD OUT OF THE OBIGINAIi QBEEK: AND WITH THE FOBMEB
TRANSLATIONS DILIOENTLT COMPABED AND BETISED, BY
HIS MAJESTTS SPECIAIi COMMAND.]
Jt.r.] mANSLATED OUT OP THE GREEK.
BEING THE VERSION SET FORTH A.D. 1611
COMPARED WITH THE MOST ANCIENT AUTHORITIES AND REVISED
A.D, 1881.
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
PREFACE OF THE REVISERS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT.
Thb English YorBion of the New Testament hero prosented to the reader is a
Bcvision of the Translation published in the year of Our Lord 1611, and commonly
known hj the name of the Authorised Version.
That Translation was the work of many hands and of sevaral generations.
The foundation was laid by William Tyndale. His translation of the New
Testament was the true primary Version. The Versions that followed were either
substantially reproductions of Tyndale's translation in its final shape, or revisions
of Versions that had been themselves almost entirely based on it Three successive
stages may be reooenised in this continuous work of authoritative revision : first,
the publication of the Great Bible of 1S39-41 in the reign of Henry VIII ; next,
the publication of the Bishops' Bible of 1568 and 1572 in the reign of Elizabeth ;
and lastly, the publication of the King's Bible of 1611 in the reign of James I.
Besides these, the Genevan Version of 1660, itself founded on l^dale's translation,
must here be named; which, though not put forth by authority, was widely
circvilated in this counfxy, and largely used by King James' Translators. Thus the
form in which the English New Testament has now been read for 270 years was the
result of various revisions made between 1525 and 1611 ; and the present Revision
is an attempt, after a long interval, to follow the example set by a succession of
honoured predecessors.
I. Of the man^ points of interest oonnected with the Translation of 1611, two
require special notice; first, the Greek Text which it atppoexa to have represented;
and secondly, the character of the Translation itself
1. With regard to the Greek Text, it would appear that, if to some extent
the Translators exercised an independent judgement, it was mainly in choosing
amongst readings contained in the pmicipal editions of the Greek Text that had
^peared in the sixteenth century. Wherever they seem to have followed a reading
wmch is not found in any of those editions, their rendering may probably be traced
to the Latin Vulgate. Their chief guides appear to have been the later editions of
Stephanus and of Beza, and also, to a oertam extent, the Complutensian Polyglott
All these were founded for the most part on manuscripts of late date, few in
number, and used with little critical sldlL But in those days it could haitlly have
been otherwise. Nearly all the more ancient of the documentary authorities have
Digitized by
Google
PREFACE OF THE BEVISEES
become known only within the last two centimes ; some of the most important at
them, indeed, within the last few yeais. Their publication has called forth not
only improved editions of the Qreek Text, but a Bucoession of instructive discussiaos
on the variations which have been brought to light, and on the beet modes o£
distinguishing original readings from changes introduced in the course of tran-
scription. While therefore it has long b^n the opinion of all scholars that
the coumionly received text needed thorough revision, it is but recently that
materials have been acquired for executing such a work with even approziiiiate
completeness.
2. The character of the Translation itself will be best estimated by considering
the leading rules under which it was made, and the extent to which these ruIsB
appear to have been observed.
The primary and fundamental rule was expressed in the following terms: — 'The
ordinarv Bible read in the Church, commonly called the Bishoi»' Bible, to he
followed, and as little altered as the truth of the Original will permit.' There was,
however, this subsequent provision: — 'These translations to be used, when they
agree better with the text than the Bishops' Bible: Tindale's, Matthew's^
Coverdale's, Whitchurch's, Gteneva.' The first of these rules, which was sub-
stantiallv the same as that laid down at the revision of the Great Bible in the reign
of Elizabeth, was strictly observed. The other rule was but partially followM.
The Translators made much \ise of the Qenevan Version. They do not however
appear to have frequently returned to the renderings of the other Versions named
in the rule, where those Versions difiered from the Bishops' Bible. On the other
hand, their work shews evident traces of the influence of a Version not specified in
the rules, the Ehemish, made from the Latin Vulgate, but by scholars ooavetBant
with the Greek Original
Another rule, on which it is stated that those in authority laid great stress,
related to the rendering of words that admitted of difierent interpretations. It
was as follows : — 'When a word hath divers significations, that to De kept which
hath been most commonly used bv the most of the ancient &thers, being agreeable
to the propriety of the place and the analogy of the faith.' With this rule was
associated the following, on which equal stress appears to have been laid : — 'The
old ecclesiastical words to be kept, viz. the wora Church not to be translated
Congregation, Sec' This latter rule was for the most part carefully observed ; but
it may be doubted whether, in the case of words that admitted of dififerent meanings,
the instructions were at all closely followed. In dealing with the more difficult
words of this class, the Translators appear to have paid much regard to traditioDal
interpretations, and especially to the authority of the Vulgate ; but, as to the large
residue of words which might properly fall imder the rule, they used oonsideralMe
freedom. Moreover thev profess m their Preface to have studiously adopted »
variety of expression which would now be deemed hardly consistent with the
requirements of faithful translation. They seem to have be^ guided by the feeling
that their Version would secure for the words they used a farf'"g place in the
language; and they express a fear lest they should 'be changed (by scofiera) 'with
some unequal dealing towards a great number of good English words,' which,
without tlus liberty on thdr part, would not have a place m the pages of the
English Bible. Still it cannot be doubted that they carried this hberty too
&r, and that the studied avoidance of uniformity in the rendering of the same
words, even when occurring in the same context, is one of the blemishes in their
work.
A third leading rule was of a negative chaiaaber, but was rendered necessary by
the experience dmved from former Versions, llie words of the rule are as
follows: — 'No marginal notes at aU to be affixed, but onl^ for the explanation of
the Hebrew or Greek words which cannot without some circumlocutioa so briefly
and fitly be expressed in the text.' Here again the Translators used some liberty
in their application of the rule. Out of more than 760 marginal notes originally
Impended to the Authorised Version of the New Testament, only a seventh part
Digitized by
Google
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT.
consists of explanations or literal renderings; the great m^oritj of the notes
being devoted to the useful and indeed necessary purpose of placing before the
reader alternative renderings which it was judged uiat the passage or the words
would foiily admit. The notes referring to variations in the Greek Text amount to
about thirty-five.
Of the remaining rules it may be sufficient to notice one, which was for the
most part consistently followed : — ' The names of the prophets and the holy
writers, with the other names of the text, to be retainecl, as nigh as may be,
aocordindy as they were wilj^lv used.' The Translators had also the liberty,
in 'any place of special obscurity,^ to consult those who might be qualified to give
an opmioiL
Passing from these fundamental rules, which should be borne in mind by any
one who would rightly understand the nature and character of the Authorised
Version, we must call attention to the manner in which the actual work of the
translauon was carried on. The New Testament was assigned to two separate
Clompanies, the one consisting of eight membcns, sitting at Oxford, the other
consisting of seven members, sitting at Westminster. There is no reason to
believe that these Companies ever sat together. They communicated to each other,
and likewise to the four Companies to which the Old Testament and the Apocrypha
bad been committed, the results of their labours; and perhaps afterwards recon-
sidered them: but the &ict that the New Testament was divided between two
separate bodies of men involved a grave inconvenience, and was beyond all doubt
the cause of many inconsistencies. These probably would have been much more
serious had it not been provided that there should be a final supervision of the
whole fiible, by selected members from Oxford. Cambridge, and Westminster, the
three centres at which the work had been carried on. These supervisors are said by
one authority to have been six in number, and by another twelv& When it is
remembered that this supervision was completed in nine months, we may wonder
that the incongruities which remain are not more numerous.
The Companies appear to have been occupied in the actual business of revision
about two years and three quarters.
Such, so far as can be gathered from the rules and modes of procedure, is the
character of the time-honoured Version which we have been called upon to revisa
We have had to study this great Version carefully and minutely, line oy line; and
the longer we have been en^ged upon it the more we have learned to admire its
simplicity, its dignity, its power, its happy turns of expression, its general accuracy,
and, we must not fail to add, the music of its cadences, and the felicities of its
rhythm. To render a work that had reached this high standard of excellence still
more excellent, to increase its fidelity without destroying its charm, was the task
committed to us. Of that task, and or the conditions uiider which we have attempted
its fulfilment, it will now be necessary for us to speak.
IL The present Bevision had its origin in action taken by the Convocation of
the Province of Canterbury in February 1870, and it has been conducted through-
out on the plan laid down in Besolutions of both Houses of the Province, and, more
particularly, in accordance with Principles and Rules drawn up by a special Com-
mittee of Convocation in the following May. Two Compames, the one fear the
revision of the Authorised Version of the Old Testament, and the other for the
revision of the same Version of the New Testament, were formed in the mumer
specified in the Resolutions, and the work was commenced on the twenty-second
day of June 1870, Shortly afterwards, steps were taken, under a resolution passed
by both Houses of Convocation, for inviting the co-operation of American scholars;
and eventually two Committees were formed in America, for the purpose of acting
with the two English Companies, on the basis of the Principles and Rules drawn up
by the Committee of Convocation.
The fundamental Resolutions adopted by the Convocation of Canterbury on the
third and fifth days of May 1870 were as follows : —
vU
Digitized by
Google
PREFACE OF THE REVISERS
' 1. That it is desirable that a, revision of the Authorised Version of the Ucdy
Scriptures be undertaken.
' 2. That the revision be so conducted as to comprise both marginal renderings
and such emendations as it may be found necesaaiy to insert in the text of the
Authorised Version.
' 3. That in the above resolutions vre do not contemplate any uevr translation
of the Bible, or any alteration of the language, except where in the judgement of
the most competent scholars such change is necessary.
' 4. That in such necessary changes, the style of the language employed in tbe
existing Version be cloeelv followed.
' 5. That it is desirable that Convocation should nominate a body of its own
members to undertake tho work of revision, who shall be at liberty to invite tbe
co-operation of any eminent for scholarship, to whatever nation or religious body
theymay belong.'
The Principles and Rules agreed to by the Committee of Convocation on the
twenty-fifth day of May 1870 were as follows : —
' I. To introduce as few alterations as possible into the Text of the Anthmiaed
Version consistently with faithfiilness.
'2. To limit, as far as possible, the expression of such alterations to tbe
language of the Authorised and earlier English Versions.
'3. E!ach Company to go twice over the portion to be revised, onoe pro-
visionally, the second time finally, and on principles of voting as hereinafter is
providei
' 4. That the Text to be adopted be that for which the evidence is decidedlr
preponderating; and that when the Text so adopted differs from that from wfakai
the Authorised Version was made, the alteration be indicated in the margin.
' 5. To make or retain no change in the Text on the second final revision by
each Company, except two third* of those present approve of the same, but on tbe
first revision to decide hj simple majorities.
' 6. In every case of proposed alteration that may have given rise to discoasion,
to defer the voting thereupon till tbe next Meeting, whensoever the same shall be
required by one third of those present at the Meeting, such intended vote to be
announced in the notice for the next Meeting.
'7. To revise the hecuiings of chapt^ and pages, paragraphs, italics, and
punctuation.
'8. To refer, on the part of each Company, when considered desirablcL to
Divines, Scholara, and Interaiy Men, whether at home <x abroad, for tneir
opinions.'
These rules it has been our endeavour fEuthfully and consistently to fbUov.
One only of them we found ourselves unable to observe in all particulats. In
accordance with the seventh rule, we have carefully revised the paragrai^is, italic^
and punctuation. But the revision of the headings of chapters and pages woold
have involved so much of indirect, and indeed fraquently <n direct inte^retatioo,
that we judged it beet to omit them altogether.
Our communications with the American Committee have been of the following
nature. We transmitted to them from time to time each several portion of oar
First Revision, and received from them in return their criticisms and suggestiaDS.
These we considered with much care and attention during the time we were engaged
on our Second Revision. We then sent over to them the various portions of tbB
Second Revision as they were ccanpleted, and received further suggestions, whidi,
like the former, were closely and carefiilly considered. Last of all, we forwarded to
them the Revised Version in its final form ; and a list of those passages in wfaidi
they desire to place on record their preference of other readings and renderii)^ will
be found at the end of the volume. We gratefiillv acknowledge their care, vigilance,
and accuracy ; and we humbly pray that their labours and oar own, thus happily
united, may be permitted to bear a oleesing to both countries, eind to tdl English-
speaking people throughout the wwld.
TiU
Digitized by
Google
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT.
The whole time devoted to the work has been ten years and a hal£ The First
Bevision occupied about six jeara ; the Second, about two years and a hal£ The
remaining time has been spent in the consideration of the suggestions from America
on the Second Bevision, and of many details and reserved questions arising out of
oar own labours. As a rule, a session of four days has been held every monUi (with
the exception of August and September) in each year from the commencement of
the work in Jtme 1870. The average attendance for the whole time has been sixteen
each day ; the whole Company consisting at first of twenty-seven, but for the
greater part of the time of tw^ty-four members, manv of them residing at great
distances from London. Of the original number four have been removM from us
by death.
At an early stage in our labours, we entered into an agreement with the
Universities of Oxford and Cambridge for the conveyance to them of our copyright
in the work. This arrangement provided for the necessary expenses of the unoer-
takiag ; and procured for the Revised Version the advantage of being published
by Bodies long connected with the publication of the AuthoriMd Version.
IIL We now pass onward to give a brief account of the particulars of the
present work. This we propose to do under the four heads of Text, Translation,
Language, and Marginal Notes.
1. A revision of the Greek text waa the neoessaty foundation of our work ; but
it did not fall within our province to ooDstruct a continuous and complete Greek
text In many cases the English rendering was considered to represent correctly
either of two competing readings in the Gredc, and then the question of the text was
Ofiually not raiseo. A sufficiently laborious task remained in deciding between the
rival daims of various readings which might properly affect the translation. When
these were adjusted, our deviations from the text presumed to underlie the
Authorised Version had next to be indicated, in accoroance with the fourth rule ;
but it proved inconvenient to record them in the margin. A better mode how-
ever 01 giving them publicity has been found, as the University Presses have
undertaken to print tnem in connexion with complete Greek texts of the New
Testament.
In r^ard of the readings thus approved, it mav be observed that the fourth rule,
by requiring that 'the text to be adopted' snould oe 'that for which the evidence is
deddeiily preponderating,' was in effect an instruction to follow the authority of
documentttfy evidence without deference to any printed text of modem times, and
therefore to employ the beat resources of criticism for estimating the value of
evidoice. Textual criticism, as applied to tiie Greek New Testament, forms a
special study of much intricacy ana difficulty, and even now leaves room for con-
siderable variety of opinion among competent critics. Different schools of criticism
have been represented among us, and have together contributed to the final result.
In the early part of the work every various reading requiring consideration was
discussed and voted on by the Company. After a time the precedents thus esta-
blished enabled the process to be safely shortened ; but it was still at the option of
every one to raise a full discussion on any particular reading, and the option was
freely used. On the first revision, in accordance with the fifth rule, the decisions
-were arrived at by simple majorities. On the second revision, at which a majority
of two thirds waa required to retain or introduce a reading at variance wittx tte
reading presumed to underlie the Authorised Version, many readings previously
adoptra were brou|;ht again into debate, and either re-affirmed or set asida
Many places still remain in which, for the present, it would not be safe to accept
one reading to the absolute exclusion of others. In these cases we have given
alternative readings in the margin, wherever they seem to be of sufficient import-
ance or interest to deserve notice. In the introductory formula, the phrases 'many
ancient authorities,' 'some ancient authorities,' are used witli some latitude to
denote a greater or lesser proportion of those authorities which have a distinctive
right to be called ancient. These ancient authorities comprise not only Greek
Digitized by
Google
PREFACE OF THE REVISERS
manuscripts, some of which were written in the fourth and fifth centuries, hut
versions of a still earlier date in different languages, and also quotations hy Chrurtiaii
writers of the second and following centuries.
2. We pass now from the Text to the Translation. The character of the
Revision was determined for us fiom the outset hy the first rule, 'to introdooe as
few alterations as possible, consistently with fJEiithfVilness.' Our task was revision,
not re-translation.
In the application however of this principle to the many and intricate details of
ovtr work, we have fbund ourselves constrained bv &ithfulnes8 to introduce changes
which might not at first sight appear to be included under the rulei
The alterations which we have made in the Authorised VersioD may be roughly
grouped in five principal classes. First, alterations positively required hy change of
reading in the Greek Text. Secondly, alterations made where the Authwiaed Yer-
sion appeared either to be incorrect, or to have chosen the less probable of two
possible renderings. Thirdly, alterations of obscure or ambiguous renderings into
such as are clear and express in their import. For it has been our principle not to
leave any translation, or any arrangement of words, which could adapt itself to ooe
or other of two interpretations, but rather to express as plainly as was possible that
interpretation which seemed beet to deserve a place in the text, and to put the other
in the margin.
There remain yet two other classes of alterations which we have felt to be
required by the same principle of faithfulness. These ate,— Fourthly, alterati<Mi8 ot
the Authorised Version in cases where it was inconsistent with itself in the rendering
of two or more passages confessedly alike or paralld. Fifthly, alterations rendered
necessary by comequence, that is, arising out of changes already made, though not in
themselves requirad by the general rule of fEuthmlnesa Both these classes of
alterations call for some further explanation.
The frequent inconsistencies in the Authorised Version have caused us much
embarrassment from the &ct already referred to, namely, that a studied variety at
rendering, even in the same chapter and context, was a kind of principle wil^
our predecessors, and was defended by them on grounds that have been mentioned
abov& The problem we had to solve was to discriminate between varieties of
rendering which were compatible with fidelity to the true meaning of the text, and
varieties which involved inconsistency, and were suggestive of dilerences that had
no existence in the Qreek. This problem we have served to the best of oar power,
and for the most part in the following way.
Where there was a doubt as to the exact shade of meaning, we have looked to the
context for guidance. If the meaning was fairly expressed oy the word or phrase
that was before us in the Authorised Version, we made no change, even where rigid
adherence to the rule of translating, as far as possible, the same Greek word by tne
same English word might have prescribed some modification.
There are however numerous passages in the Aiithorised Version in which.
whether r^;ard be had to the recurrence (as in the first three Gospels) of identical
clauses and sentences, to the repetition of the same word in the same passage, or to
the characteristic use of particular words by the same writer, the studied variety
adopted by the TRmslators of 1611 has produced a degree of inconsistency that
cannot be reconciled with the principle of faithAilnees. In such cases we have not
hasitated to introduce alterations, even though the sense might not seem to the
general reader to be materially affected.
The last class of alterations is that which we have described as rendered necessaiv
bv ooruequenae ; that is, by reason of some foregoing alteration. The cases in whicn
tnese consequential changes have been found necessary are numerous and of very
different kinds. Sometimes the change has been made to avoid tautology ; some-
times to obviate an impleasing alliteration or some other infelicity of sound ; sonoe-
times, in the case of smaller words, to preserve the familiar rhythm ; sometiines fior
a convergence of reasons which, when explained, would at once be accepted, but
until so explained might never be surmised even by intelligent readers.
Digitized by
Google
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT.
Ttus may be made plain by an example. When a particular word is found to
recur with characteristic frequency in any one of the Saa«d Writers, it is obviously
desirable to adopt for it some uniform rendering. Again, where, as in the case of
the first three Evangelists, precisely the same clauses or sentences are found in more
than one of the Qoepels, it is no less necessary to translate them in every place in
the same way. These two principles may be illustrated by reference to a word that
perpetually recurs in St. Mw'k's Qospel, and that may be translated either 'straight-
way,' ' forthwith,' or ' immediately.' Let it be supposed that the first rendering is
chosen, ani that the word, in accordance with the first of the above principles, is in
that Gospel uniformly translated 'straightway.' Let it be further supposed that
one of the passages of St. Mark in which it is so translated is found, word for word,
in one of the other Gloepels, but that there the rendering of the Authorised Versioa
happens to be 'forthwith' or 'immediately.' That rendering must be changed on
the second of the above principles ; and vet such a change would not have been
made but for this concurrence of two sound principles, and the consequent necessity
of making a change on grounds extraneous to the passage itself
This 18 but one of many instances of consequential alterations which might at
first sight appear unneceeaary, but which nevertheless have been deliberately madei
and are not at variance with the rule of introducing as few changes in the Authorised
Version as faithfulness would allow.
There are some other points of detail which it may be here convenient to notice.
One of these, and perhaps the most important, is the rendering of the Greek aorist.
There are numerous cases, especially in connexion with particles ordinarily exmvssive
of present time, in which the use of the indefinite past tense in Greek and English
is [Qtogether djjrorent ; and in such instcmces we have not attempted to violate the
idiom of our language by forms of expression which it could not bear. But we have
often ventured to represent the Greek aorist by the English preterite, even where
the reader may find some passing difficulty in such a rendering, because we have
felt convinced that the true meanmg of the ori|:inal was obscured by the presence of
the familiar auxiliary. A remarkable illustration may be found in the seventeenth
chapter of St. John's Gospel, where the combination of the aorist and the perfect
shews, beyond all reasonable doubt, that different relations of time were intended to
be expressed.
Changes of translation will also be found in connexion with the aorist participle,
arising from the fact that the usual jperiphrasis of this participle in the Vulgate,
which was rendered necessary by Latin idiom, has been largely reproduced in the
Authorised Version by ' when ' with the past tense (as for example in the second
chapter of St. Matthew's Gospel), even where the ordinary participial rendering
would have been easier and more natural in English.
In reference to the perfect and the imperfect tenses but little needs to be said.
The correct translation of the former has been for the most part, though with some
striking exceptions, maintained in the Authorised Version : while with regard to the
imperfect, clear as its meaning may be in the Greek, the power of expressing it is so
limited in English, that we have been frequently compelled to leave the force of the
tense to be inferred from the context. In a few instances, where faithfulness
imperatively required it, and especially where, in the Greek, the significance of the
imperfect tense seemed to be additionally marked by the use of the participle with
the auxiliajy verb, we have introduced the corresponding form in English. Still, in
the great majority of cases we have been obliged to retam the English preterite, and
to rely either on slight changes in the order of the words, or on- prominence given to
the accompanying temporal particles, for the indication of the meaning which, in the
Greek, the imperfect tense was designed to convey.
On other points of granmiar it may be sufficient to speak more briefly.
Many changes, as might be anticipated, have been made in the case of the
definite article. Here again it was necessary to consider the peculiarities of Enflisb
idiom, as well as the general tenor of each passage. Sometimes we have felt it
enough to prefix the article to the first of a series of words to all of which it is
Digitized by
Google
PREFACE OF THE REVISEBS
prefixed in the Greek, and thus, as it were, to impart the idea of definitraiesa to the
whole series, without running the risk of overloading the sentence. SometimcB,
oonverselj, we have had to tolerate the presence of the definite article in our Version,
when it is absent from the Qreek, and perhaps not even grammatically latent;
simplj because English idiom would not allow the noun to stand alone, and because
the introduction of the indefinite article might have introduced an idea of oneneas
or individuality, which was not in any degree traceable in the originaL In a
word, we have oeen careful to observe the use of the article wherever it seemed to
be idiomatically possible : where it did not seem to be possible, we have yidded
to necessity.
As to the pronouns and the place they occupy in the sentence, a subject often
overlooked by our predecessors, we have been particularly careful ; but here aigain
we have frequently been baffled by structural or idiomatical peculiarities of Ute
En^ish language which precluded changes otherwise desirabla
In the case of the particles we have met with less difficulty, and have been able
to maintain a reasonable amount of consistency. The particles in the Greek Testa-
ment are, as is well known, comparatively few, and they are commonly used with
precision. It has therefore been the more necessary here to preserve a general
uniformity of rendering, especially in the case of the particles of causality and
inference, so far as English idiom would allow.
Lastly, many changes have been introduced in the rendering of the prepoedtioos,
especially where ideas of instrumentality or of mediate agency, distinctly marked in
the original, had been confused or obscured in the translation. We have however
borne in mind the comprehensive character of such prepositions as ' of and ' by,' the
one in reference to agency and the other in reference to means, especially in the
English of the seventeenth century ; and have rarely made any chan^ where the
true meaning of the original as expressed in the Authorised Version would be
apparent to a reader of ordinary intelligence.
3. We now come to the subject of Language.
The second of the rules, by which the work has been governed, prescribed that
the alterations to be introduced should be expressed, as far as possible, in the
language of the Authorised Version or of the Versions that preoedea it.
To this rule we have faithfully adhered. We have habitually consulted tha
earlier Versions ; and in our sparing introduction of words not found in them or in
the Authorised Version we have usually satisfied ourselves that such words were
employed by standard writers of nearly the same date, and had also that general hoe
which justified their introduction into a Version which has held the highest plaoe in
the classical literature of our language^ We have never removed any arciu^ma^
whether in structure or in words, except where we were persuaded either that the
meaning; of the words was not generally understood, or that the nature of the
expression led to some misoonception of the true sense of the passage. Tim
frequent inversions of the strict order of the words, which add much to the stivogth
and variety of the Authorised Version, and give an archaic colour to many felicities
of diction, have been seldom modified. Indeed, we have often adopted the eaa»
arrangement in our own alterations ; and in this, as in other particulars, we have
sought to assimilate the new work to the old.
In a few exceptional cases we have failed to find any word in the older stzstum
of our language that appeared to convey the precise meaning of the original. There^
and there only, we have used words of a laier date ; but not without having first
assured ourselves that they are to be found in the writings of the best authors of tha
period to which they belong.
In r^ard of Proper Names no rule was prescribed to us. In the case of namoi
of frequent occurrence we have deemed it best to follow generally the rule laid down
for our predecessors. That rule, it may be remembered, was to this efiect, ' The
names of the prophets and the h<uy writers, with the other names of the text, to be
retained, as mgh as may be, acoordingly as they were vulgarly used.' Some difficult
has been felt in deahng with names less fomiliorly known. Here our genecd
ztt
Digitized by
Google
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT.
practice has been to follov the Qreek form of namee, except in the case of persons
and places mentioned in the Old Testament : in this case we have followed the
Hebrew.
4. The subject of the Marginal Notes deserves special attention. Thej repre-
sent the results of a large amount of careful and elaborate discussion, and will,
perhaps, by their very presence, indicate to some extent the intricacy of many of the
questions that have almost daily come before us for decision. These Notes fall into
iour main groups : first, notes specifying such differences of reading as were judged
to be of sufficient importance to require a particular notice ; secondly, notes indi-
cating the exact rendering of words to which, for the sake of Engli^ idiom, we were
obliged to give a less exact rendering in the text ; thirdly, notes, veir few in number,
affording some explanation which the original appeared to require ; lourthly, alterna-
tive renderings in difficult or debateable passages. The notes of this last Troup are
numerous, and largely in excess of those which were admitted by our predecessors.
In the 270 years that have passed a.way since their labours were concluded, the
Sacred Text has been minutely examined, discussed in every detail, and analysed
with a grammatical precision unknown in the days of the last Bevision. There has
thus been accumulated a large amount of materials that have prepared the way for
different renderings, which necessarily came under discussion. We have therefore
placed before the reader in the mai^gin other renderings than those which were
adopted in the text, wherever such renderings seemed to deserve consideration.
The rendering in the text, where it agrees with the Authorised Version, was
supported by at least one third, and, where it differs from the Authorised Version,
by at least two thirds of those who were present at the second revision of the passage
in question.
A few supplementaiy matters have yet to be mentioned. These may be thus
enumerated, — ^the use of Italics, the arrangement in Partkgraphs, the mode of
printing Quotations from the Poetical Books of the Old Testament, the Punctua-
tion, and, last of all, the Titles of the different Books that make up the New
Testament, — all of them partioolMS on which it seems desirable to add a few
explanatory remarks.
(a) The determination, in each place, of the words to be printed in italics has
not been by any means easy; nor can we hope to be found m all cases perfectly
consistent. In the earliest editions of the Authorised Version the use of a different
type to indicate supplementary words not contained in the original was not very
frequent, and cannot easily be reconciled with any settled principle. A review of
the words soprinted was made, after a lapse of some years, for the editions of the
Authorised Version published at Cambria^ in 1629 and 1638. Further, though
alight, modifications were introduced at mtervals between 1638 and the more
systematic revisions undertaken respectively by Dr. Paris in the Cambridge Edition
of 1762, and by Dr. Blayney in the Oxford Edition of 1769. None of them howevw
rest on any higher authority than that of the persons who from time to time super-
intended the pubUcation. The last attempt to bring the use of italics into uniformity
and consistency was made by Dr. Scrivener in the Paragraph Bible published at
Cambridge in 1870-73. In succeeding to these labours, we have acted on the
general principle of printing in italics words which did not appear to be necessarily
involved in the Qreek. Our tendency has been to diminish rather than to increase
the amount of italic printing ; though, in the case of difference of readings, we have
usually marked the absence of any words in the original whidi the sense might
nevertheless require to be present in the Version ; and again, in the case of inserted
pronouns, where the reference did not appear to be perfectly certain, we have
similarly had recourse to italics. Some of these cases, especially when there are
slight cufferences of reading, are of singular intricacy, and make it impossible to
maintain rigid uniformity.
^6) We have arranged the Sa(9«d Text in paragraphs, after the precedent of the
earliest English Versions, so as to assist the generad reader in fbllowing the cnrrent
Digitized by
Google
PREFACE OF THE REVISERS
of narrative or argnment. The present arrangement will be found, we trost, to have
preserved the due mean between a system of long portions which must often indode
several separate topics, and a system of frequent breaks which, though they may
correctly indicate the separate movements of thought in the writer, ofti»i seriously
impede a just perception of the true continuity of the passage. The traditi<Hial
division into chapters, which the Authorised Version inherited from Latin Bibles ai
the later middle ages, is on illustration of the former method. These paragraphs, for
such in fact they are, frequently include several distinct subjects. Moreover they
sometimes, though rarely, end where there is no sufficient break in the sense Th»
division of chapters into verses, which was introduced into the New Testament for
the first time in 1651, is an exaggeration of the latter method, with its accompanying
inconveniences. The serious obstacles to the right understanding of Holy S^ipture^
which are interposed by minute subdivision, are often overlool^ ; but if any one
will consider for a moment the injurious effect that would be produced by broking
up a portion of some great standard work into separate verses, he wUl at onoe
Eeroeive how necessary has been an alteration' in this particular. The arrangement
y chapters and verses undoubtedly affords facilities for reference : but this
advantage we have been able to retain by placing the numerals on the inside mai^gin
of each page.
(c) A few words will suffice as to the mode of printing quotations from the
Poetical Books of the Old Testament. Wherever the quotation extends to two or
more lines, our practice has been to recognise the parallelism of their structure by
arranging the Imes in a manner that appears to agree with the metrical divisions
of the Hebrew original Such an arrangement will be found helpful to the reader ;
not only as directing his attention to the poetical character of the quotatirai,
but as also tending to make its force and pertinence more fully felt We haw
treated in the same way the hymns in the first two chapters of the Gospel acocod-
ing to St. Luke.
(d) Great care has been bestowed on the punctuation. Our practice has been
to maintain what is sometimes called the heavier system of stopping, or, in other
words, that system which, especially for convenience in reading uoud. suggests
such pauses as will best ensure a clear and intelligent setting forth of the true
meanmg of the words. This course has rendered necessary, especially in the
Epistles, a larger use of colons and semicolons than is customaiy in modem
English minting.
(«) We may in the last place notice one particular to which we were not
expressly directed to extend our revision, namely, the titles of the Books of the New
Testament. These titles are no part of the original text ; and the titles found in
the most ancient manuscripts are of too short a form to be convenient for usa
Under these circumstances, we have deemed it best to leave unchanged the titles
which are given in the Authorised Version as printed in 1611.
We now conclude, himiblv commending our laboius to Almighty God, and
praying that his favour and blessing may De vouchsafed to that which has been
done in his name. We recognised from the first the responsibili'U' of the imder-
takmg ; and through our manifold experience of its abounding difficidties we have
felt more and more, as we went onward, that such a work can never be accom-
plished by oiganisea efforts of scholarship and criticism, unless assisted by Divine
We know full well that defects must have their place in a work so long and so
arduous as this which has now come to an end. Blemishes and imperfections there
are in the noble Translation which we have been called upon to revise ; blemishes
and imperfections will assuredly be found in our own Revision. All endeavours to
translate the Holy Scriptures into another tongue must fell short of their aim.
when the obligation is imposed of producing a Version that shall be alike literal and
idiomatic, feithful to each thought of the original, and vet, in the expression of it,
hannonious and free. While we dare to hope that in places not a few of the New
Digitized by
Google
OF THE NEW TESTAMENT.
i Teetament the introduction of slight changes has cast a new light upon much that
' was difficult and obscure, we cannot forget how often we have failed in expressing
I some finer shade of meaning which we recognised in the original, how often idiom
1 has stood in the way of a perfect rendering, and how often the att«anpt to preserve a
l &miliar form of words, or even a familiar cadence, has only added another perplexity
L to those which already beset us.
I Thus, in the review of the work which we have been permitted to complete, our
t closing words must be words of mingled thanksgiving, humility, and prayer. Of
thanksgiving, for the many blessings vouchsafed to us throughout the unbroken
I progress of our corporate labours ; of humility, for our failings and imperfections in
I the fulfilment of our task ; and of prayer to Almighty Qod, that the Gospel of our
I Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ may be more clearly and mora fireshly shewn forth to
i all who shall be readers of this Book.
I
! jKBUBUiBM ChUTBKB,
'WEsnoiisTsa Asset.
ll«ft November 188a
[
c
1
E
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
THE GOSPEli ACCORDING TO
S. MATTHEW.
^ '*Thb book of the 'gene-
I ration of Jesus Christ, *the
son of Dayid, "the son of
Abraham.
2 ''Abraham begat Isaac ; and
•Isaac begat Jacob ; and ■'Jacob
begat i^ and his brethren
*and 'iSr
begat
Petei
Phate*
and
Zenh
Zsn
r,f Tunu . „nH J"""** h<xni.f neuron .
„n^ Heiron Vipirat 'Ram. 4o»if1 "Kiua
begat '»St^b^ and -^.CSdiUf
b^t 5SSo°n°; and 5^» begat
Saunon ; ^ and Salmon begat
ISS of g^g; and iSS begat
Obed of Ruth; and Obed begat
Jesse ; ^ and ''Jesse begat David
the ^^,
tS 'David thBkiiK begat Solo-
mon of "her thMhad been the
wife of gS«; ' and "Solomon
. of SJ!S;
"vgai Eoboam
and ^?S2r begat
^i^; and ^l^^^ begat *Asa;
»and 'Asa begat ■''J'OTt"; and
"jS^C^ begat Joram; 'and
Joram begat ^^3!? ; ^ and ^^
begat /^SSiS. i and j^'SS^ begat
Ahai . ar\A Ahai KArraf HezeUah .
Achai ) ana ^chai Degai E,eki„ ,
~and H^S;^ begat SSSS; and
w Mananea 9
*«»°^^ begat "Amon ; and 'Amon
^it JSlS; '' and %'i£ begat
1±^ and his brethren, ^„t
the time ^^"iS.iS^;^ away to
Babylon.
to
Babyion:
<2 And after S"e;^SS*?loSSf
Babylon, '/^.SiSl' becat "felf ;
ana saiatuei oegat zorobabei > ano
^h^ begat Abiud ; and Abiud
aCpi Lake
a»-33.
h ? S^im 7.
13— Iti.
Pt 132. II.
Ini. II. I.
Jer 23. .'>.
Luk.' I. ;;j, ».
J0I111 7. ij.
Act.. 2. .■>"
4 I J. :ll.
Boia 1.3.
» Tim. 2.8.
B«v. 22. 16.
<<;<!n.22.1B.
Gal. 3. 111.
Up. Koni. g. 5.
tf lii-n. 21. t.
eficn. 25.28.
/lli-u. 29.Si
g Cp. fiuth
4.18-33
* 1 Chr. 2.
tLukeas.
<jo<h.e.e.
>lSam. I&l
ft 17. IS.
* ii,-j
4 lb i>;
&22. L;
A 23. 10.
Murk a &
Luke 3. I&
Jolin l.'ja,al.
Cli. Jolm I. 41
ft 4. -a.
ill Slim. 12.
M.
m 9 Sam. 12.
la
»Ter. L
ch. la 21
iK"5il.l.
John 1. 17
k 17.1.
Cpb TBT. 10.
oFor
Y«r. 7—10,
•aalChr.
8.10— 14.
p Luke I. 37.
4Cl>.3Klll.
IS.1
ft 1 Chr. a 11,
U.
r Luke I. 9tL
«C|>.I>eat
24. 1.
f IChr.a
lA, lA.
lich.2.1>,10.
Cpi.ob.2.12.22.
vElth.2.<.
Jer. 24.1
ft 27. ax
w 1 Chr. a
17-i».
X Luke a 37.
rExraai.
«Ter.S9.
Luke I. U
fta.aL
begat Eliakim; and Eliabdm be-
gat Azor; ^ and Azor begat
Sadoc ; and Sadoc begat Achim;
and Achim begat Eliud; '^and
Eliud begat Eleazar ; and Eleazar
begat M atthan ; and Matthan
begat Jacob; ^°and Jacob begat
* Joseph the husband of Mary,
of whom was bom Jesus, who
is called Christ
'" So all the generations from
Abraham "^ D^vid are fourteen
generations ; and from David ™^
the 'carrying away i*Jo Babylon
arc fourteen generations ; and
from the 'carrying away i^
Babylon unto *"" Christ an four-
teen generations.
'8 Now the "birth •of "Jesus
Christ was on this wise : * When
„ his mother Mary '^,,Sr^S2S^
to Joseph, before they came
tSPShS she was found with child
'of t^e "Holy Ghost « ^
Joseph her husband, being a
'^^S^ man, and not willing 'to
make her a ^bu& 'example, was "
minded to put her away privily.
^But Z^ he thought on these
things, behold, ^ angel of the
Lord appeared unto him in a
dream, saying, Joseph, thou son
of David, fear not to take unto
thee Mary thy wife: for that
which is 'conceived in her is
of the Holy Ghost ^ And she
shall bring forth a ^ and 'thou
R.V. > Or, TV pmaaloinr <!< .Ano OkrM t Or, MrM : at In nr. UL • Or. Aram. • Or. AnpA ■ Or. Ai>«>e.
* Or, rtmmalio Babylon ^ tir. SalatkiA > Or, praeraliOM ; aa In Ter. 1. ^ Some anelant aotbocltJaa read o/ (A<
OknW. " Ui.Holt SpirU : and ao thraufhant thla book. " Or. btgoUtn.
KV. •Soia»nmi.jMl<ubeiatJakim,amtJdttmbtatJt<*tmtn. tOr.l
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. 21]
S. MATTHEW
[Chap. 2, v. 16
shaJt call his name •jSob: "for
iti« ^g that gjjgjj ga,ve his people
from their sins. ^ 'Now all this
""SS's'd^nr* 'that it might be
fulfilled which was spoken of the
Lord '^^ the prophet, saying,
23<'Behold, ^i' virgin shall be
with child, and shall bring
forth a son.
And Hhey shall call his name
I'lmmannel;
Emmanoel,
which "^"gJ^^X God /with
us. 2* A-S Joseph beA".IS«>d from
"'SIm?'""' did as the angel of the
Lord '^'bidde^ him, and took un-
to him his ^l\ ^° and knew her
not till she had brought forth
herfi^bom SOU I aud 'he called his
name Jesus.
^ Now *when Jesus was
2 bom in *Bethlehem of Ju-
daea "in the days of Herod
the king, behold, there c»me "'wise
men from 'the east """^ to Jeru-
salem, '^saying, 'Where is he
that is bom 'King of the Jews?
for we h»TO Men 'fis star in the
east, and are come to "worship
him. 3 ^°^^"' Herod the king
h.dheaSm^W^ l»e was troubled,
and all Jerusalem with him.
* And withering together „11 *},„
AUil »hen he h»d gathered **" ""*'
chief priests and scribes of the
p«,prather. he ie'S^ of them
where ""■ Chnst should be bom.
' And they said unto him, In
Bethlehem of Judsea: for thus
it is written *by the prophet,
^ "And thou Bethlehem, f^ ^1,
land of -y^*^
Art '"aS?thlr least among the
princes of 'f^:
For out of thee shall come
a Luke 2. 11.
Act* 4. 12
kS Kl
ft 13. 23, :n.
Op. Actfl 3. 28.
bch. 21. t
* 26. w;.
John 10. M.
C ch. 2. 15, a
ft4. 14.
llrtrk 14. lit.
John 13. la,fii.
dotted from
Inl.7. 14.
<b>L as,
la
/See
oh. 2a 90.
forth a goremor,
a Governor,
Which ahaU he 'shepherd of
that ouau jnile
people Israel
my
' Then 'b»t«l wbS^he h«i privily
called the 'wise men, tl^iSt of
ff Ter. SI.
hCf. lOuu.
a;
A Pi. 73.1a
i Lake 2.
4-7.
i lul. oa 6.
t Lake 2. IS.
John 7. 42.
I Hot. la U.
FI.4S.&
John la na.
» Luke I. S.
0 Ter. 22.
Op. Ter. 13, 19.
p Cp. ch. 27.
19
AGoo. sail
tSi.U
& Nam. 12 6
t Joh sa IS.
q Co. Jer.
30. 8 Ifbr ing.].
r Op. Ocn.
2S. S
& 1 Kin. 4. ao.
• eh. 27. 11,
IJ.
Jer.S&S
*8a9.
Zeoh.a9.
John I. «, oZ.
1 Op. Nam.
24. 17
* BoT. 22. M.
« Ter. 19.
ch. I.9D.
Cp. Ter. 19, 22.
oBee
okas.
»8oe
ch. 1. 17.
zBee
cK 1.22.
vOltedftom
Hla&2.
f Cited firom
Bean. L
John 21.
IB— 17.
Op.3aem.
S.2
kBoT. 7 17
them "u~S& "what time the star
appeared. ° And he sent tbem
to Bethlehem, and said. Go and
search <'»*°SSiSS'u"te''^ the young
child; and when ye have found
him, bring me woiTSi&n, t^t I
"'** may come and worship htoSio.
^ ^^^Uv^hlS* heard the king,
^JSSlLSiri Si lo, the star, which
they saw in the east, went before
them, till it came and stood
over where the young child was.
^° ^whLn" thev saw the star, they
rejoiced wim exceeding great
joy. " And ,h».tti"^^"oom. into
the h'SSStoex saw the young child
with Mary his SSt'hS; and *^ feU
gS^ and worshipped ^S? and
their gS;SS*they
when ther had opened '
•;S22^ unto him gJS-/|Sii and
SSfti'crrSr and '"myrrh. ^ And
"being wamed o/God^in a dream
that they should not return to
Herod, dbey departed into their
own country another way.
^' And when they were departed,
behold, thS angel of the Lord
appeareth to Joseph in a dream,
saying, i^& and take the young
cluld andhis mother, and flee
into Egypt, and be thou there
until I bdn?S.^'!Sord: for Herod
will seek the young child to
destroy hun. '* ^4 he SS£."S?
took the young child and his
mother by night, and departed
into Iggtl ^* and was there until
the death of Herod: ''that it
might be fulfilled which was
spoken ^ the Lord ""i^ the
prophet, saying, *Out of Egypt
hiS!?fSfflLdmy8on. « Then Herod,
when he saw that he was mocked
of the "wise men, was exceeding
wroth, and sent forth, and slew
all the ™^* children that were in
Bethlehem, and in all the ^S^
thereof, from two years old and
R.V. ^QT.BmmanuaL * Or. Magi, Compere Ruth. 1.13; Dan. 2. 12.
>Or, MnMwk > Or, U<Utn4 0/t/U<(arMa<appenr<d
A.V. • That Is, aiHour, HeK t Or, kii lunu <hiO ie mUaO.
> Or, ir*4r<<«tt4K«a9a/a«.tana<il<akoral
I Or, ojimd.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. i6]
S. MATTHEW
[Chap. 3, y. 16
under, accordiog to the time
which he had di5S»'?{& }SS3^ of
the 'wise men. " "Then was ftd-
filled that which was spoken 'by
"'^^ the prophet, saying,
18 TK Tolce ma heard in tUmith,
In Kama wai then a voice heard,
lamentaUonra^ weeping, Sfld great
mourning,
Bachel weeping for her ^*^»
And"'"wonld not becomfoi
because they *are not
* But when Herod was dead,
behold, an angel of the Lord
appeareth in a dream to Joseph
in Egypt, ^o saying, ^ and
take tiie young child and his
mother, and go into the land of
Israel: for "they are dead ^X
sought the young child's life.
^ And he ^^ and took the
young child and his mother, and
came into the land of Israel
^But when he heard that Ar-
chelans '"didT^i^i"" Judaea in
the room of his father Herod, he
was afraid to go mtiJ^'^aSLii^g,
'being warned of God in a dream,
be taSS'*Side into the parts of
^SS". ^ and he came and dwelt
in a city called "Nazareth : 'that
it might be fulfilled which was
spoken 'by the prophets, %5',?Sif'''
be called a Nazarene.
a'-^L''- those days "SSS?
^ John the Baptist, preaching
in 'the wilderness of Jndssa,
2 j^ saying, -^Repent JS; for "the
kingdom of heaven is at hand.
^ For this is he that was spoken
^\f 'Vkv Isaiah the prophet, aa^n^
01 Py the prophet EAdai; Saym^,
*The voice of one crying in
the wilderness,
'"fi^pi^??^ the way of the
Lord,
Make his paths straight.
* ^7ti?SJl?^£. had "his raiment
of camel's hair, and a leathern
girdle about his loins ; and his
alxT. II. ».
ill Bam. 14.
e eh. 27. *.
C|>.oh. 1. 33.
d Cited from
Jra. Si. It.
• Acteiaia
/ch. 33.13.
f eh. 22. S3.
kOen. 87.90
*42.U^al
Iam.s.7.
<ch. i2.M
*2S.aa
jPa I40l>.
irBoin.5.9.
Bph.a. a
Col. 3. a
1 Then. 1. 10.
rActe2a.tn.
■tJohn&aSL
It Oik Kx. 4.
u.
oCli.ch.4.J.
poll, 7. 19.
Luke 13. 7, 9.
John 15. 2, 6.
r/ John 1. 2d.
AL^t8 I. a.
r Acts 13. 114
«John 1.16,
37
*a.l0,31.
AetalS.35.
( See rer. U.
« eh. 4. 13.
Ibrkl.9L
I/ukel.V
*2.8t
i4.ia
John I. 46.
AcU la 98, ol.
vSee
ch. I. IS.
V John i. 38.
Aictm 1 1, le.
xCp.Iisl
4.4
&1U1.S.3,3
*Aete2.3.
vlad.aa
M.
f For Ter,
1—12, Me
Mark I. S— 8
i Lukes.
a—17.
a ch. 18. aiL
6 John I.
«.7.
C>UL4.1.
il JUrka
43,48.
• Joah. IS.
ai.
Cp. Jndf . I. la
> oh. 4. 17.
Mark I. la
t ch. la 7.
Dan. 2. 44.
Cix eh. 6. 10.
• For Ter,
13— 17, am
Mark I. ^-11
ai/nkeS.ai,
23.
CiK John I.
(2-34.
<dl.2.3>.
i Op. John
laa
k John I. 39.
Cited from
Iml.4aa
I Luke I. Ml
m John 0. 4.
» 3 Kin. I. a
Zech. I& 4.
Cii.IIeb.ll.97.
food
meat
was 'locusts and ''wild
honey. ' Then went out "^
him Jerusalem, and all Judsea,
and all the region round about
jSdS.' °and "'«'• were baptized
of mm in "" '•^"' Jordan, 'con-
fessing their sins. ^But when
he saw many of ■'the Pharisees
and 'Sadducees °^^ to his
baptism, he said unto them,
'J^geSSS?^ of •'vipers, who h^
warned you to flee from *the
wrath to come? ® Bring forth
therefore{JSiL'?iSS»VfSl 'repentance :
^ and think not to say within
yourselves, "We have Abraham
to our &ther: for I say unto
you, that God is able of "these
stones to raise up children unto
Abraham. '° And V^S iS^ iL^^A^iS
laid unto the root of the trees :
'eTerr tree therefore that >n.;n<rofli nnf
therefore every tree which OnUgetn nOC
forth good fruit is hewn down,
and cast into the fire. " «I
indeed baptize you 'with water
'unto repentance : but 'he that
Cometh after me is mightier
than I, whose shoes I am not
'worthy to bear : he shall bap-
tize you '"with the Holy ggSg,
and vnth *fire : ^^ whose "fen is
in his hand, and he will throughly
cleanse V,4a threahlnK-floor; an<1 he wul
purge ""' floor, anu
•gather his wheat into the gSS";
eKni- ^' chaff he will bom ap nrifVi <i„Ti '
out he will bum up the ohjaf witu Un-
quenchable fire.
^^ *Then cometh Jesus *from
Galilee to "" Jordan unto John,
to be baptized of him. ^But
■'John """'^ feSi*"**™* him, saying,
I have need to be baptized of
thee, and comest thou to me?
^' A^d Jesus answering said unto
him, Sufler *U u, be k now : for
thus it becometh "*U8 to fulfil all
righteousness. Then he ^^
hum. ''^ And Jesus, when he was
baptized, went up straightway
R.V.
' Or, me
'Or.
* Or, yoT rtpewftmet
toammdnmlo/K/'a
3
<Or,te
1—8
Digitized by NjOOQIC
Chap, 3, v. 16]
S. MATTHEW
[Chap. 4, t.zs
lo, "the
oSTof the water: Sl .
heavens were opened unto him,
and he 'saw the Spirit of God
descending ^, a dove, and JgJ^
upon uS; " and jj *a voice
Old of the heavani, noviTKr '/Thia in
from heaTeii, Baying, iUlB 18
my beloved Son, in whom I am
well pleased.
^-'Then was Jesus led up
A of the Spirit into the wil-
■" demess "to be tempted of
the devil ^And when he had
£asted *forty days and forty
nights, he ™, afterward U"S«S?m.
^And when 'the tempter came
1 5ii"h"e'°«5^ If thou •£ 'the Son
of God, conmiand that "these
stones ^^'e 'bread. * But he
answered and said, "It is written,
''Man shall not live by bread
alone, but by every word that
proceedeth out of the mouth of
God ^ 'Then the devil taketh
him np into "the holy dty,' and
^ItSh him on *J* 'pinnacle of the
temple, ° and saith unto him. If
thou ^ the Son of God, cast
thyself down : for it is written,
•''He shall give his angelscharge
concerning thee :
And fo their hands they shall
bear thee up,
Lest rtw'&me thou dash thy
foot against a stone.
^ Jesus said unto him, ^"^*tJj
'^^"' ■'Thou shalt not *tempt
the Lord thy God. ^ 'Again, the
devil t^eth him np^tato an ex-
ceeding high mountain, and
sheweth him all the kingdoms
of the world, and the glory of
them; » and •'Jja" unto him. All
these things will I give thee, if
thou wilt fell down and worship
me. ''° Then saith Jesus unto
him, Get thee hence, "Satan :
for "it is written, ^lliou shalt
worship the Lord thy God, and
aAeta7.Il
klBun.7.<.
e John I. n,
S3.
Cp.Liike4.
18,31
jt Acta la 38.
deh. 2a SL
Luke 2a. 41.
e John 18.
a.
/eh. I7.J.
aPeU I. 17.
Cu Pl.2.1
iTlmL 42. 1
tEnh. I. •
k 1 John s. Ill
0 oh. 14.1
Muk 1. 1«.
Luke a. IS, ».
Op. John a. M.
kLnk«4.14.
iSee
cta.2.33. .
j For Ter.
I— 11, lee
Mark I. IS, U
A Lake 4.
I-U.
teh.8LI,ai.
Cs. ch. a 1.
i John a I.
oCpuHeb.
2. 18
i4.16.
» Joeh. 19.
32—34.
ogee
ell. t. IZ.
pCp. Bent.
0.8.18
A 1 Kin. 10. 8.
a Cp. John
4.8,77
rlTbeM.
3.S.
s Cited from
leal. 9. 1,3.
<See
ch. 14.33.
uCp.ch.S- ft.
r Ter. 7, Ifl.
Blih 6. ir
W1M.1<-. 5.15.
«Cit<.Hlfrom
Tleut. 8. 3.
Cl>..1i>hu4.34.
V Isili- 42. 7.
Luke I. 'v.
t Luke 4. 9.
a ch. 27. fl3.
Neh. M. IS.
I»i. 48. i
A 62. 1.
Rev. 11.2.
Cp. Pa.46. 4
A48. 1
A Rev. 31.2
A 22. U).
h -lob a r>
Pi. 23.4.
AtnoD 5. 8.
e Mark I. 14.
d .\ct8 I. «
A 10. :!7.
» ell. 3. 'i
/Cited fr.>ra
Pe.91. 11, IJ.
e For ver.
1»-'.'J. Be.-
Mnrk 1. 18- M.
Op. Luke 5.
S-U
A John I.
40—12.
h viT. 13,
i ver. 4, 1(1.
J Cited from
Deut. 6- 16.
k Ci». Iiiiu.
7. 15.
1 Luke 4. a.
in eh. 13. 47.
II See
ICI.1.21. 1.
o Ter. 4, 7.
p Cited fhnn
Dent a 13.
« Mark 1.381
Lake 4. 18.
^him only shalt
" Then the devil
thou serve,
leaveth fe'
^ behold, ''angels came and
ministered unto him.
'2 Now when jero?* h.d heard
that » John was ^:2^E[r>p35in. *he
^e'gjSjJ into Galilee ; ^ and leav-
ing 'Nazareth, he came and
dwelt in 'Capernaum, which is
npon''the*^"S«t. in the borders of
"feS" and nSbSSiIU: '* "that it
might be fulfilled which ms
spoken *by SSS^ the proph^
saying,
« 'The land of iJgSS. and the
landofs^^fSaL.
b» 'Z°^ of the sea, beyond
Jordan,
"Galilee of the '^^
lewThe people which sat in
darfaiess
Saw •gg^'uyiJ^
And to tiiem which sat in tiie
region and 'shadow of JpS-
To tbem did light spring nn
light 18 aprang "P-
" 'From that time 'JSg?,^
to preach, and to say, '^JSitf'
for the kingdom of heaven is at
hand.
'^ 'And jaroi, walking by *tbe
sea of Galilee, •" saw two bre-
thren, Simon "'" " called Pet«-,
and Andrew his brother, casting
a net into the JSi for they were
fishers. ^° And he saith unto
them, ^"loffiw*"" me, and I wiU
make you '"fishers of men.
'° And thOT straightway left ^
nets, and followed him. ^ And
going on from ^SoL he saw
other two brethrenTM^ames the
son of Zebedee, and John his
brother, in ^,^ with Zebedee
their fether, mending their nets ;
and he cidled them. ^ And
thejr ^SSSasaS left the JSJU and
their fether, and followed him.
^^ 'And * Jesus w«it about *"
R.V. 1 Some ancient lathoHtiea omit ttfttoJKm. , ....
>0r. le»H. 'Gr. leiiv. ' Or. (kmw* • Qt. Tkt witf at IMt ma.
* Or, Jace6 : and lo eleewhere. * Some ancient antborf tiea reail Ac.
A.V. •Or,iilUMndi«>,
* Or, TkU Umy Son ; my fcatoaej fa Mfcun J am well ritmmi. Bee ch. 13. 1^
'~ ^ Qr.ntOtmf.maimat
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, v. 23]
8. MATTHEW
[Chap. 5, y, 21
all Galilee, "teaching in their
synagogues, and ^preaching the
'gospel of the kingdom, and
'heaJing all manner of ^S^ £^d
all manner of "d^^ among the
peopla 24And"'"^SfS^e"°'went
^SSJS^t aJl "Syria: and 'they
brought unto him aU i&'^SSfet^
we^°'^en "ith dlvers oiseaBee
and ^torments, ^^ ukm which were
'-^ possessed with devils, and
'epUeptlo, and
thoae which were lanaUck, and thoee that had
th'S'^SJy; and he h^ed them.
^ "And there followed him great
multitudes „, „„„,» from g^lS,
of people
from DeoapoUa,
from Jenualein,
and Aj[°^^a««, and from beyond
Jordaa
'' And seeing the molti-
C tudes, «he went up into *5*
*^ mountain : and when he
^^ilS^B^T^ his disciples came
unto him : ^ and "he opened his
SSSth. and taught them, saying,
" 'Blessed are "the poor *in
Spirit: for 'theirs is the king-
om of heaven.
* 'Blessedare'Hhey thatmoum:
for they shall be comforted.
^ Blessed are 'the *meek : for
they 'shaU inherit the earth.
« Blessed are they wuS^ do
bnnger and ^thirst *after right-
eousness : for they shall be filled.
' Blessed are *the mercifiil :
for they shall obtain mercy.
^ Blessed are 'the pure in
beart : for "they shall see Otod.
Blessed
are
'the
peace-
makers: for "they shall be called
«.,'5SSS«nOfGod.
10 'Blessed are they *^h^h\^
persecuted for righteousness'
«ake : for 'theirs is uie kingdom
of heaven. ■" "Blessed are JS
when men shall "SSHt jou, and
I>er8ecnte you, and ,iuji say all
KXfkPhaa.*. <Bam.ai4.
IttLA-U. ~- ■-
o 1 John S. 1.
p Cp. Rom.
rlTlin.2.u. JamMS-ll. lFet.S.14..
a ch. g. a5 ft
ia..-.J. M.trkl.
SL Jt-')ml8.-jO.
Jith. 24. 14
Lliko4.4:^ Up.
eb. 13. 19.
cJohli 15.21.
d Act* 5. 41.
Rt)m. 5. :i. 3
Uor. 12.10. OoL
I. n.'U. HebL
10. »4. .TamM
I. i 1 VnU 4.
IS.
• ch. S.M*
I*.
I.M
«^
Beech. 91.
Luke 2. 2.
1^ M.irkaMl.
loku 14. 'M.
t ch. a 6.
/ ch. 8. Id ft
0. Xi, al. Cp.
John 10. 21.
Ircb. 17.11.
I ch. 9. A a.
fn Eph. 5. 8.
Phil 2. 16. Op.
Jolin a 12.
H Mfirk a 7,
a. Luke a 17.
o Mark 4. 21.
Lake a Itl ft
11.33.
)) Mark s.ao.
Q ch. 15. SB.
r I'hilem. ft.
1 Pet. 2. li
» John 15. 8.
S fur. 9. 11
Phil. 1. 11.
Cp. ch. 9. 8.
( Luke 4. W.
tl [•». 7a !.
Acuassftia
U,aL
t> Rom. 3. SL
tech. 7. li
X For ver. S
—12, cp. Luke
8. «)-vS.
t/ Cp. iHai.
ei. 1 it ea %
»Cp. oh. II.
SBl
a Cp. Bom.
la 4 ft la 8 ft
Ual. a St.
b Cp^ Lake
12.32.
cLnkeiail.
Cp.ch. 24. 3&
dlnl. ei. 2,
1. John la 20.
20or. I.7ft7.
la ReT. 21. 4.
CpL JamM 4.
>, la
• Fl. S7. IL
/ Cp. 1 Cor.
3. la-lfc
nCp. Old. a
10 ft Jamai 2.
101
k F*. 40. 2.
Iiai. SS. I, 2.
John 7, S7.
<2 Tim. 2.
22.Cp.oh.&e.
jch. II. U*
lai— t,
k ch. ta n
ft 25. 'M- :i&
Prov. 19. 17.
lA)kc 6. :i6.
1 Tiin. I. IS.
Heh. a 10.
t I's. 24. 4
3 Tim. z aa.
Cp.lPet. 1. 21.
in lU>h. 12.
14. 1 John a
2. .S. licT. 23.
L Cp. 1 Coc.
la I'j.
n JanicH a
manner of evil against you
*&lsely,''form^sak& ^'^ ''Rejoice,
and be exceeding glad : for great
is your reward in heaven : for
■'so persecuted they the prophets
which were before you.
^3 Ye are the salt of the earth:
'^but if the salt have lost ^
savour, wherewith shall it be
salted? it is thenceforth good
for nothing, but to be cast Jst
and to be trodden under foot of
men. '* "*Ye are the light of the
world. A city th»t i, set on J^ hill
cannot be hid. ^° "Neither do
mm light a ^^ and put it
under ^i bushel, but on . SSIfiful*;
and it ^,'£&1^ht unto all that are
m the house. '« ^t"?oiSr'KSl^"
shine before men, ""that they may
see your good works, and 'glorify
your Fawer which is in heaven.
" 'Think not that I »^^e to
destroy "the }SZ, or the prophets :
I am°^ "cSme to dostroy, but "to
fulfil ^^ For verily I say unto you,
"TUl heaven and earth pass ^^^,
one jot or one tittle shall in
no wise pass "^^ from the law,
tiU all things^ ««,mjliahed. 18 /^yjio.
soever therefore shall break "one
of these least commaudmaats,
and shall teach men so, he shall
be called u,e least -^in the kingdom
of heaven : but whosoever shall
do and teach them, the'^Ame shall
be called great -'in the kingdom
of heaven. ''° For I say unto
you, ^t except your righteous-
ness shall exceed ^therwhteoua-
neaa of the scribes and Pharisees,
ye 'shall in no SJ? enter into the
Ki^dom of heaven.
^*Ye have heard that it was
said {^ them of old time, 'Thou
shalt not kill ; and whosoever
shall kill shall be in danger of
fjohn&ft. ITCT.SS. Cp, Ter, 27, n. 18, 4& wHeU
■ Cited b«n Bx. aa 11 ft Dent a 17. Opi oh. taieftlUA KX Wftloke lavftllam. la tft JameeS, IL
R.V. > Or, toci
er. 4 and &.
A.V. • Or. Iriiw.
MSmgti and to eliewh«ra ■ Or, demonteet
t The wo(d in the oricinat dgniiieth a mecUHrc oontniMtmg a
> Some andent anthoritiea ttaoapooe
<a|i<a<laHUaaapMt. lOr.toOon.
Digitized by
Google
Cheap. 5, v. 21]
S. MATTTHEW
"the ^jagSSt': ^ but I say unto
you, »^r5?orvJ'"' is angry with
his brother' wiunmt » cause shall be
in danger of -the ^j^teSiV and
whosoever shall say to his
brother, '"Baca, shall be in
danger of 'the ~SSd{: St whoso-
ever shall say. '^llioa fool, shall
be in danger ^of '"» 'hell «* fira
^ •giJXi''ff ^thou '^^^ thy
gift ^ the altar, and there re-
memberest that thy brother hath
;Si£{ against SS?, ^ leave there
thy gift before the altar, and
go thy ^-j first be reconciled
to thy brother, and then come
and offer thy ^ft. ^ "Agree
with thine adversary quickly,
whilAn tVinn orf '"'^i him in tho war •
WnueS inOU art jn the way with him >
lest »t „y t?me the adversary deliver
thee to the judge, and the judge
'deliver thee to the officer,
and thou be cast into prison.
28 Verily I say unto thee, 'Thou
shalt by no means come out
thence, till thou ^ paid the
nttJjSort ferthing.
" 'Ye have heard that it was
•Id bT them *of old time, 'ThoU Shalt
not commit adultery : ^a but I
an 17 nntn vr>ii ^^^ 'ewmy one that
say UniO you, -ni^t whoeoeTer
looketh on a woman to lust after
her hath conunitted adultery
with her already in his heart
28 "And if thy right eye 'fSS^
th«, to ^tnmUto. pi^g^lj. jt o„t^ ^^
cast it from thee : for it is
profitable for thee that one of
thy members should perish, and
not t^t thy whole body ,hoaid be
cast into '-OielL ^° "And if thy
right hand '""^ff^n^ ^^"^ cut
it oS, and cast it from thee : for
it is profitable for thee that one
of thy members should perish,
and not a^u thy whole body
■bonld be
cait
mto ^helL ^ «It
a CpL Deal.
6 cb. la 7.
JtT.a.1. Uited
(r<>inl>«it.a«.
1.
elJiilinS.Ui
dOx. 19. •.
MarkiaU,U.
Luke IS. 1&
I'Pk I Oct. 7.
10,11.
< oh. IOl 17 k
SB », al.
/ n^.m. 7.:i.
10 1 for lug. I, al
h ch. I a y.
Mark 9. -u.
JaiufH 3. i>.
Cp. vur. H*.
i ('!• ih 6, IS
*M»Lk 11.'^.
iuK B. * i
2a. la
1: Ver. IS. 11.
1 Tiui. 1. 10.
t N urn. 30. i.
Dlut. 23. Jl.
Bf<.lfs. 5 4.
£<-.-lti*, la 1-4.
1,. .1,1111. - i.
1&
noh. a& a.
IbL e&L Acts
7. IB. SMileT.
*.x
o haka 12.
gg,ie.
pPl.48.1.
qVj}. ch. 18.
14, 35.
r Cp. ProT.
la ».
< 8m ch. la
IS.
( Be» vur. 21.
u Cit«jfri>ni
Bx. 21. 24 A
Uv. 24. L1I i
IH-ut. 19. ;;i.
t' iiti.ll ii.jm
£x. 20. li ft
IX-uL 5. 18.
V I C<ir. 6. 7.
1 P«U 2. 33.
z Job 31. 1.
Prov. e. ■&
Ecclus. 9. 1
Cli--JSam.n.2.
y For ver- 31t
^'i, seu Liike
6. 'Jli, :}0. Op.
Bom. 12 17.
t ch. 26. 67.
toll. so. a.
Iaiu. 3. 31>.
'J cIl 18. SO.
Ilurkg. U— «&
6 cli. IS. 19
(mic 1 & 17. S7.
Hi. (.:i.. ch. la
41 1 Luke 1 7.1.
c clL 27. 82.
M^rk 15. 2] (&
m^ ffir Mii- I,
>( I'- 37 21.
Pi.. 2;._..,.
e i>«at. J6.8.
Pi. 87. 96 ft
112. &. Luke
e.u,x.
/ ch. la 'J8
ft 2a 16, XI.
Iinkel2.6. Cp.
Ter. 29.
0 Bearer, tl.
A Cited frotn
LcT. IS. IS. gee
eh.ta.i9.
i Ch Deut
as «
.■ 1 ..'.-.. .. 97.
9B i:..iii i.' w.
C]'- L.\. 2a. 4
ft.Tob3l.21SIO
ft Pi. 7. 1
k Luke la
M. Act<7«l.
9 Tim. 4. 1&
1 Pel. a 9.
[Chap. & ▼. 44
whan (be ia pat awar
that la divonad
bS^ t^n*^ ^Whosoever shaU pot
away his wife, let him give ner
a writing of divorcement: ^*bat
I say unto you, 'X?^:KS^S^Ii?S?
away his wife, saving for toe
cause of fornication, c»?;;!Jth*'ta?'i»
ooSna "SSSSy : and ■''whoeoever
shall marry her
committeth adultery,
33 Again, 'ye have heard that
it hathlbeen Said ^ them of old
time, 'Thou shalt not forswear
th3melf, but 'shalt perform unto
the Lord thine oaths : *• but I
say unto you, "*Swear not at all;
neither by *^e^^;?^ for -it is
""'oSS"&,SJnr'' ^ noi- by the SJJ^,
frwp it ia the footitool of hia feet : nor •U.
lOril IB hta footitool: neither "7
jSSSS' for it is *the city of the
great ^iog. ■• Neither shalt
thou swear by thy head, ytJ^H-
thou canst not make one hair
white or black. *' "But let your
oommonicatlon D®, lea, yCH I .May,
nay: ■}£? 'whatsoever is more
than tfioao ^ "^ u'the ertl oml
wan inese oometh of era.
38 «Ye have heard that it
hatTbeen Said, "An cyo for an eye,
and a tooth for a tooth : *® bat
T aoTT imiy^ \Tcai "Baalit not uhlm tbat ia
1 ^y unto you, xhat re watat not
evil: but "whosoever
thee on thy right cheek, turn to
him the other also. *° And "if
anv man would go to law with tha» aiwl
any man ^m ^ thee at the Uwr *"**
take away thy coat, let him have
thy cloke also. ** And whoso-
ever shall "'compel thee to go
°J" mile, go witn him twam.
*^ ''Give to him that asketh
thee, and 'from him that would
borrow of thee torn not thoa
away.
*3 If Ye have heard that it
hath^been Said, *Thon shalt love
thy neighbour, and 'hate thine
SSSJ.= *^ fet I say nnto yoa,
^Love your enemies, »»*.*.i«w*»
R.V. t Manx ancient aoUioriUee Insert leittmii eaitM. t Anexpre«lonof ooatempL » Or. Jfwak a He^^w
exprevlon of oondemnatlon. * Or. »i)to or into. > Or. Othama of fin. " Some aneient aathorltiea iNait ailiper Mm.
'Gr.Oekeaiu. •Or.toininf • Home ancient antboriUea read Ant yixo- <pe«ft MoU 6a. >• Ur, nd: aa Innc »; a a.
A.V. 'Tliatb, Kai»/<naw,9 8am.C90i t Or, da ohm Am la a/tiML
* Home ancient antboriilea read Bvi ifowr a
' nat la, Vat»/aiow, 9 8am. C 90i
6
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 5, v. 44]
S. MATTHEW
[Chap. 6, v. ao
enna yoo, do good to them that
them that
hmte TOO, and pnr for them which deipite-
Adir »• TOO. ud persecute you;
*« *that ye oiay be a„ "SLiren
of your Father which is in
heaven : for he maketh his sun
to rise on the eyil and on the
good, and-'sendeth rain on the
just and on the uiyust *^ "For
if ye love them JfiSj, love you,
what reward have ye? do not
even the 'publicans the same?
*^ And if ye salute your brethren
only, what do ye more than
otMrsl do not even ^the p^wiSS^
the same 9 48 ' Ye therefore ihaU be t norf at*!-
w ' Be ye therefore _perieCI),
(oa vnrif heaTenIr Father
even «o yOUr Father which Is In hearen
is perfect
^ ^ Take heed that ye 'do
O not your '^.'SS?'" before
men, ^to be seen of them :
othSJi« ye have no reward Vrf
your Father which is in heaven.
2 'When thenfora l-lmti HnAfit
Tbereftwe when mOU QOeSli
Ihine
ahns, t^^^U a trumpet before
thee, as the hypocrites do in the
synagogues and in the streets,
wat they may '*have glory of
men. Verily I say unto you,
They have •'™=»'»«i their reward.
^ But when thoa doest alms, let
not thy left hand know what
ibj right hand doeth : * that
thine alms may be in secret :
*and thy Father which seeth in
secret hlmaelf shall nward^eeopenlv.
iUlU Wnen thou prayeet, thoa ihalt
not be as the hypocrites „„ : for
they love •'to
stand and pray
m
the
pray standing
synagogues and m the comers
of the streets^ that they may be
seen of men. "» Verily I say unto
you, They have "o^^"* their re-
wara. ° But thou, when thou
prayest, Center into *^*^Si^**"'
and when'"toOT h«rt shut ttiy door,
j^«y to thy Father whidi is in
JJ^, «and thy Father which
aT«r. &
ota.S.«.
tLnkean.
On Eph. S. 1
* FhuT 2. U.
elKin-iaas.
dProT.iaig.
E0C1M.6.S.
e nr. XL
/AcU 14. 17.
fr Lake 6. 82.
k For Ter. 9
—13, cp. Luke
<nr. I.
j IhU.29.«.
Cp.Ji4;clu».38.
tk Luke l.«
k 1 Pet. 3. It.
trjohll 17. &
t fp. ch. a »
Jt4. 17.
til ch. 2a <2.
Lekf 22. 42.
An- 21. 14.
Of > h. 12. 150
ft ii«.u :3. :iL
■ FLioaaOk
a. Dan.4.».
oPieT.aaa
pch. 6.7,83.
gCpLTer. S4.
r Cp. Lake
aK
< oh. la u.
1 Cor. Z. S.
PhiLS.l&Col.
I. UB ft 4. 11.
Junes 1. A ft
3.1 SeeGen.
17.1.
< Cp. Ler. le.
SftlPeL 1. 1&
« oh. 2a 41.
Mmrk 14. 88.
Luke S2, 40,
40. Cn ICor.
tail.
e 1 John fl.
». Cpk Tobit
12. 8,Uft 14.11.
» John 17.
18. 2 TheM. a.
3. Cpi 1 Tim.
4. UL
zljeeoh. IS.
Ul
y 1 Chr. 29.
ll,l:i(formg.).
f Ter. 18. ch.
28.8.
a Mark It.
SB. Luke & 87.
£ph.4.X!. OoL
8. 11.
i Cp. 1 Oor.
laaL
c ch. la 88
See Jemee 2.
18.
dJahcS.U.
< IiaL aa8.
/ Luke a 24.
0 Ter. 2, 6.
n ver. 8, 18.
i Kuth a 3.
1 gun. la 20.
Dan. la 8, aL
> Mirk 1 1. 98.
Luke la U.
t Ter. 4, a
1 ch. la 21.
Luke la a.s,
84 ft la aa i
Tim. & a 10,
I7-ia Hell
la a.
m ver. s, la
n Jamee a
och. 24. 4a
Luke la » (ft
mg. for mg.l.
p 2 Kin. 4.
sa IkL 2a
9 ver. 4, la
seeth in secret shall „'^?SSfoSSb'.
' B^fShi?;^, use not vain repe-
titions, as "the gSSi" do: for
'they think that they shall be
heard ''for their much speaking.
° Be not „ therefore like unto
them: 'for your Father knoweth
what things ye have need of,
before ye ask him. ® * After this
manner therefore pray ye : *Our
Father which art in heaven,
^Hallowed be *thy name. ^° 'Thy
kingdom come. '"Thy will be
done, *aa In heaven, bo on earth. 11 o/lSn^t
done In earth, a* it i< In heaven. v»tc
us 'this day 'our daily bread.
^^ And forgive us our debts, as
we •'" toTliv?*''' oor debtors.
" And "iSd* us not into tempt-
ation, but "deliver us from
«'the evil one."
evU: For thine la the kingdom, and the power,
14 oFnr if
and the glory, for ever. Amen. a v* aa
ye forgive men their trespasses,
your heavenly Father wul also
forgive JJJ. '^ *But if ye forgive
not men their trespasses, neither
will your Father forgive your
trespasses.
■■^ Moreover 'when ye fest, be
not, as the hypocrites, of a sad
countenance : for they disfigure
their faces, that they may ,^5^55^
men to fast "Verily I say unto
you, Thev have '»«''™* their re-
ward. "But thou, when thou
&8test, 'anoint tM^e head, and
wash thy fiice; '^ that thou
.^vS^^lSlo men to fast, but ^'u,
thy Father which is in secret:
*and thy Father, which seeth in
secret, shall reward tSee openly.
'° 'Lay not up for yourselves
treasures upon ""* earth, where
"moth and rust doth "STiST and
where thieves *" break through
and steal : ^ 'but lay up for
yourselves treasures in heaven,
where neither moth nor rust
doth "SS^ and where thieves
ILV. 1 ThatU,co<l«r(erflorr«itt<r«o/Aoman(azeff: aadeoeleewhere. • Seme ancient anthoritlee read OoJ mHP FbAer.
* Qr.owrbnaiiforVucvminQtiaiJ *OT,erii K Many aatlu>r1tlee,eooie ancient, but with variaUona, add i'brtiUiie it
AeMMpdon, owttAeiwiser, aNdfM0lorir./or«»fr. .^Imea. * Qr. dig tkrougk.
A.V. * Or, ritUtimmmt. t Or, trUk. t Or, aaiua «•< a tnmptt la U wwkM.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, v. 20]
S. MATTHEW
[Chap. 7, v. 11
do not 'break through nor steal :
^ for where y^ treasure is, there
wiU ^ heart be also. 22 -The
te of the body is the eye : if
^erefore thine eye be single,
thy whole body shall be full of
light '^^ "But if -^thine eye be
evil, thy whole body shall be full
of darkness. If uierefore the
Light that is in thee be dark-
ness, how great is ^t darkness I
2* *No man can serve two
masters : for either he will hate
the one, and love the other ;
or else he will hold to the one,
and despise the other. Ye can-
not serve God and 'mammon.
^ 'Therefore I say unto you,
'Sfe'Jf^tKlSSft for your life, what
ye shall eat, or what ye shall
drink; nor yet for your body,
what ye shall put on. Is not the
life more than ""^^ and the
body than ""> raiment? '^ "Be-
hold the K^ of the '^'tm^' they
sow not, neither do they reap,
nor gather into bams ; "? your
heavenly Father feedeth them.
PAxe "°'JS SU'??^'SXr"'"' than
they? " ^^51"* of you by
S^'^S^t can add one cubit
unto his ' 'stature ? ^ And why
•"iS^th^htfS^ raiment? C!on-
sider tiie mies of the field, how
they grow ; they toil not, neither
do they spin : ^ And y®t I say
unto ^ou, mit "even Solomon in
all his gloiy was not arrayed
like one of these. ^° whSSfo™, if
God **^ so clothe the grass of
the field, which t?^ is, and
toSSSSw is cast into the oven,
shall he not much more clothe
"0 ye of little faith?
' ^.^^fSSf?S,^SS3S, sayinftWhat
shall we eat ? or. What shall we
drink ? or, Wherewithal shall we
be clothed? ^^ for after all these
things do 'the Gentiles ^j) ''for
alaikell.M.
SS.
b On. ch. 6.
t,2t.
e Ter. la
d C11.IKI11.
5. 11-14
AMmrkiaS,
ao
ft 1 Tim. 4. a
k 1 Pet 3. a.
eCp. James
4.13,11.
/oh. 2a ID.
tieut. IS. B.
ProT. Z&n
Mark 7.a,aL
g Fnr tpt.
1--, s, ,. Luke
6. ::r,:M,41,««.
C^i. Kiiin 14. U
t I r..r. 4. 6
A J:uue8 5. t,
hUikiie.a.
Cl). Itoni. G. 16
& Jumuti 4. ^
i Rom. 2.
1.3
k 14. 1(1.
Jftint-it 2. 13
A4. ]], 1-J.
i Mark 4. 94.
OlJ..IudB. r.7.
k Luke le. •,
11,13.
I For Tcr. SB
—3:!, »cc Luke
12. -Ji-itl.
mCp. John
a 7— a
n Ter. 97, 28,
Sl,iM.
eh. laiB
A 13. M> (Ok.).
1 Cor. 7. a
(Ok.l.
PhU.4.6.
1 PeL s. 7.
0 Cp. Job
88.41
A Pi. 147. &
pch. la 31.
geh. IS. 20.
CiL Pnr. 8.
7,8
rCl>.Fha
aa
k Rot. 22. It.
ich. ia46.
1 lAke 2. in.
Cp. Pl as.1
(forms.).
M For TBT. 7
— 11, eeelAke
II. »-ia
• ch. lau
&2i.9a,
Mmrkll. 94.
John 14. U
* la 7, IS
*ia 13.31.
June! I. ft, tt,
17.
1 Jtdma O
& a 14,13.
wiChr.2a9L
3 Ohr. la 2.
ProT. a 17.
Jer. 28. 13.
Op. laU. sa. a
X 1 Kin. la
4-7.
irOp.Re>.a
901
(Oh. 4.3.
ach.a93
ft 14.11
ft laa
Q>, eh. 17. 10.
6ch. 19:34.
Oen.aB
ft a 21.
e Ter. 7.
drer.a
your heavenly Father know^jh
that ye have need of all these
things. ^ But 'seek ye first
th.k'i'i5»'°do4 and his righteous-
ness ; ''and all these thines shafl
be added unto you- ^ 'xiiS*
therefore n^i^t for the morrow :
for the morrow ^^^^S^ for
the things of itself Sufficient unto
the day is the evil thereof
'' ''Judge not, that ye be
•7 not jucfeed, " "For with
' what i^St ye judge, ye
shall be judged : and ''vrith what
measure ye mete, it shall be
measured toT™ ^\n. ' And why
beholdest thou me mote that is
in thy brother's eye, but "*con-
siderest not the beam that is in
thine own eye ? * Or how wilt
thou say to thy brother. Let me
^ out the mote out of thine
eye ; an^'b&.ad! . beam is in thine
own eye? ^ Thou hypocrite,
SSSJto^ the beam out of thine
own eye ; and then shalt thou
see clearly to cast out the mote
out of thy brother's eye.
^ «Give not that which is holy
unto 'the dogs, neither cast „
Jrour 'pearls before "" swine,
est •*"'' they trample them under
their feet, and turn ,g^ and raid
you.
' "Ask, "and it shall be given
you ; ''seek, and ye shall find ;
vknock, and it shall be opraed
unto you : ® for every one that
asketh receiveth ; and he that
seeketh findeth ; and to him that
knocketh it shall be opened
° Or what man is there of yoo,
;ga.if hisson --" ^SSJSSjgs.'g'-a
give him 'a SSSSJ ^° or if he ""n
ask '"^ a fish, will he give him a
serpent? " If ye then, **
evil, know how to give
gifts unto your children, now
much more shall *your FatW
R.V. 'Ol.ilteuvmtk. >Or,a«e
8
Digitized by NjOOQIC
Chap. 7, v. ii]
8. MATTHEW
[Chap. 8, v. 8
which is in heaven give good
thinm to them that aek him?
12 *jffl thing! Uierafore wViatHrxiivpir vft
Theretore all thlngB WUaiSOtJVer yo
would that men should do '^
irrtn ^«i> so do ye >lao unto thorn • f/ir
you, do ye even so to Miem . lOF
this is ^the law and the prophets.
^3 "Enter ye in Jf the "^Sm
gate : for wide 'is the gate, and
broad is the way, that leadeth to
destruction, and many th^^^^'h
enter in thereby. 14 'For nurow 4a -fVio
go in thereat: *BecaiiBe strait ^ »'"*^
gate, and ^^"^ 'the way, ^t,
leadeth unto Me, and ■''few ,feS«&
that find it
" ^Beware of feJse prophets,
which come to you in sheep's
clothing, but inwardly they are
<raTening wolvea '° ^^,3f k™ow
ffieSX^Xf^S: Do men gather
grapes of thorns, or figs of
thistles ? " Even so 'every good
tree bringeth forth good fruit ;
but *5* corrupt tree bringeth
forth evil fruit. '" A good tree
cannot bring forth evil fruit,
neither can a corrupt tree bring
forth good fruit ''^ ^Every tree
that bringeth not forth good
finiit is hewn down, and cast
into the fire. ^ fcs;^ ■'by
their fruits ye shall know them.
^ 'Not every one that 'saith
unto me, Lord, Lord, shall 'enter
into the kingdom of heaven ;
but he that "doeth the will of
my Father which is in heaven.
*2 ''Many will say to me *in that
day, Lord, Lord, j^^, we not
^Sif^X thy SS?f and '^ thy
name h,„ cast out '^^ and {«'
thy name d^e many^o-SSS^i works?
^ >'And then will 1 profess unto
them, I ''never knew you: 'depart
firom me, •'ye that work iniquity.
24 'Erery one therefore which VtAovafVt
Therefore whoeoerer IltSUobU
these JiSi^ of mine, and doeth
them, }'^„'3k^Jl?,l2 unto *a wise
man, which built his house up>on
a Luke 6. 3L
Cp. Tohit4.16-
b HtM! i-h. 22.
40.
cLuku 13.31
d cli. 25. 2.
rp. Kzek. la
10—14-
e l'». 16. II.
Cp. ch. 18. 8
& Juhu 14. 6.
/ Cp. Luka
13.21.
II oil. 24. 11,
■31. l>eut. la.
1—1. Jer. 14.
14&23. 1&
Mnrk 13. 21
l.uke 6. ai.
.\0t8 13. 6.
■i IVt. 2. 1.
1 .lolin 4. 1.
Hev. 19. -Jil, al.
Ach. laMA
22. xi. -Mark
I. M2 s e. 2
tt 1). 18.
Lnkc 4. 3i
Cp. Acts 13. 12.
i r.r.Oi. 22.
LT. Actw20.a9.
Cp. .M,o. 3. .1
ii.iMiMi 10. la.
«4J.
Jamea 2. 18.
k John 7. «.
Ich. 12.
3S-3S.
m cb. 4. aD.
It For »er. 3
—I, Ko Mark
I. 40— Ut
Luke S. n—lt.
o oh. 2. 2
ts.i8Jk is.9e
Jkaaaiioi.
Up, ch. la X
k AcU la 'A
pSeu cb. 3.
la
g Luke a 4A.
Rom. 2. 13.
Jamca I. li.
rUp. Hoa.
8.2.
• ch. 8. ao
* 17.9.
Mark 1. U
& s. 43 & 7. aa
ch. 12. 16.
< Cp. John
a3,t.
nhalK 17.
14.
reh. ISlM.
w LeT. 14.
xch. iai8
t24. 14.
Mark 6. 11.
Luke a 5.
JamaaS. SL
V ch. 2& 11,
12. Luke la
28—27.
a lUL & 17,
19.
a For Ter. B
— U, aee Lake
7. 1— la
b Ctt. Num.
24. 4
& Juliu II. M
* 1 Cor. 13. 1
aStM; Mark
dch. I a 33,
Cpk L'». lOI. 1.
a cll. 2£. 4L
Fi. a 8.
/ ch. 13. 41.
Pa. 5.5.
ff For Tcr. 1*4
^7, aee Luku
a 47-49.
A ch. 25. -A
Cpi Kick. 13.
10.-14.
'5" rock : ^ and the rain de-
scended, and the floods came,
and the winds blew, and beat
upon that house ; and it fell not:
for it was founded upon *^' rock.
^ And every one that heareth
these 1^^ of mine, and doeth
them not, shall be likened unto
''a foolish man, which built his
house upon the sand: " and the
rain descended, and the floods
came, and the winds blew, and
'^ upon that house ; and it
fell : and great was the fall '^on^
^ And it came to pass, when
Jesus bad ended these ^U!^ *the
"^S?" were astonished at his
SSS± : " *for he taught them
as one having authority, and not
as ^ scrib^
Q ^ ■^when" he was come
Q down from the mountain,
"great multitudes followed
him. " "jI^ behold, there came
•" ''''° a leper and "worshipped
him, saying. Lord, if thou wilt,
thou canst make me clean. ^ And
■"jmI^^S?* forth his hand, and
touched him, saying, I will; be
thou '^' clean. And fiS'lSSSS
his leprosy was cleansed * And
Jesus saith unto him, 'See thou
tell no man; but go thy way,
"shew thyself to the priest, and
"ofler the gift that Moses com-
manded, 'for a testimony unto
them.
* And "when j^ was entered
into Capernaum, there came un-
to him a centurion, beseeching
him, ® and saying, Lord, my
•servant lieth '°.fLme°" sick of
the palsy, grievously tormented.
' And j^, saith unto him, I will
come and heal him. « ad^uu,
centurion answered and said,
Lord, I am not •worthy that
thou shouldest come under my
R.V. > Some aadent anihorltlaa omit ia Aa ^Bla. ■ Many andeni aathorltlea
4 Or. poivara. * Or. boi/ * Or. aH|lci«iU.
A.V. • Or, Him.
nmi HimiiammU Ma «a4a, ite.
1—6
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 8, v. 8]
8. MATTHEW
[Chap. 8, t. 32
roof: but ISSiiSSV'SSiTSg-, and my
'servant shall be healed. ° For
I •'«' am a man 'imder authority,
Itainncr °"<ler myself loldlen. nriH T Bn.v
naving Midim under ma ■ anu 1 Bay
to this ™"^ Go, and he goeth;
and to another. Come, and he
Cometh ; and to my 'servant Do
this, and he doeth it «» ^^'^
Jesus heard it, 'he marvelled,
and said to them that followed.
Verily I say unto you, 'I have
not round so great '&ith, no,
not in Israel ^^ And I say unto
you, ^^\ »many shall come from
the east and "• west, and shall
'sit down with Abraham, and
Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom
^f heftTen: 12 'but i-i,a ">"» nf ihi^
"I hesTen. But *^° children "I I^e
kingdom ■'shall be cast '^ into
**"" outer darkness: *there shall
be ""' weeping and gnashing of
teetL ^' And Jesus said unto
the centurion. Go thy way; and
i>as thou hast believed, so be it
done unto thee. 'And uJ 'servant
was healed in thB«i?Lne hour.
^ 'And when Jesus was come
into Peter's house, he saw "his
wife's mother iJi''5id sick of a
fever. '* And he "touched her
hand, and the fever left b»! and
she arose, and minister^ unto
him.
them.
^® whm'th? even was come,
they brought unto him many
that wen '^posscsscd with devils:
and he cast out the spirits ''with
^i, word, and h^ed all that were
sick : " 'that it might be fulfilled
which was spoken 'by ^j!^ the
prophet, saymg, "Himself took
our infirmities, and bare our
dlnues.
siokneMefl.
^^ Now *when Jesus saw great
multitudes about him, *he gave
commandment to depart unto the
other side. ^«^And f^^?^r.^Se'SlSl:
and said unto him, '"Master, I
will follow thee whithersoever
a Pa. 107. 30,
Cn ver. 18.
hch. 1 3. S3
(for mg. I.
c C]), ilark
a.e.
d Op. John
a. 26.
« Heo ch.
S.'.L
/ For ver. SS
—27. we Mark
4. :trt— II
A LukL- 8.
SS— JS.
Cp. .John 6.
w-a.
g Luke 13.
39.
Ei.h. 3. 6.
Oil. Isai. 99. 1>
k Mai. I. U.
A (.'[>. John
4. 6, 7.
iLiikeiaaS.
Cpl oh. isl ao
A 21. 41, 43.
>ch. aa.li
ftaa.30.
*ch, 18,4^
M
*as.u
*e4.H
*as.ao.
lAikel3.98,
ICnch. 14,
30.
m John 14.
37.
n Seech. 6.
8&
oFl, 104,
c'p.°I/nko4.S>,
pch. a29.
q Job 38, U.
Pros. 7.
Cp. oh. 14,13.
r John 4,63,
Cp.oh.e.31.
• Ci>,Muk
I.3J.
( For mr. 14
— 1& en Mark
I. v— M
liLake4,
3il— 4L
« 1 Oor, a s.
vOpklioka
0,9.
w For TOT.
38— ch. a.1.
■ee Mmrk 5.
i-a
A Lake &
zCp.oh.a
3Bl
V Ter. 18.
Cp. Rot. 18. 3.
I Ter. 38, S3.
Seech. 4 34.
a Op. Ter. 8.
» Mark I.
3>,a«,3&
Luke 4, 14.
Ada a 7.
eCiLlSam.
laio
i ia3i
&Johna.4,aI,
(iOp.ch.4
8ee ch. 14. a,
eSeeoh, I.
33.
/Cp. Her.
13.
9 Cited from
Ilal. 53L 4.
k Cp. ch. 14,
33
& John a
14—17.
< Hark 4. 88.
I/nkea33,
i Tor Ter. 19
— 4i,M6 Lake
an-«i
thou goest ^°And Jesna salth
unto him, The foxes have holes;,
and the birds of the '"3?" *««
"''nests; but the Son of man
hath not where to lay his head.
^ And another of ^ disciples
said imto him. Lord, suffer me
first to go and bury my &tlier.
22 But Jesus 1^^ unto him. Follow
me; and ^^' ''the dead *" hary
their """ dead.
2'-^And when he was enta«d
into a ^^ his disciples followed
him. 24 And behold, there arose
a great tempest in the sea, Iibo-
much that the ^ was coTend
with the waves: but *he was
asleep. 25 ^jad hi. ^pie. came
to him, and awoke him, saying,
^'iifJti: we perish. 26 ^nd he
saith unto them, Why are ye
"fearful, "0 ye of little feith?
Then he arose, and "rebuked the
winds and the sea; and 'there
was a great calm. 27 ^ ^he
men 'marvelled, saying. What
manner of man is this, that even
'the winds and the sea obey hSI
28 "And when he was come to
the other side into the country
of the &'^2; there met him two
'"posses^d with devils, coming
forth Qyj Qf ^jjg tombs, exceeding
fierce, so that no man JJigM pass
by that way. 29 j^ behold, they
*cried out, saying, "What have
we to do vnth thee, j,,^ ^thou
Son of God? art tiiou come
hither to torment us •'before the
tune? «> 5S5 there was , ^^
off from them ^ herd of many
swine feeding. ^ ^ the "devils
besought him, saying. If thou
cast us out, nfiT^Zgo away in-
to the herd of swine. '* j^j^
he said unto them, Ga And
whentt."i^,leome OUt, ffer WCUt UltO
tbe hertof swine: ^ behold, the
R.V. > Or. with a word. * Or, boj/ * Some ancient ■athorittes insert m( : ai In Lake 7 9,
'' Manr ancient aaUioritiei read Witknoinanin Itrasl have I found to grtat fasOi. * Gr rtciine.
Or, MrouM * Or. onM mrrihe. u Or, Ttathtr i> Gr. W^inQ-iAacM. » Gr. drnnent.
* Or. hcmdmnmmL
^ Or, dcmoitiaa
10
Digitized by
Google
Chap, 8, v. 32]
S. MATTHEW
[Chap. 9, v. 20
Tirhole herd ot nrtTJ^ woimtiy down
* SSe^L. into the sea, and
perished in the waters. ^And
they that j|^ them fled, and
went thriT^y. into ^^ city> and
told S!Sf^^ *°d what was be-
&llen to ""»n^»'*«" ''possessed
jr^ devils. 8*;^^ behold, tt'i'w'SSie
city came out to meet Jesus:
and when they saw him, ''they
besought him that he would
depart ^S^ their "^SSt
' And he entered into a
Q S£!^ and ?SSSf over, and
■^ came into *lu8 own city.
^'i^ behold, they brought to
him a man rack of the wdsy,
lying on a bed : and Jesus
"seeing their faith said unto the
sick of the gg-. "Son, "be cfgood
cheer; 'thy sins b,'ta^?SrS«,.
* aSI behold, certain of the
scribes said within themselves,
'This man blasphemetL * And
Jesus "knowing their thoughts
said. Wherefore think ye evil in
your hearts? ^ For whether is
easier, to say. Thy sins IS for-
given ttae » or to say, Arise, and
walk? ° But that ye may know
that the Son of man hath 'power
on earth to forgive sins (then
saith he to the sick of the palsy),
Arise, ""* take up thy bed, and
go unto tSne house. ' And he
arose, and departed to his bouse.
* But when the multitudes saw
it» "they 'Xy'S^'!- and "glorified
CkKl, which had "given such
*power unto men.
° "And as Jesus passed (^
firom thence, he saw a man, ^^^
^Matthew, sitting at the ,SJS?t ^
«,^Sgi: and he saith unto him,
Follow ma And he arose, and
followed him.
^° And it came to pass, as j^
'sat at meat in the house, behold,
a Ob. 1 1. U.
Mmrk2.u,
ia,ai.
bOp. Luke
IS. a.
17. U
kAcuie.m.
«-Ti. 12. r
/Cited from
ata.e.6.
Cpi ch. 23. 23
*Mark 12.81
o Cp. Luke
I&7
* John S. SI.
K 1 Tim. I.
U.
i ch. 4. U
Opl Mark 2. L
S For ver.
S— ttiBeo Mark
2.S-12
khakjaa.
tch. 11.9
*I4.13.
I/ukgll. 1.
John I. as
ka.»
&4.1.
Op.Ast>ia9B
A lar
icp.ch.
i&i.
mliuke 18.
13.
« Ter. 8S| 3B.
oh. a 10,19
* IS.98.
Mark laa.
Iako7.a,iw
* 17. 19
kiaa
Acts a It
ft 14.9.
Jamoaa lA.
OTor. SK.
pLake7.4S.
a. John a 14.
fjohnaaa
rSoeLuks
17. ZL
• ch.2aaa
John la ML
tch. laxw
liokaas
* a 47 (for
nu.K
JotmaK&
MCtk John
laao.
*Jodl.a4.
Job 82. 19
lm(.).
FLiiaas
Unci
«Bee Luke
7.16.
X For Ter. 18
-Kkieel
*I<akea
41-ML
>ch.aaUL
• Beech.ai.
a For Ter. 9
-17, lee lUik
a 14-93
k Lake a
27— aa
kch. laa
Markaia
Lukeai&
AeUI. U.
e Lot. la It.
many "publicans and sinners
came and sat down with *'|^ and
his disciples. ^^ And when the
Pharisees saw it, they said unto
his disciples, *Why eateth your
'Master with '*■" publicans and
sinners? ^^ But when j^ heard
u!k he «M ,5{o*th«n. They that ^
'whole '""nSri'iS? "^ a physician,
but they that are sicL ^° But
go ye and learn 'what Suu
meaneth, ^l wj^rtSy, mercy, and
not sacrifice: for 'I am*^"^.
to call the righteous, '^but
■innen.
sinners to repentanoe.
'* Then SSS to him *the
disciples of John, saying, 'Why
do we and "the Pharisees fast
'oft, but thy disciples fast not?
^° And Jesus said unto them,
90,a.n fhn «»>■ nf i\\a bTid»«hamb«r
"V^an me ohUdim OI tlie bridechambor
mourn, as long as the bridegroom
is with them? but 'the days wiQ
come, when the bridegroom shall
be taken "*^ from them, and
"then :Z. they fest. « A«d^no
man putteth a piece of ""^JJ^**
cloth SSS an old fSSi' for that
which to S?to to fiU it up taketh
from the garment, and 'tSHSitta*
1.. mud.. 17 Neither do men put
new wine into old "'SSSS'™': else
the bStui ISSiL and the wme
nlSaSi"^*. and the ,£SK. perish:
but they put new wine into
'^"SaST* and both are pre-
served
^B 'While he spake these things
unto them, behold, there came
"a certain Hiler, and 'worshipped
him, sajring, My daughter is even
now d^td : but come and lay thy
hand upon her, and she shall
liva ^° And Jesus arose, and
followed him, and so did his
disciples. ^° iSa, behold, a
woman, ,h,ch ^^^^ with an issue
of blood twelve years, came
R.V. > Or, dnnimum < Or. Ctad. > U>n7 uident •nthoritlee read aeriiw. < Or, mMortty ■ Or. ndiMd:
and lo alwmji. o Or, Tfoeker • Or. ttnuQ. * Some ancient authorltlea oralt 9ft, * That H, MmM «Med oe bolOea.
>• Or. ow mUr.
A.V. • Or, nm, or, ■
11
1-6
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 9, v. 20]
S. MATTHEW
[Chap. 10, t. 9
behind him, and touched "the
^'^ of his garment : '^ for she
said within herself, If I ,^y
but touch his garment^ I shall
be '""''• whole. ^ But Jesus
turning ant^ , "eln* hef .
tamed him about, **"^ when he b*w her, he
said, Daughter, "be of good
o^rt', thy feith hath 'made thee
whole. 'And the woman was
^made whole from that hour.
'^ And when Jesus came into
the ruler's house, and saw 'the
'"^^SST and the ^, making a
*SSS^ ^ he ^i "^ them. Give
Elace : for *the "^^' is not dead,
ut'sleepeth. And they laughed
him to scorn. '^ But "when the
^^xi ^re put forth, he '»,«Sr' in,
and *'took her by the SSl' and
the ^^' arose, ^e ^.nd "the
fame hereof went J^^ into all
that land.
^''And wSn Jesus ""^pSU^"
thence, two blind men followed
him, crying *"'' , and saying,
Have mercy on us. 'thou Bon of David.
Thou son of David, have mercy on ua.
^ And when he was come into
the house, the blind men came
to him: and Jesus saith unto
them. Believe ye that I am able
to do this ? They ^ unto him.
Yea, Lord. 29 »Then touched he
their eyes, saying, "According to
your faith be it '^""'* unto you.
^° And their eyes were 'S^, i£i
Jesus *i^^charged them, saying,
'See that no man know it ^^'But
they went forth, and onroaH
they, when they were departed, opicau
abroad his fame in all that oJi^hV
32 An^" they went '^^- behold,
"""tSy'" brought to him a dumb
man ''possessed with a "devil.
*' And when the "devil was cast
out, the dumb °" spake : and the
multitudes *marvelled, saying.
It was never so seen in Israel
»* But the Pharisees said, '%^
Srlnce of the 'devlle caateth he out 'derlla
eth oat devilB through the prince of the devlu.
a eh. 14. M
ft 2S. s. Cp.
NODL IS.S6,88
ft Dent. 22. ML
6aMoh.4.
23, M.
t Ter. S. See
Luke 7. W.
d Cp. ch. 14.
14.
iMarkaM.
/ ch. 15. as
ft 17. la
Op. ch. a u.
ff Nmn. 27.
17. 1 Kin. 22.
17. Kuk.R4.e.
* Luke la 2.
John 4. 31.
i Rer. la 23.
Op. 9 Ctar. 3S.
ae ft Jir. s. 17,
Hi
ycpLsinuM.
tCp. Act!
aa.10.
I John 1 1. 4,
IL
tn cli. 20. J-
Cp.Mark I. ll.
M Act« 9. 40.
o Mark 3. 18
— 15 4&7-U.
Luke 6. l:'
ft9. 1,'.'.
>. Murk o, 27.
Act«3.7
*S. 41.
ff Op. ch. 20.
SO— ;u.
y yor v«r. 3
-4, IM Mark
a le-Kft
Luke a. 14-ie
ft AcU I. li.
ach. l2.2Sft
ia22ft2aao,
31ft22.«!.
Baeoh. 1.1.
< ch. la IS.
John I. 42.
>lch.4.1S,2L
V Mark a 2B.
John a 0.
w eh. B. 9,
X St-e ver. 2.
ySfech. a.i
sMark I.U
ft 7. 36.
a C'l). ch. 12.
21— '.i4 ft Luku
II. 14,15.
fv.2Kin. 17.
24 F.zni 4. 10.
Lukf 9. 6a *
10. ;«& 17. IS.
John 4. ». 3%
40 ft 8. 48.
Act* 8. 23.
Cp. AcU I. S.
f ch. 15. '.1.
Ct'. a. 1» 3 21,
2BX 13. 41^
d See ch. 4.
34
cPh. 119.178.
Isai. 53. 6.
Jcr. 60. 6.
Cr. ch. 9. :«
ft la li
/ Act« 2. :«
ft 7. 42. Heb.
a «. la
17 ch. 3. 2
4 4. 17.
Liikc la 11.
* Cli Mark
1.27.
iCuch. ll.J.
/('p. Iwii. 55.
1 ft Acts 3. II ft
ao. Xt, -s,.
iFor v.i _
—15, see M:irk
aS-Uftl.uko
S. 3— .\ Ch
Luke la 4—13
*22. SS.
3" *And Jesus went about
aU the cities and """ villagea,
teaching in their synagogues,
and preaching the gospel of the
kingdom, and healing ^^,^'SS^
diaeaae and all manner of aicknefla. 86 ftni
and every diaeaae among the peopla x>ub
''when he saw the multitudes,
'he was moved with compassion
S,' them, because they '"^^gj'*
and ,ere aSt^abroad, '88 sheCp
"°ha,i?g^"So' sheoherd. 3' *Then
saith he unto nis disciples. The
harvest truly is plent^us, but
the labourers are 'S*-. 3® ■'Pray
ye therefore the Lord of the
harvest, that he ^u *"8end
forth labourers into his harresL
^ "And ,hen he ,^ called
XO ^*^^ ^'^ ^ twelve
disciples, *S^ gave than
j^S^'Wh unclean spirits, to
cast uiem out, and to heal all
manner of i^^^ and all manner
r^f alckneaa
OI dlaease.
2 'Now the names of the
twelve apostles are ^22! The
first, Simon, 'who is called
Peter, and "Andrew his brother;
"James the son of Zebedee,
and John his brother ; ^ Philip,
and Bartholomew; Iliomas, and
** Matthew the publican; James
the son of Alphseus, and i,ebb»aa.
whoeeanmamewMiThaddseus; *Simon
the 'gSfSiS- and Judas l8cariot>
who also 'betrayed him. '"These
twelve Jesus sent forth, smd
«^SSded them, saying.
Go not into fj* way of the
nenf-ilmi nnd enter not into any dtr of
ueniues, ana into „„, ^jt, ^f uw
'the Samaritans . 6 cKni- tm.
Samaritans enter ye not • OUI/ gO
rather to "the lost sheep of ^tae
house of Israel ^ And as ye go,
E reach, saying, 'The M^dom of
eaven is at hand. ^ 'Heal the
miAr "^■^ ^* dead. oleanM th« lapert,
ouy&, cleanse the lepers, raise the
cast out 'devils : •'freely ye h,„
received, freely give. ®|i^d.
RV. > Or, MNd • Or, tatd Oim ' Or. tUi/ttmt. < Or, Xn^v • ui
•Or, Aolot SMLiikae.lS; AoUI. 13. » Or, iteUMr«I Urn up : and n alwiri.
A.V. • Or, IM>/cRiH, t Or.wnMrKlinKlicqrAnni. iOr.orei.
• Gr.ifMMOK.
t Or, Oat
•Or. fc
12
Digitized by
Google
Chap, io, v. 9]
S. MATTHEW
[Chap. 10, v. 34
SSthe? gold, nor sUver, nor brass
in your '^^ '° ^%r^ for your
journey, neither two coats, „e?tter
shoes,- nor yet"^S,TM'* for ''the
iTo^SSS is worthy of his SS^L
^' And into whatsoever city or
"^ ye shall enter, "fiS^' who
in it is worthy ; and there abide
tiU ye go ^^ « And ,S„ ye
S™ into ^ house, 'salute it.
^3 And if the house be *worthy,
let 'your peace come upon jt :
but if it be not worthy, let 'your
peace ■'return to you. ^* And
whosoever shall not receive you,
nor hear your words, JSm Y©
«3.^ out of that house or "^
city, 'shake off the dust of your
feet ^^ Verily I say unto you,
"It shall be more tolerable for
"the land of Sodom and 8SSS^
in the day of ^ft^^St^ than for
that city.
^« 1" Behold, I send you forth
as sheep in the midst of wolves :
be ye therefore 'wise as serpents,
' and '''harmless as doves. ^''But
beware of men: for "they will
deliver you up to the "councils,
anA 'in their B7na«OKUM thejr vlll ■cotuge yon .
'**'u they will woorgv yoa in their iTnagoKaee >
18 'Tea and before ranremon and kinin sball
And ye ahall be Drought betoie goremor*
"an*? wlJSf^' for my sake, 'for a
testimony JSuti them and ^ the
Gentiles. » -But "when they
deUver you up, Se'ni tS»1St how
or what ye sball speak : for ''it
shall be given you in that „m»
hour what ye shtdl speak. '^^'For
it is not ye that speak, but
*the Spirit of your Father ^^
speaketh in you. ^ 'And the
brother shall deliver up u,e
brother to death, and the Either
^ child : and the children shall
rise up against o^^ir parents, and
'cause them to be put to death.
^ "And ye shall be hated of all
fHth.1.1.
n ■■]'.. 24 13.
Oi'. I'.nl'ia It
11 i .lam.-5 S.
11 & livv. 2. 10.
S«u Hob. 3. 8.
b 1 Tim. 5.1a.
Cp. 1 Oor. a 4,
1—14.
c «h, 23. 34.
d rp. ch. 12.
16 & AcU B. 1
&S.'J\:30& 14.
* & 17. 10, U.
«ch. la •S'i.
/ Luke 6. 4Ql
JohD 13. 10
* 15. 20.
C].. Hob. 12. i.
!i t 'p. J H.'im.
at c,
k 1 clir. 12. U.
hri>. ch. as
AActK IG. 15.
i ch. o. :u H
a. 'U. M.trk
3. 'Ji l.uku
II. 1."'. --^w
Jclili 7. ■Jl.
3 Cp. I's. 33.
1&
kCp, ^ Kin.
1.2.
I AcU 13. 51.
Cji. Nch. 5. a
A ActK 18. 6.
77t Mark 4.
» LiikcB. If.
Cr. 1 Tim. 3.
a F<.r vcr.
H .u, sc
Luke 12. 2— a
ncli. 11.24.
o Uen. 18.30
* 19. '28.
a I'ct. 2. «.
}) Luke lo. B.
Qi. John 17.
ff See Luke
8.19.
r TsaL 8. 12.
13 k 51. 12, 13.
Jtr. 1. 8,
1 IVt 3. 14.
Qi. 2 Mac. 6.
96 ,s 7 2:.
1' .il t
IS.
14. 30.
■1 8m Muk
I& a, II *
Luke 12. 11,19:
V Junes 4. IX
IT oh. 6, 32
A 2a it, si.
zSeech.
23.34.
ir 5each.a.
3B (& mg. for
mx.).
<8Mch.8.4.
a For ver. 19
—to, cp. Mark
15. 11—13
* Luke 21. n
—19 k a Tim.
4. 16, 11.
MfcelSuo.
14.411.
e Ueo ch. &
1'.
> I jn.
k Cpi John IB. M. i
i 8m Luke 12. n-Ol
18
2S
Kx. 4, 12.
« ch. 6. ai
St 12. 12.
/I p. RoiB.
10. 9, 10
ftlleh. 10. a
k Kov. 3. &
V Lake 12,
U. Acta 4. S
Aaio* laa.
1 Cor. IS. lOL
3 Cor. la .1.
Cp. Tor. 40 1
IThe
ina.2.13
jSTim.2. u 3 Pat. 2. L
m Cin Bar. & 4, n ch. 24. 3. Jahn l& IS-U. Cp.
men for my name's sake: "but
he that endureth to the •"* ^'d"^
shall be saved. ^ But when tiiey
'persecute you in this city, ''flee
ye into ^iS^S^ '- for verily I say
unto you, Ye shall not *have
gone "^^* the cities of Israel
'till the Son of man be come.
^ iai disciple is not above his
^master, nor the 'servant above
his lord. ^ It is enough for the
disciple that he be as his ^master,
and the 'servant as his lord. *If
they have called the master of
the house "**Beelzebub, how
much more sJuiU tihey ecM them
ofhisSSSS^lg} 26 fear them not
therefore : "for there is nothing
covered, that shall not be re-
vealed ; and hid, that shall not
be known. ^What I tell you
in **" darkness, ooi speak ye in
"" light: and what ye hear in
the ear, Oiat""^ j, npon 'the
housetops. 2S And '»» '\^r'^^ "
them which kill the body, but
are not able to kill the soul:
but rather fear him 'which is
able to destroy both soul and
body m '"helL '^ Are not two
sparrows sold for a > farthing?
ani\ not one of them ihall «,11 ^n tna
ana one of them ibaU not I»" OH tnO
pound without your USS; »° ^
*the very hairs of your head are
all numbered. ** Fear y, not
toJJSSS.' *y© are of more value than
mnnir anfinvtiva 8^ ^^"^ °ne there-
many sparrows. Wboaoever there-
'"lore*" shall confess *me before
men, 'him wiU I ^^JeSflSS before
my Father which is in heaven.
^ But •'whosoever shall deny me
before men, *him will I also deny
before my Father which is in
heaven.
»* 'Think not that I „^%, to
"send peace on "" earth: "I
came not to "send peace, but
> ch. 7. tS * 2& 13.
IJohn2.n. Cp: Mark a 3ti
' Lnkaa39A AcUa41,<iZ.
• if' Vj.i£r '•'■?"' . 'Ol.limpU >Or,pn(M<m(i>(taUk 4Or,|aadk0' ' Qi. tondmnamL
•at. »Mlail»l:apdio«laaaliiaii. ' fir! (WUuu. •Ur.<«ma: >ar.*>Mra. "Or.out
f^!iy-^J^^-'f^- tOr,f<miil<. t Or,c»ii,or.,|l«M. I Or. £«Im6«I. I /I <a <» aslaa MA>«»w /anUv
■a«>«ri«<aai,MMiif (lk<taitk|Mr(a/lika ~
ftka Raman pe»m0: ilae on ch. la 3&
13
Digitized by
Google
Chap, io, v. 34]
S. MATTHEW
[Chap, ii, t. 18
a sword ^ "For I .„,-~,e *to
set a man at variance against his
father, and the daughter against
her mother, and the daughter in
law against her mother in ^l
^ !£d a man's foes shail be they
of hk own household- ^^ -THe
that loyeth father or mother
more than me is not '^worthy of
me I and he that loveth son or
daughter more than me is not
wormy of me. ^ And ^he that
doth not take >,:« cnns onA 'follow
taketh not "^ crosg, anu foUowrth
after me, is not worthy of me.
38 "He that 'findeth his 'life
shall lose [l] and he that 'loseth
his "life for my sake shall find it.
*° "He that receiveth you
receiveth me, and *'he that re-
ceiveth me receiveth him that
sent me. *' 'He that receiveth
a prophet in the name of a
prophet shall receive a prophet's
reward ; and he that receiveth
a righteous man in the name of
a righteous man shall receive a
righteous man's reward. *2 And
'whosoever shall give to drink
unto one of 'these little ones a
cup of cold water SSlJ' in the
name of a disciple, verily I say
unto you, he shall in no wise
lose lus reward.
"* And it came to pass,
XX '^^^n Jesus had made an
end of commanding his
twelve disciples, he departed
thence to teach and to preach
in their cities.
* "Now when John 1^ heard
"in the prison the works of '"'"
Christy he sent t™ of "his disciples,
3 and said unto him. Art thou
"he that .h^TSw or d;i~?,™k for
another? * ^^ Jesus answered
and said unto them, Go ''^™^
and ^ John m^'^lho* thmgs
which ye do hear and see :
h v»r. 21.
Opl Hie 7. •.
eSwLuke
7. a.
d leal. 61. 1
L^o 4. ]&
Cp. ch. 5. 8
A James 2. 6.
« (;it«il from
Mlc. 7. II.
Op. r'». 41. 9
* 55. 11 13.
Jolin I a 18.
Luke 14.
^'
{r oh. 13. 97
Imftl 1 24. 10
ib sn. SI (mg.).
ItaL a 14, Ul
Mark a 3
(iiig.k John
e. 61 * I& L
kCp.Wild.
a&
<oh.ai.
Luke I. ao.
> eh. la M.
Hrnikau
liuke 9. 23
tn*.v.
tCp.Bph.
4.14
h Junef 1. 6.
I eh. 9. 2.
John a 12 *
12. 96 A 21. 12.
m oh. la S6.
Mukasi.
Luke a «
Jt 17. SS.
John 12. SB,
nLokoiaUL
John la 20.
Oal.4.14. Cp,
TOT. 20 k oh.
iaet2s.4a
o oh. 14.6
ft 21. 26.
Luke I. 76.
p'SZ.,rkS.fl.
Luki- o. A''.
Op. .lulin 12.
44,45.
fll Kin. 17.
lo-m ia4.
a Kin. 4. 8.
Cp. 3 Jolm
6-^.
f Mark I, a
Olttd from
UlLS. I.
«ch, 25. .%>
40. Mark9.4L
Ucb. a 10.
<eb. la 10.
u Luke 16.
16.
■>oh. 17.10—
U. MaL 4. 6.
HukS.ll— 1&
Luke 1. 17.
Cp.John l.iL
w For Ter. 2
—19, no Loko
7. 18— 36,
xch. laS,
43. Luke a 8
ft 14.36.
B<T. 2. 7, oJ.
■r eh. 14. 3.
Cp.ch.4.ia
« Bee oh. I.
17.
aa««oh.9L
u.
b John 4. 98
*al4*ll.27.
Cp. oh. a 11
ft Oen. 48. 10?
ft Dent la 16,
i8ftPe.Ma26
ft Din. 7. 13
ft Bom. & 14,
al.
eCp.Lake
au.
^ 'the blind receive their ei^t,
and the lame walk, the lep^s
are cleansed, and the deaf hear,
*°^ the dead are raised np^ sod
"the poor have "^^^ preached
to them. °And blessed is he, who-
soever 8haU"^»T,5«S^§S^S5f""*°*
in me ' And as """^g^i^Sj^-
Jesus began to say unto the
multitudes concerning John,
What went ye out *into the
wilderness to '"i^"? 'I reed shakoi
with the wind? ° But what w«it
ye out for to see ? 1 nian clothed
in soft rcdmenti jg^^ they that
wear soft 'Sm^ are in IdngB'
houses. » "But '"'«5St " went ye
«S?\l*in^',\ prophet? JS: I say
unto you, and """* more than a
prophet ^^ jSttto is he, of whom
it is written,
''Behold, I send my messoiga-
before thy fiace,
^d, shall prepare thy ?ray
before thee.
" Verily I say unto yon. Among
them that are bom of women
there hath not ^^ a greater thim
John the Baptist: notwi^SLding he
that is '"Ct • in the kingdom of
heaven is greater than he. ^And
"from the days of John the
Baptist until now the kingdom
of heaven *sufiereth violence^
and Th.°'TioilT'* take it by fot«e.
13 "For all the prophets and
the law prophesied until John.
^ And if ye •"'^^^ ^ receive ^it,
this is '^^ which ^V to come.
■■^ *He that hath ears 'to hear,
let him hear. ^° But whereunto
shall I liken this generation?
It is like unto children sitting
in the '■^^^^^^ unto their
fellows, " and ^^ We ^„ piped
unto you, and ye ^If^ not
W6 ]j^Ye moun^ nnto yon, aUCl ye
not ilSSSa. ^® For John came
did
bftT*
R.V. > Or,/oM<i
<Or,«m>
•Or. tam
>Or,Io<l 'Or,M<pDtpal ' Kanyuolent uthoritiM read Sid sAirtantf
^ Or, him > Some aneiant authorltiea omit to hear. ■ Gr. baal U« brmuL
• Ot.Ugattmln/arct, and Mey Mol (knuf mm.
u
Digitized by
Google
Chap, ii, v. i8]
S. MATTHEW
[Chap. 12, v. 11
'neither eating ^nor drinking,
and they say, He hath a 'deyO.
■•9 The Son of man came "eating
and drinking, and they say,
Behold, a glnttonoua man, ani\ a nrinA
Behold a man glattonoas, aOU. a Wme-
bibber, *a friend of 'publicans
and ^^ ^Sf *wi8dom 'is justi-
fied Sr her ^,^.
^ ""Then began he to upbraid
the cities wherein most of his
*mighty works were done, because
tihey repented ^, '" "Woe unto
thee, Chorazin I woe unto thee,
Sethsaidal for if the 'mighty
^^^c^^ done in "^ j«d sidoc
^SS^.:S• done in ttt. ZSTsidon. they
would have repented long ago
in sackcloth and ashes. ^ SSt*'*
I say unto you, » shall be more
tolerable for 'TVre and Sidon
S "the day of ^fesl- than for
you. ^ And thou, Capernaum,
•^iJSl^'* exalted unto n'^rim^'"'
Shalt b. bJS,rf,t down "^'iSi*": ^r
if the 'mighty ,or£rihi^haT. been
Annek in Sodom which were done In thee, i*
acne in u,ee, had been done In SodomT "
would hare remained until this
dav. 24 -Howbeit I gay unto you,
^ 'it shall be more tolerable
for the land of Sodom in "the
day of Jj»^^f than for thee.
^ "At that "S^ Jesus an-
swered and said, I 'thank thee,
O Father, ''Lord of heaven and
ach.a4.
Mark I. &
6 Lake I. U
c Eodiu. ai.
ML
rt.i.jiiii la 15.
£t>h. 4. LU
PhiL 2. ;.,
1 Ivt. 2. 21.
1 John 2. tk
e ch. 9. lu.
Lake 7. 36
A 14. 1. John
2. 1 Jt 12. 2.
/ Z«ch. 9. 9.
2 C'or. to. 1.
PhiL 2. 7, 8.
Cp. ch. 5. 5.
p Jer. 6. 10.
h ch. 9. IL
Laku 15. 'i
* 19. 7.
i c\u 18. 17.
Luke 5. :». oi.
ilJuhn 5.3.
t^i. I'roY.
8.1— Jii
»Wi»d. 7. as
—a 11 II. 1,
aU J! KrcluL
I. IS", al.
ALuko 11. 4>.
I For vtT. 1
—ft. set? .M:irk
a. -i;— -At
* Luke 6. 1— •.
*n C'(h I's.
81. 11-13
Alsiu. I. 2—6.
ft Kor VLT, 81
— lu, eee Luka
■a 12—16.
0 Ut^ut 23.2i,
p ch. 15. 21.
Mark 3. 8.
Cp. litaL 23
ft Ezck. 2a
t—'H St Amo<
I. a, lu.
0 Co.' ver. 10
ALuke 13.14
*i4.3&.lohIl
8. 10 A 7. 23
A 9. 16.
r (.'!.. Ei.
ao. »— 11.
a Cp. Luke
12. 47, 48.
1 t H.H[n. 21.
1—6. See ch.
21.16.
u See AcU
17. 31.
V ciUxl from
IikL 14. 13— IS.
Cp. Lam. 2. 1
ft ilzek. 26.
», ol.
w Ex. 25. 30,
liBT. 24. 5 e.
xch, 16. 18.
Lake I a -ii.
Acts 2. 27.
K«v. I. IK, rxl.
p Num. 28.9,
lOi cii. ichr.
ai321Johu
7. 22, 23.
tuli. ItXlS.
a Ter. 41, 4L
Cp. Ter. 8
ft Ha*. 9. •
6 For Ter. SB
— S7, Me Lake
iati,s9.
<ch.9.UL
dSMAiKa
17. S4.
• Citadirom
£[<!•.&& Cp.
IUo.aS-8.
/ Job 87. M.
1 Dor. I. IS— s;.
S Oor. a. 14
pf aSL
Cp. ch. I& 11
ft IK ».
kop.ch.aaL
<Iiak*l2.a OaLl.U. i8oach.ILl& t Por Tar. »-14, see Mark a
nftKXUfta.SS. mCp, Luke 14, 1. See Ter. I n Op. John 17. "
Op. John a afr. 9 Cp. rer. 8. r Cp. eh. 2a 4 ft Lake 1 1. 4flL
earth,
that
hecauae
/thou
dlditUde
halt bid
these
things from the wise and^^p^SSSt"*
a-nr\ didst 'reToal *>,„„ i,Ti+r. hap"":
hast rereali
3S them unto
babes.
and
^K^s^iSSS;r:'forso*it''TKSliJ!^^
in thy sight " ^All things
hambean delivered unto me of my
Fallier: and no ^ knoweth the
Son, 'ESt' the Father; neither
k^^ any ^ the Father, save
the Son, and he "to whomso-
ever the Son ''*^'° reveal Mm.
***Come unto «me, all ye that
labour and are ''heavy laden.
and I will give you rest. ^ Take
my "yoke upon you, and ''learn
of me ; for I am ^meek and
lowly in heart: and "ye shall
find rest unto your souls. ^° For
■'my yoke is easy, and my burden
is ught.
1 At that •gsS' 'Jesus
12 went on the sabbath day
through the "^^^ ; and
his disciples were an hungred,
and "began to pluck the ^^^ of
com, and to eat "^ But ""^^Jj^Sf*
ph'SSU^Sw"*;: )k„ said unto hun,
'Behold, thy disciples do 'that
which " is not lawftd to do upon
the„g&S'S;,. 3 But he said unto
them, 'Have ye not read what
David did, when he was an
hungred, and they that were
with him ; * how he entered into
the house of God, and 'did eat
"the shewbread, which " was not
lawful for him to eat neither
for them ^^^ were with him, but
only for the priests ? ° Or have
ye not read "in the law, how
that on the sabbath ^ the
priests in the temple profane
the sabbath, and are b^mi«?
8 But I say unto you, Thatm" thS'phweu
'one greater than the '^fiS.pia'"^
' But if ye had known "what
this meaneth, *I wurtSU mercy,
and not sacrifice, ye would not
have condemned the guiltless.
^ For *the Son of man is
lord
Lord eren
' sabbath day.
^ And ,v„ he
when "o was departed
thence, *S^ *went into their syna-
gogue : 1° JSl behold, a^^&
mart having a withered band. An<1
man which Kd ?,U hand withered. AnQ
they asked him, saying, "Is it
lawful to heal on the sabbath
^? "that they might accuse
him. " And he said unto them.
What man shall there be **
l-<*Laka&s-lL l(^ John I. I«fta.«ft7. SSfta
0 0pLLakall.S4*aa»ftJohnaS. pJolin7.ST.
RV. 1 Or. damoH. > Or. wa$
* Han/ ancient aathoiltiaa read &• bmipU
* Gr. m ffnaltr tkimg.
' Manr ancient aathoritiea read dUIdm: aa
• Or, praiM 7 Or, OuU ' Soma ai
In Luke 7. SS. * Or. f
aneiant aathoritlea read M<v dU aal.
15
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 12, v. 11]
S. MATTHEW
[Chap. 12, v. 3S
you, that shall have one sheep,
and "if *?^» ML into a pit on the
sabbath day, will he not lay hold
on it, and lift it out? " "How
much then is a man <" "^'S*?''"'
than a ^SSg} Wherefore -^it is
lawful to do ^ on the sabbath
^ 13 Then saith he to the
man, Stretch forth ^, hand
And 'he stretched it forth ; and
it was restored whole, u^, as the
other. 1* r^^X the Pharisees went
out, and .hdrd'.°SSSSSi against hun,
how they might destroy him.
'* Bu^ien Jesus Igr^lg^j' ^with-
drew himwu fi^m thence: and
peat'SSStude. foUowcd SiS.' and he
healed them ^. ^^ and "charged
them that they should not make
him known : " *that it might
be fulfilled which was spoken
'by S^ the prophet, saying,
'« lSS?li- my '^^^ whom I have
chosen ;
'My bdSI?l in whom my soul is
well pleased :
"I will put my ?JiSt ™Pon him.
And he shall '•^Ate?' to
the Gentiles.
1* He shall not strive.
nor
aload.
Neither shall any ^ hear his
voice in the streets.
'^A bruised reed shall he not
break.
And smoking flax shall be not
quench,
Till he send forth ^^^SS' unto
vlctoiy.
^ ''And in his name shall the
Gentnes ^
^ "Then was brought unto
him 'one poss^sed with a devil,
^^anddumb: andhe healed him,
insomuch that the bundle d^ both
spake and saw. ^ ''And all the
^rt?" were amazed, and said,
this the son of David?
not
aCp.Ez.23.
4.5
* Dent 22. 4.
bHukaa.
8e« oh. la m
c ch. e. X
A laai.
dSeech.B.4.
a For Ter. 26
-29, aM Mark
a 23— 27 k
l/Ukall.lV— 93.
/Cp. John
S. 10, 17.
0 Cp. 1 Kin.
13. 'I.
kch.22.U
/t27.1
t 28.12,01.
<Cp.AoU
IB. 13.
,' Mark a 7.
John la 3a
Seech, la as.
irCp. SKin.
2.7.
ietklSll.
mCpkier.lS.
nMiTk I. a
(ak.i*ai2Jk
a 3U- Luke 4.
4i|0k.|ta».
Seech, a 4.
o ch. la M
& 21. SI, 43.
Luke 1 7. a.
Cp. ch. a 1 1
Mark I. U, ol.
p See cb. I.
SI.
«Iad.4aM.
rdtedtrom
Iui.42.l-lL
«Aet>4.f7,
SO.
tCp.1mL
saii
■ Lake M. 23.
Cp. Hark a 40
k Luke B. DO.
i>ch.ai7
(mg.).
nCpklaai.
61. 1
ft Luke 4. 18
ft John a M
ft Act* la 3dL
X For ver. 31,
32, see Mark
3. S-SO.
CpLLnkel2.10
ft Heb. a 4-4
ft laK
ft 1 John a. IS.
IT Cp. Acta
7.111
ft Ueb. la Hi
ach. II. I>.
John 7. 1>
ftaM.
a mm. I.
1!I,1SL
tOpkEph.
I.3L
ech.7.16-ja
illaai.42.4
(Ok.!.
Cp. Iial. 1 1. 10
ft Bom. I& 13.
« For Ter. 13
— 34,«ee Luke
11.14,19. Cp.
ch. a SS— S4.
/Lnkea4S,
poh. a7
ft2an.
ft eh. 7. U.
ieh. lau,
19.
Lakea4S.
Cpk ch. la B3
ft Eph. *. 39.
y John 4. 39
ft 7. 94,31.
See oh. a 37.
^ But when the Pharisees beud
it, they said. This /S^^ doth not
cast out 'devils, *but *by * Beel-
zebub the prince of the 'devils.
"And /^?tn"lw their ^£SSS£2l
said unto them. Every kingdom
divided against itself is bronglit
to desolation ; and every citv or
house divided against itself ^lall
not stand : "^^ and if Satan "^
out Satan, he is divided against
himself ; how \^t^ his kingdom
stand? 27 And if I *by Bed-
zebub cast out 'devik, *'by
whom do *your em^n cast than
out? therefore ^^i^^ be your
judges. 28Butif I'eL^^d^^^
^''^wTlf *^^ then '» »the king-
dom of God ig come SSS? you-
^ Or else 'how can one &iieT
info '*• boiae of the strong man, ^„A annil
l4j'*' a stronK man's house, ami t^JOU
his goods, except he first Iwad
the strong mani and then 'he
will spoil his house. ^ •He
that is not with me is against
me ; and he that gathereui not
vHiVi mo scattereth. 31 'Tberafove
Wim me gcattereth abrond. Whasatoce
I say unto you, auSSSWoc sin
and blasphemy shall be forgiven
"unto SSS; but "the blasphemy
against the BdvaLtt shall not be
forglveS^uXmen. ^'^ Aud whoSOeVCT
•^Sa^ a word ''against the Son
ofman, "it shall be forgiven ^j
but "whosoever 'S^Sth against
the Holy ^^ it shall not be
forgiven him, neither in *this
'world, „^"S„ in '^e'^" to come.
^ "Either make the tree good,
and hYi fruit good ; or oie make
the tree corrupt, and ^^ fruit
corrupt : -^for the tree is known
by {.t fruit ^^lef^SSSS of vipers,
how can ye, *being evil, speak
good things? 'for out of the
abundance of the heart tiie
mouth speaketL ^^ '^' good
man out of the good treasure
RV. > Or,
■ Or, ««•
> Or,adenumiae
A.V. ♦Or,«
> Or. denwnt. « Or. te * Some aneient autborlUes lead •
t Or, itMlM6iil.- and ao ver. 37.
16
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 12, v. aS]
8. MATTHEW
[Chap. 13, v. 9
of the hvrt bringeth forth good
things : and „" evil man out of
{£ evil treasure bringeth forth
«vil things. ^® iS? I say unto
you, ^ 'eveiT idle word that
men shall speaL ''they shall give
account thereof -^in the day of
^^teSt " For *by thy words
thou shalt be justified, and by
thy words thou shalt be con-
demned
^ Then certain of the scribes
and of the Pharisees answered "",
saying, 'Master, *we would see
a sign from thea ^ But he
answered and said unto them,
■'An evil and *adulterou8 genera-
tion seeketh after a sign ; and
there shall no sign be given to
it but the sip of i8^„f^ef7£5Sf:
*° for "as 3S5S 'was three days and
three nirfitB in the ""^iSSe^iiSg^ ;
"so shall the Son of man be
three days and three nights in
the heart of the earth. *^ ^The
men of Nineveh shall •*^°'' in
*^iiSgSS?r" with this generation,
and 'shall condemn it: be«m
'they repented at the preaching
of fe'«4 behold, '"a greater
than j^ is here, *2wThe^ueen
of the south shall rise up in the
^2^«t with this generation, and
shall condemn it : for she came
from the rtter^^i»rt« of the earth
to hear the wisdom of Solomon ;
Si behold, '"a greater than
Solomon is here. *3 ^ut_^ yt^e
unclean '*"*',5Sr*'" is gone out
of *£• man, h,'>:sSlh through •'•SS?"'
places, seeking rest, and findeth
\SSt ** Then *he saith, I will
return into my house tmm whence
I came out; and when ^he is
come, *he findeth it empty, swept,
and garnished. *" Then goeth
'he, and taketh with 'himself
seven other spirits more ^\a
than 'himself, and they enter in
a3PM.2.
90—21.
Cp. £<]oliu.
34. »
*JolmS.a4.
brer, 30.
cCpiBpli.
S.4,11
Ji 3 FvL I. a.
itEcdM. IS.
It.
Kom. U.VL
1 PeC.4.>.
e For ver.
Mark a 31— W
k Luke a
It-U.
/8m
Acta 17. 3L
ffob. laoi,
Ibrkaa.
John 2. U
* 7. S, MIL
AcU I. M.
I Cor. a •.
OaL I. Ul
kCp. di.&
93
A Jameaa
3—12.
< ch. la 1.
Mark a U, 13.
Luke 1 1. U
*23. 8.
John 2. U
*4.48
ftaia
1 Uor. I. 32.
ych. I&4.
For Ter.
38— Cms
Lukell.
Cp. Mark a
11, U.
l:Iml.S7.>.
Markaa.
JanxX, L
I Cp. Joha
I&14
* Ueb. 2. 11.
inch.7. 31.
Cp.Laks II.
3a
» Joiwh I.
17.
0 Cp. ch. 17.
13,3s.
pFoTTsr.
1— l^•M
Hark 4.1—1:
ALokaa
4-101
Q Jonah 1.3.
rCpiMaik
a.9
ALokeai— 31
1 Ileb. 11. 7.
Cp. Jer. a 11
& Eiek. la SI,
»
^Wiidom4.
1«
& Bom. a. 37.
t Jonah a B.
KTer. 8.
VTer, Si.
wIKin.
la 1.
3 Chr. a. 1.
zCpLlmi.
sa 10
kAmoaaU.
y For Ter. 43
— JA, aeeLoko
II. U— It.
iCplPi.
eai
A Jar. 2. a.
a Jamea I.
IL
i John la a
« Jar. 4. a
d rer. 38.
a«i.2aii.
• Baa
di. II. la
and dwell there : and "the last
state of that man >»«5J»"> worse
than the first Even so shall it
be also unto this ^oud generation.
^ While he ""yS'tl^f^ to the
°^rtS* behold, "Ms mother and
his 'brethren stood without
3SSS to speak ^ him. «VkS2
one said unto him. Behold, thy
mother and thy brethren stand
without, SS^^ to speak JIS, thee.
*® But he answered and said
unto him that told him, Who is
my mother? and who are my
brethren ? *^ And he stretched
forth his hand *SS^ his disciples,
and said, l^g}J my mother and
my brethren ! *° For 'whoso-
ever shall "do the will of my
Fatiier which is in heaven, the^e
is my brother, and sister, and
mother.
^ mi ^. day went Jesus
I O out of the house, 'and sat
*^ by the sea side. * And
then were gathered nnto him JpmX
great maltitadee were gathered together nnto
multjtadet. rgo ^^^g^^ ^6 "^^ intO a
JB^ and sat ; and u!^,'£Sie multi-
tude stood on the S^ ' -^d
"lio oTUiIrA *o Uiem many things |y.
ne SpaKe ,n„y things nnto them^"*
parables, saying, Behold, ^*
sower went forth to sow ; * and
w"en he sowed, some eeeds fell by
the way side, and the ^^ came
and devoured them „p : » "i'^
fell upon ""rto"!^ places, where
they had not much earth : and
■^•^"lii'S' they IgJSI «p, because
they had no deepness of earth :
*and "when the sun was "^
they were scorched ; and because
they had no root, 'they withered
away. ' And -^^ feU "SSo^!^
thorns ; and the thorns ^^ up,
and choked them : » ¥nt «S,« mU
°'toto" good ground, and b«,5g?lU.
fruit, some ^ hundredfold, some
^^tXi. anma. ..thltty,. 9
hath
an
some
eais',
ears to hn
thltty.
thirtyfold.
He that
Who
let him hear.
RV. > Or, raaetar
antboritlas omit var. 47.
• Or. iM muaHar. • Or. men Ulan. > Or, <l •Or, OiOf ' <
7 Soma andant autbodtlaa add ban, and in Tar. 41; to kaer 1 «« la Mark 4, * i Luke a a
17
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 13, v. 10]
S. MATTHEW
[Ceeap. 13, T. y>
10 And the disciples came, and
said unto him, Why speakest
thou unto them in parables?
" ■^He''* answered and said unto
i-liAm _ 'Unto you It 1» giTen 6*„
Uieui, Bacaoae It ia glTen unto you ""
know "the mysteries of the
kingdom of heaven, but to them
it is not given. '^ *For whoso-
ever hath, to him shall be given,
and he shall have aon abun^mce :
but whosoever hath not, 'from
him shall be taken away even
that "'^'^ he hath. ^^ Therefore
speak I to them in ESb!S • because
'Zr'i^USnSt; and hearing they
hear no^ "neither do they un-
derstand. i*And "^ them is
fulfilled the prophecy of ^^
which saith,
"By hearing ye shall hear, and
shall •" Yot"^ understand ;
And seeing ye shall see, and
shall •" "nrt'^ perceive:
'*For this people's heart is
waxed gross.
And their ears are 'dull of
hearing,
And 'their eyes they have
closed:
I*8t rt ^''ume they should
'*^'" with their eyes.
And hear with their ears,
And ihonid 'understand with
their heart.
And "should li'^'*^
And I should heal them.
■" But 'blesaed are your eyes,
for they SJ; and your ears, for
they hear. " "For verily I say
unto you, '-^ many prophets
and righteous men bn^ desired
to see ^*^^, which ye see,
and h.-"^^^™^ ; and to hear
«SS«*& which ye hear and ^^^
not*'hSSd"°tL». « •'Hear ^tas„ the
parable of the sower. ^^When
any one heareth the word of *the
kingdom, and '"understandeth it
not, then cometh "the wSkid o««>
aoh. 18.11.
CoL i.tr.
Cp. 1 Oor. 2.
e— 10
AiJohna.
90,27.
Beach. II. as.
>Wiad.2.a.
Bom. I&Ol
dCpiIa^
S8.1
A Elek.3S.
si.m
& Msrk a m
A John S. a&
<ch.2S.9B.
Mark*. 91V.
Lakeau
* IB. 9S.
Cm John IS. 3
ft Jamoa 4. 8.
/OaL I. a.
Cp. Boa. 6. i
ft OaL 5.7.
ffOixReT.
2.t.
kSa*
ch.li.<.
<8<»
oh. & SS.
} Dant. 29. 4.
Jer. S. 91.
Euk. IZ9.
Rom. 11.8.
9 Oor. a. 14
ft4.4,
Ci>.Iial.42.
1S,W.
kt'tba.*.
la
llTinl.a.
>, 10, 17.
(V ch. la 9s
ft Mark lO. S
ft AcUS. 1-U
ft Heb. a U.
m Ter. IB, BL
oh. IS. 10
ft ial3.
Mark a 91.
n John 12.
40.
AcU2a9«,91.
atedfrom
laaLaOilO.
o Boa. I4> 8.
John la S, le.
Phil 1.11.
OoL I. «.
pver. &
a rer. 37—43:
Cin Mark 4.
96-991
r Cp. Heb.
S.11.
• Cp. John
a IS, 41.
tCp.l
xia
IOl
■ See
Luke 22. XL
V Lake 10.
Cp. ch. la 17.
(cHeb. 11.13.
1 Pet 1. 10—19.
Cp. John a M.
X Cp. 1 Cor.
y For Ter.
18-93, aee
Mark 4. 13-90
ftLnkea
11— U.
trar. 3&
oh. 4. 93
ft a 12.
a ch. a37
fta IS.
John 17. u.
STheei. as.
iJotanau,
14
ftai:
ftai8,ui
and "'^rth away that wlii€^
^''*^^ sown in his heart Thfe
is he whlSfiSfTTIUd by the -way
side. 20 ^nd he that ^,S^'a
\it, SSS? places, the"i!t„. ia he that
heareth the word, and
''with joy receiveth it ; ^ yet
hath he not root in himself, bat
"^^^T for a:ai?; ^* when tribu-
lation or persecution ariseth
beK»U8e of the word, ^"Sf^
hXia atumbletb. 22 _Aiid he that waaaovn
Uc 1, offended. He also that racelred aeed
among the "-"S?™"^ is he that
heareth the word ; and 'the care
of t&" 'world, and 'the deceitfol-
ness of riches, choke the word,
and he becometh unfruitful
23 ^d he that r^S^.ff'SenSo *!»
good "^^^ is he that heareth
uie word, and "'underatandeth
it ; :£fch"iS "beareth froit, and
bringeth forth, some „ htmdred-
foldL some six^, some thir^.
2* Another parable pot'l^'tatfc
%» them, saying, «The kii^-
dom of heaven is likened unto
a man ,^|^ sowed good seed
in his field : ^ but while men
slept, his enemy came and
sowed 'tares ■'*' amonjf the
wheat, and went hiT^Sy. Bat
when the blade w^'^SSm op. and
brought forth frui^ then ap-
peared the tares also. ^ ^
die 'servants of the housefaoldar
came and said unto him. Sir,
didst ^^thSS sow good seed in
thy field? ttom whence then hath
it tares? ^ ^^^ said onto
them, *An enemy hath done this.
^A?" 'servants 3& unto him.
Wilt thou then that we go and
gather them up? ^o But he -SJU-
*Nay ; lest '"«'*' while ye gatko-
up the tares, ye root up .]., the
wheat with them. ** Let both
grow together until the harvest :
and in the time of *** harvest I
will say to the reapos, Gather
KM. • Or, we
•Or.iiarMi
>0t.
18
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 13, v. 30]
S. MATTHEW
[Chap. 13, v. 52
7» to^uwr &^ ^he tares, and bind
tiiem in bundles to bum them :
but 'gather the wheat into my
barn.
^ Another parable pnt*^foith
n^ them, saying, 'The king-
dom of heaven is like "tJ" 'a
grain of mustard seed, which
a man took, and sowed in his
field: 32 which indeed is ti?!£rof
all iSSdi- l>ut when it is grown, it
is uT'^tSr-X herbs, and be-
cometn a tree, so that the birds
of the ''ti?" come and lodge in
the branches thereof.
^ Another parable spake he
unto them; "The kingdom of
heaven is like unto leaven, which
a woman took, and hid in ^three
' * measures of meal, till the ^'b*S«
leavened.
3* 'All these things spake
Toano in TusblM onto the mnlutadea . onH
tieSUS unto the mnltltade In numblea > ""l"
without a parable spake he ""^
unto them : ^^ that it might be
fulfilled which was spoken 'by
the prophet, saying,
'I will open my mouth in
parables ;
*I will utter things which h.T« been
keptl^t "from the foundation
*of the world-
36 Tha-n ^' '^'^ ^^^ moltltadei,
J.liCU Jemi lent the multitude »,tnj\
and went into 'the house : and
his disciples came unto him,
saying, 'S^l^ unto us the parable
of the tares of the field.
answered and
that soweth the good seed is the
Son of man ; ^ "^^« field is the
world ; ""* the good "*1i^"* are
'the ciSSS^m of the kingdom ; SJ
the tares are *the eu^^ of the
wS'ed (yne; so"^,""' enemy that
sowed them is the ^^i^"* ^the
harvest is **the end of the
world ; and the reapers are the
angels. ^ As therefore the tares
37 And he
Be
uld onto them, "-^
a John IS. S.
Cp.ch.s.U.
keh.ai2.
eSeerer. aSL
d ch. 24. 31.
0 For ver. 91,
4.3»-«
* Luke la. IS,
11.
/ch. lasi
ft 18. 7.
Op. Zeph. I. S.
peh. 17. an
LnkBlT.tL
kch.7.3S.
<T«r.HL
B«T.Si&
Cp. ReT. la S>
iaaia
ySee
eh.ail.
It PrsT. 4. IS.
Din. 12. 1.
Cp. 1 Cor. IS.
CO.
{ Cp. Ter. SB
*ch. 2a.M
*2a»
*Lllk>l2.a.
m8M
oh. II. U,
nlokaia
oVror.a. A.
p Q«n. la &
Op.ch.
X
AProT. 2a2S
* PhU. a 7. BL
T 1 Cor. a t.
GmLaSk
• CP.IML
sa 1
k it«T. a la
( Ter. I.
Haik4.lB,M.
Op. John la
9>,9ai
ach.7.&
Job 2a 18
Cp. ProT. a
14, IS
& a 11, oi.
vCitedbom
Firai:
«ch.4.ia
X Cp. rer. 11
kSom. lav,
W
ft 1 Cor. 2. T.
rcli.2S.M.
Lukoll. H.
Ueb. 4. S, Hi.
Cp. John 17.
94
* 1 Kl 1. 10.
« Cp. TOT. SB
ft oh. 22. 10
ft2&l.
aJohn2l.lL
tTor. 1.
c Ter. S4— ».
C]>. Oi. IS. 15.
d See vcr. ».
e ch. 25. 34.
Cp- ver. 4J.
/ See vcr. 42.
a ch. 8. li
Cl'. ver. 4a.
A John a 44.
Acts la 10.
1 John 3. 10.
Cp. ch. 2a IS,
Sse ver. lU.
i ver. 10— la
Cp. John la B
ft laLfl.
i Joel a a.
Eev. 14. 15.
k vcr. 4a.
oil. 24. :i
ft 2a. ■-li.
Cp. l>an. I2.U
ft Hel>. 9.ui.
I oh. 23. 34.
m ch. 2a ISk
"are gathered "•' and burned
i^OM fii^> BO shall it be in
*«the end of t^ world. *' <'The
Son of man diall send forth his
angels, and they shall gather out
of nis kingdom all ^-^things that
"^oi^"^ and *them ^^ do
M&- *''*and shall cast them
into ^ furnace of fire: ^there
shall be "'%Ji^^ and gnashing
of teeth. ^«Then shall *the
righteous shine forth as the sun
'in the kingdom of their Father.
"%r hafli .„ tS^i^ let him
hear.
•** AgJSTthe kingdom of heaven
"is like unto • *SSSS^ hw" in *^
flolrl • which K nun found.
iiciu , tbg which when a man h»th found,
■ad hid; ar\A 'in hli Jot 'he (moth
he hldeti;. a^a for Joy thereof gOOXn
and selleth aU that he hath, and
'buyeth that field.
^ Again, the kingdom of
heaven is like unto a "Tei^t"
' °SS^' seeking goodly pearls :
'"whif^h'Th^h*! found "one pearl
of great price, "" went and sold
all that he had, and 'bought it.
*'^ Again, the kingdom of
heaven is "like unto a 'net,
that was cast into the sea^
and ^gathered of every Idnd:
*« which, when it was "^ "they
drew •" «£ Vhor^' and*^"' sat
down, and gathered the good
into vessels, but "'•„rt^th'?*U^
away. *» So shall it be JS '"the
end of the world : the angels
shall come forth, and 'sever the
wicked from among the "^^S^
^•''and shall cast them into wie
finmace of fire : ■'there shall be
*'*^,J5S*« and gnashing of teetL
Jems salth nnto them, Have yC
understood all these things?
They say unto him, Ye»,^*Lord.
^'^ The"ifh*e nnto them. Therefore
Pivprv 'a/rilifi "who bath been ma^a a
every scnue kma u instructed
*"»^jfe *" the kingdom of heaven
RV. 1 Tha word In th« Qrvok denotoo tb« Hobrew tmb, ft mseanre eontalnlns noulr a peck and a half. * Or, (
> Many andontantliorlUaii omit o/fkavorU. ^ Oi, Ot amtmiuiiMait of tkt aft ■ Or,/ar>oy Mano/ ■ Or. dnvMt
A.V. * Tha«onltaithaaraakiaaiiiaaainisaon(aMa«ateiita|iaet(mdeM/,iaaii<<wal<iai>n<>riM«a|><iit tOr,i
19
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 13, v. 52]
S. MATTHEW
[Chap. 14, v. 7x
is like unto a man that is „
householder, which "brin^eth
forth out of his treasure thmgs
new and old
^ And it came to pass, «ot
when Jesus had finished these
parables, he departed thence.
6* "And ,w g2°iSi o^n. into 'his
own
country d
oountry.
aCp. ch. 12.
he taught them m
their synagogue, insomuch that
'they were astonished, and said,
Whence hath this man this
wisdom, and these ^mighty
works? ^^ •'Is not this "the
carpenter's son? is not his
mother called Mary? and *his
brethren, Jamee, and 'S^ and
Simon, and Judas? ^ And his
sisters, are they not all with us ?
Whence then hath this man all
these things ? " And *they were
'oflFended io him. But Jesus said
unto them, 'A prophet is not
without honour, save in his own
country, and in his own house.
" And he did not many 'mighty
works there . "because of their
unbelief
1 "At that "S^" ^Herod
14. the tetrarch heard ""Sf-Jg?^
^ ~;^o?* Jesus, 2 and said
unto his servants, 'This is John
the Baptist; he is risen fix>m
the dead; and therefore n4W
'these powers work in TTtti
works 'do shew forth themselves "• lUIIl.
* For "Herod had laid hold on
John, and bound him, and "put
him in prison for "■•«£fHer^"-
his brother Philip's wife. * For
John said unto him, "It is not
lawful for thee to have her.
* And when he would have put
him to death, he 'feared the
multitude, because they counted
him as "a prophet ° But when
Herod's *birthday wJ»TSpt, the
daughter of Herodias cmnced
%^ "alSS: and pleased Herod.
' Whereupon he promised with
6 For TW. 64
— fi6,see Uark
8. 1—6.
Op. Luke 4.
19-30.
ectu 2. 33.
Luke 4. 33.
d8<M
ch.4.13.
e Bee
Cb.7.9B.
/Cp.Liike
A John a 42.
0 Cp. Mark
as.
ASee
oh. a. 14.
iSee
ch. I2.4S.
j For ver. 13
—21, aee Mark
e.aa-M
* Luke a
10—17
& Johns.
1—13:
Cpich. I&
& Mark a
»8ee
ch. II. a.
Iliake4.21.
John 4. 44.
Cp. Jer. II. 21
A I2.S
AJohnr.I.
mOp. ch 8.
n.
H Cp. ch. 17.
20.
o Pot Ter. 1
—12, we Mark
aii- 2>
/tiAkea.
7-«.
plmkeai.
AotsiaL
^Ter, 2S,
Cpioh. IS.2aL
r ch. I& 14
<Cv.>Kill.
4.43—44.
Ich. I&M
(mcl.
wLukea
u,90i
eeh. 11.2.
John a 24.
v> Lot. la IS
zIIarkT.M.
John 1 1. 41
ft 17. L
)tcK2a2>.
lSam.ai3.
Mark a 7
k I4.2Z
Luke M. so.
Cp 1 Cor. 14.
SCh. 3I.3S.
Op. ch. 21. 4&
a8ee
ch.ll.a
»Gen.4a
901
an oath to give her whatsoever
she ^^ ask. « And sh^ b^ng
beP^ 'fflS^t.S'of her mother, ^
In a chuger the facM
John Bsptisfs
» And the
Give me here
of John the Baptist.
In a charger.
— ~~ grieved; but for the sake d hia omOm,
"•*'> sorry: nevertheless for the oath's aakc,
and °' them which sat ^S'gi^^
he commanded it to be gi^Tlj,.
^° S,d he sent, and beheaded
John in the prison. ^^ And bis
head was brought in a cfatyrger,
and given to the damsel : and
she brought it to her moth^*.
^" And ''his disciples came, and
took up the '^^^ and buried '^'
and *'"'' went and told Jesus.
'^ ^'^S?'° Jesus heard ^ it,
ihe "li^ja,?"" thence %^„^^tS
a desert place apart : and when
the S^plita heard thereof, they
followed him 'on foot JJ^f **>©
cities. 1* And j^f™t forth, and
"saw a great multitude, and
wss'mov^with compassion u^SLd
them, and i,e healed their sick.
Ana Wnen n ,,„ erenliiS; his
disciples came to him, saying
Tffi'iB-'TdJj^r?*^ and the time
is "^ past ; «send the ^SKSS
away, that they may go into
the Tillages, and buy themselves
viSSia '* But Jesus said unto
them, They "-^ n"^"^ ^e.S'rt'"' ;
'give ye them to eat. ^' And
they say unto him. We have
here but five loaves, and two
fishes. ^« -^jge"' said, Bring them
hither to ma ''® And he com-
manded the '^^S to 'sit down
on the pS' and •"• took the five
loaves, and the two fishes, and
'looking up to heaven, »he
blessed, and ^|, and gave tiie
loaves to ^f disciples, and the
disciples to the ZatSSS- '^ And
they did all eat, and were filled:
and they took up *^t rhWrsSSSr*
•"" "ttar»SS5SS.f'~^ twelve baskets
fuE « And they that i^ "^
> Gr. poH«r&
A.V.
* Or. eoMMd to ttutnbU.
* Or, tmwrwttflUbw htm.
20
* Or, bt Umd
tOr.intteiiMW.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 14, v. 21]
8. MATTHEW
[Chap. 15, v. 12
were about five thousand men,
beside women and childrea
^ 'And straightway j^ "con-
strained Sf disciples to 'Jlf into
*^ M^ an<i to go before him
unto the other side, ,^e he
••""^t'™* the moltitades away.
23 And ^^^ he had sent the
moltitades away, 'he went up
into ^* mountain apart to pray :
and when th/?^Siiw was come, he
was there alon& ^ But the ^J
*wa8 now in the midst of the
aaa distressed br the mrei; f~_ fhtx
sea, tossed irtth w»Te«i lOr IDC
wind was contrary. ^ And -^in
the fourth watch of the night
jX"^nt unto them, walking "SS°
the sea. "^^ And when the disci-
ples saw him walking on the sea,
*they were troubled, saying, It
is "".'SSrit"°° ; and they cried out
for fear. " But straightway
Jesus spake unto them, saying,
'Be of good cheer ; it is I ; 'be
not afraid ^ And Peter an-
swered him and said. Lord, if it
be thou, bid me come unto thee
°SS° the ^^ '^ And he said,
Coma And ,rtienp"i^™'oome down
from the twat, uid ( nra1t<>H opon the mten,
oat of the ship, he Waiiteu on the w»tet,
'to "^ to Jesus. ^ But when
he saw the ^a TiSfsteioiB, he was
afraid ; and beginning to sink,
he cried °°', saying, "Lord, save
me. ^ And immediately Jesus
stretched forth his hand, and
*~i^1? "^ him, and ISKJ unto him,
*0 toou of little fiuth, wherefore
didst thou "'doubt? '^ And when
they were «°5Sne°' into the jBfc
"the wind ceased ^ ^^ "they
that were in the .up ^e and
"worshipped him, saying, ''Of a
truth thou art ■''the Son of God.
84'And when they '^^'^
over, they came Vnt^lh^&.d"'^
*€lenne8aret. ^^ And when the
men of that place h^i i^SSZogt of
<ish.4.94.
b For Ter, SS
-»,>MlUrk
B.tf— n
& John a
u— u.
eCi>bOta.s.
u.
dBM
cb.a30.
■ Mark a 10.
LukaS.l>.
Cp. Act* B. W.
/ For TCT. 1
—■K, SM lUrk
7.1— a
flake 0,19
Cp. Xsrk I. as
* Xnke s. IS.
kMirkau.
i Cl>. ch. g.
11.
yCp.JUrk
ia.3K.
t Q«l. I. M.
CoLxa
I Heb. 11.9.
inLuk« II.
as.
aCltedfrom
Ex. 2a IS,
which Me.
oCp. Lnke
24.37.
P Wlji 17.
u.
Q Cited ffttm
Ex. 21. IT,
which see.
rch. 17.7.
CnDantSI.S
tmL 41. 13
*4&I,9
ft John 16. SS.
• G*LS.I7
Cp.°Bom.2.
,tCp. John
21.7.
adi.23.iaL
V died from
InL 2S. 13.
Cp.Eiek.33.
31.
wCp, ch.8.
31,93.
xSee
sh.a30.
vCvk Junes
I. a.
• 001.2.93.
Tit 1.14.
aver. 9^
t cli. IS. u.
oh.a9.
dCix John
e.U.
e Sec AcU
KX 14, U.
/ oh. la 13
*se. SS.
Pi 2 7.
Murk I. 1.
Lnk.- I. 36
An. 11.
Joliu I. Ill
ft 6.35
ft 10. 38
ftir.Tr
fteo. :!1.
AC!> 0 ■.
Cp . h, 2
al.
<.r. 34
Muk
a .-,.,-,..1.
Cf. .ii.hua
h Luke 9. L
him, they sent out into all that
^^ round about, and "brought
imto him aU that were dilJSed ;
^ and "^ besought him that
they might only touch ''the ^^
of his garment : and 'as many as
touched were made perfectly whola
' -Tlien ""SiS™ to Jesus
T ^ *froin Jeniaalem Fiurisees and
X^ wribei and Phariieea, which were of
^ j,SS^m, saying, 2 <Why do
thy disciples transgress *the
tradition of 'the elders? "for
they wash not their hands when
they eat bread. ' i»? he an-
swered and said unto them.
Why do ye also transgress the
commandment of God ''"'^ "^
your tradition? * For God
oommandSd,* Bwlng. " HoUOUr thv
father and "^ mother: and,
«He that "^^^^^^ "' fether or
mother, let him *die the death.
^ But ye say, Whosoever shall
say to his faliier or his mother,
iti.V^)i:^tiL^« thou mightest
•""ge*^ profited by me '• «»»«»"<'»«*;
6 he slufi nnf nonour Ills father*.
And hononr ^^u lila father or liis mother, he
And ye hare, 'mn/ln ™ld tha
Aall be fro. Thus hare ye lUnUe jj,,
•word f.f Cinf\ l>ecaaie of
commandment y- vjuu of none effect by
your tradition. ^ "Ye hypocrites,
well did g^ prophesy of you,
saying,
8 "This people draweth nigh unto m.
with their mouth, and hoUOUreth
me with tiieu: lips ;
But their heart is far from
me.
^ But in vain ?fi^ worship me,
Teaching "y^ ^doctrines the
commantunents OI mCU.
'OAnd he called *» "» the multi-
tude, and said unto them, ^Hear,
and understand: ^^ 'Not lliat
which ""^S^ into the mouth
defileth "^^ man ; but that which
""^^tS,"" out of the mouth, this
defileth *^ man. « xhen came
h^ disciples, and said unto him.
R.V. I Some sncfent aathorltiee read •
a Many andent aathoriUea add ftron^i
ancient antlutritiee read low.
tmanr/urionfftdiMaiUfTvmAeland. * Some ancient authorities lead and <xnM.
*0r, fun<ydi< * Somo ancient authorities add or Ms moIAsr.
K*. •Ot.Umif
21
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 15, v. 12]
S. MATTHEW
[Chap. 15, v. 38
Eiiowest thou that the Pharisees
were '^offended, ^S they heard
this saying ? ^^ But he answered
and said, "Every pSliS,' which my
heavenly Father '
•^shall be rooted
them alone
pUnt«d not,
hath not planted,
^ Let
up
'they "g? blind
ie.d«,*Sf"tS blind. And *if the blind
^ the blmd, both shall &11
intA * pit. IS And Peter answered
"»W> the dlteh. Then aniwered Peter
and said unto him, 'Declare
unto us ^ parable ^° And j^"„
aaid, "Are ye also "" yet with-
out understanding ? "Do^n^rret
tmS^nd. that "whatsoever J^i^tn
4"^t the mouth "^JSa? into the
belly, and is cast out into the
draught? '« But 4^ things
which proceed out of the mourn
come forth °g^ the heart ; and
they defile the man. ^^ For
out of the heart ""^^JSa^ 'evil
thoughts, "murders, adulteries,
fornications, thefts, fiEtlse witness,
bilS^h'^e.: * "these are the
things which defile ^° man : but
^to eat with unwashen hands
defileth not ^" man.
'" T^?n Jesus went °°' thence,
and JjJiJjSr into the SS^ of Tyre
and adon. 22 And behold, "a
CanaanltUh woman {.arno. nnt from thoee
vornim of Canaan «uue UUh ^f the ume
»S2S? and cried'^nll; him. saying,
*Have mercy on me, O Lord,
thou son of David ; my daughter
is OTievously vexed with a 'devil
^But he answered her not a
word. And his disciples came
and besought him, saying, 'Send
her away ; for she crieth after
us. '^ But he answered and
said, *I IJS not sent but unto the
lost sheep of the house of Israel
^.^^".J.'SSnrSfe and > worshipped
Mm, saying, Lord, help ma
*° ^ut he answered and said. It
is not meet to take the children's
*^ and to 'cast it to "» dogs.
27 5;*, she said, ^"S;. Lord; '
tor eren
yet
aCpL Lake
ie.ll.
oh.s.».
aaa*6i.*
* John IS. 1,1
* 1 Cor. S. ».
itSae
ch.9. 1.
«Cp.oh. a
u.
/Jndell.
«<ih.2&I<.
«4 Cs>.ImL
saio^XaL
2.8.
kch.aB
k 17. la
Op. John 4.
(3, US.
iLoke e. aa
y For TOT. 39
~-Slt cp. Mark
7.«i-a7.
tch.4.U.
John a 1.
ICpLCfa. la.
M.
mch. 0. 1.
a ch. IB. Sl
oCpulOor.
au.
p8ee
ch. M.S.
tch. 12.U.
Jainfla3.6.
rSM
ah.an
I oh. la &
Mark a. a.
t Jamee 2. 4
CpLch.a4
* Gen. a S
k Pi. S& 5, oL
H oh. s. a,
ge. SoeEx.
Sai3— UL
vch. 0. 8.
wlfaLzan.
Luke I. 98.
Acta I& 17.
xEph.4.^
Col. as.
ITim.al.
V 1 Cor. e. a,
IOl
• For Tor. 8S
—^■00 Hark
a 1-10. Cp.
ch. 14. 14— 3L
aCp.ch. a
M.
I>Uaik7.
2,6.
f For Ter. 91
— I's, see Mark
7.-JJ-S0.
tt Gen. la
IS, 1». Judc.
I. UO— 33.
Cp. Mark 7. 38
{ims.l
(Bee
ch. 9. '^.
/ch. laia
p Op. ch. 14,
IS.
Ik Som. la a
SMch. ias,a
i eh. 2a 27.
Hark 14. n.
Luke 22.17,19.
John a 11, 31.
AcU 27. Ul
Bom. 14.8,
1 Cor. la SO
k II. M
k 14.16.
1 Tim. 4. 8, 4,
yBmch.ai.
tCp.3Kln.
4.43-44.
i ch. 7. 8.
•boBlad
mjule whole
the dogs eat of 'the cmmbs
which fell from their masteis'
table. ^Then Jesus anaw^vd
and said unto her, O woman,
"great is thy feith : «be it *-•
unto thee even as thou wilt
*And her daughter was
from that y^ hour.
^ •'And Jesus departed f,^
thence, and came *nigh unto
theseaof Gralilee; and^^wrait
up into *^ mountain, and sat
down there: ^ Asid ^t SS?hS2
'^oSf^T'aSf^ having with them
okow ft^ wr. lame, blind, dumb,
maimed, and many others, and
"^ cast them down at jS^
feet; and he healed them:
3^ 'insomuch that the moltitode
wondered, when they saw the
dumb St^ '^^ maimed h,be
""^ttie lame J?^ and
the blind rl2S:
nSI> and 'the^glori-
fied "the God of Israel
32 'And
Then
Jesus called 'Sl^dhSU?
^^St and said, "I have com-
passion on the multitude, because
they continue with me now three
d^ and have nothing to eat:
and I ^"^ not send them away
fiisting, lest ^"^ they feint in
the way. ^ And gf disKnpIes
say unto him. Whence should
-am Tiavn at\ n»ny loavea in a demt place,
we UH.VU »0 njuch bread In the wUdemcnk
as to fill so great a multitude?
^* And Jesus saith imto them,
How many loaves have ye ? And
they said, -^Seven, and a few ^SS
fishes. ^ And he commanded
the multitude to sit down on
the gSSSl' ^^ 1S$ he took the
and
seven loaves and the SShS,' and
^ 'gave *^^^ ' " '
gave _„
disciples to the rfeS"
ihaiki. ail" brak?«&». and
to SS disciples, and the
— __„ "And
*they did all eat, and were
filled : and they took up "^ ^
remained oyer of the broken pieces. „„.„_„
broken meat that waa left ^^ SeVCD
baskets fiill ^ And they that
1 Or. eauaed to jtamNc
> Gr, fiUmtin^,
28
>Or,ioV
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 15, v. 38]
S. MATTHEW
[Chap. 16, v. 22
did eat were four thousand men,
beside women and children.
38 And he sent away the '^XX
and «°'*'io^Vil' '"'• and came
into the '^SgrSJJSSr
1 'Aiidthet>V|o«QAna and
• The ■'^fl*"'»6»«l«owiththe
XO Sadducees came, and
■^tempting ^^S^ him
that hS'woaid shew them *a sign
from heaven. * ^e"" answered
and said unto them, ''When it
is evening, ye say, It wUl he fiur
weather : for the "^3^ is red.
3 And in the morning. It will he
foul weather {^ : for the ^f^ m
redandlowring. o tTg^tSSTe*?-.
discern the fiM» of the '' ^7° J
but JS^'^ndi discern *the signs of
thetISS, *I^^^ii and adulterous
generation seeketh after a sign ;
and there shall no sign be given
lintoit,but the signof thep,^phrtJon«.
And *he left them, and departed.
6 And ,h^»u. disciples weS^e
to the other rid^"IS'.fiSd"',S?i,tt» to
take 'bread ^ ^ Jesus said
nnto them. Take heed and
*beware of "the leaven of the
Pharisees and or the Sadducees.
^ And theyreasoned among them-
selves, saying, «<.b«»™w'ShlTetakmi
no "bread » m.r^%i«n -^Jesus
f«e.vK'Xid*S&th,m. 00 ye of
little feith, why reason ye among
yourselves, because ye have bronght
no 'bread? ^ *Do ye not yet
n^Stlnd. neither remember ■'the
five loaves of the five thousand,
and how many ^baskets ye took
up? ^"Neither "the seven loaves
01 the four thousand, and how
many 'baskets ye took up?
■" How is it that ye do not „SSlSSuSd
that I spake n not to you con-
cerning breJI^t'yfShooM "bcware
of the leaven of the Pharisees
a n— SL 1 k Lake a a-97. Cp^eb. 17. U,2i,Sk2ai7-
IS. a 0 oh. 17. 12, 23, a. Luka 24. 7. p Bm oh. 27. <
a ch. 17. IS.
t Cp. ch. 5.
MA 23. 3.
e Jonh. ig.
m?l. 1 Mao.
a. ai. 36 (?i.
Cp. Miu-k a. la
d For vtT. 1
— 12, nee Mark
a 11— 21.
e For vcr. IJ
^Itl, Bee Mack
a ■a—'a) n
lAlki! 9. 1&-90.
/ Seo [John
a !>].
i/1 Cor. I.2&
ft^ch. 12.313.
h Luke II. IS
ftSI. 11.
i Cp. Luke
IS. .M, U>.
Jch. 14.2.
K;irl( 6. 14.
Luko 9. 7.
I: Miirk 6. IS.
LukoO. &
Cj). ch. 17. 10
* Mark 9. 11
ft .lohn I. 2L
1 Luke 12.
IM.
mJofan II.
tl.
kSmcIi. I.
17.
sSoooh. M.
p ci>. ch. la.
s
tLiiki- 19. M.
C llcut. 5. H.
Josh. 3. 10.
Pi 42. 2.
jer. lo. 10.
D»n. B. 20.
Hon. I. 10.
AtU 14. 15.
a Cor. 3. 3.
ITim. 4. 10.
Beb. 3. 12, <ll.
r See ell. la
aa.
• Clx ch. la
u.
(Cp. John
1.41
k 21. U— IT.
n 1 Cor. 15.
»■. («a. I. ig,
y.i'K e. 12.
lick 2. 11.
V 1 Cor. 2. 10
t 12 3.
ClP. cli. 11.25
t .folia a 4.1.
■<• ell. 4. 13
4 21.17.
jC|i.cii.ia2
t .loliil I. 42.
n Eph. 2. 20.
I!cv. 21. 14.
CH ch. 7. 24.
2 Job 3a 17.
Is^ii. 3a lu.
(1 Sve ch. II,
XI.
I: Luke 12. 1.
<• 1 Cor. 5. 6
-S. Gill. 5. ».
(i CU. lM.li.
22. 22 4 Wird.
I& 13 ft Rev.
I. 18 4 a 7.
eCpi ch. la
18
t .lohn 20. 21,
/clu 2& 10.
g See ch. a
W.
A Mark a aa
Luke 9. 21.
Cp. ch. 17.9.
See ch. 12. 1&
ich. 15. 1&
ich. 14,
17-21.
1- K"r vir H
-^ m^ JUlk
IB. I 8m ch. I
SkJobnaiSL
ando,tg?|^S^, i2aThen under-
stood they how that he bade
them not beware of the leaven
of 'bread, but of "the ^^Sf of
the Pharisees andgfthe Sadducees.
^' '^wb!^"^ Jesus came into the
Slrtl of Csesarea Philippi, he
asked his disciples, saying, -^^
do men say 'that j the Bon of
man ^? ^^And they said. Some
«ay that ao» art ■'John the ^^\
some, *|}{S?|= and others, ^'J^SftS;
or one of the prophets. ^^ He
saith imto them, But J^ say
ye that I am ? ^° And Simon
Peter answered and said, "*Thou
art "the Christ, "the Son of
'the living GoA " And Jesus
answered and said unto him,
'Blessed art thou, 'Simon ^^:
for "flesh and blood hath not
revealsd it unto thee, 'but my
Father which is in heaven. '*Ana
I Sj'JK unto thee, i^\ *thou art
'Peter, and •'upon this 'rock I
will build my church ; and *the
gates of 'toll s^U not prevail
against it ^° And I Ti"ll give
unto thee ''the keys of the
kingdom of heaven : and 'what-
soever thou shalt bind on earth
shall be bound in heaven : and
whatsoever thou shalt loose on
earth shall be loosed in heaven.
^ *Then charged he S| disciples
that they should teU no man
that he was je,„, the Christ
^ *From that time ,orth began
"Jesus to shew unto his disciples,
how that "he must go unto
Jerusalem, and "suffer many
things of the elders and chief
priests and scribes, and be killecL
onH 'Uio thl'^ <1«T be nised up. 22 And
ana be maed agali! tba tblid dw. Then
Peter took him, and oegan to
rebuke him, saying, '''Be it fiu*
Igllbrnw.). mob. iaa4-38. Heh.aal& Cp. Udu
fSMTOi.e. rlKacan lak.).
. R.V. > The Ulowbic vordi,
a Or. Uiavm. ^* Or, It 1
• Many ancient anthoritlei read ,
' Some ancient authoritica rea;(l Jama CkritL
ii, to tha end ot m. a, are omitted br aome of the moat ancient and other Important anthorittea
It ia bemtum m Uiok m> trread. ' Biukel in Ter, > and 10 repieaenta different Greek vorda.
iOuitlOtt.lono/mMam. See Hark a TT; Luke 9. la • Or. ftjroa ' Or. pelni.
' Or, God hav€ mercn on lAaf
A.V. •Qj.PUtOitmU.
83
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i6, v. 22]
S. MATTHEW
[Chap. 17, v. 19
fix)m thee, Lord : this shall "J?'
be unto thee. ^ But he turned,
and said unto Peter, ^Get thee
behind me, Satan : thou art
'' 'iroffm^*""^ unto me : for thou
'^^ not the things th.t be of
Ood, but thSSthiTbe of men.
^ Then said Jesus unto his
disciples, If any man ™ "}'' come
after me, let him '^deny himself
and *take up his cross, and follow
me. ^^ For * whosoever ''^^ save
his 'life shall lose it : and who-
soever '^,Vi' lose his 'life for my
sake shall find it. ^^ For "what
■^ a man ** profited, if he shall
gain the whole world, and '°2e*
nis o«^"mo]? or ^what shall a man
give in exchange for his 1^?
27 ?For the Son of man shall
come in the glory of his Father
with 'his angels ; and 'then
"*•{?, ^.SJr4S«S'"° every man ac-
cording to his '^^ 28 Verily
I say unto you. There be some
*" "■liSmdi'n'g'*"'' here, which shall
•"""oT'" 'taste of death, s'tiU they
see the Son of man ^coming in
bis kingdom.
^ *And after six days
1*7 Jesus taketh "*">"» "Peter,
• ""* James, and John his
brother, and bringeth them up
mto i high mountain ;g^= * and
>>» was 'transfigured before them :
and -^is face did shine as the
sun, and ''his **™im™t1Sr" white
as the light ^ ^X behold, there
appeared unto them Moses and
iVff talking with him. * ^
f^.SdPe'SJ: and said unto Jesus,
Lord, it is good for us to be
here: if thou wilt, Ltlu make
here three '^tabernacles ; one
for thee, and one for Moses,
and one for ^^ » While he
""tSSSS^"* behold, «a bright
cloud overshadowed them : and
bSSlJ "a voice out of the cloud,
6 C'li. oh. «.
10.
c Acta 3. IX.
djFet. I.1&
cOpu Oeu.
17. 3
& Ezi'k. I. 28
& Kev. I. 17.
/ Hee cb. 13.
41.
o Rom. 8. Sb
I'fiil. 3. IS.
Col. 3. 2.
tp. rilil. 2. 5.
h l>an. a IS
ha. a
& la 10, iH.
i cU. 14. -/J.
i C'i>. -i Tim.
2. 12, 13.
It »<% eta. la
ss,:».
i For liT. »
— 1:1. itoe Murk
e. 9-1.1.
T» Sl.*t3 ch. 8.
4 & 12. 16.
n C'p. Lukd
12. 20. ■
o Se« ch, 1 1 .
14.
;< Up. Pa. 48.
7,8.
q ch. 24. .10
ft 25. 31 & sa
fA. Dun. 7. 10,
l:{. Zcch. 14. &,
John I. 51.
Aot» I. 11.
1 Thi-«9. I. 10
& 4. pi. .'tide
14 H.v. I. 7.
Cp. lJ<!Ut.33,a
r ,Mal. 4. tl
Luko I. Hi, 17.
Cp. Acts 1. e
& 3. 21.
Hfh. 13. .11.
t ItoiiL 2. S
ft 14. 12.
2 Cor. b, 10.
Hell. 9, 27.
1 Wl. 1. 17.
Kcv. 2. 23
4 20. 12
ft 22. 1-Z Sue
Act« to. 42
ft 1 Cor. 3. a
«ch. t4;l,10L
v<\\. 16. 21.
mch. la. li
X John aftL
lUI.. 2. a
(/( ]. ill. la
Xl ft 23. ;hi
ft 24. ;u.
2 l.ukv 23.
42.
(I For VL-r. 14
-PI. Ml- .M;irk
9. 1 i-2fi .^
Luke 9. 37 4i
6 For vrr. 1
- 8, wo .M.irk
9. J S ti. Luke
9 2"-:ai.
f I h. 20. 37.
Jl.-.ili 5. 37.
(i ch. 4, 24.
. (p. 2 Cor.
3. IB i(ik.l.
/ llov. 1. 16
ft lO. 1.
17 Ilan. 7. 9.
Cp. cti. 28. 3
ft Pb. 104, 2.
/tCp. ch. 10.
14 Mark a 7
ft Luke la 17.
i I'liil. 2. in
Cp. John 2a
27.
> < 'p .luhu
14(1.
* Cp Neh.
a IS.
ich-aai
Zech. 3. %.
Mark 1. 90.
Luke 4. St, aai
Jade a.
mBeeoh.GL
wffifiwld. "This is my beloved Sot,
in whom I am well pleased;
"hear ye him. ^ And when 'the
disciples heard it, 'they fell on
their £ace, and were sore afraid.
'' And Jesus came and ^tonched
^e^, and said. Arise, and *be not
afraid. « And ,h«, ttl5*Sd vuua np
their eyes, they saw no S2: save
Jesus only.
» 'And as they '~SSf'^ down
fix)m the mounttun, Je8us°°5S!^r'
them, saying, "Tell the vision to
no man, until the Son of man be
risen »g^„ from the dead. ■»°And
his disciples asked him, saying
Why then say the scribes 'that
1^;/^ must first come? ^ And
Jesus flllSWerea and ^^ nnto then. BBh
tniilr^ri'SSf^me, and ''^ rcstorc
all f!li;;S.= ^2 but I say unto yon,
ThSt Eiia is come ah-eady, and
tlu'y knew him not, buti.^^^
unto him whatsoever they listed.
Lf 1^1^ shaU ^ the Son of man
»^ suffer of them. '^ "Then
andentood the dlsdplM ^'kof \.a araito
the disciples undemtood "inai/ Ue SpBKe
unto them of John the Baptist
^ *And when they were come
to the multitude, there came to
him a .^j, man, kneeling d„„ to
him, and saying, ^° Lord, have
mercy on my son : for he is
'epileptic, onfl mfferath grleronil/ . f,^—
InnBtlck, a-UW ^an Texed - *or
ofttim" he falleth into the fia«,
and °"o'fr" into the water. ^^ And
I brought him to thy disciples,
and *they could not cure nim.
^^ Th"en Jesus auswered and said,
0 'fiiithless and 'perverse genera-
tion, ''how long shall I be with
you? how long shall I '"^SiSl"'
you? bring him hither to me.
^8 And Jesus 'rebuked the^'Sro ;
and "'ge'dSlIrtar' out 'S" him: and
"*the ohifd was cured fix)m that
„ry hour. ^® Then came the
disciples to Jesus apart, and
said. Why could not we cast iJJ,
Cp. Ex. S4. U, IS.
>Or,«Mi
• Or. iMiw.
•Or,
S4
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 17, v. 19]
S. MATTHEW
[Chap, 18, v. 14
out ? 20 ^d j^^i unto them,
*Becau8e of your ^^Ui^: for
"verily I say unto you, ''K ye
have fitith as a grain of mustard
seed, -^ye shall say unto this
mountain, Remove hence to
yonder place ; and it shall re-
move; and * nothing shall be
impossible unto you? ^ Howbeit
thi* kind goeth not out bat by pnysr and fmstbig.
^^And while they 'abode in
Galilee, Jesus said unto them.
The Son of man shall be ""SSSSSd "
into the hands of SS! '^ and
they shall kill him, and *the
third day he shall be raised ,^
And they were exceeding sorry.
'* And "when they were come
to Capernaum, they that received
'.'^iXiiSS' came to Peter, and
said, Doth not your 'master pay
the >half-ahekel 9 25 flf. aaitVi Yes.
tribute • ^e saiin, Ye«.
And when he ,,fS)me into the
house, Jesus '^S^ Wm, saying,
'What thinkest thou, Simon ? "ff
kings of th« earth* from whom do they racelve ' toll
whom do the ungs of the earth tue cuatom
or 'tribute? "ST their ^"^^Sir^ or
ttOBi atranirora} 26 And when he said.
of Birailgera l pete, »ith unto him.
'^.fiSSgr- Jesus ^i unto him,
Therefontheaoiuare {Wua 27 But,
Then ue the cUldien^^^'^'- Notwithstsndlni;,
ioat -ara "catiM them to atumble, „„ f >im.
leSb we riiould offend them, g" lUOU
to the sea, and cast i^ hook, and
take up the fish that first cometh
up; and when thou hast opened
his mouth, thou shalt find 'a
irfeot^f^'oney = that take, and give
onto them for me and thee.
1 'In that hour nama t\ta
Q At the aame time Came lUe
lO disciples unto Jesus, say-
ing, Who *f,»S,Ir 'greatest in
the kingdom of heaven ? ^ And
ha /wtflAH to him a Uttle child, artr\
ja,o, Cauea , uttle cblW unto him, aUQ
set him in the midst of them,
® and said, Verily I say unto
you. Except ye b« ^IStted, and
'become as little children, ye
<»8haU *" ""ot**" enter into the
aeh. sa 27
A28. U,1L
b Cp, John
II. 40.
8Mch.&».
ech.21.21,
12.
Hark II. a.
<(Lnkel7.&
Cp. eta. IS. U.
« Cpieh. ft.
19, in
/Tor.9.
Cp. 1 Cor.
18. a.
gC^ eta. la
40)0.
kHmrka
93.
<Marka«l.
Lake 17. 9.
Cp.lOar.a
u.
j' For Tcr 92,
tt, see Mark
4 Luke o.
<»— ».
Cp. ch. 16.
9I_Ji
ft 20. 17— 1».
it See
Mark 8. 31.
I See
eta. I&41.
mLvkelT.l.
Seel Cor. II.
19.
nch.2aM
oMirkass.
p eta. 5.99,
SO.
Marks.
gEi. aau
rch. iai9
*2I.9Bl
• Bee
ch.9&«.
< ch. 22. 17,
19.
Mark 12. 11
Bom. la 7.
■ See
cb.5.99.
>Cp.cta.a
39
ft2S.«l,U
i Luke IS. 7,
lOL
w Aetata
IB.
Cp. IV. 34. 7
& lleb. I.li.
it Luke I. 19.
Riv. a 2.
Cp. Estb. I. IL
V ch. 17. 23
*2I.28.
rch. 17. 24.
For vt-r 1 —5,
9«v .Mark 9.
SJ-37
ft I.ilko 9.
4» 41).
Cr ch. 2a
20 .a*.
n For ver. 13
—11, cii. Luke
I& 4-7.
I) See
Luke 22. 3£
c ch. la 14.
M.irk 10. li.
Luke la 17.
Cii Pa. 131.2
ft I Cor 14 'J)
ft ) I'ct. 2. a
d Cp. ch. 5.
19, ■_il.
kingdom of heaven. * "Who-
soever therefore shall humble
himself as this little child, the
same is "" ''greatest in the king-
dom of heaven. ^ And 'whoso
shall receive one such little
child in my name receiveth SJ.=
o^St 'whoso shaU o^SSd one of
these little ones which believe
on me to stumble, {4. la profitable f»— liim
tame. It were better lOr mm
that 'a «~' millstone '^°^'*
hanged about his neck, and ^h(U
he Te^Od^"^ in the depth of
the sea. ' Woe unto the world
because of ''**""%SJ,JJ?"°''"'« I "for
it must needs be that """offSSlJ""
come ; "but woe to that man
♦^J* whom the "SbSSS? cometh !
® wh^?orB if thy hand or thy foot
cauieth thee to atumble, „,,f It ^.tf onH
offend thee, CUt them "U, ana
cast th^ from thee : it is ^Jter for
thee to enter into life '°^^ or
miimed. rather than having two
hands or two feet to be cast
into ''X^l^ fire. » ^And if
thine eye »™^ff'J„«5 ^h^"™""' pluck
it out, and cast it from thee : it
is ^^ for thee to enter into life
with one eye, rather than having
two eyes to be cast into "'* ''hell
°'fire. 1° T^*^eed that ye despise
not "one of these little ones;
for I say unto you, ^t in heaven
"their angels ao always 'behold
the face of my Father which is
m heaven. ^^ For the son of man to oome
to Mive that which waalort. ^^"Howthiuk
ye ? "if "^ man have i hundred
sheep, and one of them be gone
astray, doth he not leave the
ninety and nine, and gg^thl^o the
mountains, and .^eth that which
ifS^e astray? ^^ And if so be
tteit he find it, verily I say unto
you, he reioiceth mo«S'^X«p,
than "Jf the ninety and nine
which •-^eSt'ngt"" astray. ^ Even
R.V. 1 lUn7 Mitboritiaa, lome uidont, burnt Ter. n Bui CM* kind gotth not out mm 6v pr«|rer and faaUmif, See MuA %, SB.
* Sonia andent uitborltlas read tnsrv goiktrino OmnadM* togttlttr. * Or. didraekma. * Or, (Mdh«r * Or. tta$*r.
* Or. grtattr. *> Gr. a mtlMotM tumtd oW om om*. * Or. Gtlmma tt/Jbv. * Many authorltlM, lome andent, iiuiat
wvr.U For tkt Son nfwtan came to Mto€ that ukukwoMloaL 8es Lake 19l iQl
A-V. * Called In the origiiial* cNrfmcAma, being In Talne fifteen penea t Or, a ttaior. Itii half an cnmoe of (llTCr* fai
valoe 9a id. after S«. the oonoa.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i8, t. 14]
8. MATTHEW
[Chap. 19, v. i
so "it is not 'the will of 'your
Father which is in heaven, that
one of these little ones should
perish.
^Voi^erif thy brother .hrf,g»
'against thee, g^^ii'tftSi him his
fault between tliee and him
alone : if he .bau hear thee, thou
hast 'gained thy brother. '^ But
if he ^ iXiSSS^ tHe. take with
thee one or two more, that **'
the mouth of two S't1SrXS.T.
every word may be established.
"And if he .h^T'^iect to hear
them, *tell it unto the *church :
8S? if he S^^ to hear the
'church •^, '^let hun
thee as
publican.
'tha OenUle
an heathen man
« Verily I
be unto
and ■?«
^ . ^ _ say unto
you, "^^i^ST" ye shall bind
on earth shall be bound in
heaven: and ""UHlSSve'T'" ye
shall loose on earth shall be
loosed in heaven. '^ Again I
say unto you, ^^t if two of you
shall "agree on earth as touching
a'Sfthffi that they shaU ask, "it
shall be done for them of my
Father which is in heaven. 2° For
where two or three are 'gathered
together in my name, ''there am
I in the midst of them.
21 T'kan noma £eter, and Bald to him,
inen came ^eter to Um, and aald.
Lord, how offc 'shall my brother
sin against me, and I forgive
him? "fiJ" seven times? *^ Jesus
saith unto him, I say not unto
thee. Until seven SSS! but, Until
'"seventy times seven. ^ There-
fore is the kingdom of heaven
likened unto a certain king,
which would ■"^•^^"nt'Sf'^"' Jus
'servants. ^* And when he had
begun to reckon, one was brought
unto him, which owed him *ten
thousand ''"talents. 25 dgut
forasmuch as he had not "^'""^
a John e. SP
no.ua.
C'lx John 17.
12.
6Ex.ai. a.
Lav. 2S.m
<SKin.4.].
Neh.S.>.
dLoke 17.3.
«3TheaLa
IS.
Cp. Tit 3. 10
& Jftmw s. IB.
8<s« Lot. la 17.
/Acta laai.
8«ch.aa.
(lOor. a
It—a.
1 PeL a. L
kDont. la
Ifi.
2 Cor. IS. 1.
Cp. Num. 8S.
•0
k John a. 17
k 1 Tfan. a. 1>
A Heb. la K
iCiL Luke
T.a.
>ch.2ai
& 22.191
Mark & 97
* I4.&
Iiiika7. 41
A 10. 3&
John 0. 7.
BoT. a «, al.
i Cp. 1 Cor.
B.4, e
kai— «.
ICp.Rom.
I&17
1 1 Cor. a.
9—13
& 2 Thm. a.
•,14
i t John Id.
meh.s.4>,
47.
n Cp. ch. la
M
* John 2a m.
oCp. Aota
iae,i2
* Fhilam. 92.
pHoe
ch. 7. 7.
gCpw Aou
4.>>,31
* 1 Cor. s. 4.
r Cpi ch. S8.
90
ft John 12.90
k 2a 90, 90.
«Cp.ch.a
19
* Evil. 4. ;IJ
ACul. 3. 1:1
ftlJohnA. IL
t ver. IS.
« St.'e .]amea
2.1 '■.
V Luke 17.
CP.O0L&U.
10 ver. .tu.
Cp.ch.S.99,
90.
zch.&is.
Cp. ProT. 21.
13^
rOm. 4.94
(OVMIorms.).
s ch. 28. 19.
a 1 Pet 1. 93.
Cp.Rom.e 17.
Ii Eath. 3. 9.
cch.2S.1IL
d Cp. Lak«
7.42.
a ch. 17. 94.
/totm.
I-a,aeo>Urk
la 1-11
g Luke a 61
k 17. 11.
John 10. 40.
CpLCh.4.2&
to pay, his lord conunanded him
''to be sold, and his wife, and
"children, and all that he bad,
and payment to be mada ^ The
'servant therefore fell dSIS, SJ^^
♦•^worshipped him, saying. Lord
have patience with me, and I
will pay thee alL " 4°^ the Ion]
of th&t "SS^^ moved whl
compassion, aid'°toS2«i him, and
'forgave him the 'debt *" But
th«"l^e 'servant went out, and
found one of his ',^^;;;S^^ whidi
owed him ^ hundred "'•'paice:
and he laid i^^ on him, and
took Mm by the throat, saw.
Pay n.r'that thou owest »^
bis ^SiSZ^SJJS't' feU down ^^^u
and besought him, saying. Hare
patience with me, and I will pa^
th^'Su. ^° And he would not: tart
went and cast him into pikoa
till he should pay *^» 'thL^de™*'
3' So when his SfelS?^^? sa*
what was done, they were "^^
sorry, and came and told imti
their lord all that was done
32 Then his ^^ .^eXt h. h«i caDe
him unto him, and aaith to l>im 1^<»
him, said unto lUm, o tki
wicked 'servant, I forgave the
all that debt, because tbo
•iSSffi' me : ^ 'shouldest w
thou also have had comp^ion «
thy 'fen° wlS^St: even as I had -^
on thee ? ^ "And his lord w!
wroth, and delivered him to tl
tormentors, "till he should pi
aU that was due 4^ wm. ^ "i
likewiee shall "^ my heaveB
Father do ,]^ unto you, if j
from your heart* forgivO not CVB
one his brother 'SSSSJpiSS'l
^ And it came to p,^
XQ when Jeeus had finish
^ these J^'^ he deparil
from 'Galilee, and •'came 'id
the '^25? of Judsea beycj
R.V. 1 Oil a <Mn9 wfOtd b^oiv tour AOar. * Some andenl aattiorltlaa rand mir. > Some ancient authorlUeal
«0a<MalAaa. * Or, eoiwreoafton * Or, aavente (imM atuf aevan * Qr.bondifrramtM, ' TMa talent wan pnoll
worth ahoat <S40l • Or. SoMbarMxt - «- ■> - -^ .. .. _ . . »
liall^iemiy.
A.V. • y<lobid<t7aoa»uM<|<aaap«-,««MV><rJlMalUII<iiCta<oiaMi<al07L10a « Or.6aanwMMm. t Tin M
tmmv1»t^*itfMhpartQfttiMnmee,»kiekafUrJtvtMkiuinoatk»ouiutU»evtnp4ite«ktUflptnnif. ]
** The mid In tba dreak danotea m coin worth mbont el^i p
36
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 19, v. i]
S. MATTHEW
[Chap. 19, v. 24
Jordan ; ' and 'great multi-
tudes followed him; and he
healed them there.
8 -Aad then oune onto him 'Fharlaeai,
The PhariMM aim oame nnto him.
•tempting him, and „yi„f^% him.
''Is it lawful for a man to put
away his wife for every cause?
* And he answered and ^d i^tothem,
'Have ye not read, that he
which *^made tiieia '"JJ" the
beginning made them male and
female, ■» and said, 'For this
cause shall a man leave '^ father
and mother, and shall cleave to
his ;^J! and "^^ twain shall '"S™
one flesh? "^ ^^^„ they are
no more twain, but one flesh.
"What therefore God hath joined
together, let not man put asunder.
"* They say unto him, "Why ^
mSIJ thS. command to give a ^^^
of divorcement, and to put hier
away ? ^ He saith unto them,
Moses b«i°i/ofthe 'hardness of
ycni*w« suffered you to put
away your wives : but from
the beginning it '"'t£°not~° so,
® 'And I say unto you, Whoso-
ever shall put away his wife,
'except « 6j for fornication, and
shall marry another, committeth
adultery: *and ^^hSo* marrieth
1,0- when she ig fwyi a-nra-D' oommitteth
ner ^uch is put away joth commit
adultery. '° Sf disciples say
unto him, If the case of the
man ^ so with his wife, it is not
«^^' to marry. « But he said
unto them, "All men cannot
receive this saying, ^ "they to
*whom it is given. '^ For there
are „„, eunuchs, which were so
bom fh>m their mother's womb:
and there are „nie eunuchs, which
were made eimuchs ^ men : and
there ^ eunuchs, ''which hare
made themselves eunuchs for
the kingdom of heaven's sake.
aoh.i2.u.
6 For fVT. 13
—It, aw Mark
tlioke la
18-17.
cS«e
[John a •).
deb. &81.
«HarklOL
/ ch. la 8.
ffGon. I.m
*2. IS, 21— M
*5.2.
Cp. ch. 21. 16,
» Cp. .tfaik
e.39.
i Eph. 5, 3U
Cited flwra
Gin. 2. Si
j For A er, 18
^'20, see Mark
lo. 17—30
^ i.uko la
tp. Luke la
S.'.-L'8.
k 1 Cor. &
1&
Ci>. Mal.2.1S.
I Qx Tet. UL
llloh.Sta4a.
John a IB, oL
CpLch. laa
mOor.7.10.
oDiiut24.
p LeT. la B.
Neh. a a.
19,21.
Bom. lai,
a>l.au.
gllark la
14
CpLiUika,!
h Heb, a a
r Kom. la a
Cited from
£x. 20. 13— la
ft Dent, a
i«-ao.
Cp. ch. a 81.
•B.
ff See
ch. 5. 82.
( oh. 5. 43
*22.39.
Murk J2. 31.
Luke lO. ^.
0».\. a 11
Jliuuo 2. 8.
CiU'd from
I,Ci'. 19. 18.
It Cp. Phil.
ae.
vSee
ch.a 48.
w Luke 12.
ss.
C]) Luke la B
A 19. a
t -Vets 2. 46
k4. 31,SS
AlTlm.au,
18.
xch.ai9,
90.
» 1 Cor. 7. »,
7-8, 17.
f Cp.Snk.
san.
oCp.oh.aQL
a,
6oh. I&U.
eCpwlOor.
i.ia
8Mcb.ian.
4 Cp. 1 Cor.
7. K
<Cp.Muk
IOlM.
He that is able to receive it> let
him receive it,
^^ *Then were there brought
unto him little children, that he
should ^/t ^ hands on them,
and pray : and the disciples
•rebuked them. '* But Jesus
said, -^Suffer "" little children,
and ^forbid them not, to come
unto me : for of such is the
kingdom of heaven. ^^ And he
laid his hands on them, and
departed thence.
^^ '^i behold, one came *»J§"
.aid nS? hiS ctood "Master, what
good thing shall I do, that I
may 'have "eternal life ? " And
he said unto him, 'Why ""Siert""
me conoemlng that which la „nnA 9 One
thou me gOOU f y^, ^,
there ia who Ii good . U_x s;f
none good but one, that t», God • UUL -^U
thou ""^^'il*"* enter into life, keep
the commandments. ^° He saith
unto him. Which? ^^ Jesus
said, 'Thou shalt <,„ SS'iSSier. Thou
shalt not commit adultery. Thou
shalt not steal. Thou slmlt not
bear false witness, '^ Honour thy
&ther and thy motlier: 9xA,
'Thou shalt love thy neighbour
as thyself *° The young man
saith unto hinLj'All these things
have I kept from my yaaXti up • what
lack I yet ? ^ Jesus said unto
him. If thou T^"* be "perfect,
gofand ""sell that thou hast, and
give to the poor, and thou shalt
have "treasure in heaven : and
ooSJ^^j follow me. 22zButwhen
the young man heard ^t saying,
he went away sorrowful : for he
wa« one that had great possessions.
^^etiSTj^ unto his disci-
lies. Verily I say unto you,
It is hard tor a rloh man to ati^ai* intn
hat a rich man ahaU hardly CUier mW>
the kingdom of heavea ^ 'And
again I say unto you. It is
easier for a camel to g<o through
§1
Tl
R. V. > Muiy anthorltifls, wmo andant, tniert Ac
* Some ancimt anthoritlea road enaitd.
aathorltlea read tcninQ for VueauMiif fomication, makelk Afr.'oit adtUtenu : u in eh. ft. 33. * The foUovlnc wonlj, to the
end of the TerM, are omitted bjKnu ancient authoritiei. • Or, Teorter ■ Some ancient anthoritiee read Oood JTojfer.
Bee Maik 10, 17; Lnke la u. ' Boms ancient authoiltiea read )rk|feaU<i<AoK ma «eed> Aom « »oe<( mm eiu, sren Ood. 8n
Hart m 18; Luke u. la
27
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 19, v. 24]
S. MATTHEW
[Chap. 20, v. 19
o»\?mSS^ than for a rich
man to enter into "the kingdom
of God 26 And^'jh'jjf' disciples
heard it, they were S'^^
"SS^lS^' saying, Who then can
be saved? *« ISt Jesus T^^
SCSa* said ^u. them, "With
men this is impossible ; but
vith God all things are possible.
^'Then answered Peter and said
unto him, B^Sld, •'we have ,o^^en
all, and followed thee ; what
then sbsll we bare 9 28 Anrl Tooiia
shkU we tave therefore * ^JlQ jeSUS
said imto them. Verily I say
unto you, ifc* ye which have
followed me, in the r^eneration
'when the Son of man shall
sit ff the throne of his glory,
*ye also shall sit upon twelve
thrones, 'judging the twelve
tribes of Israel ^^And every
one that hath fo^en houses, or
brethren, or sisters, or Either, or
mother,' „ ^,^ or children, or
lands, for my name's sake, shall
receive 1; hundredfold, and shall
'inherit ev'J3S?U life- ^° But
"•many ^^a^'dt %iiX "ull ; ar
'first that an last. 1 |7»- ^.U^
the Uat riuM be flrrt. •'^ "F me
20 Ii^ugdom of heaven is like
unto a man that is
householder, which went out
early in the morning to hire
labourers into his vineyard.
' And when he had an-eed with
the labourers for *a penny a
day, he sent them into his vine-
yard. ^ And he went out about
the third hour, and saw others
standing jg,,*^' ■ffif'SSSSpffil' * and
'iid'^tSto"^: Go ye also into the
vineyard, and whatsoever is
right I will give you. And
they went their way. * Again
he went out about the sixth and
"" ninth hour, and did likewiset
® And "about the eleventh hour
he went out, and found others
aSM
oh. 12. 38
b Mark la
n.
Laks2S.(U.
cGen. iai4.
Job 42.1.
Jer. 82. 17, a.
Zecb.a.1.
Mark 14. X.
Luk« I. tl.
d IxY. le. u.
Drat. 24. IS.
Tout 4. M.
eUika&l.
Op. eh. 04. 41.
/oh. 4. 30,
S2
Murk I. IS, 90i
;8oo
ch. \a.V.
kliaka22.
W.
Bar. a XL
iCMOor.
aa.
y CixLako
14.96.
CpL Oon. SI. 40
ft Jonah 4. 8
(Qk.l,cil.
1 Cn. Ter. 18.
Saach. 2S.M.
Il>ch.2al8.
Malkian.
liokaian.
■ich.22.U
ft2a so.
0 Cp. ch. 21.
81,31.
pch.2S.lI.
0 Cp. Rom.
a 15-21
rrh. C.53.
Dent. 15.9.
Pr.v. 23.6.
ECCIUB. 14. 10.
Mark 7. 22, ol
(TobitS.U
1 Bee
oh. 19. 90.
« For ver.
W- 19, »ee
Uurk la
ft Luke la
31- :a.
Cp. ch. la
M-28
ft 17. 12,23, a
f See
oh. ia2i.
wch.2aa8.
John I a 7.
lOpilCcr.
laa
r ch. 27. s.
John la 80, 8L
AoUS. 18.
Cp. Acta 2. 98
ft4.ST
ft 21. 11.
• ch. 27.
^&h^ and i" saith unto them,
why stand ye here all the day
idle? ' They say unto him,
Because no man hath hired as.
He saith unto them, Go ye also
mto the »lne,wl; udw^SnoTer is r^ikt.
Ouii 8hftU ye receive. So WheU CVeO
was come, the lord of the vine-
yard saith unto his 'stewud,
CaU the labourers, and g^ tbem
tiieir hire, b^inning u^om the
last unto the first ^ And when
they came that were hind
about the eleventh hoar, tiiey
received every man a 'penny.
'° bS? when the first canae, they
supposed that they d„,Sdta^??23«i
more ; and they likewise rec^Ted
every man a 'penny. " And
when they h^ received it» Ihey
murmured against the jJfS,
of &^"h"5«. '^ saying. These last
^have w^ht ^ one hour, and
thou hast made them equal onto
us, which have borne the bnrdoi
°"'*"!iVglt*'S?i'fS£?°'*^ "Bat
he answered f,,r^^^n^^
"Friend, I do thee no wrong:
didst not thou agree with me
for a 'penny? i*Take "^ 'that
'"^»!: §""■ and go thy "^•^'^ "^
^m gii^e unto this last> even as
unto thee. '* «Is it not lawful
for me to do what I will with
nune own? "i,''* thine eye evil,
because I am good ? ''^ So 'the
last shall be first, and the first
lait.
laat: for man/ be called, bnt few
" "And •• Jesus *"
to "t:^J" took the twelve
going up
JeriiSein^ tOOt th
disciples '^'E^.Se'^:^'- said
unto them, ^" Behold, 'we go up
to Jerusalem ; and the Son ^
man shall be ^^ unto the
chief priests and oBtoTSe'iiatbea. AD^
they shall "condemn him to
death, ^° and shall 'deliver him
"f^ the Gentiles 'to mock, and
R.V. > Mut J ancient mtborittei odd or viA : ** ^ lAk« 1& 9l
nariliiBl note on ch. 1& 9S. * Ox, hot v/ind
A.V. * The Romam pmmm f* tk$ tUfiUX part of an. owmee^ tchuA afUr Jim akilliitgt tim
1 Or, Mw eonUmied one ki/*r onlt/.
Bama uislent aatborltiw read wmmi^j. • Sm
28
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 20, v. 19]
S. MATTHEW
[Chap. 21, t. 9
to scourge, and "to crucify ^^^ :
and Hhe third day he shall
be ralmd up.
rls« Agmin.
2° 'Then came to him •'the
mother of ^^^'S.S'eSiS^S' with
her sons, 'worshipping him, and
dMM^g ^ certain tning of him.
** And he said unto her, What
""Stt^thou? Shesaithuntohun,
°'^St^ that these my two sons
*may sit, the one on thy right
hand, and theTu.™ on "^ulfi^'^
*in thy kingdom. ^ But Jesus
answered and said, -'Ye know
not what ye ask. Are ye able
*to drink of the cup that I
am about to drink ?
■hall dilnk of, and to be baptized with the baptism
that I am bapti»d withr They Say uuto
him. We are abla ^ x^'he saith
nnf A tliAwn "Kx cnp Indeed 're shall drink:
UniO inem, yj ghJli drink indeed of mj
cop, and be baptised with the baptism that I am
iMptised with: but to sit ou my right
hand, and on my left '^^ is not
mine to give, 'but it ^^ t^^^ to
them for whom it •>*">|^'x«»> 'pre-
pared of my Father. ^ And
wh^i the ten heard it, they were
moved with indignation ""^SSt*
the two brethren. ^ But Jeeus
called them unto him, and said,
*Ye know that the ^^ of
the Gentiles exerJ«'doJiinion over
them, and the^fttie°^t exercise
authority „°JS'n them '^B^t^if.'&n
"^b?» among you : but whoso-
ever '"^^ '^°" great among
T^iJfhim be your '"mmister;
^'and whosoever ^^ be ffi
among y^STirtUm be your ''servant:
^ even as the Son of man came
not to be ministered unto, but
"to minister, and *to give his life
a ransom for "many.
2^ ''And as they ^S^^ fix)m
Jericho^ a great multitude fol-
lowed him. 8° iSl behold, two
blind men sitting by the way
aide, when they heard that Jesus
by, cried out, saying.
ach.aa.1.
Liik«a4.T.
John iz.si,si
* lass.
ft oh. 21. >
ka2.a.
gMCh. I. L
ech. laa
k27. <s.
d<dL laUL
« For Ter. 30
— S8, leeMurk
ia»— 4B.
/oh.4.Sl
kzr.M.
;8ea
oh.a2.
k OD. oh. 19.
91.
ioh. laa
i 98. ai, at.
Lukozaa
y CpL Luke
ass
k2a.a4.
t i-h. 26. 59,
Hiirk 14.3*;.
Luke 22. 4a
Join) 18. I).
Cp- iHui. 51.81
2 Ktjr Tcr.
I— a, MO Mark
ll.l 10
& Luke 19.
»- 3a
&Johu IZ
In ch. 24. 3
& 26. :to.
Zo.'h. J«. 4.
[Jl.lin8. 1.1
Op. .LcU J. 13.
nCp. Rom.
a 17
iPbaaio.
o Acta la 2.
BoT. i.S.
pCp. Hark
14. IS.
VCpiOh. la
11.
rcK 2S.S4
• Bm
ch. I. a.
t For Ver. SB
—28, cpL oh.
la 1—4
& Luke 22.
■a-V.
» 1 Pot. s. s.
p Cited from
Zech. a S.
cpLiaLea.
11.
7r ch. 23. 11.
C]> I.uk0 8.4&
jcli. rl, 29.
» ch. 22. 13
(niBI.
.0 2 Cor. 4. 9
(A mg. for
mg.l.
<i John la
4, l,i-10.
Piiil. 2. 7.
C]. 2 (or. as.
I: XlUll. 53. 10.
Din. e. -ja
Jf'tm ia 15
k 11.51,52.
&'m.4. 2S.
0»1. I. *
*2 20.
1 Tim. 2. «.
Tit. 2. 14.
1 i'et. 1. 18, la
c ch. 2a 28.
It:ii. 53.11.12.
Il«b. 2. 10
*a:».
Cp. Rom. 6. IS
ft Rev. 5- V.
d For vcr. 29
— ;». sc-c. M:irk
10. 46-5-i
ft Luke la
ag-4a.
Q\: ch. 9.
«'jKJu.0.1S.
H^m^ ^^ S'i!Sd, thou 'son of
David. ^ And the multitude
''rebuked them, b^ie they should
hold their peace : but they cried
<»' the more, saying, H.^li.^'00
?r?SX thou son of David.
^^ And Jesus stood still, and
called them, and said, What will
ve that I '^^ do nnto you?
33 They aay unto him. Lord,
that our eyes may be opened.
84 And Jeans, Ming moved with compassion.
So Jesus had cnmpasslon on iKei^ and
touched their eyes : and imm'SuS&
SS'r^'^'vSlf eighty and ^
followed him.
' 'And when they drew
21 ^gb unto Jerusalem, and
wS?Som,*u, Bethphage, unto
"•the mount of Olives, then ^^
jms two disciples, " saying unto
them, Go into the village "-* ■•
over against you, and straight-
way ye shall find an ass tied,
and a colt with her : loose (hem,
and bring them unto m& ^ ^^
if any ^ say SSI" onto you, ye
shall say. The Lord hath need of
them ; and straightway he will
aanr] f-Kom 4 Now this Is coma to pass,
sena inem. aii this wa« don^f^
'that it might be fulfilled which
was spoken *by the prophet,
saying,
s 'Tell ye the daughter of g^
Behold, thy King cometh unto
thee,
'Meek, and 2tth« upon an ass,
And ""^ a colt the foal of aa
ass.
^ And the disciples went^ and
did '"'^ as Jesus oSSSiSSSd them,
7 and brought the ass, and the
colt, and put on them their
«SSg^- and ther'"srt Ms. thereon.
8 And "" J^'-Siit ""* multitude
'spread their garments in the
way; "^ others cut down branches
fix>m the trees, and SS^ them
in the way. ^ And the multitudes
that went before ^^, and that
' Or. Ilwrtiir»mir
29
>Or,Mrawk
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2i, v. 9]
S. MATTHEW
[Chap. 21, v. 31
followed, cried, saying, "Hosanna
to 'the son of David : "Blessed
is he that cometh in the name
of the Lord ; Hosanna 'in the
highest ^° And 'when he was
come into Jerusalem, all the city
was ;*^ saying, Who is this?
" And the ^"JiVitt said. This is
'"'JeE?'&f',fet'S?"° Nazareth of
Qalilea
« "And Jesus '^"Sf into the
temple 'of God, and cast out all
them that sold and bought in
the temple, and overthrew the
tables of "the ^r/y^flS and
the seats of them that sold
'*do?S;"= " and ^'^l^^ unto them,
It is written, ""My house shaU be
called the house of gJgSf: but *ye
hav^'^lde it a den of jfe" ^ » And
the blind and the lame came to
him in the uZlu- and he healed
them. ^5 l^-i' when the chief
priests and "" scribes saw the
wonderful things that he did,
and the children ""' ""^ crying
in the ^J}* and saying, * Hosanna
to the son of David ; they were
"fl^S'.iSSI^''"'' '^and said unto
Mm, Hearest thou what these
•"^*«? And Jesus saith unto
them, yS; h^e ye never read,
*Out of the mouth of "babes and
sucklings thou hast perfected
praise ? " And -Oie left them,
and "went '"^ out of the dty
to*S,*fefe and k, lodged thera
18 <Now in the morning as
he returned i^ the city, ■'he
hungered. '^ 'And ,heriiS*„w "a
fig tree ^ the '^J'*'^ he came to
it, and found nouiing thereon,
but leaves °^'J; and •"iJj"' unto
if Tif»f. tbeie be' no fruit from f>ic>A
III, uei, no ,n,it gj^,^ o„ inee
henceforward for ever. And
'"^'tgr'' the fig tree withered
away. ^ And when the disciples
saw it, they marvelled, saying,
m Tar. n, ch. S(X 1.
aCn.Iin.7.
ID. 8mF>.
ii&»(Hek).
toll, aa Ml
i:ch.23. »IL
Cltod (him
Pa. iiaag.
dch. 17.90.
< Lnke 2. 14.
Cp.Pi. l4aL
/Cp. John
14.12.
ntUrkll.
11.
k AcU la 90l
Rom. 4. 20
t 14.33.
JamoB 1. 1,
<Cpi Pi. 40.
tftlCor. IS.>
AKn. 8.9.
j vcr. 48.
Luku 7. in
t 13.33
»24. 19.
Jouii .i. l;l
*C 14,', 7. 40
40 i;.
Cp M.irk a 15
ft lukog.8,19
ft.lulm I. SI.
t aec ch. &
9S.
IS<>ooh.7.J.
m For Ter.
12—16, Mw
Mark M. IB-
IS * Luke \a.
Cp. Johna.
14-1«.
It For Ter. 3S
-27, Me Mark
II. 27— W
JkLuke ea
1-A
oCp.Ex.aa
13.
pLcT. 1. 14
ki.1i\2.S.
Luke 2. 24.
q See ch. 98.
u.
r Cited from
Iial.6a.7.
<Cp.£x.2.
14
i John 1. 20
* AcU 4. 7.
( Jer. 7. 11.
ach. Il.t
t IS. 31.
vCp. Luke
IB. 3», 40.
w Cp. ch. I&
04.
X Bee Ter. 8.
V Luke I&
18,21.
John S. 27.
s Ter. 82.
Luke 7. SO.
a Ter. 42.
oh. 1 2. ;>, :<
Ala 4
1 22. 31.
b Cited from
Pi. a 2 (uk.).
<ch. 11.20.
d ver. 4fi.
ch. 14. 5.
t Cp. John
». :si.
Seich. II. !l.
/ oh. 16. i
SpM.irkll.U.
p. Luke 21.
it Mark ll.L
Luke 10. -.It
ft 24. 60.
John II. IS
i I-Mrv. r IS
— S-j, -.1 M irk
II. !:■-! i,
20- H.
i ch. 4. J.
Ich. 17.20
ft 18. 12.
I I'll. I.iike
I& 6 9.
It Ter. as.
TTniv did the flg tree immedintaly witbcr Btnr>
■k^^** soon iB the Ak tree withered svmj!
^ ^^ Jesus answered and said
unto them, ''Verily I say nnto
you, -^If ye have £aith, and
^doubt not, ye shall not onlv
do a^'^^t'Sc. to the fig tre^
but li^ if ye shall say unto ihii
mountain, 'Be thou ^^^^ and
be thon cast into the ^. it shaU
be dona ^ And 'all thiqgs,
whatsoever ye shall ask in
prayer, ■'believing, ye shaU
receive
23 "And when he was come
into the temple, the chief prieste
and the elders of the people came
unto him 'as he was teaching,
and said, *By what authority
doest thou these things? and
who gave thee this anthority?
^ And Jesus answered and said
unto them, I also will ask you
one •'?h?i^'"'" which if ye tell me,
I in'iS:'^ will tell you by what
authority I do these things.
2* The baptism of John, "whaice
was it ? 'from £S«^ or '^ inj» ?
And they reasoned with them-
selves, saying, K we shall say,
From heaven ; he will say nnto
UB, \yay ^i^ y, not then oeueve
him? ^^ But if we shall say,
^ men ; ''we fear the "S^ ;
for all hold John as 'a proph^
"^ And they answered Jesus,
andsaid.We^^t'SiL SSa"^ said
unto them, Neither teU I you by
what authority I do these things.
28 *But what think ye? A „h«.
man had two sons ; and he came
to the first, and said, *Son, go
workl^in'i^'vineyard. '^^^
answered and said, I will not:
but afterward he "repented •>**»«^,
and went ^° And ne came to
the second, and said likewise.
And he answered and said, I go,
sir : and went not. ^^ Whethar
oh.37.& Hah. 7. XL
1 Manx ancient authoritiea omit of Ood. * Or, a HngU
A.V. • Or. oiM.Mtrgf,
ao
•0I.C1UU.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2I, v. 31]
S. MATTHEW
[Chap. 22, v. 7
of t^ twain did the -will of his
fether? They ,„„^'hto. The
firet Jesus saith unto them,
Verily I say unto you, ^,\ *the
publicans and ''the harlots go
into 'the kingdom of God before
you. ^^ For John came unto
you •''in the way of righteousness,
and 'ye believed him not : but
*the publicans and the harlots
believed him : and ye, when ye
HW It, did not even 'repent youraelTea oft^-r
had «een «, repented not aii<oi-
ward, that ye might believe
him.
^ 'Hear another parable:
There was a °"JSui™ " house-
holder, which planted "a vine-
yard, *and b"eSS^'}r^aSS°S^'u\ and
digged a winepress in it, and
bout a tower, and 'let it out
to husbandmen, and 'went into
•S^SfoSSSS^- ** And when the
nfSS? of the ^Sd? drew near, he
sent his 'servants to the hus-
bandmen, that thw might receive
th.'"fS,i».t "5 "And the hus-
bandmen took his 'servants, and
beat one, and killed another,
and "stoned another. ^ *Again,
he sent other 'servants more
than the first: and they did
unto them "> Hfe^^ST"- " But
fiiJfrt*JJ he sent unto them his
son, saying, They will reverence
•mv ar\n 38 Xlni- the htubandmoD. when
my sou. Dm ^i,en the hiubandmen
S^tSTwnfffe"; aaid among them-
selves, 'This is the heir ; come,
■Het us kill him, and ^ «"«"« on
his inheritance. ^^ And they
J^\i him, and 'cast him ""^
out of the vineyard, and '"ew
Tiim *0 ^"WTioTi therefore the lord «f
nun. ■'VVnen the lord therefore oi
the vineyard "^m^gl'" what will
he do unto those husbandmen?
*^ They say unto him, 'He will
miserably destroy those "^Sia*
men, and "»will let out ^ vine-
yard unto other husbandmen,
which shall render him the
W?»d.
ttTer.lA.
ft Luke 7. W.
< AcU 4. U.
I Pot 2. 7.
Cited from
Pi. I la 32, a,
vhlch nee,
ilLukg7.
S7— M.
• Sm
eb. 12.911.
/ Cp. ch. 8.
8—12,15
k PlOT. 8. 90
* 2 Pet. 2. Ul.
grer. 38.
ch. 1 1, a.
h Lake 3.
lais.
iSrarer. W.
>Cp. Luka
I4.M.
ll'p.ch.a.11)
i lul. S. 4, 7.
I Vor Ter. n
-J&KoMark
12. 1-ia
*Liik«2a
9— ISl
m Jml. 8.
14, 13.
Bom. S. S3, 33.
1 Pet. 2. «
n ver. 23.
P>. 80.8.
laii. 5. 1.
0 l>an. 2. 34,
p iKli. 5. 2.
Amos 9. 9.
id. II. ^.
rS. ofS. 8.
U, li
a oh. 25. 14,
19. Cp. Mark
13. :<4.
1 Mark II. m
Luku ia47,4^
John 7. ir, 30,
44
Cp. ch. 26. 4
u ver. aii.
V ch. 5. la
*22. «
* 23. :H, 37.
Op. 'J i'lir. 24.
19 ,t 3G. 15, 16
* Xfh. 9. as
*.Tir. 37. 15
*S3.>!<t Act*
7. .".'i & a Cor.
11.24-26
*lThc»». 2. le
AHcb. 11. .If!,
tl.
wCp.T0r.ll.
X oh. IS 34
» (pi a Chr.
24. 21 t John
la 31—33
A AcU 7. BO.
«ch. 22.4
a For Ter, 9
—14, cp. Lake
14.16—34
taeaKoT.
ia7.
oCd. Eith.
a 14 1 PtoT.
a3,s.
d ch. 21. 38.
e Ueb. I. 2,
Cp. John 1. 11
k Rom. a. 17.
/Cp-lKln.
21. m
Vlinkoll.
>&. John 21.
U,lI(Ok.l.
* PtoT. a i
IHeb. lais.
JCp. oh. 24.
ioA2s.m
*Op.Behi
as.
ILokeias?.
m Ter. 43.
AcU la 46 A
ia6i2aa&
Cp.ch.aii, 11
nliuke la
39. Act< 14. E.
ITheu. as.
o Seech. 21.
39.
fruits in their seasons. ^^ Jesus
saith unto them, "Did ye never
read in the scriptures,
'The stone which the builders
rejected,
The same i^t>^l the head of
the comer :
rrViJg -wn* from the Lord,
XUIH j, ti,a Lord's doing.
And it is marvelloua in our
eyes?
*^ Therefore say I imto you.
The kingdom of God ■'shall be
taken •'^ from you, and •■»" ^
given to a nation *bringing
forth the fruits thereof **'And
wr<iSe'v«'eSif' f^ on this stone shaU
be broken *" "'"*• : but "on whom-
soever it shall fall, «it will "^^
him ufp^. *® And when the
chief priests and "*' Pharisees
had heard his parables, they per-
ceived that he spake of them.
** bS? 'when they sought to lay
^°'i on him, "they feared the
muiutud"' because they took him
for "a prophet.
^ And Jesus answered
22 and 'spake rtlftS,.M?
nnto them, saylnx, 2 arm.^
by parables, ana said. XIKJ
kingdom of heaven is ulfe** unto
a certain king, which nutde 'a
marriage '*"' for his son, ^ and
'sent forth his 'servants to call
them that were bidden to the
■"^^i"" : and they would not
coma * '^U he sent forth
other 'servants, saying. Tell
them ^fiS, are bidden. Behold, I
have '°^™S?d' my ^dinner : *my
oxen andiny fatlings are killed,
and all things are ready : come
„^to the marriage '""'. "But
*they made light of it, and went
their ways, one to his ""^ farm,
another to his merchandise:
8 and the "^„^i''°^i'^ his
'servants, and "entreated them
's'jiSSK' and '^ them. ^ But
,h„ the king hea^ a^r,^, be was
R.V. 1 Or. iaadMniaatt. > Or, n< /nrfto </ tt > Som* uclmt anthoriUee omit rer. 41.
31
Digitized by LjOOQ IC
Chap. 22, v. 7]
S. MATTHEW
[Chap. 22, v. 34
^JSS; and he sent foHh his armies,
and "destroyed those murderers,
and burned „„ their city. ^ Then
saith he to Ms ^servants, The
wedding is ready, but they »'£f4
were bidden were not "worthy.
» Go ye therefore ""'o '^U!^ °'
the highways, and as many
as ye shall find, bid to the
marriage '""*. '° ^ those
'servants went out into the
highways, and ■''gathered to-
gether sdl as many as they
found, both bad and good : and
the wedding was f„SiShed with
guests. '^ xSd when the king
came in to ^^^ the guests, he
saw there -'a man which had
not on a ;^^-SS>"eSi\ : '"^ and
he saith unto mm, *Friend,
how earnest thou in hither not
having a ;^SS|^™?„\? And he
was speechless. "Then Sfd^tSf
"IJ to the ''servants, Bind him
hand and foot, „<i take um .w^. a"d
'cast him °"' into ""* outer dark-
ness ; 'there shall be "" weeping
and gnashing of teeth. '*For
many are "called, but few „«
"chosen.
'5 "Then went the Pharisees,
and took counsel how 'they
inight ent^e ^Im iu his talk.
« And they ^t^^t'Snto him 'their
diSdllS" with 'the Herodians,
saying, 'Master, "we know that
thou art true, and teachest "the
way of God in truth, „5?^er carest
& for any ™» : for *thou re-
gardest not the person of men.
" Tell us therefore, What
thinkest thou? Is it lawful to
give ^tribute unto "Caesar, or
not? " But Jesus perceived
their wickedness, and said, Why
•tempt ye me, ye hypocrites?
^* Shew me the tribute money.
And they brought unto him a
a eh. 21. 4L
Luke la 27.
t Bom. IS. 7.
e oh. la 11.
Xtiitia.«.
Hay. a.*.
g>. Luke 20.
d£iek.2l.
21.
ObuLU
<Ibrkl2.
12
/8m
eh. IS. 47.
^Ter. M.
ch.s.7
t laL
ACU4.I
&S. 17
ft2as.
k Act! 23. 8.
Cp. Acts 4.1
i Cpt. Deul.
25. e.
>Cp.B«T.
las
*22.14
toh.aaiu
A2ago.
ISee
ch.aia.
m BeT. 17.
14.
aJoho2aa.
o For Ter. 15
-33,>MMuk
I2.IS-27
k Luke 2a
20-38.
plOor. 8.
14.
«C|>.
EccluA, 37. 23
*Luk«ll. u.
reh.24.38.
Luke 17. 27.
• Muka.18.
t Mark 3. 6.
Cp. Marks.
U.
« Cu, John
3.2.
vAcUiaift.
Cik Acu la 10.
wSea
eh. 21. la.
x8ee
Acta last.
» Acta 7. Si
ClUdfrom
£x. ae.
• ch. 17. £S.
alAikaZ 1
AS. 1.
IiSm
ch.7. 28.
cSm
[John a gj.
d For Ter.
Mark 12.
2S-a3.
< Ter. 33.
**penny. ^ And he saith nnto
them. Whose is this image and
* superscription? ^ They say mito
him, Csesar's. Then saith he unto
them, 'Render therefore nnto
Caesar the things^^udiai^ Caesar's;
and unto God uie things that are
^jnMl S. -ffrhen they had heutt Mo* rmdt,
they marvelled, and 'left him,
and went their way.
^ iSS Si'e day ""« came to him
the 'SJEidducees, " *which say that
there is no SZSuS; and «*•
asked him, ^ 8a3ing, 'Master,
Moses said, *If a man die, havntf
no children, his brother *d^
marry his wife, and raise up seed
unto his brother. ^ Now tlwiv
were with us seven brethroi:
and the a^ whm he h«d married
,^1 deceased, Si having no
i!SS2, left his wife unto his gSSS:
^° '° uke^riS"" the second also,
and the third, unto the '^ < seventh.
27 And -^t'or aU the womao
died. 28 In the reearractioD therehn
died alsa Therefore in the
whose wife shall she be of the
seven? for they all had her.
* ^* Jesus answered and siid
unto them, Ye do err, "not
knowing the scriptures, nor 'the
power of God. ^ For in the
resurrection thejrneither ''marry,
nor ''are given m marriage, bat
are as the angels' of g«i in heaven.
^ But as touching the resurrec-
tion of the dead, "have ye not
read that which was snoken mito
you by God, saying, '^ "I am the
God of Abraham, and the God
of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ?
God is not the God of the dead,
but of the living. ^ And when
the T^^i: heard J^ "ihey were
astonished at his ^S^*-
34 <IT>,,4. the Phartaeee, what tkagr 1,..-,.|
out, »hen th<r^ar<Mea had n««nl
that he had put 'the Sadducees
to 8Uence,S«^?^^«iSSS3r together.
RV. 1 Or. b<mdmnamt9. * Or, ntiniaUra • Or. TtaeUr * See
* Or. $haU perform tke dmtv o/a kusbamd'i brct^r to hi* wife. Compare Dent •». S.
•otboritiM MddtffOod.
^V. * In TmltM Mveo poDoa baitpmtmj. f Or, matriftioHt
38
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 22, v. 35]
8. MATTHEW
[Chap. 23, v. 16
35 'And
Thes
great '
i'e second
shalt
one of them, ^^^ «^ *a
lawyer, asked him a question,
'tempting him, ^a. ■ying.^^Master,
which is the great commandment
in the law? ^7 a^a^o gaid unto
him, 'Thou shalt love the Lord
thy God with all thy heart, and
with all thy soul, and with all
thy mind. ^ This is the ^
and ^t conmiandment. ^° 'And
like unto W !■ thli, ITIi/mi
ii like unto iC^ lUOU
love thy neighbour as
thysel£ *° "On these two com-
mandments '»°g^'iS«^S°uw'*''' and
the prophets.
*^ whu?*^ the Pharisees "were
gathered together, Jesus asked
them » '"""o", *2 saying, What
thmk ye of '"» Christ? whose
son is ne ? They say unto him,
" The son of David. *a He saith
unto them. How then doth David
"in ""S^t^* call him Lord, saying,
'***The £SS. said «nto my
Lord,
Sit thou on my right hand,
Till I ^^ thine enemies "?gf
neath thy teat 9
footatool '
^ If David then "^ him Lord,
-'how is he his son ? *® 'And no
^^ was able to answer him a
word, *neither durst an^ man
from that day forth ask him any
more questions.
■• Then *spake Jesus to
2^^ the Tuffi^ and to his
^^ disciples, ^ saying, ■'The
scribes and the Pharisees *8it f°
Moses' seat : » all '"■*' therefore
whatsoever they bid you o°iSsJ^»ot
^&JSr'i°.SS'dSi "but do not ye after
their ^fS; ''for they say, and do
not * %'S! 'they bind heavy
burdens 'and grievous to be
borne, and lay them on men's
shoulders ; but they themselves
* a 0ft 13.43. mrp. John 17. ia&STh«M. 2. S. n
IS. 14. r vrr. 17, a*, M. Juhn a S»— 41. Kom. X 19. !
I Op. ch. S. »-Si.
a Cp. Lulce
lO. 3.1—^8.
b See Luke
7.30.
e ver. la
d oh. a 1, 16.
Cp. John 5. 41.
e Ex. 13. 9.
l>eut. aH
k II. 18.
/ See ch. a
ill.
H Luke 10.
27. Cited from
Ueut. a 8.
h Luke 14.
».9.
i Luke 1 1.
>ch. 11.16
& 2a 3.
k Cp. 1 John
A. 21.
I Cited from
Lt'V. IQ. 18.
Bee ch. 19. 19.
tn Sen John
1.38.
u .Tames a 1.
0 Cp. RonL
13. 8, 10.
1) .John 13.
13 (mg-l.
fl ch- 7. IL'.
Cp. lial. 5. 14.
t Luke 22.
;.'J. .tohu 21.
l;;t. See
J'hilem. 16.
ftL"?. lC«r. I.
t For ver. 41
-~V>t see Murk
12. 3&— 37
ii Luke 2a
41—44.
u ver. 84.
V cli. as.
-Mai. I. 6.
See ch. 7. U.
w Seech. I.
1,17.
a: See ch. I.
17.
1/ ch- 20. 36-
s Liikf 14.
M & IB. 14-
«'p-ch- I a 4
& Prov. 29. C3
& i:zek.2l.2<l
^ James 4. 6,
10 1 1 Pet 5.
a Rev. 1. 10
4i 4- 9. Cp.
t-* Sam. 23. 2.
b .tcts 2. M.
:i-^>. Heb. 1. 13.
« 'ited from
l'«. Iia 1-
« P-lCor. 15.25
& llcb. la 13.
c Luke 11.52.
dCpL ch. la
19-
« Cp, ch. 5.
•-MA2I- 31
A Luke 7. 3a
/ Cp- liom.
I. .1, 4.
y Cp. Luke
14.6.
h Mark 12.
:t4.
Luke 20. 40.
ii For ver. 1,
•.'. 5—7, sec
-Mark 12. W, 39
,V I.llke 2a 45,
4<>. Cp Luke
11.4.1.
} Cp Eiiu
7- 6, 10, 26
k Neh. a 4.
k Cp. Ileut.
17. 10, 11 i
John 9.-Jat-JS.
1 AcU 2. 10
IM Ch. a 29-
WL I. 9. Rev.
will not move them with one'Sf «■«&•
finlei ^ "But all their works
they do ''for to be seen of men :
'"' they make broad 'their phylac-
teries, and enlarge ■'^the borders
of their gannenta, ^ and *love
the up '•ji^s'i'lS.m. at feasts, and
'the chief seats in the syna-
gogues, •'and "^IS'tlS'^"" in ^the
marife'^ and to be called of
men, Eabw. '"RabbL » "But be
not ye called Rabbi : for one is
your Maater.'^m"6ai.t, and all ye
are ''brethren. ' 'And call no
man your father ^^ th© earth :
for "one is your lather, * which
is in heaven. ^° Neither be ye
called masters : for one is your
K'tlV, even '"■• Christ " 'But
he that is '^greatest among you
shall be your 'servant "And
^whosoever shall exalt himself
shall be '"X^^g"; and-^fST shall
humble himself shall be exalted.
^3 But woe "unto you, scribes
and Pharisees, hypocrites 1 ^"f^
ye ''shut up the kingdom of heaven
'against men: for ye ISt^SrlSS
in yourselves, neither suffer ye
them that are entering '"t^gS"!^'
14
Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo-
crites ! for ye devour widows' houses, and for a
pretence make long prayer ; therefore y« shall
receive the greater damnation.
^5 Woe unto you, scribes and
Pliarisees, liypocrites 1 for ye
compass sea and land to make
one 'fr'S'liyte? and when he is
"^Sde'"" ye make him twofold
more'the' child of '"hell than your-
selves.
^° Woe unto you, 'ye 'blind
guides, which say, 'Whosoever
shall swear by the "temple, it is
nothing ; but whosoever shall
swear by the gold of the "temple,
eh. a 20 & la 8—13. p Rom. X 17— 23L o Bee c'l.
a Luke II. «i. Cp- ch. II. fS-W A Acta la iv.
iCp.1
S. VI.
R-V- 1 Or, Tfitdltr • Or, ^wi a utimd It tOt unto ft. Thou iDatt toM itc. ' Many aneltnt •olhoritiei omit and
fritroiiMtobe borne, * Gr. tiu kecirentti. > Or. ^reoler " Or, mimuter ^ Gr. 6«/ore. * Some authorities
In.iTt here, or after ver. 13, ver. 14 H'oe unto iwu, tcribtt and Pharimet^ hypocritftt for ye devour tridmc^ houMM, even vhile /or a
tin tftux ye imtke long praj/ert : there/ore ye eka& Teeeitte ffrtaler cowUmnation.* Hoc Mark 18. 40; Luke 20. 47. * Or. (^eAmiHk
10 Or. eanelMam : as In ver. aL
33
S
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 23, v. 16]
S. MATTHEW
[Chap. 23, v. 39
he is 'a ^^\ " Ye fools and
blind: for whether is greater,
the gold, or 'the 'temple that
'»SnSa°e'.!f'* the gold? « And,
Whosoever shall swear by the
altar, it is nothing ; but whoso-
ever •JJ^LSSSf by "the gift that is
upon it, he is '•.gSf?^'- '» Ye
fool* and blind : for whether is
greater, the gift, or 'the altar
that sanctifieth the gift? ^y^
therefore 'feLfi'i^JS?' by the altar,
sweareth by it, and by all things
thereon. * And ^g,*^i£5,»;;i^ by
the 'temple, sweareth by it, and
by *him that dwelleth therein.
'^And he that .SSH^ by '"■"
heaven, sweareth by *the throne
of God, and by 'him that sitteth
thereon.
^^ 'Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites I for *ye
p^ tithe ot mint and '^anise and
"cummin, and have ^"SiSt^''* the
weightier matters of tiie law,
''"iSSt.""' mercy, and faith:
"»* fliese JS^f Jl to have done,
and not to ""ri^e"* the other
nndona ^ Ye blind guides,
which strain ™|^ 'J" gna^ and
swallow '*^* cameL
^ -^Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hyxKxirites I for *ye
m^TdMn the outside of ^the cup
and of the platter, but within
they are full '^ 'extortion and
excess. ^ Thou blind Pharisee,
cleanse first th.t'^^lSi"?? S5thin ■'the
cup and °' "" platter, that the
outside ^^!^ may'^S^'dean also
27 'Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites I for ye are
like unto 'whited sepulchres,
which ,„d°e2S7^'E£SJiM5U but
'SJJ^lita* full of dead men's bones,
and of "all uncleanness. ^^ Even
so ye also "outwardly appear
Cp. Deut. 32. 11, 12. rliukall.M. aRutha.ll.
wXph.s.3. Cp. Num. IS. It * 3 Kiu. SS. M. xdi.2l.ai Ciud tlximPi. lis.
a Loin 12.1.
iEx. aaa.
e Lak« 1 1.
47,4a.
dch.&a;.
<Ex.ZS.f7.
/A0U7.U,
as.
(GaLl&UL
DuLan.
iTiuHia.11,
u.
IklKlaa
11 SChr.&L
Pi.ae.li
k 132. 14.
iC|iLCh.ai.
u.
)' ch. a. 7
*I2.S4.
t8«cb.&
SI
l8mR«T.
mTer. IS.
n For rer. S4
—98, cp. Luks
II. 48— II.
0 ch. la 19.
pSMAoti
isTi
k I Cot. 12. »L
q liuke II.
41.
r ch. la U.
f Deut 14.
31 Cp. Lake
lau.
( Hm ch. 21.
se.
H lM4i. 23.
IS. 27.
V oh. 10. 17.
Uark 13. 9.
Luke 21. 12.
Ac[«i 22. IV
&2e.ii. (p.
Luku 12. II.
IT ch. 10. a
X I'd. 33. 5.
Jer. 5. 1.
Mir. 6. a.
Zet-h. 7. 8.
1/ Vp. 1 8atu.
IS. •.«.
r I'M 27, -i
a Oen. 4. 4,
8l Ileb. 11.4.
1 John a 11
iCp. Zoch.
1.1.
i:lChr.a4.
"i'.^-
ckiaM.
• Ter. 16
(nij.).
bee Luke I. •.
/ For ler. n
—28, cp. oh.
t& 11—90.
0 El. 4a a.
9 Kin. la 14.
£l«k.4a47.
k Luke 1 1.
S>,40.
i Op ch. la
23J[ lalB
t24. 94.
i Uark 7. 4.
i For Ter. 97
-9" 'rr Lake
13. .. :■
Cp Ilk. la
41- «.
1 I.iikc iai4
1 20. 47.
I,, Si.,, .h.
21.
• 1. 2a
Si I ....!4.
44k .^...
« (p. 11.
147.1
* I'roT. I. S4.
p Luke 2a
H
«tE«Ll.9(ll.
t John & 40.
righteous unto men, but "^hSS'
ye are full of "hypocrisy and
uiiquity.
™ "Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites 1 beSLa ye
build the "K"* of the prophets,
and garnish the „JS£S«. of the
righteous, ^° and say, If we had
been in the days of our fathers,
ve ^^^ not have been partakers
with tiiem in the blood of
the prophets. ^ Wherefore ye
NuritaSShnto yourselves, that ye
are th/Sud™, of them wgaSuLi the
prophets. ^^ 'Fill ye up then
the measure of your rathers.
33 Ye serpents. >ye ^STtiSi of
vipers, how ^ ye escape the
jadgement -f 'mViAll i 8* ^Tbtnfon,
dunnatlon "J- "*'" * Wfacnte*.
behold, "I send unto you 'pro-
phets, and wise men, and 'scrioes:
and 'some of them ^"SiS kill and
crucify ; and 'some of them shall
ye "scourge in your sjiiagogues,
and "persecute t,^ from city to
city : ^^ that upon you may come
all 'the righteous blood shed
uSn the earth, from the blood of
' riSht^A'bSf" unto the blood of
'fej:? son of IS^ 'whom ye
slew between 'the "toSSiT and
'the altar, ^e yerily I say unto
you, 'All these things shall ccMne
upon this generation.
3^ *0 Jerusalem, Jerusalem,
(w^uit^uS^ the prophets, and
StSSSrt them ,»Jf^ are sent unto
uS^i "how often would I have
"gathered *thy children together,
'even as a hen gathereth her
chickens 'under her wings, and
*ye would not I "* Behol(^ "your
house is left unto you 'desolate.
38 For I say unto you. Ye shall
not see me henceforth, till ye
shall sa^, ''Blessed is he that
Cometh m the name of the Lord.
iiCp.Ial. 84. 11 ft Jer. 12.7*22.1 r Op, Acto tl a.
|rv«r. 6.
R.V. I Or.bowMibvhIaoftth t Or, tancdMry ; m in Ter. n.
auUioritiw omit dttciait. .
A.V. • Or, deUor, or, iKrmd.
34
> Or, dOI 4 Or.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 24, v. i]
S. MATTHEW
[Chap. 24, v. 28
^ "And Jesus went °"iS^
^> ^ the temple, and vu going on Us in7;
^^^^ and departed from the temple ;
^ and his disciples came to
him for to shew him the buildings
of the templft « »"' ^HSS^ ""^
said unto them, See ye not
all these things? yerily I say
unto you, ^There shall not be
left here one stone upon an-
other, <ihat shall not be thrown
down.
^ And as he sat ^^ *the mount
of Olives, the disciples came unto
him 'privately, saying, Tell us,
'"when shall these things be? and
what shcUl be the sign of thy
^"coming, and of "^the end of the
world ? * And Jesus answered
and said unto them, 'Take heed
that no man '^«J??,y^^- ^ For
'many shall come in my name,
saying, I am '"" Christ ; and
shall ^"^ire'^SSr- °AndyeshaU
hear of wars and rumoursof wars:
see that ye *be not troubled:
for ^ these things "must ""^
come toJSl' but the end is not
yet. ' For "nation shall rise
against nation, and 'kingdom
against kingdom: and there shall
Ua tfaminea ar\r{ earthqaake*
"" famine*, and peatllenoee, «*uu earthiiuake»,
in divers places. » »»"i^u"uS.'''*^
are the beginning of iJSoTO °Then
"shall they deliver you up "^^
*^,^^ and 'shall kill you : and
•'ye shall be hated of all ""
nations for mr name's sake.
^ And then shall many be'^^Sfei.
and shall '*^l?ir°'' one another,
and shall hate one another.
^' And many "false prophets shall
•SSl-^and shall ••SlS^.^m':^?:'- "And
because iniquity shall ^ISSS.^**
'the love of "" many shall wax
cold. « --But he that .h^lffSSSJiifnto
the end, the same shall be saved.
'^ And 'this gospel of the kingdom
"shall be preached in ^^^^^
"iii/
Coll. 6, a cp.
Sx Luks IS. 7 1 Bar. 2. 4.
u-k 14. g.
cKai.
"or Ter.
1— 01, see
Mark 13. 1-31
& Luke 21.
»-3«.
i oh. 10, 1&
ech.saUL
iJCp.Ter.e.
<Dan.9.I7
ft II. SI A 12.
IL Cp. I Mme.
I. M.
/Cpi John
II. «* Ao((
& U * 21. a.
ffCn. Dan.
D. 92,23, B
t ReT. I. i.
kLnkeia
44
ihaktrr.
n.
ySee
Luke s. in
kSx
ch. 21. 1.
ICpilUlk
4.34.
mCp, Aota
l.«.7.
«I<iik«2a.
IB.
0 Tflr. 37, S7,
m. Sm
lTheaL2.19.
pSee
oh. lS.la
a Jer. 29. 8.
Eph.a.&
U0L2.&
'jTheM.2.t.
1 John a. 7.
rver. U,M.
Jer. 14. 14,
1 John 2.1a,
• Ter. S.
Dan. 12. 1.
Cp. Bn. 7. U
V8ee
cb.1.17.
nBar. la.
vSTbiM.
a.x
w Bar. 1. 1.
X Ter. M, SL
InL BS. 8, a
litike 18. 7.
Cp ch. 22. 14.
ylChr. IS.e,
Cp. KeT. & 4.
f Luke 17.
a.
Cp,nr. ft,9&.
• IiaL laL
iActell. SB.
B«T.a8.U.
«Cixl John
2.18.
d m. u.
4 John 16.
21. AcU 2.
MIOk.).
Bom. a. 22.
/IlfUt. 13.
1- :i. 2 TheM.
2 11 11. Iter.
13. 13, U & IS.
14 & la 'JO.
Cp. Acts 8. it
a ch. 10. 17,
2!
I. •■'■:- -I.ML
E. . .-■ :
1 .h. 23-34,
John I a 2.
j.See
ch. 10. 22.
I: .lohn 13.
Ill i 14. -JO.
Cii.-.'lVt 3.17.
I ch. 10, a-
,n AcU 21.
ft.
aSee
eh. 7. IK.
0 Lnke 17.
24.
pbw* Clet him
-ilace, (whoao
then let
Vorld 'for a ^^Z' "unto all
"" nations ; and ''then shall the
end come.
« When ye^h^-Si'SSSau see the
abomination of desolation, »'^'**»"
spoken of "by Daniel the prophet,
■^Si^l" in Vthe holy "S ^'~
that readeth tinderetand), 16
readeth, let him nndentaad;)
them ^^o'h'Si in Judsea flee ?J^
the mountains : " *let him ,^
is on ^tiie housetop not JSm down
to take "' '^A^g iS'oT '° his
house : ^^ Neither let hhn ,'£,»*h is
in the field ""^ return back to
take his cflSHSl. '* JKS "woe unto
them that are with ^i^ and to
them that give suck m those
days ! ^ ^St pray ye that your
flight be not in the winter,
neither on t'e sabbath n^: ^ for
then shall be 'great tribulation,
"such as ^^ not '~3n^'" the
beginning of the world rfiuS*
no, nor ever shall be. ^ And ex-
cept those days s'hOTidbJi shortened,
no fleeh would have been oavoH ■ Vtiif tnv
there ihould no flesh be SaveO . DUl lOr
'the elect's sake those days shall
be shortened *^'Then if any
man shall say unto you, Lo, here
18 "" Christ,' S'thSS; believe 'it
the
not ^For there shall arise
"fiilse Christs, and ''fidse pro-
phets, and ■'shall shew great
signs and wonders; in»mn"'8at,
lead aetray, if pouible, eren the
If a vert poailble, they ahall deceive the Terr
elect 26 Behold, *I have told
tmn beforehand. 26 U therefore thov
you before. Wherefore If ^"^J
shall say unto you. Behold,
"•he is in the "^tSSt"; go not
forth: gSSj^* he is in the }S?^
chambers; believe 'ti not ""For
as the lightning cometh '"^t'S"
the east, and So^ even unto
the west ; so shall ^ the
•'coming of the Son of „SS%a,
^ Fo?JhS;SSfer the carcase is, there
will the 'eagles be gathered to-
gether.
r8cech.ia2L •reT.S,S7,3a tI<ikel7.X7. Cp.Job3aaa iiBom.iaUL
. B.V. I Or.
'Ot.OnMM
Ot,alwlnHmf ' Or, hiiu • Or, t
3ft
> Or, aeM pood Miott
•Or, nOOTM
'Or.iiOaMlidiarA.
2—2
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 24, v. 29]
S. MATTHEW
[Chap. 25, v. 4
^ ^"ilZXi^"- after "the tribu-
lation of those '^"^•.aSiT.'.t" be
darkened, and the moon Bhall
not give her light, and 'the stars
shall &I1 from heaven, and the
powers of the heavens shall be
shaken: ^o and then 'shall appear
''the sign of the Son of man in
heaven : and then 'shall all the
tribes of the earth mourn, and
"they shall see the Son of man
coming 'Q the clouds of heaven
"with power and great glory.
»' And 'he shaU send "^ his
angels '"with "a great sound of
'a trumpet, and they shall 'gather
together "his elect from *the
four winds, "from one end of
heaven to the other.
32 'M'rknr from the fig tree learn her parable :
x^ u n le^m K parable of the tig tree ;
whe°nh!I branch is >«" b«ome tender,
and putteth forth '" leaves, ye
know that "" summer is SS||;i
=^ ''ISI.SSwM' when ye .^^ see
all these tmngs, know >" that
fH is S«£: even *at the doors.
** •'Verily I say unto you, Tliis
generation shall not ""^JaS"'' till
all these things be •^iffi""
*^ •'^Heaven and earth shall pass
away, but *my words shall not
pafis away. ^° But of that day
and hour 'knoweth no ^;J^'o.'no"
the angels of heaven, *'»•'"'" *»>• *^"
*but S; Father only. ^^ <And ^g
•SSiS^amSiS;^' "so shaU ^ the
'coming of the Son of mSTIw
3« 'For as in '^gf days 't^ were
before the flood they were eating
and drinking, "marrying and
giving in marriage, untu 'the
day Siat ^^ entered into the
ark, '° and ""'' knew not until
the flood came, and took thein
aU away ; "so shall ^ the *comii ig
of the Son of JSfiie. ^'Then
shall two "•" be in the field ;
14. 7 & Act< 1.7. I lAike 17. », 27. m See ch. & 12.
John 3. 'a. ReT. 10. 7 A 21. 1. 9. « Luke 17. 9S (ml.).
a Tcr. 21.
h Isal [a 10
i 24. 23.
Krtk. 32. 7.
Jotl 2. 10, 31
& 3. IS.
Acta 2. 20.
(.'p. Amtis 5.20
& a. » & /.eph.
I. 15 A Kev. 6.
12 & & 12.
c Luke 17.
36.
d Ex. II. &.
Istli. 47. 2.
e H«T. 6. 18.
Ci>. IsaL 14. U
&34. ^
/ ch. 25. IS
& 26. 41.
Mark 14. W—
U8. Luke 12.
S7 k2\.'J&.
ACU20. 31.
1 Cor. 16. 13.
1 Theft. 5. 6.
1 I'et. 5. 8.
Kev. 16. 15, al.
0 John 13.
13.
h For TtT. 48
—51, cp. Luko
12. 30—46.
i Dan. 7. 11
i <.'p. ver. a.
t Kov. 1.7.
Cp. Zecli. 12.
12.
1 Cp. 1 ThcM.
S. 2
di 2 Pet. 3. 10
A Rev. 3. 3.
til See
ch. la ■J7.
n ch. 6. 19
i& mg. for
mg.).
0 ch. 26. 64.
MiLrk 9. 1.
Cp. ch. 25. .11.
I> ch. 25. 10.
q ch. 13. 41.
r ver 27.
« 1 Cor 15.
52.
1 These. 4. 16.
t Cp. oh. 2a
^ ft 2 Thess.
2.1.
« ch. 2S. 21.
1 Cor 4. 2.
Hcb. 3. 6.
V ch. 7. 24
& lO. 16
4 25.2.
Luke 16. 8.
1 Cor. la 16.
«■ ver. 22, 24.
X Ilan. 7. 2.
Zcch. 2. 6,
llev. 7. 1.
V IWut. 4. 3S
&30. 4.
1 John 13.
17.
Rev. 16 1.1.
a ch. 25. 21»
23.
b James 5. 9,
Rev. 3. 20.
e ch. 25. 6.
d Hee ch. IdL
28.
e 1 Thew.
5.7.
/Ft. 102.21
ISAi. 51. 6.
2 I'ct 3. 10.
Cp. ch. 5. 18
& Hcb. 12 27.
S 2 Pel, 3. 11
Cp, ch. 25. IX
h Pe. 119.8(1
Isai. 40. 8.
1 I'd. I. 23. 24.
i ch. 25. 13.
1 Thcl^a 5 1,2.
) C].. Pllil.
2.(5,7.
k Cp. Zcch.
one la folron n.Tif1 i.°"' ^ '*?*=
the one shall be W*»'^eil, aUU the otber lift.
41
■two
Two
women
women
shall be grinding
'*at"the Boiii; the™™ tin be taken,
andt£"|therlefL '♦^/Watch there-
fore: for ye know not °^ what
h^i'your
Lord
Cometh,
doth come.
*«**Bat
know this, that if the gSSSS. of
the house had known in what
watch 'the thief JS'uifSSi he
would have watched, and would
not have suflered his house to
be '"broken *^^ ** There-
fore be ye also ''ready: for in
™fh^.Si"horM ye think not 'the
Son of man cometh. ** Who
then is '^i' feuthful and 'wise
'servant, whom his lord hath
mad^'ruler OVer hls hoUSChold, tO
give them ""meS"* in due season ?
*^ 'Blessed is that 'servant, whom
his lord when he cometh shall
find so doing. *^ Verily I sav
unto you, ^ »he .h.,ri"alf .^^
over aU "'SL'JJ.S'^ *« But «, if
that evil 'servant shall say in
his h€»rt. My lord deU7^ttw5^S»i»{ ;
*® and shall b^in to „^a,
'r^^^i!: and -^ eat and drink
with 'the drunken ; ^ the lord
of that 'servant shall come 'in a
day when he ,ooSlES^o?'f?r°k», and
in an hour ^f he u^^^SV
°^ and shall *<cut him asuiMler,
and appoint «„ his portion with
the hypocrites : "there shall be
*^ weeping and gnashing of
teeth.
^Then shall the kingdom
2^ of heaven be likened unto
^ ''ten virgins, which took
their '"lamps, and went forth to
meet 'the bridegroom. * And
five of them were '%'^ and five
WAT.A 'wise. 3 For the foonsh. Thca cbej
were foollnh. They that «rr« foolish
took their "lamps, „d took no
oil with them : * but the wise
took oil in their vessels with
och.a3.aOi pLukaialX «aea.7.7-l«. rdk.*.iv
R.V. 1 iimnj ancient aiithoritie* read with a ffnat trvmfiet. and Oiep thall gaOur ttc
* Or, it * iiatiy Auihnritieg, affmetincicaUonlit neitJvi- thf Son. * tir. pretene*..
^Qr.digotdOinmoh >> Or. bondKrranL " Or, miivrij J tci>iir(M him l*> Ur, (orcAe«
A.V. * Oi,wilkalrmHj>it,amdafr»U<nic4. i Or, ha. t 0T,M4Mai<|f.
> Or. a Intmpft «tfcrrul mrrtd
• Or, BM &u It b-m
36
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 25, v. 4]
8. MATTHEW
[Chap. 25, v. 30
their 'lamps. » ^°^T?"' the I
bridegroom 'tarried, they all I
slamTOred and slept. ^ |^ ''at
midnight there ^ » Sr^Smd., Be-
linlrl fhA .^ '?'i'l°K™°'° ' Come 76 forth *„
UUIU, Uie bridegroom cometh; go ye out "^
meet him. ^ Then all tiiose
virgins arose, and ■^trimmed their
^ lamps. ' And the foolish said
unto the wise, Give us of your
oil ; for our 'lamps are #2i^ out
® But the wise answered, saying,
Peradventure fkarn *'iU "ot be anmir^
Not 10 : lest mere ^ not enougn
for us and you : but go ye rather
to them that sell, and buy for
yourselves. '° And while they
went '"" to buy, the bride-
groom came ; and ^ they that were
ready went in with him to *the
marriage'"^: and ''the door was
shut " Afterward SSJ also the
other villus, saying,*Lord,Lord,
open to us. ^^ *But he answered
and said. Verily I say unto you, "I
know you not ^^ "Watch there-
fore, for ye *know „,f^ the day
nor the hoorwhenlntheSMiof muoometh.
" tPnp '*' ^ ■■ Khtn a man,
'■' "' (m hinQdom of lieavm << ■• a man
t^^Sf^ into T'f^ country, «*.
callea his own 'servants, and
delivered imto them his goods.
■•* And unto one he gave five
♦ "talents, to another two, „a to
another one; "to„,^5*„ according
to his several ability; and .^Iig^tw
tSJk his journey, ^o *^g|^''*' he
that had received the five talents
went and traded with th?*""*
ad\. 34.49.
Cp. Ter. 1>
k Heb. la sr
IiUaikia.
u.
e Tor. 21
ch.24.4S.
dLnke la
10.
1 Cor. 4. n
Cp.lTlm.s.
u.
ecb.34.4r.
/Ci>.lAike
12. as.
VHeb. 12. S.
Cp. iKi. 83. II
i John 18. U.
and made 11^^ other five talents.
" "inlfySilSr he ^,t& received
tJShVlSio gained other two. «But
he that E^'^VS one went "•'
and "digged in the earth, and hid
his lord's money. ^^^°ll^^ a long
time the lord of those 'servants
cometh, and '"^•JSaSm'Sf"""* with
them. 2°And„hethatS^^,i^
five talents came and brought
other five talents, saying, Lord,
thou deliveredst unto me five
ikch.34.44.
icb.33.1
j father, 10,
IJ^ cp. Lnko
It Cp. oh. 7.
29,31.
IlSun.
25. >■
m Cp. 3 Cor.
au
xoh.ian.
OpilTim.2.
Ul
oeh. 34. 43.
pCp.ch.24.
m.
q Tor Ter. 14
— io, cp. Luke
19. ia-27.
rCp.M«rk
l&U.
• ch.iai4.
icb. ai.a.
11 oh. I& 33.
ProT.2a4.
Bom. 12. 11.
«ch.l&34.
wCp. Rom.
12.6
A 1 Cor. 12. II
i £ph. 4, 7
i 1 Pet. 4. ID;
zCp. Luke
12.48.
See ch. I& 12.
yCp. eh. IS.
4Cp.rer. S.
n ch. la 33.
Rom. 14. 12.
Op. Luke la 3.
bSee
A. a. 13.
cCp Luke
17.10.
talents: befeid. I have gained
other 4itra talents. 21 TTia
beside thsm "VO talenU more. **"
lord said unto him. Well done,
is^ good and "faithful 'servant :
''thou hast been faithful over a
few things, "I will ^kSllSrmler
over many things: enter thou
into 'the joy of thy lord- =2 A^^hs
also that ffiTJSliVrf two talents
came and said, Lord, thou de-
liveredst unto me two talents:
beteid, I have gained two^il&'tKnt.
besfe'e'-t^em. ^^ Hls lord Said unto
him, Well done, good and fiiithful
'servant; thou mist been faithful
over a few things, I will mak"Vhee
^ over many things : enter
thou into the joy of thy lord.
^ -^n he »%^' had received
the one talent came and said,
Lord, I knew thee that thou art
1' hard man, reaping "where thou
bSit not ^^ and gathering where
thou t'iif not JSlId : ^ and I was
afraid, and went "^^ and hid thy
talent in the earth : lo, (&„«
sfVinii haat ^^^' <"">■ 26 Bat his
IDOU nasi OMt u thlna His
lord answered and said unto
him. Thou "wicked and "slothful
'servant, thou knewest that I
reap where I sowed not, and
rather where I ^$, not ^^';
27 thou oughtest therefore to
have put my money to the
ei^^ and orn at my coming I
should have received *** mine
own with '^.»- 28 Take ^« ""^
therefore the talent frt)m him,
and give it unto him ^^^'ch hath
"" ten talents. ^9 «For unto
every one that hath shall be
given, and he shall have abund-
ance : but from him that hath
not, even that which he hath shall be taken
not shall be taken awar even tiiat vhich he
llfl- 3° And *cast ye «»* "the
unprofitable 'servant into *''"
outer darkness : *there shall be
"» weeping and gnashing of
teetL
R.V. ^ Or, torehei * Or. (oNdeerean^a > Or. bantUerwanL
A.V. •Or,«i>iii(re<il: t A talent is um. lot. ch.U.3t.
37
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 25, v. 31]
S. MATTHEW
[Chap. 26, v. 10
*' '"whS*° the Son of man
shaU come in his glory, and all
the holy angels with Mm, *then
shall he sit nSSn the throne of his
ry : ^^ and before him "shall
gathered ''all "" nations:
and 'he shall separate them one
from another, as *?[* shepherd
"SwffiiiS" sheep from the 'goats :
^ and he shall set the sheep
on his right hand, but the 'goats
on the left ^ Then shall »the
King say unto ^them on his right
hand. Come, ye -'blessed of my
Father, 'inherit "the kingdom
"prepsu^ for you "fhjm the
foundation of the world : " for
'I was an hungred, and ye
gave me meat : I was thirsty,
and ye ''gave me drink : 'I was
a stranger, and ye took me JSI
^^ 'naked, and ye clothed me :
'I was sick, and ye "visited me :
'I was in prison, and ye came
unto me. " Then shall the
righteous answer him, saying,
Lord, when saw we thee an
hungred, and fed thee ? or
8^{i"?^ and gave thee drink?
^° ■^hl^n™ saw we thee a stranger,
and took thee in ? or naked, and
clothed thee? 88 And ^hen saw
we thee sick, or in prison, and
came unto thee ? ^ And »the
King shall answer and say unto
them, *Verily I say unto you.
Inasmuch as ye hmre done it tmto
one of the iBMtof these -"my brethren,
««.the«,ie«t. ye ^^did^^ it unto me.
*' Then shall he say also unto
them on the left hand, '^Depart
from me, ye 'cursed, into '^^uSSg
""to?"* prepared for "the devU
and bis angels : *^ for "I was
an hungred, and ye gave me no
meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave
me no drink : ** I was a stranger,
Ich. laB.
eQpLCh.a4.
SI.
djoslau.
Cp. i:h. Z4. 14
t28. llL
a eh. IS. 4a.
£Mk.S4.
./'
Cp. Luke I& at. 8M3TheH.I. 8.
and ye took me not j^! naked,
and ye clothed me °^! sick, and
in prison, and ye visited me not
** Then shall they also .j;^^
saying. Lord, when saw we thee
an hungred, or athirst, or a
stranger, or naked, or sick, or
in prison, and did not minister
unto thee? ^ Then shall he
answer them, saying, Verily I
say unto you. Inasmuch as ye
did it not T one of theSSfS-S-.
•ye did it not "S*» me. ■«« And
these shall go away*into erSSS*
punishment: but the righteoos
•intrk 'eternal Ufa.
"ITO lUa eteraaL
jr ^ And it came to pas^
20 '^lien Jesus had finished
all these Z^ he said
unto his disciples, ^Ye know
that after two days u'^rSTT'ii,
^± and "the Son of man "is
^'feU"" to be crucified, a 'Then
"SLeSbuT* together the chirf
priests, „d the .cribe., and the
elders of the people, unto *die
^^ of the hi^ priest, who was
called -gftjaj' *''and»^eSSiSS-
♦"P*"" that they might take JewB
by snbtilty, and kill him. ^ gg^
they said. Not ^^git'S*- 'lest
th^^S"^ "S^ among the people.
8-^ow when Jesus was in
^Bethany, in the house of Simon
the leper, ^ there came unto him
a woman having *an alabastn-
croM of «i«^ precious ointment,
and •*• poured it "JS" his head,
as he sat at meat ^ But when
u? disciples saw it, they had
indignation, saying. To what
purpose is this waste? ■ For
this ointment might have been
sold for much, and 'given to the
poor. ^° ^"i„ 'Jesus „SSSS3?ltV
said unto them. Why trouble
ye the woman? for she hath
VTW.K kch. 2I.it. JahBll.IA < 8w dL n
2.U. tch.7.n. I Cp. Hab. a. a. mch.ia.*.',
■ 9FBt.a.4 Jadea. KaT.ia.T. a Job n. ;.
' Or, Dtport/nm mt
•Or.a/Mk
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 26, v. 10]
S. MATTHEW
[Chap. 26, v. 35
•poken of
itold
-wrought a good work upon me.
"" For 'ye have the poor always
with you ; but ''me ye have not
always. ''"For in that she i„th
* poured this ointment "^ my
body, she did it '^ T?"™^ '"
bunaL " Verily I say unto
you, Wheresoever ''this gospel
shall be preached in the whole
world, «^«^i»iSo''5JS?th.t ihis
woman hath '*°^'*»" be
'for a memorial of her.
■•* **Then one of the twelve,
«bo WM called oJudas Iscariot,
went tmto the chief priests,
'* and ^Sittu^ What "^i"
'^ ^ give me, and I wiU
deliver him unto you? And
they ooT;Sl,1^^"firhi'!rf<„ 'thirty
pieces of silver. ^^ And from
that time he sought opportunity
Vf „ dallTer him unto &ak
^" betny him.
" "Now «» 'the first day of u„
/mt of unleavened bread the dis-
ciples came to Jesus, MyCSShim.
Where wilt thou that we °^"^
for thee to eat the passover?
■■^ And he said, Go into the city
to such a man, and say unto him,
''The 'Master saith, 'My time is
at hand ; I ^^u keep the passover
at thy house with my disciples.
''^ And the disciples md as Jesus
ju^ appointed tnem ; and they
madereadythepassover. "°*Now
when the even was come, he ™
•"""io^"*' with the ""'"t^^,^"'-'
21 •Sfd as they "Jfd"Sl;l°* ^he said,
Verily I say unto you, that one
of you shall betray me. ^ And
they were exceeding sorrowful,
n.nn K<><m.n ^ "■^ vnU> £{m everr one, Ii
ivuu ueLnui ,y„y one of them to sajr unto
It I, Lord " — ■ - -
Um, Lord, ii It
I? 23 And he an-
swered and said, "He that £^^
his hand with me in the (ush,
the same shall betray m& ^ The
a Ter. 54,88.
Huk a U.
Luka I& 31
Acts 17. a, (
liaa.>i,3>.
1 Cor. IS. &
I F<it. I. ID, u.
iDmit IS.
u.
eoh. lar.
d<li.9LU>
BeaJobaT.
n.
t John 17.
11.
/JohnlS.
m.
;Cpkcli.a4.
14.
A Ter. 40.
8m John I.
».
{Tar.«4.
8m Lulu la.
7«.
$ For Ter. 2*
—29, see Mark
14. ;B-35
k Luke 22.
1«— 20 4 1 Cor.
II. !0— »5.
it Hee ch. 14.
It.
I Acta 10. 4.
m For Ter.
14— 1«, nee
Mirk 14. 10,
II 4 Luke 22.
Cp .Toltn 13.
2,17, :l.i.
ff i t -ir. lO.
1ft. < 1'. John
KB.
ech. lai
*27. I.
AcU I. M.
Cp. John a 71
i 12.4.
p 8m oh. IS.
M.
«]Bz.g4.a.
Cli.Zech.9. 11
k Beb. IS. SO.
rZeoh.ll.
19.
Cp. Oon. sa. 1<
k Jer. 32. *.
«ch. 27.
•l"-
Ex.21, a
<8m ah.aa
a.
« Mark 1. 4.
CpLLukal.
73.
pSee ch. 20.
U, 19.
tr For Ter.
17-19. Bee
Mark 14. 13-
1« 4 Luke 22.
7-13.
X Ex. 12. II.
yCp. ch. 13.
4L
a For Ter.
an— 3S, aM
Mark 14.
22.14,21
a Loka 22. 83.
XltJnhn 13.21— 28.
Joha 13. 37.
< Cp. take 22. 31, 381
n Cp. John IS. la
Son of man ""^^T^ as it is
written of him : but "woe unto
that man ^^"^ whom the Son
of mwi is betrayed I H'SSl,^g^
'for that man if he had not been
bom. ^ .^"J* Judas, which be-
trayed him, answered and said,
SJUI.'^''i? He ^^ unto him,
<Thou hast said ^ ^And as
they were eating, Jesus took
'bread, and .wiSSV ^^^ brake
U,' and ISvf ™ to the disciples,
and said. Take, eat ; "this is my
body. 27 Ajj^ he tooi^ ^'^ cup,
and ''gave thanks, and gave a to
them, saying, Drink ye all of it ;
28 for "this is my « blood of 'the
n«4'1St^U which is shed for
'many ,^^, remission of sins.
2° But I say unto you, I will not
drink henceforth of this fruit of
the vine, until that day when I
drink it new with you 'in my
Father's kingdom.
^° *And when they had sung
i thymn, "they went out ^S
*the mount of Olives.
^ Then saith Jesus unto them,
All ye shall be ""oflTendedbeeJISKiof
me this night : for it is written,
I will -^smite the shepherd, and
the sheep of the flock shall be
scattered abroad. ^2 -QxA after
I am ^'S^ "ft n will go before
you into Galilee. ^ ^°» 'Peter
answered and said unto him,
ThonJ{.^u««. BhaU be ""oflfended
b^a.'u'Uof thee, J ,5*" I never be
"offended *** Jesus said unto
him. Verily I say tmto thee, ^^
this night, 'before the cock
crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
35 "Peter ^^ unto him, |JSU'
/.£Sid die with thee, ye< will I
not deny thee. Likewise also
said all the disciples.
.. .7. ' ~ "
i CpL John 8. 70, 71.
a Lukasa.
aoi
John la L
6Bm
oh.21. L
oSm
ch. 9. 20 (for
mg.).
ilCp.oh.2&
8 (for rag.).
See John II.
».
a Cp. Ter. 48
* John 7. 8, 8,
aata204 la
1 * 17. L
/Cltad ftom Zech. 13. 7. Cp. John la 31 ; ch. 2a 7, 10, IS. Mark la 7. ;k For rer. 28—24, aee Mark 14. 17-41. Cp. laike
It Luke 22. 34. John la 88.
.R-V. iGr. coat < Or.AaaanMdHiIiKM > Or, Ttadkar « Maar anthoritlaa, aoma ancient, omit cl<iri)ilaa
'Gr./ork>mt/aalma». 'Or, a loo/ ' Some andent anthoriUM read Ma miil ' Or, tta Utammf
' HauT ancient antboritlM Inaart MV. " Qr. eaiuad bi tfoMt.
A.V. « Manj Qraek copic* hare, POM UtaiOa. 8m Markka. t Or,l
39
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 27, v. 11]
8. MATTHEW
[Chap. 27, v. 37
^^ 'JuX Jesus stood before the
governor: and the govemorasked
nim, saying, Art thou ''the King
of the Jews? And Jesus said
xmto him, 'Thou sayest '^-^And
when he was accused of the chief
priests and elders, he answered
nothing. " Then "Si^J Pilate unto
him, *Hearest thou not how
many things they witness against
thee? '*And he "^'LS'w^erSSSfS""*
"°\o'X.^.°°^;df;"'= insomuch that
the governor marvelled greatly.
^^ "Now at 'j£? feast the governor
was wont to release unto the
"°iSmte»"" prisoner, whom they
would. ^^ And they had then
a notable prisoner, called Bar-
abbas. "»^";aSS they were
gathered together, Pilate said
unto them. Whom will ye that
I release unto you? Barabbas,
or 'Jesus which is called Christ?
■•^For he knew that "for envy they
\>aH AcMvtir-oA liliYi up lOAndwhlto
had delivered him "".
he was d['S^^ on «the YuttS'tW
his wife sent unto him, saying.
Have thou nothing to do with
'that '*«]'^" man: for I have
suffered many things this day
''in a dream because of him.
2° §°7 the chief priests and "■•
elders persuaded the m^'utS^ that
they snould ""ask '" Barabbas,
and destroy Jesus, ^i Bu^^tbe
governor answered and said unto
them. Whether of the twain
will ye that I release unto you ?
'^Thw' said, Barabbas. 22 Pilate
saiA unto them, What ^ i*^
thm w?S Jesus which is called
Christ? *They ail ^ ,S& um,
Let him be crucified. ^ And
th« TO?enior Said, Why, ■'what evil
hatn he done? But they cried
out •fhTmS?if' saying, Let him be
crucified. =^ ^when" Pilate saw
that he co&d™p«v.ii nothing, but
n Ff^r ver. U
—14, see Muk
16. 'J-.'.
*Luke23.1,S
AJohn la
»-3«.
b ch. 2a t.
e i.'i.. Di'Ut.
ai, '-^-n
k is 20- ti
A 73. ix
dvir. -AW.
eh. 2. '2. Jiiba
la %i& laS.
C;). ver. 42.
e Cp, 1 Tim.
a 13. See
Luke 22. 7^
iTer. 19.
Ter. 4.
< Cp. ch. 28.
le,36
* Joh. 2. M
* Aoti S. W.
iCp.Ex.2a
5 k Cun. s. T.
tJohnia
la
I oh. 20. 19.
l»ii. 50. 6
* 53. 5. ("p.
Lulle 23. 1«
Jl.Iohn la I.
m For ver.
27—31, see
Mark 15. 16—
20 & John 19.
2,3.
n For ver. IS
—'X, nee Mark
15. 6—15
A Luke 23. 18
— 2& k .Tulin
18. .TO, 4<)
* la 16.
o John 18.
38, Xl t 19. 9.
Actn 23- .15.
Pliii. I. 13
(Qk I.
p See
Ai-tH lO. 1.
q Kev. 18.
12, 1«. Cp.
Luke 23. II.
r ch. 2a 19.
t .See ver. IL
t ver. 22.
uSee
ch. 2a «!.
V Cit. John
12. 1».
te Jotln la
U AcU 12.
21 Imx.l & la
IS A 25. tl
jcl-u. 63.7.
If TCT. 21
Luke 2a
a-^
• Mark IS.
21. Luke as.
2>. Cp.John
iaii7.
aHclxiaU.
C^ ch. 21. »
kSma. IS. U.
6Sm
eh. 2. 12
cch.S.41
(A mc. for
nn.' '
<l \' i 14.
I I ■ ■. ■ r SS
-l,i,--..-' -M.irk
IS ■.-J-;ta
& Luke 2a
SJ-;«. 44— H
AJniiu 19.
17-lH, 2.1, 24,
-;k).
re,., p..
k ver. !H.
Cp. Pi 22. 17.
SlS^mSS 'a tumult was *^^ he
took water, and 'washed his
hands before the multitude, say-
ing, I am innocent 'of the blood
of nhis ^T^',^: *see ye to it
^it?L'^^^J^\^?S^ and said,
'His blood he on us, and •'on
our children. ^^Then released
y.^ °'>^ them Banbliu: bat Jesm fa*
uu Banbbu unto them: and wbao be kad
'Moarged and delivered a.~. U^
aoonrged Jeaiu, fas daUrerad Mm M> "^
C*niC*lfiG€l-
" "Then the soldiers of the
governor took Jesus into the
•ooliSJSIuai. and gathered unto
himthewholeund<$^£2ii«™. ™And
they 'stripped him, and put oo
him 'a scarlet robe. ™ And
wh«i toJy ^'i.utt^i a crown of
tteHSw P«t it upon his head,
and a reed in his right 5^= and
they iJSSS'S.e^'SSS. before him, and
''mocked him, saying. Hail, 'King
of the Jews I *> And "they 'S^
upon him, and took the j;^ and
smote him on the head. ^ And
afte^uat they had mocked him,
l-liair fnrtlr o" tram him the robe.
tney took the rote off tana bliS
PUI hli own raiment on hiaa, *"«*
and
'led
him away to crucify him.
^* *And "as they came out,
they found a man of Cyrene,
Simon by name : him thev
'"compelled to ""°*** ***• "^ •* ""*"
'bear his cross. ^ 'And when
they were come unto a place
called Golgotha, that is to say,
"^i* place of a skull, ^-^they gave
him Tta,^ to drink mingled with
'gall : and when he had tasted
a^i^ he would not drink. ^ And
when Ihejr had eradlled bim, 'ther rM>v4<vrl
they crudfled him, and paTteQ
his garments "»o'«"'™ casting
lots : that It might be fnltlUed whicb waa
apokan by the prophet, Tber paiiad my ganaeata
among them, and npon mr Teaton did tltar cart
36 and they lat and 'kvratr.hoH
lota. And sitting down th«y Waicnea
Mm t^. " And """ set up over
his head his accusation written.
. R.V. lOr, a/ea«( * Some ancient auUioritfee read o/ Ul« 61omi ;««« v« ,£&
** Or, cohort » Some ancient auUiorltiea read €toOud. < Or. imprctMt/.
A.V. • Or,;c>iwnwr'«A«<tai.
42
> Or. Pnrlortmm. Sea Mark U. U.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 26, v. 61]
S. MATTHEW
[Chap. 27, v. 10
able to "destroy the 'temple of
God, and to build it in three
days. ^ And the high priest
■'^1^'^ and said unto nim, An-
gwerest thou nothing? what is
it which these witness against
thee? B3 <But Jesus held his
peace. 'And the high priest
,„„„^ „d said unto Mm, n
abjure thee by *the living God,
that thou 'tell us whether thou
be ■'the Christ, *the Son of God.
** Jesus saith unto him, "Thou
hast said: nevertheless I say
unto you, ^SJSSS^fflfy^ see the
Son of man ^sitting li the right
hand of power, and "coming ^
the clon<u of heaven. *• Then
the high priest 'rent his '^^
saying, "He hath spoken H^lggSJ:
what further need have we 01
witnesses? behold, now ye have
heard *^^^: «» ^"d think
ye? They answered and said,
"He is "JSJ^ of death, " Then
'did they spit in his }!^ and
ta^t^nSi; *and ^J^ "smote him
'with 'the palms of their hands,
®* saying, Prophesy unto us,
thou WSFSS is he that tSSS
thee?
8» 'Now Peter »"j2t^ without
*in the ^2SS : and a j^'*, came
unto him, saying, Thou also wast
with Jesus '^ GtmlT '° But he
denied before them all, saying,
I know not what thou sayest
^ And when he was gone out
into the porch, another maid
saw him, and '^ unto them
that were there. This /3^'Sr° X
with Jesus "S'n^JSSS"- "And
again he denied with ui oath,
I do°n^£Siw the man. '^ ^^
nft^r a. "ttle while tber thmt stood by
aiicr a ^hji, came unto /iim they thst itood
%™ and said to Peter, "'sSiSj'"
thou also art one' of them;
for "thy speech bewrayeth thee.
a ah. 37. 4DL
h nr. 14.
eata.Z7. U,
14.
IikLSS.?.
John la tl
iICp..*lltl
& 11,14
« For Ter. a
—6a, cp. Luke
2S.«7-n.
/Cp. Ler.
0.1
ill Bam. 14.
£lUikS.7.
t Mark IS, I.
Liiks22.M.
*8ee
ch. 16.16.
ijohnia
M.
y0p,eh.a3.
8m ch. I. n.
If 8m
oh. i4.n
iSee
oh.as.4.
ltlA>lu28.1.
John la 9S,
oSee
ch. 18.97
*2«,iO.
p8m
oh.2a]a.
«Pa iiaL
Hob. 1,1,
Mark IK
^-
r Luke 3. 1
* 13. I.
Al:I« 3. 13
*J,'.>7.
I'lim.e. 13.
oh 20 IJ-
t Num. 14.6.
ALU 14. 14.
u ch. 21. 3.
I'ch. 9. S.
Joiui to, J&.
wch.2a.19.
X eh. Z& »
(formg.),
l>Boo
Lot. 24. U.
§ ch. 27. MIL
laaLaae.
Hark la 34.
a Ter. M.
6Cp,L)lko
2S.6»-6S
* John IS. m.
ech.S.lti
Aotaasil
dSooLoke
l.*(mc.).
tCp. a 8am.
17. as
k Acta I. U.
/ T«r. 63L
0 For Ter. 60
-»,ae«llark
14. W-^
ALukoaa.
Bs-a
k John I&
16—18,26—17.
*T«r. IL
{Hark 12.
Lake 21.1.
John aw.
i Acta I. Ill
teh.2au.
cp.a«ii.2s.
Aat.
tSoo
oh. I. n.
m oh. 2. 33.
n Cited from
Zech. 11.13.
oCp^Jodc.
12.6.
''* Then began he to curse and
to swear,
I know not the
maa And fS^^^SZ the cock
crew. ^^ And Peter remembered
t}ia -nrnrvl Trhich Jeaua had aald,
me WOra of jeau«, irblch laid luito him.
''Before the cock crow, thou
shalt ''deny me thrice. And he
went out, and wept bitterly.
_», ^ 'whSn'tb" morning was
2/ come, all the chief priests
• and "" elders of the people
'took counsel against Jesus to
put him to death: "and whM*&ey
haS^SnS^mni.y "led huu away,
and 'delivered him "" to Pcothu
'Pilate the governor.
^ Then 'Judas, which i^ be-
trayed him, when he saw that
he was condemned, "repented
himself and brought ^ "the
thirty pieces of silver to the
chief pneste and elders, ^saying,
I have sinned in that I ]„„ be-
trayed the **innocent blood. fSa
they said. What is that to us?
"see thou to t^ ^ And he
cast down the pieces of silver
into 'the eanctnaiy, anA departed: on<1
In the temple, &"<! departed, aUU
'*" went "^ and hanged himself.
° And the chief priests took
the "fc"',^"- and said. It is
not lawful ,0, to put them iuto
'the 'treasury, bMWM it is the
price of blood. ' And they
took counsel, and bought with
them the potter's field, to bury
strangers in. ^ Wherefore •'that
field was called. The field of
blood, *unto this day. ®'Then
was fulfilled that which was
spoken 'by '!^^^ the prophet,
saying, "And 'they took the
thirty pieces of silver, the price
of him that was ^SSi '♦whom
'^^" of the children of Israel
did P,^S|; 1° and '"""' gave them
for the potter's field, as the Lord
appointed me.
' Or, iritk rait
Or, MwetMarv; ajin ch. 23. 36; 87. 6. *Qr.liaM«fo.
read rioataovi. ^ Or. torhama*. that la. •ocrad tnatury. Comimre Hark 7. 11. ' Or, throui^
' " ' o/tkt»on»^ UruA * some ancient aathorltlef read / pap«.
> Or. Moin titay priaui oa lAa purl
A.V.
4 Many ancient authoritiea
'Or,/l<K>k
•Or.nxia
tor.
Mqr toatfU 11/ M< cMMmt oZ/tnui.
41
8—5
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 27, v. 64]
S. MATTHEW
[Chap. 28, v. ao
people, He is risen from the
dead: *S^ the laat error .'jUi be
worse than the first. °° Pilate
said unto them, 'Ye have 'a
gSJg: go your way, *make 8 2
sure as ye can- ^ So they went,
and made the sepulchre sure,
•sealing the stone, ^•gSfiSg!?.'"^
them,
mtch.
Q In the end of "D® SaDOaui ,
2o ^'^ ^^ began to dawn
toward the first day of
the week, came Mary Magdalene
and 'the other Mary to see the
sepulchre. * iSS. behold, there
•was a great SJSSS&I for 'tSS
angel of the Lord descended
from heaven, and came and
rolled bMk thSTtono from &e door, and
sat upon it » 'His ^SSSSS," was
y*?, Ughtning, and *"his raiment
white 88 snow : * and for fear
of him the 15^ did JKfe and
"became as dead meiL » And
the angel answered and said
unto the women, Fear not ye :
for I know that ye seek Jesus,
which '"'^jboen crucified. ° He is
not hSS; for he is risen, '"*° as he
said. Come, see the place 'where
the Lord lay. ' And go quickly,
and tell his diS!3Sl°S-rh. is risen
from the dead; „|,""\,eh<;id, 'he
goeth before you into (Jalilee ;
there shall ye see him : lo, I
have told you. ^ And they de-
parted quickly from the «{SKh«
"with fear and great jSJ-. and
di^n to bring his disciples word-
And u thsy went to tell hl« dlKlplem
behold, Jesus ''met them, saying,
All haiL And they came and
bJw wm'bj'the feet, and ^worshipped
aSea
JohngaUL
bJohnaa
17. Cn-Pi
E2. m* Rom.
8. aSAHeU,
a.ii.un.
<oIl28.11.
<{ ch. 27. •,
as.
• DuL 8.17.
/ For T«r. 1
-(.■Mllmrk
IB. I— a
*I/iikaa4.
1-10
* John 2a L
P oh. 27. 88,
n.
kOl>,oll.27.
•4.
<Cp.Jolm
sail
ivb.aT.%
IttMActa
IS. M (Ok.1.
i DuLiaa.
mCpufiu.
7. »
k John 2a U
iAcMI. 10.
m oh. 27. a.
oCnKoT.
1.17.
p Tar. 7.
«oh.27.<l
rror. a.
<oh.ll.V.
D«n. 7. U, 14.
JotlU 3. 'o5
* 13. 3Jfc 17.1.
Aits 2. 3«.
Rum. 14. ».
ICur. 15. 27.
£|>h. I. JU. 90
—la. PhiL 2.
fclO. (A.!. 2.
10. Ueb. 1. 1
ka.s. 1 Pou
8. -M. ReT.
17. 14, at.
Cp. ch, 9. 6
* .luhn S, 27.
« vir. 1(1, 16.
oh- 23. 3-.!.
u l.'i». ch. e.
10
k Luke 2. U.
V Jliirk ja.
IS. 16.
wch. lau
a; Lukfl 24.
47.
Cp. oh, 24. 14
*Karkll. 17
* Bom. 1. 1.
IT 8m
Actj a la.
• Cp.aCor.
iai4.
aCp.Pa.s.
11.
b John 14.
It.
oCp. AoU
1.2.
d Cp. Mark
18 »
k Jnlin 2a 14L
t I'l'. ch. I.
9S,l! 13. -.1)
ft.Ii<hu 12. 26
kli 3i 17. "24
ilActo 18.10.
/.See
oh. 13. :«9.
f^ Kin. 4.1'7.
* vcr. 17.
Luke 24. ft2.
Sec- ch. a z
him. w Then ^ Jesua unto
them, B.'SJSSiid: "go teU »iny
brethren that they f^^
Galilee, and there sf
me.
" Now 1^ the:
L"1J" mto
U they see
behold, some of "the ^SJ^ «uiie
ey were gomg,
■^the 1^ came
into the city, and .hSl^ unto the
chief priests all the things that
were ~"'d»e.'~^ ^'^ And yi)m
they were assembled with the
elders, and had taken counseL
they gave large money unto the
soldiers, ^^ saying, Say y^ *Hi»
disciples came dv night, and
stole him away while we akot
"** And if this 'come to ■'toe
governor's ears, we wiU *per-
suade him, and "'US'Je'^o^r^ ''So
they took the money, and did
as they were taught : and tiik
saying i.'^SSlJ ^'S^ among
the •'•"^ aijiMiuinwtt "until Hue
dav.
iw the eleven disdples
"went .„, into Galilee, '^**
mountain where Jesus had ap-
pointed them. " And when they
saw him, they ''worshipped him:
but some doubted. ^° And Jesm
came *° ""^ and spake imto them,
saying, 'All """JlSr^S'"" girea
unto me "in heaven and "
earth. ^° 'Go ye therefore, and
'■"^tte^h"'" "* 'aU "" natioua.
'baptizing them "gj° *the name
of the tt, and of the ISS. and
of the Holy Ghost : 20 teachin*
them ^to observe all things
whatsoever 'I h»T« commanded
vou: S^ lo, "I am with you
alway, even unto '-^the end of
the world.
R.V. ^ OT^Taina(PM^d * Or. make it ntrt, at w« htoto. » HrmrTinHfTit iTlthffrttlnt mart Mj^ijeJUL
* Olicomt to a hearing b^ortVuffov«mor * Gt. all tiie dage. * Or^ tlu eoneumnuxtvm of tkt apt
A.V. < Or, Ikod iam. i Or, main diteiplti, or, ClirltlaM(^ all natUtM.
44
Digitized by
Google
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO
S. MARK.
war before thee.
in
■• The beginning of the
X gospel of Jesus Cmist, '"the
SonofgsJ,
2 *Kf^ " it is written *in
taalah the prophet,
the propheU,
•^Behold, I send my messenger
before thy fiice,
^JSSiShall prepare thy,
• *The voice of one crying
the wilderness^
**piSS.^ tbe way of the Lord,
Make his paths SSfSl'
♦ 'John <»°'%d"upt!£"^ in "the
^SSSSS. and "SSJSS* "the baptism
of 'repentance .J^lhe renussion
of sins. ^ And tliere went out
unto him all the ""^ of Judsea,
and •" they of J™}™' and 'I'Z^^S!'
baptized of him in the river of
Jordan, ""confessing their sins.
^ And John was "clothed with
camel's hair, and 'JSt^.'iSffi^ f.^'
about his iSJ^, and he did eat
^locusts and 'wild S^^-, ' And
■" preached, saying, ''There
r>r>matVi '^^*' ">* l>* ^^^^ i> mightier then I,
(XimeiU one mightier than Tiifter m^
the latchet of whose shoes I am
not 'worthy to stoop down and
unloose. "-T indeed bare baptized
you *with ;S^i but "he shall
baptize you 'with the
Ghost
° 'And it came to pass in
those days, that Jesus ■'came
from Nazareth of Galilee, and
'Holy
ftI«T. U.S. e 1 Slun. 14. 98. dJohn !.»,»*
& 3-11 * John I. w— c /JohnLSS. AcUI.Ikl
Matt. 3. u-17 * I/uke a. n, Si. C^ Jahn I. n-34. y
a .<<i<<i Matt.
14. ;vi.
b Far vor. S
- Jf. ».!« Matt.
S. 1—11 4
Luke 3. 2— ll
c Acu 7. aa.
d Uui. 64. L
( .T.ihii i.al;
1:^. I'll l.uka
4 Ii-. -ji
li A. l.s 10. K.
/ M.itt 1 1.
10. Luke I.
17. 76 1 7. a.
<'itcd from
JI^iL 3. 1.
g John 12.
* Cp. ch. a, 7
* I'll. 2. 7
k iHai. 42. 1
4 Eiili. I. «
k Col. I. IS
4 2 Pot. 1. 17
kl.IolmS.lL
i John 1. Ul
Cited from
IsiLI. 40. .s.
> aei.' Matt
♦. 1-114
I.uko4.1— IS.
k Luko l.n,
t John I.
8.7.
Ill Joih. la.
gi.
Ci...7ud«. Lu-
ll l.'p lleht
2. Hft4. IS.
0 Act. 2. a.
,. See
1 (hr. 21. 1.
q ver. 15.
r Matt 2&
an.
{p. Liiki-- 1. 77.
8 Matt. 2a
B'v
Liike2Z 4a
£ Matt. 4. 12
Jk 14.3.
Luke 3. 20.
Cli.John3.»l.
u Matt 4.
r, a
I' ROUL I. 1
ft 15. lii, at.
w Actd I a
la.
1 Cp. 2 Kin.
I. K
A Zech. la i
i. Heb. 11.17.
y Dnn. 9. 9BL
Oal. 4. 1.
Kph. I. 10.
(p Luke 21. a
ft John 7. e.
Matt. 3. t
» Acts la 4
ft 20. 11.
Hull. 6. 1.
was baptized of John 'in
*■" Jordan. '° And straightway
coming up out of the water, he
"saw ■'the heavens ™topSSd."' 'and
the Spirit uke a dove desciending
upon him : " ^nd thm came '» ^OICO
came out of the hearena. Arrru^,, q—i. rnv
from heayen, jayinf, lUOU an. mv
beloved Son, m ^^ I am well
pleased.
«>And S!^^ the Spirit
driveth him '""■ into the wilder-
ness. ^^ •'And he was uiere in the
wilderness forty dljl, "tempted of
''Satan ; and '^' was with the
wild beasts ; and 'the angels
ministered unto him.
'* 'Now after that John was
,St"ta*'pn«i. Jesus "came into
Galilee, preaching 'the gospel of
the kingdom of God, « and saying,
"The time is fulfilled, and 'the
kingdom of God is at hand:
"repent ye, and believe *" the
gospel
'^'^St^%:^ by the sea of
Galilee, he saw Simon and
Andrew "■• 'S?'ta>the?'°"'° casting a
net iX the sea : for they were
fishers. ''^ And Jesus said unto
them. Come ye after me. and I
will make you to become *fi8hers
of men. ^^ And straightway they
when he had gone
foiiSS.'their nets, and followed him.
'» And ^^^'i^^KS _„ a little
fnrther,
farther thenoa,
a »i a. Aotf la ZB. < For TR-. in-ao, mx Matt. 4. I8-2I. Cp. Luke
1.16. fSieJabnl.ai ftllatt.ia47. i fur t«. t-U, Me
Matt 3.3a
he saw James the
, R.V.
•Or.te
' 8onM ancient anthorltlM omit tiha Son of Ood. ' Soma ancient anttaoritin nad ia Ott j>ro|iMa
' Or, //oJir,S>iri<; andaothronshontthliboolE. * Ur. iii£a
A.V. . • Or. tmlo. t Or. donM. or, raO.
45
Digitized by
> Or. mtlctnU.
Google
teaching
doctrine
Chap, i, v. 19]
gon of Zebedee, and John his
brother, who aliso were in the
Jffp' mending .SSr nets, "o ^nd
straightway he called them : and
they left their &ther Zebedee in
the ^p with the hired servants,
and went after him.
^ "And they w^t into Caper-
naum ; and straightway ''on the
sabbath day -^he entered into
the ;];SSSSl and taught 22 And
'they were astonished at his
'for he taught them as
„„itort^ authority, and not as
the scribes. "3 And "tmightww there
was in their synagogue a man
with an unclean spirit ; and he
cried out, *♦ saying, j^t J^^-. whM
have we to do with thee, thou
Jesus of Nazareth? art thou
come to destroy us? 'I know
thee who thou art, "the Holy
One of God. '^^And Jesus "re-
buked 'him, saying. Hold thy
peace, and come out of him.
26 AjiH ^^' unclean iplrit, ''tearing him and
^*-"" when the unclean aplrit had torn him,
aliT^rild with a loud voice, he came
out of him. " And they were
all "amazed, insomuch that they
questioned among themselves,
saying. What uung is this? Jjit
newaoctri^"t&f for with authority
«m^Sde'ai''& even the unclean
spirits, and they jo obey him.
28 Anrl the report of him went out eaaiKbtwajr
'"^"^ immediately hia fame apread aoroad
eretrwhera into oil fho rorrinn °' Oalllee
throughont all Wie region toani
round about
about Galilee.
=» "And ■Mr'uSf- 'when they
were come "out of the synagogue,
they eStSId into the house of
Simon and Andrew, with James
and John. ^ ^^ "Simon's wife's
mother lay sick of a }j;jj' and
""ii^^^ they tell him of fe',;
^^ ^d he came and •'took her by
the hand, and fl^ her up ; and
Immediately, the fcver left her, and
she ministered unto them.
S. MARK
[Chap, i, t. 45
oBm
MaU.4.M.
»8ae
XaU.4.9>.
eJUtt.4.
IS.
For TW. a—
38, we Lalce
4. SI— IT.
dSm
• ch.au,
u.
CixAeUie.
rf,u.
/T«r. tti
BMlUtt.4.
a.
ggMlIatt
7. as, a.
• For TOT. S6
-sa. Me Luke
4. 49; 4S.
iLalie8.lt.
Bee Matt. 14.
3S.
iBee
Kattaa.
i Op. John
12.19.
tCp.Ter. M
k Ada la 15
AJameaS.!*.
mJolma
Acta a 14.
Rer.&T.
Cp. Luke I. IS
A Heh. 7. 9S
A 1 John 2. ax
aBee
Matt la U.
0 ImL SI. 1.
pCp. Lnko
4.44.
« Ter. SL
rch.au.
• ch. a T.
Acte a 1.
1 For Ter. 40
.-u.KeMatt
8.2—4
A Lake a
ia-14.
Kch. laiT.
Matt 17. 14
A27.9>.
vCp.Matt
an.
vCpwcha
92, 3S
AKattaM.
z Acta 17. U.
a For Ter. 39
-M, we Matt
an— 18
A Luke 4.
s Matt a sa
a Tor. 91, 2S.
k ch. I. S4
Aaa
A 7. as
A a 98.
Matt a so
A 17. 9.
See Matt IZ
18.
el Cor. as.
d Luke 17.
14.
<Ln. 14.
s-as.
/chav.
Acta a 7
A a 41.
o ch. a 11.
Matt 10. 18
A 24. 14.
Lake B. B,
Jameea A
A oh. 7. 98.
Matt a SL
Cp. Luke a
It, 181
^2 And at even, when the sun
did set, they brought unto him
all that were m^au <^d ibem
that were '"possessed Avith devik.
^^ And all the city was gath««d
together at the door. ** *And
he healed many that were sick
*^ divers diseases, and cast out
many *devils; and '*^ suffered
not the 'devils *to speak, because
they knew him*.
^ *And in the morning, rMn^
a great while before day/ne
row np and ^gp^ q^j^ ^nd departed
into a ,SuS5t place, and •tboie
prayed. ^° And Simon and tbey
that were with him followed
ofi-AP bim: 37 and they found bim,
aiier ug,, And when ther had founS Um.
tSSJSfd onto him. *A11 ^f^^
thee. 8« And he ^^ unto them.
Let us go e"*^*""" into the next
towns, that I may preach there
luSI for ''Si^o™'* came I forth.
3» 'And 9he pl^la*to their cti»-
gogues throughout all Gafilee,
pre«>hingjand«»ting q^^ 'devils.
*o 'And there "^^^^J^^^-
beseeching him, 'and "kneeling
down to him, and saying unto
him, *"If thou wilt, thou canst
make me clean. ** And J2S.
moved with compassion, ''" "55'**'
forth his hand, and touched
him, and saith unto him, 1
will ; be thou "°*<'" clean. *^ And
Straightway xL
a* soon a* he had spoken, immediately ><"<^
leprosy departed from him, and
he was °^eL,«i°- *^ And 'he
'^^S? charged him, and 'SXSS'
sent him »^^, ** and saith unto
him, *See thou say nothing to
any man : but go thy way,
''shew thyself to the priest, and
•offer for thy cleansing t^
things which Aioses commanded,
^for a testimony imto them.
** *But he went out, and began
to publish it much, and to *U^
R.V. 1 Or, a ' Or, wmimt.liw
• Or, demoniat$ » Gr. drmon*.
autholitiea omit and hutlinp down to Um.
3 Some ancient authoritieR read vA^n he wa* amte out ol IMa tj/naffoffiu, he earned
* Many ancient authorities add to be Chri$L See iMke 4. 41. ' Dome anocsi
• Or, etemln
* Or, to lay that then tntm Aim.
46
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. 45]
S. MARK
[Chap. 2, v. 21
abroad the ^matter, insomuch
that 'Jesus could no more openly
enter into ^ city, but was with-
out in 'desert places : and "they
-came to him fi^m every quarter.
' And '"'Z^l gSlSlSrSf^ into
2 'Capernaum after some
dii^'iiid it was noised that
he was *in the house. ^ And
mtaSgiAinT "^any were gathered
together, i„«,'Such that there was
no lSSS'to"?Se{?J tlum, no, not
■o^cliu about the door: and
he pi^hld the word unto them.
3 A AnH fViov'"'"^ brlnitiiig unto him t nun
.tLUU i/uojf come nnto Mm, brining one
sick of the palsy, which wmnOorne
•of four. * And when they could
not 'come nigh unto him for the
'^^; ■'they uncovered the roof
"where he was : and when they
had broken it up, they let down
the bed ^gSS? the sick of the
palsy lay. * ^^ Jesus "^^
their tMKbS^^ onto the sick of
the palsy, 'Son, "thy sins be rS^Ten
lorgTOn. 6 But thcrc wcro certain
of the scribes sitting there, and
reasoning in their hearts, ^ Why
doth this man thus "^k'""
bSl?,te«f 'who can forgive sins
but «''§o3»&**? « And fi^S!^
^^Tf^^f?^ in his spirit that
they so reasoned within them-
selves, hf »id nnto thein. Why
reason ye these things in your
hearts? « Whether is i!^i, to
say to the sick of the palsy. Thy
sins be'^Jl'n th«, ; or to say. Arise,
and take up thy bed, and walk ?
10 But that ye may know that
•'the Son of man hath 'power on
earth to forgive sins (he saith to
the sick of the palsy), ^^ I say
unto thee. Arise, »nd take up thy
bed, and go tbr ^SjTnto'thine house.
« And "'uSSrrfi.'SV^S^'' took up
the bed, and went forth before
agM
Lukar. Ul
6 1 Cor. II.
<cta.2.3,U
Cp. John 6. 2.
ch. I. «.
<Cp.eh.l.
Ulniz.)
tlUit.ai.
/ For Ter. 14
— Zl,K»Hmtt
B. 9-17
t Luke S.
Sr7-38,
; Oik Matt.
h Tot tvt. 8
-18, IM HMt.
a2— 8
4 Lake 5.
Itl-W.
OUttll.
19.
Lake IS. X
yCmlmka
S.19.
tAoU4,I
433.11
lekian.
Matt, a 10, 19
4 B. 23,29
4 15.18.
Luke 7. 9, M
k 17. 19
iia.*!.
AcU a. 18
i. 14. 9.
JamM 5. Ui.
m Lnke 7.
48.
Cp, John 5. 14
aCp. Luke
IS. 7
k John e. 19.
och. 14.(4.
John la 3&
p 1 Tim, I.
11.
4Pa92.8.
Ilal.4&2&
rMatt. 11.9
414. U.
Luke II. 1.
John I. S
4a»
*4,1.
Cp. Act! la 98
kia.».
John a. 98.
ICp. ch.
7. 5. .
« Luke la
12.
V John a 91
w Cp. Ter.
98.
xSee
Luke 17. 99:
irCpi John
ia90.
them all; insomuch that they
were all amazed, and 'glorified
God, saying, We never saw it on
this £ashion.
^^ And he went forth again
by the sea side ; and ''all the
multitude resorted unto him,
and he taught them. '*-^And
as he passed by, he saw 'Levi
the 8on of Alphasus sitting *at
t\tijL place of toll, anfl he aaith uriirk
ine receipt of custom. "HO said UnW)
him, Follow me. And he arc»e
and followed him. ^' And it
came to pass, \'Kt,*'LXu'li"i3' at
meat in his house, ""* many
^'publicans and sinners sat
»i«o"'£^ther with Jesus and his
disciples : for there were many,
and they followed him. ^^And^hen
*the scribes '°' ""•^.^SS.^^" ""'
saw "»' "iS^f "-« with %tc2L" and
8£iOT?th4y said unto his disciples,
How 1. )?th.t he eateth "and drinketh
with pubUcans and .t"„°^, "^'}^*,^~
Jesus heard it, he saith unto
them, They that are "whole have
no need of the physician, but
they that are sick: "I came
not to call the righteous, ^but
alnners.
■Inner* to repentanoe.
18 AnH 'John's diadplea and thtk
Ana the dlaclplee of John and of *^^
Pharisees SSte: and they
come and say unto him, 'Why
An John's disdplea ani\ *Uie disciples
QO the disciples of John aUQ
of the Pharisees fast, but thy
disciples fast not ? ^° And Jesus
said unto them, 'Can the ohJuRn
of the 'sa^gSSbSJ fast, while the
bridegroom is with them? as
long as they have the bride-
groom with them, they cannot
fest ^° But *the days will come,
when the bridegroom shall be
taken away from them, and
"then ,^i they fest in thSJs'dSi.
^ No man »i» seweth a piece of
""fSST* cloth on an old garment:
R.V. 'Or. ««rd. 'Or.ht. >0r, IkeeMr < Or.iUtonie • Many ancient autborities read iWiiii Mm
Mxtu Mm. • Ur. OIHU. ' Or, auHmritr ' Bra maninal note on Matt. 8. 48. • Some andent authoritlM roul
4lmi Uu Pharltta. » Or, How ll it Mot k< eoMk . . . <iaMr< ; n gome andent anthoritiea omit and <ir>aMk.
> Or. Minus-
AV. * Or,alCheptociwlkcrett«eiuiomira«r«efJtwd. t Or, row, or, imKToupM,
47
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 21]
S. MAEK
[Chap. 3, v. 18
•i5^'^t?Si'«?i'Jdituptaketh
o\aa that which ■hould flU
ciae the new piece th»t fllle<
from it, the new from the old, and a worse rent
awajr ftom the old, and the rent ia made
"w^Si'- ** And no man putteth
new wine into old "t^uS^: else
the new wine JJS. burst the ^^
and the wine g^JfifS; and the
■kins ■ y.,,fOuy put ti«ip
botUee wlU be marred • OUl UBW
nnno in^rt freeh wli»«kiiia.
Wine nitut be put 1""' new botUeit
23 "And it came to pass, that
!,_ was going on the sabbath day through the
uc went through the com fields on the sabbath
cornfields. j^qJ j^jg disciples ''*began,
as they went, to pluck the ears
of com. ^ And the Pharisees
said unto him, Behold, -'why do
they on the sabbath day *that
which is not lawful ? ^ And he
said unto them, ^e ye never
read "what David did, when he
had need, and was an hungred,
he, and they that were with
him ? 26 How he '^^ into the
house of God ^ to?dS. of « Abiathar
^ high priest, and did eat 'the
shewbread, which '* ia not lawful
to eat but for the priests, and
gave also to them Jmox ^ere
with him ? " And he said unto
them, 'The sabbath was made
for man, and 'not man for the
sabbath : ^a ^^^^ "the Son of
man is ^'SiVilS of the sabbath.
^''And 'he entered again
O into the synagogue ; and
^ there was a man there which
had "^Jk^t^"^^ * And »they
watched him, whether he would
heal him on the sabbath day;
that they might accuse him.
^ And he saith unto the man
that YtaA bis hand withered. t'Cifanfl
which naa the withered hand, OianQ
forth. * And he saith unto them,
''Ta if lonrfiil on the sabbath dajr to do good.
18 11. laWIUl to do good on the sabbath days,
or to do •'e'iSf ? to save 'uVif- or to
kill ? But they held their peace.
*And when he had "looked round
about on them with anger, being
grieved ?^'S|}^«Si;f of their
at 'the hardening
for the t hardness
a Mttt. 8. 0.
a Cp. 1 Kin.
la 4.
b Joah. 9. i.
Job 32. 19
(mg.l. P»,
lie. &)(mg.).
c S^w MotL
12. 11.
ilch. 13. IS.
Uittt. 22. la.
Cp. rtl. 8. IS.
e For Ter. <$
—^, see Matt.
12. 1 »
4Luke6. 1— >•
/ .Mutt. 12,
;Matt.4.9S.
Lake a, 17.
* Dent 38.
t iKi. 84. &
l^«k.sa.u.
lUac5.S.
>Cp. lUtt.
S. 11.
ao. n-ii.
IBMUatt.
11. 2L
m Sea Matt.
SI. M.
ml Sam. 21.
l-«.
och. ass,
45IGk.l
k a. 10 |Ok.l.
poh.aat,
SL
q 1 Chr. 24.
e. Cp. 1 S&m.
21. Ik 38am.
a 17.
rSmKatt.
4.23.
<Ei.2aaa
LeT. 24. &— 9.:
(ch.s.2S.S4.
ImIu 7. 31 it
mf. forme.).
« ch. a. se.
Mattaao^si
A 14.38.
lAike a U.
11 eta. I. ts, St.
Luke 4. 41.
wliak«a28.
X Ex. 2a 12.
Drut. a 14.
ySeaHatt
14.33.
• Col.2.ia
a See Matt
12. IS.
» On. rar. ID.
e Matt, la 1.
Luke a 12, 13.
Cp. ch. a 7— u
i Lnkg a 1, 3.
d For Ten
l-AHeUatt.
I2.»^14k
Luke a 6— 11.
■ ch. I. 29.
/John lais
* la IS, 19.
(Lake 14.1
* 2a9IL
Cp. Luke 11.64
* John a a
h For Ter. 16
—19, He Matt.
IO.S— 4'
k Lukea
14—18
A AotsLUl
i>latl.ia
U.
John I. 42.
>lIatt.4.3L
;kCp. Luke
14. 9L
I Op. MstL
2aistLuka
lO. 6 k AcU
4.38,01.
hS% he saith unto the man.
Stretch forth ^e hand. And
"he stretched it 'S^ : and his
hand was ,e.to.«i wbdtol?u>. ott..
^ 'And the Pharisees went JSk.
and straightway tSif'o^'U^^SS^
•Hi<S!Sr^ against him, how thej
might destroy him.
7/ And T~n,B «<th hta dlMdiilas
But JeSUB withdrew himself iS hb
diMMM to the sea : and 'a great
multitude from Galilee fouSS!Abim.
and from Judsea, ^ and from
Jerusalem, and firom 'Idomaea,
and fr<m beyond j^^. and tb.,
about 'Tyre and Sidon, a great
multitude, ^^ th^iSk h-rd 'what
great things he did, came onto
him. ° And he sjpake to his
disciples, that "a ^ ^^ should
wait on him b^sause of the
mSSt^e. lest they should 'throng
hte.' '° F« 'he had healed many;
insomuch that "8.eri?rS!.^»;:£^
'pressed upon him "that ther might touch hiat.
for to touch him, as many as bad plaguca.
^^ "And ""■ unclean spirits, "'iSSr*
they *^'S^ him, "fell down before
him, and cried, saying, Thoa
art "the Son of God. ^^ ^^j
"he sSX'cSSii^.S^ that they
should not make him known.
■■^ 'And he goeth up into ^
mountain, and caUeth unto him
^whom he '''°^' would : and they
SSe unto him. '♦'And he ^sa"
twelve,' that they SlS&d be with
him, and that he might send
them forth to preach, ^ 'and to
have p„^ to h'Sj'^e.sea, «A to cast
out 'devils : '^ "*and Simon *he
sumamed Peter ; ^^ and ■'James
the son of Zebedee, and John
the brother of James ; and
LtTu.^.S^ff'tSi'S Boanerges, which
is, Thf°iMis of thunder: ^ and
Andrew, and Philip, and Bar-
tholomew, and "Matthew, and
Thomas, and James the son of
ch. a S3
t lais.
("p. ch. la 31.
ach.aS3. Bam.ll.3e. Eph.4.is. Cp. ch. la S ft Ueb. a a el.
R.V. 1 That Is, lii'iu tutd (u »o«l4a
X at. btoan to moire their wair ptudting. * Some ancient antboiities read im
«r «•» nvf. i/rw... « Or. .,4 rwc ^fo M« mtd«t ^ Or. aU t^ Okimg$ that h* aid " Ur. i
> Some ancient anthofitles add ttAom oJjo A« funwd dpotOsa Seeliake6.13. « Gr. i'
ancient aathoritlea insert and he appointed twelve.
A.V. 'Or. ariM, stand forth <i> Me mldat. tOr.HiadMW. t Or.i
Ae dap* 0/ Abiaihar the high pri«$L
T ilT./ttt. ' • ■
48
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 3, v, 18]
S. MAEK
[Chap. 4, v. 12
Alphseus, and Thaddseus, and
Simon the 'SSSuS* ^° and Judas
Iscariot, which also betrayed
him.
him:
And be oometh '"birttrt > ItiMiBA
End they went InlO „ DOUSe.
^° And the multitude cometh
together again, 'so that they
could not so much as eat bread.
^ •'And when 'his ♦friends heard
J\ they went out to lay hold
on him: for they said. He 'is
beside himsel£ ^ And ''the
scribes which came down from
Jerusalem said, 'He hath Beel-
zebub, *^ b^ tJie prince of the
*devil9 casteth he out "" 'devils.
^ "And he called them unto him,
and said unto them in parables,
How can Satan cast out Satan ?
^* And if a kingdom be divided
against itself that kingdom
cannot stand. ^ And if a house
be divided against itselt that
house '^"S^o't"" stand. '^And
if Satan '"'^J^ up against him-
self, and tl^ divided, he cannot
stand, but hath an end. " §J*
"1S.S" can enter into *^^ ^^i^'
""holiS""" and spoil his goods,
except he ^ui ^i^t bind the
strong man ; and 'then he will
spoil nis house. '^ "Verily I say
unto you. All ""^ sins shall be
forgiven unto the sons of men,
j^^j their blasphemies wherewith
soever they shall blaspheme :
" 'But'&"tb;t" shall "blaspheme
agamst the Holy ^'^ hath
never forgiveness, but is ffSSaw "
eternal duo'^Suon : ^° becausemey
said. He hath an unclean spirit
31 'And then come hie mother anA Viia
There came then hie brethren «»**" ""»
'™te' and, Standing without,
""^ sent unto him, calling him.
32 And tJe multitude ^^^^
about ^^1 and they £& unto him,
Behold, thy mother and thy
brethren without seek for thea
^ And he ""^-^^ them, "i^^
am. i.
b ch. 7. IV
tax.
eOp. John
IS. 14
k Heb. a. U.
idUtLT.
a.
Cp. Lokall.
98.
«ch. & IL
/Gp. John
7. <L
9Cp.v«r. IL
k ^orrtT. 1
— u,ieo)Utt.
IS. 1-16
A Lukes.
< 9 Oor. S. llL
Cp.Jalmia
2)
U Acta 26. 24.
ich. 7. 1.
lUtt 15. L
* Cli. ch. a »
ALukcS.1— S.
I Matt. S. 34
Jkl2.:U.
LuJce II. 15.
Cp. Matt. 10.
Sol J.>Uu7-2A.
mrer. SS.
It J^r TOT. S3
12.
kLukail,
17—93.
oOf.ImL
as. 10
* AmoiaU.
plni.4a94.
g Junes I.
11.
r John IS. fl.
• CalnL
SS.U.
(Jer. 4.3.
M For Ter. 9S
—30. Me Umtt.
12.31,89.
Lnke la.
^'
i Heb. a 4-<
t laK
k I John a la
ffCp. Acta
7.91
* Heh lOl Sa
w Ter. 9a
Oen.2&12.
ziieeMstt.
II. IS.
y Trr. M.
3 For Tcr, 31
— 35, evv Matt.
12.46—50
t Luke a
19-21.
a ch. 6. 3.
Matt. 13. KL
John 2. 12
k 7. 3. 5. la
AcU I. 14.
1 Cor. 9. 5.
&I. I. IS.
6 Matt, la
11.
C«l. I. 27.
Cp. 1 Cor. 2.
6—10
It 1 John 2. 2a
97.
S.c Matt II.
95.
0Bee
Bom. ia9a
dlOor. a
11, M.
CoL4.a
lTheaL4.ia.
1 Tim. a 7.
• ImLaa
Ml
/Deut2a4
Jer. a «1.
Eiek. 12.2.
Rom. 1 1, a
9 Cor. a 14
k4.4.
CpilMl.42.
19.91).
Who is my Toth"."? my brethren?
3* And Ma round ^^, on
them which sat "™"* about him,
£Sd1'{i^°o'a my mother and my
brethren! ^^ For "whosoever
shall ''do the will of God, the
same is my brother, and my
sister, and mother.
41 And Ig'SeU^S ^ to teach
by the sea^dli: iSi there JL
gathered unto him a ""^
great multitude, ''so that he
entered into a ^ and sat in
the sea; and th^«h(de multitude
^ by the sea on the land.
" And "he taught them many
things by parables, and said unto
them in his ^^ ^iSjUSSj Be-
hold, i*ss,^?oi:riS^ to sow:
* and it came to pass, as he
sowed, some *** fell bv the
way side, and the fowu otuie air
came and devoured it'up * And
2J^« feU on '^l^ ground, where
it had not much earth ; and
im^JSltSy it sprang up, because it
had no ^f^X of earth: « St
'when the sun was "^ it was
scorched; and because it had
no root, 'it withered away.
7 And ^^l fell among '">• thorns,
and the thorns grew up, and
choked it, and it yielded no
fruit 8And°tefeU'»'^„"«'good
ground, and di^Ji^^ ,S^tSSt^
up and •fi'SSSa'; and brought
frtrt-h tUrtyfoId, a-nA slxtyfold,
lOITn, „n,e thlrtT. aUQ ^^g ,ixty_
ftTlH "* hundredfold. 9 AnH >in
a"** aome an hundred. AHQ DG
eald nnto^em.''He that hath CaTB to
hear, let him hear.
™ And •'when he was alone,
they that were about him with
the twelve asked of him the
?Sffi,t ^^ And he said unto them,
nJnto you ,t is ^ven u, know "the
mysteiy of the kingdom of (3od:
but unto ''them that are without,
all (AcK things are done in parables:
'* 'that ■'seeing they may see, and
I0t,2miM. 8eeIiUkea»; AcUl.ia
A.V. • Or, «
* Or, fconw
t Or,
* Ur. demoiu.
49
Digitized by
Google
Ohap. 4, V. 12]
8. MAKK
[Chap. 4, v. 37
lest ,t any Un
a^in,
converted,
not perceive ; and hearing they
may hear, and not understand ;
.".m. they "should 'Sf
and tkHr^an, should be
forgiven them. ^^ "And he ^^
unto them, Know ye not this
parable? and how thSS^je
know all "» parables? 1* «The
«ower soweth •''the word. ^^ And
these are they by the way side,
where the word is sown; ^1
when they have heard, •*'^^'^
^m^tTi^dSfeiv, and taketh away
the word ""th.^'iL'*"' sown in
them. 16 AnrI l-Vioao '■> Uke
theU bearU ADQ lUese »„ they
"^uTSiri'S SiSd."^ are sown »■»»„">«
•SSy'gSi^'; who, when they have
heard the word, S^^l receive
it 'with gu^^ew ; " and "»y have
no root in themselves, »nd"'so
*endure but for a aZ^^SIt^Siia. when
or persecution ariseth
2S^i».'SiSJ 'they
tribulation
affliction
because of the
for the word's
stumble. 18 AnH others ^r-a t>iov
an offended. -^nU these are iney
^JfS, are sown among "■* thorns ;
these are they that have heard tVta vrnrA
such as hear ""6 WOru,
"■^ and "the cares of '^,; 'world,
and ''the deceitfulness of riches,
and the lusts of other things
entering in, choke the word, and
it becometh unfruitful '^° And
those o-<v fViAv that were aniim °I>°° '^^
these are iney ^uch are sown on
good ground ; such as hear the
word, and J^,5» it, and brfJ^forth
fruity
aocei
«„,. 'ttdrtyfold, ".S^i^Sfg^
anr\ * hundredfold.
2»iiu lome an hundred.
^ 'And he said unto
them,
'Is *f*c.SSP brought to be put
under 'i" 'bushel, or under ^b^
and not to be ??»' on .S'dttck?
^ "For there is nothing hid,
'•;'i.lc'^'.hlfu'^n°o^"* be manifested;
neither was t!ifiLZA'f^ secret,
but that it should come ^y^-
^ "If any man ^^^ ears to hear,
let him hear. ^ And he said
unto them. Take heed what ye
hear: *with what measure ye
Sete. it shall be measured "^'° you:
aSee
Hatt. 18.19.
bSee
Lake 22.11.
e For TOT. 13
-a), He Matt.
13. 18-23
A Lukes.
11— U.
dCli-Matt.
IS.«— aa
a Cp. Mitt.
13.37
i John 4. 96,
37.
/ Ter. SSL
ch.2. 9
Luke I. Z
AcUa.!.
Junes I. ai.
pCp.Ecclea.
II.S,<.
kJoel&U.
Rer. 14. U.
<Cp.oh.&
M
l^iialsaa
kEiek. 83.
31,32
& John & 36.
i For Ter. 30
-39,HeMUL
13.31,32
i Luke I& IB,
19.
irOsL ).<.
Cp. Hoe. ei <
k UaL 5. 1.
ISee
MatL II. a.
m Matt. IT.
90.
Luke 17. (.
nSee
Matt.&9S.
0 9 Tim. 4.
10.
pinm.&
», 10, n.
Cp. eh. la a
a .Matt. 19. S3
k Acta 5. 1—11
a Ueb. a. 13.
q Hoe. 14. a
John IS. 0, 1&
Phil. I. 11.
C0LI.&
rMatt. i&
S4.
«T«r. 8.
( Bee Ter. 14
« John 16.
11
1 Cor. a. 2.
Ueb. s. 12.
V For Ter. 21
— 2S, lee Lake
S.l«-U.
wCp. Jolm
18.99.
zMattS.
16.
Luke 11.31
IT Ter. la
Cp. ch. 13. 1
f Cpi9FeL
1.9(1
oMattia
96.
Luke 12.1.
Cp. 1 Tim. 5.
25.
6 For Ter. 35
—41, lee Matt.
B. IS. 23— 27
a Luke 8.
22—96.
Cp. Jolm 6.
1»— 21.
c Ter. ft.
d John 4. 6
iin«,l
: 13. ».
e Hatt T. Z
Luke a. 38.
anA more shall be glTcn nnto roo.
auM. onto yon that hear shall more be cfrcs.
26 "For he that hath, to him
shall be given: and he that
hath not, from him shall be
taken '"^ even that which he
hath.
3« And he said, ''So is the
kingdom of God, as if a m»a
should cast seed SS^t^g^^;
"" and should SiJSS and rise lught
and day, and va& seed should
spring Sd*SS,w*^: 'he knowe*h
nnf.hnw 2tf_The ooH^^>, . 'baaRth .
not how.
For the
earth
bringeth foitk
fruit of herself ; first theblade,
then the ear, ,fti?"?hat the full
com in the ear. ^ But when
the fruit 'is tbroug'^hrtoMiSSi.Wy
"he 'putteth '°£^ the sickle, be-
cause the harvest is com&
3°>And he said, whSS^nto duJl
we liken the kingdom of Godf
or ^?h what eoSSSSm shall we
'^\£^ ? *" 'It is Uke -a grain
of mustard seed, which, when it
is sown "};?■' the earth, """^ " ••
less than all the seeds that
"Se"rthS".^l^ «^iSi when it is
sown, It groweth up, and be-
cometh greater than all "" herbs,
and .C'Su. out great branches;
so that the f^ of the »-S"
^ lodge imder the shadow
thereof,
of it
^ And 'with many such para-
bles spake he 'the word onto
them, "as they were able to
hear {V 3*|ai "without a para-
ble spake he not nnto them:
bat 'prlTately to his own dlsdplas >,» tck-r
and when they were alone, "'^ cX-
pounded all thin«s t^hSfduripie..
35 »And £^, day, wh«i
tbe even was come, he saith
unto them. Let us ,JSJ, over
unto the other sida ^ And
when they'^SS^eent away the multi-
tude, they gSj him ^^ •»— •
''even as he "[^^ in the S*:
A nH other boats were with him.
.film there were also with him other little sblpa.
" And there "Jj^ a great storm
R.V. " Or, aiH ' Or, yiclibU > Or, atloirelh
A.V. * Tlw word in tJio original aignifieth a leea
50
• Or.MndeU/oria
as Matt. Mt,
f Or,l
> Or. At <
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, v. 37]
S. MARK
of wind, and the waves "beat
into the '^hirS'^ that "»,f~»
was now ^^ ««And he '"'"^
was in the hinder piit'S'theriiip, asleep
on "■; gi£t°° : and they awake
him, and say unto him, 'Master,
carest thou not that we perish ?
38 And he •JSlS". and 'rebuked
the wind, and said unto the sea,
Peace, be stilL And the wind
ceased, and 'there was a great
cahn. *'' And he said unto
them. Why are ye „ ''fearful?
how ^\t £t°?l ffU no faith? * And
they feared exceedmdy, and said
one to another, wh.t JS^S m«n is
this, that even -^the wind and
the sea obey him?
5' "And they came oTer*°nnto
the other side of the sea, into
the country of the SSS^^
^ And when he was come out of
the j£ft iS^'Si^^iSg there met him
out of the tombs a man with an
unclean spirit, ^-^who had his
dwelling JS^ the {SSbSj and no
naan could "^ ■°°" bind him, no,
not with "ei^'!' * because that
he had been often bound with
fetters and chains, and the chains
had been p"^^ asunder by him,
and the fetters broken in pieces:
and no man had strength to tama Kim
neither could any man lame mm.
^ And always, night and day,
In the tombe and In the mountains, he wai
he was Id the mountains, and In the tombe,
crying °°', and cutting himself
with stones. ^ bS? when he saw
Jesus 'SS o "• he ran and "wor-
shipped as,'' 'and ""^iiSi"" with
a loud voice, ifd^d! "What have
I to do with thee. Jesus, *thou
Son of 'the ^Stk^ God? •!
acyure thee by Go^that thoa tor-
ment me not. " For he said
unto him, Come '"»'^\,t"'S? ^?'»°
spirit, out of the man. 8 AnA ha
man, iliou unclean spirit AIIU lie
asked him, What is thy name?
And he £iil'e,SS.'°..^lSL My name is
'i^on:' for we are many. ^° And
aCp.Xet»
27.14.
» Fs. 10*. 7.
OixLuke*.
(Job as. 11.
Fa as. 7.
CpL ch.6. 01
& Matt. 14. SI.
dJobaH.
V.
• dud). I.
27.
/CuLuke
J.I
38-0.1
k liOkeSL
as— «.
It Cp. Luke
a 27.
iTar.a.
ycp.B«T.
18.2.
irCp.lKln.
17.18
A Luke fi. 8
k AcU la !».
I Fa.ee. IS.
Cii.di. I. u
Matt. as.
a ch. 1. 9S.
Acta a 7.
o Cp. aSsm.
laio
k lasa
*Jobn2.4,
oi.
pCaMatt
8m Matt. M.
SS.
«ch.7.tl.
Matt. 4. a.
rOen. 14.
IS.
Num. a«.M.
Pi.57. &
Du>.aM.
lEKLaSL
Lukal.n
kass.
Acta la 17.
Heb. 7. 1, oi.
aMattia
SS.
Acta laiS.
Cv. Jamais.
<MUt2a
« For Tar.
39— 4S,sea
Matt, a is-as
k Luke a
41-M.
[Chap. 5, v. 22
he besought him much that he
would not send them away out
of the country. " Now there
xgaa fTiopo 00 ^* mountain side _
WHO l/Ut;re nj^h unto the mountains *»
great herd of swine feeding.
^* And ,u t^*5eTii. besought him,
saying. Send us into the swine,
that we may enter into them.
'3 And forthwith j«m. gave them
leave. And the unclean spirits
^t out, and entered into the
swine: and the herd ran"{toiratiy
down »^^p'*Xe into the sea,
fS-eri?^ about two So°SSSdi and
""' were choked in the sea.
i*And the^ that fed th*";^, fled,
and told it in the city, and in
the coimtry. And they wSTout to
see what it was that "^^SiS^^
^° And they come to Jesus, and
•^iSS" 'him that was possessed
with the deril. andtid the legion, sitting,
anV'a^tSid. and in his right SSl
atwn him that had 'the legion: on(1 thOT
were afraid. ^^ And they that
saw it <i«i«jfj»n«o them how it
befell to *him that was possessed
with thWiJli, and „j« concerning
the swine. "And *they began
to "^ him to depart ^Srf then-
•SilSr- '^And ^^^ he was ".?^°«
into the ^^ he that had been
possessed with Jgl'iirJJTr^ W™
that he might be with him.
^° Hm^teft j"eeus Suffered him not, but
saith unto him, Go »°"^om?to°°'°
thy fiiends, and 'tell them how
great things the Lord hath done
for thee, and '"^th* had oo^SSo
em +.li«« 20 An/1 ho. »»?» hlTTO
on the& ^ And he
Ion
way,
departed,
and began to publish in ^De-
capolis how great things Jesus
haid done for him: and all men
did marvel
^ And when Jesus ^ ?S^
over again '"by Sw?* unto the other
side, » '^'ucrppk "" gathered
unto him: and he was nigh nnto the
sea. ^ Andl'bShoid, there cometh
av. > Or, r«K*<r
• Or, Aa datmrniae
61
* Gr. dcmoiu.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 5, v. 22]
S. MAKK
[Chap. 6, v. 3
one of "the rulers of the syna-
gogue, jf^ by name; and
wheTh^-w him, he "Jitf" at his
feet, 23 and 'gSSSS'h?' him ™^.
saying, My little daughter uSlh
at the point of death : / prap
thee, *^^ '^ come and ''lay thy
hands on her, that she may
be "-^4,Sf' ^ and ^. ^ live.
^And j^ went with him; and
'ffi.ppi?'^ foUowed him, and
""' 'thronged him.
^ And a oeruin woman, *which
had an issue of blood twelve
years, ^° and had suflfered many
things of many physicians, and
had spent all that she had, and
was nothing bettered, but rather
grew worse, " ^^^HL^^^'h^^
"™Sf^ Jesus, came in the •"S?
behind, and touched his garment.
^ For she said, If I nu^ touch
but his "ffiir- I shallbe '"*»«
whole. ^ "And straightway the
fountain of her blood was dried
up ; and she felt in her body that
she was healed of uS '"plagua
peroeiTing :„
30 And •tnigbtwar Jnus. pnimiTiug i«
^-ii" Jeaui Immediately knowing "*
himself that 'tl» power pro«edi»»from him
had gone oat'oAim. turned him
about in the "^^^ and said. Who
touched my ^SJ" ? 3' And his
disciples said unto him. Thou
seest the multitude thronging
thee, and sayest thou. Who
touched me ? ^^ And he looked
roimd about to see her that had
done this thing. ^ But the
woman fearing and trembling,
knowing what ^i^" done {J her,
came and fell down before him,
and told him all the truth. ^And
he said unto her. Daughter, 'thy
faith hath 'made thee whole ;
•go in peace, and be whole of
thy '"plagua
w While he yet spake, ^-STe
from "therulerof thesynagogue's
*o««^''i«':SliS»id. Thy daughter is
a Lake 18.
14
Acuta U
* la. 8, 17.
»Liik«7.aw
John II. a.
deb. a. 6
t7. 32
ft a 21. a
ft IS. 18.
Matt. s. IS.
Luke 4. 40
ft 13. IX
ActJia u,W
ft 2a a.
e ch. d. 2
ft 14.33.
/ ch. a. 17.
l7Ter. n.
eli.&9.
kLer. ia.lt.
< Op. Acta
sa 10.
> John II.
4.11.
18m
oh. I. 31.
m Blatt I&,
28
*I7. U.
n Luke 7.
14,22.
Cp. X>U. II. I
ft John 11. 4S.
oSee
cb.3.ia.
p Lake 5. 17
fte.u
ft & 46.
Cp. Acta 10.
ffi.
« ch. S. 8.
BaeIUtt>a4
r For T«r.
l-e. lee Matt.
i&M-n.
Cp. Luke 4.
ig— 30.
• XeU.2.
2S.
Luke 4. a.
Icb. I.2L
Luke 4. SI
fts.6
ft lam
Cp. Acteia
See Matt. 4.
usee
Matt. 7. 93.
«8ee
Luke 7. Hi
WW. 12.
«C]x Luke
4.22
ft John & 42.
• See
ch.3. 31.
dead : why ^troublest thou
*Ma8ter any further?
"the
38 Bat
^'^sJ^^^St^ the word'*^]n!!
spoken, ],« saith unto ""the ruler
of the synagogue, se^n^S^a. only
believe. "And he suffered no
man to follow ^*^ him, save
•Peter, and James, and ■''John
the brother of James. ^ And
h^l^Sb to the house of the ruler
of the gSfSISl' and ""^r^'
tumult, and ^S'^^S^ and V^
greatly. ^^ And when he was
•J^ in, he saith unto them,
'Why make ye ^tbS^i and weep?
thCd^i^is notdead, but-^sleepetn.
**• And they laughed him to
scorn. But ^,„*fe^ put them
all oir*fee taketh the fether
of the child and her mother anA i\tam
and the mother of the damsel. aUQ Uiem
that were with him, and aw^Hh
in where thed.„^5;aW *'And
L^SSi the £^ by the hand,
ttd"JSl unto her, Talitha cumi ;
which is, being interpreted.
Damsel, I say unto thee, "^^T"
^2 And straightway the damsel
"H^^ and walked ; for she was
of the Of^'oPtwelTe yeeie. And they
were «°^uJ5SgS'"' with a great
aS^h°.Sn\ '"And 'he charged
them ,t?2^ that no man should
know *^^/- and •■• commanded
that aometiiing should be given
her to eat
6'' 'And he went out fix)m
gSS.' and "-^"e*^ into 'his
own country; and his dis-
ciples follow him. ' And 'when
the sabbath aar '*<^a8 come, he
began to teach in the synagogue :
and '"many hearing him were
astonished, saying, r^^Lc l»ath
this man these things ? 1^ ^*
wiii?m' S^gff Sa'ch is given unto
'""SJS^rhit'^""" such 'mighty
works „ wrought by his hands ?
' *I8 not this "the carpenter,
the son of Mary, ^e 'brother of
R.V. ■ Or, aand
aatbodttwinewttta;
' Or. »eoHrff€.
'Or. I
>0r,»
< Or. r<aclk«r
BS
•Or,
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, v. 3]
S. MARE
[Chap. 6, v. 26
iiaR
James, and Joeee, and <rf j^ and
Simon? and are not his sisters
here with us? And *they were
•offended S Mm. *^t Jesus
said tmto tiiem, "A prophet is
not without honour, ^f in his
own country, and among his own
kin, and in his own house. ° And
■'^he could there do no 'mighty
work, save that "he laid las
hands upon a few sick folk, and
healed them. ^And *he mar-
velled because of their unbeliet
''And he went round about the
5ite- teaching.
^'And he called unto him the
twelve, and began to send them
forth by two and two ; and '"
gave them "^JlSS^'' over ""> unclean
spuits ; » and ^^^H^ them that
ihe^ should take nothing for
their journey, save a staff only ;
no ^ no ^Jl^ no ""money in
their fe.' » but V 'shod with
"'^iS.fJS^.i^S^i °°* on two coats.
''° And he said unto them.
In w^t'^!S'S[*Ter ^6 enter into ^
house, there abide till ye depart
thenoa. Tl At>H wh»t»oeTer pUoe
from tlut pbte& .tuiu wbtwiOTer
shall not receive you, "^^^ hear
^«."SU ye %{S5? thence, 'shake
off the dust ""' •• under your feet
•for a testimony .JSSt them.
Verily I nr onto too. It ihall be more tolenble
for Sodom tand Oomorrh* In the day of Judgment,
than (or thiu dty. ^^ "And they went
out, and "preached *that men
should repent ^^ "And they cast
out many °devils, and "anointed
with oil many that were sick,
and healed them.
■•* ^And king Herod heard
iltentif . for V,:™ nninA h«d become known :
9/ him » (for '"8 name wi« »n«ul kbrowl
aS«a
Matt. 21. U.
Matt. II. <.
• Iiilka4.SI.
John 4. 44.
Cp. Jer. II. 21
*ia.e
* John 7. &
dliUluS.
U,SlL
• IUtt.11.9.
Johnaai.
/Op-ch. a
AOan. 19. a.
oh. 6. a.
itiMLsa
M.
op.Mtu.a.
iLer. I&U
AaaxL
iiutLaa
All.L
Loka&l
k IS.99.
tiAkoll.
a(nc.|L
loh.a.
U— 1&
Por Tor. 7— U,
■Mlktt.ia
kUikeB.1,
Ojxlmkoia
4-11
423.K.
mCpuMatt.
14.1
A2I.9S.
II oh. 12. ST.
Cp.oh.4.M.
o oh. 12. 41
(4mf.for
And others said.
SStbi
10. «
p Aoto IX 8.
40«n.40L
ao.
rlKln.s.
u.
Erth. I. S
A2.U.
t Aota IS.
n.
CpLN«h.s.lS
t Aota 18. a.
(gee
oh. 1.44.
and *he said, Th»t "John 'the
Baptist Jl Tieen from the dead,
and therefore mightfwSiS'.iJZl forth
theSiSve. in him. i< 'BS'tC" said,
ulakaSL*.
• Eath.S.1
*7. 1.
wUMtLKK
7,a.
zllat*.8.2
A4.I7.
• For nr. 14
-9,aealtott.
14. 1
-U
.to',
0-
nKD' R.V. >0r. aiiM«<toj<amU<. 'Or.nwn-.
'l. , aiitharitteoread(*<». ' Or. (»• SapWwr. ,
^(|)ei <r<twu« Or. otaiorelU. « Some anolent authorltlea laad Ma tfavfMar Uerodiat. " Or, it
\^ A.V. * Theword ilgnifieth a piM* o/broM tiumey. iiiaalMaooKioAal l«aa lAoii a/artttiv>Hatt. 10. a but h«r« Itlatafcenln
-^0 monltiiriiKiiM|r.Jaikellia. t Or. or. J Or.oiiAiininiTnHtto. | Or, tapt Aim, or, aoaed Auk.
53
ULukeft
7-«.
aoh. 8.n.
Hatt. 18^14.
It !• EUJeh,
Tbst it U Kliiu.
Thit it i« *a prophet, '^ as one of
the prophets. « g^t ^"^,;J'>~
hSSxi heard thereof, he said, nh
John, whom I }^^. he is
rl«n fto'2r?he deed. " "For Hcrod
himself had sent forth and laid
hold upon John, and 'bound him
in ranonn fnr tbe nlte of Herodiia, l,:^
Va. prison lOr BenxUa^ •aka, *"°
brother Philip's wife: for he
had married her. ■•* •'For John
lutd said unto Herod, *It is not
lawfid for thee to have thy
brother'swife. ^^Th^oi» Herodias
^^A'li^^rA against him, and
w^'SlvlfiSSidhim; S? she could
SStI '*°for Herod "feared John,
knowing that he was a '^j'^"
man and ^ holy, and ,^„S^Shim,
^3 when he heard him, he ''SS
gladly. '^ And when a con-
venient day was come, that
Herod 'on nis birthday 'made
a supper to his lords, "^""
•high captains, and ^ chief ^S£,
of GalUee ; ^ and when "the
daughter of If^-^SS^ came |S
and danced, "J^' pleased Herod
and them that sat »» ™^ with
"^„"^* the king said unto the
damsel. Ask of me whatsoever
thou wilt, and I will give it
thee. *^ And he sware unto her,
Whatsoever thou shalt ask of
me, I will give it thee, •unto
the half of my kingdom. ** And
she went ,S&, and said unto her
mother. What shall I ask ? And
she said, The head of John 'the
Baptist ^ And she came in
straightway with haste unto the
king, and asked, saying, I wiU
that thou ^:^Xr^^ in a
charger the head of John the
Baptist "^^ And the king was
" » . but for the sake of
V«( for his oath's
exceeding sorry ; •"' '?' '•'"' ""'?■""
•Gr. ffirrfic *0r. dcmoML
* Many andent mtborftlet raid ^ immy. ,<Mn9«>
»Gr.
Souw ancient
•Or.mattary
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, v. 26]
S. MARK
[Chap. 6, v. 51
his oatha, anA °' them tb«t aat
aske, ""O for their sakeB which Sai
^th^Sm he would not reject her.
27 And ili'SiglSjaj the king sent
'*^'.i?'1JSc,a'ioSi^«"^ and com-
manded hiAell^l&'aSSSfht: and
he went and beheaded him in
the prison, '^ and brought his
heaa in a charger, and gave it
to the SjSSel; and the damsel
gave it to her mother. ^ And
when 'his disciples heard ''^^•
they came and took up his
corpse, and laid it in a tomb.
80 'And ■'the apostles Ji^^
themselves together unto -j,^;^
and ""' told him all thmgs,
tofh^hS they had done, and
'Ir'hSt''" they had taught ^lAnd
he ^'d unto them. Come ye
yourselves apart into a desert
place, and rest a ^^fj. ?„? there
were many coming and going,
and 'they had no leisure so
much as to eat ^^•'And they
'"" »d?i^ tato^' •" a desert place
br .hip'^v.teiy. ^^ And the people
saw them deMig. and many
nlmoiir Hifm, onA '&*7 ran there together
Knew him, ana ran ^oot tuther
Jon footjtom all the citics, and out-
uTATif them.
Tvciiu them, and came tc^ether unto him.
3* And j„„,. when he came ""^^^^
gatfor >• great multitude, anil 'he had
aavn niuch peopie, aiiu ^^u moved with
compassion tomtd them, because
thev were as sheep not having
a shepherd : and ne began to
teach them many things. ^^ And
when the day was now fiEir spent,
his disciples came unto him,
and said, ,Si« if Td^.J'^i;^ and
n*o'^?SSlfmT!; for 5SSJ,: '« 'send
them away, that they may go
into the countrjr ^^^a" .SSTand
iii?a«TmSI«, and buy themselves
•omewhat ti\ oat 37 But he
bread : for thejr have nothing 1*^ "*'* He
answered and said unto them,
"Give ye them to eat And
*they say unto him, "Shall we go
and buy two hundred "'penny-
worth of bread, and give them
aob.al*.
Matt. 8. 14.
c ch. 7. t4.
John ll.il
kn.l.
ilch.8.1
i 14.23.
1 Sam. a IS.
Matt ae. M.
Lake 24. 3a
Oa. 1 Cor. 14.
i Lake a. 10.
/Matt,
ica.
Lake a. U
A 17. 1
ffch. 8.901.
h For ver. 45
— n,aeeMatt.
I4.sa-n
A John a.
i»-aL
iCn. Matt.
8.18.
i For ver. S3
-44, MO Matt
I4.1S-Z1
ftLukes.
10-17
A Johns.
1-11.
C|>ieta.&l-«L
J; See
oh.&9.
I ver. 82.
m oh. 8. 22.
Cp. Luke 9l 10
* John & IT.
a ver. M.
oLukeOL U
Aa.98.
C^ oh. 1. 35
A Lake S. I&
p Cp. cb. 18.
K.
oCpMatt
rCpGen.
82.29
A Luke 24. 28.
«ver. 40.
Cp. Matt 19.
23.
<Wied.l7.
Ul
uCplMke
24. 37.
• Matt
17.7.
Cp. Deut
31.6
k IklL 41. 18
143.1,3
i John I& SI;
vCpsKin.
4.43—14.
xCp. John
8.7.
jrCp. Num.
11.13.21,2^
to eat? 38 An^^he g^ith UUtO
them. How many loaves have
ye? go <}i,nd see. And when
they knew, they say, 'Five, and
two fishes. 3* And he com-
manded them "S,'^?^ *8it
down by companies upon the
green ^raas. *° And mey sat
down m ranks^ by hundreds,
and by fifties. *^ And ,^1 he
had**uAen the fivo loavcs and the
two fishes, "hViMiSd* up to heaven,
iSd blessed, and brake the ^^
and ^'/SkS^ to ^ disciples to set
before them ; and the two fishes
divided he among them alL
*2 And they did all eat, and were
filled *3 And they took np
broken pieces, twelve basketrala, ay%A ate
twelve basketsfnll of the fnjpnent^ oUU
of the fishes. ** And they that
did'^t of the loaves were ,bo«t five
thousand men.
** *And sti^i^htway he •con-
strained his disciples to "^ into
'the Jgrp*: and to go '^^"^^JS.S'S.il*
"'Sf^''1'ant? Bethsaida, while be
himself sendeth the mnlUtade awajr. 46 A w\A
■ent away the people. .aim
*t" tio haA taken leave of thera. »\t~
when ne naa sent them aWa^T "C
departed into *^ mountain to
pray. *^ And when 'even was
come, the !up ^^as in the midst
of the sea, and he alone on the
land « And Sfl^ them «%SJ*
in roSng; for the wind was con-
trary unto th^^ind about 'the
fourth watch of the ni^t he
Cometh unto them, walking ^^
the SS,' and '•" would have passed
by &= ** ^%^'^- when they
saw him walking u™n the sea,
annrwKvl "x^ '^ ^'as 'an apparitiOB,
they SUppOSea It had been a apWU^
and cried out : ^ for they all
saw him, and "were troubled
But he stialKhtway spake nri^^U i-tiam
And Immediately he talked Wlin Uiem,
and saith unto them, *Be of
good cheer : it is I ; 'be not
afraid "^ And he went up unto
them into the ^; and the wind
ceased : and they were sore
R.V. > Or, bf land ' 8m marginal note on Matt IK. 28.
* Or, OMO/Aapiant. 1 The Roman penny b sevenpence halfpenny ; as M
54
' Or. recliae.
. 18. ss. > Or, »
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, v. 51]
S. MARK
[Chap. 7, v. iS
amazed in thBni»elTe«"S5ron?'me»«nre,
62 tor frfJiAY ondentood
luid wond6T6d.
For
oonflidared
nnt ooDcernlng the Invm, but fViair
IlOl the mirtuitot the loeTee: for UiOIT
heart ''was hardened.
^ "And when they had 'SSS*
over, they came 1^ the land^j"
•'Gennesaret, and '"^ to the
shore. *♦ And when they were
come oat of the £g^ straightway
""i^ *knew him, ^s and ran
round kbout th&t whole region, anfi
throoRh that whole region round about, »""
began to carry about "^^''
beds ■'those that were sick, where
they heard he was. "* And
wtfSSS^ir he entered, into tU-
lages, or ^*" cities, or ■»«""*
comitry, 'they laid the sick in
the ■"•SSJJtT^ and besought him
that they might touch if it were
but "the border of hia garment:
and 'as many as touched "him
were made wnol&
7, .Andth.™«._guhe.«i together
unto him the Pharisees, and
certain of the scribes, 'which
had come A-rvm Jeranlera, 2 and had
canio 11 "111 Jenualem. And when
thiy m!w some of his disciples
ate^their ^rcad with •♦'defiled,
that u to i^. with unwashen, ^Z\
they found fault ' For the Phari-
sees, and all the Jews, except
they wash their hands *■"*,'???,"'■
eat not, holding 'the tramtiisn
of "the 'i^ -f £l when they
came from the ■"^SKT" ex-
cept they "wash "«»»«»»", they
eat SSt'Sd many other things
there be, which they have re-
ceived to hold, a.'lir'i^'Sing of
"cups, and *pots, "^ brasen
Teasels'. 5 And fkn
reaseli, and of H tables. Then ^"^
Pharisees and """ scribes JJJd
him. Why walk not thy disciples
according to "the tradition of
*the eldersL 'but eat ""•" bread
with „';SS«{.1 hands ? « He ^SSered
iSi said unto them, Well ^ii
allatt.2a
a.
6ch.a
U— 21.
e Cited from
Imi. 29. 11.
Cp.Eiek.as.
a.
d John 12.
«.
Rom. 11.7.
2 (.'or. 3. U.
8*e ch. 3. i.
e For Ter. 53
— M, see MatU
C[i. John a
/ Luke s. 1.
Col. 2. 22.
Tfi.
i Lake a. U.
iMatt.4.14
t Loka 7. ».
Oal.2.21
lOk.).
Heh. la 28
lOk.1.
I ActJ 5. It.
mCit«l
from
Bx.aan;
which M.
nSm
MatL 9. n.
o Cited from
Ix. 21. 17,
whidina.
pch. 3.101
Luke am
q For Ter. 1
-10, lee Matt.
I&1-28.
rch.a.a.
• Ut. 1. 1;
oL (Heb.).
Cp. Matt. 27.
«Tm«.).
(CnActo
lau
* Rom. 14, M
IOk.1.
« Gal. a 17
(Ok.).
(> Rom. 2. 91.
>OaL 1.14.
Col. 2. 81
« Matt, la
H.
zlleb. H.I.
v8eeA«U
la 14,11.
iReKalO.
Cp. John 2. e.
a Matt za
Lnke 11.39.
6ch.aiS
eCp.Matt.
■ a. S6
* 15.11.
d ch. a 11,
1&
e Luke 1 1.
iS&\?SI'e3ii of you 'hypocrites,
as it IS written,
'This people honoureth me
with their lips.
But their heart is far from
me.
'' HOT^Mt ill ^ain do they worship
me,
Teaching "z^' 'doctrines the
preoepta of men
oonunandments '^i xiicii.
°For taTi'S^'Mide the Commandment
of God, f^ hold '"' the tradition
f^f men.
"1 men, at the waahlng of pota and cnpa:
and toaaj other aneh like thlngi re do. P
he said unto them, Full well *•
ye ***reject the commandment of
God, that ye may keep your own
tradition. ^° For Moses said,
•"Honour thy Mher and thy
mother ; and, '=• '^JoSTcSJ^th"" '^
father or mother, let him 'die
the death : '^ but ye say. If a-
man shall say to his father or '^
Tnnfhor l^t wherewith thou mighteet haw
mower, jt ^^ oorban, that !• to ear, a gift,
been profited by me la 'Corban, that la to ear,
by whataoever thou mlghtest be profited by me ;
Given to Ood; 12 ye no longer enffer him
ht thall bt frte. And ye aaner him no more
to do SSIht for his father or his
mother; « "making l^^^S^^oTh^
of none*rtiect'through Jour tradition,
which ye have delivered: and
many such like things SSjS; '^And
h« fa\\oi\ to him the multitude
whan ne had Cauea ^ ^m people unto
•^:5.-K* said unto them, He^S^runto
me eveSf^OTe'TiwH ^^d Understand:
^° mJe is nothing from without
*i' man, that ef^S^ into him can
defile him : but the things which
proceed »„i. „f the man „_„ thoae fViaf
come OU<' "I him, thoae are they •'lat
defile the man.' ^^ifanymanhaTeeartr
to hear, let him hear. " And when he
was entered 'into the house from
the "S^*- "his disciples asked
him'S.^ISntog the parable. « And
he saith unto them, ''Are ye
so without understanding also?
Do^'^nS't'iS^K., that whatsoever
thing from without .n^reth ioto the
R.V. ^ Or, eroaited ova- to th* land, theveamt unto QnvMtartt 3 or, if > Or, common *<>r, ii;itoM«
«I6oi0 Gt. wtVi tkt fi»t. ^iiT.bapiiat. Some ancient authorities read jrjtHnUt tAcffuc/ty:*. * Or. 6apfmn(r«.
^ Many ancient authoritiei add and eoucAei. * Or, f wrely di* * Manjr ancient authoritiev inaert ver. 10 Ifanjf man hath
tara to heart let him hear.
A.V. *pT,it. t Or, eummovL I Or, datpenOv . in the originaL leUKtheJUt: Theopliylact. up to the «I&oiff,
I Beztoriua ii aboat a piDt and an half. t Oitbtda, ** Ott/ruetrate.
55
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, v. 18]
a MABK
[Chap. 8, v. 7
man, it cannot defile bim ;
■•^ because it eSteSh not into Ws
heart, 'but into ^ belly, and
goeth out into the "SSS^t 'J^
"^ "^iif ^u*" '^'^ ^ And he
said, 'That which ^"S^^*^ out
of the man, that defileth the
man. * For from within, out
of the heart of men, "^J^^
proceed, fotnicatioiu, theft*. * maiden, adulterie*,
tboagbU, adultenea, fomicattone, morden,
St2 _ .eoTetinge, wickedneaaee. AofcAi
TbttU, •coretoasneet, wtSSaneee, tieceil,
'lasciviousness, 'an evil eye,
uSSh^r. "pride, "foolishness :
^^i-all these evil things "SSf
from within, and defile ti^e
man.
^ And from thence he arose,
and went '**^ into the borders
of Tyre 'and «'&nf^V entered
into iS, house, and would have
no man know it: ^t he could
not be hid. 25 But^.t»i^t«g^ .
woman, whose yi'^ daughter
had an unclean spirit, h^°*of'hi^
"aSlf^ came and fell "*°™ at his
feet. 26 "Now the
feet:
The
woman was a
'tor^rcxilr Vq grrophcsnician |>^ race.
UreeK, a ^yropbenidBn "J nation;
ud she besought him that he
would cast forth the Mevil out
of her daughter. " b^ jeSS. said
unto her, Let the children "first
be filled : for it is not meet to
take the children's b*;^ and to
'cast it nSo the dogs, ^e jgt
she answered and ^'a unto him,
?S|: Lord: "y^ the dogs under
the table eat of the children's
"crumbs. *®And he said unto
her. For this saying 'go thy
way; the Mevil is gone out of
thy daughter. «> And ■Xn?hV:S
oomX her house, ^i found the
child laid upon the bed, and the «deTll gone
devil gone out, and her daughter laid upon
out
the bed.
31 "And •^n!"de'SS^SS* from the
borriem «f Tyre, onrl came through Bldon
ooasti "'■ Tyre ""U sidon, he came
unto -^the sea of Galilee, through
the midst of the ^"S^ of "Deca-
aliaLSB.
>.&
kOp.lOi>r.
6.11.
<Cp.biln
11.41
* AcU la U
*ll.9.
dSM
CI1.S.2S.
• Matt 19.
M.
JUDMS.6.
/ch.ass.
(7JamM2.<.
Cpia«n.a.g
t Pi. 86.5
Jtiuttai,
Id.
kMattO.
8MEx.aaia,
14,17.
tSee
ch.a41.
ych.8.11.
Op. John II.
taOor. II.
n.
OaLs.ie.
Epb. 4. 19.
3 PeL 2. 7.
Jade 4.
IBM
HattASB.
mEph.4.
31.
Coi.a&
lTiin.&4.
nSae
Lake I. n.
oCp. Sph.
s.ir
pi Cor. 6.
9,10.
q eh. a. g.
See Katt a 4.
rch. 1.49.
Matt 9. 31.
■ ch. 10. 96.
( For Tcr. I
-10, tee Matt.
l5.SS!-4».
Cp.oh.a
« Cp. John
12.30,91.
«Cp.lCor.
12.19.
leCp. AoU
21.3,3.
z Op. Matt.
S. 9<.
y Op Acta
3. M
t Rom. I. ML
> UatL 7. &
a Op. Lnlce
16 21.
b Joha 4. eo.
eMatt la
la
d For TOT. W
-S7,cp. Matt.
I5.2»— JL
e ch. 14, 9t
Matt 2a 27.
Luke 22. 17,
19.
John a 11, 39.
Acta 27. a.
Kum. 14. e.
1 Oor. la 19
All. 94
AI4.1&
1 Tim. 4. 3, 4.
/Matt 4.13.
John a 1.
ff ch. a 30,
Matt. 4, 31,
polls. ^2 And they bring unto
him "one that was dea^ and
"had an impediment in his
speech ; and they beseech him
to *^ his hand upon Imn. ^^ And
•^he took him aside from the
multitude p"*™*^, and put his
fingers into lus ears, and -Hie
^i; and touched his tongue;
** and 'looking up to heavai,
^he sighed, and saith unto him,
i^hphatha, that is. Be opened
35 "And rtraightway his cars wCTe
opened, and the ^°A of his
tongue was loosed, andne spdice
plain. 36 ^(j 9he charged them
that they should tell no man:
but 'the more he charged than,
BO much the more a great deal
they published a; 37 And "•■'were
' beyond measure astonished,
saying, He hath done all thmgs
well : he maketh g^ the deaf to
hear, and the dumb to speak
^ ' Tn f hmA days, when then w
8 in inOSe diva the moltitade
again a great multitude, and tb^ ka4
being Tery great, and baTing
nothing to eat^ j^ called
gf.'°di^pi^'«irfe and saith unto
them, ^ '1 have compassion on
the multitude, because they
continue with me. now thn^t>, ilava
have now been with me UlTCe OavS,
and have nothing to eat : ^ and
if I send them away fiisting to
theu: own^l^Sl.,. they will fiunt g
the ^',rS?i[^ of them «sr
from rar. * And his disciples
answered him, IS.^'^S^SiL^^.^
^uS^ these men with "bread here
in Jhe^°S!iSeSJS? ^ And he asked
them, How many loaves have
ye? And they said, "Seven.
« And he ^SS!» the '^^^^ to
sit down on the ground : luid
he took the seven loaves, and
'havtag given thanks, ^\ brake, and
gave to his ^jiS- to set before
them; and they did set them
before the ""SSiS^ ^ And they
av. > Gr. UunigSU Uol an ivU.
> Or. ioo/ • Ur. iMvea
A.V.
< Some ancient authoritiee omit and Sidon, > Or, OttUiU
* Gr. eopcioumuMMMt vtekedfutMM. t Or, G^ntih.
^Ot.
66
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 8, y. 7]
S. MARK
[Chap. 8, v. 33
had a few small fishes : and
'^"^hl hM 'ir* "• commanded to
set ass also before them. « ^
''they did eat, and were filled:
and they took ^^ of the broken
«S that "-"j^-^iX"' "seven
baskets. ° And they th«t hxi eaten
were about four thousand : and
he sent them away. ''° And
straightway he entered into
'•J'^SfT' with his disciples, and
came into the parts of 'Dal
manutha.
^^ ^And the Pharisees came
forth, and began to question
with him, '^seeking of him 'a
sign from heaven, '"tempting
hun. ''2 And "he sighed deeply
"in his spirit, and saith. Why
doth this generation seek tttm ^
sign? venly I say unto y^ou,
There shall no sign be given
unto this generatioa ^^ And
'he left them, and ""^ entering
into the1hi?lkin departed to the
other side.
Now Vit diteip^ bbStonptten tO take
bread: and ther bad not in fha '""■^ iinfVi
breai neither liad they >" «'Oe ehlp ^nin
them more than one loa£ ^^ And
he charged them, saying, Take
heed, "beware of "the leaven of
the tiS^rS^ and ^ the leaven of
**HeroSr^^ And they reasoned
one with another, ^aa^ncr 'We
among themaelvea. °<*'J""6) J( i« becaiue we
have no bread. " And VJjJS"
j«.S;'ta.I?5*«l'he saith unto them,
Why reason ye, because ye have
no bread? "%^^'''jAonfi:'-
•''neither understand? •'have ye
your heart jrt hardened? ^**Hav-
ing eyes, see ye not? and having
ears, hear ye not? and do ye
not remember? ^^ When I brake
*the five loaves among "" five
thousand, how many 'bt^kets full
of '^ilS.e'Str took ye up? They
say unto him, Twelve. ^ And
when "*the seven among """ four
thousand, how many '^,t'tM of
sSee
Matt. 14. m
bCp.3Kln.
4.42—14.
c8«
ch.e.«.
dTer. 6.
«ch. 7. 83.
/Bm
ekatL
g John B. 6.
hSee
ch.S.n
iCixVatt.
IS. 36.
i For T»r. 11
—a, MO Matt.
IB. 1-11.
1 1 Cor. I. a.
SooUattia^
K.
iLokell.U
*2i.u.
mSea
[John 8. t\
nch.7.H.
0 JohnlLSS:
n rer. SL
Cp. Uati a. i.
a Vat TCT. 27
-a, lee Matt,
le. \^-\»
h Luko 8.
18—90:
rMatt.4.M
k 21. 17.
tch.&14.
Matt. 14. a.
Luke a T.
IchSiU.
Luiuaa.
Cp. ch. 9. 11
t Matt. 17. 10
ftJohn I. >L
aLakeia.1.
(ICor.a.
t-i.
eai.s.«.
«C|>.eb.S.S
*I2.U.
xJohnll.A
roh. 14. gi,
to. See
Matt 1. 17.
• Matt le.
Sa Lukes,
31. See
Matt 12.11.
aMatt.2e.
10.
ftFoTTBT. 81
— ch. Oil, iee
Matt ie.21-
SS A Luke 8.
9s-xr.
tch. lasa.
Op. Lake IS.
83.
iii!h.7.Ul
e ch. 9. 10, SL
Matt 17. 19^
92,23.
Lake 34. 7.
/eh. a 01,
g Luke 17.
». 1 Pet 2. 4.
Cp. oh. 12. 10.
kJer. S.SL
Eiek. 12.9.
Cp. IiaL 42.
18,19*43.8
& Matt 13. 13.
< ch. la 3<.
Matt 27. 03.
Cp. Matt ML
40l See
John 2 m
yjohni&
a.
]ich.«.il,
ICp.Katt
4.10L
m Ter. 0, A.
K Rom. 8. 0.
Phil, a 19.
Qa\. a i.
Cp. Phil 2. ».
How
So je not Tet
li it that ye do not
•TrSSSiS" took ye up? And they
«y u^to^um. SeveiL ^ And he said
unto them, " ~*
understand ?
22 AnH they oome 'onto Bethialda. And
.n.iiu he Cometh to Bethaaida; and
t^AV Krin<r ^ him a blind man, anA
iney onng » bUnd man unto him, ana
£^ft him to touch him. 2^ And
•he took ''°'^ °' the blind man by
the hand, and '^^' him out of
the tS:f; and when 'he had
'spit on his eyes, and *Ji'? his
hands upon him, he askeid ^^
^'eS^''<f,iaIS^' 2* And he looked up,
and said, I see '"•°' '" \J^^^ "^
as trees, walking. *» '5S?^'ffil? he
^i^ his hands ,g»i„ upon his %t^
anH hB looked otedfaatly, „„,! , woa
and
made him look up:' "j"" he WaS
restored, and saw ^M^^ clearly.
^ And he sent Um away to ms
home, aairinfr 'Do not eren enter Into
house, '>«*j "'s? Neither go Into the town, nor
the village,
tell « to any in the town.
" 'And Jesus went 'S?^ and
his disciples, into the 'JJ'JSf of
Csesarea Philippi : and % the
way he asked his disciples, saying
unto them, -^^"^ do men say that
I am ? 28 And they "^^^J^t*^
•John the Baptist: bSfl.^S'JS'v.
'iiF^'aSd' others, One of the
prophets. 29 ^.nd he „it"h^„t»
them. But ^^^ say ye that I
am? j^i Peter answereth and
saith unto him, *Thou art "the
Christ ^° 'Ajid he charged
them that they should tell no
man of him. * *And he began
to teach them, that "the Son of
man must 'suffer many things,
and "be rejected Sf the elders,
and ^ the chief priests, and *•"
scribes, and be killed, and 'after
three days rise again. ^2 And
he spake that saying -^openly. And
Peter took hun, and began to
rebuke him. ^ But ^fcn'J'illd
tur?^"k.ut and loSSd^ his disciples,
he rebuked Peter, ""At!^ *Get
thee behind me, Satan : for thou
L"ou^rSt not the things that bo of
R.V. 1 Some ancient anthoritlM read bcMiiM <A«y had no brtaiL
Ter. 19 and » npretenta differvnt Greek word*.
' Or. It li b«ea«iM we have no bmuL
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 8, v. 33]
S. MARK
[Chap. 9, v. 19
God, but the things that be of
men. ^ And ,hen he t^ called
tuto him the maltltude nrStli Vtia dlBclplm,
the people unlo him "im HIS disciples
^i,8aid unto them, "^J^JferSJi"
come after me, let him ''deny
himself, and *take up his cross,
and follow me. ^° For "who-
soever '^'Jl* save his 'life shall
lose it ; ^i whosoever shall lose
his 'life for my sake *and the
»«e!5r?h'?.w» shall save it '^Tor
what tSM it profit a man, 1, be*°,hau
gain the whole world, and '"jSjf'
hin 'U'8 , ? 37 For J™>,of should „
man give in exchange for his
Jllfej 38 _ For "whosoever qUoII Ko
floul • Whosoever tberetoie oua" MW
ashamed of me and of my words
in this 'adulterous ana sinful
genenttoiit the Son of man also shall be ashamed
generation ; of him also shall the Son of man be
ai?b^% 'when he cometh in the
glory of his Father with 'the
noly angels. ^ And he said
Q into them, Verily I say unto
^ you, TiJ?°S'ere be Bome "»" of
them that stand j,^ which shall
*° "°ot^ ""taste of death, "till they
haveleen the kingdom of God come
'with power.
^ "And after six days Jesus
taketh with him "Peter, and
James, and John, and ^^iit
them up into „ high mountain
apart by themselves: and he
was ''transfigured before u,^;
3 and /Viia garments Vit^oama glistering.
And 1118 raiment DCCame *,hining7
exceeding white „ tm>w ; so as no
fuller on earth can ^^'{g* them.
■* And there appeared unto them
biIm with Moses : and they were
telking with Jesus. ^ And Peter
answereth nnr\ saith f» Tf>aiia 'Babbi, {f
answered anu ^a TAJ i»t»U8, Master, ">
is good for us to be here : and
let us make three "'tabernacles ;
one for thee, and one for Moses,
and one for ^^i^ « For >he
wist not what to "S" 5 for they
•■^SiS" sore afraid. ' And there
a cloud thSro-JSit'dlfied them:
were
came I
was
i Cp. Meh. a u.
JCt.cb. 14. 40 * Luke 9. S3.
as Pat. I. If.
Cp. £2.24. is,
IS.
!> ch. 12. S.
8<»Matt.3.
17.
e Acts 3. -"i
d (■]■. 2 Tiio.
2. 12, 13.
e See Mutt,
la :w, an.
/ Fur vn 9
—U, »i-e Milt*.
17, 9-13.
B cti. 5. 4:1.
See Matt 8. 4.
h ch. 10. S.
Ci>. 1 Oor. 9, as
4'jTim. I. 8
& I'hilem. la.
i (.'It, Luke
12 •>0.
V cii. a. Bi.
I l.uke 9. 3«.
1 til, I'B. 4B.
7,8.
Ill t'li, Jolin
16. IT.
n Kom. 1,16.
9 Tim. I. 8. IS,
16. Uch. II.
16 IJohnZ.
28. Cp, Matt.
10.33,
o Sfte Matt,
II. 11,
p Iwii. 57. 8.
Mutt, 12. 39.
Jaiiic8 4. 4,
q ]>:m, 7. 10,
1.3. Zech. 14.
B. Matt, 24.
30 & 25. 31 k
26. &1 John
I. fil. Acts I.
II, 1 Tliesg.
1.10*4. 16.
Jude U,
Rev, I, 7. Cp.
Dcilt. 33. 2.
r Slal. 4. 6.
Luke I. Irt. 17.
C|i. Acts I. 6
t 3, 21,
a Acts 10,23.
Rev. 14, 10,
Cp. Matt. 13.
41 4 IQ. 27.
( t'«, 22, 0, 7.
luai. 53. 2. 3.
l)an. 9. 2*1.
Z.-'c-ll. 13. 7.
(!|.. I'llil. 2.7.
Kn- M.itU 23.
*"•
uSettan.8.
51.
vl/uke 23.
II. Aot« 4. U.
« oh. 6. 17,
V.
X John B. 63.
Heh. 2 9L
t Cp. ch. 13.
90 t Matt la
23^23.36
&24.ai
< ch. la 3S
t 14.03. Cp.
Uatt. 2S. 31.
a For ver.
2— S, HO Matt.
17.1-8
thaUa.
ae-m.
I) For Ter, 14
— 2S, fioe Mutt
17. U-19
A Luke a
37-42.
e ell. 5. 37
A 14. 33.
(( ( p. 2 Oor.
8. 1« li:k.).
r Cp. oh. lOi
S3.
/ llan. 7. 9.
Cp. IN, 104. a
k Matt, 28, a
p See .Tohn
I. :i«.
h ver. 25.
Luke ll.il
and ""^v^'^T*" out of the
cloud, „,ing, 'This is my beloved
Son : "hear '" him. « And S*l^.
when tilj'Sa looked TOUud about, they
saw no SS^ any more, save Jesus
only vrith themselves.
« -^And as they '^Sf^ down
from the mountain, 'he charged
them that they should tell no
man what things they had seen,
'""tiiT*"" the Son of man ■»«^^*«
'^risSf^ from the dead ^° *Aiid
they kept that sa7l^''^J?';£em.eh«.
"•questioning ^2%S1S^'^ what
the rising "^ from the dead
should mean. ^^ And they asked
him, saying, y^S^^^l„ 'thai
lift? must first SSr, '^ And he
said unto tVtoTn Elijah iadeed
answered and told WieiU, Elias ■•^Of
Cometh first, and 'restoreth sJl
thiSg; and 'how ij}* written of
the Son of man, that he ^^
"suffer many ^^ and "be set at
^h" ''But I say unto you,
^ kJS is Indeed come, and "they
have ''" done unto him whatso-
ever they listed, "™ as it is
written of him.
1* *And when *if came to gS
disciples, *^ saw a great multi-
tude about them, and the scribe
questioning with them. ^* And
straightway all the °jJSp?^°- when
they bihdd him, 'were greatly
amazed, and running to him
saluted him. ''^ And he asked
the'S?ri6es. What question ye *with
them ? '" And one of the multi-
tude answered ,„S'Sid, *Master, I
i„ye brought unto thee my son,
which hath *a dumb spirit;
■•* and wheresoever ^^ taketh
Vtim 't 'dasheth him down . artA \ni
ninlj he tteareth him • an<l nC
foameth,and g„^S^"^,th his teeth,
and pineth away: and I spake
to thy disciples that they should
cast hL out; and Hhey ^^^^Sn"^
19 An^^he answeroth ^SJand saith,
top. ch. a 7 1 Matt 10. 1 * Luke la 17.
laFeti.ir. CpEx.a4.ia,H
av. > Or, K>«t
<Or,tooA<
A.V.
' Or, How it it liat an terib—tttt. ..atmt I • Or, raoekir • Or, rtMrfatkMat
* Or, amo(i^lrowrMli>c«r t Or, dojMIt Mm
68
Digitized by NjOOQIC
Chap. 9, v. 19]
S. MARK
[Chap. 9, v. 42
O "fidthless generation, "how
long shall I be with you? how
long shaU I "^J^"^ you? bring
him unto me. ^ And they
brought him unto him: and
when he saw him, straightway
the spirit '''tare him ^"<«^ ;
and he fell on the ground, and
wallowed foaming. ^ And he
asked his father, How long *if,| JjJ,'
since this •*S^« unto him? And
he said, ^ a child. *»And
SJUSr it hath cast him •»"> into
the SS, and into the waters, to
destroy him : but *if thou canst
do i£|f^i% have compassion on
ns, and help us. "^^^ Jesus
said unto him, *If thou S°Mt'
ti«uw»u things are possible to
him that believeth. »*An^^!a2i&
the rather of the child cried
out, and ^ witJ^Sl™, L<wd. I be-
lieve : 'help thou mine unbeliefl
^ ^vhTeS" Jesus saw that i'i
"'^'^E?' came running together,
he rebuked the "^^^ spirit,
saying unto him, "Thou dumb
ana deaf spirit, I "SS^"* thee,
come out of him, and enter no
more into him '^^ And vSf^
cried °-', and 'JJS? him Sllf^'S
came out of wm : and **« 1^,^?™'
as one dead ; insomuch that
^ZSt"^ said. He is dead.
" But Jesus 'took him by the
hand, and ^2Si him up ; and he
arose. ^ And when he was
come *into the house, his disci
pies asked him privately, '^y-
We could not ~iQf it out. 29 AtkI Vl^
oonld not we CaSl him out? AnQ UO
said unto them, This kind can
come t^ by nothing, ?U? by
payer*.
pnyer and futlng.
3o«And they "%' .JSlSiSr" thence,
and passed tm-ough Galilee ; and
he would not that any man should
know it. ^ For he taught his
disciples, and said unto them.
• OpbJelin
14.*
»8m
<dL a. SL
e ch. & 03.
LiilnZ.10
*24. X.
John lafl
t 12. U
k IB. 17— UL
Cpi rer. la
d ch. I. ML
cMmtL 17.
H.
f For Tw. a
-K.mlUtI
lai-s
kLukaa
Cikch. la
M.
OikTer. Hi
k Cp. eh. I.
40
t)utt.an
<eh. ia43,
44.
M*tt.aaH.
* a& 11, u.
Loka 22.11
ycp.cis.a
* Matt. 17.10.
teh.iai&
ICuLalU
17. >.
mOiKlIatt.
ia4ii,a,
nnr. 1&
pFoTTsr. 18
-4D,ie«Iiaks
a4t,Ba
« ch. la 17.
Matt. 7.11.
Luke la IT.
Act! lau
dp. Matt. 12.
rOixMom.
II. «.
• 8ee
oh. 1.31.
ICnlUtt.
12.90
tLnkell.a.
«ch.ai>
4 7.17.
Matt, la a.
wlPet4.
14 (t tat mt.\
X For TOT. 10
,18
t Iiuka a
op.di.an
k IO.»-M,
yMattiat.
Luke 17. &
(> 1 Cor. a
aOp-Zwh.
ia7.
aCpkOh. 14.
The Son of man is delivered "*
into the hands of men, and they
shall kiU him ; and .fter tLt he is
Iri11<w1 'niter three dan he ahall rite acnin.
KUieO, he ahaU rfae the third dayT^
32 "But they understood not ^t
saying, and were afiraid to ask
him.
^ And '^^ came to Caper-
naum: and "'"gei^"" in the
house -^he asked them, What
were -ng^ leaaonlnK In
waa it that J" disputed among rouriehrea or
the way? »* But they held their
4V.- 'ther had ^simted one with
tUr hr But wsT tlMiv hail dlanqtad
peace:
by
way they had dUpoU
another In the way, -aryin wo* tlin
among themaelyej WDO jiouW *« •'I©
'greatest " And he sat down,
and called the ^^ and *■* saith
unto them, 'If any man a^^to
be first, tkt^i^ shall be last of
all, and ^^ of all. ao And
he took a "*"• child, and set
him in the midst of tliem : and
when b^bSf taken ^om in his arms,
he said unto them, ^'^ "Whoso-
ever shall receive one of such
"'"» children in my name, re-
ceiveth me : and "whosoever
aSS^iiS^n me, receiveth not me,
but him that sent me.
88 p TrtVin inid unto bim.
And ^JOnn mawered hlm,^iSW.
Master, we saw one ^casting out
devils in thy n,„n,_ ,^^ hSfSfoweth not na:
and 'we ',g^« him, because he
foup^ not us. ^ But Jesus
said. Forbid him not : for there
is no man which shall do a
•mighty work :„ j^tv nomA ""i be able
miracle m my name, that can
'"^h^r" speak evil of me. *o«For
he that is not against us is
on'^'W "" For "whosoever
shall
to
give you
drink.
drink in my name,
are Christ'
cup of water
""because ye
belong to cElirt, verily I say unto
you, he shall '"'S* lose his
reward- *^ And "whosoever shall
SSS one of 'these little ones
that believe "<>» «» t^ *"»bie. -jti^e
better for him " Jlit^* millstone
were hanged about his neck,
> Or, wandHd • Kan;
r and«at avthoritiM add oad/oelip'*
taaawttalycan. i^Manyi
H.V.
• Many
• Or. (»
anthorltloo add mIOi t
• Or. creator.
■^ ^ oalteaaw;
69
<m. 'OT.SowititlliatweeatlUMaeaMUcutt
• Or, r«Kk<r ' Or. damotu. • Sr. I
u Or. a mitUtc»4 tanud by aa oaa.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 9, v. 42]
S. MARK
[Chap. 10, v. 20
and he were cast into the sea.
■« ''And if thy hand '*'^J^ »»
•t^jfw^ cut it off: it is ^, for
thee to enter into life maimed,
*•"«" than having "^ two hands
to go into *'nell, into •''the
unquenchable flre.^ 44
lire that never shall be quenched: MHieTO
their worm dleth not, and the fire Is not quenched.
*^ ''And if thy foot """offe'Sd'^hSr'^
cut it off: It is ^, for thee to
enter "'"hil/iriSt^^'S^" than having
"^ two feet to be cast into
''hell.
hell. Into the fire that never shall be qnenched:
46
Where their worm dleth not, and the fire Is
not quenched. *' ^And if thine eye
cause thee to stumble, cast {f r^nf . if ia
♦oBend thee, pluck It OUl. It IS
^^ for thee to enter into the
kingdom of God with one eye,
'•*''°' than having two eyes to be
cast into hd^toeS '*® where "their
worm dieth not, and "the
fire is not quenched. *° For
every one shall be salted with
flre>.
fire, and eveiy sacrifice shall be salted with salt.
«" ^Salt is good: «but if the salt
have lost hf^ saltness, wherewith
will ye season it? 'Have salt
in yourselves, and '^yf peace
one with another.
' "And he arose from
10 thence, and cometh •'into
the ^tr of Judsea by^^e
faH^Sr^s^d^of Jordan: and ^$1?
oome^gether y^to him again ; and,
^as he was wont, he taught them
nirain ^ AnH there mme unto htm Pharisees,
agam. AIIU the Pharisees came to hlmT
and asked him, <^Is it lawml
for a man to put away his
wife ? •''tempting him. ^ .Ajid he
answered and said unto them,
What did Moses command you ?
*And they said, ''Moses suffered
to write a bill of divorcement,
and to put her away. ^ |Sd
Jesus answered and Said unto them,
"For .i''°V»' 'l>«dne«s of hoort- li»
J^or the hardness o( your ueaiX lie
wrote you this ""^^^^*- ° But
*from the beginning of the
aOltadfivm
Oen. 1.^
ft 5. s, which
wet.
b .Matt. S. 30
ft 18. M.
c E]ill. 5. 3L,
Citi-d from
0»n. 2. M.
(1 1 Cor. e.
UL
Cp. Mil. 2. IB.
c Stc Matt
5. -.-2. -A
j ver. 4*^.
Matt. 3. VI.
8«e lUtU 25.
41.
p 1 Cor. 7. 19.
liMatt. laa
t See
Katt. 5. 82.
i Matt. 5. a>
k 18. 9.
It 1 Cor. 7.
11,13.
I For ver. 13
—16, see Mat L
le. IS— 15
ft Luke 18.
1»-17.
mlMLae.
Mver. 44.
0 var. 48.
pLuln 14.
«Hatt.8Ll&
r Mitt IS. i.
«Cp.ch. O.
SSl
(Eaek.4S.
at.
OoL4.«.
Cp. Eph. 4. 291
vBom. IS.
1&
s Cor. I& 11.
1 Then. s. IS.
Cp. ver. S4.
SeeBom. 14.
lai
V Cp. Jotin
a. 3, 6.
V Cp. Luke
a 13
ft JameE 1.21.
X For Ter. 1
~-Vl, Bee Matt.
10. 1— S.
V Luko 9. CI
ft 17. 11.
John 10. 40.
Cp. Matt. 4.
z ch. 9. 36.
a Key. I. 17.
I) cli. I. 21
ft 2. 13
ft4. '2,(ll.
c For vt-r. 17
—30, Bee Matt.
19. \a--s
ft Luke la
i«-;».
cp. Luko ra
S5-28.
liMatU5.3L
c8ee
ch. I. 40.
/Sec
(John 8. 6].
iMp. Matt.
IB I A.
Be- .Malt. 25,
34.
k Dent. 24.
1—4.
i Rom. IS. 9.
dtodiknm
Ei. 2a 12—16
ft Dout. S.
16-20.
Cp. Matt. S.
21,27.
y ch. la 14.
Op. ch. 3. e
ft6.n
ftHeb.a.8.
ftch. lain
2 Pet 3. 4.
(.^ Rom. 1. 2a
creation. *Uale and female made he
creation God made them male aod female.
"^ 'For this cause shall
leave
*and
this cause sDau a man
his fether and moliier,
cleave to his wife;
one
^ and {^» twam shall '*S~
flesh: so ^^;^ they are no more
twain, but one flesh. ® ^What
therefore God hath joined to-
gether, let not man put asunda.
^° And in the house ^'i° disciples
asked him again of the«me matter.
'•'' And he saith unto them, 'Who-
soever shall put away his wife,
and marry another, committeth
adultery against £«; '" »nd i-^
'aVSmlT shall put away her hus-
band, and be iSSIdto another, ate
committeth adultery.
^3 'And they brought »",S.^
cUiS?eS%S;, that he should touch
them : and «? disciples "rebuked
those that brought Uwm. But whoi
Jesus saw it, he was ""^J**
dfs^KS^' and said unto them,
'Suffer the little children to
come unto n,"*id 'forbid tiian
not : for of such is the kingdom
of God. ■'^ "Verily I say unto yon,
Whosoever shall not "receive
the kingdom of God as a little
child, he shall ■» "^.t"*" enter
therein. '* And *he took them
in hia cii>ina ">d blessed them. *
op m niS arms, put hU hands upon
his hands upon fTi^Tn
and blessed IDCm.
" 'And Xn he was ^'„"« forth
'into the way, there .^eSSSJSiJS*
and 'kneeled to him, and askira
him, Good 'Master, what shall
I do that I may ^inherit eternal
life ? ^° And Jesus said unto
him. Why callest thou me good ?
none Is good save nno <"«• C^r\A
there it none good but "••«> that is, viOO.
'^ Thou knowest the command-
ments, *Do not commlt^iiiulteiy. Do
not «»>'°>it,'jf»i'«T. Do not steal, Do
not bear false witness, ^^^ufSS,^'
Honour thy fiither and mother.
^ And he answered and Said unto
laying
tbem.
R.V. 1 Or. 6eA«ftna. ■ \ er. 44&nd 46 (whichare Identical with ver. 48) are omitted by the befltanclont authoiiti,^
a Many ancient authorities add and eMrjr«acri,/tnt«Aa« be BoleedirifAMlt. See Lev. 2 12. • Some andeot authorities omit
and a/tall eteave to Ata wife, > Or, on hit wq^ ** Or, TeacAer
A.V. • Or, eniM Mm to ogend.
60
Digitized by
Google
Chap, io, t. ao]
8. MARK
[Chap, io, v. 41
hini, 'Master, "all these "'*°«'
have I observed from my youth.
^ ^en Jesus "S'£S5SS'° liim 'loved
Mm, and said unto him. One
thing thou lackest: got^W 'sell
whatsoever thou hast, and give
to the poor, and thou shalt have
*treasure in heaven : and come,
takeupth.oroM,and follow me. ^2 'J^"]
bis ooontenuiee tell at the Qairinir onri
he WM Md at th»t SayUlg, aUQ
''• went away "SriSJSd*"- for he
wu one that jj^ great possessions.
^ And Jesus *looked round
about, and saith unto his dis-
ciples, 'How hardly shall they
that have riches enter into "the
kingdom of God ! ^ And the
disciples 'were .JSSSii at his
words. But Jesus answereth
a^ain, and saith unto them,
'Children, "how hard is it *for
them 'that trust in riches to
enter into "the kingdom of Gfod !
^ It is easier for a camel to go
through theVe'^J'a'SSai.. than for
a rich man to enter into "the
kingdom of God. ^e ^^d they
were astonished oStS^^lTi. saying
«moi^'themMlTe8,°wlo°then C^Q oe SaVcd?
'" And Jesus "looking upon them
saith, ''With men it is impossible,
but not with God : for ^th%°S
are possible with God. 28 1>of<><.
all things are possible. Then rCMJI
began to say unto him, Lo, 'we
have left all, and have followed
thee. '^^ And Jesus »,^ered and said.
Verily I say unto you, »There
is no man that luith left house,
or brethren, or sisters, or '^S&S:
or mothCT^5? wife, or children, or
lands, for my sake, and "" the
gospel's "''•, 30 but he shall re-
ceive i hundredfold "now in
this time, houses, and brethren,
and sisters, and mothers, and
children, and lands, "with perse-
cutions ; and in «the 'world to
come eternal life. ^ But 'many
m Cp. M»tt. e. ss.
p c*p. Matt. re. 11.
H Cp. Rom. 0. 8.
q Matt 12. »!. Eph. I. 21. Heb.
goi
/J.
that are first shall be last ; and
the last first.
®^ ''And they were in the JJp
ing up to Jerusalem ; and
'Jesus '^S?{°« before them : and
'they were amazed ; 'and „ they
fSf^SWfy were afraid. And he
took agam the twelve, and began
to tell them i^ things "»^hJJ,1»°
happen unto him, ^ eaying.
Behold,'* we go up to Jerusalem;
and the Son of man shall be
delivered unto the chief JriSu,
and onto the scribes ; and they
shall '"condemn him to death,
and shall "deliver him »^ the
GrentUes : ^ and they shall ^mock
him, and shall ''^J,^ him, and
shall ,^3„ him, and shall kill
hiSI and ■•fSTiffil?^" he shaU rise
again.
35 w And ^^'^ come near unto him
James and John, "the sons of
^ebedee, ama uSto um, say^, Master,
we would that thou shouldest
do for us "whatsoever we shall
""'dwii^*- ^^And he said unto
them, 'What would ye that I
should do for you? " And^^they
said unto him, Grant unto us
that we 'may sit, one on thy
right hand, and the°S5ier on ihy
left hand, ''in thy glory. ^^ But
Jesus said unto them, •'Ye know
not what ye "^ ^^^i"*^ drink
o, the cup that I drink of? '^n'd'
be baptized with the baptism
that I am baptized with? *And
they said unto him. We ""aSi""'
And Jesus said unto them,
•The cup that I drink <ye BhaU drink
Ye shall indeed drink of the cup that I drink of >
and with the baptism that I am
baptized withal "shall ye be
baptized : *° but to sit on my
right hand i;^^ on mp left hand
is not mine to g;?; 'but it
Aaii t^^vm io them for* whom it
hath been 'prepared. *' And when
r tjee Matt. 19. 30.
a Uatt. 2sl 3^
R.V. > Or, Ttaeker ' Some ancient •uthorities omit /or Mem Mat (nul ia ridtea
auKiiw IhttiiMltt: ' Or, OIK • Or, Iml mimi <u Uut fMatumt wtn afraid
61
* Man^ ancient authoritlaa read
Digitized by
Google
Chap, io, v. 41]
S. MAEK
[Chap, ii, v. 13
the ten heard it^ they began to
VkA moved with Indignation ooncemlng TomAa
De much dlipieaied with "JameS
and John. *^ '^^ Jeaus called
them to him, and saith unto
them, Ye know that they which
*are accomited to rule over the
Gentiles exeirilS'?<^p over them ;
and their great ones exercise
authority S™ them. ■« But
«> '.half it n~ be amoug you : but
whosoever '™'i?uta'°" great among
you, ehall be your ''minister:
^and whosoever of TSu ^nu be
'^h^iS^ shall be ^servant of
alL '*« For ''^^^ the Son of man
came not to be ministered unto,
but *to minister, and 'to give
his life a ransom for '"many.
•*« "And they SSS to Jericho :
and "as he went out 'lfji^^°-
with his disciples and a great
mnltitnde, iVta ann
number of people, blind BartimmiB, «'"*' '>""
of TimsBus, ^iSlTlS.'SihllSlS'e'"
Ittlng bgtte^^y ride. 47 ^nd wheU
he heard that it was ^Jesus of
Kazareth, he began to cry out,
and say, Jesus, thou son of David,
have mercy on me. *® And many
'"^^& that he should hold
his peace : but he cried °"' the
more a great deal, Thou son of
David, have mercy on me. *°And
Jesus stood still, and oomm
hi.S'ti^^clSled. And they call the
blind man, saying unto him, *Be
of good eot^f^'Si, he calleth
thee. ^°And he, casting away
his "garment, "^V*^ *"3 came
to Jesus. ^^ And Jesus answered
«.5'Sad".ii?'&m. 'What wilt thou
that I should do unto thee?
^4h^ blind man said unto him,
'^^^ that I ^t, receive my
sightb ^' And Jesus said unto
him. Go thy way; 'thy faith
hath ***made thee whole. And
SS^^t^T he received his sight>
and followed /«,„• in the way.
J<>hnll.Ulm(.rorm(.|. Aota4.»AI4.>
21. 1-9
t John IZ.
19— 1&
Qgi ZMh.aa.
1> For T<IT. 43
— 4S, opL eh. Qi
89—39
ft Luko2a.
eMaU.ai.
ir.
Luka 04. It.
John II. U.
dZi><ih.i4.4.
Matt. 24. 1
ft zaaoL
[John a ]].
Op. Acta I. la.
<Op.ch. 14.
la
/ip»t. aa
17 Matt, la
IL Cp-lAka
a 48.
h Cp. Luice
28. Kl.
i Matt 22.
IS (mil. I.
I -^ Cor. 4. ft.
> Jolm la it
1»-16.
Phil. 2. 7.
Ct). 2 Cor. a «.
1 Isai 53. IOl
I>tin. 9. 26.
Jclia la 15
ft II. 51, M.
K.)m. 4. 55.
Oul. I. 4 ft 2.
ao. 1 Tim. a
& Tit. 2. 14.
1 Pet. I. 18, 19;
m ch. 14. 24.
I«ai. sa U, la
Heb. a 10
ft 9. 2S. Cpi
Rom. a 15
ft Ri'V. 5. 9.
n For ver. 46
— vi'J, «et> Matt.
20. 'Jit -;U
ft Liiku 18.
SI— 1.-1.
o (-'p. Luke
la :u Jb 19. 1.
p John a
1,8.
Vch. 1.24.
Matt. 2. 23. oj.
r :i Kin. a
11.
«Matt. la
la
t See Pfl.
Iia25 (lUb.).
u Matt. 23.
m
Citadfrom
Pa iiais.
V John la
wSae
Lake I. 83,
zCnEaak.
87.24,35.
y Cp. Aota
asa
• Lake a 14.
Cp. Pa 14a 1.
a oh. la 1<
(Ok. I.
tllatt.21.
la
d Ter. U.
Matt. 21. 17.
« John 2a
la
/ Pot Tor. 13
—14, Ke Matt
21.18,191
0 ch. 5. 14
Matt, a 33.
Lake 7. M
ft 8.48
ft 17. la
itch. a3S,
ssftau.
(ft mg. for mg.).
' "And when they ^
IX nigh ^ Jerusalem, unto
Bethphage and "Bethany,
at ''the mount of Olives, he
sendeth forth 'two of his disciides,
^and saith unto them, Gro yoor
way into the villt^ "^ *" over
against you: and "^Sl^SS^ *8 ye
bera'Sied into it, ye shall find a
colt tied, *whereon "" SSUr'^^
sat; loose him, and brin^ him.
' And if any ^ say onto yon,
Why do ve this? say y,1ij^
Lord hatn need of nim ; and
straightway he 'will send him
•»»«k hither. ♦ And they went
ihtiTiir. and found tSe colt tied ^
the door without in , piJS",^ tn>
wiSJT^et; and they loose him.
^ Aiid certain of them that stood
there said unto them, What do
ye, loosing the colt? ^ And tiiey
said unto them even as Jesus
had oomSlided: and they let them
go. 7 And they ^^^^ the coh "g"
Jesus, and cast ^dr'S^mJ^^ffi?;
and he sat upon him. ^ And
many 'spread their garments "K"
*braziche«, which
cat down bnneiiefl
the "Jl and others
tW had cat from the fielda.
off the trees, and atiawed than in the war.
° And they that went b^re,
and they that followed, cried,
saying, 'Hosauna; ^Blessed is he
that Cometh in the name of the
Lord: ^"Blessed jj "the kingdom
that Cometh, 'the hiKgdom of 'our faUier
of our father David, that cometh in the name of
aSj^ii- 'Hosanna Mn the highest
■•^ *And j^, entered into Jeru-
salem, „d into the {^gJS; and
when he had looked round about
upon all things, .„d UoS^t'g'e ".^Inud.
^^c^rnt /he went out untoBethany
with tne twelve.
■"^ -^And on the morrow, when
they were come °°' from Bethany,
*'he wil?hgSS^: "'And seeing a fig
tree afar off having leaves, he
came, if haply he might find
<Matt.4.1 /Cp.Lllkeia«-a
^ Or,«erMii4
< Or. boadMrvaiit
A.V,
> Or, foped Ote
' OtttlumigaaL
62
< er. MMlalk.
t Or, aiHd lAaa
*0r. cvoia * Or. Iaf«rto/{aaa«a
Digitized by
Google
I Chap, ii, t. 13]
S. MAKK
[Chap. 12, v. 2
^^^^ thereon: and when he
came to it, he found, nothing but
leaves , lur the tim* ot ll«s wu not v«r
**And jJSw answered and said
unto it, No man eat fruit '"r
thee •"g^SJ^ for ever. And his
disciples heard it.
'^^And they come to Jeru-
salem: and ^S^*^t into the
temple, and b^an to cast out
them that sold and "■"* *^' bought
in the temple, and overthrew
the tables of *the ^S^^S!^
and the seats of them that sold
■'"" doves ; '' and *" would not
sniffer that any man should carry
^ vessel through the temple.
"And he taught, •"^'S" unto
them. Is it not written, *My
house shall be called S^^^iSS,"
S'eS^V^???? but 'ye have made
it a den of gl*Sf '° And the
'^'iLKlr** and eSSf-SSa heard it,
and "sought how they might
destroy him : for they feared
him, beSL. °aU the -"gpl'^'' was
astonished at his JgSfe
I* 9 And .. •ererr aTeniig JV,-
»AUU. when tma wu oome, "*'
went "^ out of the city.
20 « A nrl *■ ^'>*7 puMd by in the morning,
.ojiu In the morning, u ther peoed Iv.
they saw the fig tree ''te„V~'
from the roots. ^ And Peter
calling to remembrance saith
unto him, '^^\ behold, the fig
tree which thou cursedst is
withered away. ^ And Jesus an-
swering saith unto them, ♦'Have
*feith in God. ^^ ^'^%% I say
unto you, ihS^SKZ^er shall say
unto this mounti^ "Be thou
rem^'w^iuthon cast iuto the sca ;
and shall not ''doubt in his
heart, but shall ■'believe that
thoee thing* which UC Saith iiSSTcome tO
pss ; he shall have wh.t«y,T« he Mdth.
** Therefore I say unto yoiL ^^t
tTiincrn *h»t«peTer „„ pnw end eek for,
l/OlIlgH mmei J « desire, when j» pnr,
•''believe that ye '•"^^^J^"' them,
aXeU.a.S.
Lake la IL
IUtt.e.14.
coh. 18. a.
dColaUL
Cp,MattS.n
te.u.
elUttr.
II.
/VoTTCr. IS
— la. Me Matt,
zi. 12-ia
* Lake 18.
Cn. Johns,
14-U.
0 FoTTcr. S7
-AeeeMett.
ai.S-37
kLukesa
1-&
kCikEx.
aau.
iCpLlix.2.
u
ft John I. IS
ftAcU4.7.
J Lot. I. M
1 12.8.
Lake 2. 14
tdtadftom
IaLS&7.
1 Jer. 7. II.
mLukeia
18,11.
Johna 37.
itSee
Matt. 21. «.
o8m
Matt.7.98.
;> Matt 21.
a
Luke 7. 80;
glAka2l.
87.
Cp.wr. II.
r Matt. 14. 8
*2I. 48.
f For Tcr. 20
— KMoMatt.
21. l»-2>.
ICp.John
aas.
Sea Matt.
II. >.
vSes
Johnl.aa.
> John 14. 1
(ni(.|.
• ForTer. 1
—11, lee Matt.
21. 88— M
ft Luke aa
»-ia.
zEphalS.
Phil, a Si
y Matt. 17.
80.
• F>.aaa
IiaLaL
Matt. 21. 98.
aCii.Fa.
40.8
ft 1 Cor. la 1
ftBer. a&
6 leal, a 1.
eCp. Joala
18 (mg.).
it Acta la 90:
Rom. 4. 30
ft 14. XI.
Jamea r. 8.
<&ofaa
11,11
> Cl>. eh. la
ft John 14. IZ
« oh la 34.
Matt 2a 14,
18.
A8ce
Matt 7. 7.
iCp. InL
60. 34
ft Matt a a
25 And
and ye shall have them.
whBiMOTer oyg stand praying, 'for-
give, ""if ye have SSfht against
"i,^*' that 'your Father also
which is in heaven may forgive
you your trespasses.* ^^ But i« ye
do not foiglTe, neither will your lather wliicb le
in heaven torglTe your trespaaeee.
"'And tney come again to
Jerusalem: ana as he was walking
in the temple, there come to
him the chief priests, and the
scribes, and the SdeS; ^ and
^v^<i unto him, <By what
authority doest thou thesethings?
i£d who gave thee this authority
to do wese things? ^ And
Jesus .niwered and Said UUtO thcm,
I will iu«o ask of you one ** ques-
tion, and answer me, and 1 will
tell you by what authority I do
these things. ^° The baptism
of John, was it "from heaven,
or '^f" men? answer me. ^ And
they reasoned with themselves^
saymg, If we shall say. From
heaven ; he will say, ^Wlnr then
did ye not believe him ? ** "But
if^'Sisu say, ^nssr ^^^y f®*^^
the people: 'for all .S.'S.^^^'Sgi,
to 6e 'a prophet. 33
tliat he waa
And
that he waa a proph..
they answered ^„/SRf;sS,'j^.. We
prophet,
prophet Indeed.
Jeans an
and said unto Jenu,
.^SJttou. And Jesus .„i„,eri„ saith
unto them, Neither a^i^ you
by what authority I do these
things.
^ "And he began to speak
X2 ^^^ them ^ parables.^ A
jjrtoin inan planted 'a vine-
yard, 'and set ^5, hedge about it,
and digged :\l^% the ^^l^
and built a tower, and *let it
out to husbandmen, and 'went
into 'ioS* country. * And at the
season he sent to the husband-
men a 'servant, that he might
'receive from the husbandmen
of the 'Sm of the vineyard.
1 Or. vkenever «9tninff atme.
> Home ancient authoriUw read Uuif.
<f V» do MoC/oririM. ntithsr wiUpimr FiaOmr vAi<h U <» heavm/orgiv yovr trespa$atM.
M^ommenl * Ot^ Jtrr oU Md John to U a proplttt indeed. " —
* Or, am komm Q/prawtr/oreUtnatiomtt
* M&nr ancient authoritiei add rer. 28 Bnt
,__ •UrmrcL » Or. iiirf MoU iM «aar,
7 Qr. bofuttervQitt,
« Or, BuMllmtttlkv/QaL t Or, l*w|r.
63
Digitized by
Google
Chap. I2, v. 3]
8. MARK
[Chap. 12, v. 26
^ "And they clSS*t Wm, and beat
Wm, and sent him away empty.
'*'*And again 'he sent unto them
Another servant; audit him they cast
artrt ^"^ /they wounded !» *hc^
stone*. "HQ wounded Mm '" iDC
head, audg„tWin»w»y«IuunSSuy&ndled.
S a
And
(gain
he
and him they Bn^.' and
sent another ;
kii!ll' and many
others ; beating some, and killing
anmo 6 _ &« >»d yet one, *a
nuuic Having yet theretora ooe eon, hie
wiaSdo^; he sent him ,,«, ^last
unto them, saying, They will
reverence my son. ^ But those
husbandmen said among them-
selves, *This is the heir; come,
^let us kill him, and the inherit-
ance shall be ours. ^ And they
took him, and killed him, and
■"cast him '°'"' out of the vine-
jard. » What ,^lS^„l^^ the lord
•of the vineyard do? «he will
'come and destroy the husband-
men, and 'will give the vineyard
unto others. ^° Alid'hSve ye not
read •""" "this scripture ;
•The stone which the builders
rejected,
__^ rejected
"" 'SZ^^'^' the head of the
^iTQa from the liord,
"«» the Lord's doing,
comer
■"This
And it is marvellous in our
eyes?
■■2 And "they sought to lay hold
on "'"'h'lS^t'r' feared the '»S«S'^"
for they ''^^ that he h«fS^5en
the parable against them : and
they •'left him, and went thdT*^.
" "And they send unto him
certain of 'the Pharisees and of
*the Herodians, "»' "-g »'«^"' catch
him in hu^oiat. '* And when they
were come, they say unto him,
'Master, ■'we know that thou art
true, and carest ''"iJ^irS^"' : for
*thou regardest not the person
nf man Vinf «' <^ truth teacheet 'the way of
««men, OUl teacheet the way of God in
uSth- Is it lawful to give "tribute
"g» "Csesar, or not ? « ghaU we
I Act* 10. a, X. Cp. Acta IS. 10.
a Matt. S. 19
*22.St23.
M,S7. CPL
2 Chr. 24. 1>
ta6.u,u
*Neh.B.9e
t Jer. 87. U
1 38. < t A<it>
7.ak3 Oar.
ll.-"4— 26
1 1 Then. 2. U
4IHeb.ll.M,
6 Matt 23.
S& Luke 12. 1.
c M.ltL 22. i.
d See
[Jcihn 8. 61
e See
Miltt. 18 28.
/ I'p. Acta
14. ID.
g AcU S. 41
(GkJ.
A. See
Matt 3. 17.
t Rom. 13.7.
} C'li. lleb.
I. 1.
k Hch. I. a.
Cji. John 1. 11
& Ki)m. 8. 17.
ICp. 1 Kin.
21. 19.
m Matt 3. 7
& 16. 1 Jk 22.
34. Acts 4. 1
& Q. 17 & 23. 0.
n Acts 23. 8.
Cl>. Actu 4. 2.
1) Ileb. 13.
13.
p Cp. Deut
2s.a.
(J (-'p. Luke
19.27.
r fp. Matt
24. M & 25. 19.
» M.att. 21.
43. Acts 13. 4t
i 18. 61 2a
Se. Cp. Matt
8. 11. VL
<Scu
Matt. 21. 16.
iiLukc4.2L
Act8 8. »">.
Cp. John 19,
37
A Actfl l.ie.al.
V AcU 4. IL
1 Pet 2. 7.
Cited from
Pb. lie. •-'2, 23,
which BLC.
wch. 11. 18.
Luke 19.47,4a.
John 7. *.», .10,
44. Cp. Mutt
26.4.
X ch. 1 ]. 3a
y Matt. 22.
« John 2a B.
a For ver. 13
_!7. nee Matt
22. irv-.'fj
& Luke 20.
m Matt 17. 2S.
ftlOor.au
ech.ae.
Cp. oh. a. u.
dl^ikell.
H. Cpk
Eoclui. 27. 13.
<Uatt.34.
as.
Luke 17. 27.
/ Cp. John
8.2.
iGtt 21. ItL
hSet
Acts 10. 34.
t Cp. Luke
a 4 i 2a 42
AActa 1.20
t7. 42.
y Cp. Rom.
Il.2lmg.).
i: Ex. 3. 1-
4.17.
give, or shall we not give ? But
he, knowing 'their hypocrisy,
said unto them. Why ''tempt ve
me? bring me 'a "penny, flat I
may see it '^ And they Drought
it. And he saith unto ibem,
Whose is this image and super-
scription? And they said unto
him, Caesar's. " And Jesns
answering ^'^ uuto them, 'Bender
"£,*» Caesar the things that are
Caesar's, and °^ God the things
that are God's. And they mar-
velled «"»"' at him.
18 An^^ere qq^^ ^j^^^ Jjjn, ^
"Sadducees, "which say "*' there
is no resurrection ; and thej
asked him, saying, ^^ 'Master,
Moses wrote unto us, ^ If a man's
brother die, and leave ^u wife
behind him, and leave no chflAo,
that his brother should take his
wife, and raise up seed unto his
brother. 2° No^SSire were seven
brethren : and the first took a
wife, and dying left no Sa'
^ And the second took her, and
Ait^ leaving no seed behind lilm; aiui
Uieu, neither left he any seed: «•""
the third {|![^= ^2 and ^he seven
hadher,«,d kft HO '.'^jtet* of ^ll
the woman SSSSSS: ^^ In the
resurrection therefore, when they shall rixi.
whose wife shall she be of them?
for the seven had her to wife.
2* And Jesus answering Said Untfl
tViom ^ 't o°t 'or this cause that ye err, that
bUCUl, Do y, not therefore err, because
*ye know not the scriptures,
neither *the powcr of God? 25 For
when they shall rise from the
dead, they neither 'marry, nor
'are given in marriage ; but are
as the angels ^uchare in heavea
28 J^\ as touching the dead, that
they *"^V^' "have ye not read
in 'the book of Moses, ""h^'^
"^^^b'^ ''°' God spake unto
him, saying, "I mn the God of
Abraham, and the God of Isaac,
n Acta 7. 83. Clt«d trom Ex. 3. 6.
o Lake 2. 1 ft 3. 1.
1 Or. bottdmrvatU. < Or, Ttaeher * S«e mai^inal not« on Matt 18. 36.
A.V. * Valuing of our money aoren pence half^onny, as Matt 1& 28.
64
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 12, v. 26]
S. MABK
[Chap. 13, v. 3
and tiie God of Jacob? " jje
is not the God of the dead, but
theoodoftheliTing: yeth«,rfo™do
greatly err.
28 «And one of the scribes
came, and haTing heard them
qnMtlonlng tncrpthm- niifl knowing
ntMjDing lOgeUier, anu perceiving
that he had answered them well,
asked him, ^^'S'J',''"'"''"''"' " ""^ '"^•
29
the UrBt comnmndment
J/iciiu answered,
*=oi*o answered him.
of all? - j^
Ine nrSt of ^ 0,^ <joiiim«ndin«Dt« ^
•THear, 0 Israel ; 'The Lord our
*^"S JS^iJid"" : ^ and thou
shalt love tiie Lord thy God
'with all thy heart, and *with
all thy soul, and 'with all thy
mind, and 'with all thy SSSIS
31 "The ■
thla ii the flnt oommandment. And the
second is m- „amrf» this, "Thou
shalt love thy neighbour as
thyself There is none other
commandment 'greater than
these. ^2 And the scribe said un-
to him, <"^S£">- 'Master, thou hast
^'^ QQiH that *he is one
tKUU the troth: for there 1« one God >
and 'there is none other but
he : ^8 and to love him with all
the heart, and with all *the
understanding, „d with au the «,ni,
and with all the strength, and
to love his neighbour as himself,
»ig much more than all "whole
burnt offerings and sacrifices.
** And when Jesus saw that he
answered discreetly, he said unto
him. Thou art not far from the
kingdom of God. *And no man
after that durst ask him any
question.
^ "And Jesus answered and
said, wSie ''he taught in the
temple. How say the
that
David?
Christ
For
IS the
David
scribes
son of
himself
said '^ the Holy |Ct
The &Si said "SJ° my Lord,
Sit thou on my right hand.
aOpk Aflta
7. •.
bCp.Baii.
1.1,4.
e fat Tar. 98
-34,Maliatt.
2S.U— «l,4&
Cp. Iiuke la
»-28.
itch.e.ia
t Ffir TrT. W,
», KC .Matt.
2a 1, 2, <^-^
k Luke 20. 4S,
«S. L'p. Lulu
ll.4.^
/Luke lO. 27.
Citt^i from
Dt-ut. 6. 4, 0.
0 Luke 14.
7,8.
A Rom. 3.30.
I Cor. 8. 1, 6.
Oal. 3. 20.
Ei>h. 4. 6.
1 Tim. I. 17
A 2. fi. Jiunes
a. 19*4. ri
Jude a-).
Ci>. Mutt. 19.
K * 2a 9
& John 5. 44
l&mg.ltlT. S.
i C|>. Luke
li.:»& i& 14.
i Cp. Matt
e.5, 7.
k .liLUlFD 3. 1
(nig.).
1 For ver. 41
— U, see Luke
91. I— I,
mCp, l.Tohn
4.2L
»U*tt27.>.
John 8. 30.
o Cited ftom
LsT. Ift 18.
See Matt la
19.
plKin.
12.9.
«cll.a8(*
Tag, for Dig.}.
Matt, la 9
tfor m«.).
r Cp. Matt
23. S3.
a Luke 12.
la.
t Cited from
Deut 4^ 36
lOk.l.
u Cp. a Cor.
a 2, 11.
• Deut 4. «.
Luke 2. 47.
Col 1.0
i2. e.
IT 1 Haiti. IS,
31 Ho9. e.<L
U!r. S. 6 ^
Matt. g. 13
* 12. 7.
r I'a. 40. >.
Heb. lo. tt. 8L
V Phil. 4. U.
t Luke 3 43.
a For viT. I
-37. see .Matt
24. 1-51
A Luke 21.
b Luke 2a
40.
e For Ter. SB
-<r,MeMatt
22.41-45
t Luke 2a
41— U.
dSee
Matt 26. BB.
a Lake 19.
41.
/See
Matt 1. 1, 17.
g Cp. Luke
■a 21
k 1 Cor. 12. 3.
kSee
Matt. 21. 1.
i Acta 2. 84, 30. Heb.l.is. Cited from Pi. I la L Cp. 1 Cor. IS. 30 1 Befak la IS:
Till I make thine enemies *Jg?
footstool o"'^'**.
^^ David therefore himsclf calleth
him Lord ; and ''whence is he
(Ae» his son? And 'the common
people ''heard him gladly.
8» * A nH '" l^'" teaching he laid,
4>^^ be laid unto them In hli doctrine.
Beware of the scribes, which
dwire to walk {_ 1nn<r .'°^ iktiH
love to go m iong clothing, an**
*°i*S"' sidutations in the market-
places, ^° and the chief seats in
the synagogues, and thenp^mort
j2^ at feasts : « "'^Tc^'* devour
widows' houses, 'and -^for a pre-
tence make long gSJSS: these
shaU receive *greater "ffalSStuon':"^
*^ 'And j^ sat *"™ over
against "the treasury, and beheld
how the "^^X" "cast "•«money
into the treasury: and many
that were rich cast in much.
*^ And there came 'a certain poor
widow, and she tgS^ in two
♦'mites, which make a farthing.
** And he called unto him his
disciples, and 2'^ unto them,
Verily I say unto you, ThS'lSi.
poor widow hath cast StS*^ than
all they which '^^^^ into the
treasury : ** for Sf"^ did cast
in of their SSSSSS ; but she of
her 'want did cast in all that
she had, even all her 'living.
' "And as he went '"^
JO out of the temple, one of
^ his disciples saith unto
him, 'Master, ™^'* what manner
of stones and what '°^" "^ build-
ings ar. )«« I ^ And Jesus an,w«ring
said unto him, Seest thou these
great buildings? 'there shall not
be left •"" one stone upon
another, '^? shaU not be thrown
down.
3 And as he sat o™„ *the
mount of Olives over against
the temple, ^Peter and James
yMatt 17. 1.
R.V. > Or. Tka lord ii our Ood; M«Lonf la OM
urndtrntalk tt|i /wt > Or, lU gnat naitUuOe
* Or. one.
AV. • Apiaieo/tRuamoiiav: 8eeMattI0.9.
> Gr. frvm. 3 Or, TtiKker * Some ancient anthoiiUea read
* Or, aaen «aM«/or a jmtenM Otty make ^ Gr. brau.
t It ia the ieveath part of one piece of tliat liraaa money.
65
3
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 13, v. 3]
S. MARK
[Chap. 13, v. 27
and John and <* Andrew asked
him 'privately, * Tell us, *when
shall Uieee things be? and what
ahaU he the sign when ,u these
things •" »" ",'£3! & ftifiSa"*"***?
B A nH Toaiia be(an to afty unto tham,
Ana J eSUS aoBwering them bettan to «ay,
"Take heed ,'^'^; man '^.Sfli.yo'K'-
* Fo?mmy shall come in my name,
saying, *I am cw*, and shall
"^eoS?rni?r- ■'And when ye
shall hear of wars and rumours
of wars, *be y, not troubled :
f<J?SA things 'must needs"""^ »»";
but the end om SSt u yet » For
'"nation shall rise against nation,
and "kingdom against kingdom :
ud there shall be ^earthquakes
in divers piS^f^d there shall be
'funinea
faminea and troubles
thlnipi
are
these
*y,« beginning „f tnTall.
mtJ bignningi "I •■orrom.
» "But 'take ^" heed to your-
selves: for they shall deliver
you up to "councils ; and "in «,»
synagogues J^^iffi be gStSSI and
before 'coTemon and 'kingi iball ye etand f^^-
ye ihall be brought before mlers and king! ^^*
my sake, ''for a testimony ,^SSa
them. ''° And the gospel must
first be ''JSlJfiSS,:,'^o^.'fi° nations.
11 And „V,on fKoT load you Jo^
lot an JUL _
no thought
bS? when they
I 70U lo jvdgtmmt^
. shall lead tioii.
and deUver you up, iSfe°n°o' tSSSw
beforehand what ye shall ",52*;
neither do ye premeditate: but ''whatso-
ever shall be given you in that
hour, that speak ye: "for it is
not ye that speak, but the Holy
Ghost. '^N^the brother shall
bSSf tt? brother to death, and
the fether ^'£,=^1? ; and children
shall rise up against M«r parents,
and ,bau 'cause them to be put
to death. ^^ 'And ye shall be
hated of all men for my name's
sake : "but he that rt.!f*Sdu«'Snto
the end, the same shall be
saved.
■•* But when ye oaa see *the
abomination of de«>utiorl^k?n of by
o Matt 10. Kl, 36. p rar. 19l 0 InL 18. 10 & 24. 31 '
I. UARcT. a 13 A a 12. rR«T. a 131 On. Inl
■ - - - ~ ^,j^
a oh. 1. 16, V.
John I. 40, oL
6 <-*?. ch. 4.
34.
c Cp. Acta
1.6.7.
d C|x Dan.
©. 2.% 2e
& Rev. 1. X
C Luke 17. 31.
/(ke
Luke 5. It>.
p vor. ft, 'J.i,
7&. Jer. 29. &
Eph. 5. 6.
Col. 2. 8.
1 ThcML 2. 3,
1 John 3. 7.
h v.r. 22.
Jer. 14. 14.
1 John 2. Iti.
t Ste
John a 24.
Luki'2am
* 2 TheM.
2.x
I Itev. I. 1.
m '.' C'hr. ) 5.
6. Cp. Itev.
6.4.
N Itai. 19. a.
0 ver. 24.
Dan. 12. 1.
Cp. Rev. 7. li.
p Hi.-v. 16. la
q Kev. 6. Vl.
r See ch. lO.
6. Up. I>8ut.
4.32.
i XctM II. 2H.
Rev. 6. a
(Ufii. I. 1.
tt For ver. 9*
11—13. cp.
Matt. 10.
17— rJ j£ I.uko
12. 11, 12.
V VtT. 5.
a Johu 8.
tr M:\tt. 5. 23
& 2& IW, al.
xSee
Matt 23. 34.
y ver. 22. l7.
Isai. 65. ti, ».
Luke 18.7. Cp
Matt 22. 14-
s Johu 13.10
k 15. la
Kph. I. 4.
JaiiifA 2. 6. al.
a AcU 17. (I
k la. 12&24.
1 &25. 6.
t Cp. Act*
27. :;4
A 2 Tim. 4. m
cLuke \7.-^
Cp. v,r. »l
d See
Matt. 8, 4.
e Matt. 28.
IS. Kt'iu. laia
CoL 1. 1;. -iA.
Op. cIl 14. 9.
/ cp. 1 Jolin
2. 18.
p I>trut Ki
1-3. •-> Tin .
2.!'-ii. 1;^ ■■ ,
la i.'i, 14 A lu.
14 & 19. 'JO.
Cp. AcU a y,
Hatt. G 2S.
i vvr. ti,
i v.T, LM, 77.
i DcuU 18.
18. Up, Num.
23. S^ See
£x. 4. IZ
1 TtT. Bl
m Jotui 13.
19 A 14. 'J9.
Cp.21'otair.
n Art* 4. V
ft a 10 & 13 ".
1 Cor. 15. l>i
2 Cor. la i
Cp. 1 Then. 2.
13 ft HoK I. 1.
Exek. 82. 7. Joel a 10, SI ft a 1ft.
Daniel u>e pnn.het. Standing where S
ought not ''(let him that readeth
understand^ then let them that
^ in Judaea flee "^ the moan-
tains : ^° and *let him that is on
■''the housetop not go dem^lKto tb*
hoM^neither ©uter fljfe^ to take
a"S^'ing out of his house : « and
let him that is in the field not
to take „ his
But ^woe
""•""^em
ntura back .
tura bask acain for
g^SSt. ^'^Bu., - ^^ to
that are with ^!1 and to them
that give suck in those days!
'^ And pray ye that joar'aicbt be not
in the winter. ■" For <, those
days shaU be '^^^^ "sach as
therjjath jj^^ been the like rf^^ ^Jie
begiiming of the creation which
«God created ^^tSSTh^^SS,
shall be. *° And except thrt the
Lord had shortened tb^ days,
no flesh '"'^„Sfrh?^ saved : bat
for 'the elect's sake, whom 'he
hat£''Sh«m, he h,th shortened the
days. ^ And 'tiien if any man
shall say "fij" you, Lo, here is **•
Christ ; or, lo, *S u there ; believe
*«t nnt • 22 fn-r *iien ihall ariee /tale*
Mm nOl . lOr hlw Oiriata and lalM
*"^Sl!,,rei ^ •SS!"'^ and 'sfaaU
shew signs and wonders, ^^^1^
"^{n?:S7''' possible, ^ 'the
elect ^ But 'take ye heed :
behold, "I have t^^^ yon all
things '^'«i^<»^
^ But in those days, after
''that tribulation, ^ the son shall
be darkened, and the moon shall
not give her light ^ and 'the
stars •^oh.SSiSWfiSr™- and the
powers liiat are in ''T^S" shall
be shaken. ^ And then shaU
they see 'the Son of man coming
in o,, clouds 'with great power
and glory. ^ And then "shall
he send Mu"" angels, and shall
"gather together 'Ids elect from
the four winds, from *the utter-
- - AoUCao. Cpl Amoi &. » t a • * ZtJi.
. „ ,. I4.uta«.4. •John IS.U— a. CpLliOkeaa. t8«BDan.7.ia al^liu.
l2.13,M&JunMS. IIAIttT.2.10. 8«iHeliLS.<. •ck.B.l. Mmtt.2Q.ei Cp. Matt 2S. U. vMatt-iaiL xnu-ftrail
>1 1 12. IL Op. 1 Mac. l.H. IT Cp. Matt. 2a 17 A 2 Then. 2. L < TV. 90, n. a Dan. 7. 2. Zach. 2. «. BcT. 7. L i l-p. .4gU I. a.
R.V. > OT,pi><tlk<m(adealk > Or, him
> Tha word In tha original Importath ttapaiiw i^a wvmmt in trmruU,
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 13, v. 27]
S. MABE
[Chap. 14, v. 14
most part of the earth "to the
attermost part of heaTen.
SS'N'rtiir frbmtheflg tree lewn h«r iiumbla :
I«IOW lurasiiUBUeofthailcttM;
45^i her branch is "" I;f°~tender,
and putteth forth '" leaves, ye
know that "" summer is ^j
29 „ eren ao ya alio, wVion v« . ..
So ye In Ilka munar, WOeU yv ^1*11
see these things "SSie* to P^jaa,
know '■ that 'ft" is nigh, even 'at
the doors. ** 'Verily I say unto
yoU) thiS^i generation shall not
'""pS'tSif"" all these thmgs be
"""S'^ ^^ -THeaven and earth
shall pass away : but 'my words
shall not pass away. ^^ But of
that day ,°a that hour 'knoweth
?o Si.",;!"" the angels ,hteh„
in heaven, ^neither the Son, 'but
the Father. ^ "Take ye heed,
'watch 'and pray: for ye know
not when the time is. ^* riiait
•■ when „ man, '•oJoaminK In another
Sim of man it aa <* man taUnK a far Journey,
«Hmlj^haying Igft hig^oUSe, and
^JJSf authority to his 'servants,
»d "to ^ S'a'n his work, ^ com-
manded *'*' "the porter to watch.
^^ "Watch ye therefore: for ye
know not when the ^^ of we
house Cometh, *'»«''»' "at even, or
«at midnight, or ^at the cock-
crowing, or "in the SSSlSi; ^ lest
''coming suddenly he "find you
sleeping. " And what I say
unto you I say unto all, 'Watch.
' '^°^i^^ two days was
14 ^ /««»< «f ^the SSSJS,
^ and "Jf unleavened bread:
and the chief priests and the
scribes 'sought now they might
take him "t^Sff''' and ^.W^
by craft.
pat Mm to
iiJSL 2|o',they8aid,Not''°o'S'ft?'
tJSdl»(, "lest '»'*' there "^ be
imnlt
« SSSii of the people.
a-And "'^^ft^™ in ''Bethany
in the house of Simon the leper,
as he sat at meat, there came a
woman having *an alabaster "^
8m Matt. 31. «. mCpLoh. II. 1. aXatLar.
IS. I— a Cl>. Lake 7. m-^O. p Uatt. 31. 17. Jaha I
« I>ent. 4. 3t
kao. 4.
6 .lameB 5.8L
Il«T. 3. -JO.
<Sc«ch. ai.
d < 'p. John
■■.29.
« Jobn 11.
ai,3ii(uk.i.
/ IV 102. »
Isiu. 51. fi.
s Pet. a 10.
Cp. Matt. 5. la
* Uil). 12. S.
g \'%. no. 8B.
Imi. 40. 8
1 I'.t I. 'A 28.
h UtiuU IS.
U.
i .Mutt. 25.
U.
1 Thi-M. 5. 1, X
jC^ a t;or.
J:' (p. PhlL
3 6,7.
U;p.Zech.
14.7
* Act« I. 7.
»i ch. 2. ».
8«.- John 7. 13.
n Ip. ch. 12.
4SlLuke2l.>
*l.'('ur. a. 12.
0 VCT. 6.
_v Eph. 6. 18.
Hlb. 13. 17.
Ojxcli. i4.:{&
a John 19.
f Op. MatU
as. 14.
SCi».ch. 12.1
A Matt. 21. aa
1 Cp. Slatt.
34 14.
%i Cp. Rom.
lis— ».
V Kx<ik. 44.
11. John laa
Cp. Luke 12.
ai.
%o Acta 10. 4.
ar cti. 14. :i4—
a Matt. 23.
U .126. 41.
Luke 12 37
ft2i. 36.
Aci!i ao. 31.
1 C'Jr. 16. 13.
1 Thess. 5. 6.
1 IVU 5. 9.
Bev. la 15, III
t^ For ver. 10,
11, i>ee Matt.
36. 14-16 A
I/cke 22. 3 -a.
Ul>. Joho 13.
a,-J7,».
s ch. 3. 19.
Matt. 27. 3.
AcU I. 16.
Cp. JohDa 71
* 12.4.
a ch. I. 3i
Lttke 12. 3H.
b ch. 14 10^
•,72. Cp.
Jadl. 7. 19.
r Co. ch, SL
«i Ex. 14, ai
<i (p.
lThcs,t.5 ]— a.
> ch. 14 U.
/ See M^etL
aO. IS, 1!).
y For ver, 1,
«, Bcc .Matt,
as -J - 1. 4
Luke22.1,&
ATWnr. 11
-It, Me Matt,
28. 17-ia
tLiikoa.
T-ia
iEz. ie.18,
Jslll>8.4
»1 Cor. 5.7.
iJohn ll.aL
M. Cpbbik»sa.a(iii(,|.
1. 1&
of ointment of '"spikenard very
jSSS^ ; and she brake the "^
and poured it "Jif his head.
* SSd there were some that
hsd indignation ^^ themselves,
"**"t,da4VS^'^ this waste
of the ointment •**" made ? * For
thlaolnunent ^gjj^ haVO beCU Bold
for '
above
more than
three hundred '♦pence,
and hare been ''givcn to thc poor.
And they 'murmured against
her. ^ ^ Jesus said. Let her
alone ; why trouble ye her ? she
hath wrought a good work on
ma ^ For *ye have the poor
Srith^SwES: and whensoever >ye
will ye ^ do them good: but
•"me ye have not always. ■ "She
hath done what she could : she
bath anointed my body aforehand for SfKa
la oome aforeband to anoint my body to """
burying. " ^veS^ I say unto
you, Wheresoever '^ gospel
shall be preached throughout
the whole world, <S3i also '^^"^
"X" hath done shall be spoken
of "for a memorial of her.
1° 'And 'Judas Iscariot, '»■• "*»
"• one of the twelve, 'went '"^
unto the chief priests, ^^ia^
migh^dejiTer jjjm ^n^o them. 1' And
SgaifS'h'iSi'SrS.^'' were glad, and
promised to give him money.
And he sought how he might
conveniently '^^'iSS bi^ "^
'**And •» 'the first day of
unleavened bread, when they
* tm^ the passover, his disciples
SiJ unto him, Where wilt thou
that we go and "^^^ that
thou mayest eat the passover?
'3 And he sendeth ,orth "two of
his disciples, and saith unto
them. Go _ into the city, and
there shall meet you a man
bearing a pitcher of water:
follow as.' '* £^ wheresoever he
shall "^ in, say y, to the good-
o Tor T«r. S-a, Me Matt. ae. »-U * John
av. >pr,i( > SonMuicinit anthoritiM omit and i>ray. > Or. I
tMro, pUtlc belna perhapo a local name. OtlMn take it to mean pewMtiMi othm, limiid.
7 Sr. a<OMO/l£i(««Jn.
A.V. • Or,)mr>iMni,or,U«iii<liMr^ t aaa Matt. u. H.
67
> Or, a lUut • Or. |iM<0
■ See marginal note on Matt. U. aa.
1 Or, «a«r<^e«i(.
3—2
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 14, v. 14]
S. MARK
[Chap. 14, v. 40
man of the house, "The ^Master
saith, Where is X'tSSJ^^^'
where I shall eat the passover
with my disciples? ^^And he will
'''™^ shew you 'a large upper
room furnished amd ^^^j^f
there make ready for us. '® And
u? disciples went forth, and came
into the city, and found aja he
had said unto them : and they
made ready the passover.
" •And "'TStL'" evening he
cometh with tiie twelve. '" And
as they 'sat and '^a*^^ * Jesus
said. Verily I say unto you, One
fxf irrwii sh&U b«tray me, men **he that eat«tb
OI you ^hlch eateth with me ahaU
iSJt me. « j^^^ began to be
sorrowful, and to say unto him
one by one, Is it I? .ad another «.«,
I, It If ^° And he awwered and Said
unto them. It is ^one of the
twelve, "'"' that dippeth with me
in the dish. 21 roAfo g^^ ^f q^jj
indeed gooth, '""^ as it is written
of him : but 'woe "£)° that man
"^^'' whom the Son of man is
betrayed ! "good were it 'for
that man if he had n°°^ been
bom.
22 « And as they ^i^S^^^ took
*bread, and »i>enheh»d vblessed,
ud brake it, and gave to them,
and said, ^',JS.t: *this is my
body. 2^ And he took the cup,
and when he had ''given thanks,
he gave {( to them : and they all
drank of it ^ And he said unto
them, ''This is my *blood of 'the
n«;'?SSSSii.L which is shed for
*many. ^ Verily I say unto
you, I wiU SSn'STo'^^olS of the
fruit of the vine, until that day
Th" I drink it new in the king-
dom of God-
^ 'And when they had sung
^ *hymn, "they went out
"the mount of Olives.
I For TIT. M— SI, MM Matt 26. ao-as.
onto
into
I'-v.
M.itt
Be,.- Jul, u II.
88.
6 Luke Z 7
lOk.l.
e See Matt.
& 29 (for mif.).
(/('itfd from
Z«-:h, 13. 7.
Cii. John IQ.
a.
«Cp. Aot«
I. u.
/ ch. la 7.
Matt. 28. 7,
10, I&.
ffCp. I^ike
22. 11,33.
kLuka22.
M.
John la aa.
iForTor.U
— n,MaHatt.
0p.Lak<22.
il, a—a
ir;
k John 13.
ai-as.
r. 6R. 72.
JoIlD
a 70, 71.
1 Luke 22.
13.
John 13. 37.
m Cp. Pa.
41.9
A John 13. ]&
n For ver.SS
~t!i. s<-c Matk
* Luko 22.
V Sco ver. aa
p vcr. 10.
y vcr, 49.
Luko la 31 4e
a«.»— 27, «,
Act> 17. 2, 3
*28.32,a.
1 Cor. IS. >.
IPet I. I0,1L
rch. 5. 37
<Hatt.ia7.
ich. g.u
A lasi.
u John 17.
U.
vCpi Fi.a2.
»,"
» J. .1,11 12. -J.
If .Sie
Matt. 24. 42.
X For ver. 23
—23, eee MatL
26.26—29
k Luke 22. 18
—20 4 1 Cor.
11.23-25.
8eo
ITltt. 14. IS.
a Hob. 5. 7.
a vur. 41.
John 12. '..'3.37
* 13. 1 4 17. L
Cl'. Luke 2Z
S3 4 John 16. t.
6 1 Cor. lo.
I*.
C^. .Tohn e. a.
e Rom. a. 1&
a«L4. 6.
dSeo
Vntt. 15.36.
cScc
M:itt, in. ■:^:.
cB. 10. ;'."
(I John 5. aO
*6. 38.
Phil. 2. a
A Ex. 24. 3.
Cp. Zech. 9. II
A Ileb. 13. 'A
i Sfo
Matt. 20. cs.
i 1 Pet 4. 7.
it Matt. 6.
13.
f» lAln 22. ag. John la I.
^ And Jesus aaith unto them,
All ye shall be offendL^i^SSSi'ot «
thi. night, for it is written, I wiD
''smite the shepherd, and the
sheep shall be scattered "•"*.
28 Howbelt, after T „»„ xaiaed np, /T _ai
But after that ^ **'*" , rlaen. A Will
fo before you into Galilee.
' But 'Peter said unto him,
Although all shall be ''offended,
yet wifl not L *' And * Jesus
saith unto him, Verily I say
unto thee, ^^VSS.'d^- «"«» i.
this night, before -'the code
crow twice, thou shalt deny me
thrice. 31 But 'he spake g?|S?
vehemently. If I SS^d die with
thee, I will not deny 'tSSitali?
X" LuSS. also said they alL
82 "And they ~^^«» "a place
which was named Qethsemane:
and he saith ^ his diadplee^
Sit ye here, while I ^lan pray-
^^ And he taketh with him
'Peter and James and John,
and began 'to be "^^ amaied,
and to'S'v^SiSiiy: ^ And "» saifli
unto them, "My soul is exceedmg
BorrowM •"*" unto death : £f
ye here, and "watch, ^s ^j^ i^
went forward a little, and fdl
on the ground, 'and prayed
that, if it were possibly "the
hour might pass "^ from him.
*® And he said, "Abba, Father,
'all things are possible unto
thee; uSe^Swa, ^this cup from
me: m'^hm™. not what I wiD,
but what thou wilt. ^^ And he
cometh, and findeth them sleep-
ing, and saith unto Peter, Simon,
sleepest thou? couldest SS*"tbS5
watch one hour?
and ■'pray.
8« '"Watch ,
temptation: the ur^imf
tempiatlon. The Spini tra\j
that 7e 'enter not intn
leH ye enter "110
- indeed :- wUlIni,
. truly IB „^
but the flesh is weak. ^9 j^
again he went away, and prayed,
a^dlliSle the same words. *° And
a 8m Matt 21. 1. orer. aa
R.V. I Or, Ttaditr > Or.
* Borne andant aathoritlM InMrt Mfw.
amd pratf that jfe enter not
> Or./orMmtfUolmiia. 'Or.aloa/ ' Oi, Uf UlnmmU
at. eatmd to tmnbU. ' Or. cm neloHd ptiet cf gmtnd. 'Oj.Wmltkf.
68
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 14, t. 40]
S. MARK
w'ggS"h5'r5S??erSe fouod them '^^J^
mgJSJifor "their eyes were "'Z^^y-
•:StLS'%iTS1hS?* what to angwer
him. *'* And he cometh the
third time, and eaith unto them,
Sleep on now, and take your
rest : *it is SS^' *the hour is
come ; behold, ''the Son of man
18 betrayed into the hands of
sinners. *« ^^^ let us »" p^'
•^''' he that betrayeth me is at
hand.
*3 "And ,',1SS& wWle he yet
spake, cometh 'Judas, one of the
twelve, and with him a ™»t naul-
titnde with swords and staves,
from the chief priests and the
scribes and the elders. ** 5S3
he that betrayed him had given
them a token, saying. Whomso-
ever I shall kiss, that „„, is he ;
take him, and lead him away
safely. *^ And „ ^ „ he was
come, g^g'gj'iri.llh?^ to him, and
saith, M«ta?r''^r; and "kissed
him. *® And they laid their hands
on him, and took him. *7»"'iSJ*^
one of them that stood by drew
^ "sword, and smote '£" 'servant
of the high priest, and "^f^ off
his ear. ^ And Jesus answered
and said unto them, Are ye come
out> as agamst a '2^' with
swords and y^ staves to s,j„
me? *" ''I was daily with you
in the temple 'teaching, and ye
took me not: but '"^""dooeiimi
the scriptures 'S™t' be fulfilled.
" *And they aU ,^k bim, and
fled.
61 Anr] * Mrteln roong man toUored with
zuiu tbtn followed blm a cetUin joang
^ having 'a linen cloth cast
about "^ <"" his naked ^X'- and
,^ tbeylagr hn\A nn "m; '52 but
the jronn^ men laid UOIU On |,|m'. xnd
he len the linen cloth, and fled
tram them naked.
*® «And ♦'they led Jesus away
to the high pnest: and»SiSSr
alfllMalx
6 Cn eh. a e
ftLak<e.B.
cLuksaS.
dCp. John
la II.
« Cp. Ter. 83.
J See
Mktl
90. (>-«. CPl John 18. U, U, ia-44.
ia,i*-ia,9>-<7.
r lioko 22. 54, e
,tt. 2fl_ n,
9 .Toliu 7. 3"i
Jt 13. 3. AcU
S.--Si, -XLal.
k Cp. Luke
22. :»<.
* Hec Trr. 30.
i vtT. (77.
John 16. KS.
It ch. a SI
k 10. XI.
I Matt. 5. O
* 10. 17, (U.
1)1 !•«. 27. U
t35 11.
n For VtT. 4S
—to, »f(! .Matt.
2a.47-»i
t Luke 22. 47
— fcj 4 John
IB. .1—11.
0 rp. I>eat.
17. 8 it 10. IS.
p ver. 10.
Act« I. IS.
Q «'p. Acts
e.14.
r eh- IS. 29.
8»c .lohll 2. 10.
« Acts 7. 48
» 17. -H.
Hcb. e. 11, 24.
(2 (or. 5.1.
tt See
John 1. 38.
» Luke 7. 38,
4S4 15.20.
A<-U 20. 37
10k. I.
tech. 15.4,5.
Ini. 53. 7.
John 19. 9.
4: For ver. 01
—413, cp. Luko
99. 07-71.
V Cp. Luke
99.38.
«ch.a29.
See Matt. 1.17.
II ( '!>. Itom.
I. -JS.
(. See Matt
10. 27 4 24. 30l
cl'I. 110. L
Hfb. I.X
C|> ch. 16. 181
cl|Jnhn8.2l.
Cp. Luke 2. 48
A.lohn IS. 'JL
e Matt. 21.
n Cp. Matt
*.23.
/Num. 14.8.
Ac-tA 14. 14.
a Se« ver. 91
It Matt. I. 2X
A ver. ■!!.
Cp. Piss.
8, If*
t.l.jhii laKt
1 M..lt. 0.31
John 10. 36.
ji'li. I. like
2i. »'.M.
iteiev
Lot. 24. IS.
I ch. IS. 48.
Jnd«. 14, 19.
ProT. ai.M.
mLako92.
81,84.
» ch. la U
k 15 !«
Ia,i. 50. 1,.
II I'p. E«th.
7. s.
•J Matt. 5 >a.
John 18. ■-"-'
(4 mg.l k ia.i
[k mi.'. I,
Of ACI..123.2.
l; Fi,r v.r.5S
Matt
[Chap. 14, v. 66
■HUnK
■at
/w&rmliui
warmea
" IVa the
the whole
all the
'^Je^"i^,?bi^'° all the chief priests
and the elders and the scribes.
5* "And •'Peter ■*> followed him
afar off, 'even *'"''"• into -^the
^ of the high 5J}St| and he
— - with nhe ^«SS, and
himself '""".Wei^^
chief priests and
'council sought ^r wit-
ness against Jesus to put him to
death ; and found \^i: ^ "For
many bare false witness against
him, bSt their witness "agreed
not together. " And there "^SiS^
certain, and bare false witness
against him, saying, ^ 'We heard
him say, ""I will destroy this
'temple 'that is made with hands,
and wi'&n three days I will build
another 'made without hands.
^ ^t ^^thT so did their witness
agree together. ^ And the high
priest stood up in the midst, and
asked Jesus, sajring, Answerest
thou nothing? what is it which
these witness against thee?
^ But ""he held his peace, and
answered nothing. "Again the
high priest asked him, and ^^
unto him. Art thou *the Christ,
the Son of 'the Blessed? ^sAnd
Jesus said, I am : and ''ye shall
see the Son of man "sitting ^
the right hand of power, and
'coming ^^ the clouds of heaven.
^ Thm the high priest •'rent his
clothes, and saifli. What „'S^Si
""inr'"f5rth« '^ witnesses? «*Ye
have heard *the blasphemy :
what think ye ? And they ^all
condemned him to be "^"{^ of
death. ^^ ""And some b^an "to
spit on him, and "to cover his
race, and to buffet him, and to
say unto him. Prophesy: and
4.t,» offloen reoeiTed Kim Purifh
me mamntM did Rtrika Uim -^WKn
offloen reoeiTed
■errante did strike
'""w. of theu- hands.
the
ama
'And as Peter was beneath
« For nr. 88—79, mk SUtt. 90. 88—75 k toko 92. 55—89 k John
n.V. > Qr.HaMlMmiMdk. ■ Or.
' Or, mmitmrt • Or. Ii<iU< lo. ' OT.ttrokao/ndlM
Digitized by VjOOQIC
Chap. 14, V. <56]
S. MARK
[Chap. 15, t. n
in *the ^S5^ there cometh one
of ibe maids of the high ^|ftl
" and whe?rt?»w Peter "warming
himself she looked upon him,
and JSl'^T'ff.m ako >^a«t ^1*^
*tho Nuarene, ewn Je«ua. 68 "Rnt he
Jesui of Ifuareth. ^S" _™
denied, saying, 'I K'o'^*"no'rJiitSS
understand i what thou ^?i=
Sd he went out into the *porch ;
•and "the cock crew. ™ And ^
maid saw £lS'iSin!lSdbSiS to say
to them that stood by, This is
am of them. 7° L°i hS 5Si?d«i'i
And •""laSS?.'*^" they that
stood by said ,g^n to Peter,
^AJ^ thou art om^ SS!
for thou art a OslUaean, and thV speech
wreeth th^. "" But he bcgau to
^^ and to swear, „yi,^, I know
not this man of whom ye speak.
^2 And "*»»**'"'' *the second tune
the cock crew. And Peter called
to mind the ^^ that Jesus
said unto him, •'Before the cock
crow twice, thou shalt *deny me
thrice. *And "when he thought
thereon, he wept.
' 'And straightway in
JC the morning the chief
^ priests held » comraltaUon ''"th
the elders and ^^ and the
whole council, "»id ««»«™it»"<>". and
'bound Jesus, and 'carried him
away, and "delivered him "" to
"Pilate. ^ "And Pilate asked
him, >'Art thou the King of the
Jews? And he answering ^^
unto him, "Thou „^Sf*it ^And
the chief priests accused him
of many tUnga: but he anrwered nothing.
* And Pilate S'Stf^e^S; saying,
''Answerest thou nothing? behold
how many things they ^t^
^Zt^ ^ But Jesus '"VT""
answered "^SfiiT^'"* *^a* Pa-
late marvelled.
« <Now at 'JiS! feast he »«Si'S5'ir°
unto them one prisoner, who^S!^
»Cp. Acta
5.98,37.
«Ao(t&K
doh.l.M
kia(,aJ.
• Ter. SO, n.
/Cp. John
1>.
« Op. John
18.1b
ATer.M.
2a 41
t John 8. «!.
y Tcr. ao.
iCp. Asia
8.13,14.
I Matt. 07. L
Luke 22. 66.
mch. lasi
Inl. so. 6
Ass. e.
Cp. Luke 38.
k John la L
nFoTTer. 16
-», aw Matt
27. Iff-e
iJ<ihnlSi9l>.
oBm
Hact 2a 1
p Jobnia
9B,S3
1 19. g.
Acu28.ae;
Phil. 1. 13
(Gk.).
Q eh. a &
r Matt 27.1
I Luke 2a I.
John la 98.
(Sw
Aotaiai.
eh. lass.
vBer. la
13,16.
Cp. Lake 2a
11.
wLukeS.!
t lai.
Acta a 11
h4.V.
lTim.au.
X Per Ter.
1—6, He Matt
27. 11-14
CLnkeaa
2,3
ft John ta
^ And there wj»
one'^S^ Barabbas, Jj^, boand
fhair ukad of him.
l-ney desired.
with them that had ^made
y ver. 9, 12,
18,26.
Matt a 2.
John la SB
k 19.3.
Op. Ter. 83.
a Bee tot. 8.
oCp. ITim.
a 13.
See Luke 22.
70.
bSee
eh. 14.66.
eSee
Matt a 3.
d Cp. John
la 10.
See Matt, aa
6S.
eoh. ias4.
/ ini. sa 7.
; Uatt 27.
K.
I<uka 23. 36.
(^ John la
AMatta41
ik mg. for
loianaaUon, 'men nrVi^lntlue] . — j-
iniarreetlon with him. «*uu had conunitiad
had oommitted minder. 8 AnH thp
nnirder in the insuitocUon. .a-UU UK
multitude S^£Sd began to ^
him to do ashe TSi*^ ao£ mto
them. ® -^f Pilate answered
them, saying, Will ye that 1
release unto you the Kingoftite
Jews? iororhe«-«»'^*J?5S2"^
the chief priests had delivered
him tor "Sivy ^^ But the chkf
priests "^^15 ISSSS'^lr^ that he
should rather release Barabbas
\mto them. " And Pilate •*
answered and said ^,„ unto diem,
What wiuye then uJtfLhau do nnto
him 'whom ye call the King of
the Jews ? '^ And they orkd
out again, Crucify him. **'^
Pilate said imto them, Why,
♦what evil hath he done? S
they cried out o,. more exceedingfy.
Crucify him. « And „ Pihtte,
tSiSf to content the »^g*
released lSSb\SS°un^tS^ and de-
livered Jesus, when he had
'"scourged him, to be crucified
^^"And the soldiers led him
witliln 'the oonrt, which is 'the •'D-n.
into the hJl, called rTSB-
■°f-k
_ _'or Ter. 6
15, aee Matt
27.16—36
ft Luke 2a
1S-3S
ft John la
33,40
ft laia
away
torium ; and they call togedier
the whole "band. " And they
ef^i him with 'purple, and
^tattS a crown of thorns, ^ pot
It ^t^^^^. '" and '""^ began to
salute him. Hail, 'King of the
Jews I ^® And they smote ,^u!^ tbe
head with a reed, and ''did spit
upon him, and bowing their
knees 'worshipped him. ^ And
when they had 'mocked him,
they took off S'e"pSISe''^rffi':: and
rviif on him liii carmenti. And they /lead
pub Ug own Clothes on Iilm, and I«d
him out to crucify him.
^ 'And they ""compel one
passinK by, Simon of Cyiene, nnminir
SlmoniTJyrenian, who pMsed by. COming
out'of the country, the rather of
R.V. I Or, / aaittar hww, iwr tBKfcrafcnid ; <»o«.«*otao»M<ao« I , t pr /oreeoert.
emttimdMeeoetCTm. t Oi.AnUlubttaKlowKp. 'Or.a/aeat •Or.polaca
A.V. •Or,kaiMii<<i!ma<Ian<Ir,or,kaA<;a«lo««a|).
3 Many ancient anthoeltlM
7 Or, eoAoa * Or. iaiapraaa
70
Digitized by NjOOQIC
Chap. 15, v. 21]
S. MARK
[Chap. 15, y. 47
Alexander and •Rufus, to «° «**
Vim. th»t he might bl^^g^ ]^ ^^^^^g^
22 <»And ihej bring him unto the
place Golgotha, which is, being
interpreted, The place of a skull
23 And they „„°llS*to"?tink wine
mingled with 'myrrh : but he
received it not ^ And ^hm they
i»d'^Sfl«i him, tK^pSSd his gar-
ments "°°°« "■»", casting lots upon
them, what „iS/^ should take.
2* And 'it was the third hour,
and they crucified him. '^ And
the superscription of his accu-
sation was written over, "the
KIKG OF THE JEwa " And
with him they crucify twothSS??B;e
'one on his right hand^ and
tbe^oth* on his left' 28 ^^ ^^
■criptnra m* falfllled, which ulth. And he ma
nnmberad with the timnagreaaon. AnCl
"they that passed by railed on
him, "waging their heads, and
saying, 'a^' "thou that destroyest
the 'temple, and buildest it in
three days, ^° save thyself, and
come down from the cross.
^^ ^ uke^"""' also the chief priests
mocking iijd among themselves
with the scribes "^ , 'He saved
others ; '^himself he cannot save.
32 Let '*%^^'- 'the King of
^rief^LS^^dMSr from the cross,
that we may ■'see and believe.
*And they that were crucified
with him "K^"* him.
3* And when the sixth hour
vras come, there was darkness
over the whole ^land until the
ninth hour. ^4 ^^ j^^ ^]^q ninth
hour Jesus "cried with a loud
voice, i«^n^. "Eloi, Eloi, lama
sabachthani? which is, being
interpreted. My God, my Go^
"why hast thou forsaken me?
3* And some of them that stood
by, when they heard it, said,
Behold, he calleth HiV^ ^o And
a Bom. IflL
um.
b Matt. tr.
n. I/nkeZS.
as. CpL John
10.17.
c Rath 2. 11
4 For Tor. tt
-«,nolUtt.
27. 9S-<1
k Luke 28. a
-K44— «S
k John la
11-U, 2S, M,
9»-aa
<Pi.aaiL
/T«r.M.
g Matt 2. 11.
Sea John la
IB.
ACp. John
KXI&
iEx.aa
3 Chr. a !«.
i PL 22. 18.
i For TCT. as
— UgieilUtU
27. M-M
ft Iiuka 2& «7,
«.
ICpiJohn
iai4.
mlUttST.
4S.
i>Ci>.I>en.
aasubrm^l.
o Ter. 2.
p John ta
91.
<Fa.a8.li.
rCp. John
ia«i;
aiiee
Lake at,!
tCi>.dL la
97.
ulmkeiaa.
e eh. la L
Cp. Hett.27.
sa.
»Fai22.7
k ioa.a.
Cp. T^m. ). 11.
X Job 16. 4.
Jer. 18. Ifi.
Lam. 2. 15.
Ecclus. 12. la
J/ Lukfl 2. 4.
t Pa. 33. 25
kao. 15.
O ch. 14. 68.
I> For Ter, 48
—47. pee MatU
27. 57—61
k Lukr 23. !«
— *6A John
la .W— 12,
Mtltt. 27, 01
U Acts 13. to
*I7, V2.
€ Cp. Luke
4.-23,
/ Luke 2.
0 Op. Matt,
28. Kl, 54
ft John la la.
hSce
Mlitt, I. 17,
t .lohu I. 4a
ft 12. VX
Cp. ver, 28.
J j<'hti2an,
k V]>. Luke
2a. 39-4:1.
1 ver. 3a.
t» .See
ch. 14, 51.
n Cp. Hob.
a 7.
o Cited from
Pi, 22, 1,
p Cp. IhU.
q liai. 22, IL
r rh, 16. 4-
^ John II,
e Ter. 40.
one SS- and SB'^'gSSS ^^ of
•vinegar, ^^ put it on a reed,
'and gave him to drink, saying.
Let ^eJ let us see whether
i^Si'^wSf"SS« to take him down.
" And Jesus ,i?^i!Si a loud voice,
and *gave up the ghost ^ And
*the veil of the "temple was
rent in twain from the top to
the bottom. ^^ *And when the
centurion, which stood *" over
against him, saw that he 'so
cried out, ».d gave up the ghost, he
said, ""Truly this man was '"the
Son of God. ^^1,Sr were also
'women fcS,°i1!?«on"S£'o'r : among
whom "•^"> *Mary Magdalene,
and Mary the mother of James
*'the 'less and of Joses, and
"Salome ; *^ rwh^V). when he
was in Galilee, followed him,
and 'ministered unto him!) and
many other women which >'came
up with him unto Jerusalem.
*^ ^ Xt\A when even wu now fnma
■"^1-^ now when the eren wia WJme,
because it was 'the ^g^SS; that
is, the day before the sabWth,
43 th.^ <»me Joseph of Arimathsea,
ft cooncIUor of 'honounble estate, who olan
an bonoorsble oounaeller, which aiBV
""■^^JJted"""^ for the kingdom
nf God; and he boldly went In imfrt
OI God, ouna, and went in boldly UUIO
Pilate, and "^ed" the body of
Jesus. ** And Pilate marvelled
if he were already dead : and
calling unto him 'the centurion,
he asked him whether he 'had
been any while dead. **And
when he )S^ it of 'the centurion,
he •^^tSi'i^" to Joseph. *«And
he bought^»flii?V^"^ and *^^
him down, „d"S?fpned him in the
linen '^"', and 'laid him in a
a.^^ 'which ^,^ hewn out
of a JS^' and ^ rolled 'a stone
•SiJ-' the door of the J^SS^
*' And *Mary Magdalene and
Mary the mother of Joses beheld
where he was laid.
"'V- !^ "^^j^ enclent enthorltiei Innrt Ter. 28 And Oe tcriptun we ftajttUd, wMiA tailh, Aod Jte ■*» rKhmtd wUk trmu-
muort. See Luke 22. 37. > Ur. tanetuaiy ' Or, eon M nol erne Kim^r * Or, tartk * Or, icAy Ui4»t thou
^oreuiemel * Many ancient anthoritiea read «o cried oel. aitd fiOM «p (Ae ptaet. ^ Or, a $en^Qoi ■ Ur. KMle.
a Many ancient aathorltiea reed Mere olrtody dtad.
71
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i6, v. i]
S. MARK
[Chap. i6, v. ao
i6
■• "And *when the sabbath
was pasty "Mary Magda-
lene, and "MaiT uie tnoiher
of James, and ''Salome, y^
''bought g^eet spices, that they
might come and anoint him.
2 And very early ,„ the moming the
first day of the week, they cSS'a^to
t\\a tomb when the ■nn ma risen. 3 A r\A
bue sepulchre at the riling of the ann. AUU
they '™li!Sr'°* among themselyes.
Who sludl roll us away *the
stone from the door of the
aeSSfcU ? * and whJn°°tS,^2&«i, they
^ that the stone ^ rolled ^^ :
for "it was "^S^ great ^ And
"entering into the aeJSkhie, they
saw 'a jroung man sitting on the
r^ht side, '^^ m «a um white
and "they were .ISStei
And he saith imto them, "Be
nnt unaied: ye Q«~t Js*"*- 'the Naiarene,
nOl affrighted : Ye SCeK j^^a of Nanmth,
which ^*^ crucified: he is
risen ; he is not here : 6^?!^ the
place where they laid JlS.' ^ But
go year way, tell Us disciples and
pSS^tlilu he goeth before you into
Qtdilee : there shall ye see him,
'as he said unto you. ^ And
they went outSSiikw, and fled from
i-liA tomb . IV^,. ^mblingand astonishment
uuo sepulchre > ^"» they trembled and were
had come upon them: and they said nothing
amaiad: neither aaid they any thing
to any ™ J ; for they were afraid.
® 'Now when j^ was risen
early °° the first day of the week,
"he appeared first to "Mary
Magdalene, ^^ whom he had
cast '"'*■ seven 'devils. '<» ^lSa,t
went and told them that had
been with him, 'as they "mourned
aForTer.
1—8, we Matt
aai-8
ftlAlkaa*,
1—10
k John oa L
i Op. oh. I.
B.
ech. IS.4Q.
tf Boo
oh. IS. 40.
ihakxQ*.
11.
Cp Ter. 10,
7 Luke 28.
06, Cp. John
iaie,«).
0 Ltlko24k
n-aL
k TOT. 14.
Cp. John 21.
1,14.
ilinkeSiSS
} Liiko24.
a»-3».
1 ch. IS. 411.
iliukoiM.
as.
John 2a am.
1 Oct. is. e.
m Matt. 27.
go.
n Cp. Luke
24, .11.
') Op. John
20. 11, 12.
I) [See
eh, la 5,
g ver. 11, 13.
rsMaca
as.
«0p, eh.a8
& Dan. 7.0
& John 2a 12
k Aou 1. 10.
f Rot. a. U
*7.«.
« eh. 0. IB.
« Matt. 28.
19.
fcOoI. I. 2S.
Cp ch. la 10
& AcU 1,8
ft Rom, la IS.
X oh. I. H
* 14. 87, aJ.
VBam. &
22.
> John 8. 96
Cp John a 18.
a John & L
A<:taa,>8
A a 13,01.
b Acuian.
Bom. la S.
IFoLaSL
«Ter. 11.
I4ikaa4.li,
41. AoU2a
94, 1 Ptt. 2, 7,
Cp2Thew. z
12.
dCp, oh. II,
91.
< oh. 14. 28,
/ AotaS. 16
ft a T ft la 18
ft la li,
Sfie ch. s, aa
« Acta a 4
* la 46 ft la
t. 1 Cor. la
10,28,30* ta
I ft 14.9,4,
ftLoko la
la
and wept. " And they, when
they had heard that he was
alivcL and bad been seen of ho*,
'dlsbelMred.
believed not.
12'Ai>d after these things AVawaa muifMal
Afterthat "** appeani
in *another form unto two of
them, as they walked, °\^^^t^
into the country. ''^^'And they
went "^ and told it unto the
j^m'. neither believed they
them.
14 And afterward AIia ^'^^ manifraol
Afterward "^ aiipeared
'imto the eleven f«»«^™« as thej
sat 'at SSl' and ^ upbraided
them wiQi their "unbelief and
^hardness of heart, because 'they
believed not them which had
seen him after he was lisea
15 And be said unto them, »Go
ye into all the world, and *°preach
the gospel to "^evS^^aSii"" "^'He
that believeth and 'is baptised
^shall be saved ; but ^he tiiat
'diBbeliereth gV|o11 U« condemned. 17 inH
believeth not SnaU DC damned. A""
''these signs shall follow than
that ^!^V/iS my name shall they
cast out 'devils; 'they shall
speak with 'new tongues ; '® *tiiev
shall take up ;^it, and if they
drink any deadly thing, it shall
*" "nor*" hurt them ; »they shaU
lay hands •'on the sick, and tiiey
sliall recover.
18 So then «"" ^/fTii^ ^
had spoken unto them, ^e '^ras
received up into heaven, and
™sat """S " the right hand of God.
'^° And they went forth, and
preached eve?71rtS. ^the Lord
working with them, and oon-
firming 'the word '%^'
that followed. A mon
foUowing. Amen.
Signs
Act»2a»-«i
iBMch.asa >Aot*au,i6fta7ftai9,i7ft2aa Junea a 14, u, Os.john14.1a ftAotai.a iiAkaas
• 24.(1. John e.a2: Aotal.a lTlm.8,ie, Cp. John 2a 17 ft Eph. 4, 8-10 ft Hob. 4, 14. mAot«7.U,M. Rom, & S4. Epii.
1.90. OoLai. Heb. i.tftaift lauft laa. iPotass. BoT,a2i. 8eeMatt.22. 44ft Aouaaa aJohnaai4. cp^Man,
98, a 0 Inks a 9, p Hah, a S, 4. gee 1 Cor. aO, 4Jahn2au.Cp MatL 2& 10 ft Luke 24, la r Bea ch. .1
« flee Acts a IZ t John la 90, a Lnke a as.
.4.14
R.V. I The two oldeat Greek manuicripta, and aome other aathoritiea omit fhim Ter. 0 to the end. flooie other authoaitis
hare a dlllierent endlns to the Qoapel. > Or, domiaa, > Home ancient authorities omit Mw.
A.V. • Or, tovaUar
72
Digitized by
Google
THE GOSPEL ACCOEDINa TO
S. LUKE.
'' FORASMTTOH SB many have
I taken in hand to ^riortS?.'
Older a decUustion <rf lUOSe thing»
iarhif>Vi 'hsTe been >(allllled amnnir
WniCn ,„ jjoBt mmly beUeTSd amOng
US, ^ ''even as they 'delivered
them mito us, which 'from the
beginning were e^£SSS! and
■'ministers of *the;SJ^', ^it seemed
good to me also, having iJ'^Sfect
JSSrSSSfng of aU things •«»»««»'
from the ,ePT first, to write unto
thee "in order, ^moet excellent
'Th,S?ui'S:' * that thou mightest
know 'the certainty ""S'^hSSe""
'm^ 'wherein 'thou iJJ^ in-
structed.
^ There was "in the days of
Herod, the king of Judaea, a
certain priest named Zacharias,
>'of Hhe course of ^i"^: and
•fi.l^f?;^'' of the daughtere of
Aaron, and her name was Elisa-
beth. ^ And they were both
'righteous before God, ■'walking
in all the commandments and
ordinances of the Lord 'blame-
less. ' And they had no child,
because that * Elisabeth was
barren, and *they both were
now 'well stricken in years.
* JSd it came to pass, th»t "while
he executed the priest's office
before God in the order of ^his
< ch. 7. a. Num. e. & Jndc. ta. 4, 7, 14 lutt. 1 1, is.
■- ■ " - Ofl. I. li
1 .-iiiM. 2. -a.
1 rlir- 2J. 11
■J <'hr- 29. IL
'. v.r -ji.aa.
M.itl 23. IS,
.--. lloriiiK I
k 27. !> (fur
ind.), 40. ftl.
Ri-v. 1 1. 'Am
I'p. Ileb. a
-.3.
5 S Tim. 4.
!,. 17 IGk.1.
1 11. Acu a. la.
(i c'n nob.
2. ;t,
.; 1 Cor. II.
2,10.
fVt. ui.t
Cp. Bov. 5.8
& 8. 3. 4.
p.lohll IB.S7
k 16. 4.
Cp. .Mark 1. 1
& Af:U II. U,
k Cp. U-1.
16. 17.
12 Pet I.W.
1 John I. l.B.
Cp. A..U1 4. •)
k 1 IVt. s. 1.
; AcU 26. M.
1 Cor. 4. 1.
I: See
Xark 4. 14.
I Ex. 30.
1-1(1
t 40. M. 27.
in Cp. vwr. 9
k ch. 2. 9
ti Judi;. 6. a
& 13 -J-J
Ic 2 Siun. a. 9
i R>.t. I. IT,
al.
n,Tudlth IS.
2. Act." 19. 17.
0 Act« 11.4.
). Aot«23.»
A 24. ;i
& 20. 2r..
y AcW I.L
r Act« 2. U
(Gk.1. Cp.
2iVt. I. IS, Ml
» cp. Actt
10. 4. ,;l.
1 A<'ls I3.lt.
R"ni. 2 1*
I Cor. 14. llL
lial. 6. 0 lGk.l.
M vcr. IW, fiS.
V Matt. 4. I.
tr Cp. v«r. 0&
r cli. 7. n.
Matt. II. II.
K 1 Chr. 14.
10.
course, ^according to the custom
of the priest's office, his lot was
af rk enter into * the *temple of the Lord and barn
LA' bum Inoense when ne went into the temple
of'S?iSd. ^^ And the whole multi-
tude of the people ■'were praying
^without at the o™ of mcense.
^^ And there appeared unto him
an angel of the Lord standing
on the right side of 'the altar
of incense. « And ;gJS''^SJS:
SS'5iM°wi't^:.i}S' and "fear feU
upon him. ^^ But the angel said
unto him, Fear not, Zacharias :
becauae tt\\\r anpplicatlon is heard. anA
for ""/ prayer Is heard: auu
thy wife Elisabeth shall bear
thee a son, and "thou shalt call
his name John. '** And thou
shalt have joy and gladness;
and many snail "'rejoice at his
birth. ^^For he shall be *great
in the sight of the Lord, and '^
shall drink nJS„ wine nor 'strong
*drink ; and *he shall be 'filled
with the 'Holy Ghost^ ''even
from his mother s womb. ■** And
many of the children of Israel
shall he turn "SJ" the Lord their
God. " And *he shall 'go before
'"'him'* •'in the spirit and power of
^^ 'to turn the hearts of the
feithers to the children, and "the
disobedient *° "S^ '» the wisdom
of the just ; "to make ready
fortheLordapeopleprepaied/orhim. ISA-nrl
a people prepared for the Lord. .fuiu.
z vcr, s.
1 Eul. I. 'J, IS,
_, _ , b Clk Ante 2. U, 17 * Eph. S. 18. eT«r.41,<7. 8m AcU 2. 4
d Isai 48. 1, 8. Jer.l.S. UaLl.U, <ch.st.2e. Oeil.7.I,<il. / Cp. Gen. I7. 1 k 1 Kin. 8i 4 1 Pi. IIS. 1 k AcU a si, oL
iPhU. 2. U * a. S. 1 TbeH. Z 10 * 3. IS * 0. 2S. Cp. AoU 23. 1 * 24. 18. A Ter. 7S. John & 38. i Ter. 88. Cp, Judii. la 3
18*111.1.9, i8MHatt.M.I4 tCp.O«n. 10.11 JiHeb. 11.11,11. I Ecclai. 4a 18. Cit«d from MaL 4. 8, mRom.
a 1 Chr. 24. 19. iChr.auAsi.l • "" "
lazL
Op. ver. 33.
0 eh. 7. r. MaL a 1. Uatt. 1 1. lOi Mark 1. 1
p Ter. 8
R.V, > Or,/«II|f uUMitkeil > Or. oorda.
thtir daw*- ' Or, Mnthtary Gr. ttktra.
ancient aatliorities read evms nigh bt/&r4 hU/ac**
* Ox^^akicktiwuwaHlAtt^byvwdofmmitk * Qt.odmmeedin
'• Or, Holy 6pirit : and fo thronghont thla book. • Boma
73
3—6
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. i8]
S. LUKE
[Chap, i, v. 42
Zacharias said unto the angel,
"Whereby shall I know tms?
for I am an old man, and my
wife 'well stricken in years.
^° And the angel answering said
unto him, I am ''Gabriel, 'that
stand in the presence of Gk)d ;
and ^^ sent to speak unto thee,
and to ^ thee these |g^ tidings.
20^1 behold, *thou shalt be
|{j£}j; and not able to speak, until
the day that these things shall
Srj^^orSa because thou "g^llSJS?
not my words, which shall be
fulfilled in their season. ^ And
the people '^'jSd^ for Zacharias,
and ""^ marvelled 'S52' be tarried
go long in ""the 'temple. ^ And
when he came out, he could not
speak unto them: and they
perceived that he had seen a
vision in "the 'temple: "? "he
"°"°°tocE.'?Jd*'**" unto theni, and
remained ,p^i^. '^^ And it came
to pass, thmt. -'■^n u the days of
his 'ministration were ^xSipiS^
he departed toSlSSlJii house.
2* And after {£SS
^JUTL'&^SS^ilvli and ^^ hid herself
five months, saying, ^Thus hath
the Lord ^^^ 5S{8 me in the days
wherein he looked "SS° me, 'to
take away my reproach among
men.
*** 2Sd in the sixth month the
angel 'Gabriel was sent from
G(^ unto a city of Galilee,
named "Nazareth, ^^'to a virgin
eSSoSi^ to a man whose name
was Joseph, *of the house of
David ; and the virgin's name was
Mary. ^AndtheaSgeicanieinunto
her, and said, Hail, thou "that
art '"highly favoured, ''the Lord
is with th«
Aa-aa EUnbeth
thee>.
: bleMed art thou unong women.
And when BbetM^^ ■Soma trOUblcd
at ffij saying, and
cast in her
aO«n. IS. 8.
Op.Q<n. 17.
h Act! 7. «S.
Hob. 4. 16
(forme.).
e ImL 7. 14.
dTer. 98.
San. 8.1a
*g.n.
<Ti>bHI2.
U.
ReT. aa,
Cp.lKiii.
17.1
* Job 1. 9
*Ini.S3.S
k Matt, la la
/cb.2.2L
lutt. i.ai,3&
VCp. Matt.
I&U
*27.M
k John I. M,
at.
kCp.Eiek.
S.9I
iTor. 74.
cb.s.>s.
Acta 7. 48.
8m Hark s. 7.
iTcr. tt.
>8aiii.7.
11-13, !«.
ft. At
k IS2. 11.
laal. e. S, 7
k IS.SL
Acta 2. ax
Cp. Ber. S. T.
i8M
Matt. 1.1.
IDan.2.44
k 7. It, 18, 97.
Heb. I. &
Rer. II. IIl
Cix Jobn 12.
m See Ter. ft.
■> Mattel.
U,90.
OTar. a.
l>9Cbr.
28. 8L
Cp. Tar. 8
k9KULII.«
k 1 Obr. a aL
q Jobn a. 09.
rSee
Matt. 14. ».
• Beb. la
11.
<Ter.7.
« Cited fk«m
Oen. 18. 14
See Matt. IS,
98.
vOp.Oen.
aai3
kl Sam. I. 8
k Pl 113.9
kIiaL4.L
w Cp. Judg.
0.21
k Acta 12. la
X Ter. 19.
vS«e
Matt.9
2.91
> Matt. I. IS,
18.
aTcr. 85.
Joab.2a7
k2l. IL
keh.2.4.
Matt. I. 28.
nCp-Pa.
4S.9
k Dan. a2i
k Eoclaa la
17(Uk.l,
dJar
idg.a
< Ter. U, 87.
/See rer. 13.
mind what manner of salatatikn
this Slf^'d be. 30 ^^ the angd
said unto her, Fear not, Mary :
for *thou hast found •fevoor
with God. 31 ^d behold, 'thou
shalt conceive in thy womb, and
bring forth a son, and -''^lalt
call his name Jbstjs. ^ He
shall be great, and 'shall be
called the Son of »the ^^^:
and the Lord God -'Bhall give
unto him the throne of 'his
&ther David : ^3 and he shall
reign over the house of Jacob
^'for ever ; and of his kinsdom
there shall be no end. •* ^
i^iS^ unto the angel, How shall
this be, seeing I know not a
man? ^s And the angel answered
and said unto her, "The Hdy
Ghost shall come upon thee, and
the power of *the HteiS^ shall
overshadow thee: ^^SH *!«>
mail holy thing which abaU ba borm tt tbn
"shall be called "*>^- "-the Son
of God. 38 tsl behold, JS'^S^
"%»bSr°* she fiSi^aiS conceived
a son in her old age : and this
is the sixth month with tS'i^
"was called barren. " i^or
"^"uTSSi'Sag? shaU be 'TS -£Sr
38 And Mary said, i^tew^the
"handmaid of the Lord ; be it
unto me according to thy word.
And "'the angel departed firom
her.
3® And Mary arose in SS ^
and went into "the hill country
with haste, into a city of •'J^ ;
*° and entered into the house of
gjSSUt and saluted Elisabeth.
^^ And it came to pass, u,^ when
Elisabeth heard the salutation
of Mary, the babe leaped in her
womb ; and Elisabeth 'was fiUed
with the Holy %^. « and she
^XVvT*" with a loud ,5^, and
R.V. I Gr. adsanetd inKtr daya * Or, at Ai'a terryittf
* Manr ancient authoritiea add bUtamt art ttow amtmg womtm. See ver. 42.
• OMM Aeir lAiw kAM <a to »• term akaU t< eoUad A< Am o/ Gkid.
e/»M. "^, <« u Or. hndmaid.
* Or, amctiiarr
,. * Or. ffrae*
•Or.iitwettm » I
^ Ur. unt» drn'mff-^
a aaaieat anttiorlUaa iaMft
aio.
AV. * Or, mctoiMlifaaniKad, or, m<ulk«raMd.' See Ter. M.
74
Digitized by
Google
Ohap. 1, v. 42]
S. LUKE
[Chap. 1, v. 69
said, "Blessed art thou among
women, and * blessed is 'the
fruit of thy wombi *» And
whence is this to me, that the
mother of ''my Lord should come
<u>to mat 44 For behold, when tha
to me { For, lo, u aoon u "Ue
voice of thy salutation iSSSJd to
mine ears, the babe leaped in my
womb for joy. ^ And ■''blessed
is she 'that "^J^^- for there
shall be a pi?}SSSl, of ,^^ things
which '*'• 5^i 'tSj" *" her from
the Lord- *® And Mary said,
'My ^soul doth 'magnify the
Lord,
■•^'And my ■'spirit hath rejoiced
in "God my Saviour.
-"For "he hath '°?J|i^- the
low estate of his 'hand-
maiden:
^^ behold, from henceforth
all generations 'shall call
me blessed.
•^For 'he that is migh^ *hath
done to me ^eat things;
And "holy is his name.
«o And "his mercy is "on ffiSHUT
End generatiozu
fear him
On them that fear him.
from genention to genentlou.
*' *He hath shewed strength with
his arm;
*He hath scattered the proud
'in the imagination or their
heart.
hearts.
52 "He hath put down th?ISSty
a Cp. Judg.
B. M.
bCp. Dant.
38.4.
e Fl 127. X
dcb.ao.ia.
JohnaaK
Cp. eh. 2. 11.
/Jobnaa
Cp.T«r.4a
«Act«Z7.»
Gm. IT. W.
Lev. 12. 3.
Phil. s. ».
i For ver. 4t
— Mt, cp. 1 Saul
2. 1-10.
j 1 Thcua. S.
».
i: P>. 34. 2, a
*69. 30.
Acts 10. 46
* 19. 17.
I Pa. 35. 9.
Iflaj. 61. 10.
Hab. a 18.
AcU 16.
a-
from their *^?^
*And ''»"' exalted them of low
degree.
53 'The hnnRT he hath fllled -vritV, irnnti
He h»th BJled the hmigiT "1"^ gOOO
things;
And the rich *he hath sent
empty away.
5* He hath "holpen 'iS^^tf^t
*That he might remember mercy
in remembrance of his mercy ;
»'i^ he spake "g° our {I|gS|
'^TXinX^ and u, his seed
for ever.
a>lML4l.8,a. Heb.2.1t. II Iml. 44. 91 * 4a &
Ter. 7a > Acta IS. 14 i Meb. 2 C v C
4a. 1 * oa. ». • 1 Sun. 2 1, 1& n.
m ver. 13.
n Pa. loa 2L
1 Tim. 1. li
l;(. Tit. l.J
& 2. 10 & 3. 4.
JudL- ai.
Cp. -jTirQ. 1.9.
olSam. I.U.
P>. 138. 6.
Cp. fh. 9. 38.
p ver. "Ji
Q cIl 1 1 . '27.
P«. 72. 17.
Cl>. Mai. 3. IS.
r Isai. 8. 1
ft SO. a
n I'«. 89. 8.
Zeph. 3. 17.
t I'a. 71. 19
ft 126. 2,3.
ft lit. a.
laaLsr. 10.
* Ter. 90.
»Bz.aoi<
(mK.). DenU
S. 10jt7. 9.
Pl 89. 1. 2
ft 103. 17.
Z.Vark7.n.
K ch. 2. 'JS
ft24. Kl.
r .:ll. 5. «
*7. 16.
A»l» 2. 4.1. id.
ri I'd. 89. 10
ft 98. I & 1 18.
10. Iiv^i.St. 0.
b l>an. 4. S7.
8«e.I:iti)i.8 4.fl.
r Hvo ver. SOL
d Jobs. IL
P». 75. 7 * 107.
40,41 A 113.7,
8ft 147. ti.
&i'k. 2l.'Jtl.
Ib'^'lui. lO. 14.
Cl'. Jamue 4,
10.
• c^oh.z
11,61.
/Acta II. n
ftiau.
V Pi. 84. 10
ft 107. ft
CpLch.aLii,
14,91.
ftnr.U,4L
i Job 22 g.
> Joel 2 90.
tlKin.l.4S.
1 Chr. 28. 10.
Em 7. 37.
Pl.4I.Uft7a.
lift 1081481
tla>12a99.
H>tt. IS. SL
AcU I& 17.
0 Fa. 88. 1 Mlc.7. nil
0«i.l7. U. Fa. 182 IL GaL & It. roh.2.
17. bek. 20. IL 19 Sam. 22. 1 Pa. 18. &
^ And Mary abode with her
about three months, and re-
turned "^ her own house.
" Now Elisabeth's ",TuT!S.'"^f
that she should be deUvered;
and she brought forth a son.
" And her neighbours and her
"^™ heard ^ the Lord 'had
SSSSIr^! mercy *<SSS?' ber; and
they rejoiced with her. ^^ And
it came to p,£|?hat *on the eighth
^^i^ they came to circumcise
the child ; and they '°°" *»" called
him Zacharias, after the name of
his father. °° And his mother
answered and said, Not so ; "but
he shall be called John. " And
they said unto her, There is
none of thy kindred that is
called by this name. ^" And
^thev made signs to his &ther,
hS^ he would have him called.
®^ And he asked for 'a writing
*t^ and wrote, saying, "His
name is John. And they mar-
velled alL ^'And his mouth
was opened immediately, and his
tongue 'loosed, and he spake,
Jd'SSS^God. 85An^«fearcame
on idl that dwelt round about
them : and all these ^sayings
were noised abroad throughout
all "the hill country of Judsea.
** And all they that heard them
•laid them up in their fS^
aa Yjinrr VfThat Ihen «h»Il thl» chiW be?
saying, WnatnuuinerofchUdih»Uthl.bet
XSS ■'the hand of the Lord was
with him.
^ And his father Zacharias
*was filled with the Holy Ghost,
and •'prophesied, sajing,
estBlessed be the ^Sri"" God
of Israel;
For he hath ''visited and
wTOOgbt 'redemption for VSq noonin
^redeemed tOB DCOpie,
^^And *hath raised up ^ horn
of salvation for us
I. Cn.
ft lad.
Cp.Tar.71.7X l>ch.7.ia. Ex.«.n.
!.». Pa.ltl.lftl8a7,a. Cp.ch.24.114 '
R.V. 1 Or, heUevtd Ikal tkira ahill bt ' Or. tumimaiOmt.
A.V. 'Or.iaMektiUoacllJkatMarc. tOr,IIUiw<l
76
'Or,tv
Digitized by
3—6
Google
Chap, i, v. 6gi\
S. LUKE
[Chap. 2, y. 14
71 /Salvatioa
That we ahould be
"In the house of his servant
DlTld
DsTid:
70 c^ ''he spake by the mouth of
his holy gSphSS, which have
been since the world ^^H
.. „Ted from OUT
enemies, and &om the hand
of all that hate us ;
72iT/\ ebew mamv towmid*
'AO perform the mOrCy j,romiMti to
our fathers,
And "to remember his holy
"covenant ;
'3»The oath which he sware
him,
'^^l^y' thou,
■ nr.M.
»Cpl AeU
S.I7.
«RODL I. S.
CpL jKia.
dAeli3.ll.
• ch.a 1.
/F». loa u.
och. I. atL
kSM
UUt.'2.S.
<Ter.U.
John 7. 42.
Up.l8em.
ie.1.
iMle.7.»L
I1IUU.2.L
tch.1.21.
mLer. ao.
43.
Pa. JOS. 8, 9.
Cp. Ten 64, 60,
fi See
Koni. 8. 4.
o Uen. 2Z le
— IH & 26. a.
£<'cluic 44. 31.
Ht-h. & 1:;, 14.
)t Zcph. a 16,
.; HT. li
Wis.l. 7. i.
r WisJ. a 3.
Blih. 4. 'il.
Cp. 1 Tlien". 2.
10 1 Tit. 2. U.
fl ver. 16.
(Cl...Ier. 32.
99 Ji Matt 2S.
» jGk.l.
Kch. 22. U
lOk.l.
V ch. 7. 2«
t2a& Mate.
II. fl 1 14.6.
«• Soe Ycr. SL
z vtr. 17,
oh. 3. 4 & 7. 27.
M.il. a 1.
M.itt, a. 3.
Miiik I. 2, X
y ch, 24. 4.
ActH 12. 7.
» ch, 9, :J1.
AcU 7. .15.
2 (.'or, 3, ly,
Cp, Ex, 40, M
& Inai. 6 l.ol.
a Cp. Mutt.
26,28
1 .Maril I, 4.
(. t'ol. 3. 12
(l.k,l,
c Mai. 4, 'J.
El>h. 5, 14.
2 Pet, 1. l!i,
d ch, 24. 41).
e ver, y-J,
John 11. w.
cjk zcch. a a.
/Scever. «,
p IiVii. 9. &
A llMti 9. i
Matt. 4. 16.
Cr .Vets 28.
1& See ,lohn
a I'j,
i I'B, 107, lOL
latii. 42. 7.
ItMatt, I.SL
John 4, 4 J.
Acta 4 12 * S,
U & la-,::!*
Pbil, 3, '.v.ol,
I Acts 2, S6
k 10. :»3, (^
cb, 23, 2. Sm
iLitt. 1.17,
m Cl>, ih. I.
4S.
iiIBaiii.2.
S4. 2 Kin. la,
29Jk2aB,&
ItaL 7. 11, 14.
D Rom. 8. 17,
pSeo
oh.xl4.
I OeiLaa lift 82.1,2.
should be
fint * enrolment
taxing wu first
'was
tenroUed. 2 This mm tkc
Itaxed. lAMd tlita
made wh«i ^^S
^AndaU
governor of ijlJltj
4,y> enrol thenuelTai, ,
unto Abraham our father,
to our father Abraham.
'* That h^ would grant unto S!. that
we being delivered out of
the hand of our enemies
mSht serve him 'without fear,
^^•"In holiness and righteousness
Viofrtm l"'™ *ftll . ourdayB.
OeiOre him. au the days of our Ufe.
child, shalt be
called 'the prophet of "the
Most HIch .
Highest •
For "thou shalt go before the
face of the Lord to '^^^^^
his ways ;
"" To give loiowledge of salvation
unto his people
11^ the remission of their sins,
'^^hSSIh' the '♦'tender mercy of
our 8SS';
'Whereby°the'dayBpring''from
on high '^^^ us,
'»To ^^i°figgr£ 'them that sit in
cutrkness and ^ the shadow
nf death;
OI death.
To guide our feet into "the
way of 'peace.
^° 'And the child grew, and
waxed strong in spirits and was
'in the deserts till the day of
his shewing unto Israel
^ aSI it came to pass in
2 those days, that there went
out "a decree from * Caesar
Augustus, that all 'the world
«Ter.7. roh.2.411. t Hatt. 3. 1 k 1 1. 7. „ .. ._ __.,»»
tl«n.7.J0, Rot.S.11. « eKJ9, n. Cp. Pa 148. 1 kjbtt, 21. a.^ ^ oCp. oh. la U t BUttO. 10* 2a 18 1 John 17. 4«A<tt
went to """Je'tSS;'"' every one
1^ his own city. * And Joseph
also went up 'from Galilee^ ott
of the city of ^Nazareth, into
Judesa^ ^^^ Hhe citv of Davit^
which is caUed '^-gS^Ssr
he was of the house and ^^ of
Mi) * to -"SI i!sr" with ifts^
'"J^nS^«*,i'?e.""- being great with
child. «And'»,T°;^S?*wlu»e
thev were there, the days were
•c.ifmp'JShed that she should be
delivered. ' And she bron^t
forth her firstborn f^'^' and *•
^wrapped him in swaddling
clothes, and 'laid him in a
S^fS*. because there was do
room for them in *the inn.
^ And there were '^S'^gJ'^'**
oouTr? 2hSph7,d. abiding in the fidd,
«"» keepmg '"watch S:,^'g;^°S*^
S^t. * Anl°1o."the angel of the
Lord iS^JSJi them, and 'the
glory of the Lord shone roond
about them : and they were aore
afraid. ^° And the angel said
unto them, %S£f SSt^ V" behold,
I bring you good tidings of great
jgj which shall be to all '"S,S2*"
II lor 'there is boni to you *},;„ ijTL •
For unto you Is bom UUS Oay UI
^the citjr of David *a Saviour,
which IS ''Christ "the Lord.
"And "this rtJ5,*i% sign unto
you; Ye shall find the babe
'wrapped in swaddling clothes,
and
lying
m a manger.
13
And
suddenly there was with the
angel *a multitude of the hea-
venly host praising God, and
saying,
^* "Glory to God "in the hi^est,
"And nn ftn.H'.h "peace 'among •<■•
Aiiu un eann neac^ goodwui
in whom he is well pleuea.
toward men.
1 Kin. 82. la. S Chr. la IS.
7, 4»4
Acuia
ph. a 15 * Col. 1. 16, 20 Jt RCT. a J3
la. Rom. a 1. Kph.
wActai7.7. xCp.oh.ai.
2.14,17. OoLl.sa >Cp.oh.a22ft l2.S2*!!ph. I
r«b^'i?* PissiO-
kPuL
au
PLiaanftHat
kJohn l7.4*Ads
I>l■a^T. Ba(.aa
R.V. > Or, htarl o/lMreir ' Or, Whmin ' Many uioiont anthorlUei nad kmlk rliUtd <ul • Or 8*
(nkabUtd tartk. > Or, n(aM.«a(i^M • Or, Afiednltd Lord ' Many ancinit aathoiitieo nad ptxt, irnnifiilM'mi
m. * Or. fiMn of good fUantn.
V. •Or,/or. « Or,toiMl(iirU4iMrqr. t Or, •sarMiv, or, kraaet. I Or, ianOoiI. I Or, I
• ttttkt-wQldm.
76
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 15]
S. LUKE
[Chap. 2, v. 38
■•* And it came to pass, *Sf" the
angela weJi"one away from them
into heaven, 'the shepherds said
one to another, Let us now go
even nnto Bethlehem, and see
this ^thing ^^ is come to pass,
-which the Lord hath made
known unto ub. ^ And they
came with haste, and found
*'°Sji^ and Joseph, and the
babe 'lying in *5' manger. " And
•when tiiey had*i«i it) they made
koown "SgSd"* the saying which
was •«»{33'° them «=„, this
child. ■•■ And all th«y that heard
it wondered at thm things which
were •^''^3^"°'° them by the shep-
herds. 18 But 'Mary kept all
these ^4^J^ffi& them m her
heart ™And the shepherds re-
tamed, ^glorifying and praising
Crod for tdl the tMngs that they
' had heard and seen, "•" as it
was *^p unto them.
*• And 'when eight days were
' JL^uSed for the drcumcisine
«f thTckiid. "his name was called
Jesus, which was so SS^^ the
angel before he was conceived
in the womb.
22 And "when the days of *S^'
purification according to the law
of Moses were «^"^iuA'ed. they
brought him "'* to Jerusalem,
yto present him to the ^, ^3 (»
it is written in *the law of the
Lord, *Every male that openeth
the womb shall be called holy
to the ]^h, **and to offer a
sacrifice according to that which
is said in 'the law of the Lord,
*A pair of turtledoves, or two
young pigeons. ^ tSS, behold,
there was a man in Jerusalem,
whose name was Simeon ; and
tt,"tn, man was "XST and
I 'devout, *iJjS^ for *the consola-
' tion of Israel : and the Holy
aPi. S9.«.
Joho 8. SI.
Heb. 1 1. 9.
Oil. Acta 2. 27.
k 1 Bam. 14. 6.
cCpieh.*.
Knw.).
d Ter. 8S, a,
4S,«— SL
• TIT. 7. IZ.
/ch. I.S4.
e CiiL Tobit
as.
i Oen. IS. U.
i imL aa. la
kBte
oh. 8.0.
I rer. n.
OpLCh. I. M
k am. 87. IL
mPl.8a9:
8m oh. 24. «.
n T^. 42. <
&49. ti
A 52. U)
*60. a
Jolin 8. 11.
ActH la tr
kaG.-j3.
(tor mg.J.
]i Sec
oh. 7. ]«.
C c p. ImL
48 ■-'.■.
r TOT. 10.
« Ter. V,
ISeo
oh. I. m
It ch. I. SI.
lUtt. I. U.K.
>Cp.ImL
&14
* Uitt. 21. tl
k John 8L a>
k 1 Cor. I. a,
M
4 3 Cor. 2 M
k 1 Pot. 2 8, 8.
w Lot. 12.
Cix Tor. a, 27
kOml.*.*.
xAeU28.
o.
If Dpi 1 Sun.
1.11,21.
• TOT. SB.
Ex. i&ai
1 Chr. 31. a.
a8«e
Ex. 10. B.
6 Op. Ex.
ias,12.
e Cited tnax
Lot. 12 8
dlTlnLaiL
ach.s.a.
Matt a
1»-M.
Acta la 9
i 14.0.
2 Cor. a a
til. 27.
/oh. i.a
«Aota2B
kaa
ft2a.11.
JhTor. ff.
chaan.
laai. 33. 8.
Mark lan
On 0<in.4a
18.
< laai. 4a I
kST. 18
§!!jU was upon him. ** And it
■■■li?™ revealed unto him by the
iny word:
Holy ^^ that he shouldf not
"see death, before he had seen
>the Lord's Christ " And he
came b" the Spirit into the
temple : and when 'the parents
brought in the child Jesus,
that th^y might Jq oonomilng Jjjj^ gfjgp
the custom of the law, "^ then
""uSTh?* him n'"*?. his arms, and
-^blessed Grod, and said,
'^Loid^ow 'lettest thou thy 'ser-
TOnt ^^'t,^^^
^Aooovdlng
In peiC6i ftooonUng _
** For ■'mine eyes have seen thy
^salvation,
^i"* Which thou hast prepared
before the fiace of all ^^ff ;
«»A light '" j;"lSf{Sr *" the
Gentiles,
And «the glory of 'thy people
Israel
83 And 't<A^" and his mother
""S^fSS^ at th*^ things which
were spoken «»«=S°i?»"°" ^ ^\
Simeon blessed them, and said
unto MaiT hia mother, Behold,
this child is set 'for the f^
and rising ^n of many in Israel ;
and for a sign *which .hijib*
spoken against ; ^^ '^S^^ a sword
shall pierce through '^i"" own
«„!f^) that gS"S'„U"t.' of many
hearts may be revealed. ^^ And
there was one Anna, "a pro-
phetess, the daughter of Phanuel,
•ibe of ^^'. '■h''" was 'of a
Aaer: ahe
lived
of the tribe 1
. with _
husband seven years from her
^g- '7 and she »-JSr a widow
t<» fourscore and four '^"'•
from the
of aboat
which departed not
temple, ^TSSi'St^od with 'festinga
and "^^j;^"" night and day.
38 And .tJ'lSIJS ta that '%irt ^
gave thanks ukewta. unto tb^^
and spake of him to all them
R.V. ' Or, mrimr ' Or,
4 Or. MtaoiMarf in Many daft.
' Or.bomdttnamL
A.V. •Or. AaiMK
77
' Or, 8W mm—mmocfllm aanWlaa
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 38]
S. LUKE
[Chap. 3, t. 8
that ^^ ;jS?J|^or" "" redemption
f^ * Jenisalem. '^ And when they
had "^^SJd* aU things "»* "•"
according to ''the law of the
Lord, they returned into Galilee,
to their own city -^Nazareth.
*° 'And the child grew, and
waxed rt«,n?to^pirit. 'filled with
wisdom : and ■'the grace of God
was upon him.
*^ ^i "his parenta went "*JJ^
jI^SJ^J^^'Z. at "the feast of
the passover. *^ And when he
was twelve years old, 'they went
np tojeruauem af^r the custom
of the fSIt' '^ SSd when they
had fulfilled "the days, as they
But they,
be
uve been
u>d hl> mother toieW jStc/U.
supposing him to hmve^been m
the company, "'"' went a day's
ioumey; and they sought '*"
nim among their kinsfolk and
S!S:fe{S^= ■^ Sd when they found
him not, they tumSi'SSkigian to Je-
rusalem, seeking '" him. ** And
it came to pass, that after three
days they found him in the
temple, ''sitting in the midst of
••the 'doctors, both hearing theoL
and asking them ^ItS&ZV *" aA
all that heard him were J^S^
at his understanding and '^
answers. ^ And when they saw
him, they were *^^ : and his
mother said unto him, 'Son, why
hast thou thus dealt with us?
behold, 'thy father and I h*™
sought thee sorrowing. *° And
he said unto them, How is it
that ye sought me ? wist ye not
that •» I must be ^^Jt "my Father's
bSa^S.? ^ And nhey understood
not the saying which he spake
unto them. ^^ And he went
down with them, and came to
and •"* was subject unto
Nuueth.
Nuarath.
8m oh. I.M.
fcSeeTer. 11.
e Ter. 40 (for
nw.). CpL
l3a:nL2. 96.
dTer. 9l
< lUtt 8. 17
(Amg. fiir
me.).
/nr.i.
;ch. 1.80.
ikCp.oh.2.L
iSM
IUtt.27.a.
iTtt.ta
(nw.l.
tch.2.2,
I Ter. It.
eh. 8. 3 k 8. 7,
• *l&91*2a
7. Matt. 14. L
AcU4.«7
k IS. 1. Cp.
Mark a It.
m Ter. 27.
oClx. 18am.
1.1
OBX.SS. U.
Dtnt. 1& 1.
Jotans-U.
p John II.
eft.
q John 18.
13,94.
Acta 4. 6.
rSoo
Matt as. 3.
a For Ter. 9
—17, aee Matt
S.1— 19
kMarkl.s-a.
(John I. (,7.
kEz. ia.u.
Lot. as. &
Dent, la 3.
*cb. I. sa
Joah. 10. 61.
Cp. Judg. 1. 16.
wAeta 2. SB.
xMattaa
9&
Cr ch. I. 77.
V 'h. 4. 17.
Cji. Arts 8. 38.
e John I. 23.
CItol from
liai.40.3— 6.
ach. I. 76.
6 See
Matt 26. U.
e Cp. laai.
57. 14.
d ch. 5. 17.
John a 10
(forniR.).
c Isai. 49. 11.
Zech. 4. 7.
/ Isal. 42. 16
*4S.2.
p Itiai. 52.
10. Cp. Ps.
ae. 2,3.
h ch. 2. .10.
Aft 8 28. 'i».
Ci', ch. 1. ea,
71.77
*Tit. 2. 11.
i TtT. 27.
Cp. vcr. 49.
>M.^tt. 12. 34
k23. XI.
t I'll. 140. X
i Rom. 5. ;'.
Elih. 5. 6.
Co!. 3. ti.
IThcM. 1. 10.
mSee
eh. 13. 33.
n John 4. 34
(for Uls.).
o John a. M
*I4.9.
pCn.ch.ia
34. Set
Marks. 39.
Q Acta 28.
30.
r John & SI,
them : g^f ^his mother kept all
these 'sayings in her hearts
52 And Jesus 'iSjSS^ in wisdom
and '♦'stature, and in '^'feTonr
with God and SS
^ Now in the fifteeotfa
O year of the reign of 'H-
*^ berius C8Q8ar,*Pontiiis Pilate
*being governor of Judsea, and
'Herw Doing tetrarch of Gali-
lee, and his brother Plulip
IGtrarcn OI Jtana* and of tba i^ioa sT
Trachonitis, and Lysanias t^
tetrarch of Abilene, 2 •»J*5iS'
priesthood of Annas and 'Cniaphaa, Mtii^
Oslanhu being the Ush prte^j^ UlC
word of God came unto 'John
the son of Zacharias in *the
wilderness. ° And he came into
all the "^'^ about Jonian,
preaching "the baptism of re-
pentance fo'^th'e remission of sins;
^ as it is written in *'the book
of the words of teliA the pro-
phet, „yl^,
'The voice of one crying in
the wilderness,
■*ft?pii?r^ the way of the
Lord,
Make his paths strai^t.
' "Every vaUey shall be filled,
'And every mountain and hiOl
shall be brought low ;
•^And the crooked shall u^^SL
straight,
And the rough ways ,,taa u ■
smooth;
B'And all flesh shall see *tbe
salvation of God.
7 Hesnid therefore
Then said he
to the
mnltiti
mnUitade
that ^'t^ to be baptii»d of
him, 'J^rSSSS of "vipers, who ^a
warned you to flee firom 'the
wrath to come ? ^ Brine forth
therefore finiits ''worSiy of
'repentance, and b^;in not to
say within yourselves, 'We have
Abraham to our fiidier: for I
say unto you, i^ God is abte of
RV. 1 Or. itmmlmgfiMo/wttdvm.
atmf ofmt FalUr. ' Or, tkmf
AM.
' Or, Itadttn ' Or. OMU. 4 Or,
• Or, o^ 7 Or, ffraf " Or, r
■Or,/<tiMl. t Or, ova. t Or,lMK/i>r.
abnamt fkam'ttmtimmt Octette
78
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 3, v. 8]
S. LUKE
[Chap. 3, v. 31
"these stones to raise up children
unto Abraham. » And •^w'^'*
the axe *^ laid unto the root of
the trees : 'every tree therefore
^oi bringeth not forth good
firuit is hewn down, and cast
into the fira ^° And the "^S?"
asked him, saying, ■'What „*Xw«
most we do 9 11 Abq he answend on/1
do than > He annrareth aUU
Sm unto them, '^He that hath
two coats, let him impart to him
that hath none; and he that
bath SsSc let him do likewise.
^'^ ^Then'" came also 'publicans
to be baptized, and ^"^ said
unto him. Master, •''what SSu we
do ? ^^ And he said unto them,
'eSS* no more than that which
is appointed you. ^* And u,,
"''soldiers iikewiS"de'Sll??ded of him,
saying, And "*■ ■'what JJSu we
do? And he said unto them,
* Do violence to no man, neither
<*eiactany(Ainir wrongfully . „-.A U_ nnn-
Bocuse onv f»liiely > HrllU DO KAJU-
tent with your ''wages.
'* And as the people were 'in
expectation, and all men TSSS^
in their hearts «""^^ John,
r Tir>iof Vinr )»pl7 be were 'the Chtlet .
Wneiner he were the Christ, or not >
^^ 'John answered, saying unto
them all, I indeed baptize you
with water ; but "S^rnShllS Sii"!'
""^SSSth?"^ "the latchet of
whose shoes I am not 'worthy
to unloose: he shall baptize
you *«'with the Holy Ghost and
fcith *fire : ^^ whose "fen is in
his hand, „a i,, Sffi^throngSr wuge Wb
"^ISJ;"'"'' and ^ 'gatner the
-wheat into his gamer; 'but
the chaflf he will bum ""• with
'anqnencbable flie.
fin anqnenchable.
«*2i? many other §3^^!
^teSSSn preached he '•SSTudin^
unto the^^jl' «fe't/Herod the
tetrarch, bemg reproved by him
for Herodias his bret^l&'ii^, wife,
and for all the '^\,X'^ which
«Cpt.eb.
h Cp. John
a. at,
ech. IS.7,<l
Mttt. 7. in
John IS. 9, L
dFor Ter.
U.S. MO
iuti.s.i»-ir
* Mark I.
»-ll.
Cp. John I.
e Acta 7. K.
/Acta z. 17
* laao
*sa.io.
gCp. oh. 4.
IMIl
* AcU la n.
k lad. SB. 7.
Dan. 4. 37.
Jamoa&lS.
la.
1 John a. 17.
CpLCh. I8.S1.
i John 12.
«.
i Cp. ch. 9.
as
» l>». 2. 7
ftlMli. 42. 1
tEph. 1.6
iCnI. I. 13
ft SI I'nt I. 17
ki Johns. S,
t ch. 7. a).
Hutt. 21.%!.
I M:ilt. 4. 17.
Acu I. 1, io.
mOp. Nam.
4,<.
ach.4.>l
Matt. IS. a.
John I. tf
ftS.4X
For TOT. 38—
18, cp. Matt
1. 1—11
0 eh. 19. 8.
psTlm. S.4
(for ma.).
1 Cor. a 7
(oV).
r John I. U,
90l
• Soo
Matt. 1. 17.
( John I. 96.
Acta I. >.
« John I. IS,
97
& a 30,81.
Aetaia3&
V Matt. I. II.
» ImL S. 97.
zEuaaa.
y John I. S8L
Acta II. le,
• Cp.lKl.
4.4
t MaL s. 9, S
k Acu 2. a
M.
tifatt. la
aoi
cMal.4.1.
dMarka
48,48.
« Op. John
aa9o
ft 21. 9b
/Matt 14. a
Mark a 17, la
SaoTer. I.
Herod had done, ^ added yet
this above all, that ^he shut up
John in prison.
21 Jf Q.^ It oune to pu^ ^Jje^ jJJ ^q
people were baptized, itcametopM^
ffi '•Jesus also ''^^P,^ baptized,
and praying, 'the neaven was
opened, ^ and "the Holy Ghost
descended in a bodily ,£,^'uke
a ^e upon him, and *'a voice
came "gSS' heaven, which said. ^Thou
art my beloved Son ; in thee I
am weU pleased.
23 And Jesus "^hfiiayC^"*"
to «~<A;^w" about "thirty years of
aira Vwkincy "^be eon (aa was suppoeed) /v.p
age, Oenig („ ^^ aappoaed) thrioi *>}
Joseph, whieh ,„ the son of Heli,
^ Which waa the son of Matthat,
which m, the son of Levi, ,uoh m,
the son of Melchi, ^hich waa the
son of jannaf whi& waa the SOU of
Joseph, 25 .^yy^^ ^^ the son of
Mattathias, which waa the son of
Amos, ,wch ™. the «m of ^^^
which waa the son of Esli, ^^ch WBM
the son of ^1^ ^e ^^ ^ t^e
«o« of Maath, ^hich was the son
of Mattathias, ^uch was the son
of s«n.?'Sh1S, w.. the «w of 5S;&
which wui the «)« of JS3^ " -Which w»i
the «(w of
of Rhesa, ^^ch
Joeuma,°whFoh waa the SOn
the son of
_ ZerubfaabeL " j.1," .-», «_f •ghealUel,
Zoiotabel. which waa we 80n OI gaUthiel.
which W.8 the son of Neri, '^ wuch w«
the «o« of Melchi, ^wch w»« the
son of Addi, ^uch was the son of
Cosam, whieh wna the son of llS^
which wu the «o» of Er, ^o yf^^^^^ ^
the «<m of joae."';^ waa the son of
Eliezer, ^hich w** the son of Jorim,
which waa the SOU of Matthat,
which waa the son of Levi, ^"which wui
the son of simeo^nrw'hte^ waa the son
of jnda, whiSi wu the son of Joseph,
which wu the son of jonan'.*^)! was
the son of Eliakim, ^^ wweh was
the son of Melea, ^uch was the
son of Mena^whi^waa the SOn of
. R.V. > 8oamai(lnalnotaonMatLa4a
• Gr. ni^c<n<<. 'Or,** ' Or, Of gimml
A.V. • Or, Put ao mom <a /car. t Or,
> Or, TtadUT
> Or. ^alalMel.
79
> Or. aoMicTf oa ftrWM.
t Or,<Ki
Digitized by
* Or, occaat any one
l,or,<l<kalMi.
Google
Chap. 3, v. 31]
S. LUKE
Mattatha, vuchmi the son of
"Nathan, ^u,^ ^^ the son of
David, 32 ^^^^ ^ "the «w of
Jesse, ^hich wu the «m of Obed,
which WM the son of Bo<«,^<ii ma the
son oi ^Salmon, ^uch w» the son
, the son of
«ow of >*£|;
which wu the son of E«rom. whlot wu
the son of Ph.rJ!' wuih WW the son
of -Sjai- *" Which w» •'the son of
Jacob, ,h,ch wu *the son of Isaac,
^the son of Abraham,
„« Nahnhon, 33
"* Maaason,
AmmlDMUb,*
Amlnadkb, which
Whlo^wai
... the
*the son of Tbu^'^ih wu
which
which
the son of ^^"S. ^s ^,„^ ^ the
«o» of saruokf^ch wu the son of
R««..^achwM the son of /^t».
which wu the son of Heber, which wu
the son of ^^ ^ which wu "the
son of Cainan, ^hioh wu "the son
of Arphaxad, .uch wu the son of
8«n. whSt wu the son of Nc whl& wu
the son of Lameck '^ wuch wu
the 80» of juth^^UhicJi wu the «w
of Enoch, ^hi„i, ,^ the son of
Jared, ^j^ ,„ the «o» of ^^iSu'
which wu the son of Cainan,
^ Which wu the son of Enos,
which wu the son of Seth, ^i^^i wu
the 8on of Adam, „hich wu the son
of God.
' 'And j^iriitag 'fiiU of
A the Holy g^'^V 'returned
~ from ""■ Jord^ and was
led *'by the Spuit .n'S.'Sfe'Ili'i'teSi,
2 during^»lort^yj^b.in« tempted O^
thedevH "And ^^ Slie"S^»^'f
irtToSiS: and when they were
«SS:'4?lSl^^ hungered. ^And
the devil said unto him. If thou
b? "the Son of God, command
*this stone that it ^TSSL 'bread.
* And Jesus answered him!°«"?i
•'It is written, Thiu Sin shall not live
by bread ^on^ but ty eveiT woM of God.
""And «,. dS^illakin. hun ,p ,"„?|, „
hi«h mS^uin, shewed Mto him all
the kingdoms of "the world in
<it8ua.5.
IChr. as
k 14.4.
Zacb. 12.12.
6 Bey. r3. i.
Cp. oh. 22. S>
t John 12. U
1 1 John 0. 1>,
aL
<l8am.
lai
A 17. 12.
Ct>. Bath 4.
18— a
* 1 rhr. 2.
1-U.
dmr.4.
OpLTer. u
c Cited from
Deal. & II.
/Qui. 2a.
IS.
il8uL7.1.
OetLlS.
n.
<UaU.«.B.
f Oen. 21. s,
t For rer. 34
—38, M0 Gf>Ii.
s.*— a
Jtll.lO-W
& 1 Chr. I.
1— «,a4-a.
iTer. 3.
mGen. la
from PlBI.
11,11.
<iCit«dfr«ii
Deut. e. II.
pCpwIiaL
7.12.
«Acta l&U
it mg. for
C|>. eh. IS. It
4 John 14. M.
r For Ter. 1
— U, lee MUt,
4.1—11
i Mark 1. 12,
13.
f Ter. IB.
cKaa
John 1. 33
Actaiass.
Cp. eh. I. U
* Acbi a. i.
t Matt. 4. 11.
N Ter. 1.
Cp. Aeto I. 81
veh.a.3,11.
w Ter. 37.
X Ter. 14.
Cp.ch. 2. 17
(for mg.j.
yCp. Dent,
a 1,18
1 1 Kin. I8l t.
• Cp. Hob.
2.19
k 4. 1.V
o See
MalL 4. 23.
b Op. Jolm
4. 6, 7.
« For Ter. 16
— ao, cp. MtilL
13. .M-M
ft Marks. 1 -A
d eh. 2. £',
n.
e See
Hatt. 14. X:.
/Tcr. 31.
See Mark S. i
/Cp. Acts
X
A Cp. oh.
as.
i Act* la
U, 27 i IS. ^.
> ver. 8. 10.
Eph. 6. 17.
k Cited from
Rut. a .t
Cp. .loiiii4.34.
I ch. 3. 4.
Cji. Art .18. M.
■... .Mt... -k 8.
[Chap. 4, v. 17
« And the
To tbM »wfa I
a moment of tima
devil said unto him,
'^"wil!'i"l|."ve"l£2"'' and the gloi^ of
them: 'for^'^Sr* deUvered
unto me ; and to whomsoever I
will I give it ' If thou therefore
wilt * worship '*'«"• me, "J^'^ifi" be
thine. ° And Jesus answered and
said unto him. Get the. brtitod ■«. g.iM:
fo,",t is written, "Thou shalt wor-
ship the Lord thy God, and 'him
only shalt thou serve. ^ 'Aiid
he br^t him to Jerusalem, and
set him on ^ 'pinnacle of the
temple, and said unto him. If
thou ^ 'the Son of God, cut
thyself down from hence : ^ for
it is written,
"He shall give hisangelschai^
""SJS"* thee, to ^SS? thee:
11 and.
And
'^ their hands they shall bear
thee up,
Lest ^^%^, thou dash thy
foot against a stoncL
^^ And Jesus answering said unto
him. It is said, "Thou shalt not
^ tempt the Lord thy God.
'' And when the deyil had
"SS^'^'iSF temptation, he de-
parted from him ' 'for a seascm.
'* 'And Jesus returned "in the
power of the Spirit into Galilee:
ar\A '* ''°" yreaX out conceminc k;— .
ailU then went oat a fame of^ lUm
through all the r^on round
about ^° And "he taught in
their synagogues, being glorified
ofalL
'° "And he came to ''Narareth,
"where he had been brought in> :
and /he enterad, 'u his caatom waa. :_4-
and, M hla rautom waa, be went IumI
the synagogue on the sabbath
day, and stood up f,, *to read.
^^ And there was delivered onto
him "the book of the prophet
|S!& And wbea he bad op^wd
the '"book, Igf found the place
wh**re it was written,
R.V. I Sopio andent anthoritlee write Sola. ' Hanj ancient anthorittaa Iniort Oe aon <^^dM«: and oo* wiitv A^m>
r^Ammiiuidab. ^ 'Soma ancient autboriUeaWTlU .4 ram. ' Or, in 'OT.alamf • Or. <U MUMiri aartk.
AV. •Or./aadowntaAmaM.
>ar.wta«:
80
Digitized by
Google
Ohap. 4, V. i8]
8. LUKE
[Chap. 4, v. 39
"»««The Spirit of the Lord 'is
upon me,
^Because he hath anointed me
to "preach '<^^^ to the
poor:
•He tath sent me to hi»i th«
tot»rocUlm ralflaae f^
._ ineaoh deilTaimuoe ""
the captiTes,
And •'recovering of sight to
the blind,
*To set at liberty them that
are bruised,
■" 'To •^JS^h" the acceptable year
of the Lord.
*° And he closed the 'book, and
i« gave it iSS^ to the '^S^*: and
"sat <SS^^5Sfd the eyes of all
them that wm in the Synagogue
■were ^fastened on him. * And
he began to say unto them,
^ira^di^ta 'this scripture '^ ful-
filled in your ears. ^ And all
Imu« him witness, and wondered
at -the JS^.^J'w^S which pro-
ceeded out of his SSStt' Sd they
said, *I8 not this "Joseph's
8on ? 23 And he said unto them,
^"Jiffi?™!?" say unto me this
SSSSJS; 'Physician, heal thyself:
whatsoever we have heard done
*i*^ Capernaum, do also here in
*"Uy°'™ country. ^ And he said,
Verily I say unto you, "No
prophet is "SSSS* in his own
country. 26But°'!a%-^°£5?tr-
''*S:j?%SS3';SSr' in Israel in the
days of ^^ when 'the heaven
was shut up three years and
six months, when '^t?iS5ne^*
^SSSSiSSf aU the land ; ^e g«i
unto none of them was ^jiff
aant *^* ""^f ^ 'Zarsphath, In the land
^^"•^ nve onto Suepta, a city
of Sidon, unto a woman that
was a vridow. " And '"'SLi?'
'BSJ.'^ in Israel in the tune of
^^St the prophet ; and none
of them was cleansed, '^yt^
Naaman the Syrian. ^ And
aCitrfbon
I>^ 81. 1, X
6i«r. L
Cpk Acta I. X
cXatt. Ii.i.
Cpb<h.a.ai.
dCp. Nam.
1S.»
tAaUT.K.
tP*. 140.
7,9.
*Johne.s
feAcU 08.18.
;JohnS.W
*i»L ss.a.
i For Ter. SI
— 37, KaKuk
I. H— &
jMMU.*.a.
tIieT.i9.ia
CpL ImL 4a 8
a 3 Cor. e. i.
I Ter. U, It.
8eoIUtU4.
mSee
lUrkaiL
MTer. 91
BtxUtU.7.
98,89.
u.
[John a I.)
Op. Matt. 5. 1
a lai.
p AcU 3. 4.
Cp,oh. ia«.
«8ae
lutLasa
rSee
Uitt. I. a
• Mark IZ
10.
Altaaai.
(CP.A0U
lau
a Jamei2.UL
II Pa. 40. 9.
■ John a SL
Aotaa 11.
Hot. a 7.
CCL ch. I. 98
a Ueb. 7. 98
aijoimago.
V Ter. 4L
8Miutt.ia
M.
zCp.>Utt.
ta u
a John a «.
. r oh. 3. 97
aaa.
• cp ohaa
99
a Matt S7. il.
a Matt II.
39
M.irk 2. 1-li
Jlilin 4. t&-m,
b ver. 31
Ct>. Mutt, a
Matt I a S7.
<i ver. 14.
Hi KiD. 17.1
a lai.
Jutnes 5. IT.
Of- R,:v. II. &
/ Kor ver. 38
— U, Mu Matt,
a 14-16
a .Mark I.
98-31.
a 1 Cor. 9. 5.
K 1 Kill.
17. ft
<0lL9Kin.
7.9.
ychait
ag 41
Matt a 98
a 17. 18.
Mark 4. 98
aa'js.
tiKlaa
1-14
they were all filled with wrath :» tVta
all they "1 ine
synagogue, ,hen they heard these
thingSi 20 on<1 they
thlnga, were flUSd with wiath. ^nU
rose up, and 'Thrurt°h/m'* out of
the city, and led him unto the
*brow of the hill whereon their
city was built, that they might
♦SSt' him down headlong. '"But
he 'passing through me midst
of them went his ^;
^ 'And ''• ■'came down to
Capernaum, a city of ^iS. ^d^
'^'' '^l^f^ them "on the sabbath
SSi *^ £^ "they were astonished
at his S^^i "for his word was
with '"^J- ^ And 'in the
synagogue there was a man,
which had a spirit of an unclean
'd^' and "'cried out with a loud
voice, ** 8.yinf,tI^u.alopei 'what
have we to do with thee, thou
Jesus of Nazareth? art thou
come to destroy us? *I know
thee who thou S?. 'the Holy One
of God. ^ And ^esus "rebuked
him, saying. Hold thy peace, and
come out of him. And when
the 'devil had thrown him ^°^
in the midst, he came out of
him, '-''a^d'!?S?t'^i'S.'S'o^"^ '^ And
"'a!S^''AXJ.^°d,'^ and "^ spake
'"••SSS-Sttl^'i^i"'"- saying. What
a'V,a"i.'S&'i *for with authority
and power he commandeth the
unclean spirits, and they come
rtiif 37 A nA 'there went forth a ramoat
out Ana the tame of him
°°°SSSt OT?*" into every place of
the ^?° round about
88/And he ^SSe'^Sat'rf the syna-
gogue, and entered into ^^S^
o'k^S^ And "Sunon's wife's
mother was ^^^ with a great
fever; and they besought him
for her. ^ And he 8t<K>d over
her, and -'rebuked the fever;
and it left her : and immediately
she "iS^' and ministered unto
them.
RV. > Or, ir»<rV«r« > Or, Ita voomI
' Or. (Ml aoni, Uol 1^ a«lkor<lf . . . >0M« ni I
>Or,mn
•0^«lw.
81
< Or. Saraplo.
♦ Or,.
Digitized by
•Or,X4<alo>i«
Google
Chap. 4, v. 40]
8. LUBLB
[Chap. 5, v. 17
*° sSi when the sun was
setting, all they that had any
sick with divers diseases brought
them unto him ; and ^he laid
his hands on every one of them,
and healed them. *' "And Mevils
also came out '^ many, '*cr3ing
out, and saying, Thou art Christ
/the Son of God- And he^^ak&g
"'^•'» suffered them not 'to
"^^Sii^^f^ they knew that he
was *"» Christ
*" *And when it was day, he
ISSxSi and went ^into a desert
place : and *the "^S?" sought
'"" him, and came unto hun,
and "o-idhavs gtayed him, that
he should not de^ from them.
*^ Sd he said unto them, "*!
must "preach the *«°°* "^"^ "' "■•
kingdom of Grod to "" other
cities also: for therefore ^ I
sent
** And he ""p^^"* «in the
synagogues of ''Galilea
1 $°J it came to pass, ult'lS
C the "^'if*« pressed upon hmi
•^ "to hST* the word of God,
""' he "".tSSJ^ by "the lake of
standing by the lake : but the
fishermen ^ gone out of them,
and were ''washing their nets.
'And he entered into one of
the SS^; which was Simon's, and
myod hini that he wo?Sd thnut OUt a
little from the land. And *he
sat i^ and taught the "^"oS?"
out of the iff^ * ^ when he
had left spearang, he said unto
Simon, j^^it out into the deep,
and let down your nets for a
draught » And Simon S^eri^
«id°^tohlin. Master, •''we ^„ toiled
all the night, and uy^ken nothing :
nevertheiem at thy word I will let
down the n't" ° And when they
had this done, 'they inclosed a
great multitude of g;^^ ! and'^their
a Job 41. •.
I(aTkS.n.
• Muka
Op. AcU 16.
17, Id.
d ver. St.
eSee
Matt, a M
i See
Matt. 14, 'JX
g Iftai. 6. :>.
h Sim;
Matt. I. 17.
i For ver. 41^
43, aee Mark
I.35-3S.
i ch. 5. 18.
k Ci). Mark
1.36.
I 2 Tim. a.
t&img. for
IW.I.
mSee
Ch. 13. XI.
n ch. 8. 1
& 16. ItL
Watt. 4. 2:1
& 24. 14.
ActA 8. 1-1
och. laas.
Matt. 19. 'i7.
t'p. Ter. 28.
p For ver. 11
—14. see Matt.
8.'J— 1
« Mark I.
40— «.
oCp. Mark
r Ctx John
3. a Ifor mg.)
k S. 1 Ifor
eh. 17. la.
ICpLMatt.
kMmtka2l,
a.
« Num. 34.
11.
DmU a. IT.
Jnh. IS. i.
1 Mx& 1 1, m.
John e. 1.
Cpk Matt. \*.
34.
• For Ter. 2
-U^^MatU
ft Mark I.
le-so
ft John I.
40—12.
icMatLS.
10
ft 17. H
Mark I. M
ft5.4a
ft 7. 18
ft 8 28.
See Matt. IZ
18.
zCpLMark
I.Ul
I ch. 17. 14.
• LeT. 14.
1-31.
a rh. 9. .1.
Matt. ro. 18
ft&4. 14.
Mark a 11.
JuiiuH 5. a
t Vp. MatL
5.1.
« Cp. Mark
1.4V
d Cp. .John
ai.e.
€ Mark I. a.
Bm Matt. 14.
s.
/Cp. John
ai.iL
« eh. 2. 48.
Act4aS4
1 Tim. I. 7
Cp. Matt. 22.
15.
A Pp. John
21.11.
"""JI^SS^- ^Sd they beckoned
unto "their p.rtne5!^u3i w« in the
other Sgf^ that they should c«ne
and helpthem. And they came,
and filled both the SSSt «> ti»t
they began to sink. ^H^^S.
Peter^ when he ^^ ^^ ^^ fgH ^OWn St
Jesus' knees, stmng, 'Depart
from me; for ^1 tun a smiiil
man, O Lord ' For he was
JgSSS*^ and all that were with
him, at the draught of the fishes
which they had ^S; '^° and so
^ also 3S2, and John, the sons
of Zebedee, which were partnos
with Simon. And Jesus said
unto Simon, Fear not ; fitun
henceforth thou shalt "catdi
men. " And when they had
brought their Jg}^ to land, "th^
folS^k all, and followed him.
'* And it came to pass, ^SSS he
was in •"JS^'.SfntSir-M'* a man
full of leprosy: "nttSSVeS^'*
'fell on nis &ce, and besought
him, saying, Lord, *if thou wilt,
thou canst make me clean. ^And
he •^^"* forth his hand, and
touched him, saying, I ^: be
thou "'•^« clean. And iSJ^IS
the leprosy departed from him.
^* And he charged him "to tell
no man : but go ''»"™'', and shew
"thyself to the priest, and 'offer
for thy cleansing, according as
Moses conunanded, 'for a testi-
mony unto them. '* "But so
much the more went •'SSi ^
l.'S^ a1?^"o^ him: and great
multitudes came together to
hear, and to be heal^ b, um of
their infirmities. '^ f^\ 'he with-
drew himself into the*,^S™«, and
'prayed.
''^ And it came to pass on
one of those da7i.tfast >,„ xuaa teaohlng; ud
a certain day^ UC Wita teaching, that
there were Phariseesand " doctors
of the law sitting by, which were
come out of every ^JJ^ of qSuS,
■ Or, gotftel > Verj rnanj aociptit authorities read JwJUta.
A.V. •Or.loMrMadkertMaiMinloleOArial.
• Or. I
82
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 5, v. 17]
S. LUKE
[Chap. 6, v. 2
fuid 5Sdin. ttnd Jerusalem : and
*the power of the Lord was
with him >to heaL 18 'And KchnM
pramrf to heal them. And. DeuOlO,
men ^ht ta
a bed a man ^hjd,
was t.ken'2lth?pid«y ■ and theysought
nuan, to bring Mm in, and to
lay him before him. ^" And
wh«. th^»,ulfnot tod by what way
they might bring him in because
of the multitude, they went %^
'the housetop, and let him down
*through the uuSi with his couch
into me midst before Jesus.
» And wh^e°*«w their faith, he
add Mto him. Man, *thy sins are
forgiven thee. ^ And the scribes
and the Pharisees began to
reason, saying, Who is this ^^^
speaketh ^blasphemies? '"Wlio
can forgive sins, but God alone ?
^ But ,hi"^,^r^fv«i their
'lKS»h'S'SS;te'' said unto them,
"What reason ye in yonr hearts ?
^ Whether is easier, to say, Thy
sins ^ forgiven thee ; or to say,
Bi^^p and walk? »* But that ye
may know that "the Son of man
hath 'power „^ earth to forgive
sins (he said unto ^'J.'^'oT^JriL'?),
I say unto thee. Arise, and take
up thy couch, and go iSSJ°th^e
house. ^ And immediately he
rose up before them, and took
up that whereon he lay, and
departed to his „„ house, "glori-
fying God. 26 ^d am«em.nt took
"^"^^ and thev "glorified ^'
and ^'^ were filled "with fear,
saying. We have seen strange
things!?^;
" *And after these things he
■went forth, and'^^* *a pubUcan,
named "Levi, sitting at the
TtJ^ofAn: and to said unto
him, Follow me. ^ And *he
'«TS>' all, "* rose SJ. and foUowed
him. ^ And Levi made him a
great feast in his o«n house : and
aCpb ch. IS.
»8fM
di.s.«!.
r For ver. 18
— :». see Matt.
9. ■"'- 8
* Mark 2.
I-IA
dMarke.
a.
€ Acta 4, 9
kia.a.
/ ch. IS. 2.
Matt. II. 1<>.
RII.Tlt.22.lL
:im. a -JB.
Neh. a. IS.
Mutt. 10.2?
k 24. 17.
Acts lO. 9.
A Cp. ch.
IS. 7
k John 9. 3a.
i Cp. Mark
2.4.
ilTim. I.U.
Jtch. 13. 3, S
k 15. 10
k 24. 47.
Matt. 4. 17
k ii.so.
Mark I. 15.
Act8 5. 31.
i ch. 7. 9, 50
k 17. 19
k la. 4Z
Mutt. a. 10, U
k 9. ■-■2. -29
k 15. ■^.
BLirk 10. 52.
Al.-U 3. 16
k 14. 9.
J&mcB 5. 15.
*nch. II. 1.
MatL 11.2
ft 14. 12.
John I. 35
ft 3. 25
ft4. 1.
Cii. Act« la »
ft 19. 3.
n ch. 7, 48.
Op. John 5. 14.
o ch. 2. 3^.
p c)i. IS. 12.
viUM. aa.
as.
Jotan laii.
rF>.82.&
Iial.4a3&
• John a. &
<8m
Jotan 2. K
■ an
oh. 17.^
vCpl John
18.90.
wCp. eh.
8.SL
z Jo«h.lL4.
Jobaa.U
(m«.l. _
*■ nan
'7^
oh. 7.11.
• For Tor. 37
-n. Ml Matt.
e.»— 17
ftMu-kZ.
14—23.
a For Ter,
1-9, Ke Matt
12.1-8
ftBUrk2.
a-a.
»Matt. II.
12
Mark 2. U,
ia,ai.
SnMattS.
o.
«Cp. MatL
<l Dent. 2a
t Qh T«r. 11.
/(^Matt.
9:11.
oCp. Ex.
2d>— IL
there
of
was a great '^^
publicans and of others that
"^ i\"SS,^ ""' with them. «> ^
<th« Pharlaeei and 'their acribea TnT>i.mnncui
thelrnorlbeeandPharUeea mUTmUrea
against his disciples, saying,
•'Why do ye eat and drink with
*•" publicans and sinners? ^ And
Jesus answering said unto them.
They that are whole ""'SiS^n^"*
a physician ; but they tibat are
sick. 3» *I •^°,' ~t°" to caU the
rightoSSt ^but snmers *to repent-
ance. ^ And they said unto
him. Why ^" the disciples of John
"fest often, and "make ■5S'y"e™".°nd'
'likewise *^^'' disciples of the
Pharisees ; but thine eat and
SJiS, ** And J^ said unto
them, 'Can ye make the ehBSia
of the ^itShTte? fest, while the
bridegroom is with them? *^But
"the days will "SSir" when the
bridegroom shall be taken away
from them, „d 'then ^ they
fest in those days. ^ And he
spake also a parable unto them ;
No man JS^S a piece *^ a
new garment '"'• ""****'' " upon an
^ent: elae he will rend the new, and
If otherwise, then hoth the new maketh a rent.
ISJ the piece u^t
from
ma taken oat of
the
new "iSnSa^T with the" old.
^ And no man putteth new wine
into old "t?t"« ; else the new
wine will burst the bStlfS, and
it«uwiu be apilled, and the b&Slii
perish. " But new wine must be
Tkiit infy\ f^**^ wlne^klna.
PUI iniO new bottle* ; and both are prewsrred.
^^nS'^hS^'SSS, having drunk old
tpine rtiaightway desircth new : for
he saith, The old is JSg*:.
6^ "Sd it came to pass on
the second sabtathSier the lint, that
he'
agoing f|,_m,oili fV^oomllelda.
went inrOUgn toe corn flelda >
and his disciples ^plucked the
ears of com, and did eat, rubbing
them in their hands. ^ISdCeriain
of the Pharisees «jduftI?lhem.-'^*VTiy
do ye 'that which " is not lawful
R.V. ■ Or. Ma< he l*mM hml. tUnj andont aathorltln nsad that he akoHld AuJ Ikam. > Or, Wkf > Or, auUurilr
^Or.lMtPkariMuandthetfritfftamoHiitJmn * That U, a^iiu luctf lu bolttej. • Many ancient antbocitiee read bf<l«r.
' ManyaaeiantaattaoritieelnaertMeowl-ytnC.
83
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, v. 2]
S. LUKE
[Chap. 6, t. 26
to do on the sabbath ^^? ^And
Jesus answering them said,^UaTe
even
BO much aa
this, "what
hi^ was an
that
ye not read ^„„,
David did, when
hungred, *"*• and they ^STch were
with him ; * how he "^^ into
the house of Qod, and did take
and eat "the shewbread, and
gave also to them that were
with him ; «'which it is not lawful
to eat tat for the priests alone ?
* And he said unto them, Th2t'th«
Son of man is Lorf^ of the
sabbath.
° And it came to pass .]«, on
another sabbath, that Hie entered
into the synagogue "and taught :
and there was a man '""Jhw "'
right hand was withered. ^ And
the scribes and "'" Pharisees
'watched him, whether he would
heal on the sabbath 4.,; ''that
they might find „ iS^io'HSlinrt
him. 8 BQt ujjg knew their
ttSSfhu,' and >■• said to the man
*j'?'. hoA •■'■ ''*'"* wttherad, 'Pico nri
which U«M1 the withered hud] XWLSe Up,
and stand forth in the midst.
And he arose and stood fortL
® A"e1liSS"jSli unto them, I „„ ask
you one°lUngi "IS it lawful OH the
sabbath d,„ to do good, or to do
"Slf ? to save Vfe'*- or to destroy
it ? '° And '^So'aSk** round about
°S„ them all, ^^ said unto a^Sln,
Stretch forth thy hand. And
'he did so : and his hand was
. reatoied. 11 Bat fVioir
restored whole u the other. And ""^J
were filled with ''madness ; and
communed one with another
what they might do to Jesus.
^* And it came to pass in JSSS
days, that "he went out into 'S"
mountain to J^J; and •" continued
all night in prayer to Qod. ^^And
when it was day, ^he called
«a.MmhJs disciples: ^aad'^l^^
ta'ohSJ?' twelve, whom also he
named "apostles ; '* Simon, ',;S§S
he also named pI^\) and 'Andrew
iJv.B.a. CiiLlMl.aaiokMio.2.11. - - ■
aUatt.4.
IS, 21.
fc8M
Matt 21. M.
c 1 Sun. 21.
1-8.
d Halt 9. a.
eCix Acta
91.20.
y John 14.
g Ex. 25. 30.
LsT. a*. (— >.
k Co. Tcr. I'i
t Malt. 5. 1.
<M>tL4.ai.
Bl&rk 3. 7, a.
y cp. oh. 6.
24.
Matt. II. SL
1 Vor Ter. 8
—11, ne Mmtt.
I2.B-U*
lUTkS.l-«.
inMUt.4.
M.
oSm
Hark a 3.
DllatL 14.
36.
Murk 3. 10.
Cp. AcU S. U.
oh. 8. 46.
S ch. 14. 1
& SO. 20.
Op. ch. 11.54.
y Cp. Juhn
&6.
tt .Iiilin Q. 6.
r r-
.»
•23, cp. Uatt.
S.3— 12.
ii8ee
Matt, a 4.
* Cp. bal
SI. 1 (ms.)
keaz
•7 Cp. ch. 12.
32.
zCp.ch. I.
t3.
r Is;ii. 25. 8
4B7. IB.
tjec> Miitu 5. 4,
Matt 10. 22.
a ch. 14. 3L
& Cp. .Ti.hn
a » I 12. 42
A le. 2.
cKcb. 11.28.
I rut. 4. 14
ll .Mark a. 34
4 6. :!-•.« 10.23.
Cp. Mark la
21.
eJohn 15. SL
/See
Matt 5. 12
tl Vi>. 1 Kin.
ia4.
h .Sco
Mutt 2f.X\
t !■ Tiiu. a
»(lik.l.
> .\rno8 6. I.
Jaiii<-H5. 1.
Op. il[. 12. ta.
1 <-P. ch. I&
35.
I Matt. at.
ni See
Matt 14.23.
■ IkLSSIS.
aliial.65.14.
Op. Ptot. 14.
13
k Jamei 4. B.
cchaL
Matt la 1.
Mark a U
4 a 7.
?' For Ter. IS
8, He Matt
ia2— 14
Mark a. 18-11
4 AcU 1. 13.
rSee
John la 18.
M Cp. John
la 19 4 17. 14
4 Jatnei 4. 4
41 John 4. 5.
his brother,"** "James and John,
"«* Phaip and Bartholomew,
15 and dMatthew and Thomas, "*
James the son of Alphsens, and
Simon ""«* ™ called '**tt£^
'^ and ■'Judas the ^JXr of James,
and Judas Iscariot^ which ^^
was the JSltof.' " SA *he came
down with them, and stood
on m level place, onH *a rreat multitude ^f
In the plalnT^ aUQ fi,, oamvmny **
his disciples, and a great mi^Se
of "" people ^S'St all Judsea and
Jerusalem, and t„ya, the sea coast
of *T3Te and Sidon, which came
to hear him, and to be healed
of their diseases : '^ and ■•tbev
that were
'^^ with unclean
MritSfan'Sth.r were healed. «AiKi
thi"w'hSie multitude "souzht to
touch hun : for JK^^Sf^^oSS
him, and healed them alL
'^° And *he lifted up his eyes
on his disciples,'and said. Blessed
"SJ ^* poor : for "yours is the
kingdom of God. ^"Blessed arc
ye mat hunger now : for ye shall
be filled. "Blessed are ye that
weep now: for ye shall laugh.
^ Blessed are ye, when 'men shaO
hate you, and when the^ sitali
''separate you from thetr com-
pany, and ^^ 'reproach yon, and
castont your name as evil,*f or the
Son of man's sake. "^ ■'RejcHce ^
in that day, and leapybr joy : £.
behold, your reward is great in
heaven : for *in the "^ manoo-
did their Others unto the pro-
phets. " ■^But woe unto you
that are rich I *for ye 'faiave
received your consolation. ^Woe
unto 5^3^;/" that are full °" ! for
"ye shall hunger. Woe ^"^iStSarim*
that laugh now 1 "for ye mStt
mourn and weep. "" Woe unto
you, 'when all men shall speak
well of you I for '•» »»» -^ •—
did their &ther8 to *the fidse
prophets.
■I See Mark a 30. aMattiaiS. Jahnl.42. wSMMatLT.U. « Ilest. 4. Hk S.
R.V, > Or./MWbMM
•Or,bnitlMr. SwJodeL
84
Digitized by NjOOQIC
Chap. 6, v. 27]
S. LUKE
[Chap. 6, v. 49
" But I say unto you which
hear, ^Love your enemies, "do
good to them ^£|^h hate you,
*" 'bless them that curse jrou, „d
'pray for them ^^ despitefully
use you. '^ jj^lnu, him that
^smiteth thee on the one cheek
offer also the other; and '™"
him that taketh away thy cloke
foSatSf^SiX coat also. *»<Give
to every ^ that asketh ot thee ;
and of him that takelh away
thy goods ask them not again.
^ And ■'as ye would that men
should do to you, do ye also to
them likewise. ^^ iS? if ye love
them ^£1* h love you, what thank
have ye ? for Viil^^" love those
that love them. ^^ And if ye do
good to them ^^ do good to
you, what thank have ye? for
riB'nlSllaS'3S2?«. the same. 3*And
"if ye 'lend to them of whom ye
hope to receive, what thank have
ye ? torffnn'iSflSV, lend to sinners,
to receive
■gajn u mnch.
~ much agun.
35
But
'love ye your enemies, and do ""^
good, and lend, hoMr'^SBS^^m ;
and your reward shall be great,
and 'ye shall be the "nd«ii of 'the
"nf^h^f : for 'he is kind "^ the
unthankful and (<, the eviL ^^ * Be
ye tho«"o^S3U as "your Father
^ismerciftd. " -Ajd^odg. qq*
and ye shall not be judged : •"
condemn not, and v6 shall not
be condemned: 'j"^^ and ye
shall be glliJSS "■ ^ 'give, and it
shall be given unto you ; good
measure, pressed down,u,dBhaken
together, „,d running over, shall
Sen give •'into your bosom. For
"wiSi tta^e measure that ye mete
vithai it shall be measured to you
again.
'" And he spake *^ a parable
unto them, *Can the bluid *^J^
the blind? shall they not both
a8«e
Matt, la M.
lUt(.S.U.
cl>n>T. ZS.
Kom. 12.90,
21.
d%0m.tx
11.
Htb. ta. a.
I Pat. S. 10.
OcL 1 Cor. I. U
*iTim.a.ir
• IFM.3.*.
/ For Ter. SB,
», Me Matt.
i.»—a.
^Cpt John
a7-a
ikiMi. Baa.
Lam. a. W.
Mitt.2B.«7.
>Pi.a7. ZL
ProT. 2I.».
yUatt.7.U.
Cp. Tout 4^
U.
ltUatt.S.«.
1 For Tor. 43,
44,naUatt.
7. IS. 90.
mMatt. 12.
KOl>,«h. 14.
11-14
i PioT. IS. IT
* Matt. S. 42.
aPaS7.3>.
pHatt 12.
a*
1 IS. IS, un
Matt. II
Up.]
IS.
ABph.4.»
9 Tor. 37.
rEoclu.
22.U
AZ7. n.
(Matt. 5. 45.
Ich. I. S.
8oe Hark S. 7.
■ Op. Matt.
S.<7.
vCp. Jameo
l.s.
<• Matt. 12.
zCi>.lIatu
5.7,48
A £ph. S. 1, 2
& Jamoa a. 17.
y JauMaS.
'iOpwllaL
SMlbtt.7.
31.
a John IS,
u.
UFornr.
S7, 38, 41, 43,
nelUH.7.
i 1 Cor. 4. S
k James s. ft.
cCp. MatL
6.14
t laa-s,
d For Ter. 41
— 18, Me MatL
7. M-J7.
< 9 Cor. a
6-8.
/PL7s.ia,
ImL as. «, 7.
Jer. 82.11.
; Hark 4^
M.
Cp. Jade I. 7.
*Cp.Blek.
IS. l«-ia.
i MatL 18.
'therein no g^^ ^^^qq
corrupt fruit;
fiJlintOthjStoh? ^'"'The disciple
is not above his 'master: but
every one "Jat"' is *^^ shaU
be as his 'master. *' **And why
beholdest thou the mote that is
in thy brother's eye, but'^SSl?^
not the beam that is in thine
own eye? ** Htoer how canst
thou say to thy brother. Brother,
let me ^ out the mote that is
in thine eye, when thou thyself
beholdest not the beam tlutt is
in thine own eye ? Thou hypo-
crite, cast' out first the beam
out of thine own eye, and then
shalt thou see clearly to ^ out
the mote that is in thy brother's
eye. ** For
that Mngetb frtW-K
bringethnot lOIxn
n5SJ?d!rth a corrupt tree "^^^
forth good Wt ** For ^
tree is known by JS own fruit
For of thorns men do not gather
figs, nor of a bramble bush
gather they f grapes. *"'^*good
man out of the good treasure of
his heart bringeth forth that
which is good ; and ^ evil man
out of the evil treasure ot u> hettt
bringeth forth "that which is
evil : "for °"' of the abundance
of the heart his mouth speaketh.
*® And 'why "call ye me, Lord,.
Lord, and do not the things
which I say? *^ "^^o^S^er'^
Cometh "^ me, and heareth my
J^^ and doeth them, I will
shew you to whom he is like:
*8 he is like a man wh^h"^fit'«,
house, Sd digged "** '*"' deep,
and laid the foundation "'ISS?*
rock : and when tSe flood arose,
the stream b..t''y"hlm'^tS?\.p<m that
house, and could not shake it :
•becaum It had been well bntlded. 4S h 'Rnt
for It ma foonded npon a nxik. JJXAti
he that heareth, and doeth not,
is like a man that ^'jgJ*.t5°,rn3SSSn
the earth, wlthoat a foundation . nirainat
built an hooae upon the earth > agaiDSi;
R. V. 1 Some aadent aathoritlee read datpatrtnff of no mtm. * Or.
tad tatn/inraded «po« Ms roei: : as in Matt. 7. a.
A.V. ♦ Or. stoats psrjXtsdaalWsimitfr.
85
anthoclties read for U
t Or.a
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, v. 49]
8. LUKE
[Chap. 7, t. 2z
which the stream did bert'T^Uentir,
and iSS8ia& it feU »» ; and -the
ruin of that house was greats
7' voi'%^ he had ended aU
his saymgs in the mSI^ of
the people, ^he entered into
Capernaum.
*And a certain centurion's
^servant, who was 'dear unto
him, was ^^ and " *^^''t>°Lt'^
»And when he heard «"<«°i°«
Jesus, 'he sent unto him the
elders of the Jews, biSS^ng him
that he would come and g^ his
'servant * And *'"^- when they
came to Jesus, they, besought him
SJaSt^: saying,
that thoa ■bouldmt
for whom ha should do this
he loTeth our nation, and hiuSlh
built us *T sj^nagogua " ^S^
Jesus went with them. And
when he was now not far from
the house, the centurion sent
friends to him, saying unto him.
Lord, "trouble not thyself: for
I am not Vorthy that thou
shouldest SSS? under my roof
Thi?he"w» worthy
do this for him . 5 fQ|>
' wherefore neither thought I
to come unto
the ^ord, and
myself worthy
thee: but '•'sav {S.
my 'servant shall be healed.
^ For I also am a man set
under authority, having under
myself soldiers: ani\ T aav to tnis 'nna
me soldiers, ""1 ^ 8*7 unto OU©»
Go, and he goeth ; and to
another, Come, and he cometh ;
and to my 'servant. Do this,
andhedoethit ^ ^,1^^'^^"' Jesus
heard these things,"he marvelled
at him, and turned um »bont. oad
said unto the "SSSS** that fol-
lowed him, I say unto you, I
have not found so great 'faith,
«» And they
no, not in Israel
that were sent,
the house, found
whole,
whole that had been sick.
^1 And it came to pass
returning to
the 'servant
•soon
the
a Amofa.
11.
b For Ter. 1
-10, Ma Matt.
as-UL
eOp. oh. a.
a
aais
* Jads. II. s<
kToblts.u
tai7
* Hob. II. 17.
dMattoa
*«.
Ilaik 1. 41. at.
oCcHatt
"•»■.
/oh.asi.
»98uii.a
31.
tCpi AeU
lasL
i oh. a 54.
Hark 5. 41.
iip. TOT. SS
* Matt. 1 1. S
& John 1 1. 4S
k AcU a. 40.
>UPlIK1IL
17. a
a 2 Kin. 4. »
*Heb. 11.31.
toh.4.31,
a.
Ieh.2.»>
*2a4r.
Matu 8. 8
i lasi.
ACU4.S1
ill. 18
a 21. no.
Cp. Matt. S.
18.
8wcb. IS. IS.
m Ter. 8B.
Seo Uout. la
IS
aMatL3l.ll.
ch. I.a&
ooli.a4SL
HiLrkS.38.
Cp. Matt, a
as (Qk.).
p For TOT. 18
-3S,>ooMatt
II. ti-ia
gSea
Matt, a 14.
rPa IO7.90.
CpiMatt.a
• Johii4.9S
ft a 14
*ll.«.
Cp. oh. a 18
toon. 4a
10171
a DonU la IS,
18
a Pa 118.98
a Dan. 7. 13
a Rom. 0.14,
"*•
icp.oh.a
15.
aCpLMaik
a&
v Mark I. 34
IP See
Mark 3. to
(ft mg. for
II18.I.
xcb. 18. A
Matt. 8. m
ft 12.32
ft 15.31
ft SO. 34
ftZI. 14.
Mkrk 8. 25.
John 9. ^.
> .See
Matt, 9. ■■.
t lH.^i. -20. li
ft 85. r>, H.
Matt. 15. ■.io.
Cp. John 3.3,
a
a oh. 17. 14.
Matt.a>,al.
b Mark 7. 15,
d^StS:" that he went liL, a d^
called Nain; and „u„^ of ^
disciples went with him,
a gTM^malUtade. 12 >^oW
gate
tod
when he
of the dty,
modi people.
STeSSS to the _
behold, there was ^SSL ^"SrSd
ool
moi
the bearers
they that bare him
he said, Young man,
„L ' the only son of his
itlier, and she was a widov:
and much people of the city was
with her. ''^ .^d when the Lord
saw her, ''he had compassiaa
on her, and •'said unto h^
Weep not ^* And he csune "^
and touched 'the 'bier: and
stood stilL And
I say unto
Arisa '* And he ttiat was
dead sat up, and began to speak.
And -'he defitl^ him to his mother.
« And th'J^^^ Sli, on aU : and
'they glorified Goi saying, x^,
great prophet is ,J™^ among Si
and, That "God hath visited his
people. " And this "^o^'fg*
"l^^fyrtSlaJS^o'Sf".!!'" Judsea, and
throughoat aU ^e region round
about
^° ^And 'the disdples of John
ah*?wed him of all tnese things.
^° And John calling nnto him
'two of his disciples sent them
to '^leiS* saymg, Art thou 'he
tViot Cometh,
liUai/ ahould comer
20
or 'look we for
another? '" ■"wheS"' tne men
were come unto him, they said,
John ^* Baptist hath sent us
unto thee, saying, Art thou 'he
that
Cometh,
should come?
or
'look
another? "^ j,^^,„ that
we for
And In ''"»'' same hoUr
•he cured many of tkJ'lSt^am and
'^£^!m? and or evil spirits ; and
note many tluit were blind he
bestowed aSo'Vif 22 And he answered and
gave Bigut- Than Jeans answerlac
said unto them, Gro your way,
and tell John what things ye
have seen and heard; 'JS^'SS?
"T^rbl'^s'J?*- the lame walk, "the
lepers are cleansed, *°* *the deaf
. R.V. I Or. toadwrMat > Or, practoM <« kirn Or, a«i<mniH< ap<tt a<i<> 'Qi. lUUint.
•Or, toy • Many aiicloiitaDthoritie«reaa<mM<MK oar. ' Ur. «r<ata hM. ror. a>
A.V. 'Or. (kumoa. tor, oqlla.
• Or. asrwMaipgnL
86
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, v. 22]
8. LUKE
[Chap. 7, v. 44
lear, "the dead are '^•^°6,'£?
-nnr\T >»▼• >KOod tidings Dteached to them.
PO**' the nx^b prauhnL
^^ And blessed is he, whosoever
aliall 'find none oocadoo of BtombUng {«
="*" not ba oSendad ^^ ™
me.
^ And when the messengers
of John were departed, he b^an
to ,Si unto the "^^"{g- concern-
ing John, What went ye out
*into the wilderness {§rto^.? a
reed shaken with the wind?
^^ But what went ye out tm to
see? X man clothed in soft
raiment? Behold, thev which
are gorgeously apparelled, and
live delicately, are in kings'
courts. ^ But what went ye
out for to see? *1 prophet? Yea,
I say unto you, and much more
than a prophet. " This is Jj of
whom it is written,
"Behold, I send my messenger
before thy face,
shall prepare thy way
before thee.
^ rot I say unto you. Among
SSS that are bom of women
^liAi.A la none fcreater than John :
Uieru I» not , »ie«ter prophet than John the
B^: bat he that is '^lUIt"" in the
kingdom of God is greater than
he. ^ 'And all the people
'tSS iSS^d'iSf-lJ and 'the publicans.
Justified God, ''being baptized
with Hhe Ixiptism of John.
«»«But the Pharisees and '"">
lawyers ""rejected [^ SSSSSl^S '^
t.SSSS"u?JnSa'v>.. 'being not bap-
tized of him. 31 ^^^ ^ j^ ^^
Whereunto then shall I liken
the men of this JSStiSSv and to
what are they fike? ^2 They
are like unto children *S{tiJy
in the marketplace, and g^]^
ratA tr\ another; which ny, Xffa
one 10 another, and •ajing. " © bsve
piped unto you, and ye ^^e not
danced > ^® hare n»niined to yoo, aUQ ye
bin not Z^Jl: ^ For John the
Baptist iLn^JT.ith'SJ^ti'ia bread «uor
Who
which
a See ver. 14
l>ch.4.ia
IkL 81. 1
Cp. Mutt. 5. 3
& JamcH 2. Ol
c Ter. :«.
oh. 14. 1.
Mutt. 9. 10.
Jobi) 2. 1
k 12.2.
<1 laai. 8. 14,
it.
Ill.-ltt 13. 57
(nil!. I
* 24. 10
t 26. n (mg.1.
M^rk 6. 3
(niii.l.
John e. 61.
e ch. 15. St
k 19. 7
Uatt. 9. II.
/rp. ch. II.
«
k Proy. 8.
l-TM
* Wild. 7. 22
—a 1
k II. ], at
k EccluB. I.
l—'-U at.
gch. M. 37
* 14. 1.
Ach. 1.80
A 8. 2.
i Cp. Eph.
4.14
k J.inieit I. 6.
J Fur vi-r. 37
— «*. cp Matt.
28. •> -li
k M;>rk 14.
>-•
AJohnlZ.
1— a
tch. I. n
k 20l 8.
Mitt 14. S.
I nr. *i.
John II. I
m Mark I. X
Cited from
Mai. 3.1.
^ eh. 1. 17,
It See
Matt 2a «
(A mg. tar
mg.l.
o Cp eh.
IS. 2.
P TCT. 18.
John 4. 19.
u Cp. ch. 22.
u.
I-Cp di.
2a 6.
n rh. 3. 11.
Matt. 31. :I2.
(.\rls IS. »
* 19. :i
'H'p Matt.
21 - \ :3
4 23 ):t.
tii-h ia»
kii.v:.i&,ia
k 14. 3.
Mutt. 22. SB.
z wild. 6. 4.
Acta 2. 33
k i3.3a*2a
«7. Cp. ProT.
l.lS*Eph. I.
11* Hob, 0,
17. Hi
Matt IS.n.
a Matt 18.
99.
a Bph. 4. 31
OoL B. 13 A a
13. Cp. Rom.
a. 33 (Ok.1.
6 Matt S.4.
Markl.t.
c ch. 1. 1&
(11X1111.5.
10. See Uen.
18.4.
drinking wine ; and ye say, He
hath a 'deviL ^4 The Son of
man is come 'eating and drink-
mg; and ye say, l;gS& a glutton-
ous man, and a winebibber, 'a
friend of publicans and sinners 1
3* ^S? •'wisdom 'is justified of all
her children.
*" And 'one of the Pharisees
desired him that he would eat
with him. And he "„'Jjf into the
Pharisee's house, and sat down
to meat "'Ani behold, a woman
which wai in the eitjr, a alnner; and nrliAn
in the city, which was a (Inner, wucu
she knew that ""jSi^r* at
meat in the Pharisee's house,
•^ brought 'an alabaster "gf of
ointment, 3* and "IS^^Jt^fJt
behind"^™ weeping, £| began to
^ his feet Avith '"* tears, and
^^^ them with the ^k of
her head, and '"kissed his feet,
and anointed them with the
ointment. ^^ Now when the
Pharisee which had bidden him
saw it, he spake within himself,
saying, "This man, if he were '^a
prophet, « would have "taSl^ who
and what manner of woman this
is 't^f toucheth "ijffi.'fe' she is a
sinner. *° And Jesus answering
said unto him, Simon, I have
somewhat to say unto thee.
And he saith, "Master, say on.
^^ There^r«l a Certain credlSr^whlch had
two debtors : the one owed five
hundred "'"pence, and the other
AA-TT 42 'When thmr Vio/I no^ x^'''''''*'^
ntty. Andwhen'-neynaa nothing
to pay, he h«,kiT "forgave them
u»4V, Which of them therefore ■aiiW
DOin. Tell me therefore, which of them " "*
love him most ? *^ Simon an-
swered and said, i ?u;i.'e"?fiuV to
whom he forgave "" most And
he said unto him, Thou hast
rightly judged. ♦♦ And h?Sl5ld
to the woman, JJS said unto
Simon, Seest thou this woman?
I entered into thine house, ''thou
R.V. > Or, IA« ponKi > Or. la
7 Or, a Mtk > Ur. tiaaad nuu*.
n See marginal note on Matt U. U.
A.V. • Ot.trwtmlai.
■ Or, ktnimc hen * Or, mot kavine bee* * Or. cUmoa.
• BameaiicleiitauUiarltlaaraadlAaprofiM. See John 1. U, <&
* Or, «a«
■•Or, reoekM-
t Bee Matt U. SB.
87
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, v. 44]
S. LUKE
[Chap. 8, v. 18
gavest me no water for my feet:
but "she hath Z^ my feet with
*^ tears, and wiped them with
thehJiS'o^Srh-d. ***Thou gavest
me no kiss: but tUBwonum since
the time I came ^ hath not
ceased to ' 'kiss my feet ^^-TMy
head with oil thou didst not
anoint: butthi,^^nsnhath anointed
my feet with ointment *^ Where-
fore I say unto thee, Her sins,
■^which are many, are forgiven ;
for she loved much : but to
whom little is forgiven, the same
loveth little. ■**And he said
unto her, ♦"Thy sins are forgiven.
*® And they that sat at meat
with him began to say 'within
themselves. "Who is this that
even foTglTOth alna 9 SO AnH Via anSH
toreWeth lin* also » AUO nO SaiU
»SJ° the woman, ^Thy faith hath
saved thee ; 'go in peace.
^ ^ And it came to pass
O '^SfSlJSSr^ that he went
•bout 'through cities oriH Tlllsges,
tbronghottt arerr olty »""• village,
preaching and "teSf fSl gfS^
tidings of the kingdom of q^.
tLxxA with him the twelve. 2 ar\A
ana the twelve vxre with him, »na
"certain wSSS. which had been
healed of evil spirits and in-
firmities, ^Mary "»"~ called
Magdalene, ^S whom 'Vi^.'t^^
'*'<^^?,°"'' ^ and "Joanna the wife
of Chuza Herod's steward, and
Susanna, and many others, which
ministered unto 'uSJ* of their
substance.
4 < A TiH wVimi * 'P"^ multitude came ,
AXl\x w uou niuet Mople were gathered
together, and 'iJSMJ^'X'SS?^
S?a'rf d?;. he spake by a parable :
^ '^* sower went 'gJt' to sow his
seed: and as he sowed, some
fell by the way side ; and it was
trodden ""^SU.""- and the S^ of
the "tf/" devoured it « And
S^ fell S?o?S rock ; and as soon
as it waaSSkgup. *it withered
away, because it i^k™ moisture.
7 And °„tS fell '^'^^^ thorns ;
• ver, &
111 Sua IS.
(& 19 :»
*20. 9.
eUen. 2ai2.
dSoo
MatL 1 1. IS.
e ver. ;«.
/ !>«. 2a 5
k 141. s.
Ecclea. 9. 8.
Matt, a 17.
0 Miitt 19.
II. Col. 1. 27.
Cl>. 1 Cor. 2. 6
—10 4 IJohn
3. ai, '_7. .Se«
Matt. I). 2&
h Wisd. 2.
£1.
t See
Roin. le. •&.
iCp. ver. S0.
liHtt. a 0,
10. .-See Miitt.
13. 13.
1 For ver. 11
— Ifi, BCfl MaCth
13. 18-2a
h. Mark 4.
l:!-L*o.
m ch. 5. 20.
Matt. 9. 2.
Hark 2. 5.
James 5. IK.
1 .lolin 2. li
C|k. Juhu 20.
21.
nch. I. -1.
ll.irk Z 2 Ji ♦.
3:1 & 16. 20.
Acts 8. i.
Jaim-S (.21.
\\. 5. 21.
■t^r. y. Up.
Ter. 47 .^ 1 Tim.
I. U. .Sci'
Mark 10. I'-l
A Ki'li. 2. y.
q .Seo
Mark 16. 1<;
r ch. a. 1-^.
1 Sam. 1. 17.
Mark S. 31.
• Cp. iB^ii.
S8. 2 4 Kjik.
33. 31, 32
ft Mark 6. 20
k .lohn 5. 3.-..
< .Sec
Mark a 6.
a .See
Oh. 4. 4;l.
t'tial. I. fi.
Cp. llo.i. a. 1
*Onl. 5. 7.
K- 1 Tim. 4.1.
Hell. 3. 12.
Cp 2 TheflS.
2.8.
X ch. as. 49,
». Matt 27.
5S. Mark IS.
40,41.
Acta 1.14.
y Cp. JuoM
1.11.
< ch. 24. 10.
Matt 27. 741,
«I & 23. 1.
John 19. -ri
ft 20.1, 19.
O See
Matt. 6. 2.1
liMarkiat.
c ch. 24. 10.
d \\m. 14. S.
Joha 15. 1^. 16.
Phil. 1. 11.
Col. 1. d.
V F.ir vrr 4
—111. ».'.■ M;at.
la 1 1 ' .'.
Mwii 4. i— 12.
/JanieoS.7.
8e« Uab. la
as.
?For TOT. 16
B, He Mark
♦. a— ».
*ch. II.S3L
Matt S. IS.
<C^InL
65.10
ft Ahum 9. U:
and the thorns
witii it,
and choked it " And other feO
'»'?„"'<' good ground, and .^J^^
and taou^fofti. fryj^ ;» hundred-
fold. And w^en'^he had SSid the*
things, he cried, ''He that hath
ears to hear, let him hear.
° And his disciples asked S?
wbatthla paiable might be. 10 A nil
aajing. What might thla parable be? -^OQ
he said, ^Unto you it is giren
*to know *the mysteries of the
kingdom of Gk)d: but to %Sf
in parables ; *that seeing tb^
^t not see, and hearing thej
^A not understand. " ^^ok
the parable is this : The seed is
"the word of God. ^^ '^iS.Sr
by the way side are they tiut
■"'h^"* ; then cometh the devil,
and taketh away the word JS^
their "h^lt^'^'^-^SJul? 'believe
and be saved. ^^ And^^^o ^^ ^^^
rock are )i^ which, when they
•""Jir* receive the word 'with
joy ; and these have no root
which "for a while believe, and
in time of temptation ^fidl away.
^* And that which fell am<Mig
the thoma, these are ther
thorns are they, which, when
and 'as
ther
With
"a'ey have
on their way they
»rid
>oh.l2.9. Mattiaas. Cp. 1 Tim. S. SS. i;JohnlS.«.
heard,
are choked witn "cares
riches and pleasures of ^is life,
and bring no fruit to perfection.
16 And that ^l the good '^S^'ir
thly' whi" in an honest and good
heart, having heard the word,
""ki'Drtf- and •'bring forth fruit
■'^witn patience.
16'Anjd^'no ^an, whcu he hath
lighted a .JSdft, covereth it with
a vessel, or putteth it under a
bed ; but ^^^ it on a ^^S^
that they which enter in may
see the light " -Tor nothing
is s^'t, that shall not be made
manifest; „33,e'J-!*;"&i5?^fs. that
shall not be known and come
»a^ 18 'Take heed therefore
how ye hear: "for whosoever
ICp.Ter. II— IB.
m Jer. 4. S.
n See Matt 13. ISL
1 Or. kiu mucA.
> Or, among
' OT.tMpel
88
* Or. dnnoHM.
* Hanj uioicDt aothorltle* nad JUm.
Digitized by
Google
Ceiap. 8, V. i8]
S. LUKE
[Chap. 8, v. 38
hath, to him shall be given ;
and whosoever hath not, from
him shall be taken ■'"'' even that
iirViir>>i ha >thinketh he hath.
Wmcn ne .,oeni«th to hire.
mother and his 'brethren, and
"'•'' could not come at him for
the "^ 20 ^ci it ^aa told
lum by «r^^ which -id. Thv mother
and thy brethren stand without,
desiring to see thee. ^ fJd he
answered and said unto them,
My mother and my brethren are
these 'which hear the word of
God, and do it.
^ *Now it came to pass on
*°: SJrSmdSr- that he '^^iSS' into a
*^d5'p°^{L'^ bis ^SiSI and he
said unto them, Let us go over
unto the other side of *the
^t £d they launched forth.
^ But as they sailed he fell
asleep: and there came down
a storm of wind on ''the lake ;
and they were SiS with water,
and were in jeopardy. ^* And
they came to him, and awoke
him, saying: Master, master, we
Krish. ^ he *Z^, and "re-
ked the wind and the raging
of the water : and they ceased,
*and there was a calm. ^ And
he said unto them. Where is
your faith? And th^^ being
"afraid """^^SSS"** saying one to
onrtthnr Who then It thli, that
auoiner, -jmaA manner of uuuili thl»l for
''he commandeth even the winds
and "" water, and they obey £}"'
28 «And they arrived at the
country of the '(SSSSISJ' which
is over against Galilee. ^ And
when he "^r forth "»*?,*»'• land,
there met him ;n?Sr'S.."S'tr°S*c2lt»S
^•:^i, had ""^i^ta*'"' long
time be had worn -nn f\i\i\\aa ud abode not
time, and ware nO ClOtUeS, neither abode
in any house, "but in the tombs.
" wh^ he saw Jesus, he
'cried out, and fell down before
aCpilBuii.
18.10
ft IS. a
k John a. 4,
bOpi<b.4.
3k Matt. 14.
ech. I. K
*e.35.
G«n. 14. lt«.
Num. 24. 16.
P^ 57. J.
lui. 14. IX
D«n. a 26.
1 Esd. e. 'il.
KCU 16. 17.
Heb. 7. 1, oL
d For ver. 1»
—41. Mv MiitU
12. Vt—m
* Mark 3
SI— :».
e Matt. 13.
66.
Mark6.&
John 2.13
k1.\i,\(t.
AoU 1. 14
1 Oor. S. 6.
0*L I. M.
/OiKch. II.
M
k MUt. 12.41.
» ch. 1 1, n.
I.
kMmtt 20.
S3.
* Pot ver. 32
-IMMlUtt.
aJS-27
* Mark 4.
»— il.
Cjujohna.
i«— 11.
Iter a I.
it Ter. SL
8e<ich.S.l.
lnr.S,23L
mcK 4« SBl
Fa I04.7.
It Job sail.
Pa as. 7.
CP.IUU. 14.
39
*l(aika.6i.
o John 14.
37.
pClx BCark
1.27.
9 Cp. Ter. 27,
rCpLObati
• dkiaa.
( ror nr. M
ft Harks.
1-21.
nSoelUl^
la 62 (ft mg.
fornic.1.
vCu eh.5.8
ft 1 Kin. 17. IS
ftAoUiaSd
wOpklU^.
18.2.
xch.4.a,
M.
Mark I. 23, 31,
26.
Acua7.
him, and 'with a loud voice
said, "What have I to do with
thee, Jesus, Hhou Son of '^ ^^t
™fSgg«»? I beseech thee, torment
me not ^ (FOT'he''had commanded
the unclean spirit to come out
'^ the man. For 'oftentimes it
had ^^t him : and he was kept
under guard, and bouud with chainS
and ,„ fetters; and )S^^, g|£S^
aauntoc. he y^^ driven of the "devfl
/into the „teSk., «> And Jesus
asked him, „ying. What is thy
name? And he said, i^°giiSL«
many 'devils were entered into
him. 31 And they {S^Jf^ him
that he would not conunand
them to ^-SSl into ^'the ^X
3* Sd there was there i herd
of many swine feeding on the
mountain : and they {SSSiht him
that he would "ISiiSrThfr' to
enter into them. And he nSe^
them leave. 33 And the >deTile came »,,4.
them. Then went the devlU "**"
™r the man, and entered into the
swine: and the herd ^J^^^^Of
down .rtSe^Xse into 'the lake.
and were
they that
34
And when
When
what
choked.
fed them saw
had oome to pan, fK-v flp^l
waidone. , .^"^7 "**»> and went
and told it in the city and in
the country. ^6 ^d they went
out to see what '^^SSdo*?.'^ ; and
""«" came to Jesus, and found the
man, o'St of whom the 'devils were
gone out, •ItUng, 'clothed and In his right mind,
departed, ■ItUng at the feet of Jeans, clothed,
:^t'^4LC^A'' and they were
afraid. *« ThS?ailS'whf4 saw it told
them b, wi^^eans he that was pos-
sessed oT'tte 'devils "was '"^IS.'*-
"The^e-il^iSSSiatudeOfthecountrv
of the gSKSS round about ^^S^t
him to depart from them ; for
they were ^^ with great fear :
and he "JS'Si into the^aSj. and
»taT,23"ffl?-..ain. ^ ^ the man
JStof whom the 'devils were
.ifrSPtS'bSSSgt him that he might
av. 1 Or. mem»tk fa AoM t lUny udnft antboriUa md
'Gr. dcmoM. * Or, q/aIoiH;Mfii« * Or. dcmoii. ' Or, aaiwd
A.V. • Or. Otimkttk Aai kt haA.
0«rV*MHM; ottwn, OodamiM: and to In ver. 37*
89
Digitized by
Google
him;
Um:
him.
"5^p"«" "thronged him.
*«And
a eh. 7. 6.
Cp.ch.S.14.
eSM
John II. «.
ii<ih.e.u.
« oh. 9. 98.
Hmrkl4.as.
/Mark a 17.
a For Ter. 41
— ia,iMH*tt
9.18— as
* Marks.
Chap. 8, v. 38] S. LUKE
be with him : but j^ sent him
away, saying, ^^ Return to miM own
house, and .hS?* how great thuigs
God hath done ^{o thee. And he
went his way, J'^^U§5&d through-
out the whole city how great
things Jesus had done J^{^ "im-
And it <;,„, to pui, that, when JeSUS
returned, the ^Ve'^li^y'^
I for they were all waiting for
*' '^4 behold, there came
a man named l'^^ and he was
^a ruler of the synagogue : and
he fell down at Jesus' feet, and
besought him th.th?wouid come
into his SSSSSI '^'^ for he had '^^
only daughter, about twelve
years of age, and she lay a
dying. But as he went the
[Chap. 9, v. 7
a woman 'having an
issue of blood twelve years,
which 'had spent aU her 'living
upon phvsicians, ^euh^?'^Sd ,be
healed of any, ** came behind
him, and touched "the border of
his garment: and ^immediately
"h^^?'<rf"blood stanched. ^^And
Jesus said, Who ■■ '* *^' touched
me? ^^^*° all denied, Peter
"'''• 'and they that were with
Um, \faafr>r f V10 moltltndM nren
him said, i'iHowsr, lue nialtltude throng
thee and prB„ Oi«^^d aayMt thon.
Who toaohed mer And JeSUS SaiU,
Some one did touch nio • fnr T peicefved
Somebody hath touched ™6 • lOr 1 percelre
♦hat 'power had „n-na '<"*•' '™''' mo
xnai Yirtue la gono out of m6.
*^ And when the woman saw
that she was not hid, she came
trembling, and fiiUing down
before ^,£1^. declared oJ^.'Sfm
•"bSo™"' all the people for what
cause she ^^a touched him, and
how she was healed immediately.
*® And he saiduntoher, Daughter,
be of good comfort: 'thy foith hath
'made thee whole ; ''go in peace.
*® While he yet ^>ake, there
Cometh one from ''the ruler of
t oh. 23. 97.
Ibtt. II. IT.
< ch. 7. UL
> ch. la M.
Acb la II
k la 8, 17.
ltCp.AoU
sa VI.
I John II.
«.ii-
mSM
ch.7. U.
II 8m
Hark I. a.
o ch.7. 14.
a.
Cp. Uatt. II. i
A John 11.41.
pCp. Jndg.
lait
*lSain.8a
12.
tfTer. 40.
Markan
rLev. laat.
I •ch.21.4.
Hark 12. 44.
(8n
Matt, a 4.
uHatLiai.
Mark a U— U
*a7.
• Matt. 14.
36
4i2aii.
Op. Num. 15.
the BjTiagogne's 1u»t»e, oiTin* to"L
Thy daughter is dead ; •troobJe
not "the 'Master. ^ Bnt *SS
answered Um,
Fear not" gS^e^SR and *e
shall be 'made whole. ^' And
when he came Jj, t^® house, be
suffered ""^^ man to *"»« '£,t*"*
hearing {f
Jeaoa heard '">
k Dmt. 22. 11.
wMatt. 1&
kl7.U.
xMatt. la
8,7,&
Op T«r. U
k ch. la 1, &
y Ter. 11,<0l
SMCh.4.4>.
« For Ter.
3— SiKoMatL
ia»-i4
k Mark a
8— IL
c'p <Ai. la
*2a.».
aO^Mark
a&
Iioh.&t7
k&U.
cp.Aouiaa.
sAouian.
Op.Neh.au
*Actaiaai
ilS««
Mark 1. 44.
« Jamoaa S.
/Markail.
;Sm
ch.7. Ml
h Toe Ter.
r-l^naMatt
14,1-H
k Mark a
14-aL
< eh. a 1, U.
Acta lai.
/T«r. «L
save "Peter, and SimS: and
and the fether t.i'^S^SJu^
SS& "2 And all ""^.^Jjr* MMi
'ta^SiKd* her : but he *8aid. Weep
not; *'" *she is not dead, bnt
'sleepeth. *^ And they laughed
lidm to scorn, knowing tiiat she
was dead. ** And h. ,Jrt tfe, ji o^
wdtoi her by the hand, ^ called,
saying, *^S^ "arise. *» And 'her
Spint came again,
Immediately . g,i)d
xetnmed,
stsightwaj • »"" he commanded
that mnnelhint be given her to eat. W t n<1
to glre her meat. AJHl
her parents were artSSStod : hut
'he charged them that th^ ataii
tell no man what •"•^if^ done.
1 'And I,. <w>1|(v1 Um tvciic
Then ^e CaueO iiig twdro diKipiM
Q together, and gave tbeni
^ power and authority otw
all 'devils, and to cure diseases.
^ "And he sent them *"** to
"preach the kingdom of God,
and to heal 'the sick. ' 'And
he said unto them. Take nothing
for your journey, "neither J^;^
nor ,S5!'„'ifth'er bread, „JS„ money;
neither have two ooaSJtSwei *And
into whataoerer honae ye enter, f^k— t«> «_
whataoever house ye enter into, I*iicrt3 •-
bide, and thence denut. ^ And
aa many a8„ncelTe you not, '^han vn
wboaoerer will not leoelTa yon, " ucu tc
^T^aT that city, "shake off the
very dust from youT feet *for a
testimony 'agtdnst them. •/And
they departed, and went *^E;^
the 'SSroa preaching the gospel,
andheahngSJSJ^'Si.
7 *Now 'Herod the tetraivh
heard of all that was done y„ un •
and he was ""*■» perplexed, be^
cause that it was said ^ some.
RV. I gome anoiont uthnltiM omit had «
(AotlNnwUtWm. >Or,«aMitU<i
' ■omitMtiidb
taUhtrUviMttUftm
*Ot,TeadttT
90
>Or,«
Digitized by
Google
Chap, g, y. 7]
8. LUKE
[Chap. 9, v. 29
that "John was risen from the
dead; ^and y some, that ^
had appeared; and '^ others,
that one of the old prophets
was risen again. ^ And Herod
said, John )^„ I beheaded: but
who is this, ■'S"' whom I hear
Buch things? And «he SSS^ to
see him.
'° -^And the apostles, when
they were returned, ''"^d"""
him "31 '.Kt^ they had done.
*And he took them, and ^t^SL
ftput to a
pilntelr into a deaert place belonglnK to tha
city called Bethsaida. ^Sdthe
pSKUk'S^IlSfw'k foUowed him:
and he "lSS?SI* them, and "spake
JSo them of the kingdom of God,
and healed "them tmit had need
of healmff "• '"»^. ^^ And ,hen
'the day began to wear SZ^'^Sn
SS.."th'™;Swl- and said unto him,
'Send the multitude away, that
they may go into the 'JJJ^f and
country roimd about, and lodge,
and get victuals: for we are
here in a desert place. ^^ But
he said unto them, ""Give ye
them to eat And they saic^
We have no more bSt *five loaves
and two fishes ; except we should
go and buy £!^t ^or all this people
**■ For they were about five
thousand men. And he said
°to° bis disciples. Make them
'ait rinum 1" oompaniea, about fifty each.
Sit aOWn bjr UUm in a compwiy.
''^ And they did so, and made
them all 'sit down. '« ^^ he
took the five loaves and the two
fishes, and 'looking up to heaven,
•^he blessed them, and gSiS; and
gave to the disciples to set before
the multituda ^'^And they did
eat, and were all filled : and there
was taken up of iSSinrn"'*that re-
mained "" to them °' ^"°^^ ^"^
twelve baskets.
b For TCr. IB
—GO, set] MatU
le. i:>-l8 1
Murk a -fr—ta.
c ver. 7.
Miitt 14. 2.
Miirk a 14.
it ver. 1^.
Itirk 6. ITi.
Cji, Matt. 17.
10
k Mark a. 11
k ,l»lm I. 21.
e ell. 23. 8.
/ Mark 6. aO.
V eh. 23. 3b.
Acts 3. 18.
Bev. 12. 10.
Op. eh. 2. 2tt
k .Vets 4. 'M
(mi;.) & Rev.
1 1. !.'>. See
Matt. I. 17.
* Matt. la.
X. Mark a
10. Sio
Matt. 12. 16.
i *^r TW. 10
—17, Me Hatt.
}*. 13—21 k
Hark a. 83— 44
k Jotm fl. 1 —
IS. Ci). -Matt.
15. :i--'-:)»t
Murk 8. 'J~9.
/ For ver. 28
—27, see Matt
IS. '-'1--J8
k Mark 8. 31
-C 1.
k ch. 18. 31,
Cp. eh. 13. XI,
I ch. 24. 7.
Mlitt. 17. li
as, 21 Mark
a. Si. :ii,
tuch. 17. iS.
1 Tet, 2. 4.
Cp. ch. 20. 17.
n ch. 8. M.
O ver. 2.
pch. 18. ;o
ft 24. 7, 40.
8«,] Matt. 27.
a
ft John 2. 19.
0 ch. 24. 29
(Ok I.
Jer 6. 4.
r fp. 2 Tim.
2. 12. 1.^
■ Hee Matt
IOl :«. S»,
t fl>. Matt
IB. 2:i
Kl Cor. IS.
a.
• Cp.di. IS.
90.
wCp.3Kiii.
a.42— 44,
z Matt la a
Hark a Ul
(Rom. I. It.
STlin. 1.11,11,
M. Beb. II.
It. 1 John S.
» CnMatt
ias9.
1 T>nn 7. 10,
IS. Zrvh. 14.
B, 5Iatt. 24.
80 ft 25. :il
John I. 51.
Arn 1.11.
1 Tliom. I. 10
fc4. ifi .hide
14 R<». I. 7.
Cp. l>eut
(1 Matt. 19.
28* 15 51.
Mli.^ 10 .:7,
Jolul i 7. «,
6AcUia93,
RCT. 14. la
Cp, Halt IS.
41 ft 18, 17.
cJohnaa. Heb,SLll < Cpi oh. ai. n, n ft Xatt. Id 33 ft 2& M ft
iah.a4LaaLi Sun. 8,11. Ilitt2a.3s. M>rk a 7 ft I4s 33. Cp.iCor.-
ctLatl. lUikl4.sa i 8m HatL 14.11. ' " ^- •- ■
,,' Mark la u (Uk.|.
^" *And it came to pass, as he
was S^^SI: ffij disciples were
with him: and he asked them,
aalTiTicr Who do the multltudee say that T
saying. Whom «ay the people '"ai 1
am ? '' ■^Thw"' answering said,
"John the Baptist; but "J^SS* «ay,
'gii^; and otSe1?V that one of
the old prophets is risen again.
aoAn^^he gaid unto them, But Ai
say ye that I am? ^^ Peter
answering said, "The Christ of
God. *" *SS he .traitir charged
them, and command^ them to
taW ^l* to no man . 22 j'anviTKr
leU no man that thing > Saying,
*The Son of man must 'suffer
many things, and "be rejected
of the elders and chief priests
and scribes, and be ^^ and
''^li'SSid'^eThi'^'?^/'^ =^ Aiid he
said u,""^ all, If any man '^
come after me, let him 'deny
himself, and 'take up his cross
"daily, and follow me. ^ For
'whosoever '^'* save his *lif©
shall lose }{i but whosoever ^
lose his 'life for my sake, the
same shall save it '^ 'For what
is a man ^J^''^ if he gain the
whole world, and lose "JiSol?}* Sr^
be°S,tt'iay? ^° For "whosoever
shall be ashamed of me and of
my words, of him shall the Son
of man be ashamed, 'when he
.hSf^me in "his own glory, and
"" 'gr;f«'"FSSe?^"' and of Hhe holy
angek. " But I tell you of a
truth, 'S'e';? be some «" "".SnX"*"*
here, which shall '" Ifot"*" "taste
of death, ''till they see the king-
dom of God.
^ »And it came to pass about
„ eight days after these "sayings,
he took ^^ "■" *Peter and John
and James, and 'went up into
'i* momitain to pray. ^ And aa
he '"p^ig,"* the feshion of hi«
countenance was •'altered, and
9*.M*Mukiaia «IUrk7.M, Jolm 11. 41 ft 17. 1.
M. «rorTir.3»-9a,mMatt.l7.I-«ftI(arkas-a.
R.V. > Gr. rwUw; > Or, and
A.V. • Or, aunf.
81
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 9, v. 29]
S. LUKE
[Chap. 9, v. 52
'his raiment
beaime
white and
iS& ^ iSl behold, there
gusterlng.
talked
And,
with him two men, which
were Moses and ^'}j^/ ^^ who
appeared in glory, and spake of
hM '"decease which he '".f^S' *"
accomplish at Jerusalem. ^* ^St
Peter and they that were witii
him 'were heavy with sleep:
^S "when they were '""^ awake,
*they saw his glory, and the two
men that stood with him. ^^And
it came to paas, as they ""JetSnid'
from him, Peter said unto J^us,
Master, it is good for us to be
here: and let us make three
**tabemacle8 ; one for thee, and
one for Moses, and one for ^{l^ :
♦"not knowing what he said.
34 Aod while Ka "oid these things, f T^apo
While ne thus spakeT tuere
came "a cloud, and overshadowed
them : and they feared as they
entered into the cloud. ^^ And
th;4 ^e STice out of the cloud,
saying, «This is *my ^-fci'o^'iSS'"
'hear ^* him. ^^ And when the
voice ,i?SSt. Jesus was found
alone. "And they '■1l2prS"c^r'
and told no man in those days
any of t^e things which they
had seen.
^^ "And it came to pass, th»t
on the next day, when they were
come down from the "°i,llf'Siu'cf "*'
"^pfe*" met him. ^^ And behold,
Ok TYkon from 4-Tia multitude cried,
a man of lUe company cried out,
saying, 'Master, I beseech "Jhee*"
look upon my ^J: for "he is
mine only f {1= 3» "in^^ a
spirit taketh him, and be sud-
denly crieth out; and it '"teareth
Mm that he fo.irth'lw.ii., and
It hardly deputeth from him, bruising him soreljr.
bruising him hardly depaiteth from him.
*° And I besought thy disciples
to cast him out; and "they could
not ♦'And Jesus "a^^n"" said,
O 'faithless and perverse genera-
tion, •'how long shall I be with
i Phil. 2. IS. Cp. John sa 97.
f( Thin. 7. 9.
Cii. l'». 104. i
t Mutt. 28. X
b cli. 4. If*.
*i. Zich. 3. 1
H:at. 8. 2B.
Mark I. 25.
Juilc \f.
C'iPet. 1.16
(& nig. for
niR-K Wisd.
8. '2 (for lUB.)
A 7. ft I for m(.)>
d See
«ll. 7. IB.
e Dan. a 18.
Matt. 26. 4.i.
/■i !'.!(. I. 18.
(7 For vtT. 43
~-^y set- >Utt.
17. 'i!. S A
Mark a 31* -33.
hSee
John l.li
i ver. 22.
> ch. 2. ft) A
Ia:ui24. 2>.
Mark a .V2.
Juiin 10. (1
& 12. 16 & 16.
17—19. Cp.
H.itt. 17. 13
A Mark 9. 10.
k fl). Nell.
e. 15.
I ch. 13. .U
Cli. ill. 24. 16.
Ill (p. .Mark
9. li & 14. 40.
ii^IVt. 1.17.
Cp. Ex. 24. li,
1(1.
o For Tor. 48
—i», nee MiitL
18. 1-5&
Mark 9. ;!:(— 37.
Cp, .Halt. 2a
eij— -JS & Mark
la :«— l.V
J) Hi-o .Matt
9. .1 'A inff.J.
« .*ioc Matt*
a 17 (for rag.).
r.h. 23. .is.
Iioii 42. 1
Cp I'., au. 3
*1kiL 43. 7.
« Acta 3. 22.
t I'll, .llatt
10- 40. 42.
tiM.ilf 17.9.
JLf'K n, :i. 10.
f ..li. .^ 2&
w For Tor. 37
—<3, Me Matt.
17. 14—19 A
Mark 9. 14-98.
X For Ter. 49,
BO, Me Hark
9. 38— la
» ch. la 17.
.lUtt. 7. 91.
Mark la 17.
Acta ig. IS.
Op. Matt. 12.
tCp. Nam.
11.29.
a See
oh. 7. 12.
h Cp. cli. 1 1.
A Matt. 12.30.
cc Mark I.
28 (It mg. for
niB.I.
liSco
Miirk 16. 19.
alKin. 12.
17. balsa T.
Jer. 42. U.
Eiak. 6. 2, at.
/ ch. la. 22
A 17. 11 A la
81 A la 11, 3&
V Cp. oh. 9. 1
*iai7
A Matk la I
AHatkar.
ACpuch.
la 1.
you, and ^^1^^ you? ""^^
«!^h&. ** And as he was yet
a coming, the 'devil '^^ Wm
down, and ""tare '^^IS?'^ ^
Jesus ^rebuked the unclean
spirit, and healed the ^^ aod
bun ^„ to his fetber.
at
y Cp John 14. 9.
back
again
*^ And they were all
^the„jJS^,"pg;„ofGod.
"But while a,^\^^S^Sl^c^ at
all *^' things which j^ did, he
said *unto nis disciples, *• Let
these ,^^ sink j,,^ into your
ears : 'for the Son of man ^lalJ
be delivered "" into the hand<i of
men. ^ ■'But they understood
not this saying, and Mt was
-^^•^ from them, that the?
should not perceive it . onri -fVio'xr ventfkaid
perceived it not • alUl xney tmni
to ask bun '^^S" saying.
** ThM there arose a reasoning
among them, which of them
should be "greatest *^ ^1^
Jesus 'eaw the reasoning' rkf +'l«^;«Kx^»*
Jesus, perceiTin([ the thonShtOI meU" aetlt,
"« took a ""'• child, and set him
by "'"hili^ -^ and said unto them,
* Whosoever shall receive this
"*••• child in my name receivetii
me: and 'whosoever shall receive
me receiveth him that sent me :
for "he that is "least among yon
all, the same ^hau be great
^ *And John answered and
said. Master, we saw one "casting
out "devils in thy name; Mid
'we 'mm him, because he fol-
loweth not witii us. ^° JJjJ Jesus
said unto him. Forbid him not :
*for he that is not against ^ is
for y"^
iw» us.
°^ And it came to pass, when
the ^"tT^^"'^ come that
"•he should be received up,
'he stedfastly set his face ^ta
go to Jerusalem, ^^ and *8ent
messengers before his fEkce : and
they went, and entered into a
village of *the Samaritans, to
1 8m Matt. lOiS.
^ Or, dspartitre
beloved Aim. See Uatt. 17. 0 ; Mark 9. 7.
* Or, havinff rwmaitted airaJks
_, 9.7. ' Or, iDaapa«( '
s Or, rent kim x* Or, eonvulaed " Or. greaUr, " Or. I
92
> Or,boaOt$
Or, TtaeAtr
* Many mndent aathoritiM read mv
^ Or, eonwtOMth > Qr. daamL
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 9, v. 52]
S. LUKE
[Chap. 10, v. 16
make ready for him. ** And
'^ey did not receiye him, because
'his fece was S '^At^'^^iS to
Jerusalem. ^ And when his
disciples James and John saw
this, they said, Lord, wilt thou
that we comiSmd •'fire to come
down from heaven, and consume
them, eren'M ZUmm did? Bit he
turned, and rebuked thei^SSdW
Te know not what manner of iplrlt ye an of.
For the Son of man Is not come to deettoj
men'a Uvea, bat to Bave Oun. And they
went to another Tillage.
" And It came to pa«, that, as they
went"*in the way, "a certain man
said unto him. Lord. I ^nll follow
thee whithersoever thou goest.
^ And Jesus said luito him,
^oiS* have holes, and "» birds
of the "^T" Iiave '"nests ; but
the Son of man hath not where
to lay his hetid. '^ And he said
unto another, Follow ma But
he said. Lord, suffer me first to
go and bury my fether. *° ^^^^
said unto him, ^l' «the dead *°
bury their °^S^'- but go thou
and •«"'^!^^™^ the kingdom of
Qod. ^^ And another aJso said,
I wtU follow thee. Lord . ( U,,f lint •ofTer me to
Lord, I wlU foUow thee J "Ul let me lint go
y.iA farewell to them that are at mtr
Wa them farewell, which are at home "I' my
housa ^ SSd Jesus said unto
him, 'No man, having put his
band to the plough, and looking
back, is fit for me kingdom of
God.
1 Now ^ these things
10 the Lord appointed '■SlgSf'*
MrSSriK., and 'sent them
two and two before his face
into every city and
whither he himself ""woVia
come. ** Th^o^Ae unto them,
The harvest ^&*^^ but the
labourers are few : •'pray ve
therefore the Lord of the
harvest, that he ,„mw send forth
place,
about to
a John 4k Ik
Cp. ch. la a
bMatL la
».
Oa. John 17.
e John 4. aoL
d For Tor. 4
—1% ^b ch. 8.
)-»
k22.»
k Matt. 10.
»-U
AMukO.
»-lL
• 3 Kin. 4.
a.
/8m
Rot. IS.U.
20.1.
klKln. t.
10,13 (for mg.1.
iCp.ch.7.
*ia8
AiSunaa
SI (Ueb.)
4Johnl2.M
* Aoti4.M
i 1 Pot. 1. 14,
ol.
yonch. la
10 (rorns.)
* John 3. 17
(fbrmc.)
* 12. 47 (to
m(.l.
tOp.Fa.ss.
11.
ISoo
iTim. s.ia
in TOT. 5L
« For TOT. B7
— 40, MO Uatt.
S.l»— a
oUatLia.
a (forms.).
p Tor. u.
BMMatt.S.a
ffCik John
r Acta 13. n.
Cp. Neb. s. 13
i Acu la 6.
f rer. 8.
ICp. iKln.
laiOi
ttTor. 9l
• For Ter. 13
— U, aM Uatt.
Il.n-2L
wSm
Xatt. la II.
xCpFhlL
8. IX
a Matt 7.31.
3 Tim. I. 3, at
sCpIaal.
28
kEUk-aa.
3-M
AAmoal. *,
ID.
aBx.34.
Nani.l1. U
i Cp. ch. a
3,63.
c Cp ch. 12.
47,48.
d Matt, a
17,38.
John 4. n.
aCltadfrom
laaL 14. 13— Ui.
Cp. Iiaai.2.1
*Eaok.ae.
ao,«J. _
/OpLSThaaa.
&1.
soh. I&n.
Katt. laie.
Acu 2. 27.
Rot. 1.18,01.
»8m
Uatu laaoi
labourers into his harvest. ^ Go
your ways : 'behold, I send you
forth as lambs '»*^^"" wolves.
varry neither puree, gor ecrlp, nor
shoes: and 'salute no man g^
the way. ^ And into whatsoever
house ye **""■ 'enter, first say,
'Peace be to this house. ® And
if th'e son of peace be there, your
peace shall rest upon ""ifj:.""' if
not, '^it shall turn to yon again.
^ And in ^V same house remain,
eating and drinkrug such things
as they give : for *the labourer
is worthy of his hire. Go not
from house to house. * And
into whatsoever city ye enter,
and they receive you, eat such
things as are set before you:
° and heal the sick that are
therein, and say unto them,
'"The Mngdom of God is come
nigh unto you. ^° But into
whatsoever city ye ■'^ enter,
and they receive you not, go your
„y, out into the streets of tol'SLa.
and say, ''^ 'Even the „jy dust
'X your city, ^'Sw, cleaveth
'"muST'' ^® do wipe off {^inst
xTi\i\ • howbeit Enow tVtia
you . ootwlthitandlng be ye rare of 1>IUS,
that *'the kingdom of God is
come nlgh^to^you. ^^ But 'I 8*7
unto you, thlt it shall be more
tolerable in "that day for Sodom,
than for that city. ^^ Woe unto
thee, Chorazin I woe unto thee,
Bethsaidal for if the 'mighty
works had been done in 'Tyre
and Sidon, which ha^Sen done
in you, they iSi'*5^?wl«JSSIn'SSt
sitting in sackcloth and ashes.
14 -Howfceit it shall be more toler-
able for 'Tyre and Sidon Jj the
^"uHKt than for you. « And
thou, Capernaum,
exalted
•^^^t' down
that heareth you heareth me ;
■halt thou be
which art
unto heaven? thoa ohalt ho
to heaven. SUail Oe
unto 'Hade*. 16 ATTa
to heU. ■•le
I Many ancient anthorltioa add even a* 5U^ did. a Sooio andont anthoritioo add and Mid. >'« know nd what
uwr 0/ tjyirit |M art of. Some, but fewer, add alM fbr At Son of man eama nol to dMtroy mtn'a liwa, oat to mot thom.
; Or. lodijing-piaett, * Many ancient authoritiea add and two : and to In Ter. 17. * Or, tnltr Jlntj tag " Or, u
^ Or. poawra.
R.V.
moajier (
Digitized by
Google
Chap, io, v. i6]
S. LUKE
[Chap, io, v. 38
and »he that SS^^ you J^IS
me; and "he that d-JS^^ me
SSl^i^ him that sent me.
" And ''the seven^ returned
_ with joy, saying, Lord, "even
le 'devils are subject unto
us th^h thy name. '^ And he
said unto them, 'I beheld
Satan "»L'fJigSi^",:}f* from heaven,
« Behold, I 'SJSS'X you "1^?^'''
*to tread °SS° serpents and scor-
pions, and over all the power
of 'the enemy : and "nothing
shall {.^ any ,^ hurt you.
^Not',ritoSS5din, in this rejoice not,
that the spirits are subject unto
you; but ..u^rSJS'cX*™ ^your
names are written in heaven.
2"-In that TotJ'jS,;.'*' rejoiced
"m '^•H?',^!""''- and said, I 'thank
thee, O Father, "Lord of heaven
and earth, that "thou ^^{^A'
these things from the wise and
undcnUndlnd artA dldat "nvul i-VioTn
|«nidentr^ ^'DQ hMt reviwlod inem
unto babes : eZf^n Father ; 'for
so "it '^'S^iSSi"^' in thy sight
^ ''All things ^^'l^ delivered
"Sj" me of my FaUier : and no
SS knoweth who the Son is, 'gS*
the Father ; and who the Father
is, "S," the Son, and he *to
whom»jver ^he Sou '^^ffi *« reveal
ntm. And j,, tuni«l°ilm unto hU
disciples, ^^ said privately,
''Blessed are the eyes which see
the things that ye see : '^^ for I
'%^'° you, 'that many prophets
and kings h,Te desired to see th^
things which ye see, and hTve^lfo't
,o^°Ln. ; and to hear thSS. things
which ye hear, and h.T?S)t"£Srf
not
tkem.
" 'Ad^ behold, a certain "lawyer
stood ;g. and *tempted him, say-
ing, 'Master, what shall I do to
'inherit eternal life? ^e And^he
said unto him. What is written
in the law? how readest thou?
a John 18.
41. iThMI.
4. s. c;i,.
Matt 25. a.
a.
Mark 12. ».
Wuu from
Ueut. 6. ».
c John & SS.
d v..r. J.
* S«e
ILu-k le. 17.
/Cit«dfMm
Ler. IS. n
Bee Matt. la.
It.
g Cp. John
12.311 10. Jl
& Col. 2. Ifi
A Hev. 12. (S&.
klKv. las.
Nth. a 29.
Eiek. 20. 11.
Roiu. 10. X
Ual. 3. 1'J.
il'p. liai.14,
IS i Ilcv. 8. L
> ch. re. 15.
k I's. 91. 13.
Mitrk 16. Itl
Acts 2a 5.
I Matt. 13.
m ch. 21. 18.
Cp. Kom. 8.
■a. 39.
n Cp. ch. IB.
U i 19. ■£<.
o Cp. Matt.
7.22,23.
p K.t. 32. aa,
SS. I't. 69. A
iBai. 4. 3.
E?.''k. 13. 9.
Dan. 12. 1.
Phil. 4. :i.
Heh. 12. 23.
EfV. 3. 5. ol.
■(.Tohn I. 1».
Cp. Num. 0.
rPorver.ai,
21, see Mktt.
M. 25-27.
(On. lad.
53.11.
(Cn. Mazk
12. 31
tiSee
AcU 17. 24.
• Job 87. S4.
1 Cor. 1. 19-27.
2 Cor. a 14.
wPlB.2.
Matt. 21. 18.
Cp. ch. a 10
It Matt, la 17.
z8«e
Matt. 10 &
y Cpi ch. 12.
U.
$ John 1. 18
» 0. 48 * 7. "?
he. I:'.'. 10 19
A 17. ■.' ■ ^.-o
Mntt- 28 IS.
a Isai. I. 8.
bcp. John
17.26.
cSee
MntL la 211.
ci Matt. 13.
18.17. ri^
Mntt. la 17.
e lleb. 11.11.
IPtt. I.IO-IX
Cp. John a IW.
/ For VvT. 28
—2a, cp. ch. la
18-20
k Matt. 19. 18
—111 JE 22. 34—
3a i .Mark la
17—19.
pSce
ch. 7 30.
k.Sco
(John 8. 61.
i Matl. 19.3
A S5. :u. 4'K
Cp, .Inlm 3.
15, y'
^ And he answering said, ''TboB
shalt love the Lord thy CSod
'with all thy heart, and witfa
all thy soul, and with all tfay
strength, and with all thy mind ;
and ■'^thy neighbour as thysd£
^ And he said unto him, Tlioa
hast answered right: ^this do,
and thou shalt live. ^ But he,
'SSli^ to justify hhnsel^ said
unto Jesus, And who is my
tiAicrhVtniir 2 30 Jemu made miuwer and
neigUOOUr J ^nj j„^, Mmwamt
said, A certain man "~,S'^ down
from Jerusalem to iS^= and *•
feU among SSJ^S which ^,^3^
Um and beat Vilwn •wul
of hit lalmenL aod voaoded UUn, SDa
departed, leaving him half dead.
«i And by chance »tgS?S.;rSUT
tSlS&'nXt that way : and when be
saw nim, he passed by on the
other side, ^f And ^ 'fee'^SSTT "
Levite alio, wVipn ha O""' to the i
and looke?^ hS;. and passcd by <n
the other side. ^^ But a certain
'Samaritan, as he joumejed,
came where he was : and whm be
asi.117 liiTTi Via ^'Y moved with oo«Bv«naaa.
saw mm, ne t,^ oonipMaion ^T^
3* and SSSt to him, and "bonnd
up his wounds, pouring °"h~
•oil and ^^l; and ■" set him oo
his own beast, and brought him
to an inn, and took care of him.
35 And on the morrow ,,„ ^
departed, h© took out two '^* "pence,
and gave them to the host, and
•aid^htm. Take care of him;
and whatsoever thou spendest
more, ^w^?" I come ^"^^ wiU
repay tiiee. ^ Which „„ of
these three, thinkest thou, '^SS'
neighbour unto hibn tiiat fell
among the ^S?S? " And he
said, He that shewed merer on
him. A°ni3d'j«i unto him, Ge^
and do thou likewise.
^ Now ite«n.top«-, as they
™'w«tI'S!L''^' he entered into a
certain village : and a certain
, RV. I Or. deiHOM. ' Or, ty > Or, proist < Or, Mai
7 Hea mariinal nou on Matt 18. 3ft.
A.V. • Mailjt ancient copUi add than wordl,.4i>4tani<iW<oMfd<ae<t4w,*<M«l.
94
»Or,
« Bee Matt. ssLa
Digitized by
Google
Chap, io, v. 38]
s. lub:e
[Chap, ii, v. 19
-woman named 'Martha ^received
him into her house. ^ And she
had a sister called 'Mary, which
also "sat at *^iS?'* feet, and heard
his word. *" But Martha was
^•cumbered about much ^S?iu|!
and '•" came "" to him, and saict
liord, dost thou not care that
my sister hLV"£f? me to serve
alone? bid her therefore that she
help me. *i ^^<iS?* answered
and said unto her, 'Martha,
Martha, thou art 'SS^fe? and
troubled about many things:
■*^ **but one thing is needful :
*Sd Mary hath chosen iiSi good
part, which shall not be taken
away from her.
^ And it came to pass,
II tii»t. aa he was praying in
a certain place, "^^ when
he ceased, one of his disciples
said unto him, Lord, teach us to
Eray, '"'^ as John also taught
is disciples. ^ And he said
unto them, 'When ye pray, say,
^'Father, <Ha11r>urMl
Our Father which art In hearen, liaUOWeU
be "thy name. "Thy kingdom
come. xhT wlU be done, aa in hearen, ao In
«^h. ^"Oive us "'day by day
"our daily bread. * And "forgive
us our sins ; for we °^"*^'"" also
forgive everyone that is indebted
to us. And 'S3* us not into
temptation',
temptation : but delirer as from erfl.
" And he said unto them,
Which of you shall have a
friend, and shall go unto him
at midnight, and say g^ him.
Friend, lend me three loaves ;
8 for a friend of mine ,'f„'=gB%'S,S^
to^ii to^t' and I have nothing
to set before ^Sf '' and he from
within shall answer and say.
Trouble me not: the door is
now shut, and my children are
a John II. 1.
ia,so
*IZ3,IL
t oh. le. a.
e ch. a V.
CPlAcUS2.S.
dCp, ch. 18.
• Cp.lC3or.
7.»(foring.|.
/ For Tor. 9
—13,000 Matt.
7. 7-lL
VMatt. la
ig
k2l.32.
Mark II. SI.
John 14. II
k 19. 7, 16
* la 33, 24.
Jamoo I. 8,6,
17.
iJohnaa
AS. 14.11.
klObi.
3 Chr. IS. X
ProT. a 17.
Jer. 39. 1&
Cp. laal. SS. a.
ICp. Sot.
a 90.
i Cp. 1 Cor.
7.11-34.
8eo ch. la u.
t0pLF>.Z7.
4m
k John a
tl[1).
IFaias.
mob. 4. S.
nOenas
tan.
UatL iai4.
oSoo
ch.a33.
pCp. John
4.10
JkAouasa.
q For TOT.
2-4, cp. Matt
a a— 13.
r John 2a
17.
1 Pot 1. 17.
Cp. ch. I. 4>
«Eocliu.3a4
k 1 Pot a IS.
troTTor. 14,
IS, KO Matt
12.33-34.
Cp. Matt a.
32-34.
H John 17. a
oCp. Matt.
as
k4.n.
wtm.
80.&
zCp.Matt
a34.
ySoe
ch.7. 4a
■•80a
Matt laiK,
ach.2a.4D,
as.
Matt 2a 4L
Mark 14. 18.
Oi. I Cor. la
k8aa
[John a 61
coh.21. IL
i For TOT. 17
-93. no Matt
I2.3S— ja
* Mark a
33-17.
• !<oo
Matt a 4.
with me in bed; I cannot rise
and give ^^ " I saj unto you.
Though he will not rise and give
him, 'because he is his friend,
yet because of his importunity
he will ^ and give him 'as
many as he needeth. ^ And I
say unto you, -^Ask, and 'it shall
be given you; *8eek, and ye
shall find ; *knock, and it shall
be opened unto you. '° For every
one that asketh receiveth ; and
he that seeketh findeth ; and to
him that knocketh it shall be
nnoTKwl 11 And of which of too that Is a
OpeneO. if , „„ ahaU ask breiid of
f^her ahall his aon aak •'» loaf, and 1,„ niva
any of you that Is a father, irtU "6 glVO
him "a stone? or uuatk a fish,
^ he for a fish give him a
serpent? ^' Or {/^ne shall ask
an egg, will he ,?JJr him a
scorpion? ^^ If ye then, "being
evil, know how to give good
gifts unto your Shiid^S": "ow much
more shall y(mr heavenly Father
Pgive the Holy Spirit to them
that ask him ?
^ 'And he was casting out a
d^Mit™dumb. And it came
to pass, when the "devil was
gone out, the dumb "" spake ;
and the "";ISSSe':o^!3SS^ ^ But
some of them said, "'gS SStSh^
the prince of the "deTlls oasteth he out
oat devllB through IBeeUebnb the chief of the
"devils. '^And others, ^tempting
him, sought of him 'a sign from
heaven. " ''But he, 'faiowing
their thoughts, said unto them,
Eve^ kingdom divided against
itself is brought to desolation ;
"and a house divided against a
house ialleth. i» -^"^ " Satan also
^ divided against himself, how
shall his kingdom stand? b€»cause
ye say that I cast out "devils
thi^Sih Beelzebubu « And if I
"by Beelzebub cast out "devils.
R.V. ■ Or. dWracM.
• A rov andont anthorltloa road Jfartto, JfarMa, Mmi itrl tnniUd : Uarw Dalk diotn itt.
' ' MuiT ancient anthorltfoa read Owr Faihtr, itkiek art in
a Many ancient autboritioszaad bat /<w(a<M>nr«n«er^^, or MM.
ikmooa. SoaMattaa • Many ancient anthoritloo add r^inU(>a<laM.iUMA<aMa,aoo«oartlk. SaoMattaia
" Or. o«r 6r«ad /or tt« ootiUN^ day. ^ Many nndentaDthoritiooadd &«l(l«ttP0r«M^vm(Mev4Ioneior, A?a»«vOI. 6<M
Matt a IX » Or. Mitoftooair Iktmc* * SomeancirntanthoritiooomitaiaoAaiidAoffiMUma j4omi or. ■• Gr. oemoa.
>>Or,/K nar.dmoML " Or.nndlMmfalUlkniQitliouM.
A.V. 'Ot.MUmiar. t Ur,«<rt</IU<ipa|i tOr.ftaa i Or. Beolasbid, and eo T«r. IMa
99
Digitized by
Google
Chap, ii, v. 19]
S. LUKE
[Chap, ii, v. 42
*by whom do *yoar sons cast
them out? therefore shall they
be your judges. '^° But if I ^fh
•^the finger of God cast out ' devils,
no douM 'the kingdom of God „
come upon voil ^ When *^^
strong man '"^ armed '^i^a his
"'Sj'SSSr' ^^^ goods are in peace :
^^'but when a stronger than
he shall come upon him, and
•'overcome him, he taketh from
him '"'iillu"'' armour wherein he
trusted, and 'divideth his spoils.
23 "He that is not with me is
against „'! and he that gathereth
not with me scattereth. "* wSin
"^TuS?iSlL''.^p!St'" is gone out of
'S" man, h.'^iSth through "™i?j"«
places, seeking rest ; and finding
none, "he saith, I will '"Stum
wito my house whence I came
out. 25 And when 'he ^~?h; 'he
findeth it swept and garnished.
2^ Then goeth he, and taketh to
him seven other spirits more
wfck^ than 'himself; and they
enter {S, and dwell there : and
'the last state of that man
»*",»"'^ worse than the first
^ And it came to pass, as
he JJlJke these things, "a certain
woman °'" of the ri'lii,'!? lifted
up her voice, and said unto him,
"Blessed is the womb that bare
thee, and the ^^ wliich thou
i^'iu'^'Ji '"' But he said. Yea
rather, 'blessed are they "that
hear the word of Grod, and
"keep it
28 And ''when the "^S^" were
gathering together nnto him, !,„ harran tr\
gatheredBilck together, UO DOgaU TO
say, 'This e'"""'"" is an evil
generation: *" !gS5«S,J"«' a sign;
and there shall no sign be given
♦'j,," but the sign of j™„igS»?„phet
30 1?r>i. even M /Jonah became o aicm
•»■ "• aa Jonai waa ** ""6"
unto the Ninevites, so shall also
the Son of man be to this
generation. ^ 'The queen of the
aCp. Acta
10. U.
kCikaKin.
a. 7.
cHeK ri. 7.
CpL Jer. 3. 11
k EldL. IS. 51,
a
k WImL 4. 16
It Rom. 2. n.
dEx.B.l>
kSI.Ul
Drat. a. 10.
PL 8.1
• oh. 17. SL
Matt. I9l 24
« 21. 31, 49.
Cp. Matt a t
t Haik LIS,
aL
/Cli.Matt.
12. &
0 Jonah I. %
*IiaL4a
< Jonah 8. L
yCp, John
laix
t Eph. e. IL
ICsiIiaL
sail
mKatt 12.
90.
Cp. oh. a M
tMarka«l.
>cb.ai6.
Matt. S. I&
Mark 4.91.
0 For Tor. 94
— 9>,M«Matt.
I2.4S-U.
pCpiFa.
t Jar. 2. <
9 Matt. a.
29,33.
r Dent rafi.
ProT. 2a93.
Matt. 20. U.
Mark 7. 29. aL
<9Pet.2.
90—22.
Cp. Eodna.
34. 9S
k John a 14.
ICp.Matt
au.
Kch. 19. U.
lioh.7.M
kl4.L
w John 21.
12, U (for mt).
zCp.9Chr.
9.7.
SMch. I. 4S.
vMattiai.
Mark 7. 3, 4.
«Cp.BeT.
I. S
k22.T.
a ch.aSL
See James I.
92.
!> Matt. 2a
9a, 9a
Cp. oh. aa 47.'
«LeT. 22.3L
4 oh 12. 1.
« For Tor. 29
— S9, aee Matt.
12. »-42.
Cp. Mark a
11, 12.
/ Cp. oh la
Xch. 12.90.
Ter. 1&
Heo MatU tS.
aa
1 ch 12. 31.
Cp. eh la 9
k Dan. 4. 97.
t.Tonahl.l7.
It Civ Tit I.
U.
IiKtn.
la I.
2 Chr. a. 1.
mMatt 2a
93.
south shall rise up in the ^^
with the men of this generation,
and ''*"" condemn them : for aba
came fixtm the ntmSt'S.rta of the
earth to hear the wisdom of
Solomon ; "j. behold, *-^a, greaia
than Solomon is here. ** The
men of ^."'J? shaU "iSS* up in
the ^fXSSSt with this generation,
and 'shall condeom it : for 'thej
repented at the preaching wf
i^^l :Si behold, Va greater than
5SS£ is here.
^ "No man, when he luidi
lighted a ^S&, putteth it in a
aecStpiice, neither under ^ 'boshd,
but on .*,^|{SiV that they whidi
SSl in may see the light. 3* 'The
liThf of l^^hodj is 'Ji- eye : „,-*»
when thine eye is single, thy
whole body also is full of light ;
but when thiweve is 'evil, thy body
also is full of darkness. ®*TlkfhS«d
therefore "^tSS" the light ^ is
in thee be not darkness. ^ If
ISTwSr^'SlS^'SU be full of Bgbt^
having no part dark, ^^^^^
full of light, 'as when ♦the ^
Ift./iSrg'SM'JS?' doth give thee
light
"5Sd as he spake, "a „„mm
Pharisee ^^S^^ hhn to '"dine
with him : and he went in, and
sat down to meat ^ And when
the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled
i'that he had not first washed
before '"dinner. ^^ And the
Lord said unto him, *Now do
ye Pharisees mitXm the outside
of the cup and "^ the platter;
but your inward part is full of
'm!?n1ng and wickedness. "W Te
fooiiBh^ooBs, i^jj ^o^ he that made
the outside moIrA tha
that which is without lUaK-tJ th,t «h]ch b
within "iSU } B„t latheT ffVe ija,
alms thoee -fViirifra which 'are within . and
Jofsuch tUlUgH aa re haye > and,
behold, *all things are clean
unto you.
*2»»But woe unto ^JJ, Pharisees!
■ Or. dcmoM. * Or, U
A.V. • 8oe Matt a la
> Or, Utet/ « Or. man Ulan. ' Or. brtakfiuL
t Ocaoin<i{<t|r<ttfrri(At«Mn<iv. tOr.uroilat
96
•Or,x«
Digitized by
Google
Chap, ii, v. 42]
8. LUKE
[Chap. 12, v. 9
eroT herk
mil manner of ni
for 'ye tithe mint and rue and
erbm and pass over
eS' and "the love of God:
these oueht ye to have done,
and not to leave the other un-
done. ** Woe unto JSS. Pharisees!
for *ye love the np^i^ seats in
the synagogues, and ^,1^^
in ^the "^^^ ** Woe unto
yon. Bcribai and PharlMM, bTfOcritMt '^'^
ye are as "'Jii?Si'* which appear
not, and the men that walk over
thiim know it not.
inem ,„ not aware of than.
45 _ And nn« r>f ™+ViA lawyer*
Then amnramd ""6 OI lUe Uwyere,
"^d^^"* unto him, 'Master,
%^Kf^ tton reproachest us
also. *» And he said. Woe unto
you aL!S:TS^l for 'ye lade
men with burdens grievQus to
be borne, and ye yourselves
touch not the burdens with one
of your fingers. *^ 'Woe unto
you ! for ye build the .^efce. of
the prophets, and your fathers
kiUedthem. *<" iXje '^■i?t^
and 'oonTCnt unto the woru r^f Vvrtn-w
that ye aUow the deeds OI 'yOUT
fiEithers: for they indeed killed
them, and ye build ti^fi^^i^
*^ Therefore also said^the wisdom
of God, "I will send "°'° them
''prophets and ISStlSL *and some
of them they shalPjSg' and pSSSu'
«» that *the blood of all the
prophets, which was shed %om
the foundation of the world, may
be 'required of this generation ;
*^ from the blood of "Abel unto
the blood of i^ia^Vhtah perished
between *the altar and «the
'SmftrTi^ I say unto you, H
shall be 'required of this genera-
tion. " Woe unto JSS. 'lawyers I
"for ye hav^'tuen away the key of
'knowledge : ye "entered not in
yourselves, and them that were
entering in ye 'hindered.
iq«n.42.». 3Chr.24.21._Eiek.aiS. «ta«n.4.4,a.
a ch. IS. 12.
Dcut. 14. 22.
(i I'B. 33. 6.
Jer. 6. 1.
Mir. 6. 8.
Ze.'h. 7. 9.
<• 0"p. 1 Joha
S.17.
dMaAajs
(formg.l.
n Cp. 1 Sam.
MS. -'i.
/ ch. 20. XI.
M^ull
rk 3. '_
t.J.hnB. 6.1
Cp. Isjil. 29.2L
a M;itt. 22.
15. Mark 12.
13. t'p.
EccltLS. 27. 2S.
h clL 20. 40.
Uutt. 2a 6. 7.
Uark 12.38,
»9.
Cp. ch. 14. 7.
• ch. 7. 32,
al.
V Matt. 23.
i ch. 1 1. S9.
I AcU 21. 20
(A mg. for
ni(.|.
mrer. 4S,n.
Sn ch. 7. M.
n Matt, la
■ark a 10.
0 1 Cor. s. a
-8. 6aLS.SL
p UatL 2a
Mark 12. IS.
a ch. a 17.
iark4.93.
Ci>.lTim.S.
9B. For rer.
>-«,•(« Uatt.
ia»-3l.
r rer. 45, (13.
< Matt 2a 4.
Cp. Matt. 1 1.
»— 30
i AcU IS. IOl
1 Matt. 23.
», 10.
u Matt, a «.
• MatLaa
a.
wSe«
cb-S. 19.
iSco
Bom. 1.31.
V Aotl 7. a.
lis. 14.
. 8. 12,
1'-'. 13.
.-Joli
.1 Iso
13 k 51
Jf T 1. a
1 i'cL 3. 14.
C|. 2 Miic. a
38 i 7. L-y.
h Cp. ch. 7.
18 i I'roT. a
12. JQ, a 30
A Mall. 11.19
* I CtT. 1. 34,
» Jk ( uL 2. S.
c For ver. 40
—81. cp Matt.
28. lU-se.
d See
AcU 13. 1
k 1 Cor. 12.2a.
e 8ee
Itltt.21.33.
/ J.\mcs 4.
IS.
VlThea.2.
IS (Gk.).
k Rot. la 34.
iSmMatt.
a39l&m(.
for mg.).
iSM
fSx. 4a 8. 3 Kin. la 14. Buk. 40. <I. o E
Ter. 49,48. _ « Matt 2a 13. Cp Mai 2.7,
63 An<1 when he was come out from thenoe,
^^Y as he said these thlvn unto tbemT
the scribes and the Pharisees
began to "'"^^ him vehe-
mently, and to provoke him to
speak of *inany ^| ^ -Oay-
ing wait for hun, „d .e^dng "to
catch something out of his
month,
mootht that they might aocnse him.
^ In the mean time,
T^> inrl,«n ''themanythonsandaof
P iTr wucu then were gathered together
the mnltitads were gathered together,
, an innumeiable multitude of people,
insomuch that they trode one
upon another, he b^n to 'say
unto his disciples first of all,
"Beware ye of "the leaven of the
Pharisees, ^which is hypocrisy.
2 'Us.' there is nothing covered"*,
that shaU not be ,^^«f=ne1?^er
hid, that shall not be known.
^ The're/o™ whatsoever ye have
1!^k» ta" darkness shall be heard
in the light; and thaT which ye
have spoken in the ear in
.theinn«rcfi«nb.r« ghall be proclaimed
upon "the housetops. * And I
say unto you 'my friends, "Be
not afraid of them "^ kill the
body, and after that have no
more that they can do. ^ But
I will foJSSrn you whom ye shall
fear : Fear him, •'which after he
hath killed hath 'power to cast
into ''hell ; yea, I say unto you.
Fear him. °Are not five sparrows
sold for two /S^JSi and *not
one of them is forgotten '- '^tS.Ji?^' "*
SSd, ^ But eren "thc Very hairs
of your head are all numbered.
Fear not aewfow: 'ye are of
more value than many sparrows.
8 And T attv nn4.<\ wmi 'S^ery one who
Alio 1 say unto you, Whoeoever
shall confess 'me before men,
"him shall the Son of man also
confess 'before the angels of
God : ° but 'he that denieth me
'°"'"i£fS!f"°'men 'shall be denied
1 John a 13. J> Sm 1 8am. 14. 48. o 1 Chr. 24. 90, 3L
ir. 49,48.
tlTlm.
a. 21 * Rot. 3. &
ut la i&
tcp.p>.9a
IL
. Htkll.l,
SMCh-l. Xms.). r Matt, a 38* 12. 13. • Cp. Rom. la 9, 10 ft Heb. 10. 3S * Rer. a lb
_ , 8. r Rom. 2. 30. tr Cp. ch. 7. 30 a Matt & 30 A 21. 3L z Cp. ch. la 10 * Matt 20.
|r2Tlm.2.1I. SPetZ.l. 1 John 2. 33. Cp. Mark a 38. (ckiaSlL Matt 7. 39 A 2a 12.
R.V. ■ Or, Ttacker
mrriad* of. • Or. •
■• Or. in him.
> Gr. AoKM. ■ Or, •»< M4mwIvM wiA«m«n(lr affaintt b
okUdUeipla.l'intc/Qabnimtit ^ Or, amilmrU)
• Or.«
A.V. • Or,A>F6a<i.
t8m)Utt,U.aL
97
Digitized by
• Or. IW
* Or. in ma.
Google
Chap. i2, v. 9]
S. LUKE
[Chap. 12, v. 35
•In th«j^>«»noe of ^g angels of God.
'° And '"^oS.w'"' shall speak a
word ''against the Son of man,
•^it shall be forgiven him: but
nnto him that 'blasphemeth
against the Holy gg^t it shall
not be forgiven. '''* *And when
they 'bring you ^^ the syna-
gogues, and ^*^^l^u and
Hhe tuthoriUes, <bs not anxunu >m^ir nr
powen, Uke ye no thought ''""^ ""^
what thing ye shall answer, or
what ye sliall say : '* "for the
Holy ^ shall teach you in fe'
I'Shour what ye ought to say.
" And *one °"' of the ^'X"
said unto him, 'Master, .pj^to
my bmo?^'thLt he divide the in-
heritance with me. '* fSa he
said unto him, <Man, 'who made
me a judge or a divider over
you ? "^ And he said unto them,
''Take heed, and ^'^^Z^^Tot""^'^^
covetousness : 'for a man's life
consisteth not in the abundance
of the things which he possesseth.
''^ And he spake a parable unto
them, saying, 'The ground of a
certain rich man brought forth
plentiftdly: " and he "JgSSSht
within himself, saying, "What
shall I do, because I have no°^m
where to bestow my fruits ?
'8 And he said, This will I do :
I will pull down my 'bams, and
build greater ; and there will I
bestow all my ,?SiSi and my gooda
^' And I will say to my 'soul,
'Soul, thou hast much goods laid
up *for many years ; take thine
ease, ■'eat, drink, a»d be merry.
*> But God said unto him, "Thou
fooUjh^one. Athig night .^^'ISr.'fiS'be
requu^ of "ff^»,S*SVh'^.^ISI^S^°"
baet prepered, 'whole ehall they be 0 21 C »
thinn be, which thon hut prorlded > ^O
is ne 'that layeth up treasure
for himself, and is not rich
toward God.
oh. IS. gi m Jer. 17. 11. Cv. Utt
a Sw viT. t.
>i ('11. Mutt.
12- ai, 3-J 4 •
Mark a at -SO
& lli'h. 6. i-t
A 1 John 5. 18.
c For TtT 23
—.SI, see MafcL
6. •2.">-X\.
d Mnlt. 1 1.
li). Juhn7. IS
eviT. n.
ell. 10. 11.
Matt. 10. 19
4 13. ZilOk.).
1 Ci.r. 7. »!
(<;k.i.
Phil. *.a
1 Pet 5. 7.
/ 1 Tim. I.
12,13.
0 Op. Acti
7.61
& Ueh. 10 Ml
k Matt, la
IT. 1». O
ch.2l. I'A 14
t .Mark 13. 11.
iSee
Matt. 2a 34.
j Cp. Jitb
3a 41
li Pfi. 147. 9.
It Tit, 3. 1.
1 See \t!r. 22.
VI Spe vtT. 7.
n S(.-<! MatU
10. 19, 20.
o ch. 2. B'i.
Ci> P». sa 6
{(ormft.l.
J) ch. 1 1. 27.
q Mi,-. 6. 8.
Rom. 2. 1, 3
1 9. 20.
r Cp. Ex. a
14A A,:t37. 27.
n 1 Kin. la
4-7.
t 1 Tim. 6.
C[i. Heh. 13. B.
H Matt, a 26
k 14.31
h 16. 8.
Cp. cli. 17.6.
t'i'p. Ps. 49.
I'lUH. II
toh. II. IL
pPLaat.
ir,
18. 1
V! Cp. .Taitic*
1.6.
J- Cp. Etxh-a.
5. 10.
y Matt, a 8.
z VtT. 24.
(1 Cp. Matt
5. 6.20.
b ch. 11.2.
cCp. 1 Kin.
3. 11-14*
.Mark lO 29. 30
& 1 Tim. 4. 8
& 1 Put. a 9.
tl IsiU. 41. 14
444.2.
f Iflai.40. u.
Matt. 2a .11.
John la Ifi
4 21. IS— 17.
Acl»20.28.2«L
1 Pot. 5. 2, ;l.
/ Cn. ch. la
21 4 Matt. II.
gs4E|ih. l.s,
9 i PhlL 2. 13.
(f ch. 22. 29.
Scti Matt. 13.
19.
* Cp. Plov.
27. 1 k James
4 lJ-15.
i See
Matt 19. 21.
,* Eccles. 2.
24 4 M. 9.
Tobit 7. 9
1 Cor. 15. 32.
I Cp. ch. 15. 23.
^ And he said nnto his dOs-
ciples. "Therefore I say imto
you, Sie°S'o?gSS"t for y<«»»- 'fife,
what ye shall eat ; STt^ *"<»■ ^
body, what ye shall pat an.
M %*?• 'life is more than »*SJ5*-
and the body <,*^, «ia raiin«it
2*iCon8ider
■ow not, neither
the
nreni, that tlw>v
mTena: for •*"'j
which t>««po
; and God
how madi
than the
ICji.„ ._
. Cp. Job 27. 17— a * EccIm. a. 18, 91. . - .
<Eph.ai4. 1 Pet. 1. 13. Cpl Kz. l2.I14Joh3a:i4Jer. 1. nAJohnZi. liVal.
neither 'low nor reap
■tore^hiunber rinr Vmrn
■torehonn ""^ ^S^
feedeth them : '"
more Si^y.'^JS tha" •'"<' fc^.
« And which of you Ji^^'g^SSi
/Man ai\A aonbitnntohie<*BtKture9 28 ff
can aUU tohl»»tatnreonecoWt » il
?'e'?hS^ not able to do SJtSi
which is least, why ^e% aSSS
«»<^^ the rest? " Consider
the {SIS' how they grow : tiiej
t^il nnf neither do they ipln; ^~l | ~.-
lOU not, they »pin not; and yCl * Say
unto you, ^^ Solomon in all
his glory was not arrayed like
one of these. =« if't^iJ, God *** so
clothe the iSS.'Sfe'L'^d^SJSa
and IS^SSSSw is cast into the oven ;
how much more ^ he clothe
you, »0 ye of little feith? "And
seek not ye what ye shall eat,
'or* what ye shall dnnk, ^neither
"be ve of doubtful mind. '^Ym
all tnese things ''do the nations
of the world seek after : J^ "yonr
Father knoweth that ye have
need of these things. ^ ^tT!SS»
•seek ve the'^^^oWoixi: "and ^
these things shall be added unto
you. ^'^ ''Fear not^ little 'flock ;
for •'it is your Father's good
Sleasure to give yon 'the Ung-
om. '' 'Sell that ye have, and
*give alms ; '^d?' yourselves
•fcSIf which wax not old, "a
treasure in the heavens that
fiuleth not, where no thief
^J^^tSf' neither moth *SS2i:
^ Tor where your treasure %
there will your heart be alsa
**»Let your loins be girded
a26. nMattOLM. Cn nr. 11*1 Pet 1. 4. oJob97.a Wiid.l&t
Cpi Tei. ,. _
f Matt. 6. 19. 20. iji. Ter. tSAcb. a S4APa.S2.7ft JameiS,a,aL rlUtt.
R.V. > Or, Taodbtr ' Or. /w not <i» g maWt otwAniw eoiMtltlft Mt H/«, Srom »» Odugt «*i<* \t po«MmilH.
* Or. CWy reffii6<e <4|r eml. *Or.«M< 'Or,ag« ? ^ImiijancicaitBothoriticiremd M4irtit0doinii/tfod.
A,V. •Or,<ioMqrt«iirirattr<o<d. t Or,UMao(<Ke«rt/M>
"Or.Wl
98
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i2, v. 35]
8. LUKE
[Chap. 12, y. 58
I about, and "yohr ^g bnming ;
I *° and *" ye yourselves like
I unto men ^2?^ for their lord,
; when he ^ return from the
""SSSSilSf^J^ when he cometh
I and ^knocketh, they may '^^S^Sy
fflS'uSSutS. «^ 'Blessed are those
; 'servants, whom the lord when
I he cornel^ shall find 'watching :
I verily I say unto you, that 'he
) shall gird himself, and '"make
them to sit down to meat, and
; iriff come forth Mid serve them.
> ^ And if he shall come in the
1 second watch,<;j°c2me in theuJJS&ch.
I and find them so, blessed are
; those servants. '">"j^'^^^i^
I that if the g™^ of the house
, had known *" what hour ''the
, thief ™„ifSiSf: he would have
i watched, and not have offered his
I house to be "broken through.
I r>e ye tberafoie re«li alw lO" th«
an hoar that ye think not *the Son of BDM cometh.
Son of man cometh at an hoar when 7e think not
I Thra Peter ^j J^to' ukk Lord,
''speakest thou this parable unto
us, or even "J^*" all ? *= And the
Lord said, Who then is *^^
&,ithful and 'wise "steward, whom
his lord shall mrtf^er over his
household, to give them their
portion of ^t in due season?
*^ 'Blessed is that "servant,
whom his lord when he cometh
shall find so doing. ** Of a
truth I say unto you, that *he
will makThtahuJer ovcF all that he
hath. ** But „d if that 'servant
*•*" say in his heart, My lord
'^delayeth his coming ; and shall
begin to beat the menservants
and "•• ^KST"** and to eat and
drink, and *to be drunken ;
^ the lord of timt 'servant
^ come ■'in a day when he
tookftT^oiNAtm^ and 'i? an hour
when he S'SJfte and "Jiff -cut
him i?^S&, and wui appoint hi„
^i
aOnlUit
as.?.
bCp^IUtt.
11.34
A John IS.S^
M.
08M
dCpt. Jamas
4.17
* 2 Pat. a. 9L
erer. la
Cpl Dent
Jiut. aw.
LcT. a 17.
Cp. Num. la
a»,so.
iSoiMatt.
a«.ci,«.
/Som. I. U,
30
Cpi 1 Bm. I.
u.
tCskHatt.
2S.V.
SceJImtt. la
11.
I John la «.
CpkTar. SB
iah. 17. &
mOp. cb.
SIS. 37.
itCix.IUtt.
aiL
olUrkia
aa
p For Ter. 38
— M,et>. MUL
24.0-91.
« 3 Cor. a 14
jA.1.
PhU. I. n.
rCp.
lThMi.a>
i a Pet. a 10
i BsT. a a.
J For Tar. 61
—63, lee Matt.
10.14,39.
(Matt.au
(Amx. for
mg.1.
uCikBaT.
a4.
* Ter. 41.
Matt. 2a la
wch. ai. 17.
sCixMark
iaa7.
y Matt, la
21.
CpL Mie. 7. a
• 8«a
Matt 24^49.
a ch. la L
1 Pat. 4. la
t John la
17.
Bn. lau
<Cp.Matt^
ia3,i
dlKliLia
4S, 44.
<Matt^aa
31, SSL
/MatLaat.
Op. UebL lav
*3Pat.a4,Si
sSea
Katts
aau.
kMati.
laa
(inieai.
at.
yiPatau
CpiTar.A
kch.ai.aa
t John 7. M.
lOor. ll.llL
mNatt.a
39,90.
I'p.ProT.
aaa
his portion with the i^^
*'^ *And that 'servant, which
''knew his lord's will, and^p^J^
not MiS^'^SSer did accordmg to
his will, ■'shall be beaten with
many ^';^- *« *^t' he that knew
not, and did commit things worthy
of stripes, -'shall be beaten with
few stripes, ^mi^ whomsoever
much IS given, of him shall
£"^uS required : and to whom
men'^iSU"SS£itted much, of him
tow wfJ ask the more.
48 nT came to cast flrA ovo" fViA
1 am coma to send ^^W on ^ ''"*'
earth ; and what will I, if it ^^
abready kindled? "But "I have
a baptism to be baptized with ;
and how «am I ^straitened till
it be accomplished I *^ sSpSi
ye that I am come to give
peace ""oi^ earth? I tell vou,
"Nay ; but rather division : '" for
there shall be ftom henceforth fivn in nna
from henceforth there ahaU be "ve in one
house divided, three against
two. and two against three.
S3 The7 shall be divided, 'fathei an-aiTioi-
The father shaU be divided againHl
the son, and the son against ae
&ther ; the mother against the
daughter,andthe daughter against
^ mother ; the mother in law
against her daughter in law, and
the daughter in law against her
mother in law.
54 AnH }io HsiH tothemnltltadaaaliOb
Alia ne saia kIjki to the peopi^^
•When ye see ''a cloud rgS'^ut rf
the west, straightway ye say.
There cometh a shower ; and so
it <»»«a'^i»» 55 And "when ye
see t5. south wind "fi^^ ye say,
There will be '* '«»«"'« heat ;
and it cometh to pass. ^° Ye
hypocrites, *ye ^'"^^J^'''^
the fece of the 5g^„'a"'of"'&e''^Sg ;
but how is it that ye ^o' not
•^^AJSlr** this time? "y^^Ld
why even *of yourselves 'judge
ye not what is right? "^^'he"
thou "JSit* with thine adversary
R.V. 1 Gr. (wiidHrxnUl. > Or, £■< IM* ys hww ' Bi. Mgnti IXrrmiA. < Or, a</aUVU>laiKmi,a«»<M
man Ktom Jbc > Or. bondMrvcmt ' Or, aeiwrcJir aeoio-ff* *^ 7 Or, Aol wind ■ Or. prove.
A.V. •Or.ariMmqf.Matt.M.Sl. « Or.peiaad.
»9
4—2
Digitized by
Qoo^Q
Chap. 12, v. 58]
8. LUKE
[Chap. 13, v. zz
on
(U (hott art In
•""S" the magistrate,
the ;SS. give diligence ^^ u.o'S «»<«
be ioStiiS^ him ; lest •""'Mie
hale thee <%'° the judge, and the
judge "^ deliver thee to the
^officer, and the 'officer ••»" cast
thee into prison. 5» I '%£°'°
thee, "^ Shalt """"n'SrSpST "^
thence, till thou ^f paid the
very last **mite,
^ ** iStST' were """^ present
at that "^ seaaon «,Se th.t
told him of the Galilseans,
whose blood * Pilate had mingled
with their sacrifices. ^ And
SSiSrSJ^eSS said unto them, ^™S^
ye that these Qalilseans were
sinners above all the Galilseans,
because they •"" suflfered '^
things ? * I tell you. Nay : but,
except ye *repent, ye shall all
^ uke^SJT" perish. * Or those
eighteen, upon whom the tower
in "Siloam feU, and ^ffil? them,
13
think ye that they were 'V',f;jS^"
above all "■• men that S*|{{ in
Jerusalem ? ^ I tell you, Nay :
but, except ye *repent, ye shall
all likewise perish.
® ^S^SSce^KS this parable; A
certain man had ''a fig tree
planted in his vineyard ; and he
came anTrowlit fruit thereon, and
found none. ' -a^ ^d"i?« unto
thed^';?,nTOJ-ey.rd. Bchold, these
three years I come seeking fiiut
on this fig tree, and find none :
"cut it down ; why **5^SSS(nf'^
the ground? * And he answering
*^ unto him. Lord, let it alone
this year also, till I shall dig
about it, and dung it : ° and S
if fiAar frnlttheDOeforth, vwii; bat if nrtf
» Dear fniit,icrfj.and u not,
(kmafteruuithou shalt cut it down.
'° And "he was teaching in
one of the synagogues on the
sabbath"*'. ^^^1 behold, „,««»«
a woman which had 'a spirit of
infirmity eighteen JSS,' *n<i **"
aSM
HukS-S.
tO^Hatt.
« ch. 5. SS
k 17. M
Smell. 7.M.
dSM
dl.8.41.
ecb.ai. I
Kark 11.42.
/8m
MiU.12.9.
(rEz.aa«.
Ei«k.4ai.
kch.&l.
(Cp. Job
4.7
& John 0. 2
CACU98.4.
y ob. 14. e.
Cp.Katt. 12.
»8m
eh.s.12.
Iah.iek».
m Neb. S. 15
l»mg.).
tail. 8. g.
John a 7, II.
n Cp. Ter. 11
i AcU la 38
& 1 Cor. 5- e
ft 9 Oar. I&7.
BmlChr.
21.1.
ooh. It. 4
(for mg.).
Mmtt. & 12
(fi>rin«.).
p Pa I3X IB.
1 F«L a 1*.
«ch. ia4l.
r Matt. 21.
la.
Klrkll.U
Cp. InL S. 2.
t For Ter. 18k
19, MO UatL
13. 31, U
t Mark 4.
90 — SH
( ch. 17. S.
Matt. 17.20.
iiali.&«.
Matt. 7. I*.
«Ilatt. IS.
wSm
Matt 4.23
ft Mark ai.
I Qen. la 6.
» 1 Cor. & 6.
OaLS.9.
• AcUI&M.
CpL T«r. H
aSm
Mark a &
was bowed together, and ooold
in no wise lift MJ.S?' '^And
when Jesus saw her, no called
A«r tfii«. and said „^to her, Woun,
thou art loosed from thine in-
firmity. ^* And he "laid his
hands "Sn* ber: and immediatelj
she was made straight, and
"glorified God. ^ And *tbe ruler
of the »y«'««<W««> being moTad ^»1,
ISdl^tlS, because u^ Jesus -Oad
healed on the "^iSShUfdir^ «nd
said ^to the "^'i?^^ ^'There are
six days in which men ou^t to
work : in them therefore come
and be healed, and not on the
dayoftbenbbath. 15 ButtbeLord an~,_— _m1
nbbathdur. The Lord then "n8W«Wl
him, and said, ^5,?^^^ 'doth
not each one of you on the
sabbath loose his ox or his aas
from the 'stall, and lead him sway
to watering ? ^° And ou^t not
this woman, 'being a daughter
of Abraham, whom "Satan ^
bound, lo, them eighteen years,
toha^been x^q^^ from this bond
on the '^^{,h5!lS3&'^? "And
whe"h''e°h.d said these things, 'all
his adversaries were ""i.^^S":
and «all the "JJ^d?.*' rejoiced for
all the glorious tnings that weie
done by him.
'" •^IfiS'.SfSJr Unto what is
the kingdom of God like? and
whereunto shall I re^*^^ H?
'8 It is like »»«» «a gram of
mustard seed, which a man took,
and cast into his °*" garden ;
and it grew, and ,J5^|Art tree ;
and the R^ of the "^V" lodged
in the branches 'Sffg'- *°And
again he said, Whereunto shall
I Uken the kii^om of God?
21 'It is like ""^ leaven, whidi a
woman took and hid in 'three
''measures of meal, till thi'^riKi^
leavened.
2*«AndheWent<»"»'~'through
the cities and villages, teaching,
1 aT.«G(W<or.
A.V.
' Or. datlon.
•8m Mark 1141
' Or. I. — ,- .
t Or.daUor*.
100
< 8m maifinal oou on Matt. U aa
t 8mMatt.lI.a
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 13, t. 22]
8. LUKE
[Chap. 14, v. xo
and "journeying t2«^ Jerusalem.
"^ TbS. «id'Si^ unto him. Lord, are
^Se few "that be saved? And
he said unto them, ** 'Strive •'to
enter in ^ the iSit^tf : for
many, I say unto you, '^ seek
to enter in, and shall not be
^able ^ 'When once the master
of the house is risen up, and
liath shut to the door, and ye
begin to stand without, and to
knock at the door, saying, "Lord,
Lord, open j^u> us ; and ne shall
answer and say nSto you, "I know
you not whence ye SS- ^° ^^u
shall ye begin to say, 'We J??^
and
diink in
drunk 'U
thy
thou SSftaSgt in our SJSS.»
presence, and
■tteetot 27 and
(treeU. But
he shall say, I tell you, "I know
yoo not whence ye are ; 'depart
from me, all ye workers of
iniquity. =» "There shaU be """
weeping and gnashing of teeth,
when ye shall see "Abraham,
and Isaac, and Jacob, and all
the prophets, in the kingdom of
driA DTiH "yonraalTes cut forth without.
Viruu, auu you yoartdvet thrult out.
^ And "they shall come from
the
emat
eut.
an
A
fivm the
west, and
firom the SSS. and yv»«the south,
and ■'shall 'sit down in the
kingdom of God. 3° ^^ behold,
'there are last which shall be
first, and there are first which
shall be last.
^ ^ThS^'-STdY" .there came
certain of the Pharisees, saying
^u, him. Get thee out, and a^^
Whence : for 'Herod '''°%{*^ kill
thee. ^^ And he said unto them,
Go ^^^ that fox, Behold, I
■cast out di^Hif and Td™ cures
^S^ and {g-ZSS;; and the third
*»y''IriJffb.~'*^^ a3„Howbe!t
*l •'must __
toSSSSJ, and the <ioy?6llowing :
for it cannot be that '& prophet
Jerish out of JerusaleuL * *0
erusalem, Jerusalem, -'which
perfected.
Naretthela
•""S.S'tJV^ aud
oC
;> ver. X
:h. 9. W.
83.
b Cp. ch. 4,
44 Inig.l
* Matt. 2a HL
e Act« 2. ^.
1 Cor. I. 18.
«Cor. 2.15.
dCp-Ps.
147.3
A I'ltir. I. 94.
el Tim. 4.
Hob. 12. i.
Cii. EccliM. 4.
as
k 1 Tim. a. U
(lik.l.
Bm 1 Cor. 0.
ff ch. SS-SEL
ktEid.1.
K.
Cp. Detit aa.
11,0.
i Snth 2. U
3 John 6. 40.
tCp.baL
64. u
iJer. 12.1
Aas.s.
I For Tar. «
-V.opLlUtt.
as.io-ia.
mch. laas.
cited fh>m
Pi. nan.
It Vitt. 7.
U,9lL
oHmttia
as
& 25. 11
aTitn.2.
r
>) ch. 7. 36
* 11.37.
Cp. El.
^.
11.
r ch. 2a ».
Murk 3,2.
B See
Pi.as.
ISee
oh. 7.30.
u 8rc Matt,
ail, la
«'ch. 13. 14.
ILitt, 12 ID.
10 ch. 13. 15.
Cp. Ucut.
22.4
• Matt. 12. IL
ft Cp. Mat.t.
92. W.
(/ Op. ch- 14.
Ill
* 22 3<J.
rSee
llntt. I a .-io.
oSee
eh. ri. 4ii.
h Cp. Matt,
la^ 1
k M.irk 10. 1,
c See ch. a L
d Huh. 2. 10
fts.»
47.28.
c Cp. .Tohn
II. ».
/ ch. 2. 48
(t4. 43
& 17. a>
*22.37
ft 24. 7, al.
AcU3. XI
k 17.3.
1 Cor. IS. 15,
a].
oSoe
Matt. 21. IL
A For ver, 34,
ae, see Mattb
2S. 37— .IS.
Cji. ch. 19.
41 44.
i Prov. 25.
*<r
Matt. 21. 311.
uilSrt the prophets, and 2SS^
them that are sent unto ^'. ^how
often would I have ''gathered
'thy children together, "*° as a
hen jSaIXt her »'" brood 'under
her wings, and -'ye would not 1
®* Behold, *your house is left
unto you desolate: and reriir I
say unto you, Ye shall not see
me, until vuum* come when 7© shall
say, *"BIessed is he that cometh
in the name of the Lord.
^ And it came to pass,
I/L '"m™ he went into the
^ house of one of the ""^,?,""
Plianaooa °° ¥ nhjbath to eat brand.
XTuarinccB ^ eat bread on the sabbath aay.
that they '•■^SSr^ him. 2 And
behold, there was S1S?^'S^«SSS
J^ which had the dropsy. ^ And
Jesus answering spake unto 'the
lawyers and Pharisees, saying,
"Is it lawfid to heal on the
"£S&VS^°'? * JKd thev held their
peace. And he took him, and
healed him, and let him |^.
» And ,^^ ffe^.'fe. "Which ot
you shall Imve *an ass or an ox
fiallen into a ^^ and will not
straightway ^J him JS on the
sabbath day? ^ * And they could
not answer uni again "?^ these
things.
7 And he pS^ a parable "g»
those which were bidden, when
he marked "how they chose out
the chief ,^mi; saying unto them,
^ When thou art bidden of any
man to a "•SiSS^"'" 'sJt not down
in the hiSSt^m ; lest '*»"' a more
honoui^le man than thou be
bidden of gJS-. ° and he that
bade thee ani him •'^ come
and say to thee, Give this man
place ; and '^ thou »^* begin
with shame to take the lowest
gS: ^°But when thou art bidden,
go and sit down in the lowest
S^ ; »that when he that ^*^^^
thee cometh, he may say o^
av. > Or, oNt, idkni onet
• Or. rMi<M Mil:
•Or.
4 Man7 ancdcnt anthorltlM read a •oft. Bee oh. IS: 18.
101
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 14, v. 10]
8. LUKE
[Chap. 14, v. 35
ihee, Friend, go up higher: then
shalt thou have ,^p in the
presence of thlL that sit at meat
with thee. '^ For '"X^Ji^
exalteth himself shall be ''SSf ;
and he that hnmbleth himtmlf
shall be exalted.
12 AndbeaJdtqUmalio 4.Uaf l»d bidden
Then aiJd he min to him UiaC tade
him, When thou makest <^a dinner
or a supper, call not thy finends,
nor thy Drethren, ^^ thy kins-
men, nor isu rich neighbours;
/lest •»•* they also bid thee
again, and a JSSSSSS be made
thee. ^^ But when tibou makest a
feast, '^ *the poor, the maimed,
the lam^ the blind: ''^and thou
shalt be blessed; ^"fS" they
h.« not»^«»ah to recompense thee:
for thou shalt be recompensed
'is ""the resurrection of the just.
^' And when one of them that
sat at meat with him heard these
things, he said unto him, ^Blessed
is he that shall <eat bread in the
kingdom of God. « T^^^^fg.
unto him, *A certain man 'made
a great JSppS,' and •■• bade many:
" and ^' "sent """• his ^servant
at supper time to say to them
that were bidden, Come; for aU
things are now ready. ■*" And
they all with one eonaent began
to make excuse. The first said
unto him, I have bought a
i>i6ce Sf'^d, and I must needs go
•"" and see it: I pray thee have
me excused- '^ And another
said, I have bought five yoke of
oxen, and I go to prove them:
I pray thee have me excused.
** And another said, *I have
married a wife, and therefore I
cannot come. ^iS'tbSt 'servant
came, and ^^ his lord these
things. Then the master of the
house being angry said to his
'servant. Go out quickly into the
streets and lanes of the city,
» oh. la M.
Pror.ag.
3^
* EkL 21. 9t
& HMt. la 4
*JuD••4.^
v>
elfatt.14.
s.
d Jolm SI.
13 (Ok. I.
• Matt. 21.
a.
rOf.cb.a.
ffTor.
IbM.1
KXW.
Op. Dmt.
a3.fli
hCp.titb.
a 10, II
ABrtherass.
t-nr.tL
yoh. lau.
kJohnia.
s.
AoteaaM
B*T. 12. U.
1 1 On; 18.
a.
1 ThMK 4. I&
I. John II.
Sf-
*IteT.2a<,S.
nAcUa<
u.
II eh. a. n.
KatL la 18
kie.M.
Hark a M.
o John 10:
17.
pRoT. le. Sl
2p.>E>1.2.
ff Op. oh. t&
»
* 22. 16, SO.
rCp.ProT.
24.27.
fl For TOT. 18
— M,op.IUtt.
sxa-M.
IOp.IhL
25. S.
nOp^Brth.
a 14
i Fnr. a ^ >,
vTor.tt.
wOimlUa
4. a.
xBoot.
24. &
rOixFha
a 7.
■ Cp. rer. 98
ft ch. la 38.
oMuka
80l
tlUtt.S.
u.
and bring in hither 'the ^S. and
maimed anH blind ami 1*"^.
the m^lmiMt, anCl th, ii^t, ouU the tted.
^And the 'servant said. Lord,
what thou didst command ii ioae, artA watt.
it ia done u thon haat aommanded, «*"« J**
there is room. ^ And the krd
said unto the 'servant, Go ont
into the hi^ways and hedges,
and '"S^m" ihem to come in,
that my house may be fiDedl
^For I say unto you, ^^ *wme
of those men which were l»ddm
shall taste of my supper.
25 Jsj there went ^^SSL
^hhtaT: and he turned, and
said unto them, '^ 'If any mao
~S^ to*" me, and "£&"• not his
"" &ther, and mother, and wifc^
and children, and brethren, and
sisters, *yea, and his own Hfe
also, he cannot be my disciple.
" A^J^'SSS^er doth not •bearTiis
"'" cross, and come after me^
cannot be my disciple. ™ For
which of you, ^t^g to boiM a
t/WAP doth not 'arat ait down ~— J \xmui
lower, iitteth not down Unit, oUa eomtetk
the cost, whether he have '
to-Xfig^it? »Lesthajply,',iUr
he hat^ laid tSe foundataon, and
is not able to uSST^ all tint
behold u b^in to mock him,
^° saying. This man b^an to
build, and was not able to finish.
31 Or what king, ^^S^iSSX.
•SSSS,^ another "^^^t!^ -f '*
down gSt. and 'SSfflS? wheUier
he ft able *'with ten tiiousand to
meet him that cometh against
him with twenty thousand? **0r
else, while the other is yet a great
way off. he s^ideth an ambasraige,
and iStal^ conditions of peace.
^ 'So teS whosoever he be
of vou that T,SSJS^ not aU that
he hath, he cannot be my disciple
34 ogalt therefore Jg ^. b^^^ jf
"*" the salt have lost |^ savour,
wherewith shall it be seasoned ?
^^ It is llS,?g«?S for the feSi nor ^
for the diSSlfef i«t men cast it out
'Or.
108
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 14, v. 35]
S. LUKE
15
'He that hath ears to hear, let
him hear.
1 Now an *tli« pnbUoang and ■innan
Then dnw near onto blm all
wen dnwlng near nnto him fn—
the pnbUeani and ainnen '■^^
to hear hun. ^ ^d both
the Pharisees and *^ scribes
^murmured, saying, 'This man
receiveth sinners, and -^eateth
with them.
3 And he spake ggJ'.SSa.^llSffaSS
saying, * 'What man of you,
haying ^ hundred sheep, u^
»h«^roet Q^e of ^gm^ dottj not
leave the ninety and nine ''in
the vildemess, and *go after
that which is lost, until he find
it? ^ And when he hath found
it, *he layeth it on his shoulders,
rejoicing. ^Andwhenhecometh
hom& he calleth together his
friends and ^' neighbours, saying
unto them, Rejoice with Se- for
"I have found my sheep which
was lost ^ I say unto you, that
eren bo there shall be joy :„ \tika\ron nxrar
Ukewise joy ahall be ^ nCaVCn OVOr
one sinner that 'repenteth, more
than over ninety and nine '^'^uT'
persons, which need no repent-
ance.
° Ei^er what woman having ten
**piece8 of sOver, if she lose one
piece, doth not light a J^SaSi, and
sweep the house, and seek dili
gently "^ she find it? ° Aai
when she hath found it, she
/>n1lAf>i together her Mends and netghboan,
Cauein^^^endaand Aernelghboan together
saying. Rejoice with £?, for I
have found the piece which I
had lost. 10 fiS^iS, I say unto
you, there is joy in the presence
of "the angels of God over one
sinner that repentetL
^^ And he said, A certain maa
had two sons : ""^ and the younger
of them said to his fitther. Father,
give me ''the portion of '**|;^i»~*
that Mleth to me. And -^he
divided unto them 'his living.
Matt II. U,
Matt II. U.
5.18
k Tit I. «
tlFet4.4L
doh. ie.7.
Csi.Sz.ieL a,
7,S
* Nam. 14. 1
*JodLa 1&
<(^ch.7.
»L
/<A.8LMl
Matt. a. U
til. Ul
MsikCU
C|kAotall.>
k 1 Cor. S. U
AOaLlU.
ff For Tar.
4-T, op. Matt
la 11-14.
»bak.84.<.
iCatz
[Chap. 15, v. 25
2.1
<aix.cdL IS.
ZL
iBz.ai.
1 Bam. 17. as.
JtEnkaa.
4, n, 12, M.
Csi Ob. la ift
ICiklKln.
a«.
mCp. Ada
12.11.
■ OplImL
4a 11
k40.a
*aa4
*aau
aiFitasB,
|>Cp.Bz.
laii.
Vllatt2l.
35.
John a ST.
r On. ch. 7.
6,7.
< vvr. 10.
Seech. 5.82
IOp.ali.&
83
*Matt.aU.
wCp. Jamei
4.8.
T0easa4
ft45.I«
t4&S.
AcUSaST.
wlSam. t*.
ToMt7.a
See Matt. 2S.
48
ikmg. tor
zZeeh.a
8-4.
ySee
oh. 12.8.
j0an.4l.42.
Brth.aia
Aaa.
ab^ la
IOl
(Cp. laam.
sau.
och. lan.
d Dent. 21.
17.
• Ter. 82
(VBom. II.
kBph.ai
AO0L2.18
* aeT. a L
/Cp.Eeelaa
0 Ter. 80.
Mark 12. 44
''^ And not many days after the
younger son gathered all to-
gether, and took his journey
mto a far SSS^; and there ■"
wasted his substance with "riot-
ous living. '* And when he had
spent al^ there arose a mighty
fiunine in that "Sd'; and he
began to be in want. ^^ And
he went and joined himself to
"""idu.^""" of that country;
and he sent him into his fields
to feed swine. ^^ And he *would
&m have Mi^hiyuny with »the
husks that the swine did eat:
and no man gave unto him.
" 2S'd 'when he "came to ^Sii
he said. How many hired serv-
ants of my &ther's have bread
enough and to spare, and I
perish ''*" with hunger 1 ''* I
will arise and go to my father,
and will say unto him, Father,
^I have sinned against ^heaven,
and "grf^ ^' « I^i am no more
worthy to be called thy son:
make me as one of thy hired
servants. ^ And he arose, and
came to his feither. But ^^ he
was yet , g,^way ofE, his fiither
saw him, and '"'"gjjd'ith go^j.
passion, and "ran, and *fell on
his neck, and '"kissed him.
^ And the son said unto him.
Father, I have sinned against
heaven, and in thy a^y^d am
no more worthy to be (»lled thy
son". 22 But ihe fiither said to
his "servants, Bring forth ''"**^
''the best robe, and put it on
him; and put ^a ring on his
hand, and ''shoes on his feet:
^and bring y,ia^ 'the fatted
cal^ and kill ^. and let us eat,
and 'iJSf* merry: "* for this my
son 'was dead, and is alive again ;
he was lost, and is found. And
they began to be merry. ^ Now
av. * Qr. drocAma, a coin worth abont elsht pence. * Or. A«. > Or. lAe pod* 0/ (fee oorob Irw. *Or.Maltii
MamtidL ^ Some mncient muthorities add mo^ *M o« em </ Uy JUraii oorMitto. SeOTor. IS. ■ Gr. boiMlMrMate.
A.V. * Dnukmot here tnuulatM] apieet qf tthfei; ig the eighth part of an ooikoe, whldi oometh to eeren pence halAienny, and
b eqnal to the Bomao pennr. Matt. 18. 2&
103
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 15, v. 25]
S. LUKE
[Chap. 16, t. 15
his elder son was in the field :
and as he came and drew nigh
to the house, he heard ,^^ and
dancing, ^a j^^ i,e called *" ""
one of the servants, and "^kS*
what these things 1«*^^ "And
he said unto him, Thy brother
is come; and thy Mher hath
killed the fittted cal^ because
he hath received him safe and
sound. '^ 2Sd he was angry, and
would not go in : u^^cSS^
SSSi oot, and intreated him.
^ S5'd he -lS™aif <» said to his
father, Lo, these many years do I
serve thee, "^JthSr" transgressed
* oommandineiit of tiilne . nrtt^ mof
I »t any tlmo thy oommudment • ""U yet
thou never gavest me a kid, that
I might ''make merry with my
friends : »« but „ ^^^ „ this thy
son .fS^m, 'which hath devoured
*thy living with harlots, thou
hJSt ^«d for him the fetted cal£
^ Ajnd he said unto him, 'Son,
*thou art ever with me, and all
that fgjj!? is thine. 32fentit,,ya8
meet thmtwe*°.bonid make SS5. and
be glad: for this thy brother
"was dead, and is alive again ;
and wcw lost, and is found.
^ ^ And he said also unto
XO ua disciples, There was a
certain rich man, which
had "a steward ; and the same
was accused unto him that he
ra ^33*^ his goods. 2 ^d i,e
called him, and said unto him,
Whst i* this that I hear nf fVioo 9 render the
Howie It that I hear thli OI tnee f givean
account of thy ^stewardship ; for
thou ,^|rt be no longer steward.
® ^L the steward said within
himself. What shall I *^JS?^"**
my lord taketh away "goS'Sf^"
from me? I hare not atrength to A\ir . fn
■tewanlihip: I cannof Qlg , W)
beg I am ashamed. ^ I am re-
solved what to do, that, when I
am put out of the stewardship.
aCli. eh. I&
A tk mg. ftar
nif.).
tSaa
Matt. 20.1
ech.aaat.
SMoh. laSr
dTer. n.
• John 12.
as.
IIhiH.&S.
Op.Eph.&8.
Vcnoh. 12.
h X0CI1U.5.S
*iutt.&9a
klTtm.a,
10, 17-11.
;Pn>r.29.a
\ Tur. 11, U.
MatLa.M.
iter. 12.
>Uatt.2a.
21,23.
t Johnaa&
> eh. I8l 17.
aOtnlChr.
».1<1II.
oeh. iza
plTlm. 1.4
(nw).
Bee 1 Oar. a.
17.
f 0|k«h. II.
10
raThn.a.S.
Op,lTlm.s.
10.
<eh.2aK
ieb.iaa.
olSam.
ie.r.
1 Chr. S& a.
ProT. 21. 1
Rom. a 17, at
they may receive me into their
houses. B ^i't?a]Si*^S^ one
of his lord's debto^f^kSi. «id aid
^ the first. How much oweat
thou unto my lord ? ^ And be
said, ^ hundred **measiiTes of
oU. And he said unto him, Tkke
thy • W- and sit down ^ISS. M»d
write nfty. "* Then saidlie to
another, And how much oweeA
thou f And he said, A hundred
'^measures of wheat tSSt^
unto him. Take thy '^S* and
write fouracora * And^J Iwd
commended "the "^^ST^iSS:^
because he had done ^wisely:
for "the oh^a of this 'worid are
'"ta'toeiT" generation 'wiser than
•the SSfd^^ol light » And I say
unto you, •'^Make to yonrsetva
friends '"' ™~* of *the »mamin<Hi
of unrighteousness; that when
»* *^ feul, they may
\r\\r\ Uie eternal tabemacke.
1U1/0 everlaating babltaUonL
is 'faithful in that*;SIS.'??E«t is
feithful also in much : and he
that is "^^ in '^STiJi^ is
»»2*j',lS»' also in much. " H
therefore ye have not been fitith-
ful in the unrighteous ^miunmon,
who will commit to your tanst
the true riche»'i '^ And if ye
have not been fiajthfiil in "tiiat
which is „o"'2?'^a, who .Igg, give
you that which is 'your own?
'**No 'servant can serve two
masters : for either he will hate
the one, and love the other ; or
else he will hold to the one, and
despise the other. Ye cannot
serve €k>d and mammon.
i*And 'the PhSSS"^ who
receive yon
'OiHeflat
were ''°^vSt>S""'' heard all these
JfeiSpi and they '"SSSaid" him.
■"And he said unto them. Ye
are they .^1^'^ 'justify yourselves
•° 'fefol?^"' men ; but -God know-
_ ... <OT.»aM<kthebathbein(aHebrair
• Or. eon, the eer being a Hebrew meerare. Bee" "
R.V. 1 Or. CMM. .
Or. eore, the oer being a Hebrew meamre. Bee Etek. 45. 14.
^^.Mtal. 'Some ancient aothoritiie read oar eiM.
A. V. • The word JB<i<<u In the original ooi
^ignal ooctaineth ebont fourteen btuheU
lanre. See Biek. 4a. 10, II, 14.
* Or. tike eteword of wKnoMmtamn.
» Qr. »n«ei>iild ureaiit.
■Or. leWWfi
■ Or, ace
ooatelneth nine gaUona three qnarta
° and a pottle. t Or, rMee,
104
t The mrd bera lnt«r|ii«ted a «
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i6, t. is]
S. LUKE
[Chap. 17, v. 7
eth your hearts : for that which
is hi,iif?i^nH,d among men 'is •»
abomination in the sight of Qod.
"•8 *The law and the prophets
viere until John : ^ that time
"the «"'*' "* *^ kingdom of God
is preached, and ''every man
"""pSJS""' into it. " SS 'it is
easier for heaven and earth to
pass "^, than '" one tittle of
the law to {ffi '» ''^oS^e','-'
putteth away his wife, and
marrieth another, committeth
adultery : and J^SS^ marrieth
^ that is put away from ^
husband committeth adultery.
'"^Thii?" ■*«« a certain rich
man, 'Su^S was clothed in *purple
and fineliiien,^'^'^j^sumptuoiiJ8ly
CTery day: '^ and therewB. a cer-
tain beggar named LaaS^^hich
"was laid at his gate, full of
sores, ^ and desiring to be fed
with «the erumba ^t, fell from
the rich man's {^gj; SSi'^IS the
dogs came and licked his sores.
^ And it came to pass, that
the beggar died, and "**''• was
carried ""^ by 'the angels 'into
Abraham's bosom : '"* the rich
man also died, and was iSri!d-
23 And in "faf" he ^^^ up his'
eyes, ''being in torments, and
"seeth Abraham a&r off, and
Laitams 'in his bosonL ^^ And
he cried and said, * Father
Abraham, have mercy on me,
and send Lazarus, that he may
dip the tip of his &iger in water,
and 'cool my tongue ; for •'I am
'Sy^S^i^ in this flame. "But
Abraham said, 'Son, remember
that ''thou in thy lifetime re-
ceivedst thy good things, and
^*TSS'.iS,"i5i5S!^ evil things: but
now ""^ he is comforted, and
thou lut '£,SSStlS- ^ And 'beside
all this, between us and you
there is a great gulf ^Sf'm> w»at
RV. ^ Ot, titimf in PtirVi ami tpUmlamr —err iaf
aPcoT. 16.5
«8m
ch.*.a.
dCpL di.
1S.1.
• KatLS.
U.
/Sob
WM.B.n.
9T«r. n.
eh. 34. 37.
Acuao-U
*28.2L
kC|k John
a.f- -
ycp.Mut.
aa 11— 10
ft John 12. 10,
tEothau
R«T. la ML
ICpL Jams
5.91
mMatt.
ia7.
SeolCor. II.
1».
»C|k AeU
az
oSoo
MtM. la. a.
pch. 02. 3L
«Cp.Matt.
16.27.
rMatkiac.
Huka.<l.
< oh. la la
Mmtt. la im
AcU IZ IL
Heb. I. u, 14.
Sooch. 12.8.
(Cp. John
lali
11 Matt, la
11,31, ZL
« Lot. la 17.
• Boo
Matt. 1 1. SI.
zBoo
Uatt a 14
yCpiWiML
a I.
«C|>.1tatt.
laa.
allatt.a
U, 11
knr. ao;
John an, Mb
51.
eSoo
Markan.
<tCp.lIark
aai
• Cp.ZoolL
■4.19.
Cp.Ijal.
d'.
8m Matt. 2a
<L
rMatt. 17.
ML
kMatk la
U.
<Cp.oh.
ia4.
>C|i.eh.aL
M
* Job 21. 13
k rt. 17. 14.
pass from
they which would
hAn/>A t/i vnn ""f ""^ ^ ■''''■i <ti>d th>t
Uence UJ you csnnot! neither can they
nonenuvoraaaoTerrmmthenoatons. 27 And
saaatoiu,thati«>«i(feoiiwfromthanoa. Then
he said, I pray thee therefore,
&ther, that thou wouldest send
him to my father's feSSSI '^ for I
have five brethren ; that he may
testify^ unto them, lest they also
come into this place of torment
=« A^^^S^uSStr^ They have
'Moses and the prophets; *let
them hear them. ^ And he said,
Nay, 'fiither Abraham: but if
one waSt ^to them from the dead,
they will repent ^ And he said
unto him, If they hear not'Moses
and the prophets, -'neither will
they be persuaded, uJigh one ^
from the dead.
1 And he said ..nfri 1>I* Aia
j,^ Then nJd he UUIO the <nS-
I / ciples, "It is impossible
■ but that •««=^Ss£a"''»''^
■^J^ come: but *woe unto him,
through whom they come I ' 'It
were ^^ for him ,^t a millstone
were hanged about his neck, and
he «"^«"™ into the sea, ""««
than that he should "'SS.S3',S'e'Sr
"'^STutlf.^r'"'- ^Take heed
to yourselves: i^ thy brother
traapaui^nrtthee. 'rebuke huu; and
iJF he repent, 'forgive him, * And
if he tr^pa. against thee 'seven
times in .day, and seven times
tnadar tum again to thee, say-
ing, I repent; thou shalt forgive
him.
^ And ''the apostles said unto
the Lord, ''Increase our &itL
8 And the Lord said, "If ye ^Jf
fiuth as *a grain of mustard seed,
ye ^^t say unto this *sycamine
tree, Be thou piacked'^^"&e »<*,
and be thou planted in the sea ;
and it "^HJSa',^ Jon. "> But
"^hLS"" of you, having a *8erv-
ant plowmg or ^eSLfSfti^
will say unto umi^Sidby. when
he is come '" from the field.
> Or, (■><■« Mom MiixM
lOB
Digitized by
< Or. MtdMnuat
4—6
Google
Chap. 17, v. 7]
S. LUKE
[Chap. 17, v. 34
Come ■tnlgfatmy
Oo
°"ttl *and
and sit down to
-mil not rather say
unto him, Make ready wherewith
I may sup, and "gird thyself and
serve me, till I nave eaten and
drunken ; and afterward thoa
shalt eat and drink? ° Doth he
thank ^t ^servant because he did
the things that were ooSSSSJhUi ?
10 Eren go ye alio, nrTinn va
I trow not 80 ukowiM ye. wnen ye
shall have done all t^c things
^4 are commanded you, say,
We are 'unprofitable '^l^^.' we
have done that which '^ was our
duty to do.
^' And it came to pass, '■'as
'^ "h? «nt^ "^ to Jerusalem,
that "he ^„£^ *through the
midst of Samaria and Galilee.
'^And as he entered into a
certain village, there met him
ten men that were lepers, ^which
stood afiir off: ^^ and they lifted
up their voices, JS^'d. Jesus,
Master, have mercy on us.
^ And when he saw them, he
said unto them, Go ""* 'shew
yourselves unto the priests. And
it came to pass, that, as they went,
they were cleansed. ^^ And one
of them, when he saw that he
was healed, turned back, u,d
with a loud voice "MS3*(S3?'
« and '"• fell aSSS^^n his face at
his feet, giving bun thanks : and
he was '& Samaritan. " And
Jesus answering said. Were tSeib
not ten cleansed? but where are
the nine? '^ '^Hie^S? SS?" found
that returned 'to give glory to
God, save this "^S" ^° And
he said unto him. Arise, ""* go
thy wav: 'thy fisiith hath ''made
thee wnole
30 And
■*^""- Ttaen be wm demanded of •'"«'
Pharisees, *when the kingdom of
God .h^TSme. he answered them
and said. The kingdom of Gkxl
being asked by t\ia
hen he wai demanded of «'"''
a Cp. ch. iz
bCp. ver. S3L
c John 18. 4.
^ ch. 12. »,
<i Op. ch. la
a (fornw.)
k II. 9D(far
mt.l 4 John
lIb Iftir mi.)
k Kom. 14. ll
• llh.S.B
ftZI. & Matt.
8.U. Mark
2.10. Cp.ch.
laekaisa
*John4.Sl.
/John a H.
Op. AmMS.
18.
ffch. 21. a.
Matt 24.29.
Mark 13. U.
(^ Tor. 21.
kBlatta*.
97.
iMattaS.
KH CPL Job
22.2,9*38.7
kBom. II. 1&
eb.C
an.
tSee
1 Cor. I. a.
I 9m ch. IS.
83 II Matt 16.
21 Jl 17. 23
k Mark a U.
mCp. John
4.9,4. Sm
Matt la L
aOen.& 6
k7. 7. Matt
24. n. C^
lThcM.at
oHeh. 11.7.
IPtA.a.K.
2 FcL 2. i.
pSoe Lot.
la U. 46.
o Matt 24.
rch.S.14,
LeT. I& 1-14.
31.
Mattat
II Pet 2. 7.
(Gon. la
l<
aPeL2:g.
« Seech. 7.
Uk lau.
• chaii.
Num. lao.
1 Cor. 14. 2^
oL CpL MatL
2a 9a.
» I Oor. 1. 7.
1T1..SH. 1. 7.
iiiu 1.7. a
t'i 13.
Cp Malt, la
27 X 24. U.
r S..-e
Mjitt. 10. fi.
J, •)< 21.21.
Mi.ti :'4 17.
13. M uk IS.
l»,i.;
r \'T. 1'.:.
eh. 6. ID.
John 9. '-'i
C iKii. G6. 6.
dr.en. 19. a&
WiKi. la 7.
fSoo
Mark [O-K.
utt. la ».
0 UeU KL
tainut.).
k ch. la 11.
Acta I. a
< Act! 7. la
(Ok I.
1 Tim. a 13
(mg.}.
"cometh not *with observatiim:
^ neither "shall they say, fe
here! or, h, tS^T'^JSrilSUd. the
kingdom of God is '"'within yoa.
^ And he said unto the disci-
ples, 'The days will come, when
ye shall desire '^to see one of the
days of the Son of man, and ye
shall not see it ^ 'And they
shall say to you, sifJ.S.r.ir.^'ShSi:
go not ,t^Jii^ nor foUow *'^^-
2* VS as the lightnmg, •^"
lighteneth out of the one part
under "" heaven, shineth unto the
other part under heaven ; so shall
oao the Son of man be '*in his day.
^^ But first 'must he sufifer many
t£}SS, and 'be rejected of this
generation. '^8"Anda8it~°t,S'*"
m the days of '^'^•™' so shall
it be also in the days of <^e Son
of man. "'They aiSV Aey
(tank, they „JSS*«^»«. they were
given in marriage, until the day
that ^'^ entered into the sui£,aiid
the flood came, and destroyed
them alL ^ Likewise 2j;j as it
—JS »«• in the days of 'Lot ;
they did^ they drank, thev
bought, they sold, they plantec^
they builded ; ^ 'but oj? ^ day
that Lot went out *^ Sodom it
rained fire and brimstone from
heaven, and destroyed them &=
30.ft«th. «mem«n.r gh^ll it be "in
the day ^ the Son of man is
revealed. ^ In that day, "he
which shall be „" "the housetop,
and his ^^ in the house, let him
not oSe down to take ""jf away:
ftnrl . l*^ 1>1»° that la In the field i:iron^cio
ana he that is in the fleULlet him UKeWlse
not return back. *" ''Remember
Lot's wife. ^'■'Whosoever shall
seek to 'S^ his '"life shaU lose
ui whosoever shall loee hi*
'e shall "'preserve it **i
"*teii"° you, ft that night there
shall be two men % one bed ;
It. ._,
ittM
R.V. > Or. tnmUtrvmU.
found . . . aave Iku gtranatr.
aathofitlea omit <a kU duf.
> Or. bondmrvamU. * Or. (U kt wo*
• Or, alio '> Or, mm! (Am
1« Or, Mat >* Or. «aM a aiive,
A.V. •Or.««kaii<Mni«»«a « Oi
106
« Or, btlf»m
■ Or, w fiW mid«l ifftnm
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 17, t. 34]
S. LTJKB
the one shall be taken, and the
other shaU be left. ^ '^iSZ^
^"iharta"' "grinding together;
the one Bhafi be taken, and the
other •»-" »- left.' ae .Twom»ri«n
iM In the fleldj the one ■hmll be taken, and the
.e^^i^t. «^ And they ^^SS^Sd-Sid
unto him. Where, Lord? And he
eaid unto them, wiSSS^ the
body is, thither irill the 'eagles
•'*' be gathered together.
g^ ^ And he spake a parable
XO nntothemiJiCiSJ^aiatSS
ought *always to^ray, and
not 'to fiont ; ^ saying, There was
■•in a city a judge, wMch "feared
not God, SSilJS?!^'^ man : » and
there was a widow in that city;
and she came °'^ unto him, saj^dng,
'Ayenge me of mine adversary.
■* And ne would not for a while :
but afterward he said within
himself, 'Though I fear not (5od,
nor regard man ; ° yet because
this widow troubleth me, I will
avenge her, lest 'X'frco'SSn"?^''^
5SiK"i.£?HSl ° And the Lord
said; Hear what "the ""^gfiff"
Judge saith. ' And "shall not
God avenge "his own elect, 'which
ewra ^ ^'^ <^ ""^ nixbt, and aha
^-'^J dar and night nnto him. thongh ^^
*"tas5"iStS""them? "I-'.X*"
JSS" that he will avenge them
"speedily. we^hSL when the
Son of man cometh, ''shall he
find *£uth on the earth?
" And he spake "'" this parable
nnto certain -^which trusted 'in
themselves * that they were right-
oniiB ^nnfl "^ '^ othera at nought .
eOUB, ana de«>««ed othen •
■'° Two men ^went up into the
temple to pray; tn<» u>i» «
I Pharisee, and the other a pub-
licaa " The Pharisee *8tood
and prayed "thus with himself,
God, I thank thee, that I am
not as ^fhlfmSn «"■ extortioners,
<Cp.Fllfl.S.llL JlKin-iai. 2Kln.aaa,8. Aoua
*^— "^ ■--- ■5i4.M.— "- ~ - — -- ~
aiutt.a4.
a.
biuttau
eEz.11. •.
Iaa.47.*.
(I ch. 1 1. «i
• lUtL & a,
Mu-kii.ai
aolL2a A
Matt. II. n
kpi.TB.*.
Euk. ie.et
Dan. 0. la.
CPL Hsbk S. 17
(fbr mfj
il Johna.a
1 4. 10 <flDr
"fiutt-a*
K.
Opijabssiaa
oh. 14.11.
toh.SI.Mw
Bam. 12. U.
£ph.e. U.
O0I.41.
1 Then. 5. IT.
CD. oh. 11. »-a.
1 3 Cor. 4. 1,
IS. SThM
&UIQk.l.
m Cp. S Cor.
an.
n For Tor. U
-17, Ko Matt
le. 13— u
tUarkia
U-IS.
o Tor. ID.
pMatt.
18.1.
9 Cp.ch.
II. a.
r0p.llark
a».
■ Cp. John
1 1 Cor. a tl
{mg. forms.).
i(C|xch.a
IS
ft James I. XL
.'ip, til. la.
8, ■' \ in-- for
IL.
, 111
4 ta > k Acta xai
L aa 1 1 Tim. e. IS, la
mCpk
Cl 1-ii. 03. I
k i; i.-iuB. 35.
i»-i>.
— ;«!. «TO jMntt
19 Hi A)
i Mirk la 17
— ;i" fp. ch.
10 i-i— -JB.
yt llom. 6.31
OC'l 3. 12.
Tit, 1.1.
I IVt, 2.».aL
8eo Mark la
XL
J I*" 88 1.
ri i:.-. I'l- la
11, .l,ni,-5.
7(i-k.„
S ]'• t. 3. X,
J. 1 1., Matt
IS I& Sofl
Mull. IS.U.
cllrb tasr.
d ch, 17. »
Matt 24. ISL
e Rom. la 9.
Ctt4Hi from
B.5. 20 12-U
k l>cut. 5.
M m. t'p.
Matt. S. 21,37.
f ch. 10. 15.
Ol> Slitl. 5.
; 1 Cor. I. a
kProT.aOi
UL
laaLaas.
John 7. 48, «.
1. Cn. Tor. 14
Rot. a 17.
[Chap. i8, v. 23
m^mst, adulterers, or even as
this publican. ^' H fast twice
in the ;:S^ *1 dve tithes of all
thatIj,JSL. " SUhe pubUcan,
'standing a&r off, -^would not
lift up so much as his e^es unto
heaven, but 'smotOnpon his breast,
saying, a?2f **be merciful to me
'a sinner. ^ I -Uf" you, "Sif
man went down to his house
justified rather than the other :
for •'every one that exalteth
himself dball be "S^'aSS' he
that humbleth himself shall be
exalted.
" "And they brought unto
him also *Xu^ that he ^J^
touch them : but when ^ dis-
ciples saw it, they "rebuked
them. ^^ But Jesus called them
unto him, ,SS^k. 'Suffer »^« little
children to come nnto me, and
'forbid them not: *for of such is
the kingdom of God. " 'Verily
I say unto you. Whosoever shall
not "receive the kingdom of God
as a little "^{.lii" shall in no wise
enter therein.
^^ "And a certain ruler asked
him, s^ing, Good '"Master, what
shall I do to ^inherit eternal
life? ^° And Jesus said unto
him, Why callest thou me good?
none is good, save one, thSiU. God.
*" Thou knowest the command-
ments, 'Do not commit adultery.
Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not
bear felse witness. Honour thy
father and thr mother. ^ And
he said, *A11 these **>*»«» have I
22 And
Now
"^St"* from my youth up.
when Jesus heard thew ttingi, he
said unto him, §S?S!Jat"'.S^^Iarn*l :
'sell all that thou hast, and dis-
tribute unto the poor, and thou
shalt have "treasure in heaven
and come, follow •"" ^^
ma
»K*t«.a.B.
■> KatL a IS, 3a
Bnt
And
Mark II. sa IchiaSS: CpL0h.ia>
0 Cix Eaek. 8S. 31.
R.V. > 8oaioaiicinitaathor1tloiaddTor.MIVrvalkaIItwhRiMainAo.lbld: (k< om atoU tt lahii. aad UM otter akall 6> I<A
* Or, oiiUitrM > Or, /M m« futtie* of: and ao in Tor. 6, 7. a * Or. brttue. > Gr. tAo jiuU^t of mrt^MooajNoai,
0 0r,U</a«k ^Or. Uorul. • Ur, bo liropMatod • Or, «U <<iuMr H Or, ftadkor
A.V. oTUaMthTorMlawutlndnmostcrUwQnekoopiea. « Or. <»aofr(a<i>(U|r. S Or, oo Miw r^MoMa
107
4—6
Digitized by VjOOQIC
Chap. i8, v. 23]
S. LUKE
[Chap. 19, \. 8
exceeding •onovful;
Terr aomnrfal:
rich. ^ And
when he heard ""•"u^'"*'- he "^o
for he was very
Jeeofl
when Jeani aaw that be
^y^'SS^^^ he said, »How hardly
shall they that have riches enter
into ''the kingdom of God 1 ^SFor
it is easier for a camel to *°'|5 *"
through a needle's eye, than for
a rich man to enter into ''the
kingdom of God. ^ And they
that heard it said, ^f?£^° can
be saved? 27 ^j jj^ g^j^ .rj^g
things which are impossible with
men are possible with God.
^ Tton Peter said, Lo, «'we have
left 'o"^"". and foUowed thee.
^ And he said unto them, Verily
I say unto you, 'There is no man
that hath left house, or ^Hk^ or
brethren, or ^^f^ or children,
for the kingdom of God's sake,
^°who shall not receive "'mani-
fold more "in this p„»ent time,
and in "the 'world to come
eternal life,
life everUstlnf.
*' Thm be took unto him the
twelve, and said unto them.
Behold, 'we go up to Jeru-
salem, and 'afl "** things that
are written 'by the prophets
gluU be ecoompUahed onto the Son of man.
concerning the Son of man shall be aocompliahed.
32 For he shall be "delivered »»
unto the Gentiles, and shall be
"mocked, and "Jft'SS^ entreated,
and 'X^^^ : ^s and they shaU
scourge m„^ and putumtodeath-
and >'the third day he shall rise
again. ^ 'And they understood
none of these SiSS- and "this
saying was hid from them, neither
"■" Vn'e^tS^ '"'* the things ^^ were
■aid.
spoken.
3* ''And it came to pass, that as
he w4^me nigh unto Jericho, a
certain ■''blind man sat by the
way side begging: ^^ and hear-
ing tSe multitude ^ by, he
*°ik3^ what T meant ^ And
they told him, that "Jesus of
a«MlUtt.
1.1*0.7.
t Op. 1 Oor.
1.91. 8<e
Matt. lazi.
e Ter. IS.
Matt 12. IS.
<ch. I. S7.
Uen. la U.
Job 42. 2.
Jar. S2. 17, 27.
ZMh.8. «.
Matt. 14. 3>.
/Matkia
as.
; Matt 4.
90,92.
Mark 1.18,90.
k oh. 7. 50
taiSft 17.191
Matt, a 91.
Maik8.M.
iCpuCh. 14
99.
*cll.7.S
ft a 3^ m.
John M. i'2
(mt: for mi;.).
A(-t^ 4 'J X 14.
9(.tiii«. f..r
k See ch. 7.
M& la 13.
I C|X ch. la
87.
m Op, Job
42.10.
aCpMatU
&S3L
o Matt la
92. £ph. I. IL
Heb. a I ((br
mg.).
Oix ch. 20, SB.
p oh. la SS.
Ci. Matt 2a
h Mark 10. 4t.
Q For v<T. SI
—in, see Matt
20 IT i;>
k M;irk 10.
St :u.
T See
ch. S. SI.
»P8.22.
Imi. 52. U. -
SS. 1',!, al.
S«e Matt. I.
SS & 2a 21.
t Cp. John
12. -n.
» Mutt 27.
9. .]ohn la
90,:<1. .Art*
8.13. (>.
AeU 2. ^ Ji 4.
27*21.11.
(Matt 27.
9»-Sl.
ti'l Kin. la
v.
Klir 27. -.-
Pi 7B. .i:
Ian. u. 1-.
Cp. ill 17. (i.
>: M,,rk 14-
85 & 15. 19.
SOe Matt. 28.
87,
If 8m
ch.a92.
l8oo
Mark a 92,
a ch. a 45.
Cp. ch. 24 18.
0 Cp. oh. la
33.
e ch. la 98.
d For Tor. 86
— 4S,H»Matt
20. 29-34
k Mark la
48-52,
<Se«
A. 18,2.
/ John a
1,8.
« Matt 2. 99.
Mark I. 94. Hi.
* Op, ch. la
Nazareth passeth by. "And
he cried, saying, Jeens, tiioD
son of David, have mercj ra
me. 38 A.nd thev ^ rat
before "rebuked him, tktke
should hold his peace: but lie
cried ""* "» °"^.? «™'* '**'■ Thou MB
cricu lo mnch the more, luuuw"
of David, have mercy od k.
*° And Jesus stood, and com-
manded him to be brought mto
him : and when he was eome
near, he asked him, *^ ^^^
AVhat wilt thou that I 'K *•
unto thee? And he 6aid,Li)ni,
that I may receive mj a^i
*^ And Jesus said unto in,
Receive thy sight : *thy tol
hath *'»^,it!^'«^«- *» AndiB-
mediately he received his s^
and followed him, *glorifnn?
and 'all the people, ib
it, gave praise imto
God:
they saw
Goi
-''"' entered wi
And j,i^
wa. pMsing through ievk.
„«iDsn
^\^ passed _
^ 2 ^Tbehold, tt^.
e bcchtsos ; and he
called bjr name luccntsos ; ana at mi ,L
named Zsochiens, whloh "*^ "*
chief .„.„„/aS'SSfeiic««. and hew
rich. * And 'he sought t« w
Jesus who he was ; and om
not for the ^^' because h^
little of statur& * And herffl
'"' before, and climbed up *
"a sycomore tree to see to" •
for he was to pass that «!•
^ And when Jesus came to "*
place, he looked up, tuA*'^
and said unto him, Zacchs*
make haste, and come dovn:
for ISdS *I most abide at »!
house. * And he made ha*'
and came down, and "receiw"
him joyfully. ^ And when '^
saw it, they all "murmnrw
TT« !• In to •*
saymg, ThatheN™. gone gjeij
with a man that is a slim*
8 And Zacchseus stood, and s*«
unto the ^^. Behold, Lord, *
half of my goods *I give to *
• Or, ate
108
>Or,ttr«iwk
• Or, MMd U«
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 19, v. 8]
S. LTJKE
[Chap. 19, v. 33
poor; and if I have 'SSf^
exacted anght of anr man, T
thing from any man br falae aceosation, '■
restore wm "fourfolA ^ And
Jesus said unto him, -^^j is
salvation come to this house,
fSSSJS^ as ■'he also is a son of
Abraham. ^° For 'the Son of
man i,°SSie to seek and to save
that which was lost.
■" And as they heard these
things, he added and spake a
parable, because he was nigh
to Jerusalem, and because ^they
■gg^ that the kingdom of God
nag ItnunwHately to annaai- 12 Via aaiA
ohoold immediately appear. HO SaiQ
therefore, *A certain nobleman
■went into a far SSS?' *<> receive
for himself a kingdom, and to
return. ^^ ^^d hg called '^
^'U:^^l^ and aeRS«i them ten
"poun<^ and said unto them,
^"■^^oSo^P*** 'tilll come. ^But
*"hiB citizens hated him, and sent
"a'S'^ir after him, saying. We
will not hav'?\hi;''mSr'to Toigu ovor
lis. '* And it came to pass, uu^
-when he was '»"'„?^adf^ having
received the kingdom, ^ he
commanded these^iS^S^tS"^^}!^
ha had given the money, to be called to him.
unto him, to whom he had given the jmoney,
that he might know h„ ^^ „^
S2 had gained by trading.
16 And the flnt came before him, aaxrincr
Then came the first, Saying,
Liord, thy pound hath ^^ ten
pounds °""'. ^^ And he said
unto him, Well """""j thou good
"servant : because thou 'SSt'SSS'
**fe.ithful in a very little, 'have
thou authority over ten cities.
■•^ And the second came, saying,
■S.XilS'*i.JSjhath XSi five pounds.
^» And he said iffe^.^'g,^ Be
thou also over five cities. ™ And
'another came, saying, Lord, be-
hold, hare ia thy pound, which I
h,TO kept laid up in >'a napkin :
^ for I feared thee, because thou
art 'an austere man : thoutakest
ach.a.M.
( Cpu 2 Cor.
8.12.
e Ex. 13.1.
a 8am. 12.1.
dlgun. I.
Id.
Joban
*is.S.
<M*tL r&
ffi.
/ch.S.8
*IS.16
t ia.M,at.
John& IS.
Bom. 4. II, la,
amLZ.7.
llBiak.S4.
11, I&
Cp. oh. IS. 4
k Matt. B. U
t las
ft IS.M
ft I8.ia
kCp. oh. 17.
at
ftAijtlt.S.
I For Tsr. 12
— S7, cp. Matt.
2S.14— 30
ft Huk la M.
yiiattas.L
it Cp. ch. 12.
Bee Matt. 18.
UL
I Cpl John
SI. 421.
mCix John
nch.9aML
Matt. 22. 7.
~ 18am. IS.
^'
oMukia
pSeeoh.a.
SI
ft laao.
q For yer. ffl
—38, MK Matt.
21. 1— »
ft Mark 1 1.
1—10
ft John 12.
12-15.
Cp. Zech.a&
rch. 24.101
Katt. 21. 17.
John 1 1. 1&
f 7.rcTi. 14. <
M;itt. 24. i
ft 28, »>,
fJi'lin 8. 1.]
Cp. AcUt 1.14
top. Mark
14. 13.
n ch. la n,
1 Cor. 4. 1
Cp. 1 Tim. 3.
U.
• Cp. Matt.
24. <7.
wCp. ch.
ss-n.
xoh.sa.ia.
r John 11.44
ftsar.
Aotj laii
(at).
• 2 Mac. 14,
ao (Gk.).
Cp.I8am.
2&&
up *that thou layedst not down,
and reapest that thou didst not
sow. ^ AM"he saith unto him,
■•Out of thine own mouth will I
judge thee, "thou wicked 'serv-
ant Thou knewest that I ^
'an austere man, taking up that
I laid not down, and reaping
#^0.4' T A\A nnf ""i 23 then vherefore
Cnaii 1 aia nOX „,. wherefore then
gavest ^thm my money into the
bank, '^^^ at my coming ^^l^^
have required min"own with *^'?
^ And he said unto them that
stood by. Take ""' from him the
pound, and give it ^ him that
hath ^ ten pounds, ^s And ^y^^^
said onto him, Lord, he hath ten
poonda.) For A Say unui yOU, xhat
*unto every one ,^ hath shall
be given ; ^J from him that
hath not, even that '"•* he hath
shall be taken away from him.
^'^°°But'th!i«"* mine enemies, which
would not that I should reign
over them, bring hither, and
"s^ them before me.
^ And when he had thus
spoken, "he went "" before,
aKlS'S^ up to Jerusalem.
" 'And it came to pass, when
he ,^^e nigh -S}" Bethphage
and 'Bethany, at the mount
"** *■ called 'tike mount of Olives,
he sent 'two of hit disciples,
^"saying, Go '""J,"' hito the
village over against you ; in the
which ,t J'offe'S'uring ye shall find a
colt tied, "whereon "^"^^JmS*
sat: loose him, and bring M,»"?«i«r.
^ And if any £^ ask you. Why
do ye loose him ? thus shall ye
«ay nnto^fci, Beeanae the Lord hath
need of him. ^* And they that
were sent went thSiTJky, and found
'even as he had said unto them.
^ And as they were loosing the
colt, the owners thereof said
unto them. Why loose ye the
• Or.
, B.W. I Or. twadMnnaU. ^
toKd—rKnl. • Or. (*< aOier. ' Or, / aAoaU kam poM and nvtired
AV. * Jfiaa, hero translated a ponnd. ii twelve onacea and an half: which accordhur to fire .MlHwf the ounce ia thraa
poandatwoehillinnasdiUpeusa. t Or. <iiwr, and ao Tor. iSL
> MinOjhen tranilated aponnd, Is eqnal^to one handled diachmai. See ch. 15. 8.
109
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 19, v. 33]
S. LUKE
[Chap. 20, t. ir
colt? 3* And they said, The
Lord hath need of him. ^ And
they brought him to Jesus : and
they '^ their garments upon the
col^ and they set Jesus thereon.
^^ And as he went, they ''spread
their "^^ in the way. " And
wKU he was "°*o^r^ nigh, even
now at the descent of the mount
of Olives, 'the whole multitude
of the disciples began to rejoice
and pi-aise God with a loud voice
*for all the 'mighty works "^
they had seen ; ^saying, 'Blessed
^ *the King that cometh in the
name of uie Lord: peace in
heaven, and "»glory in the highest
38 "And some of the Pharisees
from ,„ong the multitude said
unto him, 'Master, rebuke thy
disciples. ^ And he answered
and ajdnStolittin, I tell you that,
if these .J^^hold their peace,
"the stones woum i^tdi^eir cry
out
♦1 «And when he ,i*S;„5^.
he bSSd the ^ and 'wept over
it, *2 saying, *'If thou hadst
known in thU (Uy. eren tbon,
knowni even thon, at lean In thli thy oajr,
the things which belong imto
ti^ peace I but now 'they are
hid from thine eyes. *3 For "the
days shall come upon thee, 'aSx
thine enemies 'shall cast '"'' a
^^ about thee, and •'compass
i^ee round, and keep thee in
on evenr side, ♦♦"and shall ^
thee eren with tho grouud, and thy
children within thee ; and ''they
shall not leave in thee one stone
upon another ; because thou
knewest not -^the time of thy
'visitation.
*« *And he "^^ into the
temple, and began to cast out
them thatgoM thantn, andtliem that bon^t;
*® saying unto them, It is written,
»A^my ^ouse '^thS ' hoUSO of
a Jcr. 7. 11.
6cK 20. 1.
See Hutt. 26.
65.
c See
M>tL 31. ^e.
d 2 Kin. 8.
13.
« i-p. ch, la
43.
/ For ver.
1—8, »*?« Miittk
21. tB— -J?
k Mark ir.
g ch. 19. 47.
h Cp. John
12. 17, JK.
I ch. 13. 3S.
Citol from
Pb. 118.36.
i AeU 4. 1
te. Vi.
tSeo
Matt, 2S. M
& John I. 4a
i Cv. Ex. 2.
14*.l<.lin I. a
ft Acta 4. 7.
m ch. 2. 14.
Cl>. !•». 148. U
n t1>. Matt.
2). 15, It!.
och. 15. le,
2L John 3. -7.
p liah. 2. IL
q For vrr. 41
—44, cp. ch.
13. M,3i
4 23. Cfl-31.
r ch. 7. 3fi.
Matt. 2l.;ia
9 Cp. John
ir. .tfi
k Heh. 5. 7.
t Cp. lleut.
S2.a>.
n Cp. John
6. 3,V See
Matt. II. 9.
V Cp. John
12.40.
w See
ch. 17. 2a:
X Isai. 29. 3
i 37. 33. .ler.
e. 6. Kztk. 4,
2 & 26. 8.
V ch. 21. L'O.
« For vrr, it
— 19, Bee .Matt.
21. :i3-4li A
Mark 12.1 -I'i,
a Pf. 137. t».
Hoa. 13. 16.
^ah. 3. 10.
^ Pr. 80. &
Isal. 5. 1.
Matt. 21. 28.
cS. ofS. a
11, li
dch. 21.6.
e Matt. 25.
14. 16. Cp,
Mark IS. ^
f Cp. Pan.
9.:^
p 1 Pet. 2. 10.
h For ver. 41
—17, Bee MatU
21. rj— 16 &
Mark II. 16—
lis. 1 'p. John
2. 14 -16.
I .Miilt. 5. IS
4 22. n it 23.
34, :17. Cp.
3 Chr. 24. 19
A 36. IS, 16
ft Nch. 9. 'X
ftJer. 37. 16
ft 3a 6 & AcU
7. 62 4 2 Cor,
II. 24-26
ft 1 TheBS. 2.
Ult Heh. II.
36, ;17.
J Matt. 22. t.
iCiteilfrom
Isai. 5G. 7.
/ .\cI9 5. 41
«;k
prayer: bat "ye have made it a
denofj2*St
" *And he '~ti*SS'^ daily m
the temple. "But the duef
priests and the scribes and tbe
"^■^f"^ of the people aoo^
to destroy &iS.' **and *^ could
not find what they misht £: bt
the people all hung upon him. Ilttwilna
•II the people 'were Tar^ attentive to bearlite.
^■''And it came to vaaa,
20 t)^ ^^ °°^ ^^ ^*» ^y^
'as he ""u'SSm^ the peopte
in the temple, and ^X^S^g tbe
trnanai ^there eame upon him the cbitt |i !■<■
gt'BPei, the eblef prieeta and the ecriha on*
"tSSSSi'~ with the ^gSi.' »««I
tlieir qiaka, nrlpg unto him, rp.ii ai: i^
(pate onto hlin, aaTinf, J-cu. ^ ^
what authority doest thou these
things? or who is he that rare
thee this authority ? ^ And he
answered and said nnto ibem,
I :liS5lS ask you •„'S-g}JS'; ««i
u^ me : * The baptism of J(^
was it "from heaven, or 'S?" men?
'And they reasoned with them-
selves, saying. If we shali say,
From heaven ; he will say, 'Why
dldnnotbeUerebbn « 6 Tliii^ it w* ddl
then beUered ye him not * J>U.li nd B we
say, '^" men; all the people
will stone us: for they be per-
suaded that John was *a propoet
^And they answered, that they
ooSfd DKAtou whence it «xm. ■ And
Jesus said unto them. Neither
tell I you by what authority I
do these things.
®^S5j£fS5 to speak "^ flie
people this »Sb{?i A oertain mui
planted ^a vineyard, and "let it
f^ to husbandmen, and 'went
into "S"^ country for a l<»ig
time. ^''And at the season be
aanf >>»to the bnibandmen a •aerrant, tl^f
Seni a serrant to the hnabandmen, VaJ,
'they should give him of the
fruit of the vineyard: *but the
husbandmen beat him, and aesA
him away empty. " *And .^i,
^he sent '^ another 'servant:
anA him al» they beat, anA 'handled !,;_,
ana they beat Umalao, aUQ antraated "^^
H.V. ' Qr. powra
1 Gt, homutrwant.
' Or, Ttadur
> Or, 0 (Ikiit UoM Aad« fawm
110
>flT.<
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 20, v. 11]
S. LUKE
[Chap. 20, v. 37
shameMly, and sent him away
12 e A n<i he. "mt Tt. ^ third:
iim
^ acpkio he lent '
empt.
and fe^™*53Sr^ and cast
Mm *l± "ThaVliTthe lord of
the vineyard ■" , What shall I
do? I will send my ■'beloved
son: it may be they will rever-
ence Mm whm'thjy i^i him. '* But
when the husbandmen saw him,
they reasoned ^Snl'S^SSS. say-
ing, 'This is the heir: oome, ■'let
us kill him, that the inheritance
may be ours. '^^^ they *cast
him '"^ out of the vineyard,
and killed him. What therefore
^ the lord of the vineyard do
unto them? i«'»He ^ "come
and destroy these husbandmen,
and ISS give the vineyard '^
others. And when they heard
it, they said, 'God forbid. "5S*d
he '^°°^aT" them, and said,
What fftSiiTt^ that is written,
"The stone which the builders
rejected.
The same StSSS the head of
the comer?
18 "Ereir ona that fkUeth on 4\,n* atrtna
WhtMoerar ihall fall upon Uiaii SHJUe
shall be broken '°i*««"; but 'on
whomsoever it shall fall, "it will
grind nma ^ powder.
i»«And the cuSfXt. and the
«rHx5''S.''2S?honr SOUght tO lay
hands on hun inu»tT.rrhour. ^nd
they feared the people : for they
perceived that he todwfken this
parable against them. 2° J* And
they "watehed him, and sent
forth spies, which .^'SMgn them-
selves **'^'Jl£S?"' that they might
•take hold of his wJST^t «>
deliver him ^to*"f^vSSSr
authority of 'the
a« to
they might
and ^ """
Sovemor. ^ And they asked
im, saying, 'Master, ^we know
that thou sayest and teachest
rightly, „ '.ther ""acceptest "gou" the
person of amy, but "'• *""' teachest
■ Cn Bom. a u, as
aAstiia
».» Of.
Actaiaui
6 8Mnr.U.
« Matt. 17.
a.
ileh.a,l
*a L
< 1 Oor. a iiL
lOor. 4.3
kw.t. Bph.
4.14. CPl
a Ooi. 12. 11.
l<iat.ai7.
ffSee
katt. I
laa.
kBom. laT.
<Heb.l.X,
Op. John I. U
A Kom. a IT.
yOp-lKin.
SI. li
kUeh.l8.U
tnCp. oh.
19.87.
n Cp. Matt.
a4. w)
k S5. 19.
o Matt, a 7
A 16. 1 t[ 22.
M. Acts 4. 1
ft S. 17 & 23. a
)) Acts 23. a
Op. Acta 4. a
q .Matt. 21.
41. AcMI3.4<
h 18. 6 A 2a
n. Cp. Matt,
a n, 12.
r See
Mlu-k 10. 31.
• Cp. Ueut
as. 5.
• Acts 4. 11.
ll'.i. 2.7.
CI1..I fr.>m
P» llil. 2L',
wti'h see.
u laaL 8. 14,
1&
Kom. g. 3-2, a
1 Prt. 2. ».
V Dau. Z 94,
tr Amos 9. ft.
Wisd. II, *20.
vcIl 19, Vt
411
« For Ter. 90
^waHatt.
22,U-a
t Hark 12.
M-37.
• oh.ia&
Soocfa. laa
a oh. 14. 1.
Mark a a
6 ch. 17. 17.
Matt. 24. aa
Cp. Ter. S9.
cOplKln.
14. a
d Ac<<a4L
a Thoaa I. S,
11. Cpob.
21. aa Sea
Matt.22.a
<Ter. aa
ch. ii.M. On.
Ecclos. 27. V,
/ Cp. ch. la
•0. Boo Haik
laaoi
g Matt. S7.
a 11 * aa 14.
Saejtouaa
ai.
kOpLTor.M,
< 1 Oor. I&
M,«.
B<T. 21. 4.
>Cp. Jolm
aa,
tCpHoh.
2.7,R
Z Cp. Oon. I.
a>tpa82.a
fnSeo
Acta iai4.
k 1 Oor. la fa.
"the wav of God .tj„„: "^Is it
lawful for us to give "tribute
unto f CsBsar, or °f ? ^a g^t ^e
perceived their 'craftiness, and
said unto them, why tempt « m.r
** Shew me 'a ♦penny. Whose
image and superscription hath
jt? Th»^Si;£Si«.d said, Caesar's.
"And he said unto them, ^SSr
th^^ nnto Caesar the things
^^•a Caesar's, and unto God
the things ^,^ God's. "» And
they '^o^d'nit "° take hold of
uS;^ before the people: and
they marvelled at his answer,
and held their peace.
aTAndjtooo jjj^me ^ ^^^ certain
of "the Sadducees, '*^ which
SSif that there is £^ resurrection ;
and they asked him, ^saying,
'Master, Moses wrote unto us,
' B^"y' man's brother die, having
a wife, and he jig without children, that
his brother should take ^? '^e,
and raise up seed unto his
brother. ^ There were therefore
seven brethren: and the first
took a wife, and died wiu^t^im.
30 and the aeoond:
And the aeoond took her to wue, and ha died
chfldieea ^ "1l the third took her;
and ,„ AV'^ner the seven ^..
andtber left uo children, and died.
32 AJfterward ^\\a iim¥noTi alao died.
Lut of »u tne woman died aiao.
33 £> the renureotion therefore urkrtao -nn fa
Therefore In the lerarrectlon Wnose Wlie
of them '^.ftl'*? for "» seven
had her to wife. **And Jesus
annrerinc Said unto them, 'The
chudJlm of this 'world *marry, and
*are given in marriage : ^^ but
they whidfifiS be ''accounted worthy
to •*^n*° ■'that Vorld, and the
resurrection fi^m the dead,
*neither marry, *nor are given
in marriage: ^ %ifA«" can
they die any more: for they are
*equal unto the angels ; and 'are
the tSudran Of God, being the'dSldren
of the resurrection. " ^ that
0 8m ch. lOi a
R:V. > Or.B<«iu<*>.
• Or, r«iclk«r
'Or.aralnM.
> Soe maTitnal nota on Matt U. aa
t Bae Matt, la aa
111
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 20, v. 37]
S. LUKE
[Chap. 21, y. 16
pretence
ahew
J^SSie shall receive
ooDdemnatlon.
damnation.
21
« TOT. JR.
b For Tor, r.
24v 1- .'il
k Mark 13.
1— ,17.
t Cp. Kom.
11.2 (mK-l.
d Ex. 3. I
.«- 17.
e .Vrls 7. 31
Cit«d from
£l. 3. IS.
Cp. Kt. 3. fi.
/ 2 Mar. a
»— T 1 9. 16.
Sch. la 41,
4*. Soe
ch, 17. a
>i R..ru. 6. U
& 14. T. s,
a Cur. 5. l.V
OtL 2, 1».
1 Thesa. 5. la
1 tet. 4. 2.
Op. HcK 0. 14
{Mark 12.
K. <.'|>. Matt
Sa.34.
i Cp. Acta
1. <i. 7.
1 Matt 22.
Mark 12. St.
I For Tar. 41
-44. MO Matt
22.41— 4t
* Mark 12.
38—37.
m Jer. 20. S.
Eph. 6. U.
Col. 2. 8.
1 Thras. 2. JL
1 J..lin3. 7.
R .Sw .Matt
1. 1, 17.
o .ItT. 14. 14
1 Juhll Z 18.
p See
John 8. 24.
«(-P. Matt,
a. 2Jt4. I?
A Mark I. la.
r AcU 2. 34,
Heb. I. 13.
Cili'ii from
Pi. no. 1.
Cp. 1 Cor. 15.
A Jlch. 10. l:t.
k *_p. .\.I.
7. 4».
toll. 24, 37.
a Rot. I. 1.
vCp. Rom.
I.S,i
w For TOT.
V>, Hi, SCO
Halt. 23. 1, ^
»-7 t Mark
12. 38, SI.
Op. ch. II. 4S,
z2Chr. 15.
(. Op. Kei.
e-i.
y \vt\. 19. 2.
» Ket. a li
O Act4 11.9,
Eev. a&
6 Iiai. la IT.
c ch- 14. 7, t.
deh. II. 1&
Matt. 16. 1.
Mark 8. n.
Cp. v,.r i-,
& Kev. 12. 1,1
t 13 13
ft 16. 1.
<CpiCh. II.
» ft la 14.
^ 'And as some spake of the
temple, how it was adorned witli
goodly stones and'"^!!^ he nid,
^As for these things which ye
behold, "the days will come, in t^.
which there snail not be left
'"^ one stone upon another, that
shall not be thrown down. ^ And
they asked him, saying, * Mast^;
'"bSt wS^"" shall these things be?
and what 'i^i^d.^ when these
things "°5£?u'*° come to m«?
° And he said, "Take heed that
ye be not "SLS^: for •many
shall come in my name, saying
I>T om A<: and, 'The Hina la mi £aai .
'^l an» Clkr^rt.-Tand the time di»w«Ui MB-
go ve not therefore after them.
iSt when ye shidl hear of ware
and ooSS5?i!S.., be not *t«rrified:
for these things "must "^'*'' ■
flnt
oome
to pass ^^ ; but the end is not
Immediatelj,
by and br.
'o Then
the dead are raised, "even Moses
shewed, 'in '1A« T^act omaming the Boah,
ahewed at the buah.
when he calleth *the Lord the
God of Abraham, and the Grod
of Isaac, and the Grod of Jacob.
8»^S7 he is not *5» God of the
dead, but of the living: for all
*live unto him. ^^ ^a. certain
of the scribes answering *said,
'Master, thou hast well said.
^ And »^f"r that *they duTSt UOt
any moie ask him any question,
■ak him anr <t»ieMm at aU.
*^ 'And he said unto them.
How say they that """* Christ is
"David's son? *« For j)avid him-
self saith in the book of Psalms,
'The ^^ said unto mv Lord,
Sit thou on my right hand,
^'Till I make thine enemies '^
footstool of tlir feet,
footstool.
** David therefore calleth him
Lord, ""* 'how is he then his son ?
« T^^ in the il^SL of all the
people he said unto his disciples,
**^ware of the scribes, which
desire to walk in long robes,
and love "p^^ in the "^VST*
and the^hiShest seats in the syna-
gogues, and the 'chief SSS at
feasts; *^' which devour widows'
houses, and •'for a "^Si" make
long prayers: «,»
*greater " L
'' ^And he looked up,
'and saw the rich men
thatw«« ojjasting their gifts
into 'the treasury. ^ And he
saw abo a certain poor widow
casting in thither two "'mites.
^ And he said. Of a truth I say
unto you, t^^Sin poor widow hath
cast in more than they all : ^ for
all these ^ of their J
cast in unto the ofreri^food: hut
she of her p^™' ^ cast in all
'the living that she had.
< Acta 22. la ft 26. 11. / For TOT. 1— 4, loi _ .. _
I 8ee Acts IS. Ul m Cp. Acta 27. M ft 9 Tim. 4. IS, 17. a Acts 17. il*iauft24. Ift2S.& at Kin. 12. 1. > Ck. n*. :
U,14,U. «llatt.27.a. Johnaia rcKlzn. acli.l2iw. < Cp, Ex. 4. It* Jar. I. a a Cv, l Oar. a 1. a.
oForver. IS
-17, cp. Matt,
la 17-22.
ft Jamas a 1
(ms.i.
said he unto tiiem,
'Nation shall rise against natioa,
and 'kingdom against kingdom :
«and »^gSii^yE7,l,SnS2fftr-'
in divers puSr^-'^StS.^ "*
pestUences ; and "'S.jSKiS.l'Sr
j^at'S^SI^'feb. from heaven.
12 Ri " -
But before all these
"they shall lay their hands on
Sou, and "''^ persecute you, de-
vering you up to *"the g^SSSS,
and tato "^prisons, bSS^iSoe-
fore "*king8 and ""^SS!?" fcr my
name's sake. '* ^l^t shall tarn
"to* yon for a testimony. *• Settle
it therefore in your hearts, 'not
to meditate,5sS?5S* ^Sa^ answer:
^* for *I will give you a month
and 'wisdom, which all yoor
adversaries shall not be able to
'^'^^rn«'%S^- "SjSyesImn
be •^SJjed'Cr* ^ parents, and
brethren, and £^^ and fitiends :
and some of yon ^shall they (
»Cp. ACU4.14
xOp.ch. lassftMatt. laiB.
r Phil. 4. 11.
R.V. > Or, ItadWr
(fteVpattodasA
< Or, aiMlaairl4«Bl(h«<. . .(raaaary, cuMliftariairvHeft. >ar.yoa6«4iv
A.V. • 8aa Mark II. St. t Or.aa^TTbeima
113
Digitized by
Google
CJhap. 21, V. 16]
a LUKE
[Chap. 22, v. 5
to be put to death. ^' "And ye
shall be hated of all men for my
name's sake. '^ B^t^si^^otin
^S^ot?^'^ perish. 18 In your
''patience '^^ J^" your 'souls.
^ fSd ■^"whraTye ^an see Jeru-
salem compassed with armies,
then know that the'd'S^ffirS?^
is ' nlSS^ ^ Then let them ^^
are in Judsea fiee ^ the moun-
tains ; and let them ^^ are in
the midst of ^" depart out ; and
let not them that are in the
oSSSSL enter tSSSfe. "For these
i,^^ "'days of "vengeance, "that
all things which are written may
be fulfilled. '^ b^SL ^Jinto them
that are with §^}{^ and to them
that give ™ok, in those days 1 for
there shaU be great distress "{J"
the "land, and "wrath S5SS this
people. ^ And they shall fiEtll
by the edge of the sword, and
''shall be led ^^^ captive into all
"" nations : and 'Jerusalem shall
be trodden down of the Qentiles,
^until the times of the GentUes
be fulfilled. ^^And "there shall
be signs in t^SI^. and tatfe^V
■^and inth« stars; and upon the
earth 'distress of nations, JSh
perplexity for the roaring of the Ma and the billows,
perplexity -.the sea and the waves roaring >
^« M-.-.'SSri'^flSKSf th»n for fear, and
for 1%^'XtV^ things which are
coming on *the Sth : for 'the
TOwersof "'I.SjJJi^shall be shaken.
^ And then shall they see *the
Son of man coming in a cloud
"•with power and great glorv.
^ 5Sd when these things begin
to come to pass, uen ieok up, and
'lift up your heads ; ""S?" 'your
redemption draweth nigh.
^ And he spake to them a
JSbiS: Behold the fig tree, and
all t^e
trees: SO
when they now
shoot forth, ye see '* and know
k a 9 k Zeph. 1. 11 k Sot. a II t & 11 < 8m Matt 21. 1.
l,l.lMliUt ae.a-SJilIark 14. 1,1 < Cp. bal. ■«. l.
m Matl 2a M. Xark a I. Op. Matt. 2S. ». n
• Cp. Acta S. 1 p ch. 6. 16. Matt. 27. a. Acta I. >&
Op.Roal.l&IL 8meli.l.as. > Aata 4. 1 * 5. S4, H
a Jokn IS.
18— ai.
Op. oh. e, 92.
t oh. 12. n.
Cp.MatL
e Op. TOT. IS
t John la S&
Boo ISam. 14.
4a
tt BonL S. 8.
Jamos 1.8.
Cp. Matt, la
Boo Hob. la
ae.
B Op. ch. 8.
H k Hoh. la
M (Jk mg.l.
/Boo
Ob. lau.
;Boo
eb.a«.
h TMn. 9 W.
t Vf. 102. '28.
lati. 51. 6.
alV't. 3. U'.
Cp. Matt. 5. 18
» ll.'h. 12. ■-'7.
> I';*. 119. SflL
Ian. 40 S,
ll'i'I. I. J.l.-iS.
(t ( 1.. K..IIL
IS. l:l
k 1 TheaiL 5. S.
t & 1 I'ft. 4. 7.
i .lamea 5. 5.
m Iiiai. 34. 8
k63. -1.
H.«. 9. 7.
>! Op. ch. 19.
7, s,
I' ■^•>o
K.LHt, 1.2=.
%> Cp. Matt»
IS. IS.
0 1 Theed. 5.
Cp. ch 12. 40.
r ch. 2a 98.
f Eccloaa
11.
iMl. 34. 17.
I eh. II. n.
Matt. 20. 13
t28.4L
Mark If. st-
ag.
Acta 2a 11.
1 Cor. 16. U.
IThooaS.!
lFot.S.8.
BoT. I& U, at.
vBoo
ch-iaL
«iTliofa2.
II. Cp.lXao.
1.64*2.41)
k 3 Mac & 2a
ieCp.Hoa
IZ4
& JamoB 5. IC
z Oil Wlail.
5.1. 8m
RcT. 6. 17.
1/ Cp. Duut.
2B. tVL
z Kev. 11. 3.
Cp. I'». 79. 1
ft IitHt. 63. ;!.
1st Ilau. 3.18
t Zcctl. 12. .'l.
a Hee
Mail 36 fifi.
b Cp. Dan.
15.7
t Tobit 14. 5
ft Horn. 11. 2n.
c ch. 22. 39.
Walt- 21. 17.
}lark II. m.
Cp. [John a 1]
ft IS. 2.
d iKii. 13. 10
ft 24. S.
E«k. 32. 7.
Jc«'12. 10,31
ft 3. lit. ActM
2. ■.■". Cp.
Anius 5. SO
/ Itcv. G. 18.
the
""of your own selves that
summer is now „,gh»if^i ^i^
I'ikeifKi'i^ when ye see these
things °r.^ to pass, know ye
that the kingdom of Qod is
j^hTi^A. 3* 'Verily I say unto
you. This generation shaJl not
pass away, till all ""^^^l^*^
^ 'Heaven and earth shall pass
away : bat ^my words shall not
pass away.
** S;^ take heed to yourselves,
*lest .twylSme 'jour hearts be
overcharged with surfeiting, and
drunkenness, and 'cares of this
life, and „ 'that day come n?Sn
vnil suddenly *aa a snare : 35 f or ao
J^^ unawares. For aa a snare
shall it come '"^° all them that
dwell on the fece of t£?^;„ earth.
38 Bat 'watch ^<, at every season, ■making
, Watch J"= therefore, and pray
""'JjSS^'^-thatye m&j^,2sAra^
to escape all these things that
shall come to pass, and ''to stand
before the Son of man.
" And ta;srX3r*Snie he
teaching in the temple ;
'It7 night he went out,
'ifb^ in the mount that is called
'the nunint of Olives. ^ And
"all the people came early in
the morning to him in the
temple, t„ to hear him.
' *Now the feast of un-
leavened bread drew nigh,
which is called -'the Pass-
over. * And the chief priests
and "" scribes 'sought how they
might ""'SSlSL?*^; for they
feared the people.
^ "A-eVe^Tt^'SSS? into 'Judas
"'luSln'^S^ Iscariot, being of the
number of the twelva * And he
went hta^, and communed with
the chief priests and 'captains,
how he might tetnSr ^nu onto
them. * And they were glad, and
covenanted to give him money.
~ " «Cp.Faas.r. » Pot Tor.
t John 11.81 8eo Matt. ai. 46.
was
and
and
22
Op.Iaal. I4.uft«4.4
ySi-uJolma*. it Boo Dan. 7. 11
For ver. 3-Hi, MO Matt 2a 14-16 ft Mark 14. 10, 11. Cp. John la s, 97, 80.
Cp. John e. 71 ft 12. 4. « Job la 16. r Rom. a 88. Bph. 4. 30.
R.V. I Or, K«M
•Or,car<a
> Or,<iEV<r<iw
113
• Or. a< MkoMtod eort*.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 22, y. 6]
S. LUKE
[Chap. 22, v. jj
8 And he ^°Sfi^; and sought
opportunity to '^SSa?' h™ onto
them '"*in the absence of the
multitude^
^ Th4*"ime 'the day of un-
leavened '^SSfwhen the paas-
over must be "^S2^ ° And he
sent Peter and John, saymg, Go
and ""^5,^ '°' us the passover,
that we may eat. ° And they
said unto hun, Where wilt thou
that we "^4^^? 1° And he said
unto them, Behold, when ye are
entered into the city, there shall
fSLTS^t"???. bearing a pitcher of
water; follow him mto the house
whenlnto he goeth. 11 \nA vft RVin.11
where he entareth In. AlUl ye Himu
say unto the goodman of the
house, "The ^Master saith unto
thee, Where is "the ^^^^:
where I shall eat the passover
with my disciples? ^^ And he
^ shew you 'a large upper
room furnished : there make
ready. '^ And they went, and
found 'as he had said onto
them : and they made ready
the passover.
^ "And when the hour was
come, he sat down, and the
twelve apostles with him. ■■* And
he said unto them, ^With desire
I have desired to eat this pass-
over with you before I si^er :
■" for I say unto you, I will not
any more ©at the>^,. "Until it be
fulfilled in the kingdom of
God. " And he 'SStlge' cup> and
.whenh^l-dgiren thauks, ^i Said,
Take this, and divide it among
yourselves: ^° ''for I say unto
you, I wiU not drink '"" £•»'»""*»'
of the fruit of the vine, "until
the kingdom of God shall come.
^8 *And he took 'bread, and
.when he tod given thauks, ^ brake
it, and gave rmu> them, saying,
•'This is my body *which is given
a H*c Matt.
SO. )i<, 13.
bL'ii. Matt.
96. s (for nig.)
t Mark J4. 1
(tormg.J.
e S«je ver. 10.
dSee
t Uor. 3. 6.
e Ex. 24. H.
Cp. Zeoh. 9. 11
It Hcb. 13. ao.
/ For vt-r. 7
— 14, see MatU
26. 17—19
A Mark 14.
U-16.
0 Ez. 12. 1&
I ('or. 5. 7.
h For ver. 31
-1;;, scs Matt
26 Jl Jl.!;
Miirk 14. 18—
31. Ci)..>ohn
( Cl>. l'B.4t.«
ft.lofiii 13. la
i AlW 2. 231
k ch. 9. «.
SLirk g. 34.
1 For ver. 35
— '.V, cp. Mutt
la 1—4 & 20.
S»~-i8 k Hhisk
10- 4i_t'>.
v?i Cp. Matt
28, ,1 (for rng.).
8ec.lolinll.&
w cli. 2. 7
(Gk I.
t> 1 Pot 5. l
f) -2 .Mac. 4.x
q ch. 9. 4.K
Cp. Matt. 23.
11.
rClxActi
I. U.
« ch. I a 93.
I Cp. ch. 12.
87.
<■ Matt 26.
30.
Hark 14. 17.
wSeo
Matt 20. 'A
irllcb. ZI8
*4. ir>.
a: 2 Tim. Z.
13. Cp. .John
17. 18. See
Mutt 2S. 34
* 28. IH
A Actn 14. 33
AKev. 1.6.
y Cp. ver. 30
A ch. 14. IS
Allcv. 19. 9.
eCp. ver. I«
4ch. 13. 'Jd
k 14. 1.1
ft Matt a 11.
a .See
Mutt, 19. ^
h .Sec
Matt. 15. :l*.
e Act! 26. 7.
Jamci 1. 1.
Rer. 21.13.
d Matt 26.
3B.
Mark 14. 3S.
< Job 1. 0—13
t2.1-&
Cr 2 Cor. 2 11
* IPet 5. «.
Sm 1 Cor. 5. «.
/ Amofl a 3.
Cp. John 16.33.
ff John 17.
>, II, M.
h For ver. 1S«
3D, see Matt
26.26—28
t Mark 14. 93
—34 i 1 CV>r.
M.as-M.
i Cp. Pa SI.
II k John 21.
1»— 17.
yicor. laie.
Op. John 6 SS.
ICp. Acta
19.4.
for you: this do in remembrance
nt ma 20 And the cap in like mwaer
OI me. LlkewlM alBO the <mt
after supper, saying, 'This aip
is ''the new '^SSSSIt' So my blood,
"»"*^' which is »~'S^°°' for yea.
'^ *^ut behold, the hand of him
that betrayeth me is ^with me
nn f >1A t^KIn 22 Forthe Sao of man iidaed
on bUe UiDie. AndtmlytheSonol^
;oeth, ^as it »»«^J^ determined:
ut woe unto that man "TJ?**
whom he is betrayed 1 ^Aoi
they began to "^^ among
themselves, which of them it
was that should do this thii^
^ And *there "£53^ also a
""SiS"" among them, whidi of
them .houid be accounted "J"
'greatest '^ 'And he said unto
them, The kings of the Gientiks
^^ lordship over them; and
they that e^,3„ authority ^
them are caUed'^SftS^ ^»Bnt
ye shail not be so : but "he that
18 "SSiSrt' among you, let him
i"^™ as the younger ; and he
that is chie^ as he that doth
serve. " For whether is greater,
'he that 'sitteth at meat o^ ^
that serveth? is not he that
'sitteth at meat? bat 'I am
•"^.ILot?*"" you as he that serveth.
28 B^/« are they which have om-
tinued with me "in my YSS^HSSS.'
'^ And °*I appoint unto you a
kingdom, S'S/liS^g appointed
unto Se; ^° *that ye may eat and
drink at my table in my ^^|SS;
and '^ ■''^ sit on thrones jud^ng
"the twelve tribes of Isra^
*' And the Lord r»ld. SimOU, SimOD,
behold, 'Satan hath dSLd to have
you, ■'that he '^^ sift you as
wheat: ^''hntn ""^^JEgSi"
for thee, that thy foith &1I not :
and ^''"«'"- when »"«• thou ^
'SSSSrt^rtre'nlSe*' thy brethren.
^^ And he said unto him. Lord,
with thee I am readv to go Vir,f>> 'to pilKm
I am ready to go with thee, ""i^" Into pilnn.
R. V. > Or, ttiOmU (iim«» < Or, Ttathtr ' Or, a loaf * Borne ancient authoiitiei omit igMdk <• otaea Ar
you . . . nAii^b pourKl o«</or mnt. ' Or, tuComeiit • Or. TraoMr. ^ Or. rKliaaUL • Or, / nppouK mMi agi^
amaimiiJlttlli$rappol»Ui<liib>wtakiivdom,aatnmarvdaiiddrt^tte. • Or, iit(a<Mi( von by ajHa«
A.V. ' Ot,wiaoiUtmmulL i Ox, J Inw4 Imatilf iuimL
114
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 22, v. 33]
S. LUKE
[Chap. 22, v. si>
and "to death. ^ ^And he said,
I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall
not crow this day, bafm*u«t thou
shalt thrice deny that thoa
knoweet me.
^ And he said nnto them,
•^When I sent you '"'^ without
purse, and ^^^ and shoes, lacked
ye iy^? And they said,
Nothingr»> ^n^iTli unto them,
But now, he that hath a parse,
let him take it, and likewise
SJiX •■ 'and he that hath „„-S^
let lum sell his g^^t, and buy
' "JJ* ^ For I say unto you,
that 'this "^t* is written must
Trt be J^l^t>^ in me, <And
he was reckoned un^th« trans-
gressors : for'^'^^SSSSSt me
^aA'SflSS"- " And they said,
Lord, behold, here are two
'swords. And he sud nnto them,
'"It is enough.
8» "And he came out, and
went, 'as "•h.'^ST,^ S"° 'the
mount of Olives ; and ^ disci-
ples also followed him. *° 'And
when he was at 'the place, he
said unto them, "Pray that
ye "enter not into temptation.
* And he was wffiSlSn. from
them about a stone's Sm,' and
•'«' kneeled ^, and prayed,
*2 saying, 'Father, if thou be
'willmg, remove "this cup from
me: 'nevertheless not taj will,
but thine, be done. ** 'And
there appeared TJ^'^u,*^
from heaven, strengthening him.
**And 'being in an agony he
prayed more earnestly: and his
sweat ^"^S^ as it were great drops
of blood fidling down "g" the
ground. *^ And when he rose
Qn fivkm '''* nntTAr ^ c*me onto Um
p nt>m prayer, „d wu com* to bit
disciples, ^ found them sleeping
for sorrow, *• and said unto
them, Why sleep ye? rise and
aCik Jdm
SI. in
»0|>.IUtt.
*KukM.
ft John IS, M,
n.
dFornr. 47
-a,<Mlutt.
aa.«-M
ftKukM.
ftJohnlS.
»-lL
/oll.9.t
*ia4.
SSS9.C
I. M.
SMch. laa
kHmtt. I.S
iCiUi ban
IMLSS.1X.
iOo. John
17.4
ft law
tSaonr. 4.
iCpL TOT. tt.
mCpL Dent,
aai
ftiiUo.a.as
ft Mark 14. 41.
aXattaa
to.
Ibrkl4.»
Or. John IS. 1.
o oh. 21. V.
JofaniaL
j>S«o
]Qttai.L
4 [John an]
Cn oh. 2.41
ft John la *).
r For TOT. 40
' MOlUtt.
ftUuki*.
(John lai.
tCv-Mtrk
14. at, 41
ft John la. »
ma 4.
■tim.4.T.
>B|ih.ai&
Cp. Aotoaa
u.
wMttt-a
UL
xMitt-aa
ST.
lUrkH.111
irii*tt.aa
at.
Mark 14^(4.
johniauL
▲otaT. ao.
a For rer. at
-ai, MO Matt.
2s.a»-n
ft Mark 14.
a«-ra
ft John la
u-iii,3t-zr.
h Hob. a T.
«8e«
Ilatt.aas
48eo
Mattaaa
<8m
MaM.aiil.
/Matt. 4.11.
Cp. Hob 1. 14.
vAoUia.
la.
•pray, '^iSar„«!SS.r into tempta-
tion.
♦' J^^^. be yet spake, fciSS-
a multitude, and he that was
called 'Judas, one of the twelve,
went before SS.' and ''" drew
near unto Jesus to kiss him.
^ But Jesus said unto him,
Judas, betrayest thou the Son
of man with a kiss? *« ^^^
they ,^, were about him saw
what would follow, they^a m& wm.
Lord, shall we smite 'with the
sword? «» And •"»*^ one of
them smote the 'servant of the
high priest, and **^ off his right
ear. ^^ fSa Jesus answered and
said, Suffer ye thus &r. And he
touched his ear, and healed him.
°^ ^^ Jesus said unto the chief
priests, and ^captains of the
temple, and the elders, which
were come •"^^ him, iS" ye come
out, as against a '^?' with swords
and staves? " When «I was
daily with you in the temple, ye
stretched """tSgfno^hands against
me : but this is 'your hour, and
'the power of darkness.
^ ^*^'^ him, and led
him ""^, and brought him into
the high priest's house, '^j
Peter followed afer off ""And
when they had kindled a fire in
the midst of <'the 'gSf and J^^
down together, Peter sat 'jo^*
"j^ them. »• is? a certain
maid 5^58 him as he sat ""X"^
'^th^'iiSr' and "SJiSfti^foSiZSf upon
him, „d said. This man mSS
with him. " £ji he ^JStSbn.
sa3ing. Woman, I know him not.
°" And after a little while another
saw him, and said, Thou *^rtSlS'
of them. fS^ Peter said, Man, I
am not "" And ^t the space of
^U3?JI2? another 'confidently
affinned, saying. Of a truth thiis
av. • Or, WKl *•«■<*■« no (mtA id Mm tdtiUtcloJka, and bar 0*4 'Ot.tmd. i Manj anclont anthoritti omit
■r.A44. • Gr. 6oMi4(ma<.
A.V. 'Ot.wOtlmtltnmml.
116
Digitized by NjOOQIC
Chap. 22, v. 59]
8. LUKE
[Chap, 23, t. rS
'Before the cock
thou shalt '^deny
Jgj^ also was with him: for
he is a GalilsBan. *° f^^ Peter
said, Man, I know not what thou
sayest And immediately, while
he yet spake, the cock crew.
^ Ajid the Lord turned, and
'looked upon Peter. And Peter
remembered the word of the
Lord, how ^i^ said unto him,
" crow ^^,
me thrice.
** And pStor went but, and wept
bitterly.
^ *And the men that held
^ Jesus mocked him, and ,^1^
him. °* *And when they h^ blind-
folded him, they rtrnck him on the face,
and asked him, saying, 'ISphSyj
*who is ^t" that f™t? thee? «»And
many other things "^S.^^,S^
him. 'reTiUnff him.
■pake they igainfit him.
^ "And as soon as it was day,
ofliA aoemUr o( the eldeti of the people wee
Uie elden of the peo^e and the chief
sathered together, both ehief priests and serlbea;
priests and the scribes came together,
and ""J^ led him '"^ into their
'council, 'saying, " '^^•g^f'tt?'
gSSS'f teU us. Si he said unto
them. If I tell you, ye will not
believe : ™ and if I »!«, ask pou,
ye will not answer m^™iet im go.
®® *""HSJi?S,?'°^ shall the Son
of man '*^g?SS'" the right hand
of the power of God. '° ^^^
-idthliV Art thou then "the Son
of God? And he said unto them,
'*Ye 8^ that I am. ^ And they
sQirl 'Wliat further need have we of nnf
said, Wnai need we any further Wit-
ness? for we ourselves have
heard 'rf" his own mouth.
i*And the whole ^SSaSSTe
^O of them '^^ and »»SS^'
^ him ^"t? PUata = And
they began to accuse him, saying,
We found this J^Sin ■''perverting
nation, and "forbidding to
our
the
and.
give tribute to * Csesar, "" saying
that he himself is 'Christ ^a
^. » *And PUate asked hun,
■>ying, 'Art thou the King of
a8ee
Ch. 22. 70.
b ver. 14. '--J.
John 18. 38
& 19. 4, 6.
Cp. Matt. 27.
£4
« 1 Pet 2. ■-li
cSee
Mark 10. 51.
d cll. 4. 14.
Slatt. 4. 1'^ 81
lark I. 14
John I. 43
&2 11.
« Ter. 34.
/ Cp. AcU
S. 13, 14.
ff See
ch. 3. 1.
A t'p. Malt.
26. 67. 6»
& Mark 14 m
& John la 33.
la.
i Cp. ch. 7.
S9.
> ch. 9. fl.
l:Matt 14.1.
Alark 6. 14.
iScc
Matt. 27. 39.
m See
Matt. 12 3«.
n>ratL27.L
Mark 15. 1.
John I a 28.
0 AcU 22. S
(Gk.1.
»Seo
ilatt. 5. m.
q For ver. 67
—71, cp. Matt
2a Si— OS
i Mark 14.
61— «4
ft John 18.
W-21.
r John 10.
34,25.
ilatt. I. 17.
< Mark 9. 1£
Acts 4. 11.
«ch. ia3±
rCp Matt.
27. as
A Mark IS. 17.
u Hark la
39.
Acts 7. 5«.
Hcb. I. 3.
X Act* 4. l7.
Cp. rt. 2. 1
srSee
JIatt. 14. :o.
« ch. 23. X
Matt. 27. IL
Mark 15. &
John la 37
(4 mg. for
mg.).
Cp. Matt 2G
115.
a See
ch. 24. at.
6 Matt. 27.1
Mark IS. 1.
John la 2)i
c ver. 3.
d Acts 3. 11.
e ver. 4.
/ ver. 14.
Cp. AcU 17.
& 24. &.
p I'p. ch. 20l
25.
h ch. 2. 1
ft 3. 1.
i ver. 11.
yjohn I a
S3, 38, 37
& 19. 12.
Cp. AcU 17. 7.
k .Matt. 27.
11.
Mark IS. 2.
1 ver. 37, 3i
Matt 2 2.
John 18. 39
& 19. 3,
i>i ver. 22.
Johu 18. 1.
Op. Acta S. «.
the Jews? And he answered him
and said, "Thou .^S?^ ♦^
^iMFiM^ the chief priests and
*fe't?Mr *I find no feult in tiua
man. ^ f^\ they were the mote
'tSSi^ saying, He stirreth np the
people, teaching throu^out aJl
*"SSJry""* "beginning from GaHee
•^to""'" this place. « *Hh£"
Pilate heard otohna. he asked
whether the man were aGalihean.
^ And aal^aa he knew that be
betoSSd^Lto "Herod's jurisdiction,
he sent him ^ Herod, who
hunself also was at Jerusalem
in these dsys.
at tliat time.
* Sd when Herod saw Jesus,
he was exceeding glad : •'for he
nroa of * l°°(I ^°>" deuiooa to see Urn,
VTiio dealroos m see him of a loDg swoa.
'because he had heard man^ issd
him ; and he hoped '"to hn^lss
some ^miracle done by him.
• ^en he questioned ^th him in
many words ; but he aosvered
him nothing. ^° And the chief
priests and "'• scribes n^^
vehementlv "^^^ him. " And
Herod with his „|S'S"^ 'set lum
at nought, and "mocked him,
and •ISS13' him in . ISSJISSS: SSrid
sent him i^ to Pilate. ** And
*Herod and Pilate became friends with eseh
the same day Pilate and Herod were miAe
'^fSei^'i^^^ ■■ for before they
were at enmity between them-
" And f^ 5g^h. h«i called
together the chief priests and
"the rulers and tne people,
unto them. Ye h,„
as one
that perverteth the people: Sl
behold, I, "having examined him
before you, i^Te 'found no &ult
in tins man touching those things
whereof ye accuse him : ■•* no,
nor yet Herod: for '^ sent
him back tuto as; and behold, Tm4.l,;n<,
yon to him; and, lo, notlung
worthy of death "-^^.tSto"
him. ''"•! will therefore chastiBe
^4■ and said
Said
Kmnirlif unto me this man,
OrOUgnt thU man nnto^JS
R.V. I Or. Aim. < Or, r« say It, kmaui / am. > Or, ok «wi»Mi< Maf •Gr.i
116
Digitized by NjOOQIC
Chap. 23, v. 16]
S. LUKE
[Chap. 23, v. 44
him, and release him.' ■" „<„ ^
naoeaaity be most zalease one nnto them mi the
fe„t.) ^® 'iSd they cried out all
^'(SnS: saying, "Away with this
man, and release anto us Bar-
abbas : 1" °?who° for a certain
'"SSuo"'" maae in the city, and
time, Why, *what evil hath
■" done ? "I have found no
'for murder, was cast into IffiSS
20 And Pilate isake unto them again, deKlTini
Pilate therelora, vilUnK to raleaaa Jeena,
to releaae Jeaui; 21 but f>,«7 ahontea,
apake again to them. But '''^^J cried,
Haying, cr^^im, crucify him.
^ And he said unto them the
thu^
thlan
be
cause of death in him : ™I will
therefore chastise SS. and SlfSH
^ 23 But they ^ere instant
with loud voices, j^SSS* that
he might be crudfied. And
their Tolcea
tiie Toloee of them and of the chief prlesta
prevailed. ^ And Pilate ""gave
sentence that "'-i\*SSu!S''^L°-t£S?"'''
JSSfe ^ And he released p„tou««n
him that «'for*»;a^andmurder
"■■^J!*" cast into prison, whom they
aiked for . eKnf Jeaua be delivered up
had dealred , __•"*«' he deUvered Jeans
a Cdl Piuf*
11.11
1 1 Fat. «. IT.
tEMlLOa
e.
e For ver. ID
—QL, BKH MatL
27. 15-a)
t M^irk I&.
a— 15
& John ia 39^
40 H IS. 1«.
d Cp. Act*
21. 36 & 22. 22.
0 Matt. 27.
K. Mark IS.
17. John 19.
18. C1>. JUtU
9a a.
/ Matt. 27.
S3.
Mark 15. 22.
John le. 17,
o AcU 3. 14
A Cp. ver. 41
4 John 8. 46.
i Isai. 53. IS.
Beo iUtt. S.
44.
jCp. Murk
la aw. See
tnr,14,Uk
Halt 27. ra.
Mark IS. 24.
John ig.ss.
n Ter. 18.
a Pa. 22. 7.
17.
0 Matt. Z7.
41,41. Uatk
10.11. ai.
pSee
clL 24. 2Dl
qcb. 16.14.
rOp.ch.4^
33.
tCaMatt.
2e.M,M
*Jahniai8.
lCp.oh.4.
<.ai
ii8M0h.a
ai
k UatL 1. 17.
Iial42.1.
Cp. Matt. 12.
IS
k 1 Pet 2. 4.
wi Bfaa4.
47 (lifc).
z Up. Fl. 68.
U
k Matt 27. 48
k Mark IS. 36
ft John 18. ai.
g Ter. 10.
f Ter. SSi.
(1 S.?p Trr, 3.
b .Matt. 27.
S7. Murk IS.
36. John 19.
1». Cp. Jolin
18. 21. ■£:.
c John 19. 16.
li Matt. 27.
90. Mark IS.
21. Cp. John
18. 17.
e Cp, Matt,
27.41
t Mark 15. 29,
lut(.27,aa
XTer, S5, 37,
ch, aUL
Matt, 1 1. IT.
ia.otS.Ut
112.7, al.
) Cp. Matt.
is.aj.
tiiee
ch, 17.31.
1 ch, 21, 33,
Matt, 24, la,
Mark 13, 17.
mlCor, 12,
4, Bar. a. 7.
Ci>, laai. 2 Ui
to their wilL
M <* And -£f they led him away,
they laid hold upon one USSS
a°c^n. coming JS?^, the country'
and on'Siitt^lLdthe cross, that h?Ubt
bear it after Jesus.
" And there followed him a
great '^^^^'"^^ people, and
of wo.JS'whiS°.iao *bewailed and
lamented him. ^ But Jesus turn-
ing unto them said, 'Daughters
of Jerusalem, weep not for me,
but weep for yourselves, and for
yoiu- children- ^ |^_ behold,
•the days are coming, in the which
they shall say, 'Blessed are the
barren, and the wombs that never
bare, and the ^Sf^Jh^ never gave
«uck. 2° "Then shall they begin
to say to the mountains. Fall on
us; and to the hills, Gover us.
CtL Oen. 2, 8 (Ok), at ■ Rei. la a. Her, 8, M.
"•*■ . ' Manor ancient anthoritlei inaert Tar. 17 Kvw lie auu< iteeda nleoae unto tkam at Me /ttut om priionar. Othara add the
aama worda after Tar. M. « Aocordlnf to the Latin, Calaarr, which haa the aame meanin(. » »«ma andant authorlUea
omit AndJenu aaxl, AMar. Angfaa Umn; far May hum wA Kbit ttev do. ' Soma ancient anthoritlai read te(o My iuvdam.
. or. MtrrA
For *if they do these things
81
in *^ green tree, what shall Be
done in *the dry?
*2 'And there were also two
^^^ male&ctors, led with him
to be put to death.
33 ■'And when they wS»»<Sflo
the jfeS which is called ^"^^
there tiiey crucified him, ani
the malefactors, 'one on tiie
right ^^ and the other on the
left 3* 't^SS iSTj^liJ Father,
*forgive them ; ■'for they know
not what they do. 'And th^^lSLi
his '^'"lli^eSf and"^ """' Cast lotS.
35 And "the people stood be-
holding. *Ana I'tne rulers also
with'iSlS*d^ded him, saving, 'He
saved others ; 'let him save
himoAlf (if thla la "the Chrlat of God, 'hla
nmiSeU, U i,, be Chriat, the choaen of
"^r »« And the soldiers also
mocked him, coming to him, „a.
"ofiering him vinegar, ^7 an([
art
saying, 'If thou ^'"the S'°| of
the Jews, save thyselt ^s ft^d
there «aa alao a auperacriptlon nvar him,
a supericilptlon alao ma written wc4 uq,
In letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS
IS "THE KING OP THE JEWS.
3^ And 'one of the malefactors
which were hanged •'railed on
him, saymg, %"'" thou 'fe'c^l?'
save thyself and us. ^ But the
nfliai. answered, and rebuking blm said, Tlmrf
UbUer answering rebuked him, saying, i-'OBli
"■ not'thOT*" fear God, seeing thou
art in the same condemnation?
*■• And we indeed justly ; for we
receive the due reward of our
deeds : but this man hath done
nothing amiss. ^^ And he ..i^^to
Jesus,
Lord,
remember me ■'when
thou comest iVS) thy kingdom.
•*3 And jifas said unto him. Verily
I say unto thee, ^^ shalt thou
be with me in '^!S^
** "And it was "'*' about the
sixth hour, and th?re"^TdSEf«..
over '^tiTf^'fe^* until the ninth
a Matt. 27, 46, Mark IS. 33L Cp. John la 14.
> Or.earM
> Or, aaaeatad.
t Or, r*a niaca olaAM.
117
t Or,li
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 23, t. 44]
honr, 46 ^afVio nin't light telling: -_ J
honr. And ^^^ min wm darkened, «*""
*the veil of the 'temple was rent
in the midst ** And ''when
Jesns had cried with a loud
voice, he said, Father, *into thy
hands I -^commend my spirit:
and having said ^ 'he gave up
the ghost *^ ^ >when the
centurion saw wlAt was done,
■•he glorified God, saying, Cer-
tainly this was a righteous man.
^ And all the "^S?" that came
together to gJS sight, ""^o'Si^'^'*
the things ,'Sf^ were done, "^^
•■mlUng their breuta. 49 Il„A oil
their bnaAa. ud returned. ■*"" '"^
'''his acquaintance, and ^the
women that followed '^"' him
from Galilee, 'stood afar ofi^
tSSiSPng these things.
^ 'l^l behold, vurivKu & man
named Joseph, .'Su°n!Sie?=°S3lS"2i«
» good SS. and a '^^r *' iib'^Ln,
had not consented to *^ counsel
and de«i'*S?&am';rSS«». of Arimathsea,
acityof the J|:S-, who ^"^^^y^ua
for the kingdom of ^ ^^ thi.
man went ^ Pilate, and "u^'
the body of Jesus. ^ Ana ne
took it down, and wrapped it in
• linen oloth, „_J ilai/l him in a ^omb
linen, ""Q laiU n lU a Mpulchie
that was hewn in stone, wh^
never man be'^e'wa.'uld. "* And
It waa the day of /f U^ Preparation, „„ J *>,-,
that day waa ^"^ preparation. anU IDO
sabbath *drew on. ^ And *the
wo'SrUw 'which "-iSS"* with him
"f^m Galilee, followed after, and
beheld the .eiSfohie. and how his
body was laid. ^ And they
returned, and ^prepared spices
anf\ ointments.
allU. ointments;
an^-iea"^ the Sabbath ^'y^*»^
'according to the commandment
' Nol"i5?n the first day of the
24. ^^^ "^ early i„th?S^ing.
^ they came unto the «JS£hVe,
"bringing the spices which they
ViaH prepared.
"**" prepared, and certain otlitrB with them.
S. LUK^ [Chap. 24, v. i6
' And they found ^the stone
rolled away from the -^St.
° And they entered in, and ioobiI
not the body 'of the Lord Jeaoa.
* And it came to pass, "J^J** they
were ^vai perplexed thereabout,
behold, *two 'mrai stood bj
them in ^geygSSL : * and as
they were **3^^ and bowed
down their fEices to the earth,
thev said unto them. Why seek
a Eocloa 17.
SI.
ft .Matt. 27,
aO. Mark 15.
tf. Cp. John
II. s&
cEi.se.
il-xs.
S Chr. S. 14.
d Cp. Matt.
«T. ISO
iJIarli 15. ST
H.l.'hti ig. 30.
t iiuii trom
Pb. 31. :,
Ot.. Act* 7. r*
/ 1 Pet. 4 1».
ff Cp. John
10. 18.
h John 2a
u.
iCp. Acta
I. ici & la SOi
i Matt 17.
M.
Knrk 15. a.
* VtT. »7.
J Sue ch. 7.
M.
mCp, John
e. .^7 Ifor mf.)
k lltb. 7. »
(for nig.)
ik KeT. 1. 18
Ifor ma.).
a ch. le. U
IUtt.ll. 17
(mg.).
(>ch.S.S,44.
Matt. 17. a,
ta. Marks.
M,a.
Cp.Tar. 44.
pPasaa.
tf T«r. Bft.
John la 2fi.
Beach, a 2.
rSae cK la
» P«. 38. U.
(See
Matt. 20. m.
II See cli. 9.
92.
V For Ter, SO
—IiH, Beo Matt.
27. 67— '51
4 Mark ts. 43
— 17 A John
19. :is— l-j.
w John 2. S
* 12. 16.
X Cp. John
20. 18.
y Matt, 27.
K Mark IS.
40,41.
• ch.2.ffl,s«.
a ch. 8. 3.
6 Cp. Isai.
SS.9.
e .Mark 16.
II. 8tK9 Mark
le. 16.
d Cp. Mark
II. i
e Jolm 20.
Matt. 27. 62.
ojohn 19.40.
AMatt 2a.L
t' ver. 49.
> Mark I a
12.
k ch. 24. 1.
Mark 16. 1.
Cp. John 19.
K.
I T.I. 2a 10.
D.-ut. 5. u
in ^or vur. 1
—10, Kt Matt
zai-8*
Mark IS. I-«
k John aa 1.
n ch. 2a. W
o Johnfiai4
4 21.4. Cp.
▼«r. SI & ch. 9.
49 4 ia34.
ye ''"the living among the dead?
^ 'He is not here, but is risen :
remember how he spake onto
you "when he was yet in GaMIee,
* ''^rSj^iS" Son of noan 'mnat
be aehvered °'> into the hands
of sinful men, and 'be crucified
and ''the third day rise again.
* And "they remembered his
words, ° and returned 'from tiie
aeS^ and «told all these thii^
JSa the eleven, and to all the
rest '» HoWjU>^w«» »Mary Mag-
dalene, and "Joanna, and Aiaiy
the mother of JSS," and "- other
women ««, ,^ with thei'l'^rtA* told
these things unto the apostles.
" And SSf? words *»*SS^e^t?i;S^
as idle aSi- and "they ^S^^lSS^S.
" t^'£;J£pSS: and ran unto the
ae^J^ ; and stooping "^ ^J^ •»•
be iSS^a 'the linen oioSSS^uid by
themselves; anii ^ ''departed to Ua hOML
themselves, «»"U departed,
wondering ^ t^ia^u at l£at which
was come to pass.
«^1 behold, >two of them
'^S'»« that iS; day to a village
"SS^ Emmaus, which was ""^g^T
furlongs from Jenualem. 14 A twi
Jerasalem ahout threescore fnrlonga. Alnl
fViov oommuned with each other -.f all
mey t»uted together OI SU
these things which had happened.
^^ And it came to pass, that, while
they communed "'*«"^S2r.^P'*^
le^n'ed. Jcsus himsclf drcw near,
and went with them. ^^ "But
their eyes were holden that they
R.V. I Or. UUma/atKiw, > Or, MMAurv ' Ol,A»djMiu,
dawa. 4 Some sndentaathoritles omit o/(A< Lord Jmu. *Gr. AiinlAat
JK4 U not htrtt but it rueit. ■* Some ancient autboritlei omit /Vom IA4 tonib,
** ^~ d€part4a, tromUrioff wUJt Um»ei/
A.V. * Or, Mm ttoi iiMlA.
118
lottk a load fw<M, taid < Or. t«
il^ ^ Some aodent authoriUei
4 Soma ancient authorltioa omit s
Digitized by
Google
CJhap. 24, V. 16]
S. LUKE
[Chap. 24, v. 43
should not know him. ^^ And he
said unto them, 'What nimmi«rof
commmiications are these that
ye have one ^ another, as ye
wmtkt And thar (tood 11111, looUsg od.
mlk, uid an aadt
■•^ And the one of them, ,h<»?^. wu
Cleopa8,an8wering said unto him,
'IKMit f kriii ^one wjouni :„ Jernnlem
Art IJl"" only a itnnger *" JeruBslem.
and hi^^otkS;™ the things which
are come to pass there in these
d|^ ? ^^ And he said unto tiiem.
What things? And they said
■unto him, ^» *^SSLSSr°^ 'Jesus
of Nazareth, which was "a pro-
phet * mighty in deed and word
before God and all tiie people :
^ and ■'how the chief priests and
*our rulers delivered him "' to
be condemned to death, and hsra
crucified him. '^ But we ^SSm
that it hJTtaen he "which should
hl^^rSiiSSSS-i^ifi: and beside all
this, {^'SJJT; *the third day since
^liAao tliinrya oama to pan. 22 MoreoTer
inese imngS ware done. Yea, and
certain women ,i„ of our com-
pany nude n» aatonighed, wiloh were ©ftrly
at the «JSiS„ ; '^and 'when they
found not Us body, they came,
saying, that "they had also seen
a vision of angek, which said
that he was aliva ^ "And cer-
tain of them ,'mSi were with us
went to the J^^- and found it
sepulchre,
even so as the women had said :
26 And
Then
t men.
but him they saw not
he said unto them, O ''^^S
and slow of heart to believe '*"
all that the prophets have JSSkJS!
^^'^'SJ?" not •"«' Christ to
haTe"^'ered thcSO thlugS, and tO
enter into ''his glory? " And
'beginning '^t° ■''Moses and '™°
*aU the prophets, he ei?SSSS^un*S>
them in all the scriptures the
thingsconceminghimsel£ ^^And
they drew nigh unto the village,
whither they '^eS'"* : and *he
made as though he would harl Sone
aali.au
laiL).
Matt. 14. UL
eCp. TBt^m
(iCp.oh.4.
aoL
tUUkL
/paaa.1.
Matt 31. U.
;kAct>S.2L
Ci>. AcU 7. S.
i Ter. 41.
J AcU 2. a
*5.ao
* la V, B.
1 TheiL 2. U.
tch. 23.11,
a.
Jotmai
i I2«.
Acua.»
tiia.il.
Cp. I Cor. Z B.
1 AcU 17. a.
Mark l& lH
mCp. Acte
1.14.
aSasob. i.
OS
AlFst I. U.
ol Cor. 18. 1.
p T«r. 7.
4 rer. SO, 3L
r Yer. 1.
AcU 2.0.
1 Ter. 3.
a Mark IS.
24.
John 2a Ul
r Ter. 4, S, 8l
w Ter. U.
John 2a t.
zch. 21. &
« Ter. 5.
" Malt
;sr'
1*.
* Muk & 4a.
a 1 John i. 1.
On, John aa
6 TO-. 7,44,
lleb. 2. 10
Jkia.2.
I Pet I. IL
Bee AcU 8.1)1
eSee
Matt 1. 17.
ii8eeota.a
• Acu&at.
/ Oen. a. U
i 12. 3
*22. I&
Num. 21. 9
i 24. 17.
Deut iau,i>I.
Up. John I. 40
is.*!.
9 JohnOa
10.
aiaani.7.
12 1«.
leii. 7, 14
ft 0. ti ^ so. 6
ft 52. Kl 53.
11161. I.
Jer. 23. .% &
Dim. 7. 13,14
ft 9. •-•4^ '27.
Mk-. 5. i
Ze< h. 6. U
fto. »
ft 12. 10
ft 13. 7.
M:il. 3. 1
ft 4. i, aL
~ AcU la
3
i AcU 12. 14.
Cp Oen. 48.
iJohn 21. &
Cp. Mark
s.4«.
further, ^a ^d ^^y constrained
him, saying. Abide with us: for
it is towara evening, and 'the
day is ""^ fiur spent And he
went in to ^ with them. 3° And
it came to pass, "^^h'e'*' sat
down with tbem to meat, )>a trmh- Uw
at meat with themr^ "® TOOK
bread, and ''blessed it, and
brake, and gave to them. ^^'And
their eyes were opened, and they
knew him; and ''he "vanished
out of their sight '* And they
said one to another, '^f not our
heart '^'« within us, while he
tdSSTimh us {," the way, „a while
he 'opened to us the scriptures?
^ And they rose up Sf JSS hour,
and returned to Jerusalem, and
'found the eleven gathered to-
gether, and '^them that were
with them, ^* saying. The Lord
is risen indeed, and "hath ap-
peared to Simon. ^And they
"feS^J" things "'^^r' in the
way, and 'how he was known
of them in '"■* breaking of "»
bread.
88 AnH na thf^v apaketheee things, "he
AIIU HH Uiey thus apake, Jeana
himself stood in the midst of
them, 'and saith unto them^
Peace be unto you. " But they
were ^terrified and "affiighted,
and 'supposed that they ^S^
a spirit ^ And he said unto
them. Why are ye troubled? and
"X"" do "SSSSSr arise in your
he^j 38 ^1^ my hands and my
feet, that it is I myself : 'handle
me, and see ; for a spirit hath
not flesh and bones, as ye ^^^
me ^t'* ^ 'And when he had
thw'iiSten, 'he shewed them his
hands and his feet ^^ And while
thov atiU dlabellered ifnr inv unA
iney y^t beuevod not I"' Joy, ana
wondered, -'he said unto them,
Have ye here "^"S^"'? ^^And
they gave him a piece of a broiled
Hah'. 43 AnH lio
flsh. and of an honeyeomb. AUU ue
R.V. > Or. H'Aot icvrdi on Out Oat tt ezcAoape oite vUA attollur. ' Or, Xloi< Hum KijaKra oloiw >■> JenuaUm, a»d
kmncat litOM aol Uu tMiv$ ' Or, o/lfr > Or, Io<^ • Some ancient anthorltlee omit aitd tailh mttD Mem, /><aM be
unto ytm. * Some ancient antbontlei omit Ter. 4a 7 Uanj ancient autfaoritiet add oad a honetreomb.
AV. * Or.emtdloUimafUmK.
119
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 24, v. 43] S. LUKE— S. JOHN [Chap, i, v. 12
took it, and <*did eat before
them.
♦*And he said unto them,
•"These are gj words which I
Bpake unto you, while I was yet
with you, ^^^ that all things
must "'**» be fulfilled, which ;SI.
written in the law of Moses,
and i„ the prophets, and <„ *the
psalms, concerning me. ** Then
♦"opened he their miS^itag, that
they mightunderstand theS^^SI
*^ and ^* said unto them. Thus
*it is written, „d thS^t^tahored
Christ '^°tS^ suflfer, and "'£'^°
from the dead the third ^^!
*' and that 'repentance "and
remission of sins should be
preached "in his name ^^ aU
*9>Uo. l.«kAoUIS.l«ilJohnS.ll>. ngeelUrk
r Matt 2a a. • See John 10. «. < Acta s. n.
w8mAcU4.u xcli.a.a a«n.ia.i. pm.a2.B.
a Act! 1. 4
(mg.| k 10. 4L
tOaL&S
Aoto la K.
e Arts T. a,
k 3. IS 1 4. n
* 5. :!2 i la
3a. 41 a 13. 91.
1 IVt. 5. 1.
op. John tS.
17 & I Cor. 10.
u.
d See vcr. 0.
<r J'thu 14.
St. \vt» I. 4.
Cti, Aet» 2. ;J
t El.h. I. 1.1,
8te Acts 2. IS,
17.
/Se«Ter. ;.7.
; Job 2a M.
P>. 132.0.
CoL&12,ai.
kAetol.g.
<eh. t.78.
iHi.a2.u.
> Acte I. U.
I Fl 2 k la
8— 10 k 22
k 89 t 72. 1—
1> k I la 1 k
1 18. tl-M, oL
I MmtL 21.
17.
Johntl. la.
m Ter. Xt.
Cp. Job 33. I«
kPl. MI).U
la la. o
Em Act<2».
Ini.2.ak4a.
"" 'nations, 'beginning '^ Jeru-
salem. *^ a^'ts are wilxieaBes ai
these things. *« iSi behoW, I
send '"^ 'the promise of my
Father upon you : but tarry re
in the dt- of'j^«id«m, until ye 'be
m^ld with *power 'from on high.
«» And •'he led them out J?£
lifted up his hands, and bleaaed
them. °^ And it came to paes,
while he blessed them, *he ,.
parted from them, 'and**'caiTied
up into heaven. "" And they
''worshipped him, and ■'retonied
to Jerusalem 'with ^reat joy:
^ and "were oontmually in
the temple, p.,i.bic ud 'Uraaiqg
God. Amen.
See Matt 2a «. pSeeTer. 7,13. mMtrntO-t.
■1 Acta 2. 46 ka Ik 9. 31, 41. * A. LMftS.m.
e. HM.2.Z1. MaLl.U. MmU.aB.ia
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO
S. JOHN.
' "In the beginning was
I *the Word, and 'the Word
was with God, and 'the
Word was God ^ The same was
in the beginning with God- ^"AIl
things were nuule 'by him ; and
without him 'was not ^J^^bfig
made that •"'Jtaen ^,3^^^ 4iin
him was life ; and *the life was
the light of mea ^ And "the
light shineth in "" darkness;
and the darkness i'£?SM^ it
came a mtm,
was a man
not ' There
from God, whose
'John. ' The same
"sent
name was
came "for
a r.cn. 1. 1.
Cp. 0.1. 1. 17
kl Jnlln 1.1
klUv. 1.4, «,
17^3. 14 &
21. «k22 U.
Mti'V. 1 9. IS.
Cp. Ililx4.U
kl John 1. 1.
el .lohn I.9L
Cj. .-h. 17 ».
• PhU.26.
Cp TtT. W
lK"m. 9.J.
/ ver. ■St.
e viT. 111.
Pa 33. «.
1 Cor. 8. a.
Col. ). Hi.
Hfh. l.-i
k l»iii 431 a.
1 J<.Iid2. S.
< >li. 3. I»
kii.2;
k 12 46.14.
i ih. 5. »
k I f . 2.1.
1 Jnhii 1.3
k 6- 11.
mClLelL
t cb. a IS k 0. 5 k la 411. I Cp. cb. la a k 1 John a i.
Cp. cb. a u, 31. < nr. as. cb. a aa, MaL a L r l John a I.
lAke aa: <icKa9akasskia4i. >cp. Oal. a aa, 8m cb.
'^*^TJilSiJ:''t^' bear witnew of
the » "that aU ,5'^J»JSg^
41S^^ B/HewasnotJSL^
but "~j;iJlin't'to*" bear witne«
oftatilfthV ° '3?r was »the true
"*^'-£S'hr'*^which Ughteth'eTerr
nSmf,SL°lth into the world. «He
was in the world, and "the world
was made *by him, and 'the
world knew him not. '" He came
unto '""his own, and •*^ "-» •—
his own ''received him not. "But
as many as received him, ''to
them gave he *i^' 'to beoome
'^i"S of God, even to them -that
J.ia. 11 Matt 21.98. odLiai. Bck.aa
a 1 John a 1. Cji. Matt a 4k. ( Matt, a 1. llMk I. 4.
II.KL « See I John a U.
R.V. 1 Some ancient aathoriUaa raad wtlA. ' Or, aoiioaa Befimminff fnm JtntmXtm, p» art %
ancient avtborltiea omit and wot earrUd Mp tato Jhauvea. * Some ancient anthoriUea emit mm ihi|i|
UrvHfA * Ott wu not am/thing madt. That *ttiiekhalk been made yia» lift im hAn ; amd Ota liM^t*.
ch. it HI IQt.). • Or, IVInMilgM,iaWckH«kMkaMrraHii%,<RM<omuv "Or.a
otfa ikimgt^
A.V. * Or. Ma rinM, or, primlagia
120
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. 12]
s. jornf
[Chap, i, v. 38
believe on his name : ^^ which
I "were 'born, *not of 'blood, "nor
, of the will of the flesh, nor of
the will of man, but of God
. ** And "the Word ^ifSSf. flesh,
j and '^dwelt among us (and *we
beheld his glory, u,, glory as
, of *the only begotten '^t the
Father), fiill of *grace and 'truth.
"'^'"Johii ^"1^^ witness of him,
and SSJ^ saving, 'This was he of
whom I ^i, "He that cometh
i after me is ,£^^ before me:
for he was 'before ma ^^ Sa of
'his fulness h««*Ji'w« received,
and 'grace for grace. " For
"the law was given 'by m?SS!1««
•grace and truth came by Jesus
<3uTst. ^° "No man hath seen
God at any time ; "*the only
begotten Son, which is in the
bosom of the Father, 'he hath
declared him.
« And this is the TSS?d of
John, when the Jews sent '^^
irom Jcnualem prlesta and Levitei fn galr
and Levitei from Jenualem "" aoa
him, "Who art thou? 2° And
*he confessed, and denied not;
*°tat" confessed, I am not the
Christ ^ And they asked him,
"What then? *Art thou ^?
And he saith, I am not Art
thou .'SSt prophet? And he
answered, No. 22 Tij«g^-idjU»rjrfon,
unto him. Who art thou? that
we may give an answer to them
that sent us. What sayest thou
of thyself? ^a He said, I am
'the voice of one crying in the
wilderness, Make straight the
way of the Lord, as said AtS'rephet
tt!- ^'And they Ja^'l?^ sent
^"o, the Pharisees. "« And
they asked him, and said unto
him, "Why ftfuSSlSSi fe if thou
^ not h Christ, "'i^f^ij^
C|>.I<ilna.U. klUtt&lL Ibrki.& Inko&M.
T«r. a. I Cited from ImL 4a & See Matt, a >. m
eh.&S,9Bk&9S. Cp. ch. aa M * Hark la u.
1& cp.ch.a
ail Pet I. a.
i 1 Pit I. a.
ech. 3. 8.
dllattaiL
Hark I. 7, a
Lake 3. IS.
Aota I. S
* laa.
ever. 1.
/ Rom. I. >
kaa OaL
4.4. Pbll.2.
7, 8. CoL I. aa
1 Tim. 3. 16.
Hil.. 2, 11.
i,i..hii4, a.
» John 7.
On. cii. 6. n.
Xver. l&tia
Rev. 7. U
t 21. '-i.
Luke S. 31
2 Pet. l. It, n.
1 John I. 1
ft 4. 14
3 Judg. 7.
34? I fur inr. 1).
Jr.li. 15. ^81
t la, ■;■.? liSlt
! CiJ. ch.
14.6.
(H <>a« var. 7.
n rer. 97, SO.
BMMatta
11.
OTCT,88>
Ek. 12. ».
iKii. 53. 7.
Art« 8. ;e.
ll'et, I. 1».
Op. Uen. 22. a
JBev. 5. 6,
3> 1 John a
& cp. Hob.
10. 4. U.
rj (,'i>. ch. 3.
M, ir <1 4. 42
A 12. 47
k 1 John 2. 2
t 4. U.
r Ejih. I. aa
t 3. 19 1 4. la
C()I. I. 1»
t2. 9.
« Cp. Matt.
aB.ai.
tTer.11,97.
II eh. 7. la
Ex.2ai.
AoU 7. », Hi
V rer. 14.
Cp.Bom.&
at
w ch. 5. 37
ft 6. 46. Ex.
aa ai. (.'oi. I.
la 1 Tim. a
la 1 Jolin 4.
M,». fp.
ch. 12. 49.
s: ver. 14.
8«e ch. 3. 1&
y Luke I. 1I>
?a 77.
3 Cp. Matt.
11. •/!.
See ch. 3. 3J.
fl Ix'o ver. 7.
() Malt, a U.
Hark I. 10.
lAike 3. ■a.
c Cp. laai.
II. J
ft Acta 10. 38.
d ver. 6.
Luke 3. 2.
c Op. ch. a.
U
/cp.ch.ai
a ver. 8.
ob. ais<.
AcU I& lU.
Aoto I. a <
cb. la 4, 7 ft sa
neither ^ prophet? ^ John
answered thenijsajing, <'I baptize
iOnr{fVi Mraijir • '° ^^ mldat o( you
Wlin water . j,m ti,e„ «t«ndeO» one
•JS^yoT whom ye know SSJ-.
27 ewn 'ha that Cometh after me, the
He it is. who oominK after me la preferred
latchet of whose ahoe T _~, Tir>f
before me, whoee ahoe-a Utchet A »™ nOl
worthy to unloose. ^ These
things were done in liSSiSSa be-
ond Jordan, where John was
kptizing.
** ?S.f?xt"lg?7o£? seeth Jesns
coming unto him, and saith,
iJgSlJ "the Lamb of God, which
"♦^taketh away the sin «of the
™i§' 3° This \a he of whom I
said, 'After me cometh a man
which is ^SJSSi before me: for
he was 'before me. ^' And I
knew him SStI but that he should
be made manifest to Israel,
'for this cause came I V>anfi7in<r "vril'lt
therefore am I come OapUZmg WllU
water. »2 ^nd John "bare TJS^
saymg,
n
hare beheld
saw
the Spirit
descending %^^VA?^^:r^^ and
"it abode upon him. ^ And I
knew him not: but ''he that
sent me to baptize "^with water,
the^esaid imto me,Upon''»^ST
thou shalt see the Spirit de-
scendine, and JI^^^'^S him, *the
same is ne „'w^ baptizeth '"■'^Yrith
the Holy ^;S: 8*AndI'»^"»'
_ -uOSt. — mm-n*
and •»"biS?iSd^ that this is the
Son of (jod.
»Agam thrnSfSHTter John
"".to^^ and two of his disciples ;
^ and 't)SSS|* «pon Jesus as he
walked, •g* saith, iJg»{ J *the Lamb
of God ! " And the two disci-
J>les heard him speak, and they
oUowed Jesus. ^ ^ea Jesus
turned, and '^J^them following,
and saith unto them, '"What seek
ye ? ^^he*?*' said unto him,
"Rabbi (which is to say, being
interpreted, "Master), where
Op. Katl. II. 14ft la u y8MD«itiaU,» *8ee
XU. nXatLaa Harkl.4. Lakea>,7. aT«r.4a
R.V. lOr.twoUm 'Or.Uooda > Gr. totenuelatL ' Or.imtmbtweHai Avma/oOer > Soma
ancient anthoritlea read ^(MioukeMolMMA ' Oj. frHimngard of m». TOtTiknmal^ ■ Maiv very ancient
aathoritles read Ood oalv 6e«i«<i>. • Ur, .<<»d eertaln Aad 6<n> am«»vm omoaf Ms i>ltar<«u. » Or, t»
andent anttaorltlai read BeMoionik, some, BdAoFoiiiA. a or, teoriA Ma ste » Or, Tioaltsr
A.V. • Or,a|>ngiM> tOr,(
121
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. 38]
a JOHN
[Chap. 2, v. 12
•S^Sffit thou ? »o He saith unto
them, gSS? and '^ ■*»" see. They
came ""»«^°*" and saw where he
abode;
dwelt.
and """' abode with him
that day : for it was ^about the
tenth hour. ^ «One of the
two .^^Sox heard John speak, and
followed him, was Andrew, Simon
Peter's brother. *' He ^1t^
his own brother Simon, and saith
onto him. We have found 'the
mSSS whuA is, being interpreted,
nh».t. ^A^'hebrou^t^Wm
"£, Jesus, xnd when JoSUS beheST"
him, *^ said. Thou art Simon the
son of "/(Si' : thou shalt be called
'SS^ '^AS" is by interpretation,
»"Pet«lL
lA stone. ...
43 On 'the monow he wh minded 'to oy.
The day following Jeeo* woold e"
forth into Galilee, and *" findeth
phI!!S,= and •'•™ saith unto him,
Follow me. **Now Thilip was
*^" Bethsaida, °' the city of
Andrew and Peter. *^ Philip
findeth 'Nathanael, and saith
imto him, We have found him,
of whom "Moses in the law, and
the prophets, did write, Jesus
"of Nazareth, *the son of Joseph.
^ And Nathanael said unto hun,
"Can there ^^7 good thing come
out of Nazareth? Philip saith
unto him, Gome and see. ^ Jesus
saw Nathanael coming to him,
and saith of him, gJSlJ »an
Israelite indeed, ^in whom is no
Siile t *^ Nathanael saith unto
m. Whence 'knowest thou me ?
Jesus answered and said unto
him. Before that Philip called
thee, when thou wast under the
fig tree, I saw thee. *° Nathanael
answered „d eaith nnto him, "^Rabbi,
*thou art the Son of God ; thou
art the -^King of Israel ^ Jesus
answered and said unto him.
Because I said unto thee, I saw
thee '"SSS,?"" the fig tree, be-
a Jhtk. 1. 1.
IUtt.8.U.
jMkta.lL
AcUT.H
bCpkCkn.
sau.
e Tor vet. «»
— I'J, cp. Mmtt.
4. 18— -ij
k Murk I.
16 JO
a Lukes.
»-ll.
dScf
Sun.?. 13.
« Cp. ch. I.
». 3S, 13.
/ ch. 4. «
A 21. z
17 ch. 4. SK.
Ci>. Una. an,
*i [Olg t
a 1 (or. I. a
Uug.).
k ch. I. «>-
«.
i Cp. Pi. 2.
S (forms.).
j ch. 21.
U— II.
tlOor. I.U
ks.n.
OrtL I. U, oL
icb. Ifti).
3 Sun. la. la
a Matt. 10.
18.
aaao
a i&L
Op. oh. 7. a, ■
a 12. 33, ui.
p Cpt, Ter. S8
aoh.2.1.
Q C]x nr. fSh
rch. 12.11.
• eb.s.a.
Ci>.ltark7.
(ch.2i.&
II 1 Ohr. 4. K
(Ok.).
>Sm
LukB IS.M
4 24 n.
wSee
Matt. 2.13.
ZCh.a43.
Lake a. 33.
vCp.ch. 7,
41,(3.
• C1I.4.M.
aPi.7S.l.
Bom.8.4,a
bFl.S2.3.
Zei>h. a 13.
Cp. B4T. 14, >.
e<ili.2.M,
>.
dSM
Ter. JUL
eCp. ch.S.
m
kii.tr
asase.
/ ch. IS. 13.
Zeph.aL U.
Hett. 27. II,
4X
Up.Zech.B.a
VHea
eh. 1. 14.
knt.X
lievest thou? thou shalt see
freater things than these. ^And
e saith unto him. Verily, Terily,
1 SaV unto you, Sm^Smr ym ^"^
see "* heaven "gSSSj* and hbe
angels of God ascending and de-
scending upon ''the Son of man.
^ Ana *the third day there
2 ^iras a marriage in -^Cana of
Galilee ; and liie mother at
Jesus was there : ' and j^.TjTfTi
was ^^ and *his disciples, to
the marriage. ^ And ivhen Si
t^£d^ the mother of Jesus
saith unto him. They have no
wine. * ^^ Jesus saith onto
her, 'Woman, "what have I to
do with thee ? "mine hour is not
yet coma ° His mother saith
unto the servants, Whataoeva-
he saith unto you, do it. * 53
t^APA vrovn *^ watarpoU at atoBe aet thva
Uiere were a^ there six waterpou rf mamt,
*nfKAr tha Jew^ maimer of
tuii«r Uie manner of the varttrbm •( Be
•"il!^^ containing two or three
"firkins apiece. ^ Jesus auth
unto them, Fill the waterpots
with water. And they filled
them up to the brim. "Andhe
saith unto them. Draw oat now,
and bear unto the ^^i^, of the
feast Andthevbareit. •*^|JiS"
the ruler of tlie feast ba^ tasted
'the water t^ftSTSSdk wine, and
knew not whence it ^:^ the
servants which '^a^"" the water
ISS:^ the g^, of the feast ?SSf
the bridegroom, ^ and saith onto
him. Every man rtfif^aJTU
■et forth ^ood wine ; and when mm
<:A«n that which
have ^SS^dSSSS''
is worse : ^ thou hast kept the
good wine until now. ^ His
beginning of ^^S! did Jesus in
Cana of Galilee, and manifiasted
forth 'his glory ; and ^his disdpkg
believed on him.
^^ After this he went down to
Capernaum, he, and his mother.
. (tV. 1 That U. Awtimttd.
A.V. • Or, aMdM.
•at.Joama:ctlltiln]U>i.\S.n,J<m<ilL > That ie, Jleet or Mmm. 'Or,
i tttatw—ttKhMntt/onmliU, l Or,IIWylMtaM. tOt, rma-
1S2
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 12]
8. JOHN
[Chap. 3, v. 13
and 'his brethren, and his disci-
ples: and thS'^n'SSU'lSSro not
many days.
« And "the '"f^ ^SS^T" was
at hand, and Jesus 'went up to
5SSS1SS; ^* »And »» found in the
temple those that sold oxen and
sheep and doves, and thechangers
of money sitting : ^^ and ^hm he
iua made a scourge of ^^^ cords,
be tovfthem all out of the temple,
SSd't&'iSS^ and the oxen ; and •»
poured out the changers' money,
and overthrew ^ tables; ''^ and
to them that nld the dores he aald, Tata
■dd xinto them thst aold dorei, Aaa-O
these things hence; make not
«my Father's house i, house of
merchandise. ^ a^us disciples
remembered that it was written,
"The zeal of thine house hShiS^
ma im 18 ^^^ Jewi therefore uiswerad
lUW up. xhen aiuwered the Jews
and said unto him, >What sign
shewest thou unto us, seeing
that thou doest these things?
'■8 Jesus answered and said unto
them, 'Destroy this 'temple, and
in three days "I will raise it up.
20 The Jem therefore nld, TTra.i'v onH aj-r
Then aald the Jews, J OrtV aUQ SIX
yearswasthis 'temple in building,
and wilt thou ^ it up in three
days? '" But he spake of "the
'temple of his boay. " When
therefore he was ^^ from the
dead, ^his disciples remembered
that he h»d wltfthfe unto them > a^"
they believed "^the scripture,
and the word which Jesus had
said.
^^ Now when he was in Jeru-
salem at the paflsover, it'^t^
dStJ" ™any believed ^ his name,
which he did.
not commit
himself unto them, 'SiS^ *he
knew all men, » and '*°"" •■"
needed not that any ""' should
beuirltnenconoemlng'maB; fnr tt,ahlmaelf
teetlfyofman: lOr 06
knew what was in man.
ch. S. 88, 0, «2.
'beholding hi8 si|
when they 8>w the mta/iea
»* But Jesus *did
Matt 12. «.
Iich.7. M
<8m
Luke 24.10.
tfch. II. Uw
Seech, a. <
ever. 98.
Drat. 18. 1-«
'Cp.tb.ta.
d'
ff For Ter. 14
— 17, cp. Matt
SI. I'J. u
* Mark II. It
—17, &. LukB
IS. 4S, «v
With Mai 3.
1-3.
Aitee
oh. I. 38.
i Cp. ch. 9.
ft Uatt. Z3. It.
3 Acu 10. m.
0|.. ch. 5. JO
tt .Vcta 2. 22.
<ih. 1. 13.
J Cp. 2 Cor.
a. n A Gal. 9.
16 A 1 PeU I.
8, 23. Jamei
I. 17 & 3. 10,
17 (for mg.l
m vcr. 30.
nOp,«L.
14. S
i Luks 2. 48.
oViied from
PlS9. a.
pCpL Siek.
an 26-27
t [Mark la.
UJ
k Acta a. 88
ftEpll.S.96
* Tit. 3. 8
* Ueb, la 22.
ech.4.48
AS. 80.
Cp. Sx. 4. 1, 8
A 7. a. Bee
Matt. 12.88.
riOcr. IS.
SOl
• oh.aa.
tCpLMatt.
28. ei k 27. 41)
k Mark 14. 88
* IS. 9(1,
l>(Vch.4.
M(m(.|l
ycb. 5. 98.
w ch. la la.
xSeeTer. 8.
vCp.Ecclea.
11.8
*bak.S7. 9.
1 1 Oor. 12.
11.
aCpLCh. 1.
14 i 1 Cor. &
U C CoL a. 9.
»ch.lX18,
Luke 24. &
«oh.8.e2.
eOi
dch.2a*.
Fa I&IO.
«0pLCh.9L
sa
race
o'ch. 11. 4S.
*Cp.oh.s,
14,18.
1 ch. 1. 48
ka.a
1 18.80.
C^ oh. 8 81,
Bee Hatt 9. 4.
iProT. aa
1 CpL Acta
2M
tEph.4.9.
t rer. 81.
1 Cor. i& tr.
' ^"rhere*" ■was a man of
0 the Pharisees, named *Ni-
^ codemus, "a ruler of the
Jews: ''the same came ^'^.iS
■'by night, and said JSo him,
*Kabbi, 'we know that thon art
a teacher come from Qod: for
no man can do these mh^e* ^^t
thou doest, ^except God be with
him. ^ Jesus answered and said
unto him, Verily, verily, I say
unto thee. Except a man be
*bom I'^SS: he cannot "see the
kingdom of GknL * Mcodemus
saitn onto him, How can a man
be bom when he is old ? can he
enter the second time into his
mother's womb, and be bom?
^ Jesus answereii, Verily, verily,
1 say unto thee, Except a man
be bom ^of water and ^ the
Spirit, he cannot enter into the
kingdom of God. ' 'That which
is bom of the flesh is 'flesh;
and that which is bom of the
Spirit "is spirit ' 'Marvel not
that I said unto thee, Ye must
be bom '."SSJ- " *!'The wind
bloweth 'where it listeth, and
thou hearest the J^ thereof but
(SSrSrt't^ whence it cometh, and
whitiber it goeth: so is every
one that is bom of the Spirit
° Nicodemus answered and said
unto him, "How can these things
be ? ^° Jesus answered and said
unto him. Art thou 'i'.JSSS," of
Israel, "and "tSiSt"* not these
things? ■'^Verily, verily, I say
unto thee, AV^e speak that we
do know, and ^^^tT °' tbat we
have seen ; and •'^ye receive not
our witness. ^* If I h,„ told you
earthly things, and ye beheve
not, how shall ye believe, if
I tell you ^ heavenly things?
^'And^no man hath ascended JS to
heaven, but *he that ^^^^^
Cpy Rom. latt.
R.V. > Or, miKtuarw
3 Or* a man; for . . .
A.V.
k$mtm 'Or./Vvmo&OM
* Or, from aboM.
123
tOr.ntSpMtbmalulh
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 3, v. 13]
S. JOHN
fCflAP.i
of SS*
'* And
heayen, even the Son
''which is in heaven,
'as Moses lifted up the serpent
in the wilderness, even so must
the Son of man ^he lifted up:
'^that whosoever 'believeth "^
*in him .houid not peruh. but *have
eternal life.
'« For *God 80 loved 'the
world, "that he gave his only
begotten Son, that whosoever
beueveth ^ him should not
'perish, but have evSriSun* life-
"For «God sent not gj Son into
the world "to Jn^dlSa the world;
but that the world th',^4*fi"m"m^ht
'"ta'S^v^ ^8"Hethat beUeveth
on him is not coadl.^: imt he
that believeth not "^^^^S^
already, because he hath not
^believed f" the name of the only
begotten Son of God ^^ "And
this is the ^So^SSSS;u^'t;SS« Ught is
come into the world, and 'men
loved "■" darkness rather than
^L"*Si!.S Hheir l^ were evil.
20 iFor every one that 'doeth
^ hateth the light, 'SyfthTSotelS'
to the Ught, 'lest his S^ should
be **reproved, ^ But he that
"doeth ^' truth "cometh to the
light, that his Si^ may be made
manifest, 'that they """J*"
wrought in God.
^ After these things came
Jesus and his disciples into the
land of Judsea; and there he
tarried with them, and "baptized.
^3 And John also was baptizing
in yEnon near to "Salim, because
there 'was much water there:
and they came, and were bap-
tized. ** For "John waa not
yet cast into prison.
25 Than
Then then
arnao thenfon % aueitlonlng on the part nt
arose , (jneeflon between mum "I
John's disciples i^'fe.JJSI, about
b Cp. ch. 7.
M.
e Num. 21. 9.
Wild. I& »-7.
drer, 3.
• Bm ch. 1. 7.
/ota.as
ft 12. 33, M.
Sob. 12. IB.
Cp. ch. IS.
4ft IS.8S
ft 1 John 8.
U,aiL
»Ter. a&
yi Cor. 4.1
Hab.S.4.
l:Ban.S.a
Boh.!. 4
a ThsH. 2. VS.
1 John 3. 1
ft 4. >, 10.
IBM
eta. I. SB.
moh. 0. 68.
Op. Jamet I.
n.
iiRoDi.&8a.
oBee
Matt. 21. 9B.
pSee
ch. 1.20.
q ch. 10. 38.
r Mill. 3. 1.
M.-.rk 1, J.
lAi\'- I. IT.
Ai t- 19. 4.
Uatt. 25. L
( vh- 5. 30, sa
ft 6. 29, 57 ft 7.
9 « a tz k la
Xk{{. K
ft 17. -.W 20.
2L Rom. 8. 2.
l.Tohn 4. u,
u ch. 5. 49
ft a 16 1 12.
47. I'l,. cli. 5.
ft I.uk,.&. ,v.
(nig.,.
vJudg. 14.
901
8. of 8. S. 1.
^ocKS. 94.
irk I
M8.
Cp.Mari
le.
xUatUS.
u.
yMattS.
u.
uSm
1 John 5. IS.
0 Cp. ch. a
aa.
6 ch. a 23.
c See ch. I.
4,9,9.
d Rom. 9. 6.
E|>h. 1.21.
e Cp. Ifioi.
ao. 10
ftJlT. 5. 81.
/ Cp. 1 John
4..').
a See ver. UL
Ii ch. 7. 7.
i vtr. n.
oh. I. l.H ^ 7.
1< & 8. «
ft 15. l.*), oZ.
>rp. Job
24. v..
ftlium. 13.11
ftl^lih. 5. 13.
i (-1>, ver. 1»
ftch. I. lifts.
4Si 12.37.
1 Eph. s. 11,
U.
m0p,eh.6.
S7
ft Rom. IS. 9B
ft 2 Oor. I. 99
ft Eph. 1. 13
ft Bar. 7. S-e.
"purifying. *® And flurj
unto Jobi, and said ^\
•^ Rabbi, he -fcliat was vm
beyond Jordan, ^to whco
tar«™witnes8S, behold, tti
baptizeth, and 'all mea coeI
him. ^^Joha anarvreredan.-
^A man can ♦ TBceire k
"except it »>»^%,»«» grra
"from neaven. *® "YeyoBi
bear me witness, that &
*I am not the Christ */
'I am sent before him. '-
that hath the bride is ^"^ )
groom: but 'the firiendt*
bridegroom, which standtdij
heareth him, "rejoicett fsc
because of the bridegrai
voice: this my joy there^^
fulfilled, aovjje must be*
but I must decrease.
31 »He that cometh from!^
''is above all: be that if '^*'
earth is "'^SliSJf- and "iSJi*,
"SSh"': '"be that comai^*)
heaven ""is above alL "it"*
he hath seen and heard,**
*and no*
Un beanth vitneaa
ne te«tifleth
receiveth his t^u'SSS>.
S3T
Mattaaig. ■tbt.u.h. oh. s. m ft e. 40, 4), u ,. . ,
cfa.4.1,9. II Op. Bom. 2. e ft Eph. s.« ft Col. & a. zCp.ch.a»ft
.•nr.L aOp.ch.aaa. See Uatt. 4. ll. (ich.&99,2S.
a Bee Ter.
1 John B. 19, la.
hath received his teSfS ^
set "'tSw.'Seid*^ ^that God i8«*
3* For he whom 'God M^
speaketh the words of Goi^J'
(^ giveth not the Spirit^
meuure. 35 >TtiA FsB^
meunn vnto him. xiic *
loveth the Son, and 'hathT?
all thiags into his hand. *
that believeth on the Sonjj^
eternal life: but wV„ ^.Viaf Su^
ererlaatlag ll/e: aud "6 tflai be**
not the Son shall not 'Bee»
but the wrath of God aUm
on him. ,
1 When therefore the I«^
4. knew how »»»* the Pharg
~ had heard that Jesus ""a**
and 'gjp^ more disciples tii^
>. II. »,9aft.aa8i. BeeMiaiau 'vL'
17.
Cp^oh.
Mark I& 16 ft IJohn a 19 (for mg.1.
yOA
tttfl*''
RV. 1 Man; ancient authorltiea omit wAie\ f J in Aeatwn.
* Or. emvieted • Or, beeaitM • Or. wm many vaitra.
ttartA witiuu ofvliat )» haOt Mm md heard. ' Or, itHtvtk not
A.V. • Or, dUeortnd. t Or, <at« mlo Jkiaw>(/'.
* Or, btttmtelh i% him mail hatt • '^'^ri'Ltiti
> Bone ancient sathorlUea read UtOolmMAA"''* I
ifsS? '■
124
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, v, i]
S. JOHN
[Chap. 4, v. 30
John 2 ("J'hoiuf jeg^g hiniself bap-
tized not, but his disciplesi ^ ne
left Jucbea, and departed ^again
into Oalilee. *■ And 'he must
needs "jy through Samaria. ^Thm
«n.Sto"h! to a city of Samaria,
which i« called Sychar, near to the
parcel of ground ''that Jacob
gaye to his son JSJjJ.' » S?.*
Jacob's 'well was there. Jesus
therefore, 'being wearied with
his journey, sat ''^thus ^ the
vai^niSt if^ about the sixth
hour. ^ There cometh a woman
of Samaria to draw water : Jesus
saith unto her, 'Give me to drink.
^ (fSJ his disciples were gone away
ISlg, the city to buy ^^ ^^
Samaritan woman therefore flatth nn-frk Viiwn
aalth the woman of Samaria UnW) nUU,
How is it that thou, being a
Jew, askest drink of me, which
om a Samaritan woman 9 ("For ToTira
am a woman of Samaria ' for the wowa
have no dealings with th^sSSlX.'..
'° Jesus answered and said unto
her. If thou knewest the gift of
God, and who it is that saith to
thee. Give me to drink ; thou
wonldest have asked of him, and
he would have given thee "living
water. " The woman saith unto
him, *Sir, thou hast nothing to
draw with, and the well is deep:
from whence then hast thou
that living water ? " 'Art thou
greater than our fother Jacob,
^which gave us the well, and
drank thereof himself, and his
and his cattle? ^^ Jesus
and said unto her,
^ wKeVe*"," drinketh of this water
shall thirst again: ^*but 'who-
soever drinketh of the water
that I shall give him-^shall never
thirst ; but the water that I shall
give him shall '»^"e ^in him a
well of water springing up ISJS
er'eriSiUhfe. ^= The woman salth
unto him, *Sir, 'give me this
water, that I thirst not, neither
sons,
clilldren,
answered
ath. 16.8.
6ch.2.Il,
U.
eCp. Lake
l&».
d rer. 19.
0<n.33.U
kAa.tL
lath. 24 asi.
< ch. 18. 28.
Op. U>tt. 4. <
ka.M
*2I. W.
/ch. IS.B
{for IDs-).
7 oh. B. 17.
Cp. ch. a. U.
kLokaT.
8«e Matt. 31.
11.
iOen. 12.
«.7
i 83. 18,91).
DeaL II. 9>
*27. »
iJodg. a. 7.
It See
Oeut 12. 1.
ICpkdi. II.
mch. Z4.
n Tcr. 33.
ch. a. 25, 28
kl&2,>5,32.
0 Zoph. 2. 11.
MsL 1. 11.
1 Ilni. 2. 8.
pEccliu.
Sa39,»L
Imkeass.
Cr ch. 8. 48
*Eini4.>,
10.
See Matt.
lan.
t Cp. 2 Kin.
17. 28— U
k Acta 17. a.
r Pa 147.
It, 2(1.
iwi. 2. a.
Rem. 9.1,1
k 9. ^, 8.
« .Mutt. a.
4,S.
AO' I&29.
R< ::. II. 28.
( I . M.
II < |i. Rom.
e. n
k y.p^. a. 18
k Phil a 3.
i< IV. I4e. la.
Cp ill. 1. 17.
w «:)). 7. 88.
Jer. 2. 18
k 17. 13.
Cp.0en.2a.
Itlmg.l
* Inil. 53. 1
k Eiek. 47.
l,kc.
k Zech. 14. 8
k Re<r. 21. (
k 22. 3, 17.
z Cp. ch. O.
44.
ySee
ch. I. a.
«Cp.cta. 8.
S3.
a Dent. I&
18.
Cj.. ver. 'SK
b vcr. (i.
«ch. 9.
38-S7.
d ver. &
f Cp. ch. 6.
ki.si.
J Cp. IsO.
4e. 1(1
k Hr-Y. 7. 1&
Q ih. 7. ae,
A viT. 17, 18.
Cj). vcr. 26.
i Cti. ch. 0.
84.
come •""»"»' hither to draw.
^^ Jesus saith unto her, CU), "call
thy husband, and come hither.
" The woman answered and
said ""° "", I have no husband.
Jesus "S;,^ unto her. Thou h^%
2Sd; I have no husband: ^* for
thou hast had five husbands ; and
he whom thou now hast is not
thy husband: IS'fiiriS.iS.Tt^S truly.
^0 The woman saith unto him,
*Sir, I perceive that 'thou art
*a prophet. ^° *Our fethers
worshipped in ^this mountain;
and ye say, that '^in Jerusalem
is 'the place where men ought
to worship. ^ Jesus saith onto
her, "Woman, believe me, "the
hour cometh, when y, >hau "neither
in this mountain, nor j^^^ Jeru-
salem, '*»"'^ worship the Father.
22 vVo nrnraTiin ^^^ which ye know not.
IC WOrSmp « know not what •
worship that which we. know . fUw
we
know what we woraliip
'■salvationis''S°'theJew8. ^sBut
'the hour cometh, and now is,
when the true worshippers shall
worship the Father "in spirit and
to "truth: 'for ■"'"'doth ^j^g pather
'seek to be hia woishlppen. 24 *Cir\A \a
seeketh such to wonhip ufin. UOU IB
a Spirit : and they that worship
him must worship f^^ in spirit
and In truth. ^ The woman saith
unto him, I know that 'SSi«
SSft!l.':gi^ is caUed ^^^^: when
he is come, "he will <><«>^„nn*o us
all things. ^ Jesus saith unto
her, 'I that speak unto thee am
he.
" And upon this ''came his
^JIS.' and *^ marvelled that
he ™JfiSj'°* with tSe'w^SSn': jet no
man said. What seekest thou?
or, Why 'fflkS' thou with her?
^i^^iiSrtren left her waterpot,
and went h«'^r into the city,
and saith to the men, ^Come,
see a man, ^which told me all
things that ever I did: i:\JJ%u^
the Christ ? ^ ThSf^ey went out
R. V. > Or. 9pring : and ao in ver. 14 ; bnt not lo rer. 11, VS.
Jtvn havt iM dtfaliiiim viith Samaritaju. * Or. Lor^
* Or, at ite wtu > Some ancient anthorltlec omit #br
> Ot, for mtdKth* i^uKn^ alto M»kttk " Or. tfod ic «piri(
125
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, v. 30]
S. JOHN
[Chap. S ▼• 3
of the city, and '"'S.Sf^°&*° Wm-
" In the mean while uJ disciples
prayed him, saying, ^^i; eat
** But he said unto them, I have
meat to eat that ye know nJ°of.
33 Tlio dlflciples therefore Bald ^na i-n on
TheiB/ore Mid the dlsdplee OHe tO an-
other, 'Hath any man brought
him SSm to eat? ** Jesus saith
unto them, "My meat is *to do
the will of him that sent me, and
*to •"SSJf^ his work. »* Say not
ye, There are yet four months,
and then cometh *''• harvest?
behold, I say unto you. Lift up
your eyes, and look on the ^^^.
^' they are 'white already "g°
harvest ^^ And'he that reapeth
receiveth wages, and gathereth
fruit unto life '{"Stil that bou. ""he
that soweth and "he that reapeth
*may rejoice toother. ^' J[S§
herein is ^t saying true, 'One
soweth, and another reapeth.
*° I sent you to reap 'that
nrlioTwin rra l^^^e not Ubonred : othen hare
Wnereon ye bestowed no laUinr : other men
laboured, 'and ye are entered
into their fi&SS.
«»And ''"■nti^ctj' many of the
Samaritans of th»t city believed on
him "'^?"e°'.§fnrr' of tlie woman,
^ZX testified. He told me all
"•^ that ever I did. '«»Sowhen
the Samaritans weS^e iMito him,
thev besought him .^.t t^;JJ3S ^^
with them: and he abode there
two days. *' And many more
believed "because of his own word;
*^ and '^^fd'^nto" the woman. Now
we believe, not because of thy
•^«: for we have heard iZ
ourselves, 'and know that this
is indeed "the caiHgt, the Saviour
'of the world.
*3 ^Si after '"« two days he
went forth from tbenoe Jnfr, r<a1ilAn
demuted thence, end went mtO Vjauiee.
** For Jesus himself testified,
-^that a prophet hath no honour
in his own coimtry. ** iS^ when
a ch. 2. n
ks.r
&Bee
ch. i.n.
e Ter. K.
< Cpi Ter. 11.
11
&ch. 2.00
*3. 4
A 6. 34, 52.
/ ch. 2. ft
ft Cn Job
as. li
A di i. X
<ch.a.M
k 17. «.
Op. oh. a 4
k Lake 2. »
Imc.l.
>TW.I,H.
tlbtts.
J7.
I/uke lai.
Cp. ver. 35, K.
I ch. 2. 18
It 8. JO.
0p.ch.2a»i
mCp. Matt
ia.37
k tUrk 4. 14.
A Ter. 38.
oCp. ch. II.
21, a
k Uirk 9. as
k Luke 8. 49.
p JmL a. i.
Cp. AmoaD.
11.
gCp. Job
Si. «.
rJoih.24.
U.
• Cp. Aote
8. >-i7, a.
(Tel.l,a.
It Opi ch. 17.
0.
erer. M.
wch. 6.101
X AcU 18. M
kie.s.
See Acta II.
14.
rCp ch.a.
11 with Tar.
40,4a.
f Cp. IJohn
5.».
a 1 John 4.
14.
Op. cb. 8. IT
*I2<7
k 1 Tim. 4. ItL
tSee
ch.s.4.
e8«
ch.1. 9.
d Ter. 40.
< Neh. 8. 1,
12
k 12.11.
Matt
he w^SSne into Galilee, the Gali-
Iseaiis received him, 'having te&t
all the things that he did *S
Jerusalem at the feast: for 'they
also went unto the feast.
^ ^%SrJ^S:^r again Si? 'Cana
of Galilee, -^ where he made the
water vine. And there tras a
certain "nobleman, whose son
wajs sick at Capernaum. '♦'^Wbai
he heard that Jesus -'was come
out of Judsea into Gralilee, he
went unto him, and besou^t
him that he would come down,
and heal his ^| for he was at
the point of death. ^^^'^^ZS^
J^g unto him, 'Except ye see
signs and wonders, ye will •■ ^.^
believe. ** The 'nobleman saith
unto him, 'Sir, come down *ere
my child die. ^ Jesoa saith
unto him. Go thy way ; thy son
liveth. jJatbe man believed the
word that Jesus 1.^"!!^.^ unto
him, and he went his war. ^And
as he was now going down, his
*servants met him, „j jo^ km.
saying, %^"» son^St « T?i
taQ^ h2 of them the hour when
he began to amend. aSXt said
»'"»^°" unto him. Yesterday at
the seventh hour the fever kA
him. ^ So the &ther knew that
it MOM at theill^hS^.ta. tb. which
Jesus said unto him. Thy son
liveth: and himself beheved,
'and his whole hous& ^^'Tbis
is again the second ^J^ that
Jesus did, «i„^h'S'«u come out
of Judsea into Galilee.
1 After "-th^S^ there was
C 'a ^feast of the Jews ; and
^ Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
^Now there is g Jerusalem
by 'the sheep ^ JSSw a pool, whid)
is called in tb. Hebrew tni^^
'Bethesda, having five porches.
^ In these lay a ^^^ multitude
, R.V. > Or.wkileimtokanieet AXrmtttttOiatnmttlKJbc.
> Manj ancient astfaoilUei read Me >aij(.
• Or,M<<i)llMr »Or.Iof<
gome ancient anthorltlee read BHkmUa, othen, Betkeatte.
* Or. «o«rMcr. er. ntttr.
126
♦ Or.i
Digitized by
Google
Chap. S, v. 3]
S. JOHN
[Chap. 5, v. 28
nf them that were ilok,
VI Imnotant folk. Of
•wlUieted>.
blind, halt,
wltherad, waJtliig for the moring of the water.
4
For an angel went down at a certain aeaaon Into
the pool, and troubled the water : whoeoerer then
flnt after the tioabling of the water stepped In
wai made whole ot whataoever dinaaa he had.
* And a certain man was ^here,
which had „tofSiitT thirty and
eight »»" ta w.^iatoJtJ'- 6\vTien
Jeaus saw him "^ and knew
that he had been now a long
time in that case, he saith unto
him, ^^ft"* thou be made whole?
' The im^tent ™an answered him,
*Sir, I hare no man, 'when the
water is troubled, to put me
into the pool: but while I am
coming, another steppeth down
before m& ° Jesus saith unto
him, '1;^ take up thy be^ and
waUt. 8'And ,'SSS the man
wa8 made whole, and took up
his SS. and ^^,
•Now It wai the aabbath on that dar.
and on the nme day wai the sabbath.
^° The^Je* 'tefore Said UUtO him
that was cured, It is the SbSthdly*
•it is not lawful for thee to '^p
thy bed. " ^^j'" answered them.
He that made me whole, the
same said unto me, Take up thy
bed, and walk. « r^^^rJS^^^
him, y^SJ% ?SS SSfch said unto
thee, Take up thy bed, and walk?
^^ A^d lie that was healed wist
not who it was : for 'Jesus
had conveyed himself away, *a
multitude being in i£j, place.
■•* Afterward Jesus findeth him
in the temple, and said unto
him, Behold, thou art made
whole: 'sin no more, -^lest a
worse thing „^fS.to thee. «The
man 'S?^»S3J' and told the Jews
that it was jSS: which had made
him whol& ^ And ^^SiT"
did the Jews ''persecute Jesus,
•ad aongfat to slay him, 'bocause he
h^il,„ these things on the „'5^h'diy.
10.
).
i s, .■
ch. 7- L
♦ Sw
eh. 10- 33.
d vvr. Iti.
t cp. Rom.
e.:ii
/ PhiL 2. «.
fW. 30.
k Cp. ch. I&
U.
i Ter. 4
(BIK-!.
i ill. 3. 35
k 10. 17
k IS. 9, 10
k 17. »— 9tL
Ctn Uatt &
it Cp. ch. 14.
11.
IMatLSi
Mark 2. Si U,
11
Liilni5.2VB.
m ch. 7. 2L
n Cp. Dent
32.81
h 2 Cor. I. a.
o Rom. 4. 17
k&ll.
p Cp. ch. &
a
k II. ss.
8m 1 Oor. IS.
«.
«eh.ai«.
rCp.Roin.
ftUL
jCpL Acta
17.31.
t v. r 1-7
A< I . I o, ij.
Cji. . Ii- 3. 17.
SecolL 17. 2.
II Ex. 2a 10,
Nch. 13. 19.
J«r. 17. 21. a
Cp. ch. 7. 21
k&. it>
k .Malt. 12.3
* .ttu.rk U. -U
A3. 4
k Luke 6. 3
ft 13. 14.
<| eh. a 4!).
la Luke lO.
M.
Op. ch. la. a
k 1 John 2. 29.
z Cpl ch. a.
n.
Sch. 20. SL
1 John s.
gn ch. a u,
*I2.M.
«Cp.oh.&
aoKa. 1&
Cp Tflr. &
1 1 John s.
cBec
eh. 4. 31, a
dSee
Eph.2 1, 6l
«(eh.&ll].
/CpiEiia
a 14.
ff Opl eK II.
4S.
kCp.eli.a
B7.
iSM
eh. I. 4
ft 17.9.
irer. 92.
i; ch. I& 901
Cix Aotea
4,».
Ioh.7.13
ft0.1&
Mgee
Dma7. 13
*k for mg.).
" But Jesus answered them, My
Father worketh "•giSSU""* and
I work. '8 '« '^tS^o.S'"**" the
Jews 'sought the more to kill
him, 'because he not only h^iS^in
the sabbath, but ^^^^^
'™ w? Father, /making himself
equal with God.
19 Jesos therefore answered anA aaiA
Then answered Jeans unu BaiU
unto them.
Verily, verily, I say unto yon,
'The Son *can do nothing of
himself, but what he seeth the
Father ^'5«: for what things
soever he doeth, these '^d°oeto
doeth in Uke manner. 20 Vn^ i^\\a
the Son Ukewlae. ^OT ■'tUe
Father loveth the Son, and
sheweth him all things that
himself doeth: and 'J "
than these will be shew him, thai-
him greater works than the«^ Uiaii
marveL ^ Fo
may
^greater works
he will shew
"*ye
the
<or 88
Father "raiseth u^&^iL. and
*quickeneth *^^. even so *the
Son ■'** quickeneth 'whom ho
'orill 22 Vnr neither 'doth the Father
Win. r or the Father Jndgeth
Judge any rnan Knf >• *'»'>> ><▼•>> all
no man, out |,»th committed *"
?afct' unto the fSS! ^ that all
««»°JK.nM honour the Son, even
as they 'honour the Father.
"He that honoureth not the Son
honoureth not the Father which
hrth sent him. ^* Verily, verily,
I say unto you, 'He that heareui
my word, and "beheveth „ hi™
that sent me, hath erllt^uog life,
and .hXSf^me into
Judsenientt
oondemnatlon;
but "?."' passed "^ death ^%
life. ^ Verily, verily, I say unto
you, "The hour te*SStag, and now
IS, when ''the dead shall hear
'the voice of the Son of 2m\ and
they that hear ''shall live. ^ *For
as the Father hath life in f/SSf:
irffth'hf J" en to the Son *^ to have
hlmsdf:
life in giSSffi: " and ^f;i, him
authority to execute „^T&^
because he is **"the Son of man.
^ Marvel not at this : for "the
R.V. I Many andentauthoritlei Insert, wholly or in pert, «ni<iii0/orllh<moffiiiff fl^tAevoltfr; 4/or an (MiKl o/fWXtfnflonil
4fowK« certain «Mjoiw into lAe pool, and fnmMflclMcKiaJcr; w^tMotiMr tMnJlrttaJterthe troubtimgttfatieaUrMtepptd in wu tna44
wk(il4,wilkyikaltoivtriUttatektwiuholdm. 'Ot.Loni > Or, n ao* <«/ man
AV. • OT./romtlttmitltUudtllMlinu.
127
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 5, v. 28]
S. JOHN
[Chap. 6, v. 10
hour ta'^^nk, »n 0.. which "all
that are m the ^^ shall hear
his voice, ^ and shall come
forth; 'tibey that have done
good, unto the resurrection of
fife; and they that hare 'done
unto the resurrection of
evL.
Judgemeot.
dftumation.
80 AJ
of
myself g\g^
mine own B«lf **"
hear, I judge:
it i~ rigbteooa . hA-
can
nothing : as
and <my '?^^i is '^^ST I be-
cause ''I seek not mine own will,
'but the will of th,F.i^i^*chh.Ux
sent me. ^ "If I bear witness of
myself my witness is not true.
*^ There is ''another that beareth
witness of me ; and 'I know that
the witness which he witnesseth
of me is true. ^ 'Ye *"" sent
unto John, and he '"^^•witness
unto the trutL ^4 gut '^•^f*
'""'not tSfumonJ """ from man : "'SSf"
Jh^SaSI.'^'SS: that ye ^l, be
saved, a^ «He was i'-fe,^!
bomethand 'Bhlneth . anA
ft shining light
'ye were
mllinir ^ rejoice tor a sesson {_ V,:^
W"iUlg for ft season to rejoice m DIS
liirVif 36 Tint 'the witness which I have
Ugnu UUl I have nester
"XSiJ' than that of John : for
itness
''the works
which the Father
hath given me 'to "*gSS!^ the
^e works that I do, »bear wit-
ness of me, that *the Father
hath sent me. ^^ And the Father
which sent me, 'he hafVi V>m.¥ia
himself, which hath sent me, Uatn DOmO
witness of m& Ye have neither
heard his voice at any time,
*nor seen his .'gj^;. ^ And 'ye
have not his word abiding in
you : for whom he hftth sent, nim
ye believe not 3» "Ss^STth.""'
scriptures, becanse ye think thst In them ^a
•criptuiea ; for in them ye think 3^
have eternal ufej and 'th^ are
bear witness of me; 40 and
testify of me. And
they which
'ye will not come to me, that ye
iSJft have fife. *' 'I receive not
hfe from men. « But 'I know
you, that ye have not "the love
of God in '''°™i'"^ ^^ I am come
rTer.S4 Cp. Uatt. 8. 1, 3 * 1 Tluss. 2. >. i8m
aoh. II. at
1 Cor. l& to.
Cp.oh. M.M,
48.
boh. laie
& ia.u
i 17. IX
cch. 1.11
k 3. 11, 32.
dCpbliatk
24. S.
eSM
Dan. 12. 1.
/ Rom. 2. ».
u ch. 17. %.
\ ver. in
eh. 8. 28 » M.
10. Cii. ell.
la 18. at
i cIl 8. t&
*Roiu. 2. t7.
k oil. 4. M
ke.3s.
Cp. ch. 7. 1»
kRnin. I^H
Huu. 2a 381
m rer. 47.
Nam. 21. ft.
Deut. 18. 1&.
Luk<i24 27.
Cp. ch. 12. «1.
n Cp. ch. 8.
11,14. 18. M
t lasi.
oCp. Laka
10.91.
p Tcr. 37.
« ch. 7. is,
V For Tpr. 1
—13. sue Malt
14. 13— 'il.
Uurk 6. 32—
4<. Lukua
10^17.
• Bee
Mutt, 4. IS.
t Hee
ch. I. 7,1(1.
u ch. 21.1.
t'lJolmS.ft.
Ecclua. 48. 1.
X ver. 15.
J/ 2 Pet. I. Ift
«(,'li. .Mutt
la. 20 at 21. ad;
a ch. 2. 13
k 1 1. KS.
See E.V. 12.
b cb. 6. 1
kT.i
t Luke e. 90.
d ch. 10. 26,
38 t 14 11
k 15.34.
CpLCh.2.93
kMiitt. II. «.
• See
ch.4 34.
/ch.l.4(.
pCp. ch.
3.2.
ASea
ch.s.17.
i ch. a IS.
Ci>. U4tt.3.I7
k 17. 5.
jCp. Maifc
S.87.
tSea
ch. I. Uk
ICp.lJolm
2. 14k4.19,
14 k «. 10.
mOpL Acts
17.11
k2Ttan.au.
• ch. i.d,
44.
OSes
Luke 24. 37.
paKilL4.
«i,4t.
q rar. 41L
oh 8. 19k 7.
17. Cp. MsU.
23.37
k Luke i& M..
ch. 2.24, 23.
'in my Father's name, and '^e
receive me not : <'if another shall
come in his own name, him ye
will receive. ** How can ye
beUeve, which rbceive b^^ <Hie
of another, and »k iS'tS'^oww
that Cometh from *'"» "^ God
yaaeektote 4S_Thinknot 4l.a^ T vrill
only ' Do not think VOBX, 1 WUl
accuse you to the Father : there
is one that accuseth you, evtn
Moses, X whom ye '"'•"iS""^
*® For iJii ye beUeved Moses, ye
would h.r?wi«a'{n.i for "he wrote
of me; *' But "if ye believe not
his writings, how shall ye believe
my words ?
6^ After these things 'Jesus
went •"»' '» ^JS" ^ "^ 'tie
sea of Galilee, which is *the
aea of Tiberias. ^ And a great
multitude followed him, becanse
they Sf^«{3s'S3rl^ which he did
on them that were diiJ^ ® And
Jesus went up into '^ mountain,
and there he sat with his dis-
ciples. * 5Sd "the passovOT, t»
'feast of the Jews, was ".^S!*"
S Jesus therefore 'llftina nn >>ia atroa
When Jesns then Uftsa "p UlS CyCS,
a„^ seeing that a rrmn.t mnlUtad* oornetk
ana „„ a greaii company ooom
unto him, be saith unto ■'^Phlh'p^
Whence "SXJ!? biy *bread, that
these may eat? "And this he
said to prove him : for he him-
self knew what he would da
' ^Philip answered him. Two
hundred 'pennyworth of 'bread
is not sufficient for them, that
every one of them niay take a
little. B One of his disciples,
"Andrew, Simon Peter's brouier,
saith unto him, ° There is a lad
here, which hath five 'barley
loaves, and two aoan fishes : but
''what are u^ among so many?
^° And Jesus said. Make the "J^
sit down. 'Now there was much
grass in the place. So the men
sat down, in number about five
(CpLl(srkS.38.
■ lokell.Sl. BeeJatea.
R. V. > Or, praOitd ' Or, Aarek Ike wrilKiuef
I See marxiiul note on Matt U. 3&
■ flaaw ancient aothocitlei teed lAe otUg eoe.
128
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, v. lo]
8. JOHN
[Chap. 6, v. 35
thousand. " ""5^^*^?^?" took the
loaves; and ,h4'*h«'\«i given
thanks, he distribated to the aiKipiaa,
ud the (Uidpiee *<> them that were
set down ; SS'mfe^ of the fishes
as much as they would, "^^m"
they were filled, he ^^ unto his
disciples, Gather up the ""glS.SSf'
'tSg* remain "^ , that nothmg be
lost '' TtJSton they gathered
them togSfier and filled twelve
baskets witt ^'I.^JT the
five barley loaves, which re-
mained over ,nd above ^mto them
that had eatea ^* ^^Tth'SStS.
the people nw the >tlgn which be did, ther
when thejr had uen the mlncle that Jenu old,
said, ■''This is of a truth '^t
prophet *that ^.^^^^e into the
world.
IS *Jenu thetetoie perceiving i'l<a4'
When Jenu therefore peroelred l'U»«'
they ""VSSd'*" come and take
Mm by force, to make him
king, 'withdrew orroin in+y\ '(^
a king, he denarted agam mtO ,
mountain himself alone.
'*^ And whfin "enlng came, kjo
.auu nuou even was wne come, ""*
disciples went down unto the
B«i it and t^ entered into a Jgf^-
and ™^^?'^ over the sea t^
Capernaum. And it was now
dark, and Jesus ""^.J^,^ come
to them. ^° And the sea '^i^SS'*
by reason of a great wind that
blew. 18 ^g|?h'S'°™ they had
rowed about five and twenty or
thirty furlongs, they *^^ Jesus
walking on the sea, and drawing
nigh unto the ^i} and they
were afraid. 2° "But he saith
unto them. It is I ; be not afinid.
21 Tbeywere willing therefore to reoelTS >,:m
Then they ifllliiidy received """
into the Jg!* : anT,'iS^K?Jt&« X
\faa at the laud whither they
were going,
went.
22 On the monow the moltitnde
The day following, when the pranle
which stood on the other side
of the sea saw that there was
none other ""boat there, save
that one whereinto his dieolplee were entered,
and that Jesus •^'|Jf not with
OTBT. A
Sw Mktt. IS.
bnr.lL
e For T«r.
34, X, op.
Matt. 14.
iHuke.
gs— ea.
ch.1. 88.
/See
it 4. :
19.
0 ch. 1. 31
&7.40L
BaeMattai.
11.
kTer.M.
<ch. 11.27.
See Matt.
11.3.
>Ter. S:
t Cinch. 12.
IS— u.
Ilnl. S5.S.
mCp.TBr.
3>,n,u,t4,
t&
n For Ter. 15
—31, lee MatU
I4.S2— 33.
Marks.
45— &1.
Cp. Matt, a
18.
over. 8.
pBee
I>an.7.UL
QOp.oh,6.
88,87
kiaae.
rCp.Eiak.
S.4
t Rom. 4. 11
1 1 Cor. 0. 2
* 2Tinl. 2.111.
Beech. 3. 3S.
1 1 Cor. IS.
ise.
Rer. 2.86.
II John a
98.
usee
ch. a 17.
v See
Matt. 12. 88.
w Tcr. 49, 68.
Bx. la IS.
Mum. 1 1. 7— e.
xCp. Luke
24.38, 3&
rated fnoi
Neh. g. 1».
Up. Fi. 7a M,
26
klO&40
* 1 Cor. la 8.
f T«r. sa
a rh. 21. a
Mark a •
(for mg.).
bBoe
0)1.4.16,88.
his disciples into the boat, but
that his disciples were'^e away
^, ^(howbeit there came other
'boats from Tiberias nigh unto
the place where they 355 S't M.
after that the Lord ^had given
82SS'4 2* "when the "^^ there-
fore saw that Jesus was not
there, neither his disciples, they
themeelTee got Into the >baata, ar\A "■fama
al»o fook shipping, aUQ CamO
to Capernaum, seeking {o, Jesus.
^ And when they had found him
on the Other side of the sea,
they said unto him, 'Rabbi, when
earnest thou hither? ^° Jesus
answered them and said, Verily,
verily, I say unto you, *Ye seek
me, not because ye saw the^^SSies.
but because ye didi,t of the loaves,
and were filled. " >S& not
for the meat which perisheth,
but for TSf meat which ^^^
onto evSSStag life, which ''the Son
of man shaft give unto you : for
'him "«hI?h"'S5dtre^,^"' 'sealed.
28?SS said ""thTw"" into him,
What gSJf we do, that we ,SSJt
work *1iie works of Grod? '^^ Jesus
answered and said unto them.
This is the work of God, 'that
ye believe on him whom *"he
hath sent ^ They said there-
fore unto him, 'What "',1Sn''SSwMt"
for a sign, ^^^^^ ^g j^^y ggg^ g^ji^
believe thee? what ^^'^'SL'i^^^
out <d
from
32 Jesus therefore
Then Jesus
thou _ then,
thee ? what dost thou work
31 "Our fiithers S5S £? manna in
the "'d^'"; as it is written,
"He gave them bread
heaven to eat
said unto them. Verily, verily, I
say unto you, " lfoJS'|v'?1?o?;'oP''
^•JLg" bread °^^ heaven; but
my Father giveth you the true
bread °^°' heavea ^^ For the
bread of Cod is '*^ which cometh
down "from heaven, and giveth
life unto the world. ^ffiSlt
"»^^" unto him, 'Lord, evermore
give us this bread. ^ And Jesus
1 Some ancient authorities read gignt.
A.V.
> Gr. IitOe honU
•Or, WorknoL
129
■ Or. HtUe &oal<.
< Or, Im lent
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, v. 35]
S. JOHN
[Chap. 6, t. 6s
eaid unto them, "I am the bread
of life : "he that cometh to me
shall „5«r*'hSSSV: and he that be-
lieveth on me shall never thirst.
^^ But ^l said unto you, ^»\ ye
aigo have seen me, and '"' believe
not 37 *A11 that """* *the
Father giveth me shall come
"to" me ; and *him that cometh
to me I will in no wise cast
out 3* For 'I "°ca~r down from
heaven, not to do "mine own will,
but "the will of him ^that sent
me. 39 And 'this is the SLrt^ni
which^ath sent me, that of 'all ""^
which he hath given me "I should
lose nothing, but "should raise
it up ,g„„ at the last day. ^ |°S
this is the wiU of hta"'t!;.?*iSS-n.e.
that every one '^ITcSrSSS"' the
Son. and 'believeth on him,
'■hould VinvA et«m»l life: _„J IT
n,,. nave everUsUng life: aDQ A
will raiae him up at the last
day.
*^ The Jews ^^^ murmured
"""S"'"* him, because he said, ''I
am the bread which came down
f^' heaven. *2 ^„^ ^hey said,
•'Is not this Jesus, 'the son of
Joseph, whose fiither and mother
*We know ? how ^ l?°tg'en''th'irhe"iith.
I "%Sr down 7^^' heaven?
** Jesus therefor, answered and
said unto &em, Murmur not
among yourselves. ■** No man
can come to me, except the
Father which i„ui sent me "draw
him: and "I will raise him up ]S,
the last day. *^ It is written in
the prophets, ''And they shall
ta.^u •'taught of God. 'Every
oo' that hath heard from the
man therefore «!»<' nam heard, and
^^tli^^ Sf'?hi"^tSr. cometh unto
me. ** "Not that any man hath
seen the Father, save "he which
is '™,"' God, he *hath seen the
Father. *7 Verily, verily, I say
m»to you, 'He that believeth
hath ev^tSJtlL life. *« 'I
k Cinch. IT.
00 me
a Sm ch. a M.
eternal
everlaating
a Sm Mark le. U.
a nr. 41, «,
n.
On. T«r. n.
0 See Ter. IL
e ch. 4. 14
»7. »7.
Cp. ch. 5. 40
kMatt. II.9S
* KdT. 7. IS.
d Tar. fis,
erer. S3.
/ Ter. 26 (?1.
a Ter. H. te.
h Ter. a.
ch. 17.1.
ich. ia»
* 17. «, 9b 24.
ich.a.lJ.
Ich. ia»
* 17. 11.
iSee
ch. 8. 13.
mver. 89—
m.
Cii. ch. 1. 14.
nSce
ch.5. m.
o Ter. Ii7.
Lukr 22. 19.
p.Si-e
ch. 4. :u.
d ch. 9. IB
* 10. 19.
r rli. 10. 38,
M.LLU IS. li.
4 Ter. eo.
ch.s. s.
t Ter. S?.
« ch. 17. 19
tiag.
v Ter. 40, 44,
M.
Cckdl.ll.SS
k 1 Cor. e. 14.
V Ter. W.
zch. 12. 4B
k 14. If, la.
rBee
ch. 20. 81.
4 rer. 47.
ch. S. IS, IS.
0 Ter. 27, 84
oh* 14.
b See Ter. 40i
e Ter. 80.
drer. 88,85,
«ch. IS.4,(.
1 John B. 94
k4. IS, 15,18.
/See
MatL la H.
(tBee
oh I. 48.
ACii.oh.&
98. See
Matt la 16.
>8ee
ch. a 17.
ich. 11.38.
Ser. 1. 18.
t ch. 7. 27,
9&
1 Ter. SI, S8,
m rh. 17 89.
Jei :M :>
Ho-, II. i,
Cp, v^■l. ti.)
Ach- 4. li:.
» vcr. ;w,
0 viT. 24.
prittdfrom
Imi. 54. 13.
Cp. ,l,r. 31, 88,
S4A Heh. 8.
10, 11.
9 Ter. 88.
Cp. Ter. 64.
r 1 Cor. 2. IS.
1 Th«H. 4. 9.
1 John 2. 90.
f Cp. Ter. 87.
(JudaU.
tiSee
ch. 1. 18.
i>Cp.ch.a.
14, 28.
trSoe
ch. 7. a.
X Cp. ch. a
89*8.38.
|f Ter. 27.
t. 8ee ch. S 13.
one with another, oovincr
among themaelvea, '''*J'*"6i
this man give us his flesh
eat? ^ ^"^^SSSsr said
am toS bread of life. *® *Yonr
fiithers did eat ^* manna in the
wilderness, and 'i^dSISL- "'This
is the bread which cometh down
"Sl^ heaven, that a man may
eat thereof, "and not die^ *^ I
am the living bread -'which came
down *gi,;' heaven : if any man
eat of tMs bread, he shall live
for ever : '^ and the bread *^
I will give is "my flesh, ^hiehi-m*!^
"for the life of the world.
** The Jews therefore 'strove
'How can
to
unto
them, Verily, verily, I say unto
you. Except ye eat the flesh of
"the Son of SS, and drink his
blood, ye 'have ?,o Hfe in '"^"^
^ %!^' eateth my SSS. and
drinketh my ^^ "hath eternal
life ; and °I will raise him up at
the last day. ^^ For my fledi is
'meat indeed, and my blood is
'drink indeed. " He that eateth
py fliS, and drinketh my ^
d«''eueth in me, and I in him.
" As *the living Father ^.u,
'sent me, and ■'I live ^""^ "* the
FithS! so he that eateth me, ^K
shall live »»«»^°' me. " 'This
is ulft bread which came down
°,^£' heaven : not as ^ &then<
did Mt SLia, and u^SSad : he ibal
eateth of this bread shall live for
ever. ^^ These things said he in
'the synagogue, as he taught "in
Cimemaum.
*" 'Many therefore of lus dis-
ciples, when they ^^ heard this,
said, This is „ hard e&xing;
who can hear 'it ? ^ ^^ Jesits
'^^^ in himself that his disci-
ples murmured at i^ said unto
them. Doth this «»^,Sg„{»^»«*?
82 What ^ if ye ''^lia,':)?'* "the
Son of man ISSd*"? *where he
was before ? ^ ''It is the spirit
d Cp. 1 Our. la 48 * 2 Cor. a a
R,V. > Or.Mal/ikaoldfTriMMaitip
• Or. mM mwU.
130
s <3r. irM drimk.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, v. 63]
S. JOHN
[Chap. 7, v. 22
yoi°Su» are spirit,
e* But ''there
that quickeneth ; "the fleah pro-
fiteth nothing : °the words that
I '-"Jpgg^'" unto
and uuy are life,
are some of you that believe
not For Jesus -nmew from the
beginning who they were that
believed not, and *who »*'«"*'
should betray him. ^ And he
aaiA For ^'' ca°u have I lald imfi-i von
SaiO, TherefOM uld I UnW) yOU,
-'that no man can come unto me,
except it J^ given unto him of
S; Father.
°° fZ-IU"^ many of his dis-
ciples went back, and walked no
more with him. °^ 'Th'St^.d'jSir
unto "the twelve, ^Sl"* ye also
go away ? ^ xhea Simon Peter
answered him, Lord, to whom
shall we go? thou 'hast Hhe
words of eternal life. ^ And
*„.« bare belieTed anA ^"^ fhaf
"6 believe aUQ „, ,uib lOai
^t\\nn art ''■^' Holy One of
1.nOU an th»t Chrl«t, the Son of the living
God. ™ Jesus answered them,
•^'A not I JUSS you •"» twelve,
and one of you is "a devil?
71 No-^"' spake of Judas iiS^^j^I
^.;;;°Sf 8':SSS? for »he it waa that
should betray him, being one of
the twelve.
1 ^^^^ these things Jesus
7 walked in Galilee : for he
would not walk in jeS^ be-
cause "the Jews sought to' kill
him. 2 Now the "«•'<>« theJew^>the
feast of ube^w was at hand.
^ 'His brethren therefore said
unto him. Depart hence, and go
into Judaea, that '"thy disciples
also may '*^'^'i" works "t^f thou
doest. * For ^^ <, no man g^u
doeth ^^g in secret, 'and h,
himself seeketh to be known
openly. If thou ""S?* these things,
'"fheif'thyselftotheworld. ^'For
even 'b\a brethren did not Vuilioua on Vii¥n
neither did hie brethren DClieVe ^ mm.
«"""Tiin"'JSlr«3'd'"' unto them, «My
time is not yet SS*! but your
ach. &&
b rer. as.
< ch. IS. 18,
24.
4 Ter. 66.
i ch. 3. Itt.
Cp. Col. I. -A
ft 1 John a 1&
/ ver. «1.
• See
ch. 2.4.
h ICT. 71.
oh. 13. II.
i vcr. 3, a.
i ver. M, It.
en, 3. 3;.
i Ter. 1.
1 ver. 60, M.
Inch. II. M.
b ver. 32.
a ver. 70. 71.
4 Aet«5,aOL
C|i,el>. 12. W
kiT.a,
r vtr. 47.
• Cp.ob. II.
Sff
*lJotan4.M.
Idh. ia»
Jtaam
cp. ch.e.a9
ft 12. CI.
«8m
eh. I. «,
«8ee
Mark 1.94.
wver. ».
x8ee
oh. 13.11.
If ch. 18. a, 37
ft 17. 13.
• CpLTar.«
ft Luke a. <t
ft«.d
ft Acu 4. Ul
ach. 13 36.
f . \ . r 64, «7.
r. :< s.a
ft I.-, ■v\
ft 1.1 1 1,24.
0[. . j^as*.
eh. 3. 17.
e Ci>. eh. 8.
31,3V!
ft 14. 2U23.
/ i-p. ch. a
43
ft ra. 29, >
ft i>.>n. la. le
ft I'hil. S.U.
17 rh S. IS
*R :C,4((
ft il.w.
ftSee
eh. 8.301
< ch. 8. 1
fta.4.
jSee
Lev. 23.34.
I: ch. S. 41
ftaso.
I rer. fi, 10.
Bee Mate. 12.
46.
m Cp.eh. a
SBlU
n ver. 9IL
Bee ch. 1. 17.
ever. 1.
pch.a4S,
111
ft 10. 901
CixMatt. II,
18
ft Mark a >2
ft Luke 7. 33,
9 Cp. eh. 14.
22
ft lasa
rCp.Matt.
ia97
ft Mark a 2L
< Ter. 3, 10.
( Cp. T*r, 8,
!J<iecIl.a4.
M Ter. 93:
eh. a 3-9.
also ap onto I
as it were in secret.
time is alway ready. ' The world
cannot hate you; but 'me it
hateth, because I testify of it,
that th. ';?riS°t'SS,«,f are evil » Go
ye up unto ^ feast : I go not
up "yet unto this feast ; **S?"
"mytimeisnotyet^JgS^ 9^ff4
^^ said these ^X unto them,
he abode atiXl in Giedilee.
■•^ But when *his brethren were
gone "P '"'°„J!«' "»^ then went he
6.1 fe«t. not ^^ but
in secret ^fcr
therefore mgought him at the fcast
and said, "V^ere is he ? " And
there was much "murmuring
among the "^'^e** concerning
him: {„ 'some said, He is a
good SSSI others said, ^^'J?- but
hA 'leadeth the moltitude astray. 13 tTrkur
ne^ decelveth the peopla nOW-
beit no man spake openly of
him 'for fear of the Jews.
^ ^' "no5 IS,^ "" the midst of
the feast Jesus went up "into
the temple, and taught "^ Uj
"'•"e'jS^"" 'marvelled, saying,
How tmoweth this man "letters,
having never learned ? '* Jesus
therefore auswered them, and sud,
"My ^wnl is not mine, but his
''tlmt sent me. " *If any man
'^•fij'o do his will, -Oie shall
know of the ^^ whether it
be of (Jod, or wh^her I *8peak
"J," myself i» He that speaketh
'"S" himself *8eeketh his own
glory : but he that seeketh hS
»<^Sjy"'" that sent him, the same
is true, and no unrighteousness
is in him. ^^ "Did not Moses
give you the law, and yet none
of you k*S^ the law? "Why
golf/all^t to kill me? 2° The
pe,5i"?«"^^Sr2yiM. ^Thou hast a
Mevil: who ^^it^^ito kill thee?
^ Jesus answered and said unto
them, I havedone "ouo work, and
yeaU'marveL ^^"k^^^^
R.V. i Ot.haHwDTdt • Some ancient anthurltiea raul anit eeaJliU It (i> (« taom opealv. > Manjr ancient authorltlei
omit pel * Or. dmu/n. > Or, martnl bteauae o/ lAu. Jfueu kath given pea eiremneinott
A.V. • Or, Itarmiiig.
5—2
131
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, v. 22]
S. JOHN
[CHAP.y.VB;
' m«*iiBto° J°^ circumcision (not
t,^"^ it is of Moses, but 'of the
fathers) ; and
circumcise a man.
on the Babtaath ye
ye on the wbtiath day
^ If a man
reoelveth ctrcnmdalon on the aabtaath, *tUaf
OD the labhath day reaelve dicamdiloa, <<>•<•«
the law of Moses .gSSd no* be
broken; •''are ye "iS^'St"' ™e>
because I have made a man every
whit whole on the sabbath day ?
*** Judge not according to the
appearance, but judge righteous
jnagement.
jn^ent.
25 Borne theiefoie nf t\\am nf
Then aald eome OI CDem OI
Jerusalem '*''', Is not this SS
whom 'they seek to kill ? ^e ^d
lo, "'he speaketh ^^i and they
say nothing unto him.' can it^be that
*the rulers felSTySSS that this is
the very Christ? ^THowbeit'we
know this man 'whence he is:
but when *•" Christ cometh, "no
Sl^knowethwhenceheis. ™ThSS
therefore cried <:» -tV-a temple, teaching and
cried Jenu >■"■ *'l^ temple ae he taoght,
saying, 'Ye both know me, and
y, know whence I SSI and 'I am
not come of myself, but ''he that
sent me is true, -^whom ye know
not » Bat.*I know "Sk'TISr I
am ''from him, and ''he bau, sent
me. «» "^^,^^'^r to take
him : ^f "no man laid •'h'aSS'* on
him, 'because his hour was not
rrat frtrrko 31 But 'of the mnltltnde many
yet come. And many of the peorfe
believed on ^,2' and ""^ said,
'When ^' Christ »^„Sto* wiU
he do more ^!„ than gSS
which this man hath done?
3* The Pharisees heard ""•^g,^'^
pe^?^«°,SS^"SJch things concern-
ing him ; and the '=^g'a5^'» and
theohtS^ri^ sent 'officers to take
htm 33 Jenu therefore nld, V'Vat
ium. Yhen said Je«u« unto them ' * ot
a little while am I with you, and
ehm "I go unto him that sent me.
^ *Ye shall seek me, and shall
not find me : and where I am,
ye cannot come.
a L«T. la. i.
b Om. 17. la
e Op. oh. 8.
a.
d ■: Mac. I.
27. . I.. HI.'. I.I.
1 P. 1 I 1
Cpi Imi 11 13
(01, 1 ,<L Z. i,h.
8. ioil^k.j.
« oh. 12. 20.
Aeu II. -JO
414. l.al.
/■li. S 11).
S«e autu
izx.
0Ter. tl
kch. au.
Cpi iBU.ii.a
k a Car. 10. '!.
SMDratl.
M,IT.
ii«T.a8.a.
Niiii>.sa.».
Nah. 8. la.
iUti.Bi.1.
8m Ob. 4. 14.
Ii8n
(sh.s.».
1 Ter. 1.
m ch. 18. 90.
nCp.lML
12. S
4 Eiek. 47. 1.
0 ch. 4. 14.
Cp. PIOT. 18. 4.
tl Ter. 48.
g See
ot. 4. 10.
r Cp. oh. 6.
42 & a 14, 19
ks.ua.
N Iwii. 44. 8;
Cp. 1 (.'or. 12.
tik (inl. 3. 14.
t ch. IQ. 9.
u Joel 2. 28.
Acttf 2. Iti— la.
Q<. ch. I. S3
k 20 '."2
k Luke 24. 4tL
V Cp. ver. «L
v> AcU 2. 4,
a.
zoh.a.M
Lake 1 1. U.
1 John S. 34
*4.1S,iiL
vch. 14.10,
17 * la 7.
• Ter. 14
a ch. 12. 10,
9 & 13.11, 93
k 17. 1, al.
(i S<-.- Tor. 3L
i-i'li &42.
ClN ■■'.: S.43L
oh. u. JB.
ech. I. SI
ke u. See
Unit. 21. II.
/ oh. a It
k 15. 'il.
Cp. oil. 4. 22
i e. .'..■>.
17 vor. 90.
A oh. 8. to,
8(0 Jlittt. II.
27.
< Cp. Ter. a
t oh. I. 40.
ycb.e. 40
4aio,ss.
Cp. oh. 1. 14.
ch. 3. 17.
1 rer. 44.
oh. la 30. Cp.
Matt. 21. 40.
moh.aaa
nCp. Paaa
S,4. 8e«
Uitt, 1. 1.
o Mic. a 1
MatL 2. 1, 0.
Luke 2. 4.
p Ter. 0.
Ql 8am.
tai.
thither J'C vniuiyn, l^JUIC ^^ Sin
rch. aaOA ia4a* ll.4tk 12. IL Cp, oh. a 93 4 IZ42 4Uatt 2i.il
II Ter. 30. V Ter. S3. w Ter. H, x Ter. 40, 40. y ch. la SO A la
(Ter.Il ech,aaAia33. d 1 Cor. I. 9^^sAa 0. Cp,ch.ia4S
•":i?Sf3«.f"' among tkBKhb
Whither wiU "V^JS* tki^
shall not find him? 'wit
go unto ''the ^S^SSSS '«ikik1«
fSSSSi, and teach the &.
*«What ,na.j!',^'t;St^m^
he said, ''Ye shall seek a
and shall not find me: a:
where I am, thioa- J^ <»'
come?
87 Now^ion the lajst day, £nt
day of the feast, Jesns ?'<:
and cried, e&ying, ■'If anjs
thirst, let him *come imUJit
and drink. ^ He that be&^i
on me, "as the scripture W
said, "out of his belly 8M J'
rivers of 'living water. *5
'this spake he of the i^
"which they that ^^ m^
^S'ui^ receive : *"for the at^
was not yet 'given ; 'becsiK-ji
Jesus was not yet ^^SSSjf *fc
of the "jiJJi?,*' therefore ri*
they heard fe,J^ said^^^l
w
h'ffi'? 'the KSPgSt ^' Otbflsaxi
This is "the Christ BvH^ ,
said, ^^ShiS"* "" Christ come oC
of GalUee? « Hath not M
scripture "^liJ^'hS' Christ cow* I
"of the seed of David, andi^ '
~ 'where D»™ i
»a di'vs*
B«thlehc_
the town o)
the Tillage
Bethlehem,
was? *3 So there
in the multitude lw>n"iia« of i*
among the people uotyauoo "' ,,
** "And some
of
them vn""
have taken him ; but no ^
laid hands on him.
45 'The offlcero therefore came fn tff
Then came the offlcars i
chief priests and Pharisees ; M"
they said unto them, Whjii«
yenotb^'lS^thun? «Theoffi««
answered, 'Never man nmoSM
apaka 47 The Pharlgeea therefore «»«"
thfs man. Then answered th«o l^>
T^^ "Are ye also WJ
^ h'B any of the rulers SSf
" MoaiVho"" knoweth not the la'
CpTer.li <«»!,i'J*
people who
<cb.aioAiaUL
9SAI4.1>Aiai6-Ul.
^ Ur. of. > Some ancient aatboritiiM read for (A4 ifoty Spirit wat mot t«t given.
A.V. • Ur, mthout inakine Uu lau o/ IToeu. » Or, (irtela.
132
Digitized by
Google
JAP. 7, V. 49]
S. JOHN
[Chap. 8, v. 22
3 •SSSJl- *" •Nicodemua saith
. to them (he that came *to
\^^SQa, being one of them),
•'Doth our law judge „$„ man,
"tept M lint eliaar '><»'> hlmaeU anA
I oiSon It De*r hi„^ ana
\ow what he doeth ? « They
'iswered and said unto him,
vrt thou also of Galilee? Search,
id ISSi ^ 'out of Galilee ariseth
o prophet
And «TBi7nuui went uut" mo
t^ own fiSSS.' ^'^ Jesos went
*5 unto the mount of Olives.
t * And 'early in the morning
^e came again into the temple,
(>nd all the people came unto
lim ; and "fie sat down, and
mught them. ^ And the scribes
» .nd *»» Phariseee bronghVSfto him a
:^oman taken in admtery; and
t^he^h^fhrnd sct her in the midst,
'1' they say unto him, 'Master,
ihis woman '>»'^;,^ taken in
; idultery, in the very act * Now
si^'^rhJg'^comiMnded ^SSt
tiuch •honid be itoned: but wfant SayOSt
,«hou °"^? 8 ^^g^ they said,
ji^' tempting him, 'that they might
ghave «*«'«>'' to accuse him. But
iJesus stooped down, and with
. his finger wrote on the JSS^%,
Sthou»fc he heard then not &) , whcU
::they continued asking him, he
lifted up himself and said unto
' them, 'He Hiat is without sin
i> among you, let him -^first cast
f a stone at her. ° And again
H he stooped down, and ^^ ^ "«^
I wrote on the ground. ° And
; ^er which*' heard it, being oonTtcted
; brOWrwwoonMlenws WCUt OUt OnC
by one, beginning '^t" the eldest,
I even unto the kst : and Jesus
I was left alone, and the ™SSiJ}^
I .tandlnglninemiOSl. when .Ieiu» hmd
aeb.8.1
kDrat 17. a
< Deut, I. a.
FioT. lau.
int. it.
Cp. oh. & 17
k Lnka la. 14.
• ch. S. M.
/t«t. 4L
«Cp.aKln.
l«3SiriUl
Jodkiaiu.
koh.7.V,
a.
aa.»
iiimi.4a.a
*4a«
*K<d.4.1.
SMOh. !.«,•
ioh. I1.M
* ai. u.
k8M
ch. ia.a».
ICpi L<ilu
31. HL
m^&Sl.
iilteu.s.1.
Lake 4.10.
oCp.B«T.
8.U
>>ch. ia.i
k iB.iai
ff Tflr. SL
ch.7.n.
rClkoh.7.
SB
ka.M.
• oh.7.ai
1 Sun. te. 7.
Cp. Job la 4
<oh. ia.tr.
CpL T«r. till
i>oh.5.W.
VTor. SK.
oh. ie.S2.
hLot. ao.
10.
Dmt.aa.a.
xDentaa.
at.
EKk. 10.18,
401
Nam. S& W,
J jimu. la. 1
*is.>*2a.
18, at. Mark
a 11*1011
tna.u.
Lnko la aa
*II.ML
aSoe
Luke 11.54.
(oh.s.>;.
CTor. BB,
eh. IS.1.
d ch. 14. 7.
• Itoill.ZI,
21.
/Dout 17.7.
M>U.27. a,
kch.7. XL
foh.7. &
yoh. 14.1a.
Cp. oh. I4.>,(
» la 7.
t8ee
oh. 7. 14.
iTor.M.
Etck. a 18
kaa.s.
mCp.oh. 7.
an.
lifted up himself, and „» none bat
the wonan. he Said uuto her, Womau,
where are thoee thiw'M^f hath no
man condemn thr^ 9 11 -^d *^
man condemned lUee J siia
said. No man. Lord And Jesus
aaid Mto her, ''Neither do I condemn
tlioo* i{Othrwar;fromhencef<ath'alnDomon.l
'""'*'• go, and aln no more.
'^ *'^L'5S?rj.2S°Vl?^' unto
them, saying, *I am the light of
the world: he that ^followeth
me shall not *walk in ""■ dark-
ness, but shall have the light of
life. ^' The Pharisees therefore
said unto him, '"Thou bearest
TJS!? of thyself ; thy TJSJ? is not
true. ^ Jesus answered and said
unto them, fJSSg" I bear ^J|^ of
myself, ^ »my ^?? is gSSI for
I know 'whence I came, and
«whither I go ; but 'ye .iSSJi uu
whence I come, ^ whither I go.
16 *Ye judge after the flesh ; *I
judge no maa « ISi^el if I
judge, "my JjSJgSsa' is gSIl for 'I
am not alone, but I and the
Father that sent me. " iT?, SJ,
»ln TOnr law It la written, +1,0+ +Vio witneae
written In 70nr law, Ulttt Llie teatlmonr
of two men is true. i° I am one
that ''bSr'' witness of myself, and
*the Father that sent me beareth
witness of me. » "^S^^i'dlS^
unto him. Where is diy Father?
Jesus answered, "Ye SitI«kS.w
me, nor my Father : ""if ye
Imew ~,-» YTp would know
had known "«5> jc ii^nild have known
my Father also. *° These words
spake jSSui in "the treasury, as
he taught in the temple: and
*no man uia )S^i, on him ; ""g?"
'his hour was not yet come.
21 He aald therefore «»«:« rmtr^
Then aald Jeaua agam UUtO
them, ■'I go r^v. and *ye shall
seek me, and 'shall die in your
rti: whither I go, ye cannot
fnmo 22 The Jewa therefore aald, m'Will
come. The- „M the Jew.. " UI
R.V. <0r.«M:/or,a«lo/OaIUM<t& < Moatof theandantauthoiltleaomlt John7.»-a. IL Tboae whkb conuln it
Tur much tnm each other. > Or, reaeA«r * Or, trying
A.V. •Or.loMvi.
133
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 8, v. 22]
S. JOHN
[Chap. 8, t.j?
he kill h,SJSff\,^t. he aaith.
Whither I go, ye cannot ~'S1'
^ And he said unto them, *Ye
are from beneath ; I am from
above : ''ye are of this world ;
'I am not of this world. ** I
said therefore unto you, that
ye ^shall die in your sins : for
'except ye beliere +Vint 'iT am hj> va
if ye believe not tnai; ■'I am «6, Ve
shall die in your sins. *' |hJJ
said "^tS.^" unto him, 'Who art
thou ? And Jesus Sdoi unto them,
'"Even "»'T£,'=SL'^^'^!Sjr'"" unto
you from the beginning, ^ I
have many things to "^ and to
judge """"^pJ^ you: •"^Sf" i-he
that sent me is true ; and
'the thion which I heard from him, these
I n>esk to the world thoae things which I
speak I > ' unto the world. 27 TU atr perceived
have heard of him. -■-'"'j understood
not that "he spake to them of
tyi«»Fnf-hpr 28 _„ Jesus therefore said,
lue r HLUer. Then said Jesus unto them.
When ye have "lifted up the Son
of man, 'then shall ye know that
'''I am he, and tiiat 'I do nothing
of ^1^i, but 'as S» Father ^.t^
taught me, I speak these things.
™ ijid -^he uiat sent me is
with n,o:'"&;e'^ther hath not left
me alone ; for * I do always
tJSS. things that "• "ISSlS^ *» him.
^° As he spake these {?J^ 'many
believed on him.
*' •'Th"en"'Sw'Te.S"' tO thoSO JeWS
which tJiSv"lSo^ him, "If ye «fXl..
in my word, tfien are ye *Sy'
^^£^; 3=^andye8hall*know
the truth, and the truth ''shall
make you free. ^^ They answered
""**• him, *We be Abraham's seed,
and '»™^^V^e'r'»«' in bondage to
any man : how sayest thou, Ye
shall be made free ? ^ Jesus
answered them, Verily, verily, I
say unto you, '^S^^^ com-
mitteth sin is the '"Se^T'* o{ sin.
3s And "the '^?^.'S°* abideth not
r Ter. 3S. Rom. a 18, 22 Je & 2. 1 Oor. 7. SB. 3 Cor. a 17.
Kev. 12.9. Iver. 37, as. Matt, a SL Cp. Luke la's
I& 37 k 1 John 4. S. wOen-SLie. GiiL4.90.
in the house for ever: m*^
^° abideth '^ ever. « K ■£t:
^5^ shall make you free, w
shall be fi«e IndeedL ^ I to*
that ye are Abraham's aeei:
SSi ■'y© seek to kill me, becaiK
a Luke I&
Sl.
b Cp. Ter. 44
ft ch. a 31.
c Gal. s. 1.
Cp. Ueb. a S.
d IJohn
4.3.
< oh. 17. 14,
U.
/Ter. 401
8ee oh. 7. 1.
a vpr. n.
Kch. a32
ft S. 19 « e. 4*.
tch. las.
> Ter. 10
(ftm?.). oh.
A.-x\ lau
I* mg.l.
Mark laC
Luke 21. &
Cp. ver. n
(for niK.).
i ver. 41, 44.
t(|>. ch. I.
a.
m Ter. S8. fift.
nCp.Matt.
17. 17 (for
m«.).
oCpL OsLa
7,8.
pch. ass
ft 7. 98.
Rom. a 4.
V ver. 37.
r Ter. 4a
ch. 15. IfiL
Cp. cii.a3s
ft Rot. 1. 1.
« Ter 38^
<Cp.oh. la
90.
H Ter. 18, 2S.
vCp.Uos.
3.4.
■> ch. a 14
ft 12. 99, 34.
X Cp. ch. I a
8—11.
t>I>eutS3.<.
Isai. ea M
fte4.8.
Cp. Ter. C
a Bee Ter. 34.
oSee
ch.aML
b Cp, 1 John
a I.
eSee
ch 7. 1&
d ch. la 38
ft 17. a
4 1 John a
20. rp. Heh.
10. 9.
/ ver. la
ch. 16. 32.
ActM 10. 38.
Set' ell. 10. 38.
P ell. 7. 'jj.
A .'Vc
ch 3. 17.
i cli. *. ;;l
ft 5 M k u. 38.
Cp, 1 .[..iina
1 cli. 7. 17.
Jb Jer. & la
Cp, 1 Oor. 2.
14.
iSee
ch7. 31.
m 1 John a
8, 13. Cp, Ter.
33. See
Matt, la 88.
nch. ta7,&
I John ti
oOen.4.8,a
1 John a 13.
IS. Cp, Wild,
a. 34
ftKonLais.
p 2 John 1.
« Cp. 1 John
2.4.
Gal. 8.1, U Jama I. 2S ft 2. IS. 1 Pet. 2. IS.
ft Kom. a 7. « Rom. a 16— la Tit, a &
z Cp. ch la 30,
not free oovzae
no plmoe
mm.
my word 'hath
3« *I s^k "»t£t^ wBdi I hat
seen with 'my Father : and k
■^ do """tSt"^ which ye ^jTi^
your father. ^® They answred
and said unto him, TSS^^l.
^iS^ Jesus saith unto then.
°If ye 'were Abraham's duMreo,
°ye would do the ■works of
Abraham. *° But no-w «ye seA
to kill me, a man that hub txk
you the truth, 'which I ^.^hesid
'"?,■" God : this did not Abnhm.
*i Ye do the :5^ of your fetter.
T^^J!k\SSX him, -We ^ wf
bom of fornication ; we bre
"one Father, even God. ** Jew
said unto them, *If God mt
your Father, ye would low me :
for "I p,^^ed forth and ••%Sr
fivm God ; *" "neither ""^T
of mvself, but ''he sent me
^^•'Why do ye not 'underetami
my speech? ^ because 'fe
cannot hear my word. *• "Ye
are of your father the deTiL
and the lusts of your fiither
" ^ yTim" *" do. "He was »
murderer from the beginmng,
and "l^ not in the truth, be-
cause there is no truth in him.
"'When he speaketh a lie, he
speaketh of ms own : for he e^
a liar, and the fi&ther ^^ft?
*s SSd because I teu^ the tnrth.
ye believe me not. *® Which
ofyouSS^'t^meofsin? Ji,
I say the truth, why do ye not
believe me ? *' "He that is of
God heareth "^"^^S'^^'-.'^f^
SOor. Il.l
slYiA
iO<n.a4.
9Pet.2.Ul
R.V. 'O^/am ^ Oi.HowlMil Oiat I evtntpeal: to you at an I > Or. <nlo. < Or./iim Or, 7 en he: Ml /4>
* Or, hatA no plae* in yoH ' Or, tlu FatMtr ; do ye alM tkenf art the thingn lehick yt heard from tiu nMtr. t Or. art.
Some ancient authoritioa read pedothe KKirkt of Abrafuijn. * Or, kntiw >b gome ancient authorities read ifiiaifiirt
Or, IKAea one tpeaktAh a tie, Ac fpeoiteCA of hie own : for hiefatktr ateo it a liar.
134
Digitized by
Google
Chap, 8, v. 47]
8. JOHN
[Chap. 9, v. 16
thSSrio™ hear them not, because
"ye are not of Go4 *« ^&i«"«
•«n«'S5"SS^j«w* and said unto him,
Say we not well that thou art a
Samaritan, and 'hast a 'devil?
*^ Jesus answered, I have not a
'devil ; but »I honour my Father,
and ye do dishonour me. ^ HJ^
^I seek not mine own glory:
there is one that seeketh and
judgetL *' Verily, verily, I say
unto you, 'If a man keep my
^^ he shall never "see death.
*^ Th22"»inhe"Stw. unto hhn, Now
we Imow that thou hast a 'deviL
^Abraham is dead, and the pro-
phets ; and 'thou sayest. If a
man keep my ZSttg he shall
never 'taste of deatk ^ 'Art
thou greater than our father
Abraham, which is dead? and
the prophets are dead: whom
makest thou thyself? ** Jesus
answered, 'If I gJSJS myself, my
holJSttr is nothing : *it is my Father
that h'SSS^ me ; "of whom ye
say, that he is your gSd! '"' Yet
•'ye have not known SlS- "but I
know £}S: and if I ahould say, I
know him not, I shall be '^i'^^
i!k^^t>^ : but I know him, and
keep his 1^^ ^ 'Your father
Abraham ^rejoiced '"to see my
dlj; and *he saw it, and was
(tIoH 57 The Jewi therefore nld nnfr^
giaO. Then asid the Jew« UnW)
him. Thou (ui^ not yet fifty years
old, and hast thou seen Abranam?
** Jesus said unto them, Verily,
verily, I say imto you. Before
Abndiam 'was, 'I am.
too^ np stones therefore
took they np, itonee
him
69 'They
Than
a Cp. Lake
13.3,4
* WUd.a20.
b Cpl nr. 34.
eEx.ao.i.
d Cp. Ter. 41.
(Bm
oh. 7. 90.
/Cp.ch.
II. 4.
9 0h. 5. 2SL
Cp. ch. 7. 18.
kSce
oh.4.M.
ieb.ll.»
*I2.K
CpLB«n.l&
12
ftoel.a.10.
irar.M.
ch.S.41.
i Seech. I.
4,>,>
ftaUL
Ieh.s.M
ftll.V.
Lukes. It.
nUerkr.n
oSoe
Xatt-aiai
pCpLZeoh.
I. S.
q Ter. 61.
r Neh. 8. U
tniae.
Lfikeia4.
• Matt. i&
2B.
Heka.*.
ICp.oh.4.
la
voh. 11.97.
V Ter. BO.
»Cp..^cta
a 3,10.
xch. laaa
* 17. 1.
Acta a U.
Heb. s. t.
a Pet. 1. 17.
y Ter. 4L
• Ter. 191.
ch.7.&
aoh. 7.&
SeeMett II.
«7.
6 Ter. 44.
OTer. e,7.
dlJohnl.t.
• Ter. B.
/See
Matt, la 17.
t Luke 17.
kCpLHeb.
II. u.
< Cpi Tor. M
«
to cast at
but 'Jesus *hid himself,
and went out of the taUBSjUii*
through the mldet of them, end so paned br.
^ And as j^ passed by,
Q he saw a man «hich ma blind
^ from his birth. ^ And his
disciples asked him, saying, 1^1%
R.V. 'Or.dtmom. ' Ot, Oal hi *mtt mt > Or. <nu »on>. < Or, aw ikiddea, aiu/ mat •»<-. ' Many
ancient aothoritiee add and gojatf wnm^ iMe mi4rt o/tiktmwmt hit atiy, amd m firneaj fry. " Oit a»d with the etawthtrmf
amiiaUd hia eutt
I7.M4
It Col 1. 17
k Heb. la 8
t RCT. I. &
See Kx. a 14.
> eh. la IL
tch.aa
I ch. 12.1a
(mg. forma.).
m Ter. 10.
a Luke 4. M
(ft>r tag.}.
oSee
ch. i.as.
"who did sin, *this man, or 'his
parents, that he "^^^ bom
blind ? ^ Jesus answered, Neither
h*iS. tUs man ^Sn^ nor his parents :
but-^'that the works of God should
be made manifest in him. * ^*
must *work the works of him
that sent me, * while it is day :
the night cometh, when no man
can work. ' Aa^o''n"«a I am in
the world, *I 'am the light of
the world. ^ When he had thus
spoken, "he spat on the ground,
and made clay of the spittle,
•"and ha 'anointed thaey«ofthe
biin'3!^ with the clay, ^ and said
unto him. Go, wash in 'the pool
of Siloam (which is by inter-
pretation. Sent). He went h?.'^
therefore, and washed, and "came
seeing. ^ The neighbours there-
fore, and they which bafo"'h5JraaeB
""SSr- that he was '£5X" said,
"Is not this he that sat and
begged? ° o^^r said, tI*i. is
he: others said, No. tat ha ^g jj^e
him. He aa{t\ 1 am h^ 10 Theyaald
him: frut ha SaiO, 1 am ne. Therefore
SfdthS nnto him. How ""^ were
thine eyes opened? "HeS!^f|J
and'ISd. A man that is called Jesus
made clay, and anointed mine
eyes, and said unto me, Gro to
the pool of Siloam, and wash : ^^ I
went '"^ and washed, and I re-
ceived sight « ^tSSS alt onto
He
aalth.
I
him. Where is he?
know not
« They ^^t to the Pharisees
him that {foretime was blind.
^^'ST it was the sabbath ""'^
day when Jesus made the clay,
and opened his eyes. '* "t^
"ISS" the Pharisees also asked
him how he h^ received his
sight ^^e""" said unto them, He
put clay upon mine eyes, and I
washed, and do see. ^^ Th^SS™
therefore of the Pharfieee said, npiiia
eald Bome of the Phariaeei, iUiB
man
> Or, •unediteclayapoalkeiifMo/IIUIiliadmaa.
135
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 9, v. 16]
S. JOHN
[Chap. 10, v. 2
^iJ"^ said,
18 /The Jem
But thd
is not ''JS" God, 'because he
keepeth not the SSSttd.^y'"5the"j;
said^ "How can a man that is
a sinner do such miiSfea? And
"there was a division among
them. " They say "'"^°"' unto
the blind man again. What
sayest thou of him, i^St'L^'hiu.
opened thine eyes?
* He is a prophet
'^j?iS" did not believe concernmi
him, that he had been blind, aiv
•^ received his sight, until they
called the parents of him that
had received his '^^t '° jJS'Ly
asked them, saying, Is this your
son, who ye say was bom bUnd ?
how then doth he now see?
^ His parents answered them and
said, We know that this is our
son, and that he was bom blind :
^ but by wi^t mwnB be uow seoth,
we know not ; or who h,th opened
his eyes, we know not: h?taSkM*
«kte lie shaU speak for himsdS.*
22 These ,JSi3?.S^'e Ms parents,
'because they feared the Jews :
for 'the Jews had agreed already,
that if any man '^^^ 'confess
tbi?he™ Christ, 'he should be
put out of the synagogue.
^ Therefore said his parents,
"He is of age ; ask him. 24 ^
*y„ caUed •■~S<'r""* the man
tnat was blind, and said onto
him, 'Give (^1h^^„ : we know
that "this man is a sinner. ^ He
SS^SJSSrag- Whether he be a
«toSw''"'no. I know not : one thing
I teow, that, whereas I "was
blind, now I see: ^e ^ gg^^
'i^'°tS'bZ'"A What did he to
thee? how opened he thine eyes?
^ He answered them, 'I i„„ told
you "Ii^^' and ye did not hear:
wherefore would ye hear it again ?
'^<' ye also '*S"" bis disciples?
^ ThS they reviled him, and said.
Thou art his disciple ; but -^we
/
aS«e
oh. 7. '2>.
(See
Xatt 12. a.
over. SS.
dSee
ch.ai4.
• Ob.?. 4
k laig.
Cp. oh. 12.
i Mark a. t.
9Cikoh.&
10.
A Job 27. «.
Fo. ea.i&
ProT. aaa
Il*l I. ICoL
iSae
ch.4. l>
As. 14.
>T«r.a
Cp. Tor. IX
kPt.a*.U,
]«
it*S.it.
ProT, IS. 38.
Cp. JuMta.
IS.
I Ter. It.
Cp.oh.S.9
IH0.2L
mCp. Ter. 2
It Op. Ter. 23.
0 ch. ta 3«.
See Mitt. 14.
as
tDlIl.7. U
(for mg.).
p Cp Rom.
iai4.
tSee
ch.7. II
ch.7.
rCp.c
4t-ei
iCp. Rom.
la t.
I oh. 12.43
* 10.3.
II oh. 4. 36.
9 Ter. 31.
10 See
oh.S.22.
zCpIbtt.
II. SB
A Luke 4. 18.
IT Cp. Matt.
9.U
A 18.11
k Mark *. 13
k 3 Cor. 2. 16.
iJoeh.7. IS.
Jer. IS. 16.
Cp.lBem.8.g
kTMtL 4Z 13
A Luke 17. IS
* JidU 12. a.
a Ter. 16.
b Bom. 2. la
e Ter. 18,31
d ch. IS. 33,
34.
Cp. ch. 10. 11
k Jemn4.ir
klJohn 1.8.
• Ter. 10.
rOlikCh.6.
that God ^^^ unto Moees :
••"' as for this /S£S. ^we know not
ftoni whence he is. *° The man
answered and said unto them.
^- herein is . J^H^STkb^ that
"ye know not from whence Tie is.
andvet he h,th opened mine evea.
^ Not ire know that *God heareth
not sinners : but *if any man be
a worshipper of God, and 4^
his will, mm he heareth. ** Since
the world began *Vl?it"iJjr heard
that any ^ opened the eves of
one'tST™ bom blind. »3 'If this
man were not '^ God, he could
do nothing. ^ They answered
and said unto him, "Thoa wa^t
altogether bom in sins, and dost
thou teach us? And they '"cast
him out.
^ Jesus heard that they bad
cast him out ; and »hen ^^tc^
him, he ^d ^^ htai. I>oet thou
believe on '"the Son of God?
^^ He answered and said, '^^^^
is he. Lord, that I ^t believe
on him ? " jj^ Jesus said unto
him. Thou hast both seen him.
and ",f1.'U' that Sfftth' with thee.
^ And he said, Lord, I believe.
And he worshipped him. ®^ And
Jesus said, "For iiS^S^ST^
into this world, 'that they which
see not ^f, see; and 'that
they which see m^K bTSSSe Wind.
*° A«™^ of the Pharisees which
were with him heard these *^Si
and said unto him, *Are we buS
^\'i^? *' Jesus said unto them.
If ye were blind, ''ye J2SJ have
no sin: but now ye say. We
•m; SSiofore your siu remainetk
^ Verily, verily, I say
10 ^"^^ y<*"» He that en-
tereth not by the door
into the "^"'i^ie^foidr*' hut climbeth
up some other way, the same is
a thief and a robber. ' But he
1 Many ancient authorl liee road Uu Son of nwit.
A.W. • Or, I
136
Digitized by
Google
Ghap. 10, V. 2]
S. JOHN
[Chap. 10, v. 29
that eniereth in by the door is
^ttie shepherd of the sheep. 'To
him the porter openeth ; and the
sheep hear his voice : and he
calleth his own sheep by name,
and leadeth them out * A^Sen
he 'Ji^u.ffi' forth hl^„i'„' ?J2u he
goeth before them, and the sheep
follow him : for they know his
voice. ^ And *a stranger will
they not follow, but will flee
from him: for they know not
the voice of strangers. ^ This
'"parable spake Jesus "unto
them: but they 'understood not
what things they were which he
spake unto them.
7 Jmiu therefore asid ,infr> fhatn
Then nld Jemu UnW) CUem
again. Verily, verily, I say unto
you, 'I am the door of the sheep.
I ^ All that arer Came before me
are thieves and robbers : but
the sheep did not hear them.
, ® I am the door : by me if any
i man enter in, 'he shiall be aaveo,
' and shall "go in and '° out, and
! ••'»" find pasture. '^° The thief
cometh not, but "^fo/tT^ steal,
I and to ''kill, and to destroy: I
: ^S'm. that they ^K^ have life,
I and thatt^mteht '■'have it „^
I abundantly. ^^ 'I am the good
shepherd: the good shepherd
"^^^etS"" Ids life for the sheep.
'^ Biu'be that is ii hireling, and
not the shepherd, whose own the
sheep are not, '"JSJ^"' the wolf
coming, and 'leaveth the sheep,
and llsg-, and the wolf ^^h'y.g'
them, and "scattereth thl^Mp.
'^ The hi'ei^fleeth. becauso *he is
a hireling, and «careth not for
the sheep. ^* 'I am the good
.heph.rd, jm^ -I 1j3jo^ ^°XJ?' and
16 'even U tJ^g
Bheuherd,
"miQe own know
am known of
me,
mine.
Father knoweth me, „»S*« feSS i
m Cp. eb. a. tf .
1 5. II. a S
iBmUiU. It. 27.
«S»c viT. 11.
6 laai. 56. (L
er|>. Kzfk.
84. 11-U
k Matt. 8. II,
* 1 PiL 2. 25.
d v«r. 3 (for
mg.).
« ch. 5. 25
i 18. 37.
UpL.\cls2a'2ai
/ (J p. ell. II.
M& IZS-2
A 17. II.';!!, 21
g Kztlt. 34.
S & 37. '.M.
k I'hil. 2. 9.
8m ch. 5. ■-■0.
■ Imki. 53. 7,
Heb. S. tL
J rer. II.
k CpL Ter.
13,13.
Cp. ch. la 8
k Matt. 2a tx
m Cp. oh. a
ID.
noh. ia2B,
» Inv.).
9 Pot. a. a
(for mg.}.
»cb.a«L
pch.a.u.
cp.Phaa.7.
«en
Hark a U
rch. 12.4a
* I*, a
k laia
<ch.7.a
ka.it.
(Tar.a
cpi ch. 14. a
k Eph. 2. 18.
uSm
ch. 7. 20l
nCp. Marie
aSL
» Op. Ex. *.
11 A A. 14a 8.
000 ch. B. S3L
xCpkOlL&
M.
t Acta t. n
*a W,aL
tlUma.*.
a.
1 I's. 23. 2.
Eti'k. 34. 14.
/i Cl^ Jer.
2S. I
k HKk. 34. 1
« ActH 3. 11
*S.12.
tl C[). ch. I.
16 (for aifi.l.
•? liiai.40.ll.
Esck. 34. 12,
21 .t 37. 'M.
Z< cli. la 7.
H.u la 20.
1 J'et. 2. 25
* 5. 4. C|i.
ch. 21. 15—17
* IV 23
k UOT. 7. 17.
/ ch. I. 41.
S MatU 2a
n.
Luke 22. 87.
/i vor. 1.'., 17.
oil. 15. IX
1 .luliii 3. le.
Ci>. Mutt. 2a
Si
* lUrk la 4B.
<Cp.El«k.
S4.9-4.
,' Ter. S8.
BMch.aM.
kSet
oh. a 43:
IZech.ll.n
*ia7.
the fSSSi and "I lay down my
life for the sheep. '^ And ''other
sheep I have, which are not of
this fold: °them also I must
* ''bring, and 'they shall hear my
voice : and
'they shall become
there ehkU be
'one
foku^mj 'one shepherd "*There-
fore doth S? Father love me,
'because •'I lay down my life,
that I ^t take it again. ^^ 'No
S°^ 'taketh it ""'' fh)m me, but
^I lay it down "of myself! I
have 'power to lay it down, and
*I have 'power to take it again.
'This commandment hI^i'?M°of
my Father.
^° 'There '^ a division
again among the Jews
these ^^ 20 j^^ njany of
them sai^ "He hath a 'devil,
and 'is mad ; why hear ye him ?
^ Others said. These are not the
theiefon
beaiuie of
(or
sayin
of
one poBseaaed with
blm that bath
a MeviL
inxi
wordi
"Can a 'devil open the eyes of
the blind?
22 > A nA it 'ortka the (east o( 'the
Ana n was ^t Jemsalem
dedication at Jenualem: {4. xtroa winter;
the feast of the dedieaUon. and ■*< "ttS winter.
23 ^i Jesus "t^JlSd^ in the
temple °in Solomon's porch.
24 T^ Jews therefore came rmmH aVtmi-l'
Then came the Jew» rOUnO aOOUl
him, and said unto him, How
long dost thou 5?^^i°£^S?
U thou "g* -^the Christ, "tell us
flainly. ^s Jesus answered them,
told you, and ye iSte not :
^the works that I do *in my
Father's name, *^ bear witness
of me. 26 Bq^ mjQ believe not,
because ye are not of my
.b«n.Mf1SS5nnto7ou. ""My sheep
hear my voice, and I know them,
and they follow me : ^ and ""I
give unto them etemtd life ; and
"they shall never perish, "5thSr
.hai''i^^T^Sck them out of mv
hand- 29 iSyjyiy father, 'which
n CpL Jar. a& 1-3. orcr. 14,1& pOpwlPot&a «Zech.ll.ia r Opw I John 2. 29
Tar.U. lTor.27. Nah. 1. 7. 2Tlm.219i iich. 17. u* l&a ech-av. WTar.4.
If Cp. ch. 17. 3 (for mt.1. tch.a>;kl7. 3,to.
R.v. < Or, a akcplkeni 'Oriimwrt ' Or. *»»■ aimtdanct 'Or.IooI > Or, (krr< atea b« «m /act
' !<onM ancient aathoritiea read tool: t( airaif. ' Or, nuU • Ur. <n>um. > Homo ansioot authorities ivad .<1( Mai
ttiM wa$ tltt /east. i* Soma ancient authorities read That wktck my Father hath givett unto rnia.
A.V. * Or, hold Mt in mi^MUel
137
5—5
Digitized by
Google
Chap, io, v. 29]
S. JOHN
[Chap, ii, v. 17
•"'Safe'"' them """o me, "is greater
than all; and no ^^ ^ ^.ble to
X^ Hhem out of '^^ Father's
hand ^° "I and '^J Father are
one. ^ Thm'^the Jews took up
stones again to stone him.
^^ Jesus answered them, Many
good works have I shewed you
from mj Father ; for which of
those works do ye stone me?
^3 The Jews answered him, „mj^
For a good work we stone tiaee
;?{•. but *for blasphemy; and
because that thou, oeing a man,
''makest thyself God. ** Jesus
answered them, Is it not written
in 'your law, "I said, Ye are
gods ? 3* If he called them gods,
unto whom the word of God
3St Md the scripture cannot be
'taSk •»/• ^ say ye of him, whom
'the Father ^^L""^^^ and
'sent into the world, Thou blas-
phemest ; because 'I said, I am
«A«SonofGod? ^'^Ifldonot
the works of my Father, believe
me not ^a gu^ jf j ^^ th«m^
'though ye believe not me,
believe the works : that ye may
"iX^" that "the Father
and I in ""iS?"'
know oylA
knowj auu
in
IS
me,
»They
Therefore they
sought again to
i\ta went forth ^ii* r,f
take him : ^t "he "2^^ out of
40
hand.
And
he
went away agam
beyond Jordan into the place
/where John ™ at "» first
bSluSSf; and there he aboda
*^ And many ,^S£d unto glS.' and
""' said, John ""^"^ did no „3^, :
but ''all things ^^^ST" John
spake of this man were true.
*^ And *many believed on him
there.
'* Now a certain man
II was sick, ,^JJ'S!i„.. of
Bethany, "^ ^^^ ,;S^ of
*Mary and her sister Martha.
2 And^'it ^as that Mary which
a Cp. ch. 14.
bCp. D«at
32. ae
eoh. 17.11.
SI
Cp. oh.S.19
A 14. a.
<ich.aitL
• TOT. B, U,
H.
/Op. Ter. 11
ft Matt, a H.
g Ter. 40.
Op. oh. e. t
k lan.
Arar.IL
<8m
LeT. S4.M
ft Matt. B. S.
f Cp. ch. 2. 4
ft 7.1, a.
Ir oh. S.U.
i Cp. oh. 12.
S4
ft 15.39
ft 1 Cor. 14. 3L
m Cited
from Pa 83. g.
nob. 10.40.
ogee
oh. 1.38.
pch. 8.M
ft lan.
gCp.Matt
S. 17, IBl
rCp.oh.&
< ch. 17. U
(ftms. for
mg.l.
IBee
ch. a. 17.
•iCpLnko
la. n.
v cb. a. If ,
la
Cp.Ter.l0.
»See
oh. Q. 4
ft 1 John 2. IdL
I ch. 15. 94.
V Jer. 18. 11.
Cp.ch. I2.>g
Iftmg.).
t Ter. a&
Op. ch. 14. 11.
a oh. 14. l^
11,90
ft 17. 21, SI.
Cp. ch. a 90.
& oh. 7. 10,
44.
cSee
Matt Z7. 01.
(tch.an
Markian
(mg. formg.).
/ch.i.J8.
«ch. 1.7,
ft a 97-10
ft5.1S.
kSee
ch.7. 11.
ich. 14.0
ft 2a M, 95-38
ft 21. 9.
Matt, la a.
Mark a 18.
Luke a IB.
Acte I. 13.
/ Cp. eh. la
17.
tSeeLnka
ia3s,3a
I oh. 12.11
anointed the Lord with ointment^
and wiped his feet with her hair,
whose orother Lazarus was ^j
^^SSrSSThS'^'iftS; sent unto him,
saying. Lord, behold, 'he whom
thou lovest is sick. * ^%^
Jesus heard uU;*. he said, ^l^aa
sickness is not unto death, bat
for "the glory of God, that the
Son of God ^t be glorified
thereby. ^ Now *Je8us loved
Martha, and her sister, uid
Lazarus. « When h^^StSS^tiS^
that he was sick, ''he abode
that time two days \„ fVia n1a/>n
two day« «tlU m tnO ^una pi»<»
where he was. ' Then after
this he saith f» the rlia/^irtloa
that aalth he «> »« tUSCipiCS,
US ^O
"Let
_ ^_ into Judsea a^in. " ^
disciples say unto him, 'jt&
*the Jews "^oi^LTZ^SS^ *»
stone thee ; and goest thou
thither again? ° Jesus answered,
"Are there not twelve hours in
the day? "If ^ man walk in
the day, he stumbleth not, be-
cause he seeth the light of diis
world. ''° But "if a man walk in
the night, he stumbleth, because
tSSe'^'no^Al't "in him. " These
things *^i he: and after thu be
saith unto them. Our frioid
Lazarus '•» 'SSetf "" ; but I go,
that I may awake him out of
ainan IZThedladpleatbenfonialdiintaUB,
Bleep. TtSinnaldhlidiadple^
Lord, if he •• "ia^-*^ he ;j2,
■'reoover. 13 ITow Toano '■■^ >Poa<»
do well. Howbeit JeSUS ipHT
of his death: but the^ thoui^t
that he ^J^m of taking „, rest
in sleep. «Then •'""J&'TJS ""
unto them plainly, La^iras is
dead. ^^ And I am glad for
your sakes that I was not there,
to the intent ye may believe;
nevertheless let us go unto him.
le'Thomas therefore, who I* cdiad *l>i^mB*, aaid
Then lald Thomaa, which is called iMjmna,
unto his fellow-di8ciple& Let us
also go, -'that we may die with
him.
^^ Tton when Jesus came, be
R.V. > Or,au(ht
> Or, conMorated . * Gr. be
138
> Thatla,rMa.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. ii,'V. 17]
8. JOHN
[Chap, ii, v. 45
found that he had ^^ in the
^,^ ^four days already. '" Now
Bethany was nigh unto Jeruaa-
lem, 'about fifteen furlongs Scfl
'» and many- of the Jews ""iS?"
to Martha and Mary, "to ^S^
them concerning their brother.
20 /Uartba therefore, when aVia Viooivl
Then M»rtha, aa Kxm u SUe neani
that Jesus was coming, went and
met him : but Mary nt^J^\ in the
KrkiiQA ^ Martha therefore said rm^rk
nOUSe. Then aald Martha UniO
'Jesus, Lord, •'if thou hadst been
here, my brother had not died.
''^ iS?iTn''o5?S,it*re^ '^i: whatsoever
thou -J^t' ask of God, 'God wiU
give u thee. "^ Jesus saith unto
her. Thy brother shall rise again.
'^ "Martha saith unto him, I
know that he shall rise again in
'the resurrection at the last day.
^* Jesus said unto her, 'I am the
resurrection, and 'the life: he
that believeth f° me, "though he
wer?li«i. 'yet shall he live: *^and
whosoever liveth and believeth
fn me 'shall never die. Believest
thou this? " She saith unto
him, Yea, Lord: 'I ""'USyr**
that ^thou art the Christ, the
Son of God, "Sa^^" h'SSid'r.S? into
the world, ^a ^d when she
had t^^A\^ she went hi*»r. and
called Mary 'her sister secretly,
saying, ■''The "Master is ^Ss and
calleth tor thee, ^a A^.hj whei. gj^e
heard tiuu\ha arose quickly, and
SSSe unto him. ^o (Now jeaua ^^g
not yet come into the 'JS^ but
was '"il} {g,?"* place where Martha
met Sis' ^ The Jews then 'which
were with her in the house, and
"'wSSSS'"* her, when they saw
Mary, that she rose up ^^
and went out, followed her,
■uppoalng that she waa going ,,,,f<^ fl,a tomb
saying, She goeth UIIMJ lue gj^y,
to 'weep there. ^^ ^^^^-^[^^"^
wMMme where Jesus was, and saw
him, ,he fell down at his feet,
arer. U.
bror. n.
em. SI.
Job 2. 11.
drer. 38.
Mark 14. S
(Qk.l.
• cfa. 12.17
k jazL
/Cp. Luka
10.38,39.
gCp. Luke
ia«l.
Aver. &
<Tar.Il.
i Op. Tar. 87.
t oh. a «, 7.
I Cp. Tar. 42
t oh. S. 31.
mCp,Ter.
31, XL
i%Tar. S3.
o Cp. Tar. 39,
pImLsa.
16.
t oh. £a 1.
Matt. 27. ao.
Hark IS. 4a.
Luka 24. 1.
r oh. 5. 39.
Luka 14, 14
SaachS.39L
«Cp. oh 5.
a
i 1 Cor. IS. n.
< cb. 14. «.
Cp.oh.atf7
t CoL a 4.
See oh. I. i.
It Opi eh. IZ
39.
>Saa
oh. 3. 36.
w Tar. IT.
x ch. 6. 30^ SI
tasi.
y Tar. 93, -20.
f ch. 6. 60
ft 2a 31.
1 John s. 1, S.
Cp. oh. 8. M
&I3.19
ftlJohn4.1S,
a Tor. 4
Cp. Bom. 6. 4.
b Uatt. 10.
16.
9ch. 6. 14.
SaaHatLM.aL
d oh. 17. 1.
«Cp,Tar. 93
ft Matt. 2& S3.
/Hatkaa
Mark 14. 14.
Luka 22. IL
Sae ch. 13. UL
veh.i3.3>,
80.
koh.17. 8,
31.
Saa oh. 3. 17.
iTar.U.
/oh. 8.38,
98.
toh.ia.4o.
ICp.oh.
2a 7.
mob. 12.11.
Cp. AcUSi«l.
n Tor. 10.
och.2.33.
saying unto him, "Lord, if thou
hadst been here, my brother had
not died. ^ When Jesus there-
fore saw her 'weeping, and the
Jews cUao 'weeping which came
with her, he ""groaned in the
spirit, and 'twas 'troubled, **and
said, Where have ye laid him?
They 25 nnto him. Lord, come
and see. ^^ "Jesus wept ^° mel
^'^i^'jtiS^^ Behold *how he
loved him I ^^ fSk some of them
said, Could not iJus man, *which
opened the eyes of "" ^e' ""
bUnd, "have caused that |^n toS
^ should not hare died ? ^ Jesus
therefore again '"groaning in
himself cometh to the '°'SSiT?°n"
was ^a cave, and 'a stone lay
'^"' it. ^° Jesus ti^ Take ve
away the stone. Martha, the
sister of him that was dead, saith
unto him. Lord, by this time he
stinketh: for '"he faiath been dead
four day& *° Jesus saith unto
her, ■'Said I not unto thee, that,
if thou wo^iSIteuiy«,tl»o'» shouldest
see "the glory of God? *' ^
they took away the ,^t/?LtK*
And Jesus
up bis eyes, and said,
Father, I thank thee that thou
iirth«rfme. '♦^^d •! knew that
thou hearest me always: but
"because of the ""^S^ which
•'".taSd'b?"'^ I said it, ''that they
may believe that thou "Sut s'^t* me.
**And when he ig^'ga spoken,
he cried with a loud voice,
Lazarus, come forth. ■** Aid*iie
that was dead came forth, ''bound
hand and foot with 'gJ^SSil'^r.'
and 'his &ce was bound about
with a napkin. Jesus saith unto
them, Loose him, and let him go.
*^'^la^^r°" of the •J«;',' "which
came to itS. and ha<;'5^?f'\i!:'^
which j^ did, believed on him-
plaet where the dead was laid.
''lifted up his
, R.V. > Or,Aar>u(<r,aa|r<il««cra(l|f « Or, T«ae»«r > Or. nril. » Or. tnriliiv. » Or, ito» moMd iril*
tndiimalionlathtipxrU • Gr. (nmM«t AJmael/: , . ^ Or, bring movtd tetth indiimaUm in Mm-l/ sOr,ll|lim
•Or.rran^amU <• Manj anoient authorltiaa read M< M<>w« ic»<c* JU duf.
A.V. • That ia, about tm mOtt. t Or. kt (nmMad kinml/.
139
6—6
Digitized by
Google
Chap, ii, v. 46]
S. JOHN
[Chap. 12, v. 13
^ But some of them went thelJroys
to the Pharisees, and told them
"'^hafSinw'"' Jesus had dona
47 The chief priesta therefor* anH 4^1io
Then nathered the chief prIeeU "nQ ine
^•^pSfriSSS'*'^ 'a councU, and said,
■'What do we? for this man doeth
many aSSSi'i. *® If we let him
thus alone, all men will believe
on him: and *the Romans .hUu
come and take away both our
•'place and "" nation. *» ^"^ "j^^"
one of them, ,„„^ *Caiaphas,
'being the high priest that nm»
year, said unto them, Ye know
nothing at all, ^° nor ""o ''^rt'dT "'
that "it is expedient for ^
that one man should die for
the people, and that the whole
nation perish not. ^' SJ this
eSSk?'^e not of himself: but "be-
ing high priest that year, 'he
prophesied that Jesus should
die for t*£lt nation; ^^ and «not
for ^h»t nation only, but 'that
£'«."h'l''JhSSfd gather together 'T^"
one the children of God that ^
scattered abroad. ^ ^en from
that day forth they 'took counsel
'^J^^Slt' put him to deatL
^ Jesus therefore "walked no
more openly among the J|JJ\ but
^'^^ thence 'S^t^." country near
to the wilderness, into a city
caUed 'M,?/ and there ^^JS^^'^
with gj disciples. ^^ ^^.d the'jSS?"
,SiSler™liSh at hand: and 'inany
vroni' ^P ^ Jenualem out of ttie countrr
wcilb ont of the country np to Jerasalim
before the passover, 'to puiify
themselves. ^ "^^^T^^^^^ZT
for Jesus, and spake .^o'^'Jlle-^S^IviS;.
as they stood in the teinjile,
What think ''*, ^ he will not
come to the least? "Now both
the chief priests and the Phari-
sees had given » commandment,
that, if any man knew where he
^^ he should shew it, that they
might take him.
a Forver.
!-«, IM Matt.
3a«-U
t Uuk 14.
k Ter. IS, SOl
ch. II. BS.
ech. II. 1.
dSoe
Mutt. 28. 3.
lUtt.5.31
/ ch. 12. I>.
Clk ACU4. M.
38,4a
*CiLch.e.
It
* la as, S7.
<Cp. Luke
7.37,38.
isHacs.
M.a).
ACUZI.&
tSee
Uatt. 2a 3.
I ni. a.
di. iai3.
ach.iam
pCi>.£x.
2a 30
k Num. 27. 31
k 1 Sam. 2a a
kao.7
&Elia2.63
* Neh. 7. go.
gIiaL4aaL
1 John a 3.
rSae
ch. la M.
i8«e
ah. 7. 1.
( Tor. 12
(mi.).
« ch. 7. 1, 4.
• eh. II. 41.
w 2 Chr. la
xCp. lAke
lasL
»Sm
chai.
• lAikaa4i.
a Tar. 18.
Ch.ll. 43.
tachr, aa
17,18.
cp. ch. ta a
AAcU 21.14.
cSea
ch 7. u.
d For Ter. IS
—13, ace HatL
21. 4— «
i Mark II.
7—10
ftLoke la
33—38.
Cp. TCT. 0
(for mf.}.
«Cp.lIIac.
18.31
k ReT. 7. >.
/ Pa lias,
vCikclLa
43.
'•■'lES.'SS^r six days be-
12 fo'^ *the passover came to
Bethany, "where LasmB
wa«,
was which liad been deiul,
raised from the dead.
whom ■'S"
Tl>e«
they made him a •"JS^pST*"- and
'Martha k^^! but Lazairus was
one of them that sat at ibTuhk
wifh him 8 'MSf' therefora took ^
Wlin mm. xhen took MaiT *
pound of ointment of 'spikenard,
very "^^ and anointed the
feet of Jesiis, and wiped his feet
with her hair: and the hoise
was filled with the odour of the
omtment * rt^^l^^oJlS;^^^
judS'l^SAJlli'SSl.t.m. which should
betray lum, '""^ » Why wag
not this ointment sold for three
hundred *pence, and "given to
the poor? « ^"if^S^ he sud,
not ^"^t" he cared for the poor ;
but bemuse he was a thie^ and
"'C* the •^.*iS?£jr what wM
put therein.^ •'-»¥h*f£ldjSit S^
oer '"J'o"?:" against the day of
m-tr barylng. 0 ir>^_
™y burying hath she kept this. ' OT
the poor Jf^Sj.",?';^ with yon;
but me ye have not always.
» '^"u^cT"^ people "^TiS^J^
thSSoJfSifw that he was thwe:
and they SSI" not for Jesus' sake
only, but that they might see
Lazarus also, "whom he had
raised from the dead. ™ *Bat
the chief priests *°S^,JSSSr^ that
they might put Lazarus also to
death ; " because that " by
reason of him many of the Jews
went away, and believed oo
Jesus.
12 On tViA nunnnr "a great maltitade
\JU ine n„t d»y much people
that v^ come to the feast, when
they heard that Jesus was coming
to J erusalem, ^^ took *•* branches
of '"" palm trees, and went forth
to meet him, and cried *"', •'^Ho-
sanna : Blessed is o,e Ki^ b«i
that cometh in the name of the
R.V. > 8«e maninal nota on Mark 14. .%
tTfu put l^^tin » Or, Let her oloac:
* Sfo marginal note on Matt. 18. at. * Or, box * Or. c«m
iM tJiat uhA might kKft it " flonie ancient autboritiea nsM ti» 4
140
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 12, v. 13]
8. JOHN
[Chap. 12, v. 38
Iiind. eren *tbeKliig of lanaL 14 A q(1
Jesus, whm hS\.d found a young
ass, sat thereon ; as it is -written,
15 'Fear not, daughter of g^S :
behold, thy King cometh, sitting
on an ass's colt. ''^ 'These things
understood not his disciples at
the first: but 'when Jesus was
glorified, then '^remembered they
that these things were written
of him, and that they had done
these things unto him. "*The
'^t^X' therefore that was with
him when he called Lazarus out
of uJ^S; and raised him from
the dead, bare TlSrtL '« For this
cause *^ *^t^r^^i'^' """ met
him, *for that they heard that
he had done this ,^^ ^« The
Pharisees therefore said among
themselves, r"r^^f%» I'O'^ 7© V^
vail ^fa'SJy^lSid. "the world is
gone after him.
^ aSJ there were certain
'Greeks vamong ^^ that J™'
up to worship at the feast :
21 theM therefore cun« in oT*Ki1in
The name cune therefore "* rilUip,
which was of Bethsaida of Gah-
lee, and JSa^ him, saying, Sir,
we would see Jesus. ^ Philip
Cometh and telleth ''Andrew:
Andrew cometh, and PhlliD, jud they f „11
»od iKsin Andrew end PhlllD "3"
Jesus. 23 And Jesus SSIS^ them,
saying, *The hour is come, -^that
the Son of man should be glori-
fied. ^ Verily, verily, I say
unto you, *Except a ^^ of
wheat fell into the g^a and
die, it abideth '""•K°°<" but
if it die, it brirSth forth much fruit
» "He that loveth his 'life ,^i'^
it; and "he that 'hateth his
'life in this world shall keep it
imto life eternal ^^ If any man
serve me, let him 'follow me ;
and 'where I am, there shall
also my servant be : 'if any man
serve me, "him wiU 2j Father
«(;iiiM>tt I. U
«1lom.
IRir
reh.S.lf *Sl.l*.
la la. cited from IkL SS. I. v l Sun. 2. 90.
aSee
eb.1. 4S.
ftch. II. »
* IS. SI. Cp.
Luke 22. 44.
eMark 14^
-J.
Opl Heb. S. 1.
d Ter. 33L
« Cited from
ZMh.s.aL
/cp.ch. la
*r.
g Cp. oh. 13.
r See
Murks. 33.
k MutL 3. 17
* IT. 6. Mark
1. 11 to. 7.
lAlke3.»k8.
at. lFkl.1.17.
iTer.n.
Seech. 7. an
J ch. 2. n.
ICpIioke
18. S7.
I Act! 23. 9l
mch. 11.42.
n oh. 16. 11.
Cp. oh. 10.33.
a oh. 14. SO.
1 Cor. 4. 4.
Eph. 2. 2 * S.
la. Cp. Matt.
13 18 & Luke
4. 6 ft 1 John
4. 4 k 5. 1?.
p vcr. 9— IL
q Cp. Luke
10. 18
ft Col. 2. IK
ft 1 John a a.
r ch. 3. 14
fta SS.
• gee
ch- 6. u.
fob. n.-B.
■iRom.8.18
ftaaa.
I Cor. S. U.
1 Tim. 2. 1.
Heb.2.gi
1 John 2. i.
vC7p.cb.3.
ML
trch. 18. 33;
X AcU 17. 4.
Cp. Mark 7. 91.
Sec ch. 7. .U.
V Ci>. 1 Kin.
8.41—13
kAota a. -a.
t I'll. 89. 4
ft no, 4.
iMr 9. 7
El. I., 37 'Jt
Luke !. :c.
O ch. I. 44.
It Tor. 32.
c See
ch. 7. S3.
d8«e
Hark 13. 3.
f vcr. 46.
Se.-.li. I. 4,9
ftli l:
; .1 . r. 13 16.
Bill. 5 S-
p 1 ThcBs.
8.4.
klial.a.1.
1 John I. S
ft 2. n.
Cpch. II. la
< ch. 17. L
Cp. TOT. SP
ftch. 13 11,83
ft Uark 14. 41.
Beech. 2. 4.
j Ter. 16.
tlOor.l6.a6.
ISee
Luke la 6.
mchaa
(mg. for mg.).
nSae
Matt laaa
oCpch. II.
a.
p8e*
Luke 14. 91.
aft 17.91
I'a Ol. U.
honour. ^ 'Now is my soul
troubled ; and what shall I say ?
Father, "save me from ''this
'feb""' -^for this cause came
I unto ''this hour. ™ Father,
glorify thy nam& '•"iTeS^^tllJi,""
*a voice °iiaS heaven, saying, I
have both glorified it, and mil
glorify it again. =9 The "jlSp?^
therefore, that stood by, and
heard it, said that it "^ thun-
dered : others said, 'An angel
•^X^" to hun. 3o Jesus an-
swered and said, "*This voice
hnth not oome for mr nke. V,,,f f,^- -srnnr
came not because of me, DUl lOr yOUT
sakes. s^ "Now is *the ||"„fcnV
of this world: now shall "the
prince of this world 'be cast
out 3* And I, 'if I be lifted
up 'from the earth, 'will draw
•all men unto ■"SI"- ^^ * Thi?^ lie
said, "signifying ^ what °'»™' **
death he should dia ** The
muititude^therefore answcred him, "We
have heard out of the law that
'"'* Christ abideth for ever : and
how sayest thou, 'The Son of
man must be lifted up ? who is
this Son of man? ^^ ^^^en"j^"
said unto them, "Yet a little
while is 'the light "^^Sf you.
•'Walk while ye have the light,
U>*t Harlmoaa 'overtake 70U not: and7i1,»
leet uariUieoS oome upon you: for ue
that walketh in "" darkness
knoweth not whither he goeth.
3^ While ye have ""* light, believe
ff the light, that ye may ^^^
^4n of light
These things spake Jesus, and
•"deSKSdr* and d,';^Vde himself from
them. *^ But though he had
done so many m'l^ies before them,
yet they believed not on him :
^» 'that the ^J^ of ^^ the
prophet might be frilfilled, which
he spake,
"Lord, who hath believed our
report?
Cp. 9 Cor. S. 8 ft 1 Theia. 4. 17.
iCpch. 14.91,93 ft 16.97.
R.V. > Or. r« MMd
' Or, mu k<ddn>/m> lAem
»Or.»
< Or.ujmfoiinat
• Or, out of
• Or,««
141
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 12, v. 38]
S. JOHN
[Chap. 13, v. 14
And to whom hath the arm of
the Lord been revealed ?
*• '°'T^tS!r they 'could not be-
lieve, beSL» that |tii£i said again,
^''•^He hath blinded their eyes,
and *" 'hardened their
heart;
ui?*th.^'^S&"'n^ot see with their
eyes, n^'l.lSe'StiSd with their
heart,
■i^l'^ be oonTerted,
And I should heal them.
*^ These thmea said ^fSL.'^S'
'he saw his gSS^' and '^ spake
of him. ** jSreyertheless '^^^
the'^ef rulers ,,„ many believed
on Mm ; but ^because of the
Pharisees they did not ''confess
k^ lest they snould be 'put out
of the synagogue : *^ "for they
loved the ^^ of men more than
thepteofGod.
**■-*"■* Jesus cried and said,
"He that believeth on me, be-
lieveth not on me, but "on him
that sent me. ** And 'he that
•behowrth me »»J^drth him that sent
ma ^ <'I am come a light into
the world, that whosoever be-
lieveth on me ,hS*fd not abide in
"" darkness. *^ Aiid if any man
•^hear my -^X and ^"^^^T not,
'I judge him not : for *I came
not to judge the world, but to
save the world. ** *He that
rejecteth me, and receiveth not
my wo^ hath one that judgeth
him : *iuie word that I h»r?wkeii.
the same shall
the last day. *^ __
•poE^of myself; but the Father
'which sent me, he '"'^l^"" me
a 'commandment, what I should
say, and what I should speak.
^ And I know that his com-
mandment is life ""^eiiil..-,.
therefore which I apeak, otran aa i\io
whatsoever I speak therefore, cveu aa mc
Father '""' said unto me, so I
speak.
1;
udge him 'in
"or »I "fij? not
ach. 12.1.
ch.8.4.
eCp, oh.&
L
dSM
oh. 12. a.
e Ter. 8.
ch. ia.V.
/Cp.Iari.a.
It g^MlU.
IS. M, !&
Mark
k8.S>.
k TIT. 31
i ch. 1. 11
k 17. 0, «-ll.
/ TBr. 11, K.
CpL Ai>tsS.&
8Mgh.a70,
71.
tBn
ch. 17.1
tMatt. II. 1)
k Bey. 2. IT.
IIiaLa.L
mCp. ch. 5.
n ch. 8. HI
*ia2&
o ch. 3. 1.
Op. ch. 7. 4S.
q See
ch. 7. la
rSee
oh. 9. 22.
J? Cp. ch.
31.7
k Luke 22. W.
t (^1. Matt
lO. 32
k Kom. 10. B,
10 (for mgA.
u t'p. 2 Kin.
a. 11.
V ch. 5. *i.
V! Cp. ch. I&
*). See
llatt. 10.40.
xch. 14. 1.
Cp. ch. 5. St
tlPet 1.21.
V Cp. Tcr. M.
« ch. 14. 9.
a ch. 8. 40.
6 ver. 12.
Cp. ch. 12. 16
k 15. l^.
c vcr. 38. 98.
Sotich. 1.4, fi,
« & 8. 12.
d Cp. MatU
16.22.
e Cp. 1 Cor.
8.11
k Enh. 5. 20
k Tvt. 3. r-
k H.'b. lO. 22.
/ Cp. ch. 3.
K.
Xch. B. IS.
Boech.a
17 k*. a.
ilnk» la
IS.
ySee
Oen. I&4.
tDoaL 18.
is,ia
tCp.IU>m.
2.I6.
Tn ch. 15. 8.
nBee
oh. s. Ul, n.
o Tor. 18.
p Ter. 2.
ch. a. 64. 8m
ch. 2.24,96.
«Bm
ch. a 17.
r ch. la 18
k IS. 10.
s Ter. 4.
t Tcr. 7.
«Lakoe.4&
r Matt. 23.
8, 10. 1 Ojr.
ask 12.1;
PhlL 2. 11.
Cp. Eph. a 9.
6 So he oometh
Then oometh be
and?P6ter Baith UUtO
' Now "before *the feast
JO of the passover, ^hifjlB-
H^i?* that ''his hour was
come that he 'should depart out
of this world unto the Father,
*having loved *his own which
were in the world, he loved them
•unto the end '^ And „p^S?*Sii«
•S^^ Hhe devil having ''^^ put
into the heart of Judas Iscanot,
Simon's son, to betrs^ ^S"; * j^
knovring *that the Father had
given fill things into his hands,
and that "he '^'^ from God,
and''^e'n''t?o"^S<Sr'' *Ho riseth from
supper, and ^^ aside his gitf-
ments ; and ■•• took a towel, and
•girded himself « AftS'3«t he
"poureth water into *^ bason,
and began to wash the disciples'
feet, and to wipe them with the
towel wherewith he was girded.
„- V . ^ Simon pgj
him. Lord,
dost thou wash my feet? ^''Jesos
answered and said unto hiio,
What I do ''thou knowest not
now; but thou shalt °°^5^
hereafter. ^ ''Peter saith unto
him. Thou shalt never wash my
feet Jesus answered him, 'If I
wash thee not, thou haBt no part
with me. ® Simon Peter saith
unto him. Lord, not my feet
only, but also my hands and my
heswL ^° Jesus saith to him, He
that is ^^ needeth not '•'save
to wash his feet, but is clean
every whit : and "ye are clean,
"but not alL ^^ 'For he knew
■^h^ should betray him ; there-
fore said he, Ye are not all clean.
^2 So USS te had washed their
feet, and bad 'taken his garments,
and wi^et down again, he said
unto tiiem, 'Know ye what I
have done to you ? ^^ "Ye call
"^."iSSS^kS* Lord : and ye say
well ; for so I am. ^* If I then,
> Or, him 'Or, to lilt ulUrmot
' Some aDclent authorities omit
A.V. • Or. Ike.
•ass, and Ms /M. « Or. mlimii. >0r, fewte-
14S
Digitized by
Google
CIhap. 13, V. 14]
S. JOHN
[Chap. 14, v. 2
*5;J^^^ ' Magter, haye washed
your fist's *ye *^ ought to wash
one another's feet ^* For I have
mven you an example, "that ye
^^ should do as I have done to
you. ''^ Verily, verily, I say unto
you, ita 'servant is not greater
than his lord ; neither 'he' that
is sent greater than he that sent
liim. "If ye know these things,
'hLlS?'*'^ ye if ye do them. «*I
sp^kk not of you all : I know
*whom I 'have chosen : but 'that
the scripture may be fulfilled,
»He that eateth b«.d'^ti!"SS'h.th
lifted up his heel against m&
10 Prom.hjjoeforth ,1 tgU yo„ before
it come " *", that, when it
is come to pass, 'ye may be-
lieve that 'I am A«. ^ Verily,
verily, I say unto you, "He that
receiveth whomsoever I send
receiveth me ; and he that re-
eeiveth me receiveth him that
sent me.
^ When Jesus had thus said,
"he was troubled in '''* spirit,
and testified, and said, *VeriIy,
verily, I say unto you, that
''one of you shall betray me.
^ Th^UM disciples looked one
on another, doubting of whom
he spake. ^^ ^'»5.;rti2*«*"^'^
T^S'^ot" Jesus' bosom *one of
. his disciples, whom Jesus loved.
2* Simon Peter therefore ^^^^
■trt. V>im uid Bsltb unto Um, Tell im who it 1«
to mm, uutt he tbonld Mk who <t ihoald be
of whom he "^i^ =»'He'1^
'~* "wng*" "^ on Jesus' breast
saith unto him. Lord, who is it ?
2« Jesus "■^Si^ST"'^ "He it
is, Sf whom I shali 'S?e'S' ♦sop,
wh»"/i5!;e'^p^«*'AndWhen he had
dipped the sop, he "L'^^tS 'j^X?
a Cp. Luke
IS.9U.
6 1 Tim. s. 10.
Op. 1 1'eUS.b
tSec
■alt. II. SL
d cb. 12. S.
,«ch. 15. ai
Ibtt. la ».
/ ver. 1.
0 cti. 12. &
Luki; 1 1. 28
tt jKTiies I. 29.
i rer. 10. 11.
j Cp. 1 Sam.
Sa a
1 ch. a 70
k 15. If.. 1^,
Cii. M;irk 3. U
Jl.ukf 6. la
A<U 1. i.
I Cp. ch. 17.
Batt. 1.92.
eh. 7.39
n Cit«d frwin
P«. 41.9.
C]> v.r. W
k M.itt 2G -.1
O ch. 14. 12
* 16.8*17. 1,
4. 1 Pet 4. IL
p ch. 14. W
ftie.4.
(oh. 17. 1, &.
rBM
eh. I2.33L
«Be4oh.8.
M I* mete
1-L
oh. 7. S3.
oBee
Matt. io.«lk
*eh.7.M
tail.
wlJotanS.
7, B t 3. 11.
S John 9.
* ch. 15. 12,
17. 1 John 3.
»t4. :i.
p Imv. 19. 18.
Rl-ni I.T H.
Co! 3 1 1
11' : A
lliiii I, :.
1 IVL 1. -ii
1 John 3. 11
*«. 21. al.
• ch. IS. 12.
" And after the •^^£'SS^^S^
Jeaua tberafora nlu nnfo
into him.
a Cpi Matt. ae. 9L
ch. 12.44.
•opastiaenl
tbetefora nlth
Then nid Jenif
_ rnt.tl. Ct>.ch.iaLB.as*IF»t&14. •eh.a.TI.
tiLuke32.>. Ci>.Tor. IklOor. 11.27. > Cp. ch. 2. 1<.
Erh. 5. '
IJohi
oha4«10i
II.
a eh. IS. «.
6 Matt. 28-
21. Mark 14.
U. Lulu 22.
U.
0 Cp. 1 John
S. 14 a 4. 20,
d .\ct« I. 17.
e Luko 22
a.
/ Cp. yer. 7.
a Cp. ch. 7.
Uk 14. 3.
ACpiLoke
ie.j2.
ich 19. 2S
*20. 2
*2I, 7.20.
>ch 21. 18,
U. iPrt. 1. 14
* Matt 28.
tt— .*». Mark
14. S-ai.
Luko 22. 33,
M.
Zc)l. 21.901
i>i ch. 4. «
(nu- I.
Hark A. >;.
n il.itt. 2a
Mark 14. L'U.
och. ia.s.
pEothl.M.
him, 'That thou doest, do quickly.
^ Now no man at the table knew
for what intent he spake this
unto him. ^ For some ^ oum
thought, ''because Judas had the
'bag, that Jesus had said unto
him. Buy vJ^i^S^f^t we have
need of .^^ the feast ; or, that
he shoula 'give something to
the poor. ** He then having re-
ceived the sop went ffmSSlSSJ'^t:
^and it was night
" S?e??foSir^hS he was gone out,
Jesus ^^ "Now 'is the Son of
man glorified, and "God Ms glori-
Hart in him; 32 and
nea in him. if Ood be glonfled In Wm,
'God shall ,1,0 glorify him in him-
self and '•«Sa,&" glorify
him. ** Littie children, *yet a
little while I am with you. Ye
shall seek me : and 'as I said
unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye
cannot come ; so now I say "Sj°
you. ^ "A new commandment
*I give unto you, Tut y© lo^©
one another; *'•*•" as I have
loved you, that ye also love one
another. ^^ "By this shall all men
know that ye are my disciples,
if ye have love one to another.
*8 Simon Peter ^ unto him.
Lord, whither goest thou ? -^Jesus
«;SSSS^m. Whither I go, "thou
canst not follow me now; -^but
thou shalt foUow „, afterwards.
^ *Peter ^^ unto him, Lord, why
cannot I follow thee •""" now ? I
will lay down my life for thJ^Sie.
^ Jesus «5SS^£'?b.. WUt thou lay
down thy life for „ "i^e ? Verily,
verily, I say unto thee, "The
cock shall not crow, till thou
hast denied me thrice.
' 'Let not vour heart
14. be troubled: "'ye believe
• in God, believe also in
me. 2 In 'my Father's house
(CpLch.17. t*MaTkll.23(rormf.l. Bee
R.V. 1 Or, Ttadter • Or. 6oit<lMmiat > «r. m oportU.
road hit hrtad irilA tne. * Or. / am ^ Or, bee " Ur, m
AM anoUttr » Or, Mho* te CM
A.V. »OT,rnmlmutl*nlL
143
* Or, ckote * iiaxkj anoient anthorliiM
> Or, nn so / lortd y<XL, Ma( tt otai mn lot
I Or.nwrifi.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
Chap. 14, v. 2]
S. JOHN
[Chap. 14, v. 26
are many 'SSSSSIT:' if i* were not
so, I would have told '^j^''" *I
go to prepare a place for you.
^ And if I go and prepare a
place for you, I wiu come again,
and '^ receive you ^unto myself;
that *where I am, there ye may
be also. ♦ 'And whither I ^ ye
know the wmr. 5 JbTVinmna
know, and the wajr ye know. XnomaB
saith unto him. Lord, 'we know
not whither thou goest ; .nd how
caif^^TiTnwtheway? e Jesus saith
unto him, I am "the way, *°*
•the truth, and *the life: no £5S
Cometh unto, the Father, but
**by me. ' 'If ye had known
me, ye .IJSlS have "known mv
Father also : „d from henceforth
ye know him, and "have seen
him. ^"Philip saith unto him,
Lord, ''shew us the Father, and
it sufficeth us. ° Jesus saith
unto him. Have I been so long
time with you, and yei*hSrt thou
not ^0°,^ me, Philip? *he that
hath seen me hath seen the
Father ; „d how sayest tho*S''S^
Shew us the Father? i° Be-
Uevest thou not that "*I am in
the Father, and the Father in
me ? the words that I ,^k unto
ou "I speak not '"" myself:
>ut the Father th.t"S3feth in j£S^
doeth J£j works. " Believe me
that *"! am in the Father, and
the Father in me : or else 'be-
lieve me for the very works'
sake. '* Verily, verily, I say
unto you, 'He va&t belie veth on
me, the works that I do shall he
do also ; and greater works than
these shall he do ; because I "go
unto S? Father. '^ And "what-
soever ye shall ask in my name,
that will I do, that "the Father
may be glorified in the Son.
p Rev. 8. 90: a Opt. 9 Oor. a 16 & 1 John 2. 24.
ft Mark II. a kia. 17. "
I
a See Ter. IS.
b ch. 16. -.
Cp. ch. 8. *J1.
93 * 13. S3, 311.
tf Ter. 21, -.ri.
ch. IS. 10.
1 John 5. 3.
9 .John 6.
(i.See
1 John 2. 3
e ch. 16. jn
i 17. 9. 15, V-M
\it mg. for
mg.i.
/ ver. 18, «.
Cp. ch. 21. e-J,
23.
0 Xfrt. 28.
ch. 15. 26 k 10.
7. 1 John 2. 1
(mg.).
Cp. Rom. B. S
(formg.).
A See
ch. 12. OB.
t ch. 15. 26
t \e. IS. (p.
J Cor. 2.12-14
k 1 John 2. 27
& 4. C & 5. 7.
i 1 Cor. 2. 14.
*8eo
cK It. Ifi.
1 c]i. 13. 3»1.
m AcU 2. 4L
Cp. 1 John 2.
27 i 2 John 2.
gee Rom. 8 8.
nlleKgD
ft 10. 'JO.
Cp. Kph. 2. 18.
f. rl). 1.14.17.
Cp. 1 John 5.
901.
p8w
ch. 11.28.
«nr.<,«.
r8M
6h.7. SS.
> Rah. 7. 25
(for mg.).
< oka 19.
u Cp. ch. 12.
« ft IB. 18.
V 1 John 9,
13,14.
wOp. Rom.
5.10
ft Eph. 2. s
ft Bar. ao. 4.
sch. 10.91,
98.
vOp.cb.&
fTer. 10.
a ch. I. 41,
44ft IS. 9L
b Cp. ch. 18.
4-7. See
1 John a. 28L
e ch. 17. 91,
28,""
<; ' ;. y:v
S3. I-
et p. il.. 7.
17 ft e. 31.32.
/ vcr. l^
1 ,lohu 2. 5.
p ch. 16. ?7.
k Cp. ch. 12.
98
ith. 12. 4.'.,
Cp. . h 10. >i
fti"L"'l. 1-
ft 11,1,. 1.3.
, .^oo
Oh. 7 1.
(' Luke 6. IIL
ActD 1. 13.
Up. ,\.tB
10. 40, 41.
»/) See
ch. 10. 3H.
n flee
eh. 5. 19, 20.
c 8«e
Tor. 11, 9L
r See oh. S. W.
15 Clf yj
I
^ "If ye shall ask ,
wnxr nOTno Uut will I do.
my name, i woi do «.
love me, ""'" ''keep my com-
mandments. '^ And I will ''pay
the Father, and he shall gire
ou another ''Comforter, that
^e may .^^ with you for ^,
" eoen 'the Spirit of gS^ : ^whom
the world cannot r^Sj^eTbeS. «
^^ hun not, neither knoiretJi
bim : bat yo know him ; far he
d^"^ with you, and "*8hall be in
^^ I will not leave yon
oT come unto vr>ii l^'VVl
A w)U come to you- ICl
a little while, and the worid
^JSJto^ me no more ; but "ye
^"^ me : "because I live, 'le
shall live also. «» '^ <j^ ^^
ye shall know that 'I am in my
Father, and 'ye in me, and 'I in
you. ^ 'He that hath my com-
mandments, and -^keepeth tiios,
he it is that loveth me : and 'he
that loveth me '^shaU be lored
of my Father, and I will Jofe
him, and will •'manifest my?elf
22 k InAaa (not IaoaiM> nBh
" UU«»0 88101 unto hiis. not
you.
'deaoUte
*oomfortle88 *
'that
"S,*" him.
nnto bim, T ,nrH ^^'*^ '.* oome to
thou wilt manifest thyself onto
us, and not imto the world!
^ Jesus answered and said unto
him, "If a man love me, he vill
keep my ZSL' and my Father
will love him, and *we will come
unto him, and ^make our abode
with him- ^ He that loveth me
not keepeth not my JJE^ : and
*the word which ye hear is not
mine, but the Father's ,;S3, sent
me.
^ These things have I spoken
unto you, SelSS yet S5J2in! with yoo.
28 But the "^"Comforter, „,^^
the Holy ^^ '•whom the Father
will send in my name, ^he ahdl
teach you all things, and ** bring
. fCpTor. 10. BMch.7. 18 I Cp. KatL 17. ao ft SI. £
« Tor. 98. ch. IB 98. Cp. oh 7. 33 ft 18. 1. S ft 1& A, 10, 17 ft 17. II, 13 ft 2a 17. V ch. 15. 16& IQ, S3, v
8m>UU.7.7. vSacTcr.li. z Cp. Lake 34. 49 ft AcU a. 13, with ch. I& 98 ft la. 7. vSMch.l&8L «oh.l&il
1 Cor. 2. 10. 1 John 2. 90, A, a See ch. 2. 92.
R.V. I Or, abidtnc-placBf
4 Manx Miolent anthonties omit me.
" '^- irpftoiu • Or, and vt Mall Itv«
■ Uanj ancient authoritien read And vKiOitr /ffO yf know, and tkt icay re Inune.
* "- - ■" ■ Or, Uaptr Or. PancUU.
* Or. fnak* rtqtuat ,
144
• Or, AitocaU
' Or,UnMci
"- Pa
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 14, v. 26]
to jvat remembnuios all that I
all thing! to jrour lemambmnoe, wh&taoever I hare
said unto yon. ^^ *Peace I leave
■with J^' *my -peace I give unto
you: not as the world giveth,
give I unto you. 'Let not your
eart be troubled, neither 'let it
be'SSH: 28>Yeh.„ heard how
I said J^to you, *I go away, and
coL^SSi. »n*o yo"- If ye loved
me, ye would ^YcJteie'T.SJI.
I "go unto the Father : for '^/
Fauer is greater than L ^^ And
'now I have told you before it
come to pass, that, when it is
come to pass, ye ,Sgt believa
30 I will DO mora apeak Tnii/>V> xri<->i
Hereafter I wiU oottiilk mUCU Wltn
JSJ. for "the prince of ^S world
~Slto= and '"• hath nothing in
SI' ^ But "that the world may
know that I love the ISth"'; and
'as the Father gave me com-
mandment, even so I do. Arise,
let us go hence.
'' I tun the ''true vine, and
IC my Father is •'the hus-
*^ bandman. ^^Everybranch
in me that beareth not jJSi^ ■'he
taketh " away : and every braruh
that beareth fruit, he "fesSh it,
•"that it may bri,^f5rth more fruit
ye are clean '^"tSS^
3 Already
Now _
the word which I have spoken
unto you. * ^Abide 'in me, and
I in you. As the branch cannot
bear fruit of itseli^ except it
abide in the vine; ^"^Sf can
ye, except ye abide in ma ^ I
am thevinej^ye are the branches:
He that abideth in me, and I in
him, the same brta^iSrth much
fruit : for ■f^SLJ^Sr me ye can do
nothing. ^ jf ^ mj^ abide not
in me, 'he is cast forth as a
branch, and is withered; "and
^1; gather them, and cast them
into the fire, and they are burned.
^ If *ye abide in me, and my
r Sea ch. a U.
M. iTcr. 1«. _„.._.
a » ft GaL I. 4 A Junes 4. 4.
• Ci>. 3 John a. ( Cn, nr.
CoLl.<,10. V Cp. 1 John 4. D. •Bmtw.z
e see ch. & SL
S. JOHN [Chap. 15, v. 20
words abide in you, yegMi.sk
"^'hrt'" ye will, and it shall be
done unto you. ® ''Herein 'is
my Father glorified, 'that ye
■Hbear much fruit; ""* so shall
ye *be my disciples. ^ ^^la'"
the Father hath loved me,
'I alao have In^o/I vnn • abide -^r^
BO hare I lOVeO yOU . continue 3^
in my love. ''° "If ye keep my
commandments, ye shall abide in
my love ; even as *I have kept
«my Father's commandments,
and abide in his love. '^ These
things have I spoken unto you,
'that my joy rr^i^JS^ in you,
and that 'your joy ^t be *^^:^
'* "This is my commandment,
^\ ye love one another, "*" as
I have loved you. ^^ "Greater
love hath no man than this,
'that a man lay down his life
for his friends. '"'■ Ye are *m
friends, 'if ye do ""'JgiSS^'J^'^
command you. « H^cfe'?Si'?S.
J°? 'servants; for 'the ^servant
*knoweth not what his lord
doeth : but I have called you
friends; for *all things that I
hivt'ge£5'°of my Father 'I have
made known unto you. "^ Ye
<lid nni chooae nie \vni PT ehoae
have not choaen me, DUl '1 ^y^ ohoean
you, and "S^SSSi you, that ye
should go and brti^Srth fruit, and
that your fruit should nm^n:
that 'whatsoever ye shall ask of
the Father in my name, he may
give it you. " These things I
command you, 'that ye "^ love
one another. ''^ "If the world
•^t? you, "ye know that it »^
hated me before it hated yon.
» "If ye were of the world, the
world would love {Jj own: but
because 'ye are not of the world,
but I h„f SSaen yOU OUt of the
world, therefore the world hateth
you. ^ Remember the word
^11. «oIl7.7. Ijohn&ll OpiTa'. 2S.
Cp. GMk. IS. 4. » ch. 17. 14, la. Cp. Luke
aSn
oh. 14. It.
ioh.aaM,
11,90.
Iiiikea4.9a.
coh. i&ss.
O0L3.IS.
Cp. Eph. 2. 17
ft Phil 4. 7.
dlKLei.L
lutt.s. IS.
9 Cor. a a.
Phil. 1. 11.
s Ter. L
/ Tor. B.
1 9 Tim. 1. 7.
k8ee
oh. a 31.
iSee
ob.&9a
i rer. »-*.
iBe«
oh.a2L
ISee
oh. ia34.
mCp.eb.
i4.u,ia
aBMTer.U.
oGaeh. la
»ftPhU.2.e.
pdi.aH
ft 17.4.
PhiL2.8.
«llee
oh. laiai
rch. I&U
ft ia4.
• Cp. 9 Cor.
I ch. a 19
ft le. 94 ft 17.
UL 1 Jotrn I.
4. 9 John 12.
vSee
ch. I2.SL
>See
oh. I&M.
wCpuoh. 17.
14ft laiS
ft Heh. 4. II,
X ch. 17. 91,
y Rnm. a 7.
a Kiih. as.
ech. IZ4B,
mi Phil. 2. a
Heb. 5. 8,
a Sco
ph. lO. 11.
h I.iike 13. 4.
Cfp. TW. 10
ft ll.1(t 12. MX
d Op. 3tT. a.
a.
eOn. Tor. 9a
/QiiCor.
a,a
pCp. Rom.
7.15,
k Ter. a
Kstt. a 10
ft 7. 19.
Cp.Rani. 11. 17
ft 3 Pet. I. a
i Cp. oh. I&
7,11
yep. Matt.
lau
ftBom.ll.99.
Iteh.&31
fta9a«i
Op. ch. la u.
t ch. 17. 9a
Op. Oen. la 17
ft 1 Cor. 2. 1«
ftiai),iOL
mCp.l(att,
■a 13.
aoh. lata
o eh. 17. 17.
Cp. Ter. 7
ft Eph. a 9a
pSee
ch. laia
q Ter. »— T.
1 John 2. a
Op. pha 1. 11
ft%ol. 1.93.
8each.&ga
4.1a
l
H Rom. as.
a BUtk la 4»-4L
R.V. > Or. MU
* Gr. bondttrtant.
. 'Many ancient anthorltiea read Aot ye tMnmuk/mO, owl tea
* Or, faaowpe
A.V. •Or,MMr>ilA>miM,AcU4.I&
146
Digitized by
> Or. bondmrvanU.
Google
Chap. 15, v. 20]
S. JOHN
[Chap. 16, t. 17
ft rh. 13. 1ft.
Muit. 10. 21.
Cp. vur. IB.
h Cp. UatU
S. IS.
cKee
ch. 14. 11
If cb. la 33.
1 Cor. 4. li
a I'or. 4. 9.
1 ThoM. 2. IS.
J Tim. all
Cp. Ezek.
that I said unto you, The 'servant
is not greater tluin his lord. If
they h,v, persecuted me, ""the^
will also persecute you ; *if
they h,„ tept my ^^ they will
keep yours also. ^But ^all
these things will they do unto
you *for my name's sake, ^be-
cause they know not him that
sent me. ^ If I had not come
and spoken unto them, Hhey
had not had sin : but now
they have no S§3JJ for their sin.
^ «He that hateth me hateth
my Father also. '^ 'If I had
not done among them the works
which none other am <ii<i> 'they
had not had sin : but now have
they both ""seen and hated both
me and my Father. '^ But this
Cometh to pass, "that the word
^t be fulfilled that is written
in their law, *ThCT hated me
without a cause. * But "when
the 'Comforter is come, whom
I win send unto you fK>m the
Father, even the Spirit of truth,
which 'proceedetn from the
Father^ "he shall ^^um^"" of
me: '"'and 'ye also ,hau l^ear
witness, ^because ye have been
with me *from the beginning.
j^ "* These things have I
lO spoken unto you, that ye
should not be '^i^^'^^^^'^
* "They shall put you out of the
enmagogues: yea,*thef,^cometh,
uiat ^whosoever killeth you '^u
f Viinir flint Yin offeretta aerrloe anto Ood.
UrniK mai ne doeth Ood service.
* And these things will they
do m& you, 'bccause they have not
known the Father, nor me.
*But "these things have
'^Sd""'° you, that when
u^shJii come, ye may remember
'tei^'Sid'^.'oSPa^"- And these
things I said not unto you '"S"
inch.l7.10. ncKant t2.4S. o rer. 14. p8<«ch.4.n.
* 24. g, 02. r Sm eh. 7. 33. i Op. nr. 22 i 1 John 2. & < ch. a U,
ft 14. S9. w See Luke 22. 9S. x Ter. 16. y ver. 10.
thelT
the
lC<!Ch.8. M,
/ Cp. ch. la.
as & 14. 6.
p ch. la 8.
ft ver, 2:i.
«h. 14. 1.
i Matt. 10.
29 & 24. 9.
Rev. 2. 3.
Cp. Act» 5. a
k 1 Pet 4. 14,
16.
iSee
AcU 3. 17.
i ch. 7. 39.
I Cp. Matt.
II. iZ.2ik
Luke 12.47,43.
See ch. 9. 4L
m ch. 15. 26.
Cp. ch. 14. 16.
n Cp. Acts
2.33.
o ch. 14. C.
p See
oh. 14. 26.
q See
ch. 5.^3.
r Cp. ch. a.
2S.
«ch. 3. 2
ft 7. ai s 9. 32.
Matt. 9. 3;i.
Cp. ch. la 32,
K.
t Cp. ch. a
46.
iich.a!4.
Cp. Acta 2.38,
87
ft 1 Ooi. 12. 1.
vCp. Act«
17. 31.
uHee
cb. 14. 9.
X rer. 16, 17,'
19.
y See cb. 12.
asft ias4.
>8ee
eh. 12.31.
aCi>.CoL 2.
UftHeb.2.14.
bdtedftom
Fs.S5.ie,
or as. 4.
eSeecb. 14,
16, 17, 96.
d8ee
eh. 14. 17.
cSm
oh. 14.96.
/AotaasL
C|X ch. 1. 17
ft 14.6
ftF>.2S.9.
Si Cor. 12.1.
1 John 6. 7.
ACn.oh. 15.
< eh. I9l a>
ft 21. 94.
1 John I. 9
ft4.I4.
Cp. S John li.
Bee Lake 24,
48.
ySee
Acta 4. 90.
tCp.Luke
1.9
ft Acta I. 91,9>
ft 1 John 2. 7.
ISee
cb. 7. 19,
"'ofJj"',
of this
the beginning, ''because I w
with you. ^ But now 'I go
m,**,^ to lii™ that sent me ; and
■^none of you asketh me, Whit^
goest thou? ° But because I
have "^1° these things onto yoa
'sorrow hath filled your heart.
^ Nevertheless I tell you the
truth ; It is expedient for jod
that I go away: for *if I go not
away, "the 'Comforter will not
come unto you ; but "if 'I ^^
'I will send him unto yoa.
® 'And ^ when he is come, y,
will \^^t> the world ^ "*p~* of
sin, and of righteousness and of
WS' : « of sin, "because they
beueve not on me ; '° 'of right-
eousness, 'because I go to ^
Father, and ye ^^ me no more;
enC because the prinoe
world """^.i*" judged.
'^ I have yet many things to say
unto you, but ye cannot bear
them now. '^ Howbeit when he,
''the Spirit of truth, is come, 'he
■^■u ■''guide you into all "• truth:
for he shall not speak '^ him-
self; but *''*»;£SS-^r™' he shaD
hear. ^ shall he speak : and he
shall dec^Ere unto trrtii ^^ f Kinrro U»* ■■*
wui shew you imngs
to come. '* He shall 'glorify
me: for he shall ^^ of mine,
and shall ^^^ it unto yon.
15 "'All thin^ "'"tST" the Father
hath are mine : "therefore sud
I, that he .i^'t^e of mine, and
shall ^SSSr it unto you. « 'A
little while, and ye 1gSlf„"StSS,'2?f=
and '^^ a little while, and ye
shall see me, becanm 1 1o"to the FWlier.
" Then"S!d'«>»« of his disciplcs
therefore aaid one to another, WKaf la
among themaelTea, " "«*«' IB
this that he saith unto us, *A
little while, and ye .ffli°ifot'"ie"2i.
and ;gSS, a little while, and ye
shall see me : and, "Because I
oActsaifta iftaao-u. Cp. LbL 66.6 ft llatt. 23.34
H*ia91*l7.26. <iCp. Mark a 10, 33. r cK la »
R.V. > Or. bondttrvml.
alto wUneu
'Or, XdMcntt Or, Helper Or. Pomelefa. * Or,«D<A/orfk/y«m
A.V. • Or, axniae. t Or, eoiulmet.
• Or, oad tear ft
146
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i6, v. 17]
8. JOHN
[Chap. 17, v. 6
go to the Father ? « They said
therefore, What is this that he
saith, A little while? VT'cS?^ gS
what he saitL ^^-^o^tKr^^
that they were desirous to ask
him, and ^ said unto them.
Do ye inqoire among yourselves
««^?^"»» I said, A little
while, and ye .iS^*t'"4.°Sls, and
2^° a little while, and ye shall
aSee
cK 14. IS.
bCp. ClL
14. a.
« Cp. TOT. SOl
8Mch.S.K
IB.
d Ter. a.
• ch. 21. 17.
8nah.2.M,
S&.
/ Cp. ver, 27,
K&ch. 3.1.
u Malt. 9. II.
luirlc 16. 10.
Luke S3. 27.
* Op. Ker.
11. 10.
i Vp. ch. 4.
SI, -^1.
J Mutt. 26.
Jbttk 14. 77.
trjcr. 31. 11
Bee Matt. 5. <■
r Luke 1& aB
(me.l.
Ill Iml. 2a
17. I'D. P«.
48. a i Isai.
i&H&lTheal.
S. .1 1 Rev.
12. 2.
n C'p. Isai.
e&e.
sBee
eh.a.ia,»L
p8m
ch. 14.37
k CoL a 15.
9Cp. ch. i&
18— 2L
r B«T. I. ».
BnAot<l4.
23.
t Ter. 6.
Op. 3C«r. 6. 10.
( ch. 14. 1, 37.
*i Cp. Rom.
B.!7kl .Tohn
4. 4 1 5. 4. S
ft Rev. 3. 21
ft 12.11.
b Cp. ver. 18.
If Pfl. S3. 2L
Icii. 66. 14.
Luke 24. 52.
Arts 2. 4«
ft a 8, 311
ft 13. K.
1 I'ct l.^nl.
;r oh. II. 4L
V ver. 26.
ch. 14. 90.
g Cn. ch. 7.
ao. See
ch 12. W.
(I See
ch 7. 39.
6 ver. 19, 3a
1 John 2. 20
(for mg.l.
c Ter. 4.
dgee
ch. 14. 13.
C See Matt
SS. 18 & Rev.
a. 28, 27.
/ ch. 15. 18.
Cp. Ki>h. 1.3.
ff ver. 6. P. 34.
ch. 6. 37, 31>
ft to. SB Jt l&B.
H. b. 2. U.
h ch. 10. 28.
1 Jiihn 2. 2I>.
I S.'c
M;.lt- 7. 7
7 ( 'It. 1 John
tSee
eh. IS. 11.
I Hoi. 2.x
lte.3.
S Pet. 1.3,1.
meh.a.4«.
wlThoH.
1.9.
forth A.»», tbe Father. 28dT naynn <>"' iJohn5.3a
ont ITOm God. *■ Came foru, Cp. Jer. la lo.
o8eech.8.17. pch. NX^Im^). Qnt,i. rrer.L See
( ch. la Ja. « eh. I. 1. 2. CpTBeT. a. 31. » Ter. 31 ProT. 8. 31.
z Cp. ch. 14, 31, 33 ft 17. 39. yw.K Fl. 32. 29. •SeeTer.l
ch.17. & dch. &14ft ia>.
wg 111.1, / — w
see me ? ^^ Verily, verily, I say
unto you, Ifelt 'y© shall weep and
lament, but "the world shall re-
joice : „a ye shall be sorrowful,
but *your sorrow shall be turned
into joy. ^ "A woman when she
is in travail hath sorrow, because
her hour is come: but „^5»i
she is delivered of the child,
she ^membereth no more the
anguish, for '''• joy that a man
is bom into the world- ^ 'And
ye i£,trth^o« bave sorrow : but
'I will see you again, and "your
heart shall rejoice, and your
joy no £^ taketh '"^ from you.
^^ And "in that day ye shall
' ^ask me nothing. Verily, verily,
I say unto voiL fetJ^^ffijr«°f
at the Father, /he will give It you In nr name.
the Father In aa namet he will give u rou.
2* Hitherto nave ye asked no-
thing in my name : 'ask, and ye
shallreceive, *that your joy may
■ha fuMUed.
^ These things have I spoken
unto you in "^'proverbs : imt'the
^,^ Cometh, when I shaU no
more speak unto you in ***pro-
verbs, but i shall J^Sr you plamly
of the Father, ^e ^ ^1,3,^ day ye
shall ask in my name: and I
say not unto you, that I will
'"pray the Father for JSSI "*for
the Father himself loveth you,
because "ye have loved me,
and "have believed that I came
from the Father, and am come
into the world : again, "I leave
the world, and go "SJ» the Father.
2»His disciples i»id^6hiin. Lo.
now speakest thou plainly, and
speakest no '♦''proverb. ^° Now
J™'J ^ that •thou knowest all
things, and needest not that any
man ^ould ask thee: by this
we believe that -^thou earnest
forth from (Jod. ^^ Jesus an-
swered them. Do ye now believe?
^^ Behold, 'the hour cometh,
yea, is now come, that ■'ye shall
be scattered, every man to * 'his
own, and "shall leave me alone :
"and yet I am not alone, because
the Father is with me. ^ These
things f*h!™ spoken unto you,
that *in me ye ^t have p^M^
'In the world ye ,h»u have 'tribu-
lation : but 'be of good cheer ;
"I have overcome the world.
1 These Jl^ spake JSS.'
ly and '}l}{Jy up his eyes to
• heaven, ^^ said. Father,
'the hour is come ; "glorify thy
Son, that Sj Son ,1,0 may 'glorify
h^S^*. Mm
wbfttnera
thee : " "S" 'thou
~,S52r'' over all flesh, that' JStgJSH'
tboa halt given blm, *to them he ghould give
glTe eternal life to a* many ai thon hast
•^hffi!- ^ ^And this is life
eternal, 'that they "^f know
thee "the only "trueGod, and
*blm whom thon dldit lend, even Jeaaa Ohriit.
Jeana Christ, whom thon hast sent,
* I have 'glorified thee on the
"1Srti;i"I^v?1gSSliS^ the work
which thou ^y'SHT me to do.
• And now, O Father, 'glorify
thou me with thine own self
with the glory "which I had
with thee "before the world was.
° "I have manifested thy name
unto the men ';& thou gavest
me out of the world: * thine
they were, and thou gavest them
*° me ; and they have kept thy
ID. I& n. « Cp. oh. 19. 90 ft lake 22. 17. See eb. 4. M.
See eh. a W. it ch. 14. la ft 17. 9. 19, 30 (ft nw. for mg.).
a ch. 21. le— 17. Cp. 1 Cor. la 33. b Ter. 9. e Ter. SOi
R.V. ■ Or, a»k me no quution > Or, poroNei > Or. tnoJfce Tv^iieaf of. * Or.pamMa
A.V. ' Oi.partMee. i Ot.puraUe. I Or.MiotmteiM.
147
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 17, v. 6]
S. JOHN
[Chap. 18, t. 3
word ' Now they h.JX'U that
all things ^whatsoeyer thou hast
oivPTi Tn« arm 'n>m theai 8 for'theword*
glYen me aro oftheo. Fori hare
which thoa gaTest me I naTa giTen nzito them,
given onto them the woidi whlcn thoa gareit me>
and they have received Viem, and
hlt?e"L°J™^«V that 'I came '^
from thee, and 'they h.^ believed
that thoa didst send me. ° 1
**pray for them: 'I *pray not
for the world, but for^^ViSS?
thou hast given me ; for ^they
Q-A thine: 10 and roll thing! that an
are tune. And au
mine are thine, and thine are
^iSI; and 'I am glorified in them.
'^ And now I am no more in the
world, ^^ "these are in the
world, and 'I come to thee.
'Holy Father, "keep a.riSS'&JS''own
name tho«''whom thou hast given
me, 'that they may be one, '"■"
as we are. " "While I was with
them i?the world. I kept them in thy
name whldi fVimi ^"'^ given me: and
name: thoee that <<uuu gaveat me
I ''^^e'^r- and '"SJ"-" of them
"tliSrt?* hut "*the son of perdition ;
"that the scripture might be
fulfilled. « Isf now LS°! to
thee ; and these things I speak
m the world, that they .S^t nave
''my joy fulfilled in ^emselves.
'* *I have given them thy word;
and "the world i„th hated them,
'because they are not of the
world, *even as I am not of the
world. ""^ I '"pray not that thou
shouldest "take them nit's the
world, but that thou shouldest
"keep them ""from ''the evil *«.
18 /They are not of the world,
even as I am not of the world.
" ^'Sanctify them thiSLlhthv truth :
^thy word is truth. ^ *As thou
"h^SS? me into the world, even
so h«™ T^ nnt them into the
world ""^ And "for their sakes
avar. & oh. l5.Uk
?ch. 10. 3ft.
Ter. 9.
t Op. 1 Cor.
I. 'J. 30 4 6. n
ft lieb. 2. u
ft 10. ID.
d ver. U.
eh. 15. 15.
Cp. ch. a. 26
ft 12.49.
t ver. 9.
/ Cj). ch. 4.
W k Ram. la
14 It I Cor. a i>
0 ch. a 42
ft l& 27.
h Sw ver. 11.
Cl..lCor.6. 17.
i ver. 'Jl, as.
ch.a 69& II.
Oft lasa
j 1 John I. 8
ft a 24 ft 5. Ml
I: ch. 14. le
ft 16. 26 (ft
mg. formK.).
1 Ci), ver. 20,
at
m oh. 14. a.
K Be* ver. fi.
eSee ver. 8.
pver. &
Q ver. M.
On, eh. I. M
ft Xuke 9. M.
rch. I6.1&
• Rom. 8. la
tllhaK. I.
la
K Tcr. 26.
eh. 14. so.
lU'Tti. a, 10.
«<. r. 13. f..
0>). 2 -.11
ftu. \\\ut.
v 1 Juhn2.8.
Cp, rol. 3. 14
ft 1 ,Tohn 4.
11,17
vrh, 13.1.
p8eeeli.S.Bft la IS.
w He« ver. 93. x ch.
ch lA. la
1/ Vt,I. 21.
oh. 14. 31.
« Cp. ver. 2&
o vor. 12, w
J<de 1.
fc ch. la 27.
c Cp. Ex. 23.
n k Phil. 2. >
ft Rev. 18. 12.
d ver. 24. 21
See ch. 5. 'i"!.
e ver. 21, "ja.
Op. ch. lO. 1(f
ft Hon). 12 5
ft i;;a1. 3. -.^
ft Eph. 1. 10
ft 4. 4.
/ ch. 10. so.
ogi-e
oh 12. 26.
h ^ Tim. 2.
U,12.
i ch. 1. 14.
9 Cor. 8. IS.
CpLlJohnS.!
i STheas. a
t. JndeH.
teh. laa.
Op,ch.a»
ftias.
t Eph. 1. 4
1 Pet. 1. 90.
See ver. 0,
manuia
i> Jsr. iz I.
Rom. a 90
(mg.). Rev.
la 5. Cp. ver.
11. See
1 John 1. a
o Pl iog. a
Acto 1. !•— 90L
Cp. oh. la la
rSeeeh. I& ll._ over. a
"I ^sanctify myself
thamnlTM iJip. 'may jka
aiao might
'- truth.
thitragh the
onl7 do
that they
'sanctified
20 Neither "^
iSuieii^' hut for them dao
wu^iiau believe on me Uirongh
their word ; =" *that they ^J^
be one ; •"" as thou. Father, art
in me, and I in thee, that -'they
also may be one in "*U8 : that the
world "may believe that thoo
•^ :Sf . me. 22 And 'the glory
which thou ^^ me 'I have
given ™*° them ; *that they may
be one, even as we are SSI ^ "I
in them, and thou in me, '^that
they may be ^|^,|;'& one ; ^
"that the world may know tiiat
thou *g2rtSS? me, and biiTtoJSd
them, •'•» as "thou hiSTtoJU nae.
24 ITatliai. *that which tbon bait ^Ten mt, I
r amer, i ^m that unj aio, *b<mi
will ' that, where I am, they alio mar be ' with ■• .
thou beat given me, be with me where 1 aa j
'that they may behold my glory,
which thou hast given me : for
thou lovedst me 'before the
foundation of the world *• "O
righteous Father, *ihe world
>new thee not, Knf T >-•>.....>
hathnot known tliee: '^^*' '■ haT* known tbaft
and these have^^own *hat thou
dldrt send me; 26 and_^ qT
0Cp. 1 Thooi. & 2S ft 2 These, a 13 ft 1 Pet 1. 91 ' See ch. 15. a
Pi.jiaii3o. ftch.9a9i. Cp.ch.4.38ft)Utt. laa
m Cp, Tit. 3. 14
haet sent ma And ^ have daehnd
unto them thy name, and will
°^«ii^«7°' that the love 'where-
with thou ha^to^ TOO may be in
them, and "I in them.
Q ''When Jesus had spoken
Iq thesewordsj'he went forth
with his disciples over *the
"brook cS^: where was a garden,
into the which he entered, •««»■•*
and his disciples. 2 not jxidas
also, which betrayed him, knew
*the place: for * Jesus ^mmT
resorted thither with his dis-
ciples. ' 'Judas then, having
received *i* 'band of •«*r- and
officers from the chief priest*
(ver. 9a ch.l&a vSeedLiaaL tvkIC
.-._,-- iMkeaaai aCpilOor.aia kSeelf^ia.
<iCpilJohnai>ll^rmc.L • Bee Matt, la la /kb.H.
-_ _ake«a.4l)i iCp. Lake2l.S7ftai.sa yiSam.T.«.
i Vor ver. 3-11, oee Matt, aa 47-M ft Muk 14. 4^-«» ft Luke sa C-u
vver.a vMatt.aa!n,sa Kukl4.M,n rukeiasa aCpilOor.aia kSeeSfhia
la 23. ever. 11. Cp.HatLauftLukell.4lms.lft9Theea.aa j"--»-.^-- - -- ..
1 Or. maJet ra^HtH. * Or. ovi e/.
* Or, rtuint Or. winUr-Urmu.
* Or. evIZ « Or, CommmU
' Or, of Of Otdart • Ur,
•0r,(n4'MiKC<M,
■ MmaT •adaot utketitiee rod
148
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i8, v. 3]
S. JOHN
[Chap. 18, v. 27
and *■" Pharisees, cometh thither
with lanterns and torches and
weapons. * Jesus therefore,
•taiowing all **" things that
JSSSid~SlSI npon him, went forth,
and ^i'd unto them, ""Whom seek
ye ? " They answered him, Jesus
of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto
them, lam he. And Judas also,
which betrayed him, ~jSSa^
with them. « J^^^IS^e^
said unto them, I am Ae, they
went backward, and fell to the
<nvMinr1 7 Anin Uianfoie he uked them,
grOUnO. ^hea aeked he them •gain,
* Whom seek ye ? And they said,
Jesus of Nazareth. ° Jesus an-
swered, I bare told you that I am
?te : if therefore ye seek me, let
these go their way : ^ 'that the
Z?^ might be {sfe. which he
spake. Of gS? JSfc'g thou "^^r
me h„, I lost '^oSt '° fe°s^^
therefore *iiaving a sword drew
it, and i^ the high priest's
'servant, and cut off his right
ear. ^'rti!^ 'servant's name was
Malchus. " "^^^^TJSi^ unto
Peter, Put up S? sword into
the sheath : 'the cup which {Jj
Father hath given me, shall I
not drink it?
^2 ^ the 'band and the
"^'iLpuS,'^ and "» officers of
the •'le'Si ■SLT'jSSr and ^«nd
him, " and "1^ him ,w»r *•>
^ Annas first ; for he was father
in law to ''Caiaphas, which was
the high priest that i^me year.'
''* Now Caiaphas was hJ. which
gave counsel to the Jews, 'that
it was expedient that one man
should die for the peopla
^^ "And Sunon Peter followed
Jesus, and so did another dtad^te:
^'"' that disciple was known unto
the high priest, and ™^ in with
Jesus into the ^JSS> of the high
priest: 18 'but Pnf~- ww itandlag f,t
prieet. But -tWlicr gtood a*
b Ter. T.
ch. 1.38
*3au.
<A<iUIS.U.
dOv.eh.tO.
18
ft MatLSS.9S
ft Hot. 1. 17.
«Ter. 36L
Uuk 14. M.
/For Ter. IS
-^cp-Katt.
2&ai-«8
ftHaAl4^
60 — es
ftiiokaaa.
8J-71.
pch. 17. 11
k eh. 7. 98.
Cp. Matt. 28.
S6.
i Cpu ch. 8.
as.
y Iml.45.19
ftaaie.
CpLch.7. 4
tCnlioke
2s.a8r
IMatkaa
ta
*28.»,41
Cl>.IiaLai.tt
moh. 10. S
(mg. for mg.).
a Op. Acta
28.4.
oCp^Hatt.
IS. 87.
pT«r. Ul
STar.M.
lokeaa
AoU4>&
rTer.M,19L
See Matt.
a&i.
# For Ter. SB
-«, neUatt.
28.71—76
ft Mark 14.
ftlmka22.
<ch. II. U.
uMattm.
tai
Mark 14. M.
Luke 22. 54.
« Ter. IOl
WTer. 1.
zch. 18:98.
I' For TBT. 10
8, MO Matt.
ae.a8.7e
ft Mark 14.
a(-oi
ftlnkesa.
the door without Then 4ISit''oat th«t
other disciple, which was biown
unto the high priest, ''™' ~* and
spake unto her that kept the
door, and brought in Peter.
''' A^^^'^'^^i that kept the
door '*'"' unto Peter, Art not thou
also (me of this man's disciples ?
He saitii, I am not ''^ $SJ the
'servants and "** officers JSSd
•^t&*5S?i!!S^ made 'a fire of
coals ; for it was mid! and they
™5JSS'^ themselves : and "Peter
also was with them, standing anr\ warming
stood with them, anu warmed
himsel£
10-The high priest ^^^ asked
Jesus of his disciples, and of his
dS^'SI" '^° Jesus answered him,
I ^^;i^^ ^openly *to the world;
I ever taught in th^^e. and
in the temple, 't^^er the Jews
oooe together . anti iin (wv>t«>4- . ■I"^*^..
alwamrasort > aUQ 'in SCCrei have I said
nouung. ^'Whyaskest thoume?
ask them ^ii^^ heard me, what
I ha'?^4id unto them: behold,
^^ know "'«"^St''"'* I said.
22 And when he had th^^^V
one of the officers ^1^^ by
struck Jesus '♦"'with the i»im of his
hand, "saying, Answerest thou
the high pnest so? ^3 jesus
answered him. If I have spoken
evil, bear witness of the evil:
but if well, why smitest thou me?
^ N^S^n*n''iSf^ sent him bound
unto ''Caiaphas the high priest
26 '^^ Sunon Peter '^^S^
and TS^i hunselt They said
therefore unto him. Art not thou
also one of his disciples? He
d^*V and said, I am not
2« One of the 'servants of the
high priest bemg • "SiTS^^
whose ear Peter cut ofij saith.
Did not I see thee "in the garden
with him? " peter "'tE^^» denied
again: and ',S^t3? the cock
crew.
R.V. 1 Or. taivlaiinnnl. > Or, edkorl > Or, mOUarr trOnmt Gr. cMIion*.
o/thanottt. ' OrMvMHiavw. * Or, wUh a rod
A.V. ' A.ndAKmutmtChrUttoiaitlwiUoOQiaftiattlml)ithprltt,itT.U.
149
* Or. boNdwrKtaXa
t Or, vUh a rod.
>ar.aXi«
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i8, v. 28]
S. JOHN
[Chap. 19, v. to
'from
28 'Thar lead Jeavu thenfora
Toen led their Jeacu
Caiaphas ^*S, ' "the y^ 'JTAnent ■
and it was early; and they
themselves "^51* not into the
.icalaca,. 'Unt Vua mi^t not U» deUed,
judgment lud]«
defiled;
'but th»t thCT might eat the paas-
over. 29 <f»iiate "^^ went out
unto them, and ^,^ What accu-
sation bring ye against this man ?
^° They answered and said unto
Tiim Tf ^'' """ vroro nnf ■"> evil-doer,
mm, II he "Cre not , nuilefactor,
we would not have delivered him
iin iinfn fVioA 31 PU*ta tbetefore eald
up unu) DOee. xhen said Pilate
unto them, *Take ""/"SS!"* and
judge him according to your law.
The Jews therefore Said uuto him,
It is not lawftd for us to put any
man to death : ^2 n^jjat the Zj^
of Jesus might be fulfilled, which
he spake, "signifying ^ what
"»»°" °' death he should die.
33 'Pilate therefore ont^r^H »8»1'>
Then Pilate euierea intoUie
juSS<St*iiff^. and caUed Jesus,
and said unto him, 'Art thou
the King of the Jews ? ** Jesus
anJSSS^m, Sayest thou this thing
of thyself, or did others tell it
thee ««'»pt'« me? ^s pjiate an-
swered. Am I a Jew? Thine
own nation and the chief priests
bkve delivered thee unto me:
what hast thou done ? ^ Jesus
answered, 'My kingdom "is not
of this world: if my kingdom
were of this world, "then would
my 'servants fight, that *I should
not be delivered to the Jews :
but now is my kingdom not
from hence. ^'^ Pilate therefore
said unto him. Art thou a king
then? Jesus answered, '■'Thou
sayest that I am a king. 'To
this end **^ J^*- bom, and fSr
this •".^u'^rJiof r mto the world,
that ^I should bear witness unto
the truth. 'Every one that is
"•of the truth "heareth my voice.
Cp. Ada 14. 1*1 Tim. a. 11, Hi. t Cm eh. la >7.
*aM. sch. iai>,xr.
a MatL 27.
:. Mark IB. 1.
Iii]ke23. L
6 r«r. M.
CTer. SSL
ch. la 9.
8m Matt. 27.
S7.
d ch. la 4.
< Aeu la a
ft II. a
Op. eh. II. W.
/eh. la 4, a
Seelnke
28.4.
9Cp. eh. la
14
h For Tpr.
Sa «), se<-
Matt. 27. 1&
— IH. 20—23
ft Mark I&
•-14
ft Luke za
M-23.
i i'oT ver. 89
— 3S, SCO HatU
2? 11-14
ft .Mark I a
ft Luke 2a.
9.S.
i Aau a 14.
I Op. eh.
IS. a
i Matt 2a
19
ft 27. 9a
Maikia u.
Lake 2a la
m Matt 27.
J7-».
Markia
U-19.
n Cpi eh. la
la
eeh. ias2,
SI
Matt 2a 19
ft2ai
Mark la 31
Imke lass.
pch. laa
«ch. lao
(ft mg. for
mx.l.
rOpieh. la
U.
f Ter. a
ch. lasa
<Ter. a
M Cp. Ter. 14
>cp.ch.a
u
ftl>m.a44
ft7. 14,37
ft Iioke 17. U.
« ch. a a.
Cp. ch. la 19
ft 17. 14, la
ftljohnaia
ft4.a
zCp. Matt
2a. 5l
yCp.ch.ia
81.
• eh. la la
a Ter. 4.
b LaT. 24.
la
CpLch. Kxa
« eh. a IT,
IS
ft last
Matt 2a a
Luke 22. 70.
dSee
Luke 22. TOl
• C|k ch. 12.
S7
ft Bom. 14. a
/Cp.Matt
27. llL
0 ch. la 3S.
k ch. la X.
i oh. 7. J7.
> ch. a 11, xs
ft a SI
ft a la 14, la
See Matt 2a <a
^ Pilate saith unto him. What
is truth?
And when he had said this,
''he went out again unto the
Jews, and saith unto th«n, -^
UrtA BO crime In hint „ 88 Al>ni- -n
una la him no fanlt at aU. ^Ul ye
have a custom, that I should
release unto you one at the
f,s8over : will ye therefore that
release unto you the King of
+V,« !<>,>«, 9 40 They cried rat thmtm
len cried ther an
the Jews? *°
'^Not this man.
Now Barabbas
agam, saying,
but Barabbas.
was a robber.
^Then Pilate tiier^ore
XQ took Jesus, and 'scourged
^ him. 2 "And the solders
fMM a crown of thorns, and pat
It on hia head, and thS?^t5?hta a
DUrDle K"™*"'* 3 """^ *'"' came BBto him,
ana said,^HaiI, King of the
Jews I and thev SSSto ™m *«with
their hands. * piikSf uS^ 'went
f^ twain, and saith unto tfaem.
Behold, I bring him |g^ to you,
that ye may laiow tliat *I find
T^/\ crime 4« liifn 5 Jeem tlieieluKeceume oat
no ,,ttit m mm. Than came JeMmfertEr
wearing 'the crown of SSS, and
the purple ^-JSZ"- And BUate
saith unto them, 'SSbl^ the man !
S WliAn theietora the chief ptiaata -_J
nnen the chief pileata thmfora aod
"" officers saw him, they cried
out, saying, Crucify Atm, crudfy
him. Pilate saith unto them,
vTake ""^""SS"* and crucifv
him : for "I find no ?J3? in him
^ The Jews answered him. We
have a law, and *by ^ law he
ought to die, because 'he made
himself the Son of God « Whai
Pilate therefore heard ^ saying,
■Hie was the more afr^d ; 'and
'^TiM!^ into the /.S^tO and
saith unto Jesus, 'Whence art
thou ? But * Jesus gave him no
answer. '° ^'¥h1„'SSS°?h5i^ unto
him, Speakest thou not unto me?
1 1 John 4.aGpich.a47. wtl J«ha a 9
R.V. 1 Or. PralariMm.
•Or.arttknxll
< Or,«fle«r>: aa In Ter. a la la o.
A.V. • Or, POiMt houm. Matt ff. ST.
150
>Or,noHS>i|M«lt,
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 19, v. 10]
S. JOHN
[Chap. 19, v. 31
knowest thou not that I have
* power to SlidS thee, and have
* power to °T<''" f.^on? 11 .Tcwaiia
answered
thee ? " Jesus
""'"Thou ^SSiSi have
no 'power otou against me, ex-
cept it were given thee from
above: therefore "he that de-
livered me unto thee 'hath the
greater sin. '= A»d »S,S°th'Si'orforth
^Pilate sought to release him :
but the Jews cried out, saying,
If thou 7.'^,'SL"IS' thou art not
Cseear's friend: '""h'S^JS^maketh
himself a Id^ *speaketh against
Ceesar. ^^Wnen Pilate tiiiere-
fore heard ^^^1^ he brought
Jesus ,°^ and sat down f^ *the
PSSS^imi^ a place ,^u. called
thS Pavement, but in u„ Hebrew,
Gabbatha. ^ JSJ it was *the
prepuatlon OI IDB piasoTer, and aOOUX
the sixth ^^,i£i he saith unto
the Jews, 'l^g" your King!
15 Thg^^thwrfoe cried out, ""Away
with him, away with him, crucify
him. Pilate saith imto them,
Shalll crucify your King? The
chief priests answered, We have
no fang but Csesar. '® "Then
thenton he 'dellTerad him i,nf/^ thAm
deUveied he him therafoie um» Wem
to be crucified.
And lEey tOOK jegoM. »n3 lelTSi
17 and ty,a, went out, 'bearing the ciou (or
And "O bearing hi* oroM went forth
hlm«W^unta the ^^g^ c^Ued ^'^
of a sfaill, which is called in
the Hebrew Golgotha : '^ "where
they crucified him, and tJii^otoS
%h°wS^ on either side one, and
Jesus in the midst '® And Pilate
'wrote a title ''*', and put it
on the cross. And *fijr,S5^^
JESUS OF iJii^li' THE KING
OF THE JEWS. "° This title
""tSn" read many of the Jews :
*for "the place where Jesus was
crucified was nigh to the city:
and it was written in Hebrew,
/>«^ '» I<atin, „„A in Greek. 21 The
""** Greek, «*»«* LaUn. Then
rorat
awar.
aCpL RMn.
I&l.
tCp^Otn.
*a.u
*bth.4>U.
eOpich.ia
U.9B-33
tlUtt. 27. SI
d Matt. 27.
Hl
Mark IS. 34.
Liik>2a.M.
• 8m
ob.a4L
/Actl&UL
vSm
Iiukaas.!.
kSea
ch. IS. la.
i U*tt. 27.
u.
/Cited Dram
Fa. 32.18.
tCjxeh. t&
«.
8m Matt 07.
a.
I Cp. Ter. 8.
mLlzka2a
IB.
Oi>. Acteai.
88.
« Matt. 37.
IL88.
5arkiS.«>,
4L
Inka2a8BL
a Matt. 27.
98.
Hark is. IB.
Liika2S.9BL
p8m
oh. lasa.
vob. la
reb.a.4.
«Matt.S7.
».
Mark IS.11
Iiaka2asL
lloke 14.
tl.
0iii.Matt.37.
n
ft Mark IS. SI
ALoks 28.88.
« Matt 37.
88.
Mark IS.M,
87.
Lnk<28.88,
81
vOpbOlLI.
U
tie.n
« CpL Ter. 80.
zCp. Matt.
37.87
* Mark IS. 18
ftLak>3&as.
yFa.aa.>i.
8m ch. 4. 8,7.
• MatU37.
48.
Mark IS. 88.
Lake 23.
g.,
a Ter. 17.
Cik Nam, IS.
38l.88
FHeb. IS. la.
ftClkTer. 98
* Acti I& n.
8m oh. 17. 4
e Matt 27.
K.
Mark IS. 87.
Lake 33. 48.
ohlet prieats of the Jewa therefore aatd tt\
■aid the chief prieeu of the Jews ■'^
Pilate, Write not. The King of
the Jews; ^J- that he said, I
am King of the Jews. ^ Pilate
answers, *What I have written
I have written.
23 <Tbe aoldlen therefore, -nrVon tVifV
Then the soUten, Wneu Xney
had crucified Jesus, took his
garments, and made four parts,
to every soldier a part ; and
also fS *coat: now the *coat
was without seam, * woven from
the top throughout ^4 Tj^gy
said therefore aSong'toSSS^ Let
us not rend it, but cast lots
for it, whose it shall be : *that
the scripture might be fulfilled,
which saith,
^They parted my "^ISt" among
them,
And "^ my vesture
cast lots.
These things therefore the sol-
diers did. ^;?ow there '™^'"'*
by the cross of Jesus his mother,
and his mother's sister, Mary
the wife of f^^?fi^ and Mary
Magdalene. ^WhenJesusthere-
fore saw his mother, and ^the
disciple standing by, whom he
loved, he aaith unto his mother,
'Woman, gSSid- thy soul "Then
saith he to the disciple, i^Sit*
thy mother I And from that
hour ^t disciple took her unto
'his own Aome.
«» After ait-SSi! knowing that
aU thmgs ^„ now ^^olSlSa.
*that the scripture might be
"TtSC^** saith, VI thirst ^^^o^
th^il^St a vessel full of viuegar :
'■o fVioir pataapongefulloftheTtnenr ..
and i<uc V goai a sponge with vinegar, and pat n
upon hyssop^^and '"^* it to his
month. '^ When Jesus therefore
had received the vinegar, he said,
''It is finished : and he bowed his
head, and "gave up Z, S'olt
*■ The Jews therefore, because
did U
thejr I
R.V. > Or, mMaritf
* Or, epiwwtfc C(e»ar ^ OT,forAeplattofthecitwvMnJt»iu»itMeruei/UdwatnigkatKaiid
A.V. * Or, tmmgU. « Or, Clopiu.
151
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 19, v. 31]
S. JOHN
[Chap. 20, t. 14
Bhould not remain
•the
the
it was
bodies
the cross °gS° the sabbath a,y (for
"^.i^^^ut^ was 1; high day),
on
upon
Kl^,g{ Pilate that their legs
might be broken, and that they
might be taken awav. ^" ^en
"^.\he"'£idiSr' and brake the
legs of the first, and of the
other 'which was crucified with
as.' *' fe't when they came to
Jesus, and saw that he was dead
already, they brake not his le^ :
^ ^aSt'* one of the soldiers with
a spear pierced his side, and
•JSXSa'oSrrtSlS' out •'blood and
water. 3» And *he that '»iS^1?°
""""bir^oSiS"^ and 'his T!S,3f is
true : and he knoweth that he
saith true, "that ye "^^^ be-
lieve. ^° "For these things *SI
»°do^ that the scripture shd be
fulfilled, ^A bone of him <shall
not be 'broken. "And again an-
other scripture saith, 'They shall
look on him whom they pierced.
38 'And after """fiJJ*^ Joseph
of Arimathsea, being a disciple
of Jesus, but secretiy "for fear
of the Jews, 8JSS2gg{ Pilate that
he might take away the body
of Jesus : and Pilate gave him
leave. He came therefore, and
took tb;'?Siy";f'?l''i^ 39^(1 there
came also "Nicodemus, ^^^ at
the first came to j^'S, by night,
w'd'bJ?u"2.t a 'mixture of "myrrh
and aloes, about „ hundred
pound toeight. « -^J^^*^
the body of Jesus, and "iSSSi it
in 'linen clottS with the spices,
as the SSmS of the Jews is to
bury. *' M ow in the place where
he was crucified there was a
"garden; and '^in the garden a
new K^hre. 'wherein was never
man yet laid- *= There iS-l^h^SS.
of the Jeira' 'Prepantlon ('for the tomb wu
tberafora becaqM of the Jews' prepantlon day;
aver. 14.
b DeuU 21.
23.
Joah. 8. 29
A la w, n.
cMatLa&i.
Mark IB. 1, %
Luke 24.1.
d Ez. la. 16.
• XltL 27.
*28. 3.
Hark IS. «
k iaa.4.
lokea*.!.
See
l&a.
g Ter. 18.
Ob. I
Maf d they .
of the Jeira' 'Prepantlon ('for the tomb wu
'lerefore becanse of the Jews' pi
Dish at hand) they laid Jeans.
for the sepulchre was nigh at hand.
(Lake a*.
IS.
i 1 John S.
<,8.
1 1 John I.
1-a.
ReT. 1. 1
Bee ch. IS. >7.
ICp.oh. 21.
a<.
mCp. oh.
aoiiL
nch. ia«L
oSee
Ma(t.i.n
pOltedftom
Ex. 12. «.
Num. a 12.
CpL 1 Oor. S. ?.
gPs.8«.M.
rch. 11.44
• Cited from
Zech. 12. 10.
Cp. Kot. 1. r.
t For vor. 38
.42, 6ve Matt
87, S7-I11
* Mark 15.
4»-J7
& Luku 23.
u See
efa.7.U
VTer. 4
vKattaa.
».
X Ps. le. 10.
Luke 3«. «.
Acb2.2S— a
* 13.34,80
k 17. SL
1 Cor. IS. i.
If ch. a 1, 2
4 7.00.
jCp. Mark
lai
k Luke 24, 1.
aPl.4S.B.
Prov. 7. 17.
S.orS.4.11.
6ch. II. M.
Cp.lChl:IS.
14
*AeteS.<.
cCik
la s.
If Luke 24. 4.
< ch. 2a 0—7.
Luke 24. U.
/ vrr. 11.
Cp. rh. 2. 4.
a Cp. olkfla
IS.
k9Kln.Il.
18,91.
< Luke 2a
03.
Cp. Mark 11.2.
j ver. 2.
t yer 14, 11.
I Ter. 41.
1 'Now^ th. fipgt day ol
20 ^^ week cometh Mary
Magdalene early, ^^f it
was yet dark, unto the .efS&e.
and seeth 'the stone taken aw«y
ITOm tne npolchiB. Then ahe nuMtii.
and Cometh to Simon Peter, ami
to the other disciple, -^whom
Jesus loved, and saith unto them.
They have taken away the Lord
out of the wJSil*. and *we knoir
not where they nave laid him.
3 * Peter therefore went forih.
and ^t other disciple, and ^
went toward the tomb. 4 And ^Uau ii«n
to the iepulchrB. So Incy ™n
both together: and the other
disciple diS^SS^ Peter, and came
first to the „*S£hk * ASta "stoop-
ing down, and looking in, '^J^
"the linen ^'o'.SSi lying; yef^lSf
he not in. • ""Se^'lLSf^S."^
'fS^ following him, and
into the J^^ and '
the linen ^^J^ ^ and 'the
napkin, that was "^t bis bead,
not lying with the linen ^SSS.
but w»p^ioS&h.r in a place by
it8el£ 3Then •°Jsr* in ^"SJ?"
other ^'^^ 'which came first
to the wiJSKSw and he saw, and
believed- * For as yet "they
knew not the scripture, 'that he
must rise again from the dead.
^°ThSn the disciples went away
again unto their own home.
^' But Mary '"JgSd^ wititont
at the J^\n weeping: ^ as
she wept, she stooped oown, and
■epuichre.
and
•riie tajhoideth dt^o angels m white
sitting, u,e one at t£e head, and
the'^iher at the feet, where the
body of Jesus had lain. ^ And
they say unto her,-nr^oman, why
weepest thou ? She saith unto
them, '^Because they have taken
away my Lord, and I know
not where they have laid him.
'* AnI'';Sen shc had thos said, she
s UooM MHjieiit •nUwrlUea read roU.
162
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 20, v. 14]
S. JOHN
[Chap. 21, v. 3
turned herself back, and •»»^weth
Jesus standing, and ^knew not
that it was Jesus. ^^ Jesus saith
unto her, "Woman, why weepest
thou? 'whom seekest thou?
She, supposing him to be -^the
gardener, saith unto him. Sir, if
thou ^ borne him hence, tell
me where thou hast laid him,
and I will take him away.
^ Jesus saith unto her, Mary.
She ^^ herself and saith unto
him to Hebrew^ *Rabboni; which
La to say, 'Master. ^'^ Jesus saith
nSo her, 'Touch me not ; for I am
not yet ascended "^^ Father :
but go "gj° ^my brethren, and
say o^ them, *I ascend unto my
RffiS. and your fStUSJ^ and ^ 'my
BSd. and your God. ^^ Mai7
Magdalene "SS?^ and *t^ the
- LonJ;
Lord,
these
things unto her.
'' ffi'"thS«2LT,&'S evening,
'™bri^'^' the first <fe(y of the
week, "^ 'when the doors
were shut where the disciples
were ZSraitded "for fear of the Jews,
iSSSI^ and stood in the midst,
and saith unto them, '"Peace be
imto you. ^ And when he had
"ki*.^ *he shewed unto them
his hands and his sida ^^
"^"rtiSlSJSSta™ glad, when they
Peace be unto
discipiM. I h.»|^ seen the
I J
■poken
dlw^plee that ahe bad ow«" ""»■
and *"" that he had J^
were I _
saw the Lord,
to them t^ain.
you: as '^ Father hath sent
me, 'even so -send I you. ^And
when he had said tUs, he
'breathed on them, and saith
unto them, ^Receive ye the
'Holy Ghost: ^ 'whose soever
sins ye 'S^'^ they are iSgiSS unto
them ; and whose soever gins ye
retain, they are retained.
^ But "Thomas, one of the
twelve, called ^Didymus, was not
with tiiem when Jesus came.
aMmikl&a.
Cp. UaU.
23 Dl
i eh. 91. 4
Luke a*. It.
81.
<TCr. UL
irm.ao.
Cf.Fi. 22. I&
«ch. I. «
* IS. 4,7.
/Cp.dl.l8L
prer. Ul
ASM
oh. 1.38.
1 John 1. 1.
^Lnkea*.
iSM
IbtLSalOi
ton Mark
IS. 19.
8m eta. 14. u.
iICatt.27.
«.
Kfk. I. IT.
Rot. a a, 19.
CixlOor. S.
9S.
mJUAia.
10.
^'
*biko24.I0;
2^931
n Op. oh. I.
l.«i
olPat. I. &
Ojx 9 Cor. 5. 7.
11 Mark la.
1 Cor. IS. S.
Cp. Tor. 96.
tLiiko24.
a,9S.
r Ter. X.
• ch.2l.3&
I AoU la 41.
■ Sm
oh.7. U.
0 1 Johns.
1*.
wBn
oh. 14.2;.
x8m
ob. 11.27.
>8m
Matt. 14. a
tLako24.
401
adL I& 99.
k oh. a U, It
*s.4a
ke.a
t la 10.
I Johns. 19,
oL
<Cp.Aoto
ia43
* 1 Cor. 8. U.
BMAeU&&
dTor. 14.
CmHuklS.
19.11
See ch. 7. 4.
• oh. 17. m
Cp. Heh. a 1.
Bm ch. a 17.
> ch. aa 19,
vch.iaiOL
SmAeUl.k
Ik ch. a 1.
iOen.a.T.
/Cp,AoU
3.4.
8m ch. 7.991
tSn
oh. 11.19.
ICkMatt
laig
ft lais
*iOor.B,4,t.
•ich.a.1
*4.4aL
a Matt 4. IL
l«koaia
>8m
ch. II. ItL
^ The other disciples therefore
said unto him. We have seen
the Lord. But he said imto
them, ''Except I shall see in his
hands the prmt of the nails, and
put my finger into the print of
the nails, and t£^ my hand into
his side, I will not believe.
^° And after eight days again
his disciples were within, and
Thomas with &: aJ^LS^tS*
^the doors being shut, and stood
in the midst, and said, 'Peace
be unto you. " Then saith he
to Thomas, 'Reach hither thy
finger, and betow my hands ; and
reach Mther thv Imnd, and t^|^
it into my side : and be not
fiiithless, but believing. ^ ^nd
Thomas answered and said
unto him, "My Lord and my
God. ^ Jesus saith unto him,
■no^VSmoM, thou hast seen me,
'thou hast believed: "blessed
<mre they that have not seen, and
yet have believed.
30 . 'Many ntliAr Bicma therefore
And manj OUier SlgnS truly
did Jesus 'in the presence of uJ
disciples, which are not written
in tms book : *■ "but these are
written, that ye ,SJt "believe
that Jesus is the CSirist, "the
Son of God ; and that believing
'ye .SSft have life th^Sgh his
name.
^ After these things
21 Jesus "X'iS'°* himself
again
'manifested
■hewed
to the disciples
at '^the sea of Tiberias ; and
he manifested himMy on this wiee. 2 rri,«_<v
on this wise shewed he AtmMi/'. XUere
were together Simon Peter, and
''Thomas called *Did^us, and
Nathanael of "*Cana m Galilee,
and "the eons of Zebedee, and
two other of his disciples.
^ Simon Peter saith unto them,
I go a fishing. They say unto
him. We also ~^« with thee.
They went forth, and entered
R.V. > Or, rrackn-
• Or, roJbowlkaUmKW
> Or, Htlr Spirit • That li, INite. * Or, kal Uwm MUvtit
163
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 21, v. 3]
S. JOHN
[Chap. 21, t. 23
"that
*Biit
into , ghip Snmedl»telT i ^^^
night they ciS^t nothing,
when the ^^ming was now »^'»*
Jesus stood on the ""Tfe^Tu^
the disciples 'knew not that it
was Jesus. « '•'fgSi'jSS™ saith
unto them, 'Children, hare ye
•SS^'^U?'? They answered him,
No. ® *And he said unto them,
Cast the net on the right side
of the ^^ and ye shall find.
They cast therefore, and now
they were not able to draw
it for the multitude of fishes.
^ ?te'r.SS'?&t"'^5!? %hom Jesus
loT^ saith unto Peter, It is the
Lord, N^» when Simon Peter
heard that it was the Lord, 'he
rhis
was "naked), and ^^
himself into the sea. ^ |°J the
other disciples came in ''^* little
M^. (for they were not fiir from
*»'« land, but J^L two hundred
'"^St^f^ dra^g the net ^th°'
fishes. « A. ^n"SS. „ they "^^.S"
^»«£,« land, they ^ ^a fire of
coals there, and 'fish laid thereon,
and 'bread. ^° Jesus saith unto
them. Bring of the fish which ye
have now ^fi. " Simon Peter
''"^"" went up, and drew the
net to iltS J fiill of great fishes, ^
hundred and fifty and three :
and for all there were so many,
the net wu sot lent 12 Toana
yet was not the net broken. ticasua
saith unto them, "Come and
"^C '"*• And 'none of the
disciples durst """Sf '^ him, Who
art tnon? knowing that it was
the Lord. '^ Jesus then cometh,
and "taketh "" °bread, and
giveth them, and "" fish like-
wise. ■■* *This is now the third
time that Jesus JES^StfSS^ fe SlS
disciples, after that he was risen
from the dead.
^^Sowhentheyhad"^''^*^'""''
flrf.er'. coat ^^^^ (for
"cast
aCp.Liiktt
8.1.
tCaMatt.
ie.ir
*IialuS3.n.
«cli. 1.49.
dCiklUtt.
8& SI
ft U4rk 14. 29L
• oh.sai«.
fhakta*.
a.
ff ch. la
II— la.
Cp. ImL4a
11.
kCpuIoJu
e.4,0.
iAeteaan
(Ok.).
I P«t.B.t
ReT.7.I7
(Ok.).
ySee
ch. 13.91
18.
I T«r. 18.
Cuoh. I&4.
eh.B.99.
Ill Sua. la
IaasKl.9.
Mlimh I. a.
oCp-Matt.
14.99.
prer. I&
9 ch. a 2
(nw.l-
r Cp, ch. la
ae.
«Tttr. 7.
I91>gt.l. 14.
U T«T. 22.
Matt I& H.
Cp. ch. la 38.
See ch 8. U.
• Tcr. 7.
«Aot4 la
41.
xch. laae.
fret. IB.
am.*.
AcUI.4(mg.).
6 Tcr. 1.
ch. 2a IS, 90.
clUtt.K>.
21
Aia 9&
1 Cor. 4, S
Jk II. 2S.
Jamei & 7.
ReT.a.9g.
<iCp.eb. 14.
s,ia,a
« Heb. la <7
ft Ber. 2. B, le
ftaMi
ft lau
ft 22. 7. 12, 20.
8ee)Utt.ia
4Ter.lB.
/ Acta I. U
ft a 30
ft II. I
ft 12.17
ft lai
ft ia2,4o
ft 21. 7,17.
1 John a 14,
M.
I John X, B, 10k
<■<.
a T«T. 1£
Jesus saith to Simon Peter, ^^
mon, 'son of */ow '''loveet thoo
me more than these ? He bxA
unto him. Yea, Lord ; thoo
knowest that I 'loye thee. Be
saith unto him, Feed ''my lambs.
^° He saith to him again «&
second time, Simon, son of *iS^
'loTest thou me ? He saith unto
him. Yea, Lord ; thou knoweet
that I 'love thee. He saith onto
him, '^ »my sheep. " He
saith Tmto him the third time,
Simon, son of j^ 'lovest Utoa
me ? Peter was grieved becaoae
he said unto nun *the thiid
time, 'Lovest thou me? And
he said xmto him. Lord, '"tiwa
knowest all things ; thou 'know-
est that I Hove thee. JesiK
saith unto him. Feed 'my dieep.
'^ •■ Verilv, verily, I say unto thee,
When tliou wast young, 'thoo
girdedst thyself, and vralkedst
whither thou wouldest : but
when thou shalt be old, thou
shalt stretch forth thy hands,
and another shall gird' thee, and
carry thee whither thou woiddest
not « ^Thi^p&e'^*' signifying
'by what »»*»"« °' death he should
glorify God. And when he had
spoken this, he saith unto him.
"Follow me. 2° Then Peter, toro^
ing about, seeth 'the disciple
whom Jesus loved following;
*which also leaned ^"^ on his
breast at *^ supper, and sud,
LoJ^ wM^ is he that betrayetii
thee? =» Peter "■^""seeing him
saith to Jesus, Lord, '°and what
shaU this man do ? ^ Jesus stuth
unto him. If I will that he tarry
"till ''I come, what is that to
thee? "follow thou me. 23 nta
MTlnK therefore went forth onrnnir /^ko
went thlB BLjlng abroad amOHg ■' tlie
brethren, that that disciple
should not die : yet Jesus said
V
' Or. a/ren/eAarcool. "Or,a/A 'Or.oloo/ 'Or,a6oanl ' OT.loaf • Or. ,7oaai
marghi. ^> » Love In these places tepreaenta two different Greek worda • Or, p«roa»Ma( » Or. <
•Or, Sir*
154
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 21, v. 23] S. JOHN— THE ACTS [Chap, i, v. 13
not unto him, ""^S'bSS"'* not
die ; but, If I will that he tarry
till I come, what is that to thee?
" This is the disciple * which
"^asM" of these tMnga, and
wrote these thiogs: and ''we
know 'that his t^^Sar ^ ^^^^^
ach-saao.
»8m
ch. IS. 27.
eCp. Anioa
7. lOi
d 1 John a.
9.14
ft S. 15, u-at.
Cvwch. 18.35.
• IJohnUl
^ And "there are also many
other things which Jesus did,
the t^ if they should be written
every one, I suppose that 'even
the world itself ^^ not con-
tain the books that should be
written. ^jnen.
THE ACTS
OF THE APOSTLES.
' The 'former treatise h«Te
I I made, 0 "Theophilus,
conmming ^n that Jcsus b^au
"both to do and *° teach, =^until
the day in which -Oie was 'uSlIS*
up, after that he '*1^r^^^^^^-
ment 'tbroosh the 'H0I7 Ohoat imi^/\ tiia
OhMt had 3Ven commandmenU U^tO IdU}
apostles whom he had chosen :
3^to whom Jf^SS 'shewed himself
alive after his passion by many
jntouiM. proofe, »SlSSr*JSa""of' them
bytbeapweof forty days, and speak-
ing o, the things pSSSSSH, the
kingdom of God: *and, * "being
assembled together with them,
■ he cbaiged them not to A ona-rt
commuided them th»t thejr ahonld not "^cj^kw l
from Jerusalem, but *" wait for
the promise of the Father, which,
aaiih, "^ y° have Uearu of me. For
"John 't^ baptized with water ;
but ye shall be baptized *"with
the Holy Ghost "not many days
hence.
^ ^''^h'Sr3!eT£hJ™fo« "^ were come
together, they asked of him, saying,
Lord, '^ thou at this time
^•restore .gain the kingdom to
Israel? '^ And he said tmto
them, 'It is not for you to know
the 'times or the seasons, which
a Lake I. &
»eh.«.>l.
Lnki 24. 4*.
1 Tbeo. I. e.
2 Tim. 1. 7, oL
Cp. ch. la as
ft Luke 4. 14.
CTer. B,
d Luke 34.
U.
t Cp. Tcr. SS.
See Luke 24.
49L
/See
ifarki
J Luke 24. 49. t ch. 2 7 ft la n. Iich.ll.l&
w 2 Theu. 1. 10. arch. 2 1—4. y Luka 24. 60. 61
ftLttkelS.lL 6 ch. a IT. 39 ft 2a a. c Op. Matt. 24. ae ft lUrk la XI.
6.14—16. •I>Hi.2.2L lTlull.al.
the Father hath "tul'ta"' his own
'^mr'^' ® But ye shall receive
♦»power, aft^'Xt the Holy Ghost
is come upon you : and 'ye
shall be ^4"Sier"Snirme both in
Jerusalem, and in all j^dS^ and
i„ ''Samaria, and *unto the utter-
most part of the eartL ° And
when he had gSiln these things,
,S.e they "^JSr*' ""he was taken
up ; and "a cloud received him
out of their sight '° And while
they '™T„o&^'°« stedfastly t<l^
heaven as he weXap. behold, *two
^men stood by them in 'white
apparel ; ^^ wmch also said, 'Ye
men of Galilee, why stand ye
•SSfSp into heaven? this ^.
J^us, which Tato^J"^ op from
you into heaven, 'shall "so come
iQ like manner as ye hiJe alin him
8^^« into heaven-
^* Then "returned they unto
Jerusalem A-om the mount called
Olivet, which is ""te^e^SSSS^ a
sabbath day's journey "". ^^ And
when they were come in, they
went up into 'S* upper '^^'
where A<» 'Xd'"""^' Awth ft{«,
and jiSJs, and S™? and Andrew,
KCcPhaaiOftlTheM. 1. 10. See Matt, la 27.
I 8m Luke 17. ML o Cp. Uie. 4.8ft Matt. 17. 11 ft Mirk a 12
d See Matt la >— 4 ft Malk a IS— IS ft Luke
la la
iioh.aai
(ni«.j ft la n.
Cp^IiaL4a
12.
hCp.ch.ia
42 ft Hattaa
U.20
ft Mark la u
ft Luke 24. 47
ft Joha 2a 21.
< Cpi ch. la
aa ft Luke 4.
1, m
ft.John 2o.n,
i ch. 8 1, 11
Op. Matt.
Itch. 13.47.
Cp. Mark la
U 4 Col. I. a
7ih. 10. 40,
41 .<; 13. »1.
M:ai 28. 17.
M^.tk IG. It
LuKt- 24. -M,
ae— .M. John
20. ISi— a
ft 21. 1 Ucr.
la;^;.
mTsr. &
a8e«
1 Thea. 4. 17.
o ch. la 41
(for ma-).
Lake24.4>
J for ms.).
iohn2l. la
(fbr ma.).
pCp^ Luke
24.4.
« Joah. a U.
DaiLan
ftiai
ft 12.*, 7.
Zecb. I.a-U.
r Matt. 2a
a Mark la B.
John 20. la.
See Matt a 11.
R.V. > Or. /rat. > Or, tfolir Ai<rt< : and io tblonfhont thla book > Or. prtmrnltd.
> Or. iia ' Or, ai>p<>u>«d it
A.V. • Or, aafiiw «i>oe<A«- tcitft Mam. t Or,lft«voiicr<|/M<ifol|r 6toa(aiMl<W«f>m|WM.
' Or, aoHiw vOft Main
165
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. 13]
THE ACTS
[Chap. 2, t, n
ISiajl. and Thomas, ilJSSSSS:. and
Matthew, James the son of
Alphseus, and Simon '%5SS,°^
and Judas the ^^Xr of James.
14 ^rVkoQA oil 'with one aooord 'continued
XUUW ItU continued witli one aooord In
p,!^'SSJJSA'S5Sn.Vith*thewomen,
and Mary the mother of Jesus,
and with 'his brethren.
" And in {^SS days Peter stood
up in the midst of ^the ^^
and an.ir1 ("^^ Hien wu a mnlUMda
ana saia ^ ^^„ number of
of "peraona gatheni together, oKrtnf >
name! together were auuuK tn
hundred and twenty), '^ §5?^,^
"it wai needful that the •oriptnn eboold be
brethren, tliis acrlptuie mnat needs have been
fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost
nake before br the mouth of David rtnnnar-n
by the mouth of David apake before Concern-
ing Judas, l^Oi v^ guide to
them that took Jesus. '" For
«he was numbered "Si^ us, and
"£ri^^btSi;er,2l?°of'" 'this ministry,
« <gS; this man ;^SS^ a field
with "the reward of ^* iniquity ;
and falling headlong, he Durst
asunder in the midst, and all his
bowels gushed out ^^ And it
»'^» known „Sto all the dwellers
at Jerusalem: insomuch ^|if
their langnase that field wu called Akeldama,
field la called in their proper tongue, Aceldama,
that „ t^, llie field of S.
^ For it is written in the book
of Psalms,
"Let his habitation be ""^
desolate.
And let no man dwell therein :
and,
and'ulT'buXriok let another take.
21 Of the men^eretore w>iir>Vi Itava
Wherefore of tbeae men WHlOn Oave
companied with us ''all the time
that the Lord Jesus -^went in
and '™" out 'among us, ^ 'be-
ginning from the baptism of
John, unto thafime day that ^he
xma raceived „r\ tvnm iia <>' theae mnat
was taken Up ITOm US, muat one be
oSSn^t?1« *a witness with us of
his resurrection. ^ And they
"SUiJSd^ two, Joseph called
'^mbul^ who was sumamed
"•Justus, and "Matthias. ^ And
n> Clx ch. la 7 1 CoL «. U.
ach.6.0
ft 13.3.
1 Sam. la 7
* Rom. an.
cCp.oh.2l.
ac.
<l ch. 2. »
tii.'uii s. la
* IS. £S.
Bom. 15. 6.
e ch. Z 48
A 6. 4.
Rom. 12. U.
Col. 4. 1
C|i. Eph. a u.
/ Htfe ver. 17.
g Horn. I. a
1 Cor. 9. a.
Gal. 2. a
h Luke a
iSm
Idatt. 12. 46.
ySec
John 21. 2S.
k BvT. a 4
Jformg.l
t 1 1. l!l (mg.
fbrmg.l.
I ch. 20. 16.
1 Cor. 16. 8.
Cp. Lev. 23 IS.
m Luke 24.
44. Cp. Luk«
22.37.
n Cp. 1 Kin.
18.11
k 3oh 38. 1
k Ezrk. I. 4.
o Matt. 23.
47. Mark 14.
4». l.uko 22,
47. John 18. 3.
p Cp. ch. 4.
SI & le. 28.
q John a 71
k 13. 'n.
r vtir. flCh
eh.aa94
t2l.l».
Bom. II. 11.
9 Cor. 4. 1.
<Cp.Matt.
27. S-«.
(Matt.au.
II Cp. Matt.
2ai4-igL
(Oh. 4.31
* lau
Cp. ch. 1. 5
ft a 17 & a 17
& II. l^24
ft la 9, (U.
wSee
Mark la 17.
X Cp. 1 Cor.
12. 10, 11.
rcp. oh.ai.
40.
aT«r. 1
a Cited (Tom
Faaac.
6Ter. IX
e Cited from
Pa loe. &
dCp^ John
lawT
• ch.1. u.
Cp. Matt. as.
y Nnm. 27.
Deut. 81. i.
1 Bam. la 13.
John la S, aL
J ch. la 24.
Mark 1. 1—1.
kIKln.
17.6.
i Oen. 14. 1,
Si Iaal.ll. IL
Dao.ai:
iTer.«,a
tch.4.ail
Op. Ter. 8
ft 1 Pet I. 3.
Bee Luke 24.
48.
icpickia
they prayed, and said, Tboo,
Lord^ ^which knowest the hearts
of aU men,8hew'>' ^SSh'S?*J?aS?^
thou hast chosen, ^ ^g^ij "^^
pJi of -^this ministry and 'apostk-
ship, from which Jndas)^ tn^oria
^JSS.' that he might go to his own
place. ^ And they gave ^"^^
thSSJTot.; and the lot fell upon
Mat&ias ; and he was numbovd
with the eleven apostles.
^ And when 'the day of
2 Pentecost 'was hSl ccMne,
they were all wiu^^Soort in
one place. ^ And suddenly tltoe
r>n.mn '"" hearen a^aonnd oa nf **•
UHIue J aound from hearen aS OI »
rushing **' * mighty wind, wiA 'it
filled ^ the house where tiiej
were sitting. ^ And there ap-
peared unto them '°'*"5'o^5'*^
^S- 'like as of gJJ; and it at
upon each *"* of them. *Aiid
they were all "filled with ^
Holy I6SI; and began "to speak
with otiier tongues, ''as the S{Hrit
gave them utterance.
* JSJ there were dwelling at,
Jerusalem Jews, devout msa,
mAot every nation under heavea
«^ t^when this ^S^.Sr.'sa
the multitude came together,
and were ^confounded, becanse
tbat every man heard tbem
"^^ in his own langnag&
' And *they were all amazed
and marvelled, „ying o'^S'anotb.r.
Behold, are not all these which
speak "GalilsBans ? " Ajid how
hear Ze every man in our own
■^gSSef" wherem we were bom?
^ ?Sfc, and *^^- and 'Elamites,
and the dwellers in Mesopotamia,
and in JSdS, and Cappadocia, in
fSSg- and Asia, '°HM* and
Pamphylia, in Ig't. and ^ the
parts of Libya aoout Cyrene,
and "IJS^'S" Rome, ^^ Jews
and "proselytes,
och.a>ft ia43. Mattaau.
Oretea anU
R.V. 1 Or, brother. See Jnde 1. > Or. vith oertain women * Or. namtt. 4 Or, to( * Or. oveneerAfk
■w 7 0r, a,^ ' t.iT. vat being fuljaud. > Oi.partino anunn Hum Or, dilMlmlhit UtrmMelva ^^
A.V. • Or, olbf, or, ekorpi. t Or. iiMii !><• eoioa wu made. t Or.trvMtUxnUmd.
166
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. ii]
THE ACTS
[Chap. 2, v. 32
known unto jou, and "h'S^SL"^*"
TYiv worda. 15
'"J word*:
Arabians, we do hear them
'^S^ in our tongues the JS^Xi
works of God. '^ And "they
were all amaeed, and were
^^'"btl; saying one to another,
What meaneth this? ^^ Bu^toe«
^mocking said, ,S^ S?n'lii?:'f5{%
new win&
■■* But Peter, standing up with
the eleven, lifted up his voice,
and «**bIiS°'*'' unto them, "•»*^'
Ye men of Judsea, and all ye
that dwell at Jerusalem, be this
y< '
For these are not
drunken, as ye SppSt' "seeing it
is but the third hour of the ^^'
^° ^^ this is that which '-'J^^
spoken 'by the prophet Joel ;
" *And it shall pome to pu« in the
last days, saith God,
«I will pour '^^ of my Spirit
'upon all flesh :
And your sons and 'your
daughters shall prophesy.
And your young men shall
see visions,
And your old men shall dream
dreams:
""^ ^ Ard^ on my 'servants and on
my 'handmaidens ^^I'SJu^Jt
^fflSS^??^ of my Si»rit; and
nhey shall PJSSfe
'^And I will shew wonders in
""* heaven above,
And signs °n the earth beneath ;
Blood, and fire, and vapour
of smoke:
20 'The sun shall be turned mto
darkness.
And the moon into blood,
Ttofnra '^^^ ^v ot the Lord come,
Ueiore th»t great and noUUe amy
That great and notable day .
en the Lord come •
^^ And it shall oome'Sp.™, that
^whosoever shall caJlon the
name of the Lord shall be
saved.
^ Ye men of Israel, hear these
h Rom. la 1& Cpu ch. 16. 31.
John 8. JL
b eh. la 88.
Lnk<>24.11k
« Ter. 7.
d 9 Cor. IS.
U STtaMaS.
Sl Heb. a. 4.
Ctx Raxu. 10.
ii, al
• Cp.Mstt
II. sa
/)utt.2e.
it Cncb-S.
19 t llatt. 2a
u. BeeLukt
24.90.
V OV. oh. 17.
•9
ft I Cor. 14.23.
h Luke 22.
21 Cp. ch. a.
la & 4. 28
t la i7.
i 1 I'd. 1. 1.
Cp. 1 Pet, 1.20
» Kfv. 13. 8.
J Sci.
ch. 5. .».
It 1 Cor. a a
(for mjr.l.
Op. Horn. 2. 13
(Hir lOK. I.
I vi-r. ;(!'.
ch. 3. 15&4.
10 & ro. 40
ft ia.W, .'9,34,
37 i 17. 31.
Rom. 4. 24
ftS. 4ft8. 11
ft 10. 9.
1 Cor. 6. 14
ft is.ia
aOor.4.M.
Oil. 1.1.
Eph. 1. 901
O0L2.ISL
1 Then. I. It.
Heb. la 90.
1 Fet. I. 21.
0p.Spk.2.S.
m CpL Luke
24. B
ft.Iohn la IS
ft 2 Tim. I. 10
ft Heb. 2. 14
ftltev. J.I7.UI
I Ttiess. 5. 7.
V Citttl from
ft. (a »— lu
|) cited from
Joel 2. »u-ja.
q ver. IH, 331
Iftii. 32. i:>
ft .w. a.
a.'k, 36. 27.
See lUmi. 5. B.
r Ci). ch. la
40 IL Tit 3. &
■ Rom, 4. 1&
< oil. 2^ fiL
II Ter. 31.
See Matt. 1 1.
ech. laie.
oBee
Heb. 7. 90.
xCxkLofce
2.10.
IF eh. 11.10
ft 21. 10.
1 Cor. 12. 10.
> eh. 7. 3, 3:
BehL 7. 4.
aCpwOh. I&
ML
tlKln.2.
10.
eNeh-au.
d Cp. 2 Sem.
2a2
ft Matt 22. 43
ftUeb. II. 33L
• See
Matt 24.29.
,/8ee
lake 1. 31.
iTheea. a9
ft Rot. la 14.
wSriS; Jesus of Nazareth, "a man
approved of God ^^ you 'by
"feSoi^"" and wonders and
signs, which 'God did by him
in the midst of you, «i Ve°°yo^«!Tee
'"^Tn<5?r' '^ nim, -^bein^ de-
livered '"' by *the determinate
counsel and ^foreknowledge of
dnA jva by the hand of "lawleea men
UOO, -'ye have taken, and by wicked hands
ha^vJ SS^ed and ,^ : ^ 'whom
God h,th raised up, having loosed
the JSS of death: because "it
was not possible that he should
be holden of it. ^5 por David
.ilSik^th concerning him,
"I ,^;^t the Lord always before
~ixr 'ace;
™y f«e, . , , ,
For he is on my right hand,
that I should not be moved :
28 Therefore ^^^^^^ and
my tongue »i°'5ga ;
Moreover 3i,"^«feg shaU "^^
'in hope :
" Because thou wilt not leave
my soul in "^Su***
'Neither wilt tliou ^SSTn.
"Holy One to "see corrup-
tion.
« Thou harJSfee known "g*" me
the ways of life;
Thou shalt make me full of
«^«" ''with thy counten-
ance.
29 Biethran. I may say nnto yon
Men aiui brethran, *let me freely speak nnto
'^ of ''the patriarch David,
-that he "UdTdSi^^T buried,
and 'his ^JSuihre is with us unto
this day. 30 'Bg^toe^o™ a pro-
phet, and knowing that ■'God
had sworn with an oath to
him, that of the fruit of his
loins, scoording to the flesh. _ "6 WOUld
raise ^ Christ"£i'3lt on nlS thrOnO J
^ he ,^^S^r^ spake of the
resurrection of """ Christ, that
•neither „_a he 1-ft. {« Hades, nor did
Ub soul was not leib III hell, neither
his flesh hm see corruption.
~ raise nn
raised np.
32 This Jesus At ^God **'"-
B.V. ' Or. Utrvmak * Gr. hand^nen.
« Or, tahtmacU ^ Or, in thp pretence
> Or. bondmaiden*.
" Or, one akould »U
A.V. 'Or. /may.
157
• Or. potoert.
a Or, men wUHottt tkt taw
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, v. 4]
THE ACTS
[Chap. 4, t. a6
of the men '*'^ •* about five
thousand.
^ And it came to pass on the
morrow, that their SSS, and «}^|S.
art A •oribea were gathered together In Jenuutlem ;
^and'AnnastheUghpriest ""'**",
and ''Caiaphas, and John, and
Alexander, and as many as were
of the kindred of the high
priest.
priest, were gathered together at Jerusalem.
' And when they had set them
in the midst, they ^^^ 'By
what power, or 'bj what name,
have ye done this? ^ Then Peter,
'filled with the Holy Ghost, said
unto them, Ye rulers of the
people, and eide.S'2?1;i«L ^ if we
this day "^ examined '"""oT^J* »
good deed done to "« impotent
man, 'by what means *^\^ is
^made whole ; ^^ be it taiown
unto you all, and to all the
people of Israel, that '^ the
name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth,
whom ye crucified, "whom God
raised fix>m the dead, even ^
'him doth this man stand here
before you whol& ■" twS is the
stone which was 'set at nou;rht
of you ""> builders, which IX^:^
the head of the comer. ^^ Amr^
none other Is thei« 'salTatlon . f»_ 'neither
Is there salTatton In any other- •*"• there
is "^)JSnS'* Other "name under
^'hSiT^'" given among men,
whwby we must be saved.
" «Now when they "^t" the
boldness of Peter and John, and
**^ perceived that they were un-
learned and ignorant men, they
marvelled ; and they took know-
ledge of them, that they had
been with Jesus. '* And behSiSfin
the man which was
^standing with them, "they could
say nothing against it. ^^ But
when they had commanded them
to go aside out of the council,
theyconferredamongthemselves,
'° saying, "What shall we do to
arer. SL
ch. 8.a,m
Mmkes-a.
John laUiM.
eSee
Matt. 28.x,
doh.a.S8,
40l
aCpiMatt.
II. &
/Cp. TM. 10.
Ilktt la Ml
kota. S.SK
< ch. S. T, 8.
j Cp. Ajnos
3.8
It John 15. s?
H 1 Cor. a 18.
t ch. 22. Ul
IJolml. 1.&
ich. a&
mcb. 5. IS,
X.
Op. Matt. 21.
aits
k Hark 1 1. »
k Laki 2a 8,
la
k22.2.
usee
ob.2.M.
' 0 ch. 8. 7, a.
pSm
Fa iiasa,
qMarkail.
Luke 23. IL
rCpklTlm.
0.1.
soh. la 16
*2&».
John 4. 33.
Heb. 2. >.
JndeS.
(Cp. OaL
1.7.
« eh. la «.
Iiukii 24s a.
John 20L81.
>8m
ch. 1.14.
•s Ei. 2a 11.
2 Chr. 2. 11
Nth. a 6.
Pa 102. s
ft 124. 8
ft 134. 3
ft I4S.8.
X Up John
7. le.
IT Cited Horn
Pi.2.1,2.
• ch. a IL
aCi».Lake
21. 1&
brer. S.
t Cp. John
11.47
ftl2.lt.
d ch. la 9&
Inike 4. 18,
Heb. I. 9.
I'r. Dan. ax
ft IUt. 1 1. U.
these men? for that indeed *a
notable 'miracle hath be^i ^^
thioij^^^then.. ig manifest to all e»
that dwell in Jerusalem ; and we
cannot deny it '" But that it
spread no further among the
people, let us .tiaitir threaten
them, ''that they speak hence-
forth to no man in this name.
^° And they called them, and
ooSSSded them not to spe^ at
all nor teach in the name of
Jesus. ^° But Peter and. John
answered and said unto than,
*Whether it be right in the
sight of Qod to hearken unto
you "So" than unto God, judge
ye.' ^ fot ^we cannot but spoik.
the thmgs which *we h, "ia, and
heard. * ^^^- when they had
further threatened them, umit 1^
them go, finding nothinghow
they might punish them, "^becanse
of the|SglS: for all men glorified
God "for that which was done.
22 For the man was "S,^ forty
years old, on whom this 'miracle
of healing was XSl£^
'' And being let go, they ^
to their own company, and re-
ported all that the chief priests
and ^^ elders had said onto tbena.
^ And w'^S'tJ^^^ 5Sr*ti^ lifted
up their voice to God "vrith aoe
accord, and said, ° 'Lord, ••Aoa
that didst make the heaTen on<1 tbe earth
Oft God. whidi hast made heavoi.^uu guth,
and the sea, and all that in them
is: 25 'who by "» ^"^ »•>«* »» the
mouth of 2^~^t David "^JS"^
didst say.
said.
"Why did the S?g^ rage,
And the ^gg" 'imagine vain
things?
20 The kings of the earth "t,^"
aelres In amy,
nPi
And ^the rulers were gathered
together,
together
Against the Lord, and against
Tii
\a *'AnolDtod:
*» Chrtet
R.V. 1 Or. in tcAmn ^ Or, mived ' Or, thin nnme * Gr. nign. > Or, JfMter * Or. 9>Qm art fcr CWt
did. maJfc* ^ Thv Greek t«xt in tbia cl&uie is «omewhat unctirtain. > Or, tnadiiaU " Gr. CkritL
160
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, v. 27]
THE ACTS
[Chap. 5, v. 12
" IS of a truth •" "^ ""y against
thy "holy ^SSa' Jesus, ''whom
thou .MS^Si both fa and
''Pontius Pilate, "with the gStiiS.
and 'the ^^'ff of Israel, were
gathered together, ^por ''to do
whatsoever thy hand and ^"thy
r*rkiincio1 foreordained i-^ come to pua.
counsel determined before tO be doneT^
28 And now, Lord, '^)^S" their
threatenings : and grant unto
ihv 'servanta to apeak thjr word with all
*>"/ aerranta, that with all boldneea thej may
'boldneas, 30 while 'thou itretcheat
apeak thy word. B7 atretching
forth tune band to heal ; and
that signs and wonders may be
done 'X"*^ the name of thy
'holy s^i-J' Jesus. ^ And when
they had prayed, *the place was
shaken "^S^ they were £^^
together ; and "they were all
filled with the Holy Ghost, and
"they spake the word of God
with boldness.
^'^ And the multitude of them
that believed were of *one heart
fl nA Aa^iil • and not one (if them said
"'"of one SOUl. neither «aid any ^ UUwi
that SSlSt of the things which he
possessed was his own ; but *they
had all things conmion. ^ And
with great 'power gave the
apostles **"*'' witness of the re-
surrection of the Lord Jesus' :
and ''great grace was upon them
all ^ '^fefth«*' was there •^T
a^on" the'm that lacked : for ^as
many as were possessors of lands
or houses sold them, and brought
the prices of the things that were
sold, ^^ and 'laid them down at
the apostles' feet : and ^'distri-
bution was made unto evet^man
according as '°^^''* had need.
38 And ^S^- who by the
apostles was sumamed Barnabas
(which is, being interpreted, '|fj
of 'exhortation \' n T ^vita " ion of
son of oonaolatlonyj «* -uotiia;, aiid of the
Cypma by race, 37 Via vintr * fl*'d> ai\lri
country of Cyprua, Uaving i,„^ SOIQ
it, and brought the money, and
"laid it at the apostles' feet
Sm oh. 3.13
ftrer. 99.
elAlks2a.
7— U.
(flUtt.97.1.
Matt. 2a 19.
/ T«r. s.
vKatt28.&
»Cp.IiaL
4a. la
toh.«.as,
S7.
eh. 2. 38.
tOr-tKln.
lau.
ICp-Lake
22.1
k John 13. 2,
27.
mClk T«r.
<»■
arer. S.
O TOT. 13, 81.
oh. a 37, 29
kl3.«
*I4.S
i ia2S
i 19.8
k2a31.
Eph.ai>.
pOpiPl
133.7
* ProT. 31. 90
kImL I. 9B
AZeph. 1.4.
gch. 3.0.
CPL Matt 7.13
*lUrke.»
AIS.17.
rTer.27.
« Cp. ch. 2. 3
* ie.9e
(t Pb. 77. i&
(OpL Ter.
3,>.
uSoe
ch.2.4.
pCp. Exek.
II. la.
•tOp. PhiL
I. U.
XTor. IL
rCp.oh.&3
ft Eiek. 3S. 5
k John IS. 40.
• 3Chr. sa
11.
Bnk. II. i».
a FhiL I. 37.
6ch.2.4<.
eSee
oh. I. 8, 2Z
dCp^ oh. II.
93.
< Cpi 3 Oor.
a 14, 13.
/ch.2.43.
9 Cp.oh. IS.
10
* I Oor. la a
*Cp.Ter.
3.4
i Tor. 37.
oh.ai
i Cp. oh. a 1.
trCpiKark
a 17.
Iyer. &
mcK 2.43
&4.30
k 14.3
kiau.
Mark la 10.
Rom. lau.
1 Cor. 12. 13.
Boh. 2. 4.
ayor. 30.
^ Botacertain man named
C Ananias, with Sapphira his
•^ wife, sold a possession, ^ and
■'^kept hsxikpart of the price, his
wife also being privy to it, and
brought a certain part, and 'laid
it at the apostles feet ^ But
Peter said, Ananias, why hath
'Satan fiUed ^^^ heart *to *lie
"to the Holy Ghost, and "to keep
back part of the price of the
land? '*' Whiles it remained,
f^TOHSr"" thine own? and after
it was sold, was it not in thin^wn
rtrt-nroi. 2 How Is it that thon baat pnn
power f „i^ haat thon COU-
ceived this thing in jJSm heart?
thou hast not ued unto men,
but ' unto God. ° And Ananias
hearing these words "fell dS^
and gave up the ghost: and
^great fear came o„"S&°tS2m that
heard these toinn. ° And the' J
men "^.Sl S^SIhS^upT" • a^^
ed him
they
young
} wrapped him round,
wound him up,
carrlea him ^t. and buried
him.
^ And it was about the space
of three hours after, when his
wife, not knowingwhat was done,
came in. ^ And Peter answered
unto her, Tell me whether ye
sold the land for so £°^^, And
she said, Yea, for so mucL ^ -^
Peter said unto her. How is it
that ye have agreed together *to
tempt *the Spirit of the Lord?
behold, the feet of them which
have buried thy husband are at
the door, and "'"' shall carry thee
nnt 10 A"^ "^* 'bU rlnivn immediately
out. fhen feU she QOWU straightway
at his feet, and ^^|d up the
ghost: and the young men came
i. and found her dead, ".SS'S.Star*
ber "g^"' buried her by her hus-
band. " And 'great fear came
upon '^Ihe'* church, and upon
ai muf as heard these things.
'^ And "by the hands of the
apostles were many signs and
B.V. > Or. hmdMmnXa.
> HOOK andont authoritiia add OkrtH.
A.V. * Or, tiydrateo. Tar. ai
161
> Or, «>u>I<i«o>
Digitized by
•OT,d«a<w
Google
Chap. 5, v. 12]
THE ACTS
[Chap. 5, v. 35
wonders vronght among the
people ; (SSd tbey were all *with
one accord in "Solomon's porch.
^* ISd of the rest dm^t no man
join himself to them : """Sf" ''the
people magnified J&|S ; '* a "^ be-
lievers 'were the more added to
the Lord, multitudes both of
men and ™S2S.^ '^ 'j&JTa^ that
they "Sliiari?^'" the sick *into
the streets, and laid them on
beds and couches, "^"J^iSS"
by, > at the IsMtbii shadow miniKi' nvor
theahadowof PeterpMMingby migUt OVCr-
shadow some °'"' of them ""^ li^re
""" "'"Si^^Sbp^"'" "" multitude
^5, the cities round about ™to
Jerusalem, 'bringing sick 'S^^
and them ^Ji' h were vexed with
unclean spirits: and they were
healed every one.
" mien the high priest rose up,
and all they that were with him
(which is the sect of "the Sad-
ducees), and '""'^ were filled vrith
i'JS^Sl;^ '° and laid ^eir hands
on the apostles, and 'put them
in the SJn'oJ^W "^ But ;SS angel
of the Lord by night 'opened
the prison doors, and brought
them A and said, 20 oog^^-i
stand and speak in the temple
to the people all ''the words of
•this 'Sfjf- '^ And when they
heard ^ *they entered into the
temple e.i^S't^^SSi^'ng and taught.
But the high priest came, and
they that were vrith him, and
called the council together, and
all ""the senate of the childrien of
Israel, and sent to the •"^S""
to have them brought ^ But
the olficen that came -Fnimd tlintn
when the offloera came, and lOUnO IDCm
not in the "^^n""* they returned,
and told, 23 saying, The ^i'S.^I^
ro°ui°d"w? shut JR^ all safety, and
the keepers standing wfthou'' before
the doors: but when we had
opened, we found no man within.
8aech.4.L
(See
ch. 1. 14.
c ch. a IL
John laaai
drvr. 28.
crh.2.47
« Cix ch. e.
i.a.
/ T«r. Jl.
;Cp.ah. 19.
U,
»Kaik&
int.u.
yop.sKiii.
AMatt 14. as.
t Ter. u
BM0h.4.ZI.
I Mark \a.
17, la
mch.4. 18.
Hch.2.S,
M
*S.U
*4.1»
HattST. OL
o8ee
Matt. 22. 93.
p ch. la W.
Jamci a 14,
16.
Cp. ah. 7. «
AI7.I.
9 Cp. ch. 4.
M90.
rSee
Lake 21. U.
• Bee
ch. a u.
(Bee
ch.a».
• See
oh. 2.a<.
• oh. 12. 10
1 laae.
w ch. 10. 88.
OaLais.
See Lake24v
90.
z oh. la Ol
1 PeL 2. 94.
vSee
ch.2.33.
• Bee
ch. au.
aSee
Inke2.lL
Miiikea4.
See Luke 5. 93.
cch. II. 1&
!! Tim. 2. 98.
Cp. Rom. a 4.
d Cp. John
a 10, 68
t Pha a i&
r fp. ch. la
4r.
t C!Z4
*2a 28.
/ ch. 3. 15
i II. 18.
,1 S.-c
Luko 24. 48.
h v.r. ■.■-., 4a
iCl>. I.l.ihn
B.A
j rp. ch. I a
9X
A.lolm 15. ■->«,
97
i. Il.li. 2. 4
t i ,I..;in 5.7.
*- Sec
ch. 2- 4.
; .h. 7.S4
Ch . h. 2. 37.
m .Judith
4. fi
n rh, 22. 3.
Luk,* 5. 17.
a* Now when the hi«h pHe^ «kj 'the
captain of the temple and the
chief priests heara these tS^
they '™™ ""«*Ot3'&~°°''"^ tkm
whereunto this would grow.
'^^^ThS"" came one and \M
them, Baying, Behold, the meo
whom ye put in *•" prison •'are
In the temple standing ai\i\ f.fMu4iiiMr
standing in the temple, aOy»- XeaCDIIIg
the people. ^^ Then went 'the
captain vdth the officers, and
brought "'SSn?** without jgSSI
for "they feared the people,
lest they should havllwan stoned.
" And when they had brought
them, they set them before the
■SSSiJit^d^ the high priest asked
them, 28 saying, Md'St »» straitJv
oSSSSd you that yJrtSSid not tCach in
this ^SiSl behold, ye have
filled Jerusalem with your dotmni,
and "intend to bring this man's
blood upon us. ™ ,bi^ Peter
and the othrr apostles answered
and said, 'We oiSfto obey God
rather than men. *° *The God
of our fathers "raised up Jesus,
"whom ye Ife'w ^SL^ on -a
tree. 8^ "Him iSI^ God eSSiJId 'with
his right hand to he 'Vk Prince
and "a Saviour, ""for to 'give
repentance to Israel, and faS'^S
of sins. '2 Aud syfQ are hi, wit-
nesses 'of these ^things* 'and
^8ois tim the Holy Ghost, 'whom
God hath given to th«n that
obey him.
33 Bat ther. when tli«7 heard thia, Ixro-nn
When they heart Outt, tbej VVCTe
cut to the heart, and tSSSlSSK
to slay them. »* ^eL '^JSi'tS^ up
one in the council, a Pharisee,
named "Gamaliel, "a doctor of
the law, had in „p„'SSi'a%po« ai:
the people, and commanded t*
put the ^"S^ forth a little ;ji;i;
^ And ^ said unto them. Ye mef
of Israel, take heed to yourselT^
•• toiwhins theae men, what ye are mboat to <k
what ye Intend to do aa toaehing these m^
R.v.
fiiJUm.
■ Or.oDdOtenyrtnl
4 Or. «urfiwa
< mOTf add»A to them, iMlUntitc on A« Lord > Or, at * Some aBt^eiit ■iiltnw III— a
' >taulhoriU«ieulaw(Ooil*a4Apteni<A«irolrekeXloMnnUa<iit>riU>n.
* Borne ancient a
A.V. • Or, ia ixry atraat,
162
t Or,«HVL
Digitized by
Google
Jbap. 5, V. 36]
rr
THE ACfTS
[Chap. 6, v. 14
*® For "before these days rose
ap Theudas, '"g^iSS^'S^"' to be
somebody; to whom a number
of men, about four hundred,
joined themselTes: who was
slain ; and all, as many as
'obeyed him, were SStSSi a°d
toSStt to nought " After this
man rose up Judas of Galilee in
the days of -^the "iffiSf'' and
drew away TSa^** people after
him : he also perished ; and all,
c««n oa many as obeyed him, were
J^'dSSilSi ^And now I say
unto you. Refrain from these
I men, and let them alone : for *if
this counsel or this work be of
men, it will ^^VS^t ■ ^° but
«if it ^ of God, ye "^fl "SL^?^ *"
overthrow ^^T '> "lest haply ye
be found even to •* S«£{^ against
Qod. *<'Andtohimtheya^"eed:
and 'when they had called the
apoatlM onto them, 'they be>t them mni ohaixed
aiKWtlM, snd beaten tlum, tbej commandad that
th^'rt^d'Sot speak in the name of
Jesus, and let them go. *■■ ^
""SlSJ" departed from the pre-
sence of the council, 'rejoicing
that they were counted worthy
«to suffer '•'SSr for 'i^S^^
■•2 And "'Sih^- "in the tSA and
in ^ bailee, they ceased not to
teach and *" "preach 'Jesus " "*
Christ
1 Now
these
6 Aid in JgSS days, "when
the number of the disciples
was rJffl^ there arose a
murmuring of "the '"^a^f"
against the Hebrews, because
their widows were neglected in
''the daily ministration. ^ ^f^
the twelve called the multitude
of the disciples unto them, and
said, It is not „4mii that we
should 'S^" the word of God,
and 'serve tables. » "^^S^'
'teJttSi.'to^^^ among you
seyen men *of ^S^ report, 'full
a CPbCh. fil.
a.
6dLag.
CpL G>L2.«
»as.
c8m
oh. I.M.
deh.ll.M.
<Ter. I.
/CiLlok*
a f
ffVu, SLS.aO
*2i.a.
kiih.s.10
It 18.43.
IUtt.2a 1&
<ch.l. H
& la 1.
yiTim.4.14
fta.32.
STim. I. &
Clk ch. a 17
ftaiT
k ia6
* HebL a a.
loh. laM
k IS. w.
cpL coL I. ^ &
m Fn>T. 31.
so.
ImL a «, 10.
KlChr. la
u.
SMl&T.U.
Cikcb. 11.17.
aSee
Bom. 1.8.
p eh. la 8
A 14.92
Jiia&
lAkeiaS
(mtK
4Ch. 4.181
r Cp. ch. 22.
It
AHukiat
* Loko ZS. It.
aSae
oh. i.a
(lPet4.
IS. 14.18.
BmMatLS.
12.
11 eh. a U
ft 21. a.
Cp. Bom. I. B,
Soe John la
2L
f LeT. 24.
11, !«.
PbiL 2. 9.
(John?.
web. 2. 48.
9r See Luke
SI. 14, It.
1/ ch. a 3fi
All. 20
* 17. If.
• 8m
cb. lat.
a^a.41,47
44.4
4 6.14.
Cp. ver. 7.
h C"l». 1 Kin,
ai. 10, 13
4 Matt 2a
r ch. a !9
411. » lmg.1.
d Cp. ch. 4.
».
< Tor. U.
/eh. 7. 88.
iCp. Dent.
I. IS.
tOpLOh.ai.
«
4«.a
4iUtt24.1&
iCpLlTim.
a 7.
y»«r.a
eh. 7. 88
4II.M.
CpL Lake I. U
44.L
of the nSSIjh'S* »d wisdom, whom
we may appoint over this busi-
nees. * But "we will gj^^-SSSR.,
£S^SlJ,to prayer, and fe the
ministry of the word. ' And
the saying pleased the whole
multitude : and they chose
Stephen, ''a man full of &ith
and "of the Holy §gjjfe and
"Philip, and Prochorus, and
Nicanor, and Timon, and Par-
menas, and Nicolas *a proselyte
of Antioch : ° whom they set
before the apostles : and *when
they had prayed, ^they laid their
hands on them.
' And 'the word of God
increased; and the number of
the disciples multiplied in Jeru-
salem "SStSf^; and a great
company of the priests "were
obedient to ''the raith.
8 And Stephen, full of SS
and *power, ""^^ great wonders
and n^^ei among the people.
° -^M there arose certain of
them that were of the BTnagogne oa11o/1
the aroascgua, which ia CaUCQ
the synagogue of the Libertines,
and »'"■• Cyrenians, and °'»^
Alexandrians, and of them of
Cilicia and ot Asia, disputing
with Stephen. ''"And "they were
not able to **J£^ the wisdom
and the ^i by which he spake.
" Then "they suborned men,
which said, We have heard him
speak blasphemous words a^iinst
Moses, and against God. ^And
they stirred up the people, and
the elders, and the scribes, and
came upon him, and ^£^ him,
and brought him '^ the council,
■■* and 'set up •''felse witnesses,
which said, This man ceaseth
not to speak uaaphemoaa words
against ^tiiis holy place, and the
law : "^ for we nave heard him
say, that this Jesus of Nazareth
R.V, I Or. HOUmittt.
Iiet w out Aval oinoiw imt.
* Qr^pltutng.
•Or,
A.V.
♦Or,
163
' Some andant anthorttlei read Alt, treOrm,
6—8
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, v. 14]
THE ACTS
[Chap. 7, t. ij
"shall destroy this place, and
shall ''change 'the 'customs
which Moses delivered '"'° us.
''^ And all that sat in the council,
'K&liS^iASS'f^ir on him, saw his
face "aa it had been ihe feice of
an angeL
1 And the high priest aald, k-ra
7 Then Mid tie high prieet, Are
these things so ? ^ And he
said,
Mi?'C3S». and fathers, ^i^
*The Qod 'of glory appeared
unto our fether Abraham, when
he was in Mesopotamia, "before
he dwelt in c^mi. * and said
unto him, ''Get thee out of thy
cJSSy, and from thy kindred, and
come into the land which I shall
shew thee. ^"Then came he out
of the land of the Ghaldseans,
and dwelt in c^SSi '■ and from
thence, "when his father was
dead, '^f removed him into this
land, wherem ye now iZ^- * ^a
he gave him none inheritance in
it, no, not so much as to set his
foot on : ^t he promised *that
he would give it to him fo'°a
possession, and to his seed after
nim, ''when as yet he had no
child. ^ And God spake on
this wise, ^ -^his seed should
'sojourn in a strange ^^a'-, and
that they should bring them
into bonoage, and entreat them
JJj}- ■'four hundred years. ' And
tie nation to JJom they shall be
in bondage 'will I judge, said
God : and after that shall tJiey
come forth, "and serve me in
this place. ^ And ''he gave
him the covenant of circum-
cision : and 'so Abraham, begat
Isaac, and 'circumcised him the
eighth day ; and ' Isaac begat
JSSb"; and "Jacob j^ the twelve
patriarchs. ^ And the patriarchs,
''moved with ^"•"'"^en^^^'i/"""''-
T Oen. 21. 2— t. • Beo linke I. 09. ' ( G«n. 2S. 19.
w 1 Kin. 4. 3a Cii. ImL ig.Il. x Cp. Luke 24. It.
Cp. tan.
A Matt. 2a 81.
Kien. 37.98
ft 45. 4.
ft I OS. 17.
c Gen. 39.
a, a, 23.
(I C'll Matt
e. 17.
c ch. 15. 1
*2i. -n.
/ Gen. 41.
«— id.
0 Cp. JudR.
13. I!
ft Kcclef. a. L
41, 4:i, 46 & 42.
e. Pb. 103. a.
i Gen. 41.
>4. K> k 42. S,
pB. I05. 16.
J ch. 22. 1.
i Cp. (Jon.
IS. 1
ft.Iosh. 24.3
ft Neh. 9. 7.
i I'fi. 29. 3.
Cit. 1 Cvx. 2. S
ft James 2. 1.
m Oen. 42.
1-J.
nOen. ll.si.
Jndith 5. ^ 7.
0 Oen. 43.
«— IS.
p Cited from
Gen. 12. 1.
«0en.4a.
1—4.
r0«n.4&ia.
• 0ai.46.>,
10,27.
( Cp. Gen.
46.28,37
ft Ex. I. 5
ft Dent 10. 22.
■■Oen.ll. 39.
vGeu.4e.s,
38.
Pi. too. 23.
wOen. 12.
zaen.48L33.
y Ex. I.e.
r Ron. so. 58,
Ex. la in.
Jooh. 24. 3:^
u Cp. Geu,
23 Id vlth
Oen 33. 19
ft. 1 08)1. 24. .11
1 Cm. 12. 7
ft 13. Uft IS.
ISli 17. 8
ft4S. 4.
Heh. 11.8, !l
c ver. 5—7.
liOen. 15. J
ft 18. 10.
r ch. 13. 17.
Ex. 1.7, 1'2.
Vt 105. 24.
/Cited from
G<>li. IS. 13, 14
g Cp. El. 2.
saft Hetxll.t.
ACitAdfrcm
tU. 1.8.
i Ex. I. 9, 10,
Pa ios.se.
> Tcr. 17.
See Ex. 12. 40.
lrEl.1.
1<-U,31.
ICp.Jer.2a.
uftaaoo.
mEx.2.2
Heb. 11.21.
i>Cp.Ex.3.
12.
o Jonah 8. S
(ft mc. for
mg.}.
Op. 2 Oor. la
4(formg.).
pOen. 17.
9—12.
trEx.9.
3—10.
'y^h"" into Egypt : ^ «G«d w
with him, ^° and delivered km
out of all his afflictions, and
■^gave him favour and vnsdon
in th^Slht of Pharaoh king of
Egypt; and *he made hin
governor over Egypt and all
his house. ''^ Now *there cuae
a SsJar over all »« ^nd at ?gJP«
and ^^!^, and great afflictioo :
and our fathers found no sus-
tenance. ^^ ""But when Jacob
heard that there was corn in
Egypt, he sent 'JS? our fethere
the finrt^tlxoe. 13 ^^J o^t the MMod
time 'Joseph was made knovn
to his bretoren ; and 'Joseph's
kiSSId^^S.Si"ifS?w„ unto PbaraolL
'"'^L'iSSS'J'oS^ and caUed j;^
Jacob "5,'S.tf* and all his kindred
'threescore and fifteen sook
15 .^d t> Jacob went down into
^{j and ''"' died, "^^ 'and
our a^' 10 and '^' were earned
over "fifel^SlSS?- and laid in the
wJlSihre that "Abrahfun bon^t
for a ^^^^^% of the sons of
iHunor in Shecbem. IT Ttnt '■■
Emmor Vu/aUur ot Sjcbma. t>ui' «tai
the time of the promise drew
nigh, which God 'SJSf-^t"
Abraham, 'the people grew and
multiplied in Egypt, ^^ till ."S,
"^""ftng'S^"" ^WT*-* which knew
not Joseph. ^^ 'The same dealt
subtilly with our ki^!£^ and evil
entreated our fathers, *'^,JJ5'
'^^ cast out their ^„J«ailj».
to the end they might not 'five
20 "i^' which "31^ Moses was bora,
and was ^^oexceeding ^- and
nmiriaViP/1 Uiree months In hii
UUUrUiUeu n- in hia father's htiaa
" "^ and 'when he was
cast out, Pharaoh's daughter
took him up, and nourished him
for her own son. ^ And Moses
•was 'iSSt'Sd* in "all the wisdom
of the ^?,Sil; and "•' was 'mightj
in ^ worHn anH . 'S'H 23 ^.
be
fathet'a boiue
three months
in
K Gen. aa si-as ft aa s-si ft so. is, a-aa.
y Oen. 37. 11.
words and ,„TX — aS
» Cp. Dan. I. 4, r.
•Or,*4 >0r.6<preMrM(liiNM, < Or, Arir MMa Oo<
A.V. •Or.rifM. t Or,/ii<rla (M.
164
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, v. 23]
THE ACTS
[Chap. 7, v. 44
when he was '"mj*'* forty yews
old, it came into his heart 'to
Tisit his brethren the children
of Israel ^ And seeing one of
them, suffer wrong, he defended
him, and avenged him that was
oppressed, ^^^§t^ the Egyptian :
2« .f ^ he supposed u.b.S£S%ouid
""hS^ understood how that God
by his hand —'*?a&'SSBU??IIS!fr"
but they understood not ^^And
the *sfe|».eirE!S:^ unto them
as they strove, and would have
Bet them at one again, saying,
Sirs, ye are brethren ; why do ye
vn-ong one to another ? " But
he that did his neighbour wrong
thrust him away, saying, "Who
made thee a ruler and a judge
over us? =» woni4-t tijo„ till
me, as thou SaSSSt the Egyptian
yesterday? =» t^S* USTm^S at
this saying, and •^SS'.VSSSS'" ™
the land of ^g^S 'where he
begat two sons. ^° And when
forty years were '"^I'fi^dl'thSS'^
appeared to him "in the wilder-
ness of mount a„. „ ^Toi tb. L<mi
in a flame of fire in a bush.
^' ^lUm'^ Moses saw it^ he
wondered at the sight: and as
he drew near to behSS «: S." g^l 5..
Toice o( the Lord, 32 c'\ am *\\a
Loid cams onto him, Saybio, -*- <*"' >^^
God of thy fethers, the God of
Abraham, and thsood of Isaac,
and the God of Jacob. ^ Moses
trembled and durst not behold
33 And the Lord said onto liim /Loom the
Then uld the Lord to lum, Pnt off thj
shoes from thy feet: for the
place "iSSS" thou standest is holy
ground ^*I have ^y{i„ seen
the a£9iction of my people which
is in Egypt, and i -'have heard
their groaning, and '^ am come
down to dehver J^™ ^ 'H^ now
come, I will send thee into
Egypt ^5 This Moses whom
they refused, "saying. Who made
thee a ruler and a judge? the
aEx.S.U,
la.
tCp. Ex.a
3 A r4. 19
A23. m
tt Nun. 2a M.
C £X. 12. 41
Asai.
UtbiaaL
dEz.7.S.
< Ex. 7— IZ
Pi. 7a <s— SI
tlOS. 17—31.
/Ex. I*, n.
s7-n.
Pi. Tan
Jtioagi
vBx lai.
ffi ft 17. 1-4.
PL7au.
knr.«2.
ch. IS. la
E!i. IG. 3.'..
Num. 14.33,
M. Va. SS. ID.
Hvb. 3. 9, 17.
> ch. a 22.
Cited from
Dt'Ut. 18. IB.
J Ex. 2. 13,
14.
i: Ex. 19. 3,
M, IS.
I Ileb. 2. H
(ixh^; a 10. ax
mCsiTer. 88
ftlnLSat.
It Ter. 18.
Lake IS.
C^l
t* Deut. 5.
37, SI ft 33. t.
See John 1. 17.
f> Cp. Iteut
aa. 47.
<7 Rom. 3. Sl
Hcb. 5. 12.
1 1'ct. 4. 11.
T Ex. 2 li
• £x. 16.1.
Num. 11.4,5
ft 14.3,4.
Euk.9a8,M.
f 1^x2.22
ft la.i.i.
» Cited from
Ex. 32. 1, 23.
V Ex. 3. 2.
V Cp. Ex.
a I.
a- Ex. 32.
4— «. 35.
D<ut. 9. 16.
Pi. 106. la.
irAjiMwalS
• ImL2.a
Jar. I. M
*2S.<.7.
aO|k Josh.
24. 90
ftiMLaait.
t Pi. 81. U.
Ei<ik.2a9a
Bsm. 1.3a.
e Cited from
Ex. at,
which iee.
dOeiiL4.UL
3 Kin. 17. le
ft 21. 3ft 2a &.
3a. xe. u.
Zcph. I. 8.
• Cited bota
Amoea
38—27.
/Ex. a 8.
Joeh.au.
0 See TBI: ML
ft Ex. a 7.
<8ee
IKin. 11.7.
> Ex. 2. 94.
ftEx.aa
isx.aui
mBer. laa
8ee£x.aail.
n Ter. 27.
_^did God K5^ to 6« "-^ a ruler
and a 'deliverer '^"' the hand of
the angel which appeared to him
inthebusL ^'^J^^^^f* them
ont. S^ t%ir"h»e'S3«?h'.wed ^WOndcrS
and signs "in the i»ad of Egypt, and
-^in the Red sea, and 'in the
wilderness *forty years. *' This
is that Moses, which said unto
the children of Israel, *A pro-
phet shall the Lord yonr God raise
up unto you '««»pj"«"'« your bre-
thren, 'thke unto ^^, «„ SSii n he».
^This is SJ. *that was in the
''church in the wilderness with
'"the angel which spake to him
in the mount fSSi' and with our
fothers: "who received tOTwiT
^oracles to give unto us : ^^ to
vhom our fothers would not
""o^"**" but thrust him from
^Kfim oTi#1 'tamed back in their hearts
lUem, ana in their beart« tamed back again
?nto Egypt, *° saying unto Aaron,
"Make us gods ""of .hJi g^ before
us : for as for this Moees, which
'fi^SSW out of the land of Egypt,
we wot not what is become of
him. *^ And *they made a calf
in those days, and ^^'^* sacrifice
unto the idol, and "rejoiced in
*the works of their
hands.
'Forty
hv the Mpace of forty
wUdameaa. O hoaie o( Israel 9
wIMAmpae '
^'^ Thin "God tumedj and *gave
them up to ,^",p ''the host of
heaven ; as it is written in the
book of the prophets,
'Diifye offer onto mtn
O ye honse o( Israel, have ye offered to "•"
slain beasts and sacrifices
years in the
wlidwneis
■*^ ySJ ye took up the tabernacle
of 'Moloch,
And the star of "* god jgSSS,
"^^ figures which ye made to
worship them :
And I will carry you away
beyond Babylon.
"•* Our fathers had "the taber-
nacle of "",iJgSf°' in the wilder-
ness, "» as he h.yjsisss.i't^sffi;*
R.V. •Or,MlM«im > Or. ndenner. > Or, tube raised up im • Or, mwrvsNe*
A.V. •Or.itTeo. tOr.MwyssV. t Or.okeqiale.
166
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, v. 44]
THE ACTS
[Chap. 8, T. 8
unto Moees, "that he Bhoold
mt^e it according to the SSSn
that he had seen. *° Which also
our li'gj^^t'^^e'^.ir 'brought m
with "Jo.hn»when_tt«j^«»teredon d^^^
posseesion of the gSfflS^'Ihom God
^^ out before the fiwie of our
£fttJbers, -^unto the days of David ;
*«*who found fevour '°*fe,^"°'
God, and Ififf^ to find a SJ^JJ^SS
for "the God of Jacob. ^^ But
^Solomon built him ^ housa
*«'Howbeit the JJSt High dweU-
eth not *in t^^ made with
hands : as saith the prophet,
*^"^,t^'' is my throne,
And "» earth "«"ff^iutS5"":
What »»»»«'" house will ye
build me? saith the Lord :
Or what is the place of my rest?
Bo^g, not my hand SiSS aU these
things?
"' 'Ye stiffiiecked and
circumcised in heart and ears,
ye do always resist the Holy
-un-
tihost: 'as your fothers did,
80 do ye. ^'^ ""Which of the
prophets i^Jre no* your fethers
^SSS&? and they h.i?^„ them
which shewed before of the
coming of "the ^*sr One; *of
whom ye have £^5 SSSfSS betrayers
and SSSSSI ~ WS.'h'k^. received
the law "^L^'Sf.S^^^' angels,
gnri 'kept It not.
ana h»Te not kept «.
f* ^ whS"" they heard these
things, "they were cut to the
hearty and they "gnashed on him
with their teetL " But he,
'being full of the Holy Ghost,
looked up sted&stly into heaven,
and saw ''the glory of Qod, and
Jesus standing 'on the right
hand of God, °^and said. Behold,
I see ''the heavens opened, and
"the Son of man standing 'on
:h. 5. S. i Ter. 1.
n. 0|iich.2.l7.
SH.li lAk«2.a. .
Du.7. U. «
f 8m oka 14.
oh.a.aL
g John a. a:
«Sm Jolm I. BL
k8Meh.s.aL
meh. S. St.
rEl.S
>8mI
Johnia.
KX. 25. 40.
I .Jo«h. 3.
14- n.
c Ilcb. 4,8
{me for mg.).
a Num.
82.0.
Dant. 32. 49.
I Lev. 24.
14—16.
Num. IS. 35.
iKin. 21. IS.
Ob. Luke 4. •
tiTleh. 13. n.
r ch. la u.
Jo«h. 3. 10
Asa e
k S4. IS.
SChr. 20. 7.
Pi 44. -J, dl.
t Matt. 21.
15 4 23. :n.
Hih. n.:;7.
L ill 6. la.
Cp. Di'ut. la
MO* 17.7.
< ch. a 1
4 22.20.
Cp. ch. 22. 4.
i i Sam. 7. t
It cb. 13. S2.
1 Bam. la 1.
Pi. 89. 1st.
I I Kin. 8.
17. 1 CUT. sa.
7. Pi. 132. t.
in eh. a 14.
■>ciiLa<iL
4S.M
4IlaL 48.91.
SPI.8I.S.
Luke 2a 40.
V ! Sum. 7.
1;^. J Kiu. a
1, 2 & a -JO.
aChr. 3. 1.
q ch. B. 40
*2a36
*2i.a.
Llike 22. 41.
El'h. a 14
r Cp. 1 Kin.
8.27
t 'i Chr. 2. 6.
«See
llatU a 44.
r ch. 17. 24.
'• Matt. S.
W. 33.
Cited from
iBal. 66. 1, 1
Cp. Pn 11.4.
vSeo
Matt. 27. lia.
« cb. 7. 58
* 22. 20.
z See
R"m. I. 32.
!i ch. II. 1».
Sec Matt lo.
as.
t Deut. la
16. See Ex.
82.(1.
a LeT. 26.
41. Jer. a 10
4 9.26.
Bick. 44. 7. 9.
6 Mai. 3. 7.
c Ch Oio.
Sa 10& Jlt.
6. 'J6. al.
d 1 Kin la
10, 2 Otir. 36.
16 Jer. 2 90.
ll.itt. 23. .11.
r Sec Matt
a 134 21. ss.
■ ch. ai.u,
11422.4,11
4 28. 10, 11.
1 Cor. la 9i
GiL I. It.
PhlLS.),
iTim. I. It.
/Cp. Janus
2.a
iQ«l.ait.
Jo'
the right hand of God. ^ &
they cried out with a loud vaioft.
and stopped their ears, and^f'
upon him with one £SSS«1' "ad
'*^ cast him out of the dty.
and 'stoned him : and ^ the wit-
nesses laid down their 'SSS^ '^
the feet o( a youns man nunail Quil
a Touns man's feet, whose name was i-wi^
°^ And they stoned Stqpbea.
♦"calling upon '*oJ3^ and saji^
Lord Jesus, 'receive my ^aiL
°° And he 'kneeled down, tad
cried with a loud voice, 'Ltwd,
lay not this sin to their dnrgCL
And when he had said lUs,
Q *he fell asleep. '* And *Sul
Q was 'consenting unto hk
death.
An/1 then arose on that day o I
Anu at that Ume them iSm * 8»«**
persecution against the chnrdh
which was iJt Jerusalem ; sod
"they were tJl scattered abmd
throughout the regions of Jndm
and Samaria, except the apostles.
* And devout men oarTisds^so i>
huS^ and "made great lament-
ation over him. ^ ^^^'^^
m^^hTJSS of the church, entoing
into every house, and -^haling
men and women committed them
to prison.
^•SSfSytJS? that were
tered abroad went „,_
preaching the word. * ^
'Philip went down to the dty
of Samaria, and 'SSSiST'cffiiS !±
the.Chrirt. e«^d ^"ir-
scat-
them.
heed with one accord nntr^ the
one accord gare heed "»il*' ■■
that were spoken br PhUlp,
hich Philip spake.
mnlUtndeajgiTC
jwople Witt
thoie things
when .ther baari,
. - -, hearlns
miSdes wfich he
.^
rohn4.S8.
one accord gare
■ br PhUi]
illll
«and JS^ the
did. 7 'For ■''''^ '°^»' *'*"»'>*«'• *^
'unclean spirits, ^S^jgT^y*-
OTTlns with a loud Toioe :
came oat of manr that were DossMsed wiCh A«s:
and many SSi'^Kk'Sand that
were lame, were healed. ^ And
"there was ^ joy in that city.
Halx.2.& 0t>.nr.ta*Deot.8S.a. kJobaTO.
aJobT8.9. PaSS-IS--— •- r-»'L»
nr. ts. See John last.
tBMXark 18.17,18.
S 4 87.1
<Fa IM
Jobar.
_ „P^«14
SaelUik ia.a
R.V, ^ Qt.Jetiu. * Ot,a*thaordimametafa9V»l* Or. Mtf o
■4 aadsm spirite Oof <rM wMk a iMd fo<M ooiM/Alk
A.V. • Or, *OT<iw
166
ord fcHHwM o/angtU.
Digitized by
> Or, Ar saaiir •/ AoOT «*M
Google
Chap. 8, v. 9]
THE ACTS
[Chap. 8, v. 32
® But there was a certain
man, ^SSSa'liSS."' which before-
time in the umt city ^used
sorcery, and i^SSSSSd the 'people
of Samaria, "giving out that
himself was some great one:
^° to whom they all gave heed,
from the least to the greatest,
saying, "This man is '^the^S^t"'
God whlob 1« called 'OiMt. 11 AnH ^'"^
Dowtt of God. ^^*^ to
h<^^^ because that of
long time ne had iI,™SS^ them
•mm "■ sorceries. ^* But when
'they believed Philip preaching
*aS?tef "concerning the king-
dom of ^ and the name of
Jesus Christ, 'they were bap-
tizedj both men and women.
13 And CiTTinn *^ hlnuelt bellered . onrl
Then OmiOn hlmnell believed klJto • *""
whe^&*wM baptized, he continued
with » and wJJSSSSfSS.mr^
<great >mlnclea wionghL 'he wu »m»iw1.
*mlnclee and signs wuloh were done.
** Now when 'the apostles
which were at Jerusalem heard
that 'Samaria had received the
word of God, they sent unto
them Peter and John : '^ who,
when they were come down,
prayed for them, "that they
might receive the Holy Ghost :
^^ffOT *a8 yet he was "fiJlen upon
none of them: only 'they ""Si^
baptized 'f^ the name of the
Lord 5SS) "Then "laid they
their hands on them, and 'they
received the Holy Ghost. '^ 5Sd
when Simon saw that through
"" laying on of the apostles'
hands the 'Holy Ghost was
given, he offered them money,
™ saying, Give me also this
K)wer, that on whomsoever I
y "^ hands, he may receive
the Holy Ghost '^° But Peter
said unto him, *Thy £^ perish
with thee, because thou hast
iVinnirKt to obtain the gift of God
inOUgnitbat the gift of God marbe purchased
*with money. ^ Thou hast
alKin. KX
11.
Fa 78.0.
6Tar.ll.
cb.ia<.
«8m
eh.S K
<ISso.4,H.
9Tim. 2. n.
• Cp.2KIn.
a II, 19
tfbring.).
/Vmt.aa.
fts2.ag.
Bsbi 12. a.
e<±. 14. u
*2a&
*lMi.a«.«.
o^ Cph.4.>
kCoL<.
iOiivdi. la
97, n
jc».Si.a.t
*8.9B
* la 17.
tTer.t.
Cix Tir. U
i OaL a 1.
ieb. laB,
M
Ala a.
Mark la la.
mob. i. s.
nGpkTer.
* John 4. an
och.& 19
*ia>
All. U
t IZ 7, 93
*S7. SSL
(V Jtid«.6.19
Aiaa.
p wr. e, 7.
gch. lau.
r Cn. Tor. 9.
• Tor. 1.
tch. I. 8.
kCpl Jer.
-a 7.
vFaoan
*87.4.
Zai4i. a 10.
vch.2.38.
z Em 7. 21.
rCcLlKin.
a«l,49
A John la. 20.
>Cp. ch.
ia2.
aob. laM
*ii. u.
6eb.ia«.
CllL0h.3.8B
i Katu aa. 1*
ftlCor. 1. U.
IS
*GaLa97.
c<lh.al7
A lai.
Oi>.ch.&l
kB»h.e.X
«rch.iai«
* 11.19
k lai
AaoLit
ftSI.U,ai.
<See
ch.z«.
/8m
Bom. lait.
9 John la
11.
kCiklKln.
sOkSs
A 9 Kin. la u.
iCi>.2Kin.
aie
k Dan. a 17.
y cited (Irom
ImL sa7,8,
which aeft
tlaLsai.
neither part nor lot in this
^matter: for 'thy heart is not
right ..ti^iSt of God 22jiepent
therefore of this thy wickedness,
and pray ""^^ "if perhaps the
thought oflSf. heart '^ be
forgiven thee. ^ For I jj^
that thou '"art in -^the gall of
SttSS. and in *the bond of
iniquity. 2*T'^SS5S,53TiSSi and
said, >Pray ye {? tiS? fim^'for^
that none of J^ things which
ye have spoken come upon
m&
'^ "^ZxAo^ when they had
testified and',5S2SSd the word of
the Lord, returned to Jerusalem,
and "preached the gospel ^ many
villages of the Samaritans.
^^^^tS angel of the Lord
spake unto Philip, saying, Arise,
and go 'toward the south unto
the way that goeth down from
Jerusalem unto ^g^'^hiS" is
desert ^ And he arose and
went: Sj behold, "a man of
"Ethiopia, „ eunuch of great
authority under 8SdS« queen of
the Ethiopians, "who hadtSfffieof
all her treasure, '^ had come
to Jerusalem for to ;^g,' =» ^t
""TrtlJSiSr* and sitting in his
chariot, and Traa reading the prophet Isaiah,
chariot read Esaias the prophet.
2» ^^* "the Spirit said unto
Philip, Go near, and join thyself
to this chariot ^ And Philip
ran tuther to him, and heard him
'^"«th'e"^pS? USa?- and said,
Understandest thou what thou
readest? ^'And he said, •'How
can I, except some ,2^ ,hSSd
"guide me? And ue "dSred
Hiilip thath^wonid come up and
sit with hun. ^2 »s« the pi^ce of
the scripture which he ^^S^
was this,
-'He was led as a sheep to the
slaughter ;
av. ■ Or. iMtfOT. tQr.jMwrt. 'Sooieaadaitantliailtlcsoalt/lolir.
taU imt'fll not) 0/ HtkroMt and ahamd of initptitf. •Or.otllMa
A.V. 'Qt.tlt»i9i>dtnftm<racUt.
167
Digitized by
>0r, vStteoxM
Google
Chap. 8, v. 32]
THE ACTS
[Chap. 9, y. 15
Anil w Q lamVi befon hli ahaani to
Ana Uke ^ loUlD (Jamb befora Us
damb,
abearer,
So %SS!S'^ not his mouth :
» 111 his "hnmiliation his 'f^^St
was taken away:
Rii mnantion who ■ball dedan 9
and wbo aball deelara bU geneiatlon '
For his life is taken from the
earth.
^ And the eimuch answered
Philip, and said, I pray thee,
of whom s[>eaketh the prophet
this? of himself, or of some
other ^? 3 Vh"^ Philip opened
his mouth, and '^^'S? aS'^J^'
scripture, „d ^preached unto
him Jesus. ^ And as they went
on ^r way, they came unto a
certain «t^: and the eunuch
"ISd.^"* ^re is water ; 'what
doth hinder me to be baptized?'
37
And FbUlp nld. If thon belierest wltb all
thine heart, tboa majrest And he aiwwered and
•aid, I believe that Jemu Cbilat la the Son of Ood.
^ And he commanded the chariot
to stand still : and they ^'^t^<lgSS
into the water, both Philip and
the eunuch; and he baptized
hun. 3» And when they „SoSL.
up out of the water, 'the Spirit
of the Lord "caught away ^^Vft;
thia the eunuch saw him no ^^,
is h© went on his way rejoicing.
*°ButPhilip was found at Azotus:
and passing through he preached
thagoepeito ^U the citics, till he
came to Csesarea.
' J;^ Saul, *yet 'breathing
9oot"?iSS£Jtfn«. and slaughter
against the disciples of the
Lord, went unto 'the high priest,
* and jS,"^ of him letters to
Damascus "^ the synagogues,
that if he found any ^roTthto'""
^; whether they we™ men or
women, he might bring them
bound ^u> Jerusalem. ^ 'And
as he journeyed, " <»»•,;? SSL""' *"
draw nig onto Damascus : and sud-
aCuLlML
kCp.Ii>L
63.9
*z«di.2.a.
cCp.Em1l
OaLI.I.
dLakeS4.
71.
CPl ch. 17. a
t laatL
eTor. 1&
Cp.lOor. 8i
16.
/Cp. Du.
1(1 7.
ch.S. A
ACp.ch.a2.
a. wiui John
12. &
< oh. la «.
>Cp.cll.SS.
IL
k<ii.aa.a.
11 Kin. IS.
II.
> Kin. 2. 18.
Eiek. 3. la. 14
*8. 8
ft 11.1,34
t43.5.
m0«n.22.1.
laataa.
nSM
BOor. 12.2.
och.ai.3>
&22.IL
DTBT. U,9L
8a«oh.8.&
a
i 2 ICu. a 7.
r TOT. 17.
BeeHukS.
aiL
• eh.2S.«
*2a ID.
tcb.22.UL
Cp. Lake 12.
11
*2I.U.
vTer.l.a
>ch. IB.tb9
ft 24. 14.22.
Cp. oh. 16. B
ft iaia,aa
ft 22.4
ftiioLaaii
ft35.B
ftAiiiaaS.14.
wl Then. 3.
a.
aThoK. I. M.
zBoin.l&
aMe,9i.
ITTor. 2L
f For ver.
$-.8, w^ech.
22. «-)l
ft 2a I'i-in.
Op. ICor. IS.&
a ch. 22. It.
Bom. 10. IS.
lOor. 1.2.
Cp. ch. 7. na
ft a Tim. 2. B.
6Cpch.
IS. a
ft Rom. 1.1
ft (i>l. I. IS
ft Kph. 3. 7.
f Cp Rom.
9l22. 23
ft STIni. 2.»,
n (for mg.).
the
denly there ."ggS round about
him a light "S^ heaven : * and
he fell °^ the earth, and beard
a voice saying unto him, Saol,
Saul, why persecutest thou *me?
° And he said. Who art thou,
Lord? And the'Lori said, I am
Jesus *whom tiiou persecutest :
it U hard for thee to kick acainat Uw pricks.
6
And he trembling and aetoniabwl aaid. LoiC
what wilt thoa hare me to do? And the Lad
aaldnntohlm. '"irS^ and '-^ intO the
city, and it shall be told tbee
'what thou must do. ^ And -^tbe
men ,^^1 journeyed with him
stood speechless, * hearing
'voice, but ^"^^ no
^ And Saul arose from the earth ;
and when his eyes were opened,
^he saw SS^I gS? they led him
by the hand, and Ix^ngfat him
into Damascus. ° And he was
three days without sight, and
SStfe'J'SH eat nor drink.
^° aSJ there was a certain
disciple at Damascus, named
'Ananias; and *^^£^SttS!
in a vision, Ananias. And he
said, '"Behold, I am here. Lord
^^ And the Lord said unto him,
Arise, and go ]^ the street
which is called Straight, and
inquire in the house of Judas
for one ^^ Saul, • ■" *of
Tarsus: \Z behold, he SSSt:
« and hath'^Sein.'r^*- a man
named Ananias coming in, and
'pIStiSI his teSf on him, that he
might receive his sight. ^ ^
Ananias answered. Lord, I hare
heard ^ many of this man,
"how much evU he hat^to* *•>
""thy 'saints at Jerusalem: ^and
here he hath authority from 'the
chief priests to bind all that
•caU "SS° thy name. « But the
Lord S£ud unto him. Go thy way :
for *he is 'a 'chosen veasel unto
RV. • Some anolent anthoritlee Iiuvt, vboOy or In mit, nr. B Aoi PkUp aaML tf Am teHwt «M eO Mr
vol. AMdl»Q—<mnim»dtaU,JbM—»atJmuahtSutStao»af<ML. *^,m>wmi 'Qt.wmmit/d
•Or.e/M<«
168
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 9, y. 15]
TEE ACTS
[Chap. 9, v. 38
ImptlMd.
mnd.
me, to bear my name "before
the oSui^ and "kings, and the
[ childb«n of Israel: ■•* for •! will
I shew him how J^ things -Hie
I most suffer *for my name's sake.
" And 'Ananias w.^t'SS^. and
, altered into the house ; and
, paJuSI his hands on him said,
Brotber Saol, the Lord, even
' Jesus, ul2S appeared unto lliee in
' the way "^"^ thou camest, hath
I sent me, that thou ,S|JtSt receive
; thy sights and <*be filled with the
Holy Ghost w And iSSSKJ^
there fell from his eyes as it
ittd'bMn'^!^- and 'he received
' rigflJ"f^ie^ and '^trSSr and was
^?aSi' " And"^h«. "he y*^^rJ^^
ItJ^he ^ras strengthened.
tnl^nSS^ certam days with
the disciples which were at
Damascus. ^ And straightway
In the iTiuiKagnei he pnxsUimed Jesoa, v^'kaf
be praached Christ in the synigognn, tuab
he is the Son of God. =" ^? all
that heard him were amazed,
and £^, Is not this he ^that
In Jtammlem 'made havoek of them which called
destroyed them which called on this name in
"j^fiS" and •" ^e"""" hither
for {bat intent, that he might
bring them bound "SS™ the chief
^SU, 22 B„t gaol •increased
the more in strength, and -^con-
fonnded the Jews which dwelt
at Damascus, proving '^that this
is ,«S^ Christ
'^^ And aftS'that many days were
fulfilled, the Jews took counsel
»<««»^ to kill him : 2* but then-
u^S^a^t"^ known ^ SauL And
"they watched the gates ■'*' day
and night ti>»' "-g might till ^=
'^ TiSi. toe disciples took him by
night, and «let him down "^
the ^^ '°;SJ°* "^ in a basket
** And 'when ^Ji was come to
Jerusaleiii, he assayed to join
himself to the disciples: ^
they were all afraid of him,
-.TbiSiSSS^got that he was a dis-
• Bm. I.I
(Gk.)
*ll. U
k l&U.
GaLLM
Beh.&7.a.
1 Tim. 3.7.
inm.4.17.
ti!h.4.M.
«ch.S&SS;
s
it as. 1. a.
3 Tim. 4. u.
d Cm OsL I.
U,Ul
«ci>.aa2S
& 21. 4,11.
1 nuia.8.3.
/Tiff. &
Cp.ch. 14.33
k 3 Cor. e. 4, B
* 11.33—28.
ff nr. 9— &
ch.5.41.
ioh. 22.
13-u.
i Tar. W 30,
33.
irSM
ch.4.9L
I Tar. 13.
mch. I. SL
«8<»
cb.&i.
oSaa
ch.3.4.
pOpwCfa. 22.
18.
«8ae
John 21. B.
rdL 22.11.
tCikah. II.
ft OaL I. n.
(cb.23.1&
«C|>. Ter. ft
vCpioh.al
ft I&5.
web. 20.311.
zCpiIiah.
SlSL
y Cp. »»r. 22.
• Tcr. 3S, 42.
a Cp. ch. &
3S.
6 Tar. U, 14.
eOaL I. U,
21
dl Mac. II.
S4.
>Saa
1 Tim. I. II
/ ch. I& 38.
iCp.ch.3.&
ClkTer.sa
<Cp.Tar.n,
41
idtGaLI.
lf.lt.
tlChr.S.l<
A 27. a.
H. of S. 2. L
InL S3. >, ol.
Ich. 11.31.
SOor. aie.
Joah. la 4a.
i>ch.aa>,u
&23.90.
111. oh. 2a 13
120.3.
a3Cor. II.
n.
lilTlm.2.
ja
Cp. Rom. la S
k a Cor. a 8
*Eph.ai«
*Titrai.8,
aL
f 30ar. II.
33.
CpLjaah.au
kl8am.iai3.
rch 23.
17-30
Asa 30.
f Tar. sa
ch.l.U
cipla ^ But 'Barnabas took
him, and ''brought him to the
apostles, and declared unto them
'how he had seen the Lord in
the way, and that he had spoken
to hun, and >how "h^Sn^SsSS^"*
biSS-tnjiSjSS,, in the name of
Jesus. ^ And he was with them
;^ in and going out at iJSSSiSS:
'^ AnTtfiSSk. Boldly m the name
of the ^^£o?3'SSS.!r** and dis-
puted against "the '^'^JSi?"*
but *they went about to j^
hhn- ^° WM<. when 'the brethren
^V!J^ they brought him down to
Ctesarea, and sent him forth 'to
Tarsus.
31 80 'the chnrch 4'ltivMiO'li
Then had toe chorohee rest inrOUgU-
out all Judsea and Galilee and
Samaria bad peaoe, being ^oHifloH ■ x").
Samaria, aSdTOiT^ eOlUea , „d
'walking 'in the fear of the
tSri and 'in the comfort of the
Holy Ghost, '^ multiplied.
^^And it came to pass, <*as
Peter ,2^ throughout all ,.S^
he came down also to the saints
which dwelt at ''Lydda. ^^ And
there he found a certain man
named .^Eneas, which had kept
his bed eight ,ear^'^n"d'iSSSl'ckof
"toe^iSf- ** And Peter said
unto mm, ^Eneas, 'Jesus Christ
maketo to^ihoie • anse, and make
thy bed. And h*e''^'Tm^'eifiS&.
35 <And aU that dwelt at Lydda
and •°^^" saw him, and "^
turned to the Lord.
3^ Now there was at "•Joppa a
certain disciple named Tabitha,
which by interpretation is called
"Dorcas: this woman was full
of ''good works and almsdeeds
which she did. " And it came
to pass in those days, that she
JS sick, and died: Xm when
they had "^.S,"- they laid her
in »an upper chamber. ^ And
tonumiMh as Lydda was nigh "i5°
Joppa, and^^e'^l.'&'gS'eSsrd that
av. > Cr. UttUniitt.
< Or. tirildsd «■>.
A.V. •Or,A>a,or.J
>Or,»r
• ThatU,Oa>ril<.
Digitized by
6—6
Google
Chap. 9, v. 38]
THE ACTS
[Chap. 10, v. zr
Peter was there, they sent ^S) um
unto him, tntreating him, >I>elsy not
two men, daainng Aim that be wonld not 'delay
come to them. Then JtCier
arose and wentwith them. ^hraT"
he was come, they brought him
into 'the upper chamber: and
all the widows stood by him
weeping, and shewing the coats
andgarmentswhichDorcasmade,
while she was with them. *° But
Peter 'put them all forth, and
*kneelea down, and prayed ; and
turning ^t^ to the ^""^^^ said,
Tabitha, arise. And she opened
her ^^\ and when she saw Peter,
she sat up. ** And he gave her
his hand, and ff,!^ her Sg; and
when h?"hSI criM the saints' and
widows, *" presented her alive.
*^ And it ^"^^ known throughout
all jopSi a"d 'many believed ^
the Lord. *^ And it came to
pass, that he ^^ many days in
J oppa "*with one Simon a tanner.
' ^"ThiSfSr* a certain
maninCgSSH.'SSSW.SS:*
a centurion of <the band
called the Italian 'band, ^ a
devout man, and 'one that
feared God with all his house,
irtdSi gave much alms to the
people, and prayed to God alway.
*«He saw in a vision °^J!Sd"nUy""
"about the ninth hour of tibe jS-
"an angel of God coming in "gp*
him, and saying ^ him, Corne-
lius. *And *"• %^'ef £l;kS*'on"'°°
him, 'S2SSl?5f?S^f^.^' aaid. What is
it, Lord? And he said unto him.
Thy prayers and thine alms "are
g^e up 'for a memorial before
God. ° And now send men to
Joppa, and Jmux one Simon,
Z^^tS^t Peter : «he lodgeth
^with one Simon a tanner, whose
house is by the sea ai»: £ rt»u t«u
theewh»tthonon«ht«rttodo. AndwhoU
the angel .^^ spake unto oosSn.
was departed, he called two of
10
a Luke to.
IS (mK.I.
Rom. M. i
(mgl.
1 Pet. 2. 18
|m(.|.
bNiun. 2S.
I(
(H^b-kOk.).
dForvvr.
ch. II. >-14.
sal3
*Jar. lau
ft Zeph. 1. 1.
Seel Bern. S.
SB.
/Fi.ss.n.
vllatbs.
as.
IkgM
aii.7.aa
iCp-Vmik
S.41
ft John 11. «
i ch. 22. 17.
tSae
John I. «L
ICp. John
II. «
ft 12.11.
mch. ia«.
itEiak.4.
Dmn.l.a.
Tout 1. 10, 11.
IIU&T. L
onr.aa.
P Lot. 11.
ft2a9B.
Dent. 14.
(lbtt.27.
S7.
Mark IS. 16.
John ia>,12.
rBom. 14.
lTlm.4.4.
Tit. I. IS.
Cp.lIUt.IS.
11
ftKufcr. u,
la
ft 1 Oor. la a.
*Ter. 22.
oh. la 16, at
t Tor. 17, 11.
• Sm
oh.3. L
vTer. a.
wSn
ohaaa.
X TOT. 7, a
yRer. a4
Cp. Pi. Ml. a
ftBuL KXll.
• Hattsa.
U.
lUrk 14. «.
Cp.Ter. 11
ftTobltiaia
ft Hob. a la
aSoo
eh. an
tch.s.4>.
«Cp,eh.ia
his 'h^SSSS'S^ZSSt and a devout
soldier of &em that waited cm
him continually ; ° and wi>^ b!^
dSSSS?aUtte« things uuto them,
he sent them to Joppa.
OMcw^on ^^Q morrow, as they
JJSS on their journey, and drew
ni^ unto the city, "Peter went
up 'upon the housetop to ^•
about ^the raxth hour: "" sod
he became „^ hungry, and
h.^»L: but while they nutde
ready, he fell into >a SSSS.' " and
be behoMeth »tho jjeaVCn Openc
a certain vessel omi^SSf^
as it hJSSe,, a great '^^^^^
four co^e^^^TiJt'^Swn to the earth :
^* wherein were all manner of
fourfooted beasts •ScSTSla.'Sr
o{ the earth
wUd beuts, and creeping thl)
of the ^^"^ ^^
of thai
ttuua, «ujd fowb
^. AnothereouDe
a voice to him, Bise, Peto-; ^
and eat. ^ But Peter said, K<rt
so. Lord ; "for I have never eatoi
.STulS that is 'common "S? 'nn-
clean. ■" And ^ voice 53J unto
him again the second time,
♦"What God hath cleansed, aJ3&
not thou common. ^° -^^niS* ira»
done thrice: and ■*«»«"-»»^ tie
vessel was received up .^.h. into
"NowwhilePeter~"'SSgS|»~'
in himself what 't^ vision whidi
he had seen £^ mean, behold,
*the men ^^ were sent tS^
^.SSfeelSS* made inquiry for
Simon's house, u,d stood before
the gate, ^ and Sfw. and asked
whether Simon, which was snr-
named Peter, were fej^ there.
10 A»sriJi. Peter thoueht on 'the
vision, "the Spirit said unto him.
Behold, three men seek thee
^ Ar&°li2So». and get thee down,
and 'go with them, SSJ^uSj^SSSSf"
for I have sent them. ^ ^
Peter went down to the a«£"Si*
were eent unto him from OotikIIim; anQ
R.V.
A.V.
1 Or,(
'Oi.btrrlfd.
170
Digitized by
Google
Chap, io, v. 21]
THE ACTS
[Chap. 10, v. 43
said, Behold, I am he whom ye
seek : what is the cause where-
fore ye are come ? ^ And they
said, Comelins ^g centurion, a
'**$.rtTaS^ and "one that feareth
God, ai^d </lgo5r?SSSl S'mSS, aU the
nation of the Jews, was warned
*,^%i by ^ holy angel to send
for thee into his house, and 'to
hear words "T thee, ^a ^h.
e^Srtie them is and lodged them
And on the morrow '"' '^SSr"*
went i^ with them, and ''certain
ot**t>» brethren from Joppa ac-
companied him. ** And "^ the
naorrow ,a„ 'they entered into
CsBsarea. And Cornelius ""IjaJg^
for them, ^'tSi called together
his kinsmen and '^ near fnends.
2S knA when it oune to pan that Peter entciad.
.^^uu ig Peter was oomliui In,
Comeliusmet him,and'"felldown
at his feet, and "worshipped him.
28 But Peter ^ him u^ saying,
^Stand up; I myself also am a
man. " And as he talked with
him, he went in. and %^ many
fnma together: 28 and i)A oaiH
that were COme together. And ne SaiQ
unto them. Ye y°°^'"' know 'how
that it is an unlawfid thii^for
a man that is a Jew 'to klSp<]feJfy.
unto one of another
or come unto one
not-ii^n • ■'■d 'Vt Unto me hath God shewed
naaon , tnt Ood hath ahewed me
that I should not call any
man common or SSSL= '^ fSSSSS
<»^i «3r«« without gainsayine,
aalSiS^ai I WSS Seut \^. I Ssk
therefore ^ what intent ye bare
sent for £J, '•* And Cornelius
said, -Tour days •^^Ti^iSSI''
untiuffiThSyl^d at 'the ninth hour
?'^^ in mv SSS^'iSj behold, *a
man stood before me in bright
aSSSS; 31 and TSjjJ: ComeHuB, *thy
prayer is heard, and thine alms
are had in remembrance in the
sight of God. *2 Send therefore
to Joppa, and call "USS** Simon,
who ta ninamed "Pat^r • it a lodnth iw,
whose inraame to * Cier , De iTlddked "•
• oh. 8. U, M. link* ai. 37.
the house of ^n* Simon a SSSS' by
the sea
a See m. S.
Matk&ai,
< eh. 11.14.
<i?<r.4l.
Opi eh. II. U.
• Cp.nT.S
Aoh. IS.U
* Drat 1. 17
AKom-aS.
8m Drat, la
17.
/Ptof.a*.
Juno Z 1, Sl
Cp.Jiideia.
(See
John 21. 0.
A Tml. S4. i.
«' cii. la 'j&
^ I07. so
ft 147. 18, 19.
3 Isai. 52. 7.
Klih. I. 1&.
Bl.li. 2. n.
i-Hee
lAike 2. 14.
I Rom. la
11 Cp. Ro?.
IT. 14 A 19. M.
8»' ch. 2. M
* Matt. 28. IB.
If) ch. 16. A
Dsn. 2.4l>.
It tiee
Mutts.:.
0 Luke 24.
47.
filiatt,4.
11
Hark I. 14.
fl Rev. le. 10
ft 22. 8, 9.
C|'. ch. 14. 16.
r Cp. Matt
8. ISA John
I. -Si, S3.
8«e ch. 4. li.
f I'n ch. 1. 1
ft 2. :.''j
ft Matt. 12.3
ft Luke 4. 18
ft Kom. I. 4.
f t'iv Luke
& IS.
«i See
llntt. 4. ^4
ft Luke la 11
r Cp. cJi. 1 1. S
ft .lolm 4. 0
ft la M8
ft OsL 2. U.
«' Sec .Tohn
a is ft la 39.
K ?er. 4L
S«i' ch. 2. 32
ftLukr 24.41
1/lj.. MJ.Si
See rer. 14, u.
• ch.s.KL
aSee
oh. 2. ML
6Bm
lAkeftB.
ech. 1,1.
dCp. John
14. 91, a
(. T<r. 89.
/ vor. 9, 23,
31
oBee
lib. 3. 1.
A Heo ch. I.
4lnig.{.
1 Cp ch. I.
10.
> 8« ch. 1. 1
k See Tcr. 4
I ih. 17. SI
ft 24. -a.
John 5. a. OT.
a lor. 5. 10.
Sti- Mnll 16.
v.
m 1^10.4.1.
lI>M.4.a.
CpiBoiB. 14.
9, 10 ft 1 Thtoa
4. u, 17.
aeh.9an.
Sootan.
Cp. Jer. ai. M,
i>oh.aa*4.u. JobnacLO. iJohn2.n.
aide,
aidet who, when he cometh, aball
33 Forthwith 4\,o.-r-o.
■peak onto thee. Immediately liUertS-
fore I sent to thee; and thou
hast well done that thou art
come. Now therefore JJ m ^
here present «" "gjg*» <" God, to
hear all things that '"'iS'*" com-
manded thee of ""^JS^ '*^
Peter opened his mouth, and
said.
Of a truth I perceive that
•God is no ■'respecter of per-
sons : 3^ but "in every nation he
that feareth him, and ^worketh
righteousness, is rSSSd'witt Um.
^ ''The word whidi ^ sent
unto the children of Israel,
^preaching *«~* """"^ '* *peace by
Jeaus §!S{,'',£S is Lord of ^
^ that "^YS^"" know, which
was pnbMied throughout all
Judaea, '^S^^, 'from Galilee,
after the baptism which John
gi.tfkiw>KAH - 36 even Jeans of Nasareth, bow
F«;iH/Ueu , How God anointed Jesoa
"'SliSSU^?*"" 'with the Holy
Ghost and with 'power: who
went about doing good, and
healing all "that were oppressed
of the devil ; "for God was with
him. ^ And 'we are witnesses
of all things which he did both
in the •^J' of the Jews, and in
Jerusalem; 'whom *■" they JjJJ'
"SSffi^id on a £J:^, '^ "Him God
raisea up ''the third day, and
,g;Sd him *» »» •?52&,T°"'"' *' "upt
to aU the people, but unto 'wit-
nesses """ '"* chosen before of
God, even to us, *who did eat
and drink with him after he
rose fit>m the dead. *^ And •'he
c^JSSSed OS to preach unto the
people, and to testify 'that ^' is
he which ^ ordained of God to
he the Judge '"of quick and dead.
*3 "To him ^ "jJl the prophets
witness, that ''through his name
R.V. > Some andent •ntborltiM TMd M.
UtmUIIlt wmrd inUo. ■ Or, Ikt mptl
• Or, k«» lOTftm^a <l <a/M' • imm <(*.
171
> Manx ancient uithoTf Um rad.
6—6
Digitized by
Google
Chap, io, v. 43]
THE ACTS
[Chap, ii, ▼. a
'"^ZSS^^ believeth ff him shall
receive ^remission of sins.
** While Peter yet spake these
words, "the Holy Ghost fell on
all them which heard the word.
^ And ''they of the circumcision
which believed were JSSSma^
many as came with Peter, be-
cause that on the Grentiles also
'was poured out ■^the gift of the
Holy Ghost ** For tiiey heard
them 'speak with tongues, and
magnify Qod. Then answered
Peter, *^-'Can any man forbid
*•" water, that these should not
be baptized, which have received
the Holy Ghost ^as well as we ?
^ And he 'commanded them
'"to be baptized in the name of
'1S:S^ Then prayed they him
to tarry certain day&
^ And the apostles and
J J 'the brethren that were in
Judsea heard that the
Gentiles SaSS received the word
of God. ^ And when Peter was
come up to Jerusalem, they
'that were of the circumcision
contended with him, ^ saying,
"Thou wentest in to men un-
circumcised, and didst 'eat with
them. * But Peter „h,£SSP2fe,SL.««^
azpoundad the matttr onto them
16 Mgliuili^ and expcnuided it bjr ozder
jSi. saying, * *I was in the
city of Joppa praying : and in a
trance I saw a vision, 1 certain
vessel "nSST as it hJ'EUn a
great JhSJt, let down from heaven
by four comers; and it came
even "{2** ™e: ' upon the which
when I had fastened mine eyes,
I considered, and saw "" four-
footed beasts of the SS, aJ^d
wild gSSu. and creeping giSg. and
fowls of the "^^ ^ ^d fheard
**" a voice saying unto me, Artt
Peter; SJ and eat. » But I
said. Not so. Lord: for nothing
common or unclean hath ^^STume
from the
In Older,
anto them,
aob.11. ir
*ia.»
&is.ai
Boin.an
Aiaii.
Oil. a 22.
boh. 0.11.
eoh. II. U
i i5.&
1 Than. I. (l
aM0h.a;4.
drer. SL
CjkCh. Il.a.
oBod
oh. 2. 17.
/Rn
oh.2.>&
■Lk
rk IB. 17.
* eh. IS. a
ioh.ian,
yoh.8 16.
tch.2.4
ft II. 17
*I6.&
ICp-lCor.
I. 14—17.
ntch. 2. SB.
Seech, a 11,
M.
noh. KXa.
oob. lai
ft iau,ti-M
ft ia&
John 4. fiS.
poh. ia4<.
f Tor. 99l
gee John 21.
rGh.2.4.
• Ob. I. Ik
Cp.oh. lax.
11.
( oh. la 4&
0O1.2.U.
Ual.4.1L
Tit. 1. 1«.
CpLBom.4.U
• See
oh. la e.
• OtLS.U,
14.
Cp. eh. la It.
w8ee
cfa.2.K.
zCpL Lake
laa.
r Eph. I. u.
Beech. ia4S.
eCpL Rem.
ajo.
a oh. 10. 47.
Bee oh. & Ml
b Forrer.
>-14,ieech.
m.»-a.
• ch. 21.90.
iirii.eh.ia
c
ft M:lt(.a II.
8«<9 ill. la M,
».
e Pil-
ch. 5, :IL
/ 1 I JOor.
7. "
(I ill a 1,4
J^8«e
^olin 7. a
ft ch. a I
(for m(.k
tSco
Oh. 5.41.
) ch. la U.
Luke I. as.
Cp. IV to. 17
ftSO. JL
entered into my month. ^ But
^e voice answered "" SS^jStaST***
heaven, 'NA^hat God hath cleaneed,
uSfSu not thou common. ** And
this was done uum^uom*-* and aD
were drawn up again into beaven.
11 And lM>hn1i1 . foitbwttk
And. UenOlO, tnaaaUalOr Uxm ««»
three men ,b4idfo^S,to the boose
*" '"^;?.;;T»Sr^ •*" sent from
CsBsarea unto m& "^^ And the
f^^i bade me go with them,
'making no diiUncUon. And wU -J—
nothing donbting. Horeorer Ml«aW Bli.
brethren ''^ accompanied ^ and
we entered into the man's hooae:
13 and he ,^^ us how he had
seen Sf angel m'SS'SSL? iSSTSu
nnd:S?d'SS?J,i«. Send ™„ to Joppa,
and ^^^ Simon, whose gomame
is Peter; '*»who shall -"ta^
thee words, whereby ''thon ^
be eaved, thon and all thy bonaa. 16 And
all thgr Ebnae shiU be aaTed. AOQ
as I b^an to speak, 'the Holy
Ghost fell on them, '""^ as cm db
at the beginning. ^^^^J^SSSSi
the word of the Lord, how that
he said, 'John indeed baptiaed
with water; but ye sluJl be
baptized 'with the Holy Ghost
" fo««Sk*1S.«i a. 'God gave —
them 'the like gift as he d^
»^ unto us, "X" believed on
the Lord Jesus ^S", ^i^ was I,
"that I could withstand Godf
^° ^«*° they heard these thii^s,
they held their peace, and 'glori-
fied God saving, "Then kJ3,«&,
Gentilea aleo hath God <<rmnf atI ye<a>w>n4
aiwtotbeoentiiei grauieQ-' repent-
ance unto life.
'"^SeW^Sl^ were scattered
abroad upon the ^^S^S that
arose about Stephen travelled
as £m- as %a^ and Cvprns,
and Antioch, ^^3g the wwd to
none bot",rn'.o"a.'Seir2^. " JS
*'-S.:?7»^SSS,'ii!r- men of Cypra
and Gyrene, JJS^ when they were
come to Antioch, spake unto the
"oTSLi*^ 'preaching the Lord
Jesus. ^ And ^the baud of the
■Or.ftt <IIur ancient HUMilUMtee4»i«ram Am
172
Digitized by
Google
Chap, ii, v. 21]
THE ACTS
[Chap. 12, v. 12
Lord was with them : and a great
number g^„^2d "turned unto
ilia T ./\Tv1 22 Asd theraportaonoeniliiKttaem
meijOra. Thentl<l^ofth«etang«
came JSo the ears of the church
which was in Jerusalem: and
they sent forth B«n.hMAh^hSih<mid go
as far as ISll?^; ^mS. when he
'TiS^' and had seen ''the grace
of God, was |!^' and '"' exhorted
them all, 'that ■'^with purpose of
heart they would cleave unto
the ]S& 24 to he ,yag a good
nuin, and 'full of the Holy Ghost
and of faith: and much people
* was added unto the Lord. ^^Thra
be want forth to'Taraos to leak for Kaiil •
departed Bamabu to Tamu, for to seek i^aui .
2* and when he had found him,
he brought him unto Antioch.
And it came to pass, that "" '"
a whole year they :SSS\ WeSSSST
"with the church, and taught
much "^SglTpV^ind^ the disciples
were calted "Christians first in
Antioch.
" JSd in these days "*" came
*^'' 'prophets firom Jerusalem
unto Antioch. ^ And there stood
up one of them named 'Agabus,
and signified 'by the f^Sf that
there should be ^H^^^^^^'S.t
all 'the world: which came to
jpass m the days of ciaLdiS'oS-r.
Tbm the disciples, every man
according to his ability, deter-
mined "to send *relief unto *the
brethren ^4 dwelt in Judsea:
8° 'which also they did, ^*|SL it
to "the elders by the ^^ of
Barnabas and SauL
^Now about that time
Herod the king ^.t^'hed
forth his hands to *^^
certain of the churcL ^ Ajid
he killed ''James the brother of
John -^with the sword. ^ And
bSSSU he saw '"^ it pleased the
Jews, he proceeded ^^h^ to ^
Peter also. ^^^5^ were '^the
aali.g.st.
IiSm
Luke 21. 1'i
«Cix John
d ch. 13. 43
k 14. '26
ft 2a 21, .'Q.
Bom. s. 15.
1 Oor. a 1.
Bl)h. as,v.
CoL I. 6.
Tit. 2. 11.
Hob. 12. 18.
1 Pet. 5. 12.
Oil. ch. 4. 33
eaCor. I.U.
sph.e.u.
/aTlm.&
ffcb. 6. &
kcta.Sl.»:
< oh. & M.
CpkTer. 91
ich-SiiO.
cb.a2a.
IlAike2.>
alOiklKin.
ig.7.
>ch. I&M.
(ich.2B.».
I Feu 4. 16.
pHarkaiL
eh. IS.1.
rch. 21.10.
• See
eh. 2. IS
<iutt24.r.
« l^ iss. 1.
7 eh. IB. 1
toCp.cb.24.
17
ft Rom. IS.«.
X Ter. 1.
ireb.6.IS
ft IS.3B.
< ch. 12. 99.
a ch. 14. a
ft IS.9,«.«
ft lat
ft 2a IT
ft 21. 18.
1 Tlni. & 17,
la.
Tit. 1. B.
June! 5. 14.
2 John L
8 John L
6Cp.Lake
IS. 17.
ePl.a4.T
ft 91. 11.
Ilan.&9>
fte.m.
<llUtL4.21
ftaasL
tPt.aa.li,
It.
> Oor, 1. 10,
/Hek 11.(7.
V Opich.24.
27
*25.gL
ftch.aa>.
Ex. 12. 14, IS
*23.U.
days of unleavened ^S^, * And
when he had .pp^Saed him, he
put him 'in prison, and delivered
him to four "quaternions of
soldiers to '^^ him; intending
after ""^ST" to bring him forth
to the people. ^ Peter therefore
was kept in "" prison : but
'prayer was made wittSS'SSinf *of
the church unto God for him.
8 And when Herod :S5ifSiXS&
him forth, the same night Peter
was sleeping between two sol-
diers, * bound with two chains:
and thIlSlSini before the door kept
the prisoa ' j^ behold, S5
angel of the Lord ^1S^„X him,
and a light shined in the p^n^
and "he smote Peter on the side,
and nJS'liSV saying, ^S up
quickly. And "hw chains fell
off from his hands. ° And the
angel said unto him, Gird thy-
seK, and ^bind on thy sandals.
And J^^i^dSS: And he saith unto
him, C^t thy garment about
thee, and follow me. 'And he
went out, and followed him ; and
'" wist not that it was true
which was done *by the £J|^
but "thought he saw a vision.
^° '^whM*" they were past the
first and the second ward, they
came unto the iron gate that
leadeth ^ the city; "which
opened to them of |^ own accord:
and they went out, and passed
on through one street ; and
"i^'iS' the angel departed from
hun. " And when Peter ""was
come to himself, he said, Now
I know of a ^^ that "the Lord
hath sent "^ his SSi, and h.th
"delivered me out m the hand
of Herod, and from all the ex-
pectation of the people of the
Jews. ■'^ And when he had con-
sidered the thing, he came to
R.V. > Some andent authoritlee mtd ISat An wmdd
' Qr. Me UiUbUtd eartK. • Or. /or nunufry. • Or,
A.V. 'Or.inlktdmrdL t Or,
a«<o a< jmrpo— of Vteir htart in Ae lonL
1 Or, imatwU ami eomeet prayer wu eiarfe
173
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 12, v. 12]
THE ACTS
[Chap. 13, v. 8
the house of Mary the mother of
joh^ whose surname was Mark;
where many were gathered to-
gether ""* '""■ praying. " And
2'^etaJ knocked at the door of
the gate/a a^ came "to SSSES,
named Bhoda. ^ And when she
knew Peter's voice, she opened
not the gate *for gui^ia. but ran
in, and told ^ Peter stood before
the gate. ^^ And they said unto
her, Thou art mad. But she
SS^u^ aflarmed that it was even
BO. ^^ISSl^. It is *hi8 angeL
'^ But Peter continued knocking:
and when they had op«SfSSfje^«d
saw him, iSi'i were JSaS^ "But
he, "beckoning unto them with
the hand to bold their peace,
declared unto them how the
Lord had brought him '"^ out
of the prison. And he said,
cJtSew these things unto ''James,
and to 'the brethren. And he
departed, and went 1^ another
place. ^° Now as soon as it
was day, there was no small stir
among the soldiers, what was
become of Peter. '® And when
Herod had sought for him, and
found him not, he examined the
iSSSSi and "commanded that they
should be 'put to death. And
he went down from Judsea to
Csesarea, and "^^J^
=~ A?d° hSU ♦was highly dis-
g leased with them of Tyre and
idon: Kt they came with one
accord to him, and, 'having made
Blastus Hhe king's chamberlain
their friend, '^''a^^XST^ be-
cause-'their country was no'^^^by
the king's country. ^ And upon
a set day ISSl arrayed """^ in
royal apparel, ""» sat „»,£„%
''^throne, and made an oration
imto them. ^And the people
gaT'?^°iEj;.t. saying, «'5'the voice of
a Ter. 28.
eh. 18.1,11
OO1.4.10.
anm. 4.U.
Fhll€in.M.
IPetS-U.
bCn. SSam.
14. It
*sKiii.iaa.
8Mcb.aa>.
cFl. 118^1.
• Cp.SJba
8. s.
/John la
M,17.
08m
C11.&7.
kliaka24.
41.
0*0.40.
sr«
ao.
10.
8m Beh. I. U.
Ich. II.V
*ia.«
&2i.t,ia
Rom. IS. e, 7.
8m 1 Oor. 12.
a. a.
in eh. II.
..cb. IS.U
& IB.S
Jksi.M.
oRem. i&
nff).
p8m
Luke s. 1.
«cp.cb.aa
8Mch.as>.
reb. IS.U
* 21. 1&
C|x.O*L l.l>
*2.«,11,
• Rom. I. L
0ml. I.U.
18m
John 21. a.
ttSn
oh.a u.
• 8m
eh.8.«,
K ch. 14. 91
arTer.Jt
Cpwch. I«.<,7.
rCp.ch. IS.
fl7
kZ7.A
■ rer. 11
eh.a»
*i4.1
t 17. 1,2, 10,
17
*ia4.i»
<tlS;&
Cp.T«r. tf.
8MMark&a,
oBm
eh. I2.U.
bCp.eh.ia
a.
el Mae. 4.
« (Ok.).
HattSaU
lOk.).
CP.1MIU:. la
90.
d eh. a B, IL
e8M
Xatt. 7. is.
/ Cp, 1 Kin.
a>
*bi«ar
* EMk. 27. 17.
a nr. 8, U.
efa. I& 13
i laa.
ABmIUU.
27. UUIoc
mi.).
a god, and not of a man. ^ And
immediately t" angel of the Lord
smote him, because "he gave not
(Jod the glory: and 'he was
eaten of worms, and gave up
the ^ost
2* But "the word of God grew
and multiplied.
^ 'And Barnabas and Saul
returned 'from Jerusalem, when
tiiey had fulfilled then- -ftjffi:^*
.^nSk with them 'f^^ whose
surname was Mark.
' Now there
13
were
Antioeh, In th« ohuch thai «as <k«,
9 ohorch that wma at Ajittocli eertate
prophets and .__.. _
'"Barnabas, and |fSS? that was
called Niger, and "Lndns of
Gyrene, and jgSS phS'^iSrSS
brotuht ap with 'Horod the tetrarch,
anoSauL 2^" they ministered
to the Lord, and SetBted, *the
Holy Ghost said, 'Separate me
Barnabas and Saul "for the work
whereunto I have called th^n.
f "^i^- when they had fested and
m^ ^nd laid their hands on
them, ""they sent thesm away.
* So they, being sent forth
*bT the Holy Ghost, SS-SHntS
Seleucia ; and from tiience they
sailed to Cj-prus. ^ And when
they were at Salamis, they
"ISS^'Sd* the word of God 'in the
svnagogues of the Jews: and
they had also 'John ^ their
•^SSSS?.*- ® And when they had
gone through the "'°^ij'^ unto
Paphos, they found a certain
^''sorcerer, *a false pro^et, a
Jew, whose name was bS^JSSI
' which was with 'the "SS^
of the oonnitT, Scrgius Paulos, a
man of andentandlng. Th* naa <wi11~<1
pradant man; who tauivu
"•?„""" Barnabas and Saul, and
SSSf^ to hear the word of God
® But Elymas the '•'sorcerer (for
so is his name by interpretation)
R.v. > Or. MateayledMdL < Or.yndvnMiO^Mt
Kin Matt. 1.1, 7, 11.
A.V. • Or.iiialiakoieMMtre. t Or, hart an hottilt »l4«d, Mnii^e ww.
I Or, ekoro, eh. 11. », 10. I Or. Btnttfitttr-bnUur.
' Kftoy ancient aotboritjM nad to Jtrmmlm^ * Gr. Maom* :
t Or. akii< «w eMT CW Hii^a toddknrfv.
174
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 13, v. 8]
THE ACTS
[Chap. 13, v. 28
<*with8tood them, seeking to turn
:Sg *the "SSSSr"' from the fidth,
8 Bat C!q,,1 who \a kIw <vt7/<v/ ^°It
Then CSaUl, (,bo ,i„ <, COUea p,ni,5
'filled with the Holy Ghost,
(utened ijjg gygg o„ ijjm^ 10 and
said, 0 fall of all ,SSm, and all
'.^iSBJi. thou ass of the devil,
thou enemy of all righteousnees,
wilt thou not cease 'to pervert
"the right ways of the Lord?
'*'* And now, behold, *the hand of
the Lord is upon thee, and thou
shalt be blind, not seeing the
sun ''for a season. And im-
mediately there fell on him a
mist and a darkness; and he
went about seeking "some to
lead him by the hand. ^'^Then
the •^^h?" when he saw what
was done, believed, being as-
tonished at 'the SS^SJ of the
Lord.
'^ Now ,hen Paul and his com-
pany fJoja" from Paphos, ffey
came to Perga m Pamphylia:
and "John i!^S^ from them *^
returned *to Jerusalem. '*But
'i'h'^'tS^d.'iSa" from Perga, ^
came to Antioch ^ ^'i^' and
/they ^ent into the synagogue
*on the sabbath day, and sat
down. '^ And after 'the reading
of *"the law and the prophets "the
rulers of the synagogue sent unto
them, saying, y, „ J^^T.Wthi«i, if
ye have any "word of exhortation
for the people, say on. ^^ ^if^„
Paul stood up, and 'beckoning
with ^ band said,
Men of Israel, and 'ye that
fear God, g^^t^SSioe. "'The God
of this people of Israel "chose
our fathers, and "exalted the
people "when they dweifiS".'SSV-
in the land of Egypt, and "with
A high arm "tthrg? tSSS' out
r Cp. ch. 5. n Sn ch. «. II • Sm oh. la. 17.
Matt IS. n^ m nt. Ul Op. ch. 10. 21. x Dcat, 7.
aC|kKx.7.
11
*> Tim. 3.8.
6 »er. 7, la
« See
oh. 7.36.
t (.1.. Iteut.
8. 6-'Jl.
e ch. 4. 8.
>S«i
Ob. 7. 4&
0 I)eut 7. L
• Juah. 14.
1, 12 & 19. &I,
Pi. 7a 56
& 136. ^1,23.
i L'p. ch. IB.
14.
> Sec
HlitU 13. :«.
Ir J ujg. 2. 11
ka.9.
1 Mic. 3. 9.
»n Bee
oh. 3. -iL
n tluD. 14. ft.
> I'ct. Z ICt
Cp.ch. lasB,
<>18*m.aiL
poh. II. IL
Ex. OlS.
1 Sam. 0.6, 7,
11. i^32.4.
Cp. HoUiaXl
ilPotS.*.
tlSam.
ICLI.
rI8uii.8.
1.1.
• Laks4.U
(&iiig.for
mc.).
IlSam. IS.
i i& 1. Op.
BoL 13. U.
« lliam. IS.
U. a8aiii.2.
4ts.a.
V 0[k ch. 0. 8
taa. 11.
wCiUdtnm
Pi. 88. a).
z ch. 7. ML
Cited from
I Ham. la 14.
y Ter. 8&
• Op. Ter. «
Ich. I&K.
a See
Matt. I. L
b Pi. IS2.il
CpL Ter. sa, SI.
cBea
Luke 2. U.
(1 ch. I. U.
Matt, a 1.
e ver. 6.
ilThea. I.
a. iltor
mg.).
ffch. ISi«.
Mark I. 4
Luke a a.
Cp. ch. 2. SB
k Matt a U.
k oh. 12. 12.
<John I. a>,
S7. Cp. Mate
an
& Malk I. 7
ALokoaU.
ySMTCT.S.
iTor. 41,44,
oh. la. M
*i7.it ia4.
I ch. la 2L
mSee
Luke la ItL
»See
Mark a a.
o Heb. la
of it i« And '" about the time
of "forty years "''suffered he
their manners in the wilderness.
^*And •''when he had destroyed
'seven nations in the land of
c*ftSSSl*he "^dTniSr then- land '%r
inherituioe* for abont four hundred and fifty
them b7 lot 2o And after that ha gave unto
jraan: aoand after these thlnm *he gave them
ft^m indgea about Uie apaoe of lour hundred and
flf^ytS^ nntil "Samuel the pro-
phet ^ And afterward "they
"SSi^ a king: and «God gave
unto them Saul 'the son of ^
a man of the tribe of Benjamin,
^ the space of forty years.
'^ And 'when he had removed
him, "he raised up nntothem David
to be their king; to whom also
he gllSft^ltey. and said, "I have
found David the son of Jesse,
*a man after
shall
do
tolfll
my
iniDe own
1. 1, 7, 12. Pi. loa 2S, SI
b Cp. Mark 14. as & Luke sa n.
p Ter. la
Vch. ia36.
Cp. Kph. 1. u.
I Ter. X. ch. la 2, 2a
^-8. y Num. 24. 7.
c £i. a 0 & la 14, 11.
heart, ^t,
all my 'wilL ^a-Qf
this man's seed hath Grod ''ac-
cording to fti, promise 'SSlSd' nnto
Israel "a ^viour, JSS! "* ''when
John had first preached *before
his -^coming o'the baptism of re-
pentance to all the people of
IsraeL ^s And as John "•J.jffl^
his course, *he said, "^irT^St
ye that I am? I am not he.
Ist behold, there cometh one
after me, ^^^ shoes of "X?" feet
I am not worthy to "^SSt"
^^M^.lJS'SSth^n, children of the
stock of Abraham, and ^^^m
among you "fei»„r God, to ^
is «the word of ''this salvation
sent ""^. 27 For they that dwell
it Jerusalem, and their rulers,
because "they knew him not, nor
yrt "the voices of the prophets
which are read every „5S2h'dly,
they have 'fuMUcd them JS' con-
demning him. ™ And 'though
they foimd no cause of death in
him, "yet ■J^f^g'ti^' Pilate that
« Cp. S Oor. a 14, 15. 8Mch.&I7. iigee
• Bee Lake 24. 90, 2S, 27. 44. a ch. 7. 17. £z.
' ' - Biai ■ "
d oh. a. 9* a 14, u. LukeSaSL
. IIV. > Or, «•« < Many ancient authorlUoiRsl ten k< Am <u a Kitniii^aMn-MUeirlUenMM. BoeDnitl.n.
' Or. wOU. « Or. btfon »t/acti/ku tntering •••
A.y • Or.frpima^pi|<m', perhapal6r^f>o^o^p>)<ny,h>r«,or,/l)ii 0im,iua imnt lear»«, or. /eeiW* »«r tMW, Dent L Si,
acoordio^ to the LXX. and w Cbryioatom.
178
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 13, v. 28]
THE ACTS
[Chap. I3,t.s»
he should be slain. ^ And when
"they had fulfilled all "'*°«" that
^ written of him, 'they took
him down from "the tree, and
laid hun in a „^L. ^ But
''God raised him from the dead :
*" and 'he was seen '" many
days of them CuJh came up with
him "from Galilee to Jerusalem,
*who are "^ 'his witnesses unto
the peopla s^And we d<>cu^°Snto
you gi«f??^^h*Sw°that *the promise
which wu made unto the feithers,
33 -how that Qod hath fulfilled the
same unto n,° hei, children, in that
he fasth raised up Jesus .,aio; ^^
8M«*iii; written in the second
psalm, ^Thou art my Son, this
uay have I begotten thee. ^And
as concerning that he raised
him up from the dead, 'now *no
more to return to corruption,
he •-'h^yk"' on this wise, I will
^ve you "the ^^ "<" sure .*JJS^
of David. ^ .,^?^ he saith
also in another pscUm, 'Thou
iCt not Jr^ S&e Holy One to
see corruption. ^^ For David,
♦after he had „i^^ his own gen-
eration '""^thV,Sr*^ of God,
''fell on sleep, and "was laid unto
his fathers, and saw corruption :
37 but S* whom "God raised ^^
saw no corruption. ^ Be it
known unto you therefore, men and
brethren, *that through this man
18 Veached WOO VOU the foiKiveness OI
sins : ^^ and by him "•"51 °°« that
wuev^ii" justified from all things,
"from which ye could not be
justified by the law of Moses.
*° Beware therefore, lest that
come upon y<m, which is spoken
of in the prophets;
** 'Behold, ye despisers, and
wonder, and "^^^'
n Luke 18.
n 124. 44,
J(<}m 19. 28,
K. m, 37.
)■ .Matt. 27.
B. 60. Murk
I&. 46. Luke
as. BX Joha
19. 38, 41, 42.
r HOO
Oh. 5. 30.
d Se«
oh. 2. 24.
<3ee
eh. l.s.
/ Mark 15.
41.
0 cli. I. U
»2. 7.
haet
Iiuke 24, 48.
iSee
db. 1.8.
> ver. BO.
dl. 17. 4. 17.
Or ch. la 14.
1 ch. 2a &
Bnm. 4. 13
ft I5.a
Onl. 3. 16.
Cu Rom. 9. 4.
! ch. 2. 10
A 6. B.
Unit. 23. 15.
m <.'p. v.:r. 23
t Luke I.
i Clt. Jmie
For I work a work in jaw
days,
A work which ye shall in
no wise believe, uui^Tk
declare it unto you.
42 A nA *» tl>W went oat
^^*u whan the Jews werssoneoDtrfk
8™i80gue."'Se GenUle. bcSOU^t ^
these words might be ,SSSd to
them Hhe next sabbath. *^ Nw
when the conjSS^nr^^tai W
many of the Jews and "* ^SiS"
'proselytes followed Paul lod
Barnabas : who, speaking to
them, peSSded them "to contmt
in "the grace of God.
** And the next sabbath "^
the whole dty wu ratbered -f-.TKrathnr tn
<»me almost the whole city lOgeCuH' »
hear the word of ^God. ■« «Bb(
''when the Jews saw the moM-
tudes, they were filled irith
"Jealouij, anil contiadlcted ths thmts
envy. ^nu spake «K»inst thoM """^
which were spokea by ftal,
and 4' blasphemed. 46 Ail
oontndictlng and blaspheming. ite
Paul and Barnabas ■»r*L3'hw'
and said. It was necessaiy tbt
the word of God should 'first
have been SpOKCn tO you- but seais 5*
^^ it from you, and jndee
S ourselves "unworthy of „^^
fe, lo, we "turn to the Gentiles
*''rFor BO hath the Lord com-
manded us, saying,
*I have set thee ^% a light of
the Grentiles,
That thou shouldest be for ^sal-
vation unto the "^^""^^
of the earth.
*8 And JS^ the Gentiles heard
this, they were glad, and "glori-
fied the word of th,*^ : and as
many as were ordained to eternal
lifebeUeved. *® And the word of
the Lord waa "p^S^ST* through-
out all the region. "° 'But the
Jews JSg^°»p the devout '""S.^ '>'
honourable ^^ and the chief
■tOnSThoK I.I2, olloiii.2.»*&ait&l
pCp. ch. 14. 2, 19 A IT. g, 13 & la ISA 2a 3, U * 21. 31.
kMlfbrmcl.
R.V. 1 Or, Kmed iUf am
A.V. • Gr. ri o<rta, holt, or, iult tktmf: whioh woid the LXX. both hi the
that which ii in the Hebrew, nereiee. t Or, ajter kt Aad in Kis own age
at.iHlMKMttlktttKen.
d hit OWK onuraiton bif Ou eotuml of Ctod, *n on atrnp Or. served kit own fftwiration^ M o» llsep kg 9m
> Or, »ii<A amy • Huiy andsnt sathorltioe tesd Ma Lmi. • Or, ririfad
Of lesi. 69. 8, and hi 111&117 othore, use for
IhtwiaofUoi. T "r f" f^r-n^titwin.
176
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 13, v. 50]
THE ACTS
[Chap. 14, v. 21
men of the city, and '""JS^"'
persecution i^ainst Paul and
Barnabas, and .^^ed them out
of their "Si'J- ^' But they ''shook
off the dust of their feet against
them, and came unto Iconium.
°^ And the disciples were filled
•'with J^. and 'with the Holy
Ghost
^ And it came to pass
1,A in Iconium, that *mey
^ w'eSt'^h together into the
synagogue of the Jews, and so
spake, that a great multitude
both of the Jews and ,i„ of u,,
Greeks believed. ^ *But the
Jam that wen "disobedient afjnvul im
nnbeUevlng Jem SUrreO UD
tYta Boole of the OentUei, and made them mrjl
"'*' UentUes, and made their minde e V U
affected against "the brethren.
3 Long time therefore "^i^"*
^ speaking boldly in 'the Lord,
which gf^tifey nnto "the word
of his grace, an'f^SSd signs and
wonders to be done by their
hands. * But the multitude of
the city "was ^^^\ and 'part
held with the Jews, and part
with the apostles. ° And \men
there was .S'^^i"^ both of
the 8lStiiM. and .^o of the Jews
with ^eir rulers, •'to ™S?' them
dw7to^^, and *to stone them,
e they^*SS^::;r of it> and ♦fled
nnfy^ tbadtles of I^naonla,/ Lystim and Derbe,
unui Ljnitea aDdDerbe, elUee of Lycaonia,
and „to the region that ueth round
about: ^and there they preached
the gospeL
8 A nn *t Lyitra there lat a certain man,
.n.uu there aat a certain man at Lyatra,
impotent in his feet, being ""a
cripple from his mother's womb,
who never Iwid ^SJ. ^ The same
heard Paul ''"^^"w'aS^^'^'
'^^ him, and^^„ that he
had fiuth to be "°?&5p* '" said
with a loud voice, Stand upright
on thy feet And he ^leaped '"'
and walked. " And when the
°?^5to" saw what Paul had done.
»eh.ai.
■>8eallatt.ai.
alTlm. a.
11.
>ch.aio
*2a6.
«lTbeML 2.
11.
d Matt la
14 Mark 8.
11. Luke g. S.
Cik cii. la ti.
• Cp. cb. 19:
IS
» »a n (Ok.).
/Cp. jTheja
1. 1. Sou
Mutt. 5. 12
* John IG. SL
{Heech 2.4
C'l). Dau.
&.4S.
<8m
oh. 18. 1.
/8m
0«n.S7.9a.
1:8m
ch. 18.1a
18m
Ob. laML
mch. laa
John & ML
Bom. IS.S1.
a JamMO.
17.
oBm
John 21. 3>.
pch. IS.M
*2ai8,9IX
Lake I. It.
1 Tboaa I. 9l
Cp.ch. IS.>
& JunoaO-U,
BMch.aat.
«DniL32.
n. 1 Sam. 12.
91. Jor. 14. 82.
Cp. 1 Cor. a. 4
rch. 15.11.
Hab.2.4
gullarkia.
• 8<»
Matt. 16. 16.
e eh. 17. '24.
0<'n. I. 1.
E.\. 2a 11.
Pt. 146.6.
Riv. 4. 11
& la 61 14,7.
« ch. 20. SL
<'ch.4.'J9,ail
W Cp. ch. 17.
«> H 1 IVt. i. S.
sz Cp I'B. 81.
U t Mic. 4. 4
=rCii, nh. 17.
4 .-. - 19 ■,.
ft28.44
a Cn. oh. 17.
27 & Rom. I.
UlSO,
(Num. la
a.
c Lot. as. 4
DenL 11.14
& 2a t£ Job
aia Faes.
10 * 147. •, 18.
Em1l84,«.
Jooiaa,
MatL5.«,al.
<<Pa.a7. <
ft8S.ll.
Eiok.34.Sr.
Joel 2. 34
Zech.ai3.
< Pa. 104 97.
/lTheaa.2.
1. Cp,90i>r.
iai«
ett. KM,!!,
kCixnr.iaL
iSM
Matt. m-n.
yiTim.au.
oh. iae,n.
llCor. ILK
Cl». Tar. B
k 1 Urn. a 11.
s Bm Mark la (B (ft
they lifted up their ^i^ saying
in me speech of Lycaoma, *The
gods are come down to us in the
Bkeness of men. '^ And they
called Barnabas, * 'Jupiter ; and
Paol» ital^S; because he was the
chief speaker. ■" ^Sm tbe priest
of "•'°J'i%r.'^i,r'* was before
tSte city, brought oxen and gar-
lands unto the gates, and ^would
have done sacrifice with the
mnltltodee. 14 Bat nrliAn fliA nrvk-
neopto. whiA wuen lue apo-
stles, Barnabas and Paul, heard
"y,*- they ^rent their ^SSSS?" and
•^l^ amon§ the "^^tf^ crying
gSt, ^^ and saymg. Sirs, ^why do
ye these things? We also are
men "of like ^passions with you,
and "-"^^S ?SJ V^^ that *ye
should turn from these "^iSi^
unto *the living God, i^,^ li^e
"SeS?Sr and "-^Sg^ and the sea,
and all thmS'fhlS S??h'e'rein : '^ who
in the gen.^tUmyone by "suffered all
*•" nations *to walk in their own
ways. " N^SS^SL "he left not
himself without witness, m that
he 'did good, and "gave n/^^a
from '"^SRrSf" and ''fruitful sea-
sons, filling ^ hearts with 'food
and 'gladness. ^^ And with these
sayings scarce restrained they
tkfk molUtudee from doing, aswri-
"*e people, that they had not done «»*'»»
fice unto them.
'«iSd there came thithiTSrta**
iJiSjf from Antioch and 'iS°nVSSL'
V'S?"* persuaded the ^^0^^
H^ stoned Paul, ""'.gST" nun
out of the city, supposing "»* he
**■ HonA 20 „ But oa fy,«
had been QcaO. Howbelt, ^8 ine
disciples stood round about him,
he rose up, and "JiSf into the
r>ifir • DTiH °° *^ morrow t.^ went forUi
Cliy . ana the next day ne deputed
with Barnabas to Eterbe. ^ And
when they had preached the
gospel to that city, and "had
^^tShfmSS??'"* they returned
,g,j„ to Lystra, and to Iconium,
mtftiTnicl. poh.aa laaLsaa «Matt.ss.ai
R.V. > Or, a
•OiLZwa.
•Or.
> Or. Hernia.
• Or, ■<■<»«
177
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 14, v. 21]
THE ACTS
[Chap. IS ▼• 15
and '" Antioch, ^ "confirming
the aouls of the disciples, and
exhorting them 'to continue in
"the feitii, and that '^^^SSt^T'
thS^^^SbSiSon enter mto the
kingdom of Qod. ^ And when
they had **^*J&'°' them 'elders
in every chnrch, and had prayed
with fasting, *they commended
them to the Lord, on whom they
■"^ believed. »♦ And ,«„ they 1^
passed t^At Pisidia, ff^ came
to Pamphylia. ^ And when they
had ,S^ the word in Perga,
they went down toto^tl&, ^ and
thence "^ sailed to Antioch,
•from whence they had been
^SSSi^ to the grace of God
for the work which they "^ ful-
filled. " And when they were
come, and had gathered the
church together, *tney rehearsed
all ""^ that God had done
with them, and "how ""' he had
'opened th" door of faith unto
the Gentiles, ^a And *^l^^f
ȤSde*^Sg time with the disciples.
^ ''And certain men which
]][C came down from JudseiEi
^ "«* taught "the brethren,
aStuid, Except ye be *circum-
cised^after the SSSS of Moses,
ye cannot be saved. '^w^^thSSore
Paul and Barnabas had no small
dissension and 'S&^^ with
them, •**t^Zf&SffJ^°'«' that Paul
and Barnabas, and certain other
of them, should go up, to
Jerusalem unto 'the apostles
and elders about this question.
8TheyU,ereft»». r|jeing brOUght OU
their way by the church, a^
passed through '^^SfcS^ and
Samaria, 'declaring tiie conver-
sion of the Gentiles : and *'they
caused great joy unto all ''the
brethren. * And •'when they u.
oTCr.r. aCpkOil.2.1,1: pnr.A. 8Mcli.l4.ir. qnt.*,t,tt,JB. eh.iai4 Smch. s. IS* ll.aCL rokai.c.
Baro.ls.M. 1 Oor. le. *. II. SOor.l.M. Tit.aU. iJobnl, Cpi cb. 17. U. •SMch.lzn. 1 8<» efa. 14. ST. aal^t.
I.llnw). Otknr.T. >oh.ll.U. WTer.I. z Cp. oh. I& 10 * Drat 7. < & IsaL 43. ai k Bdih. 8i M— al. if C^ ch. si. IT.
aeh. I&n,
4L OpLOh. IS.
a9,u.
&ch. 13 4.1.
O.I. I ■•.;
r V>r. 1'.
(/.s«3ch. 6.7.
« Johu 15.30
* 16. «i,
1 ThCB*. a 8.
STiui. 3. V2.
Cl> ch. g. 16
ft .Mark 10. N
ft Luko 22. 2L
» >!. Itoni. an
ft I'hil. I. '29
ft'jTIiuui. I.I
ft '2 Tim. 2. U
ft 1 Pot 5. 10
ft R«v. I. 9.
/ Ter. a.
oSte
oh. 24. 5.
h Cp. TiU
1.6.
iSeo
oh. 1 1. 30.
iver. 1.
ch.20. 32.
I Old. 5. 3.
m Op. ver.
IS, a.
» »er. 2.
ooh. 13.3.
poh. IS. 40.
401). 10. -.30.
rCp Ki>Il I.
13 ft Col. 1.9
ft 1 Tlu-«s. I. B.
a oil. 20. U.
(oh. 19.4.
CRCIi. is. 3,
UCSI. 18.
«ch. i.lU.
* oh. 14.3.
w Cjxoh. II.
U.
z cb. la 44,
Vk 11.13,17.
CiiLT«r.9B
ftOoLS.*.
vlOor. I&li
3 Cor. 2. 12,
C0L4.3.
Rot. 3. 3.
• CpL Hoo.
2.13.
aoh. II. IX
Rom. & 23-34.
Eph. as.
Op.ch. las,
6Pi.si.ia
CpLCh.26.18
ft a Cor. 7. 1
ft 1 Pet. I. la.
0 Tor. 34.
dSoe
ch. ia43.
< rs. loe. 14.
list. 7. li
Cp. <h. 5. !>
ft 1 Cur. 10. 9
ft I Vi'h. 3. 1», at
/ Cal.s. 1.
Cp. vir. 'is.
S vpr. X 2g,
33. .•«, 40. Seo
John 21. '2:1.
A vit. .-,.
0»1. 5 -J.
Cp. I c.ir. 7. 18
ftC [1.2 II. 14.
Up. M.-iIU
II. '-'St 23. 4
ftl.ukc II. 46.
J .Ii. 6. 14.
Lev. 12. .'1.
t Cji. oh, la
31.
iEph.a.s,a
3Tiiii. i.a
Tit. 2.11
ftar
Cp. Rom. a. 34
ftlThea.aa
mBom. a
were come to Jerusalem, Utej
were received of the gSS, «wi
q^'the apostles and "^ elders, ad
•^they ^SSSS^ all things that God
had done with them. ^ B«t
there 'rose up certain of 'tiie
sect of the Pharisees ,J^ be-
lieved, saying, TtH^i^wm needW
'to circumcise them, and to
o^^SLi them to keep the law d
Moses.
8 "And 'the apostles and •■"
elders "SS'tSS^^ to consider
of this matter. ^ And when there
had been much "^S^SS^ Petw
rose up, and said untouiem,
M«.SSS'0»«.. ye know how
that *a good while ago God
made choice among ^ 'that
Sl.'S^.'SaVSr^^S^onld hear
'the word of 'the goq>el, and
believe. ^ And God, "whidi
knoweth the ^^^ 'bare thou
witness, ''giving them the Hoiy
Ghost, even as he did unto us ;
8 and •"• sr*" no ttSS" between
us and them, *^^ their hearte
''byfiiitL '"NowtLerefore why
•tempt ye God, '""' »•,«»»«•<» pat a
yoke upon the neck of the dis-
ciples, *which neither our &therB
nor we were able to bear? "&it
we *beUeve that TSriS^&SSf
tbrongh 'the gnoe of the Lord Jerai. 'In Uka
of the Lord Jenu Chrlit we sbaU be aBved,
«^« as they.
^^ ^ all the multitude k^
Site and '^S'^^SSlS ^'^ Barna-
bas and ?£luSaai? what Jftsa.
and wonders God nad wrought
among the Gentiles by them.
'3 And after they had held their
peace, 'James answered, saying,
MenlSStaStliren. hearken unto me :
14 'Symeon hofk reheaned \im„ >rst
fflmeon nam deoUied ""^ God at
tteflirt did ^it the Gentiles, to
take out of them 'a people for
his name. ^° And to this agree
R.V. 1 Or. /hrm oarly doiM:
A.V. • Or, roM ytp, lold thejr, otrtojn.
178
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 15, v. 15]
THE ACTS
[Chap. 15, v. 38
the words of the prophets ; as it
IB wntjtcn
i« 'After «5«^^«» I will return,
And ^ will build again the
tabernacle of David, which
is follen d,^ ;
And I will build again the
ruins thereof,
And I will set it up:
" That the residue of men ^"t
seek after the Lord,
And all the GentUes, 'upon
whom my name is called.
^8 Saith the lx)rd, 'who ^^%
tVxoaa things "known
Uieoe things. IS Known onto God are
lui Us work, ttom the beginning
of the world.
^0 Wherefore "mv ^°JSSS' is, that
we trouble not tSeS, which from
among the Gentiles' .„'£Si4tooii:
^ but that we 'write unto them,
'that they abstain from '"" pol-
lutions of idols, and from 'forni-
cation, and from 't^^ strangled,
and fit)m "blood. *' For Moses
'~°ToIdHtoe°'°"* hath in every
city them that preach him,
*'being read in the synagogues
every ^^^%.
22 Then " '^f^i^ *° •'the
apostles and "" elders, with the
whole church, to '^JS^°t^
their oompany, and send them f« Anfirv>K
of tlieir own company WJ AUUOCIl
with Paul andBamabas; namdy,
Judas .SUSi^l'SSSi and "Silas,
chief men among *the brethren :
23 and they wrote irfj^.grYh^ after
thi,*SSS-ner: "The apostles and ei'iS.
•■gf brethren ,„<, greeting «nto «the
brethren which are of the Gen-
tiles in Antioch and Syria and
ciuoi^jji'jgeeting . 24 Forasmuch as
we have SSSd, that ''certain 'which
went out from us have * troubled
you with words, subverting your
■onls;
•oola, aayiag, Te vMut be ciroamcieed, and keep
theuw: to whom we gave no
commandment; 25 if oaattkuI o-nrul
tmch commandmrait: ''' SeemeU gOOU
aSec
oh 1. 14.
h Cited from
Kram 9. 11, IX
Clx Jcr. 12. a.
t Cp. 2 Pet.
a ic
</ch. 9.
23-25
* 14. \9.
Cl>. 3 Mac t4k
98.
«CpkCh.20.
kZI. M
* 2 Ckir. 4. II
* 1 John a 16
/TOI £,&
f C|>.0h. 17.
37.
kCmnr. «
* Ch. 5. 32
ft John la IS
* 1 Oar. 7. 40.
I IBJ. 4a 7.
Jer. 14.9.
Dan. 8. U.
Jamea 2. 7
I Cp. Tor. ID.
i Cp, TOr. 10
* KoT. 2. M.
1 Bm Ter 90.
m Op. laai.
4&aL
It oh. 21. ».
1 Oor. a 1, 4,
7,10
huyn.
BoT. 2. 14, 10.
oCpLTsr. 98.
p8ee
oh. 14. U.
9 oh. 2a 80
(niK.),
SMu. 11.21.
rch.2l.ai
I Ctx Tor. 29
ft Eiek.4.u,
14
ft l>:tu. 1.8
ft .Mai. r. 7, 12
ft Tuliit 1. 10,
IL
t WiBd. 14.
9t2r.
1 Cor. lo. 7, 8.
Rev. 2. 14,201
See 1 Coi. e.
la
iiSoo
Lot. a 17.
o ch. la U.
9 Cor. a 14, 1&
Cix ch. la 97.
wSeo
ch. la 1.
XTvr. L
jrTor. 2.
• 8m
ch.i4.a.
aOen.aa
n.
Ueh 1 1, n.
Cp. 1 Oor. la
11.
b Op. ch. I.
1 Pet. ail.
dch. lai.
«ch.2aiii.
James 1. 1.
Cp. 2 John 10,
IL
/ch.ia4,
a,u,a
fti4.«,94,ai.
gyn. L
Cp,0al.2.4
ftai2
ft nt I. w.
ta«L 1.7
ftaia
iSee
ch. 12.11
i oh. la UL
unto us, bei^'Sg.Sggd Sith one ac-
<vtrrl in chocie out men and send tham
vuiu, vj ggoA eboaen men
unto you with our 'beloved
Barnabas and Paul, 2° ''men that
have 'hazarded their lives for
the name of our Lord Jesus
Christ 27 -^g have sent there-
fore -^Judas and Silas, who
"""^SSi ^ "^ tell you the same
things by "^^ °' 'mouth. " For
it seemed good ^to the Holy
Ghost, and ^to us, ''to lay upon
you no greater burden than
these necessary things ; '^ 'that
ye abstain from ^SS ^ST*
to idols, and from blood, and
from things strangled, and from
io^iSti^i from which if ye keep
yourselves, " «^ ^J^o wJS. ^
'Fare ye welL
3° So *'"^- when they were dis-
missed, "SS^SS? to 5SuS^; and
when'"thSfhad gathered the multi-
tude together, they delivered
the SjSgj, ^ ^^ when they had
read **, they rejoiced for the
* ♦ consolation. ^^ And Judas and
Silaa K01TXV themselTes aiso "prophets,
OliaS, Oemg prophets also themselTesT
'exhorted "the brethren with
many words, and 'confirmed
them. ^ And after they had
spent some time n«n, tliAir vroro dismissed
tarried <Acr< a space, tUCy Were let go
"in peace from *the brethren
im^yA those tliat had sent them (orttu*
UniO the apostles.
34
Notwithstanding It pleased Silas to abide
there stiiL «»!i*u'l£S' and Bamabas
00^?^ in Antioch, teaching and
preaching the word of the Lord,
with many others also.
3« And ^^^SSsMS Paul said
unto Barnabas, Let us "gJ^iS*
and visit '^ brethren •'^in every
city "w^S? we hi?S^^ed the word
of the Lord, and see how they
'5S- 27 And Barnabas ^teSlSf^
to take with them j'oiS^w'SSSellSSJS
«:SfMark. as But Paul thought
not good to take iffi'^.Tth^^who
R V. > Or, idko
• Or, •zkorta(fo»
snot to abiiU Mere.
h Ottte tkingt which wore fatowM
>Or,e»mAirt«< " *■—
Or, nuo4a Otm > gomo aodant anthorltlw oraJt wMA mri imL
Some andont aathorlttea inieit, with Tsiiationi, TOI. 34 Bat it steiud VMd oaO
t Or, MkortoMoi.
179
Digitized by
Google
Chap. IS, v. 38]
THE ACTS
[Chap. 16, v. v
dBMrtST from them from Pam-
p^lia, and went not with them
to the wort ^ And Sl^;^?i^
«. ■£^'!?'Ww"Si."th«n. that they
dmrt^ asunder one from the
2^5'. and ,„ "Barnabas took
Mark ''"'"■», and sailed '"*'
unto Cyprus ; *° ^Sd Paul chose
»UaS,ana departed. ('Cmgnoommended
by •'the brethren ^^ 'the grace
,^th|^Td. 41 And he went through
Syria and Cilicia, ^confirming
the churches.
1 And he came ,alBO *„ 'nprhft
^ Then came he I** ■L'erue
10 and *° Lystra : JSd. behold,
a certain disciple was
there, named ^mS& "the son
nf o Jewen which
^^ ^ oeitein woman, which wa« a Jewess, and
believed; but his fether was a
2:^1. 2 The,-^,ras well reported
of by *the brethren that were
at Lystra and Iconium. ^ Him
would Paul have to go forth
with him; and ^' 'took and
circumcised him because of the
Jews w'Si^ were in those qjjjjj„ :
for they ^^Va that his fether
was a Greek. * And as they
went °° ""«'' *»>' through the cities,
they delivered them "the decrees
for to keep, '"^^^^JS^" ordained
of "the apostles and elders JhiSi
were at Jerusalem. ^ j^^J%„
churches were 'tre^^ed Jq b^^ f^^^^
the churches estabi
and increased in number ''dtiily.
6 And PfliAV went throuKh the
Now when vuvy ]j^ gone throughoat
tetioa of Phrygta and OoIo+Iq having
Fhrygia and the region of "<ll«l'l'ld, andT
^ forbidden of the Holy Ghost
to apeak t-\.~ wnW] in -^i*: < <"><1 *!>«'■
preach •'116 WOrO m xsia. After
they were come """ to*"""' Mysia,
they assayed to go into ilfeiJ;
S? 'the Spirit "'•'""" suffered
them ~l=
8 and passing br Hysia, they
And they passings Dy Hysla
came down '"to Troas. ^ And a
vision appeared to Paul in the
night; There '~'»£S?.°'m'^"Sf'"^'
ifi!£ffi!f..'Srp5i?Id him, ""^ saying.
Come over into Macedonia, and
help us. ^° And ^ he had
a ver. 11 — IT.
ch. 20. B— 8,
U-16
*2I. 1-18
& 27. 1—
2S. 1&
Cl>. (_)oL 4. 14.
4Cp. ch. 17.
I< ((ik.l.
c Cp. Col. 4.
dch. 21. 1.
e ch. 14. 26.
/ Tcr. 1.
II VtT. 11.
Cli ll. 11.3.
Sflt- Hum. 16.
aoi
* Phil. I. 1.
1 Theiw. 2. 2.
i Cj). ver. 2X.
J ver. 32,
ob. 16. s.
kgee
A la 14.
I Op. Ezra
a 15, 21
i I'D. 137. 1.
m Matt. 5. L
NCb. 17. 14
*ia. >
A 19^23
*9a4.
Bom. laa.
1 Oor. 4. 17.
Phil. Z. 19.
CoL 1. 1.
1 Then. 3.2
3 Then. 1. L
1 Tim. 1. 2, 1&
2 Tim. 1.1.
Beh. IS. a,
aL
0 a Tim. I. S
& 3.111.
p8«e
John 31. 23.
4 ch. I& 7.
bike 24. 411.
OHae. 1.4.
(OixOaL
2.1;
i>8ee
oh. 11.14.
V ch. 17. 7.
10 Gon. 18. 8.
Lulco 24. SSL
zch. 15.28,
28.
IT Boo
ch. IS.1
• CpL ch. 9.
n.
a Tor. IS.
tBoo
oh. a 7.
cLoke la.
U.
dob. 2. 47.
cS«e
Lor. lan.
/ ver. 19;
pcli. I&23.
Cp. tiiil. 4. 13.
fcSeo
James 2. 19.
1 DU1.8.9&
iSec
Harli 5. 7.
l'Cp.afa.8L3
* Mutt. 7. 14.
) Rom. a. 9.
Oal. 4. <.
Phil. I. ML
1 1'ct. I. II.
Cp. ver. 6
4k oh. 8. m
moh.2a
t.s.
2 Cor. 2. 19.
2 Tim. 4. U.
a Op. Mark
1.211,14.
oSeo
llarkais.
jlCpLlImtt
ir 1&
q yet. la
Cp. oh. 18. 211,
2a.
seen the
aoagbt
endeaToand
to
Vision, ,i£is
forth
to go
ooncladlB
donia, assnndlyVSerinK
into
. . that a£uMi
had colled us for to preach ifae
gospel unto them.
If Setting aall therefore 4W>Tn Tmas
Therafoie looslag ITOin XTOfti,
we oamTrtth a Straight course to
ISSaSSJ. and the- «^e^SJ* to
NeapoUs; ^* and from thence to
*Phiiippi, which is •.'^^'^3*^
l£ra^Ca^5Sr colony, and
we were in ^t city ^3^ cerhin
days. ''^ And *on the * sabbath **
wewent'°^rS?!!iX*^'byaiiTi!r
SiHa nrViorA *° suppaied tbere wai a iket
lUtJ, wuero prayer was wont to he
of prayer .
made
spake
were come .
resorted Viv
, and we "sat down, and
unto the women wfaidi
i^S^- ^ And a certain
woman named Lydia, a seller of
purple, of the city of Thyatira,
wfi^* worshipped God, heard
us: ""whose 'heart the Lord
opened, thaV^ra&^ed nnto the
things which were spokoi ^
PauL ■'^ And when she was
baptized, *'and her household,
she besought us, saying, If ye
have judged me to be faithM
to the Lord, come into my house,
and abide there. And she ■" con-
strained us.
^° And it came to pass, as we
™w.iS'°* to '"•« p"** "^ prayer, "^ a
certain damsTjJiS^with "a spirit
'of 'divination met us, ■''which
brought hermastersmuchgain by
SSSlSSJJSf: "The same ">^ol?o^«i^
Paul and St'S'd'Irt"^ saying, These
men are the "'servants of -'the
^^^ God, which »«Sg^ unto
^SJ'^ffie way of salvation. '^And
this ■^Ad^^r many days. Bnt
Paul, being """gri^JSSJ"* turned
and said to the spirit, "I «g!SS^
thee "in the name of Jesus
Christ to come out of her. And
;'e' came out ^^^, hour.
^° ISd 'when her masters saw
that the hope of their ^^ was
RV. > Or. a •pirif, a PyAon. > Gr. hmdHmntt. >Or,a<R
A.V. •Or.MojIral. t Or. aaUaA day. t Oi.efPtllKU.
180
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i6, v. 19]
THE ACTS
[Chap. 17, v. 3
"gone, they "i!Sjg't~ Paul and
Silas, and '^^^ them into the
'marketplace ^'^ the rulers,
2° and "»«° uxv had brought them
"^ the 'magistrates, ""Syi^?*
These men, being Jews, do ex-
ceedingly trouble our city, ** and
'tiJS^^,SS^ which '1^ not law-
ftd for us to receive, n«d°ther to
observe, "being Romans. ^ And
the multitude rose up together
against them : and the 'magis-
trates rent """'oJPSSfJ'M.?'^ and
conunanded * to beat them '^^ "^.
'^^ And when they had laid many
stripes upon them, they cast them
into prison, charging the jailor
to keep them safefy : ^ who,
having received such a charge,
tSSrt them into the inner ^prison,
and made their feet fast m '^the
stocks. 26 ^"aVI^"* midnight Paul
and Silas 'Tri'^'Sf^and tS!g"|»'SS"
into oSd*! and the prisoners
"*" te'%j£."^' '« JK2 suddenly
"there was a great earthquake,
so that the foundations of the
""^iSS"" were shaken : and im-
mediately "all the doors were
Sprael' and "every one's bands
were loosed. " And the k«^?'of
the'^Jn^S^tog out of h„ sleep, and
seeing the prison doors open, he
drew oot his sword, and ^d'hS?l
^m^ himself, supposing that the
prisoners had bSS"S£ ^ But
Paul cried with a loud voice,
saying, Do thyself no harm : for
we are all here. ^ 4bai he called
for M& and sprang in, „r^
*^Si5iU"M~' "feU aown befoi
Paul and Silas, ^°and brought
them out, and said, Sirs, "what
must I do to be "saved? ^ And
they said, "Believe on the Lord
j«8i"c6rirt, and thou shalt be
saved, *'^ "and thy house. '^And
xl.„_ cmniro the wordof 'theLoid unto
tney SpaSe onto Um the word of the Loid.
came
before
adi. l7.«-«
*2I. Ml.
J warn 2. t.
Cixcli.a.3
i Matt. 10. U.
inr. 9&
c8m
<iP>.ia.i
(forms.).
<Ci>.Erth.
3.8.
/Pa.s.M
*iat.
Il>L2S.9l
Lakel.4>.
1 PM. I. «, &
CfKib.a.41.
vCikTet. 12.
*90or.e.<
»Hi.ts~».
icb.aa.1t.
/8m
Lake 21. U.
It Job la 37
&33. u.
Jer. 2a 2, a
iJobaa.10.
Pa 42. 8
»77.6
*II81«Z.
mSee
oh.4.>l.
n ch. 5. 1«
A 12. la
a eh. 12. 7.
p Cp. MUt.
aM.
qjet. 14.
rCi>.eh. 12.
19
&iKiii.2a
at.
<Bee
John 21. a.
teb-ao.*.
PI1U.4.1&
I TheH. 1. 1.
3 Tbea. 1. 1,
aL
noh. laSB.
vSee
ch. lai.
wch.2.S7
* 22.101
liuke a. 10, II,
14.
Cp. Johna
t!S,ZlL
X Cp. Ter. 17.
rSee
Mark l& 16.
>8ee
ch. a».
alAke24.
18,B
t8ee
eh-aiai
• Sea
ch. 11.14
<l8ea
Jehn20i&
•^d^"" all that were in his house.
^ And he took them *the same
hour of the night, and washed
their stripes ; and 'was baptized,
he and aU his, 'SSSSt^- **And
whi?h':Xg'b^,St°&en. mto his house,
"St set *'*meat before them, and
/tejoloed graatlTi with >U hia house. 'haTUis
leJoloed, beUeriiig In Ood with all hia
beUeved in God.
honae.
^ ISd when it was dajr, tiie
'magistrates sent the 'serjeants,
saying. Let those men go. ^°And
4'TiA Jailor reported the words 4vv
■^ne keeper of the prison told this ssying *^
Paul, """'^" The 'magistrates have
sent to let you go: now there-
fore "Xwt^ aiid go in peace.
'^ But Paul said unto them.
They have beaten us ^^^' 'un-
condemned, """bSSi"* Romans,
and have cast us into prison;
and „^^thTth°^t «8 out privily?
nay verily; but let them come
themselves and ^^ us out
88 And the 'serjeants "?Sid^
these words unto the 'magis-
trates : and Hhev feared, when
they heard that they were SSSSSL'
'° Sd they came and besought
^■- and ''^" *^ ^ brought them
out; V^^i^ them to ^eSS'^.S'S
the city. ^ And they went out
of the prison, and entered into
tite house of 'Lydia: and when
they had seen 'the brethren,
they 'comforted them, and de-
parted.
' Now when they had
IY passed through Amphi-
• polls and Apollonia, they
came to 'Hiessaionica, where
was a synagogue of the Jews:
2 and Paul, "as his SSSS> was,
went in unto them, and '" three
"sabbath days reasoned with
them oS^S the scriptures, ^ »open-
ing and aUegmg, that "^i£Il2^
»<Kv^S?r«d. and "S^ again
from the dead; and that this
R.V. ' G
MKMdSod
-. eome ONt * Clr. yrufora ' Bofne anclnit anthorltiaa md Qod.
•Or. llcton. ~ Oi.almrimi ■ Or, wetb
A.V. * Or, court
181
• Or.aloHe.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 17, v. 3]
THE ACTS
[Chap. 17,t.;3
Jesus, '""%1^ ^pJJSr'"" unto
yon, is "* Christ * And 'some
of them ""bSinSSf** and consorted
with Paul and Silas ; and of the
devout •Greeks ■'a great multi-
tude, and of the chidf women
not a few. * *But the j,^*^W
beu.'!SS«„ot. moved with '>'^-
took unto them ^certain 1^
fellows of the ,J^^ and 'gSsJSf
a oonSSJ^'Biid set all the city on an
SSS?.' and ^"^^ the house of
'Jason, ^ sought to bring them
'owt* to the people ^ And when
they found them not, *'they ^^^
Jason and certain brethren '^^
the rulers of the city, crying,
These that have turned 'the
world upside down are come
hither also ; ^ whom Jason hath
received : and these all 3? con-
trary to 'the decrees of Cssear,
saying that there is 'another
king, one Jesus. ° And they
troubled the •"jUJJf^" and the
rulers of the city, when they
heard these things. ^ And when
they had taken security 'TjHi^
and of the ,J^, they let them go.
'° And "the brethren imme-
diately sent away Paul and
Silas by night unto ||™ : who
"*"" ""XSI™ "^ thither 'went
into the synagogue of the Jews.
^1 ^ Thew" were more noble than
those in Thessalonica, in that
they received the word with all
readiness of mind, ^^^^SL the
scriptures daily, whether ^^
things were so. « TiJJjgJ,°'n^nrof
"aiS" believed ; also of ,fS„%«S^.
•women »ihlTSS^'"G?lSt|: and of
men, not a few. ^^ But when
the Jews of Thessalonica had
knowledge that the word of God
was '■JSSfc' of Paul at »"^Se^
they came thither i'J^IS-d'iSSS
mnd'tnmbUiigthemnltltadei. 14 Vn(]
up
the people.
a rer. 10.
Bi!<iMtU.ia
bCpLlThea.
2.1,1
Beocb. 14.4.
cBm
cb. lal.
dClxoh.
16. L
<8m
Jobnr.as.
/ Tcr. a.
a c1). IB. 1.
1 Thew. 3. L
h 1 TIUM. 2.
14—16.
8«! ch. 13. W,
iSoc
ch. 5. n.
i ch. IB. (.
k C]). Judg.
8.4
« II. .1
* 2 til
I Rem
Mill.
2.8.
nCpklial.
2.8.
o8n
ch. la s.
pch. I&
i»— a.
. 18.7.
. 16.
A^
I Oat.
rob. ia4.
Luke 2.1.
• 8m
Lake 2a. 2.
(8m
eh,a.tt
u rer. SI. 82.
ob.4.2.
Cp. 1 Cor. 18.
12.
vver. S&
Cp.Ter. 31.
wliukl.
27.
dp. John 7. IS
& Heb. IS. ».
ZTer. 14.
SMjobn2l,
».
irlPat.4.4,
12.
Cp. Boa. a 12.
J Tor. 2.
aCpLlad.
84.16
k John a SSl
eeh. I&ia
d Cp. ch. 2a
IS Inw.).
e2Thea.2
4(1111.1.
f Ct;^ John
4.22
& 1 Oor. la 84.
pTor. a
A Cp. Ter. SOL I
then
sent SSJ Paul
sea: Kt Silas and
go as ««%; to
immediately the breAra
to
the
abode there stilL
that conducted Paul bron^t
him -.^u," "Athens : and n^
ceiving a commandment mk
RiloB nnri Timothy /thJittheTihaild,~^
SUaSana Tlmotheu8«orto O"*
to him with all speed, th^^
parted.
^^ Now while P&ul waited liir
them at Athens, his spnitns
"provoked vlthin >,{», s« he laUl rtu
•tined In mm, whemum"*
^"'3 fwboUy given to Idolat^. "Mm
leuoned
disputed he
the '
m the synagogue fill
J™ and ^th rae*"*
persons, and in the ""^tfe""
^ with them that metii
him. « ^ certain p,S5i?<
Epicarean and Stoio philoflopben mimbiv.
the Eplcurauu, and of the Btoicki, «™~
teredhim. And some said, <"1m
n^ this 'babbler say? otbei
some, He seemeth to be a setw
R.V.
> Or. tht MtoMMd tarO.
* Or.rtUpioM
A.V.
^uit In Athena.
* Or, tdhom. aald he. /prmuijh.
"^ I Or, MS cvitrt </M« .AraopoffttM.
forth of strange "gods :
'he preached unto toSTi- f^
the resurrection. ^^ ^ thej
took '•°"' *" him, and brou^to
'unto *'*^"' 'Areopagus, sayiiB
May we know what thiB 'w
teacMntr Is, which is spoken by thee ; » JJf '
doctrine, whereof thou speakeet, w ■
thou bringest certain "stn*]
things to our ears : we t«* i
know therefore what thsj
things mean, ^i (Now all k,
Athenians and "•" gtranf*!
^^^2^ there 'spent their t»
in nothing else, but eitiiff*'
^u, or to hear some new tli?
22 ^h« Paul stood in the mi*
of*ftiiJ?Sirand8aid, ,
Ye men of Athens, f^^
ETSl'thlSSi ye are "'^'^ "sug^
stitious. 23 por ^g j passed %
anjj obeerredj^eJohSeotaof yoUT^jSlI
I found '^'° an altar with *
inscription, ^-^To .^^ ^^KSJ*
GOD- y^ therefore ye ^
l"°w^^'^i^'5.SLeM°^ untoj;
'Gr.dnmma. ' OT.btftn < Ot.UxhmofUan •Or.MW*^'
' Or, n rat vxmmowx god. ^
1 Or,/»n<tr<dol«; t Or, toat/iilow. i Or, Jfan'JkOL It inlU»vP
reomatttia. •• -^ .... . ._
* Or, fmia Otat m mtrMp.
182
Digitized by
Google
Ohap. 17, V. 24]
THE ACTS
[Chap. 18, v. 10
»* "^ God that made the world
and all things therein, aMb^'^tiiat
gS^ "Lord of heaven and earth,
''dwelleth not in ^temples made
with hands ; ^ neitiier is JS^S™!
.^ men's hands, *as though ne
needed iS^^ seeing he^"*™"
,^giveth to all "life, and breath,
[and aU things; ^ and ^ made
of one btoSTLf^uSn. of men for
to dwell *on all the &jce of the
earth, ^^ determined J*Si„
.•SSlSfpSSfSSf and "»the bounds of
their Habitation; " "that they
^ould seek tbf&A. if haply ^they
.might feel after him, and find
shim, ^though he ^ not for from
immr one of us: ^ for *in him we
,live, and move, and have our
.being; as certain SS of 'your
|^,own poets have said, For we are
also lus oflspring: ^9 y^BJiSSsh
,then „ we ais the ofipring of
^God, 'we ought not to wink
^,that 'the Grodhead is like unto
fgold, or silver, or stone, graven
fra tkrt anH <!•▼>«> 0/ muL 30 'The
I Oy aiX ana maf* tmiee. Aad
"timoa of IgDQimaoe therefore ednA overlooked .
nthaUmeeofthialgiianuiae uuU vinkedat >
■"but •'now '■' '"commandeth "SSf
'that they ihonld all aTetrwhere ronont •
IS men orery when to icjjciii; .
■^ '°bS^" he hath appomted ^a
,day, in the which *he will judge
, *the world 'in righteousness "by
, U^ man whom he hath ordained ;
' ."whereof he hath 'given assur-
fance unto all men, ^in that he
hath raised him from the dead.
' ^'^ Sd when they heard of 'the
fresurrection of the dead, 'some
SSSSdl «i others said, «We will
..hear thee «»^„%'U'i.'t.._.;
i.33 Tta. Paul «g^t from among
them. ** H<mS>it certain men
^, clave unto him, and believed:
"'among ^^^ was Dionysius
a iHLi. 42. &
Bee ch. 14. la.
b Ter. 19, A
cKulL M.
K. Cp. Deat.
10.14
* Ps. I IS. 1&
usee
oh. 7. JS.
« 1*8. 50. 8—
11 Cp. 1 <lir.
29. 14, lA
i .Ii.l) 22- J
tiMiir. 14,».
/ 1 Tim, a
)7. Jaiuc« I*
Mr.
ff Oen. 2. 7
*7. K.
Jdb 33. 4.
C].. Jub 27. »
& Ecdr.. It*
& Zi,-li, 12. L
Ik--- . ■-
Bom. i&a.
1 Oor. 16. 1ft
STIin.4.I».
idkOen.
Hml.z.ia
ioh. II. ».
lOen. 11.8.
Lnka 21. aii.
I dpi Job
12. ISA 14.6.
m Doat 82.
a CpiFl.74.
17.
»eh.9ai4.
1 Oor. 4. 1!
ft 81 U. 3 Cor.
11.7 ft 12.13.
1 Then. 2. 9.
3 Then, a 8.
0 Cik cb. IB.
17.
pCp. Job
2a 1, 8.9.
eCOi Deal.
4. 7 ft P«L 14S.
18 ft Jar. 28.
23,M. Seo
cb. 14. 17.
rch. 17.17.
Beech. 13.11,
• Job IS. le.
DuLB-a.
C|iLWiad.7.ie
ft Bab. 2. 11.
(Op. TIC I.
It,
u cb. 17. U.
lTbeai.3. a
rf\i.LiilM
a .■•
ft ll.'h. 12.1.
V ■-' (-Vir. S.
14 l'].. .lol>
ae. i»s.ift.
& 1 1 Jk 20. 9
ft >m.i»3. «.
..- <h. 20. IL
■/ ver. -JS.
cb 2. 38 ft 3.
43 \ 17 1
Ci' ell. aai
ft o- •. i y n.
■ I 1 1 .10 18,
19. ■-..■. ■■■', H
C]. " 1-1, la
10
ft ll'.ln 1 "3.
:, .-.. . li, 13.
4S .Ok uitj. I'lr
6 Neh.5.ia
Op. ch. la 91.
<■ Eph. 4. la
1 IVL I. 14
Ol». ver. '2:1,
iIEu'k. I a
15 ,V 33 J.
Of J.-^uii 1.16
ft Milt, 27
the Jews that 'Jesus ^was **"
Christ ^ And when they op-
posed themselves, and "'blas-
phemed, 'he shook *"* his rai-
ment, and said unto them, ''Your
blood be upon your own heads ;
*I am clean : 'from henceforth
I will go unto the Gentiles.
^ And he departed thence, and
went in4.<^ the hooae of a certain man
entered 'uw a certain man'« hoaae,
named "*"■ "Justus, "one that
worshipped God, whose house
joined hard to the synagogue.
* And «Crispus, the a^tt ruler of
the synagogue, 'believed ^ the
Lord 'with all his house ; and
many of the Corinthians hearing
believed, and were baptized.
^ ^S.*?^^o1i,S°lS Paul "in the
night by "a vision, 'Be not
afraid, but speak, and hold not
thy peace : '" for I am with
_^ ^ „„^ ^ . .,„,... thee, and 'no man shall set on
<^«C|LB(ia.a«L Seecb. 14.1a / Oc Mark I. u ft TiL S. U. 11 ft 1 FM. 4. a v cb. aa 9D (Tornw.). Ihik&U. Idto
.a»*.«,tt. ftGb.aaM(afcj. Qn BHk. a. la, la, <8aaeh. la* >lbtt,izH. Ri>ii.ari& icor.&ia. tFM.
>2.a 1J0bn4.1T. Ja(iae,al. Cp. iMt a. u, £11 ttTlin.4.& 8aaoh.ia«i iPiLasftgauftsaa iFM.a,a.
'<^ll<im.a«L mOvicb. l.a*OoL£u. «oh.ial4. a qi. John la 10, U ft Bobl 1. 4. pSae^aM.
e;<TOor.l.I4. rHeb.aa. Beenr.ia •geeeh.ll.U ICp. cb. a lift 2aa <icb.24.lD. aob-aau
fta7.fa ■cCp.di.aaMftiOor. lai— 4. xah.s7.M. Joah.i.8,a Jar.i.a iut(.2aia a>.ioar. a>,«l.
I# V OpL baka at. U ft ! Tbaa. a a
• R,V. ' Or,
talwMMaartlk.
'the Areopagite, and a woman
named Dtmiaiis, and others with
them.
Q ' After these things ^
Xo departed frvm Athens, and
came to gSJiSg-. 2 And ^
found a certain Jew named
*Aquila, » °^?i?„™^'i~»- lately
come from Italy, with his wire
T^^t^^JSSS^ >aaudius had
conunanded all **■• Jews to de-
part from
ome:
omeO
and
he
came
loito J^S.' ' SSS "because he was
of the same S5^ he abode with
them, and "«S;,JS^i"'
"^'' they were
for by their
occupation ■'ucjr wei-t; teutmakers.
* And 'he reasoned in the syna-
gogue 'every sabbath, and 'per-
suaded the Jews and the Greeks.
B |5'd "when Silas and ^"fe
from Macedonia, Paul
came down
were come
Wnraa oonatialned by the word, 'teatlfring *.n
""8 prewied In the spirit, and teatifled W
•Gr. in.
■ Or, Ua( adUdk <i dMiH ' Boma udont antborlUaa read daaiontk (a ewK.
•Ot,aiMii> ' Or. aoiwUfoiMmada. •Or,raiM 'Or.''
A.V. ' Oi.n/knd/allk. t Or, <• (k< OMtt
• Or.tta
183
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i8, v. io]
THE ACTS
[Chap. 19^^ 5
thee to ^ thee: for "I have
much people iu this city. ^^ Aiid
he «o<S^Ld ifi^re a year and six
months, teaching the word of
God among them.
« ISJ when Gallio was JgTS^
of Achaia, 'the Jews ^'e^£SSS^™
wBh'SS'JEoord agamst Paul, and
*brou^ht him ^£" the ^S&tSSt
^ saying. This >gSo pereuadem
men to worship God contrary to
'the law. ** 52d when Paul was
ooir about to open his mouth,
Gallio eaid unto the Jews, If
'"^'^ it were a matter of wrong
or o* wicked {X^^SSk O ye Jews,
reason would that I should bear
with you : '^ but "if **SHi':^SaSS'
•^t words and SJSS. and '^^J^"
lour 1r\r>Ir ^ " yonmelvea ; I mm not minded
law, lUUK. yo to it : tot I -wOl
•SeV judge of ^^ matters.
■•^ And he drave them from the
Jndgement-eeat 17 And they k11 laid hold on
Judgment mbL Then all the Oreeks took
Sosthenes, the ^iief ruler of the
synagogue, and beat him before
thei^fSfc-t'^t'- And GaUio cared
for none of a^ things.
» And ^P.bi'^.MitS^'' yet
• podThCaithen took his Icave
of 'the brethren, and sailed
thence iSg) Syria, and with him
^Priflcilla and Aquila; "having
shorn his head m 'gSSSST : "for
he had a vow. ^^ And ^f came
to "Ephesus, and '" left them
there : but 'he himself entered
into the synagogue, and
rea-
soned with the^ews. ^o ^^"
synagogue,
a Cp. John
IOlU.
toh. I&S.
rSee
ch. 14. W.
eiScc
ch la 7.
A. 13. oa
/ oh. 19. 1.
llor. 1. 12
ft 3. &. 6
* 16. 12.
TiU3.ia
pCiv Ezra
7. a
ABcK
oh. le. u.
i Lako I. 4
<&mg. tx
they d'SSa him to »SS?7' longer
time ^^them. he Consented not;
21 Viii^ taking hit leave of them, and qqv
DUl liade them Jarewell, Say-
^'^ I mnit by all meana keep this feast that
oometh In Jeruaalem: tat I '«"U rctum
agam unto you, ^if God ^ha
hf eSilld from Ephesus. ^ And
when he had landed at Csesarea,
^'SSb'Sr and saluted the church,
^ went down to Antioch. "^AnA
i8M
8.1
11.
iTsr. IB.
Tnch. la S.
Laker. 9B.
iiCii.ch. 13.
la
och.2a.sa
k2s.ia.
Cp. 1 Tim. a 4
* a Tim. 2. 14.
P TOT. IS.
q]uu.aa.
i&
Cp.TCr. S.
rCptCfa.
lai.
i TOT. ]&
(CixlOor.
& L
K 1 Car. 3. e.
oCpwcti. II.
91, ai
4k 15. 11
ftEph.2.8.
w See Tar, D.
iSee
John 21. 93.
yBee
cb.ias4.
«TCr. a.
aCp.cb.3l.
38,34
A Iiiim.&a,
18.
bBom. 16. L
eCtLdL 18.
21.
ddi. lai
* 2a 18, 17.
lOcr. IS. a
Am a.
^h.t. L
iTiin. f.J.
3 Tim. 1.13.
BoT. 2. 1, al.
0Ter, 4.
/Cp.ch. II.
1<]7.
ffQi.ch.a
18
ftJohny.K.
kSee
ch.au.
ich. laae.
Cp. Heh. a 1
Seeck. iaa4,
98.
i 1 Cor. 4, IS
k I&7.
Hell, a 3.
Juiiea4.U.
a>.B«n. la
k 1 Oar. la
12 (mg.)
kiPetair.
k John 1.7.
Ich. II. a
k 21. u.
aftShJSad spent some tame tfert.
he departed, and ^went ^^
the ^^ of Galatia and Phrrpa.
in order, .^JJ^lSSSSs all the db-
dples.
**^ a certain Jew naiud
/ATw\11na an Alezandrian by laee. >a ianal
' ApOllOS, boni at Atexandrte. an ekxraeu
mnn ca^ne to Epbeausi and he wma 'uiiKy ia
'*''*^'> and mighty in fna ■crlptoio^ ciac to
%5S»S~ 24 This man •-^^^
"•'instructed in ■'the "way of the
Lord; and * being fervent in a.
spirit, he spake and taught ^^
the things ""SutofiT^ knowing
onlv "the baptism of 5^= "£3
he began to speak boldly in the
■ynagogua Bat 'nrh<>Ti 'PtiaHBa ,^1
■ynagogne: whom "iicu AqolW ••■*
^SSLlSS'h^ they took hh>
unto them, and expounded mit«
him 'the way of God more SS;
^ And when he was S^Si to
pass °"' into 'Achaia, 'tbebre-
tViif>Ti enoooiaged htm, and 'wiota to ft,,
tni^en wrote, exborUnE *"«
disciples to receive nim: Sl
when he was come, "•" *belped
them much which had 'believed
through grace: ^ for he "SSS^
^"^the Jews, 'and that ^&.
shewing by the scriptores "that
Jesus ♦was "" Christ.
^ And it came to pass.
IO that, while "ApoUoe was
^ at Corinth, P&ul
passed 'through the apper '
came to iggSSf- and £Sf^ oratsin
dtadpta: 2 and he said nnto them.
'^^ ye SS^^ the Holy Gboet
5S™ ye believed? And they mm/
unto him, ^^t'^,^ not so modi
as h'SSi whether *{feHg^«5Sj?5Cr
3 And he ^a ^It^vnto what
then were ye baptized? And
they said, ^°'£ •John's baptism.
* *S4^g!i 'John ,^ baptised
with the baptism of repentanoe,
saying unto the peorae^ *tbat
they should believe on him which
should come after him, that is,
on ctotat Jesus. ^ ^''^iSS" they
R.V. ' Or. a» eloQumt man ' Qr.tmictUbif word of mouth.
* Ol, itUKdv imliliai > Or, IVrs M a Holv <Mo<t
A.V. 'at.mtUtm.
184
> Or, keliMil mack Ommtk t
iOt.talluOkrm.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 19, v. 5]
nr
THE ACTS
[Chap. 19, v. 28
iieard Hob, 'tiiey were baptized
g^ the name of the Lord Jesus.
' And "when Paul had laid his
liands upon them, the Holy Ghost
»me on them ; and 'they spake
vlth tongues, and -^prophesied.
' A tmI U«7 *■« m all al»Qt twelve men.
■'mvi Ji ti„ ogn were about twelve.
8 And "he "^^ into the syna-
gogue, and spake boldly for the
jpaoe of three months, SSJ^f
uid persuading " *" the things
'concerning the kingdom of Ood.
»»But when JSSA were gjJ^Sl
Mid ^^^S^^ Ssi^e evil of "t£?
^ before the miutitude, he de
parted from them, and separated
bhe disciples, SSSSlSi daily in the
school of one l5'J"*"in"8- '° -A-Od
this continued '1^ the space of
'two years ; so that 'all they
(rhich dwelt in Asia heard the
word of the ifJfSmB. both Jews
Mid Greeks. ''And "God wrought
special 'miracles by the hands
rf Paul : « 'to»^nch that g^ ftS
dck were carried away from his bodr KonH
body were brought unto the ilck naDU-
keroniefe or aprons, and the
iiseases departed from them,
md "the evil spirits went out Suiem.
'» ^ certain '^ of the ^^
Jews, 'exorcists, ''took upon
them to "SS* over them which
iiad "* evil spirits the name of
bhe Lord Jesus, saying, -^e ^-
jure vou by Jesus wl^m Paul
preachetL ''* And there were
jeven sons of one Sceva, a Jew,
•, chief o, tS'^'Ae.u. which did *J^
* And the evil spirit answered
uid said °"*» "«», /jesus I 'know,
uid Paul I know ; but who are
e 1 '° And the man in whom
16 evil spirit was leaped on
^em, and "^^JgJSS? <" them, and
prevailed against them, so that
tbey fled out of that house^naked
ttad wounded. " And this ''^*
known to "fli^ Jews and gjjg:
i^d^Su^ at Ephesus ; and fear
aSee
oh.&ll,M.
3 ThiM. I. a.
cBm
ch.a.n.
d Mitt as.
Mark I. a.
Rom. 14. IL
« eh. la «.
Bee Mark la.
17.
/8«e
oh. 13.1.
ch. ia&
klflkeis.8
Mnw.).
<ch. a7
y ch. 1. 8
tea a.
tCpLoh. la
« I Oor. IK a
iSee
oh. 14.x
mver. 2a
Seech. 0.3.
■iiOor.iaa
Cp.ch.sai.
a Bom. la
M.
ITbea. I.T.a
pohaau,
a.
Bom. la sa
2 Cor. i.ia
Cp. 1 Car. la
9 Rom. la
Cn,ch.2aU
*Bom. i.ia
rCp. Twr. 8
*cfa.aa>i.
tCpLSTlm.
I. u.
(0DL4.7.
aVim. 1.18
*4.11.
Flill«m.U.
Cp. T«r. 29
*cb.iaa
aSee
ch. laL
vCpkofa. a
la
See oh. a la
tpBom. I&
ath.
S Tim. 4. 90 (71.
zCiLlOor.
laaD.
>Cp.3Cor.
f rer. a
aSM
Mark la 17.
ch. la
£
6CpK
lau.
oCn. Matt.
ia«
AlAikell.ia
dSee
Mark 9. 38.
• Matcsa
69.
Maikar.
/Bee
Jameiaia
g ch. 14. U
& 17. s>.
1 Oor. a 4.
k Dent 4.
iKin. laia
Pa iia«.
ImLa*.
la-aL
let. la »-a
Ber. an
i Oik oh. a
fell "^ them all, and ^the name
of the Lord Jesus was magnified.
18 »tonjrf<»ofu»m tj^^t "»* bclievcd
came, ^f^!^ and ^^^ their
deeds. « And ^a few ^f ^jj^^
li^wKJh S^ *curiou8 arts brought
their books together, and burned
them •»bSSre"ffl'i:'«r": and they
counted the price of them, and
found it fifty thousand *piece8
of silver. '° So 'mightily grew
the word of ""oid"* and pre-
^ ^"aiiS" these things were
ended, Paul purposed in the
spirit, "when he had passed
through "Macedonia and Achaia,
'to go to Jerusalem, saying. After
I have been there, 'I must also
see Rome. 22 ^^J^^rxi sent into
Macedonia two of them that
'ministered unto him, -riSSi^,
and EJ^tSSffeit he himself stayed
in Asia 'for a ,S"^
=2 And -^)^' time "there
arose no small stir ~'SSStCt'«T''-
^ For a certain man named
Demetrius, a silversmith, which
made silver shrines fo' 'Diana,
'brought no "^M'^gS" unto the
craftsmen; ^8 J-whom he «^^
tSgthS' with the workmen of like
occupation, and said. Sirs, ye
know that by this ^"^T we have
our wealth. ** Mo^ver ye see
and hear, that not alone at
Ephesus, but almost throughout
all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded
and turned away much people,
^saying that ^they be no gods,
which are made with hwids:
27 _ and . nnt. tmlv l» .there danger that
iir exalt u
but also
80 that not only tHu our raatt la
"7
Jdtn
tbli oor trade oome into dtareimte
In dancer to be set at nought
that the temple of the 'great
goddess 'Dianii "^^fff^SST*-
anA that ahe ahould even be depoaed from ber
**"" her magnlfleenoe ihould be
""SSfl^^ whom all Asia and 'the
world worshippeth. ^ And when
they heard otJ^^ii,^ they were
KV. 'Or.imiera. >0r, raetfiaiw » Or. —tJtel « Or. >«i limit >er. ikalakefrtlitfearrt.
186
Digitized by LjOOQ IC
Chap. 19, v. 28]
THE ACTS
[Chap. 20, v. 9
'VSum''' wrath, and cried out,
saying, "Great is 'Diana of the
Epheeians. ^ And the whole city
-was filled with ''^ confusion:
and "'*' nubad vlth one aoconl Into the
"~hiS^S^^a^ 'Gaius and "Aris-
tarchus,menof Macedonia, Paul's
•companions in b,ni«,^TShed with
one mcoorf Into the thett™. ^AudwheU
Paul 'SSJSX^ StSif in unto the
people, the disciples suffered him
not ^' And certain ''*' of the
'chief ""^ of Asia, ^.^^'^ his
friends, sent unto him, "^aiS^"
him thirt^°t^not adventure him-
self into the theatre. ^ -^Some
therefore cried one thing, and
some another : for the assembly
was '"oSiiSJd" ; and the more part
knew not wherefore they were
come together. ^ 'And they
''^'* Alexander out of the
multitude, the Jews putting
him forward. And Alexander
'beckoned with the hand, and
would haye made u, defence
unto tiie people ** But when
they ""SSir that he was a Jew,
all with one voice about the
space of two hours cried out,
'Great is 'Diana of the Ephe-
sians. ^ And when the town-
flprk had quletedttemuiutude, K~ ealth.
uerK. UHU appeeaed the people, "" leid.
Ye men of Ephesus, what man
is there jfiS tnoweth not how
liiat the city of the Ephesians
is i?!^«SSS of the great ,om^
'Diana, and of the image which
fell down from*' Jupiter? ^^ See-
ing ^en that these things cannot
be .pogi-Sp^ ye ought to be
quiet, and to do nothing jSffe.
^ For ye have brought hither
'these men, which are neither
"robbers of JSS^ nor ~i blas-
phemers of ^goddess, "wh^ow
™^"* Demetrius, and the crafts-
men ^, are with him, have a
»8m
oh. is.r.
ccb.aa«i
R«B.ie.Bi
1 Cor. I.Mr
IJohnim.
dch.aa4
ftZ7. L
cioL4.ia
FUIoilM.
<90ar.B.Ul.
Cp. Ter. SS
*ch.aa.M.
/oh.ai.M.
kTer.II.
CpL ch. 13. 10.
SMob.aM.
iSra
oh. 12. 17.
S1(T).
lota. 14. •,
a.
Beach, la A
iTor. K,
mBeo
oh. I&L
■>Eph.8.2L
OoL«.7.
9Tim.4.IS.
TlLaia.
och. 21.19.
9 Tim. 4. 90.
pT«r. 6— 8,
U-U.
«ch. ISL
8-lL
roh. 12.1.
El. 12. 14, U
&23. Ul
I Cpi oh. 14.
12.
I I Cor. la 3.
Cp. Mark la g
• Johnsau
t Rot. I. W.
«T«r. 11.
I Cor. 10. It
k ii.n,94.
Baeoh.2.4>.
*nr. &
wllaiii.2.
B.
xoh. I. U
matter against any man, '*the
"u1? ff" open, and there ire
""S^SS^-- let them fiSS me
another. ^ But if ye *S5J?^
thin,^Simi»« other imittera, it
SaU be d.J^5id m '^'jESST as-
sembly. *° For •"**^ we are in
danger to be ^SSS^^SSSSS^ this
day's n^^ there being no came
/«r it: and u Voachlng It wa ahall aot be akb
wherab7 ve inmy
^yS'S account of this OHtooorse.
** And when he had thus ^loken,
he dismissed the assenably.
^ And after 1^ iqunr
20 '^'^ ceased, Raul ^^
aent for fU^, diwdplaa ,_J
onto Mm Uie dtodpE^ «'■''
exhorted them, took leave of 4.1»— .— <)
embnoed lOein, alM
'departed for to go into Msce-
doma. ^ And when be had gone
^^m' those parts, and had ^ven
them much exhortation, be came
infxk Oneoe. 3 AnH whan ha had vast
mtO Greece, Ana (fc,„ ,t,^
fViKiA niontha then, and Ht pk* wae VWI
inree mootha. And whan thejawa ■n
'*'^t?c?uSi^*^ as he was about
to "ijrtr Svria, be "^sssa* to
return through Macedonia. * And
there accompanied him '^J»**
Asia^Sopater of "*°**'g^'»'*";
and of the Thessalonians, 'Arirt-
archus and Secundus ; and 'Gaios
of Derbe, and ^^Sbt^ : and of
Asia, "Tychicus and 'TrophimoB.
5 But theae *had gone befon, and ■■»« — "^
Theae going beftaa taniwi
for ''us at 'Troas. ® And we
sailed away from ndlippi after
'the days of unleavened bread
and came unto them to Troas in
five days ; wh«e we ^SSSt se^*"
days.
' And 'upon the first daj of
the week, when Si mSiJm >Z!ff
together "to break bread, I^ol
dleconnad with 4.l,An, tatandiac *^ <1«,
preached nnto incm, "^^Sf^ *0 OP^
part on the morrow ; and Jl^lffliSi
tus speech until midnight. "And
there were many lights in lie
upper chamber, where ^ were
gathered together. * And there
R.V. 'ar.ArUmU. * Ot. Atlartlit. » Or, .^act loan e/flW umlfWJt Imtti mini At laii ill •<)*.*
4 Or, ooMTf daji art fo7)< * Or. aeetutd qf rioi eommi'mw^ Mm day ^ SUny enctaot eaUwrtlfaa owtt ■« J^ a»
• Manr endait anthorltke rMdmnM, and K!«r«iMiiMii0.
A.V. • Or. MatMWittHpw. t Or, (taooert dorian kept t Or, iii »nl|i.
186
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 20, v. 9]
THE ACTS
[Chap. 20, v. 31
sat in '5* window a certain young
man named Eutychua, gSSShSS
,Jg^. deep gS5; and asPaul
dlsoooTBed ydl longer, being borne /Ir^ivn
was long prMohiDjBL ne nuik ttuvvu
^thltor^d^M down from the
third •^* and was taken up
dead. '° And Paul went down,
and 'fell on him, and embracing
him said, TrouHe'not ^niefvM j ">r
his life is in him. " ^'^^"' he
wM gone up, „_ J lihaA
therefore wm oome up agidn, <»"\i uoru
broken "•• bread, and eaten, and
^ talked "*"" ""»» a long while,
even till break of day, so he
departed. ""^ And they brought
the yoJS^man ftUvc, and were not
a little comforted.
'^ S^^e 52Sf before to "» ship,
wdfiS^ Mto Assos, there intendu^
to take in Paul : for ao had he
appointed, ^^^ himself to go
"M^' ^* And when he met ^u,
us at Assos, we took him in,
and came to Mitylena '^ And
"^itkiM thence, i'd came the
'** nert°* day over against Chios ;
and the next day we ^'*^ at
*s?o.v ..^^_ and 'the
we came to Miletus.
^'^ For Paul had determined to
sail "l^Ephesus, „^^ he "'i^'^
•"SSt*" spend the time in j^i for
he ""iSSS^ if it were possible
for him, ''to be at Jerusalem
•'the day of Pentecost
" And from Miletus he sent
to Ephesus, and called •" ''*° 'the
'elders of the churcL '^ And
when they were come to him,
he said unto them,
PYe y<»™aTe« know, 'from the
first day that I ^«5'„^ Asia,
''after what manner I ha^Tbeen
with you at".u''Seii^ '^ 'serving
the Lord "with all '^^ of mind,
and with ,„^ "tears, and ,;5i%SSS,
« Sea Matt. 7. U. oJohniaLlI. OaOoLa.&
ll.l»*ipor. ILUftlTim. I. llk»*lJolm2.1g,UL
«CiklTlMea2.«,T. 8MBpb.4.1. pCp^ch. lat,
Samoa, and tairled at TrogrUlam ;
day alter
next day
a See Tar. S.
6 Tor. 27.
c Cv- Tor. 3L
d2Kin. 1. 1
0 Ten 24.
ch. 18. &
/ Malk I. 1&,
Hcb. e. 1.
See ch. 2. 3&
0 Cp. l&lii.
17.21
ft 2 Kta 4. 3t,
k Up. Eph.
1. 15 4 Col. 1. 4
ft 1 Tim. 3. ll
i I'p. MAtt.
e. 25. a
ft Mark S 39.
j'Cp. oh. 17.
fc ver. 7.
1 Cp. ch. 21.
4,11. Soech.
8. '2S ft 9. le.
m ch. 21. ]&
n ch. 14. '£L
1 Theus. 3. 3.
oSee
ch. 21. la
;) 2 Tim. 4. 7.
gclL I. 17.
ITim. I. 12.
r GhL 1. 1.
1 Thcss. 2. 4.
0 ch. 26. It
ftTiL I. a
A ver. 21.
I ch. 15. 7.
« Cp. Tor. n
ft 1 Tim. I. It.
See ch. 1 1. 28.
V Cp. PhiL
1.25.
wSee
ch. 2a 31.
X Ileut. e. Ill
y See
ch. 13. 6.
e ver. 20.
Cp. Jer. 26. J
ft £i<^k. 38. &
a ch. (3. ae.
Lulco 7. 3a
Cp. ch. 2. 23
ft Ej'h. 1. 11
ft Hob. 6. 17.
b Cp. 1 Tim.
4.1«.
«Ter. n.
Cp. Bph. 4. IL
gee Luke 13.
B.
d Tcr. *ii.
oh. 24. 11.
Cl'. ver. G
ft >'h. la 21
ft 1 Cor. la 8.
c Cp. ch. la
afcl Cor. IZ
8-11.
/ ch. 2. 1.
oPhlL 1.1.
1 Tim. 3. 2.
Tit. r.7.
1 Pet. 2. 25 (ft
niK. for mg.j.
<S. ver. 17.
*8oe
J6hn 21. 16.
I I Cor. 1. 2
ft ia82& II.
left 15.9.
Oal. I. 13, al.
J Cp. Matt
16. 16 ft Rom.
16. 16 (for mg.),
i Cp. 2 Pet
2.1.
I Op. Ter. S
ft 1 Tim. 4. 14
(fbrmg.1.
See ch. 1 1. M.
mHd>.8i
11,14.
Opi Sph. 1. 7
ft 1 Jolm 1. 7.
Seel Pet. 1.18,
ISftRer. s.a.
p 1 The«. I. 6.
• Cp. fiom.
10*04.17.
which befell me by "the wtoS',?Vut
of the Jews: «> bowu»t i^^^^
not from declaring onto you anjrUilng UiM was
Dotblns that was i>rofltaole utuo voUi bat have
Xwedyoo. ftD" haveUu^t JO'l^bUiSr,
and from house to house, ^'testi-
fying both to the-^'oSm. and .too
to the Sre^, •'repentance toward
God, and^ith toward our Lord
Jesus 'Christ. ^ And now, be-
hold, I go bound -'in the spirit
unto Jerusalem, not knowing the
things that shall befell me there :
save that 'the Holy Ghost
23
*^,rib^eSto°" in eveiy city, saying
' .Die"
me.
of any aoooonU i
ma, neither oount I my life
myself,
so
thaf^bonds and"afUctions 'abide
24 Tt,„t 'I >>o>d not my Ufe
.uub none of theae things move
dear unto
that n "s^rfisl^
my oour^'^ joy. and ?the SiSi.'S?.
'"which I h,„ received 'rf" the
Lord Jesus, 'to testify 'the
gospel of "the grace of God.
^ And now, behold, 'I know
that ye all, among whom I ]^
^°' "preaching the kingSL'S^Pbod.
shall see my &ce no more.
28 Wherefore -I tiTe^'^.'^SSi this
day, that "I am pure from the
blood of all men- "For 'I
ha^St'SfnJSatr'S&e unto yOU
''JSlTto" counsel of God. ^sftTake
heed therefore unto yourselves, and
to all "the flock, o'v°er the which
'the Holy Ghost hath made you
otSSSS" *to feed 'the church of
'•'God, which he j^th **purchaaed
"*with his own blood. ^ por *I
know this, that after my departing
".gJff^e^SSJr^f^S' enter in among
you, "not sparing the SSS.' '° S^
tmmumoag jQ^f o^jm gelvcs shall
men arise, speaking perverse
things, to draw away "" disciples
after them. ""WC^^S^^H
"^^bS* that 'by the space of
three years I ceased not "to
Ot>.T«.n,M. «ch. i&isft i8Li,ia _ .r^P-"'"''-
iSllftCaTa* <C|>.HeU 18.17. 8«liu£a4.«.
«Cp.TW.UftsOor.a.4*PbU.alS. sO(il.l.&
n.V. >Or,n>/oe( > Many andeot utliorlttei liuert (biiWiw (orriail Hi rmnrWim.
ancient anthoritlM omit OMK. . «- . .-^ -n-.
antboiitles read «< I«nt.
* OTtimeompariaono/aecompiulmmQwcomrm
• Or. wiirfrad.
A.V. •Or,«a<(J(iriiH.
187
•Or,.
• Or.oMmfn
Digitized by
•Hiny
Manyanolent
Google
Chap. 20, v. 31]
THE ACTS
[Chap. 21, v. «
every one night and day
•with tears. »» And „„,. ?^thren
*I commend you to 'God, and
to ''the word of his grace, which
is able to •''build you up, and to
give you 'iS° inheritance among
all them ^^ are sanctified.
'^ *I hsTe coveted no man's silver,
or gold, or apparel ^ Ya^'ye
youreelves ^o^, tnat -'these luinas
1.TO ministered unto my necessi-
ties, and 'to them that were with
ma 35 In all things 'I gave Toa in example,
*"*'• I have ihewed you all thlnga,
how that "so labouring ve ought
"to „^^ the weak, and *to re-
member the words of the Lord
Jesus, how he """"^ said, It is
more blessed 'to give than to
receive.
^ And when he had thus
spoken, "he kneeled down, and
prayed with them alL ^^ And
"they all wept sore, and "fell on
Pauls neck, and 'kissed him,
^ sorrowing most of all for 'the
ZS^ which he '^s^i;"'- that they
should ^^^ his ftice no more.
And "they '^JgSL'^S Si,'^ «nto
the ship.
^ And """■ it came to
21 piS, that .fter "we were
gSte^ from them, and had
iSS,^ we "came with a straight
course unto ^. and the 5S*
fouSJing «nto Rhodes, and from
thenceuntoPatara: ^and'-^fSJ""^
a ship "»SSlj« over unto ?&& we
went aboard, and set f^. ' ^5
when we had "WlUS/i^'"' Cyprus,
leavli
irel<
^ it on the left hand, ZSi sailed
^g Syria, and landed at Tyre :
for there the ship was to umade
her burden. * And '»'*^„SS* "«
disciples, we tarried there seven
days: "igf"said to Paul 'through
the Spirit, that he should not
"m '^to Jerusalem. ^ And when
If came to pun that ^g Jjj^J accom-
plished tJS^ days, we departed
aOpi UeK
13.17.
BeeTK. u.
6oh.2a».
eoh. 14.99.
dch. I4.S.
CpwTer. M.
• oh. 20k ML
00I.S.7.
;cb.gai8.
Eph. I.14,U
Ool I.U
ka.it.
Hab, a a.
C[k I Pet. 1. 4
BeelUtLSS.
M
i Bom. S. 17.
h 1 Cot. 9. 12
9 Oor. 7. 2
All. a
* 12. 17.
Cti. 1 Sam.
12 3
& Matt. lO. 8
* 1 Then. 2. t.
i Cp. Ter. U.
ch. I&a
John 21. S9L
I cb. la a,
9.
maTheH.
a 7.
■■Eph.4.3&
olTbea.S.
14.
Oa. I Oor. 12.
p ch. 1 1. 16.
och.a8
fta^te.
r Eph.4.U.
9 Tim. 4. s.
< Katt. la 8.
I oh. 2. 17,
18.
Luke 2. M.
lOor. 11.8.
gee oh. la 1.
«See
ch.7.e(l.
ech. U.S.
t9 0p.3Tbn.
1.4.
xgee
Inke IS. 90.
r Cp.l8am.
IS. 97. 28
& 1 Khi. 11.80
*Iad.2a8
* Jer. la 1— U
*a7.2.
« Ter. 98.
a8ee
ch.2a98.
b Op. Ter. S3.
8eech.au.
cBee
oh. laS.
iCpiTer.
81—33
tMattaaia.
• Bee
ch. la 10.
/CpMatt
16.91-38.
f ch, IS. 11.
t ch. 2a H.
Bom. a 3e.
9 Cor. 4. 10
* 12. 10.
Phil Z 17.
Cp. ch. IS. 96.
<See
sh. S. 41.
y Cp. Ruth
1.18.
tBee
Matt a 10.
I rer. IL
oh. 2a 93.
and went *" our ^"^^ ; and the
all, with wlvea and ehilibvn. ^bmociit ■ a
all brought lu on our way, with wnei ai
l^ till we were out of 4e
city: and J*^Sl!S£i down on fe
beach, wvi
ahoie. and piaf
prayed, 6 and bxle ewdi obs
prayed. And when we h>< aie
farewell; and we went on bosnl toe ^r^
aax leave' one of another, we took dii|
'"'' they retiuned home agaiL
' And when we had finisM
^ ISSS fit)m Tyre, we -^f /
^{gJSlS,' a"d " saluted *tbe iff-
thren, and abode with them «
day. «And°8^^^5!^weB„„
of PanTi company departed, andcMK
unto Csesarea: and w|°^5aimo
the house of 'Philip ""the cua-
gelist, ^w, was one of the Si^
abode with hun. » ai^^L'^
man had four daughters, yvpuA.
'which did prophesy. ^° Andi*
we tarried there 'many diR
there came down fix>in Jndn a
certain prophet, named 'A^abas
11 Anri coming to ns "'
.iUKi when he waa oome onto "*'' it
'toSk* Paul's girdle, J^^ booDdiis
own £SJ.fflJLd?eS; and bbH, 'Hub
saith the Holy Ghost, *So shall
the Jews at Jerusalem bind ^
man that owneth this girdle, &ui
''shall deliver him into thelaofr
of the Gentiles. ^^ ^jid wba
we heard these things, both;
and they of that ^^ -^besotg^
him not to go up to Jerusakm
^^ Then Pam answered, •'Wat
do ye, weeping -„,« Ineaklng my l,f,«tl
mean ye to weep *•"" to break mine "«*"
for *I am ready not to be bon!
only, but also to die at Jerusaki
•for the name of the Lord Je»
'* And when he would not V
persuaded, -^we ceased, savit
*The will of the Lord be dont
« And after SSS days we 'tJ
«P our ^^S^ and went up I
Jerusalem. '« ■^^" went yH
us also certain of the discioii
T CsBsarea, J&tS^t wt<* m
one Mnason of CyiMTUS, an ^
disciple, with whom we shoj
lodge.
R.V. 1 ScsM aneient anthoritiea reed <ke hard,
188
* Or, torn* > Or, mad« rMuty
Digitized by VJ^^*^
gle
Chap. 2I, v. 17]
THE ACTS
[Chap. 21, v. 36
" And when we were come
to Jerusalem, "the brethren re-
ceived us gladly. ^^ And the
day following Paul went in with
us unto ''James; and all 'the
elders were present ^° And
when he had saluted them, 'he
reheaned one br one >ttae thtnss which dnA
declaied pwUcnUrly what ttiingB ^MHl
had wrought among the Gentiles
by his 'ministiy. *• And ''^•
when they heard ity they *glorified
thftik and *^ said unto him,
Thou seest, brother, how many
""•thousands ^^^j^^^^JT* "*
of Jem
'"""^^h'fiS.'SJfev^'""'^; and thevare
all "zealous 'S the law: ^
have been
are
and
they '""J""' informed """^p^
thee, that thou teachest all 'the
Jews which are among the Gen-
tiles to forsake Moses, ..^jS'tfiat
th.^S?iht *not to circumcise uieir
children, neither *to walk after
"the customs. ^ What is it
therefore ? the mnlUtade mnrt need* come
together: for they will <«'»^ hear
that thou art come. ^' Do there-
fore this that we say to thee:
We have four men *which have
a vow on them ; ^ ^^ take, and
'purify thyself wi<Ji them, and
be at charges J^ them, *that
they may shave their heads:
•liaU
mar
id aU
ana au ^S^ know that "'"JSoiS'"'
'""* S^*""" whereof they ^V^
informed concerning thee, .^"othing;
but that thou thyself also walk-
est orderly, ,„nS?iJe.t the law.
» B«^" touching the Gentiles
wViSoli ^''f believed, ixrpi 'wrote,
WUlCn believe "6 hare wrlttS and
giving Jndgement that they
oonduded that toey obeerre no snoh thing, aave
oni/thStW keep themselv^from
things "tSfl^ to idols, and from
blood, and from "'*' ■■ strangled,
and from fornication. ^ Then
Paul 'took the men, and the
next day 'purifying hunself with
them ^te^ into the temple,
to sigSl^tEe aooompllaSment O* the dayS
of purification, until thrt In ofler-
aT«r.7.
Cixoh. Ig.4.
& On. Nun.
a»-u.
• Seo
oh. ia.gt.
liSae
ch. 12. 17.
<8ee
ch. II. ai
/ch. 04.18
vSm
ch. iA.in.
kOp. Rom.
i&i&m
<8ee
ch. I. IT.
ynr. n.
tch. ii.ia.
I8m
ch.&13.
mLnke 12.
1 it mg. for
mif.).
iCor. 4.U
(forms.).
nch.24.S.
och.22.3.
Rom. laa.
Oal. 1.14.
poh.2a4.
q Oph Junes
rror. 9a.
tCp. Rom.
2.38,»
A ICor. 7. U.
<O^Mark
7.S
(tG*L2.M.
Kch. aan.
CpsKin. II.
u.
« ch. a 14
*IS.l.
ch. IOlI.
X Cpu ch. la
18.
y Cp. ch. 2a
J7.
>Ter. 2&
ch. 24.1a
C|>.John II.
aoh.sa &
CpTOT. II.
I> ch. 12. &
Cpi ch. 22.3S
&2a90
&Enh.aa)
& i Tim. I. 18.
c oh. la 8S.
dSteeb-ts.
19,98, A
• cfa.a2.94
*2aia
fCp. Num.
ffCp. Nun.
at-u.
kcii.22.0.
Cp. Luke 2a
18
t John la 18.
ing iho™ be oflered for every one
of them.
" And when 'the seven days
were almost "Si^SSj* *the Jews
whioh^of Asia, •'when they saw
him in the temple, stirred up
all the "Sl^^ and laid hands
on him, ^ crying out, Men of
Israel, help: This is the man,
that ^teacheth all men ^^^"iSi
against the people, and 'the law,
and 'this place: and """^^Zr^
brought CTreeks also into the
temple, and "hath ^f^ 'this
holy place. =9 fo^ t^ey had
JSS"bef?f™ with him in the city
^Trophimus '.^ Ephesian, whom
they supposed that Paul had
brought mto the {SSfe '"And
all the city was moved, and the
people ran together: and they
"»" ^5f "■' Paul, and *^^ him
out of the temple: and '^^^
the doors were shut ^ "And as
they ^t'ata!.'? to kill him, tidings
came ^^ the 'chief captain of
"the 'band, that all Jerusalem
■araa in oonfnslon. 32 And forthwith »he
WHS 111 an uproar. Who immediately
took soldiers and centurions, and
ran down SJS them: and ""•"•
when they saw the chief captain
and the soldiers, th?y?5t beatmg „,
PauL 33 Then the chief captain
came near, and J»»"ihoidon jjjj^^ ^^^j
commanded him 'to be bound
*with two chains ; and dmandea
who he was, and what he had
done. 34 ^d "some '^^ one
thing, some another, among the
mSutade- and when he could not
know the certainty for the tamSiL
he commanded him to be ^^ii
into 'the castla ^s ^^ when
he came upon the stairs, so it
was, that he was borne of the
soldiers for the violence of the
SSJuii ^^ F^ the multitude of the
people followed after, crying '^ '
Away with him.
. oat
R.V. > Gr. myriiiila
* Or, 0mjoim»i Many ancient aathorltiet read ami.
•Or,«i4<i<iinrlri6«iM Or. dUIwnk: anlaotbTOimhoat thiat
189
' Or, (coir Aa man A« Mart <iar*A"'
• Or,<o»<>r<
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 21, v. 37]
rn
THE ACTS
[Chap. 22, v. j8
" And as Paul was •'^* to be
•"SS*' into the castle, he ^ unto
the chief captam. May I "^ 'S^'^
unto thee? *ad^"«>i'i P«»» +>i""
Egyptian,
^d^ said, fiSt thou
88 AW- thou not then 'the
•*"' not tfaoa th«t
which before these
and leJStart
out *into the wilderness ""• four
thousand men thJt l^^Sde" « ?
<|„.,Ta ■tirrad up to ndltiaa
*"*/'• madeit an npraar.
But
vAtM
Paul
said,
of
*I
am a
,„ Tsnus
^ a Jew "* Tanua, a dh
in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean
city: £1 I beseech thee, «S3,r
^^ to spealc unto the peopla
*° And when he had given him
'!SSc?'?!lJ'SS!S« on the stairs, ^
'beckoned with the hand unto
the JSJii'SSd when there was
made a great silence, he spake
unto them in *the Hebrew ^^^
saying,
' M^S'ffiJU. and fethers,
22 ^®*"" y® »* defence which
I ?Sfa"S?w unto you.
2 (^ when they heard that he
onolro <u>to them In "the Hebrew langimge,
HptUiH In the Hebrew tongoe to them,
they 5St the more J^ : and he
•aJth.
■aitb.)
3 »I am ^ly . „^ vrfUA am a Jew,
bom in o^STX m Cilicia, p
brought up in this ^^' 'at the
feet of 'Gamaliel, ^Sd'^t 'ac-
cording to the ^Vf^ manner of
"the law of ?gj fethers, .;j"°J,
zealous Jl^ God, *"*» as ye all
are this ^J; * JSJ «I persecuted
"this ^^-^unto the death, binding
and deliTering into prisons both
men and women. ° As also '^the
high priest doth bear me witness,
and all *the estate of the elders:
from whom also I received letters
unto "the brethren, and ^°°^"*
to Damascus, to bring them *■**
whichwerethere'Cn^l^'^^SiSJS'
for to be punished. ^ 'And it
came to pass, that, as I made
my journey, and w,2lSne nigb
^»nto §!£SS^ about noon, sud-
6.
»H*tte<
91
e0fa.2a.aL
dcfa.Bll
k22.a.
• CpkDui.
lar
8m ch. 81 T.
/Bee
oh. in Ml
VSee
ch. la. 17.
Xch.sa.1
ich.7.2.
J ch. s. la
tch.24.14.
ich. lasi
mch.ai. 40.
itoh.a.17.
o ch. a II
Bean. II. L
I Cot. 1 1. B.
FhlLaa
pcb.S.U.
cDenUaaiS.
3K&1.4.18.
ai.]>ikeia
rSM
ch.s. U.
• oh. 5. St.
Ich.2e.&.
neb. 9. IS
A 28, IE.
vCp. Bom.
2.18
ki2.a
* Eph. 1. 9
*UoLl.9,al.
wilUcaL
xCp. John
i&a
&Phi].a&
Seech. 21. an
ir Ter. U.
ch. a 17
izaiE.
1 Cor. Sl 1
*is.a.
GpLTer. U.
• 8w
eh. 3. 14
oCpiOml.
1.19.
6Roni.iai
CTcr. 19.
8eech.aa.
<ich.2au.
oCjx ch. a
30.
Soech.az.
/ Ctl. 2G. 10,
Cj. vcr. 20
A ch. a 1.
p ver. 14.
Ch.4. 3).
k ch. 9. 1.
i ch. 9. 1&
_i 1 Cor. 6. 11.
Hib. ia22.
Cj}. I'B. 51. i
8«' ch. 2. 38.
i- Luke 22.
«6JGk.).
1 Tim. 4. M
(Ok.l.
IBcc
ch. a 14.
in ch. 28. 2L
n ch. 9. 26
* B6. 'JO.
ft>.OlU. 1.18,
och. 3. 1.
lAkc- 18. 10.
p ch. 10. 10
kll.5.
Cp- -2 Cor. 12.
1— t
0 For ver.
ft— 11, wo ch.
9L:f-S
ft 2e 12-lS.
r ("1). ch. a
denly there shone from heaven
a great light round about me.
^ And I fell unto the ground,
and heard a voice saying unto
me, Saul, Saul, why persecntest
thou me? ° And I answered,
Who art thou. Lord? And he
said tmto me, I am "Jesus of
Nazareth, whom thou p^-se-
cutest ° *And they that were
with me ^^'^ uideed the light> .^
were afraid : but they heard not the
voice 01 him that spake to me
'0 And I said,^^Vhat shall I do,
Lord ? And the Lord said unto
me, Arise, and go into Damascus ;
and there it shall be told thee of
all things which are appointed
for thee to da " Ana wh^i I
could not see for the glory of
that light, being led by the hand
of them that were with me, I
came into Damascus. ^ And
^one Ananias, a devout man
*according to the law, iZ^JTS^
T«%^^ot aU the Jews ^ dwelt
there, " "came unto me, and
•"S^S^SJd" said unto me. Brother
Saul, receive thy sight. And
""t^A^ hour I Mooked up „S„
him. ^ And he said, 'The God
of our fethers "hath "SSSIhSr
that tho^'?hoaidert know his will, and
»to Me 'the Eightoona f^np n„H *«<»
aee that Jtut Vnie, ailQ ifaooldeat
hear the voice *X his mouth
'6 For ''thou shalt be "J5^^"»
unto all men of what 'thou hast
seen and heard. ^ And now
why tarriest thou? ^arise, and
be oaptized, and '^wash away thy
sins, 'calling on u,, na^U ST^ i«a
''"' And it came to pass, that,
"when I ^oJSS^n to J«Twa-
lem, Sl^ while "I prayed in the
temple, I 'Ills' a^rSSSf" « and
saw nim saying mito me, 'Alake
haste, and get thee qiii(^ly out
of Jerusalem : ""g?" they will
not receive °'ti&'" testimony oon-
> Or, neelmd m0 tiglU eaiinokei upon kim
190
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 22, v. 18]
THE ACTS
[Chap. 23, v. 10
oeniing ma ^^ And I said, Lord,
they "»«»»«»"• know that "I im-
prisoned and *beat in every
synagogue them tiiat believed
on thee : ^° and when the blood
of ^tfe'^S.^sSltT was shed,
''I fdso was standing by, and
•oonaenUiig, , , anA ^keeping
eoiuenUng nnto Eli death, a"-^ kept
the ^SSS* of them that slew
him. ^ And he said unto me.
Depart: for I will send thee
forth gfy^ hence unto the Gen-
tiles.
^ And 1^^ gave him audience
unto this ;;;SJ3,' and ^ lifted up
their ^3^ and said, ^ Away with
such a fellow from the earth:
for '"it is not fit that he should
liva '' And as they cried out,
and •Set off their "asS-JT- and tSS^
dust into the air, ^ the chief
captain commanded him to be
brought into 'the castle, £i^^
that he should be ''examined by
S^^; that he might know
wherefore ^'^^J cried so agamSl
hun. 25 And "Sr they^^f him
"P 'with "" thongs, Paul said
unto the centurion that stood
by. Is it lawful for you to scourge
"a man that is a Roman, and
nncondemned? '^ ^"^m™ the
centurion heard ^^ he went
to the chM owtaln. ud told him, eavinp
and told the chief eaptatai, d<v1"B)
What art thou aboat to dor fnr thia man
Take heed what thoo doeeti lOr MUB man
is a Bomaa " 4^ the chief
captain came, and said unto him.
Tell me, art thou a Roman?
^,^ said. Yea. ^s ^^d the
chief captain answered. With a
great sum obtained I this '^^SSS^
And Paul_8aid, But I »%^r'
bom. 20 ~" " "• " "-
ezamfaie him _-
from him which
and the chief captain also °was
afraid, *Jna he knew that he was
a Roman, and because -^he had
bound him.
30 ""An" the morrow, b^SSS^.
6 cb. aa II.
gMiutt. la
17.
gCpiBsT.
0.0.
iich.7.n
«dl.a.L
Cpi ch. 26. la
8aeBaiii.l.a
/3 Cor. 1. 13.
3 Tim. I. L
CpL ch. 24. IS
ft Job 27. 6,6
& I Oar. 4. 4
ft 2 Cor. 4. 3
ftS.ll
ft HobL 13. I&
ch.2.9B
ftS. 1&.
ftch.M.L
i 1 Kin. 22.
31
Laiii.s.90L
Ilia5.L
3Cor. 11.30.
Cp. Jolmia
oE.s
_2i.ag.
tCpilhtt
23.3?.
ICp.IhL
aoL 13
ft Eiak. la
10-14.
mcta.2S.34.
■• DeuL 2S.
See John 7. II.
oCpklBsm.
2SS
ft Fa. los. i&
pch.21.14
ft23.ia
4Cpidi.a4.
rrer.SB.
< Cited Dram
EX.22.S,
which see.
(See
Il*tt22.a:
K ch. I& 17.
• ch.as.s.
FblLao.
wch.24.is,
31
ft28.S-<
ft3S 30.
xOpbch. 2.
39.(7
ftWiad.a«.
aeeOoL 1. 1.
(Luke 2a
Op. I Cor. IS.
«TCr.ai
ad>.4.s.
IUrk2.ia
Lnkesn.
kch. I&la.
eOp, ver. 3Sl
<iC'p.ch.2a
37.
tCn.6ti.Qa.
7, 17, 18
ft John 12. m
/eh.2t. B.
f rer. ».
oh.23.»
to know 4.U0 oertalntr, -nrTioiv.
would hare known m" certaintr WUere-
fore he was accused of the Jews,
he loosed h,n, fm^j, i»nd^ .and
commanded the chief priests
and all tSSr council to '^SjS^?^'
and brought Paul down, and set
him before them.
^ And Paul, '°«*S«^"^
2*^ beh^wtag the council, said,
^ MenSfctren.-^! have lived
S'af.s^s.sae^isss'^ untu this
day. ' And the high priest
*Aiianias commanded them that
stood by him 'to smite him on
the mouth. ^ Then said Paul
unto him, God shall smite thee,
thou *whited 'wall: f^ sittest
thou to judge me ~=~^^ '* the
law, and ''commandest me to be
smitten "contrary to the law?
•* And they that stood by said,
Revilest thou "God's high priest?
^ A",S.Si"d'Sf,S, «I wist not, brethren,
that he was the high priest : for
it is written, 'Thou shalt not
speak evil of the nder of thy
peopla * But when Paul per-
ceived that the one part were
'Sadducees, and the other Phari-
see^ he cried out in the council,
Men Sa^Sihren, 'I am a Pharisee,
tJ. son of ^'if'fllSyj;^"-* the 'hojpe
and resurrection of the dead I
am called in question. ^ And
when he had so said, there arose
a dissension between the Phari-
sees and the Sadducees : and the
i^tft^ was divided, a For the
Sadducees >'say that there is no
resurrection, neither angel, nor
spirit: but the Pharisees confess
both. ^ And there arose a great
ciamour . anH •?">• '^..''•l? "crlbee „f f V,«
CTy . ana the scrlbea iluU wen ^'- '^«'
Pharisees'part "SSi^'- and strove,
8a3nng, 'We find no evil in this
man : •™l5'»* 'if a spirit „ ^^
■poken to Wm, or an angel? _. _ .
bath ipoken to him, let ns notflght against God.
'° And when there arose a grt»t
dissension, the chief captain,
RV. > Or,/er
A.V. • Or. tortund Mn.
191
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 23, v. 10]
fearing lest Paul should hrnvJlaeeQ
i^ted »n pieces pj them, com-
manded the soldiers to go ilZi,
and to take him by force &om
among them, and to bring him
into ^the castle
" And "the night following
••the Lord stood Dy him, ana
said, 'Be of good che^f?^ : for
•'as thou hast testified «»»p«»«
me 1^ Jerusalem, so must thou
*bear -witness also at Rome.
^2 And when it was day, certain of
*the Jews banded together, and
•'bound themselves 'underacurse,
saying that they would neither
eat nor drink till they had killed
PauL ■'^ And they were more
than forty which h«d made this
conspiracy. ^* And they came
to the chief priests and "" elders,
and said, We have bound our-
selves under a great curse, oJxm
yfff%t nothing until we have "^Si^
PauL ''^ Now therefore *• ye
with the council signify to the
chief captain that he bring him
down unto ^ t^lSbrrow, as though
-iTA -urr\ii1r1 judge of nls case
je wouiu Inquire something more perfectly
oS^SntS^hSn : and we, or ever he
come near, are ready to ^^ him.
'° ju,<?wben "Paul's sistcr's son
heard of their lying in wait,
'•"* he SSt and entered into 'the
castle, and told PauL " 4£^
'Paul />a11<u1 onto him one of the oenturtona,
1 aiu uuieu oneof theoentariounntoMm,
and said. Bring this ;^oung man
unto the chief caption : for he
hath aSSS^'iSn, to teU him.
'^ So he took him, and brought
him to the chief captain, and
Si*: Paul "the prisoner called
me unto him, and ^^ me to
bring this young man unto thee,
who hath something to say ^u>
thee. ''® 4bm the chief captain
took him by the hand, and
going utde aaked him privately,
went wtt/k Aim aside privately, and aaked him.
THE ACTS
[Chap. 23, y. 30
ft Ter. lA, S3.
ch.21. M
tub. IS.«
*27.2a.
(il8un.3.
10.
«0p^9Tlm.
4.17.
/CpkCh. ISl
11.
0 nr. 13, 14
k oh. 22. IS.
i Ter. SOL
i nr. U, U.
trer. 9S.
ch. 24. S
&2S.14.
I Ter. 33.
ch. 24, 1, 10
&2e.S0.
See Luke 20.
30.
mOoLKom.
neb. 24. a.
o8ee
eh. IS. 93.
pch.2l.t7.
fver. 10.80.
r Cp. ch. 21.
33, SS.
«Cp.cb. 22.
3S-»l
I ch. 22. SO.
«8ee
Eph.aL
och. lau
*2S.1S.
WCh.2S.99
ft2e.si
*2ai&
CpiTCr. 9l
xrer.flOL
trer. SS.
Cp.ch. 24.1*
k 28.1(1.
What is that thou hast to teQ
me? 2° And he said, •The
Jews have agreed to ^^ ^lee
that thoi^woaw-rt bring down Pkid
tolSSSvlSto the council, as thoeid>
%»'SS!i1Sr' inquire somewhat ^
exactly conocTninit pun. 21 Do not tbo« ttimlui
hlmmanperleaiy. BatdoBotthoa
yield unto them : for there tie
m wait for him of than more
than forty men, whidi 'bare
bound themselves wiSTS ^^T^
neither to eat nor to driTifc- till tlwT
they wiU neither eat nor UnHK BU UlCJ
have wi'^ him: and now are
they ready, looking for *t* nm-
mise from thee. **^So the oiief
captain tiu» 1®* t^e yoni^ aaa
i«^ ^S^Srpi him, s« 5S wi w
man that thou hast ^JSJ^ these
things to m& '^ And he called
unto him two "^ "*" c^itariooB,
'^yS^ Make ready two hundred
sddiers to go " fe^ " CsBswea,
and horsemen threescore and
ten, and spearmen two hnndred,
at the titiird hour of the ^{:
"* and '^'^JS^iJKS"*'*" beasts, that
they "r^'^set Paul "-^^^ and
bring him safe unto 'Felix *the
And he wrote a
25
fonn
governor,
fetter after this
^ Claudius Lysias unto the
"most excellent govemOT JaS^
.„^ 'greeting. ^ "This mu
was ^S a the Jew& and JSm
about to be slain of them. ' wliaa IcaoM ores then
have teen kiilad of than: OMaouMl
with "1^^^ and rescued hnn,
"having nJSSStorf that he was a
Roman. 28And,he^tS^fiS&«
the cause wherefore they accused
him, *I brought him ^gg their
council : ^ whom I p^S3id to •»
accused '»^' questions of tbdr
law, but "to have nothing faud
to his charge worthy of deerfh or
of bonds. ^° And "wlMn it ma
SSTSe^h?,' "that "-KSSitotStTE?*
the man, I sent "ISiiSiSSJIStS^
■chaiging CvT
and gave commannmwit to
R.V: * Or, AoTiNff come in upon them, and *fl cnlered <i:e. > Some ancient 4uUiarltlesaoiit/ftr«i«UMai
A.V. •Or.teitAaKcatto/caeraNca.
198
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 23, v. 30]
THE ACTS
[Chap. 24, v. 21
also to nsr before thea wtast Uxy hacTagiliat
tbee.>
him. FanwelL
^ TbSn ^6 soldiers, as it was
commanded them, took Paul,
and brought him by night to
Antipatris. ^'^ *^°" tiie morrow
tliev left the horsemen to so
with him, and returned to "the
castle : ^ "^gj'- when they came
to Ceeearea, and delivered the
mteu^ to the governor, presented
Paul also before him. ** And
when um gS?em» had read ou, &<«■.
he asked of what 'province he
w SS when he understood "that
he was of ^^., 35 I will hear
*^tSS^ said he, "when thine
accusers ^ J2 SSl= ^ he com-
manded him to be kept io Herod's
"pslaoa.
JadgmentndL
^ And 'after five days
^%JI the hlKh priait 'Anulu came down
^^^L Ananieii the hich priest deeoexuiea
'^ with "^J^ elders, and «»<A
u orator, one TeitnUas: and they irt
a certain orator namad Tertullos, who _ ^"
formed "the governor against
Paul 2 And when he was
caiiM'fcith, Tertullus began to
accuse him, saving,
Seeing that by uiee we enjoy
much 'peaee, ^nA f.hmf. by thy>proTldenoe
great qabtoeaa *•'" *"»*•' Teir worthy deeda
evils are corrected for tbb nation,,
an done onto thie nation by thy pcondence.
« we accept it '" JS.^'™ and in all
places, "most "n^Shi"' Felix, with
all thankfulness. * wotwithSunding.
that I be not further tedious unto
thee, I pr„ thee ti„t Uma wooldest
hear us of thy clemency a few
words. ' For we have found
this man "a pestilent fellow, and
»a mover of ""SSffi^ among all
the Jews throughout 'the world,
and a ringleader of *the sect of
the Nazarenes: ® *who SJTKS
go'SS^^^t to profane the temple :
on whom also we laid hold : *
wliom we took, and would nave Jadgad aooording
But the chief captain Lyslas
« Tcr. 10. IS.
»eh.2S.l.
eeli.2i.».
4 8ae ver. L
ash. 8. 17.
J«bnl2.ak.
/dLaaia.
ff T«r. aOL
kCiLcb.
2&8.
>8m
1tmlU.TT.tr.
>oh.2S.T.
t Cpi cb. 21.
U,!!7, with
TBT. 11.
Ich.23.1.
mvor. 2S.
SMOh.SLa
■ieh.23.M.
oTvr. Bl
paTlm. 1.3.
Cp. ch. 27. S3
& Loin 1. 74
URam. 1.9
k Heb 8. 14
gBM
cb.a.U
&22.L
rcti.2aa
Ran.a
to oar law.
came ttpon lu, and with great vtolence took
8 from whom
Mm away oat of oar hands, Oommandlug
^>
jBm
Ch.23.a
t TIL 2. IS.
ClxO*1.5.S.
hOplSMsc
4.1.
vLoke 14.
14.
wSee
Ou. 12.2.
zch.23.K
Luke 1.3,
> 1 Our. la
PhlL I. IOl
Cp. Jnde M.
See oh. 23.1.
a CpLCh. 20i
SL
bKom. IS.
9S-S8,SL
I Cor. 16. 1-lL
a Cor. a 1—4
& 8. 1, 1, IS.
Ci>. QsL 2. la
cch.2&4
ft 2& 1&
d Cp. ver. 11
&cti.2aM.
<1 Mac la
SI
ft IS. S, XL
f rh. 21. 29
ft 2&11.
0 Sea
Luke 23. a.
Ach.31. 17.
• »rt. It.
ch. 5.17
ft 15. >
ft 2as
ft 23.S
J fi^-t
Ch. 23. to.
k ch. 21.
by
ex-
tlxni wilt be able,
his accusers to oome nnto thee:
amining of w£l,'S,'^'& !Siye.t take
knowledge of all these things,
whereof we accuse him. ° And
the Jews alsoJ"*""^ SiSfiSd.^;i^™*°*
that these things were so.
^° Then ^Sirit^ that the govcmor
had beckoned unto him to speak,
^•^ answered,
Forasmuch as I know that thou
hast been of many years a judge
unto this nation, I do the mote
cheerfully S^-JS,-*^ : " ^SL
that thou "-SJ^^JSSS^r that
"th£e"«"5?t'b^ twelve days since
T •xPATi* iivk ■"« worship at Jenualem:
1 weni up to Vferusalem for to worship^
12 and ^neither in the temple did they.flnd.DM
And they neither f<
me in the temple
disputing with any ,„™SrithS^ng
up the'pSSj°,3oier i" the SyUBr
gogues, nor in the ^g-. '^'Neither
can they prove *" "^ the things
whereof fliey now accuse me.
■•* But this I confess unto thee,
that after ""the "^ which they
call "t,l^ *so JSStif I 'the God
of ^ fathers, believing all things
which are '"~^^ttSn"iSlK-il5!' '"^"^
"•Zi"" in the prophets : ^^j^Sd^fe
'hope toward Goo, which *''1£^
themselves ^\i^, that there
shall be "a resurrection of the dead.
"both of the just and uinust
'« SSfSe^'d'S"? "exercise » to
have ^,n^ a conscience 'void of
offence toward ^ and ^^'SSi.
" Now "after 'many years *I
came to bring alms to " my na-
tion aTtt\ 'offerings: 18 'amidst
HOn, ana offerings. Whereupon certain
je;?'?S»i^ found me •'purified
in the temple, """"n'SlS^rS'f&f"""'
tomalt: bat '<h«revxr« certain Jews from Asia—
multitude, nor with tumulL
^° \^o ought to have been here
before thee, and *" '°*^Sb!^^'^
if they had ^| against me.
20 Or else let these 'SSe'^/S^rJiirT
say what wrong^loing they found, when
It they have found any evil doing in me, T.'hlla
I stood before the council, ^ ex-
cept it be for this one voice,
RV. > Jlanj ancient authorltle* add ^far«wBll. ' Or. iVartoriMm. ' Gr. the tnliabUedtarih. * Soma ancient
aothorlUea innert and «« would have judged him acmrding to our law. 7 Bui th« chief captain Lgaiae eawM, and wUk ffnai vioieuet
took him awa^ out q/ our hamU, 8 eommandiufi hia accueerc to eomt be/ore tKte. > Or, Aersfy *0r,a«e«|4 '0r,euin4
* Or. w {vceentios whieK
193
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 24, v. 21]
THE ACTS
[Chap. 25, v. 14
"that I cried standing among
them, Touching the resurrection
of the dead I am called in ques-
tion '"S" you this day.
22 Bat FeUz.
And when Felix heud these thlngi,
having more ^}^ knowledge
~TS!^iiy!to"^- deferred them,
j^g^d. when Lysias the chief
captain shall come down, I will
ob.2S.<.
know tgf'5SlSV_s' yo"" matter.
23 And he <^lS.SSSa^ ?' centurion
, and (hoold
that be 'ehoald be kept in cbuse. an
to keep Faol, and to let him
have n'SlSr' and th^'^f Jl£™id
forbid ^ of his «x,SSSui«» to
minister „ come unto him.
2* ^ after certain days, when
Felix came with WSfe,'5S»5iJ^
which was a Jewess, ^ sent for
Paul, and heard him concerning
•the feith^in Christ /»™'. "SAnd
as he reasoned 'of righteousness,
"•» 'temperance, and ""y^ent™"
to come, Felix 'Te^Sf** and
answered^ Go thy way for this
time ; '™ "when I have a con-
venient season, I will call ^S"
°"t£^ 26 He hoped '^ "that
money riimdd°h2Tj*been given him of
PmO. that he might looee him '• whercforO
"^ he sent for him the oftener,
and communed with him. 27 But
when f-orn iroara ^'^'* ^>l&^sd, FeUz was
after •'"O VtairB PorduiiFertua oame
■noceeded br Forciiu 'Ftaetoa; onA dtalrlng
Into Felix" loom; »n»l FeilxT
to gain (avoor with the Jews, 'Felix ]«»
wUlfiis to shew the Jews a pleasure^ ^''^v
Paul ^o^f
^^ ' ToSriWa^'Ir'l'* come
2k into "the province, after
^ tVirAo AsLva wentnptoJnnsalem
inree uays he ascended from
from CKssrea. 2 And the chief priests
Omateatojeniaalem. Then the high priest
and the '"•""JJSf'™" of the Jews
•informed him against pJS},' and
«»' besought hfm, 3 An^SSfred
favour against him, that he
would send for him to St.'SS&l
"laying wait IS SS JJi^ g" iSf SS:
4HowteK Fegtug answered, that
Paul 'IILo'S'fi'fiSSS^ at Caesarea,
anA ftiaf Via Kvmaalf was abont to
would
and that he himself
6nr. 14
Beach. 8^1.
c Tw. 10, ir.
Bm Matt. 27.
Ul
<IOploIi.9&
U.
eCp^ofa.
Z7. 3.
/oh.a4.i&
fOpLcKas-
ksaiT.
Seeeb.a.U.
k John 7. s
&ig.7.
t8ee
ch.aaiL
/0aL2.Is.
UkBom.a.
t John IB;
U.
ICp.<TitS.
11, uT
meh. 24vS7.
nch. 17. Ml
CpuSTlm.
4.1.
oQpkTar. 17.
pTCr.6,17.
depart &«3S:
- „ sSrth
In the man, let tha
there be any wktt liwsi
* Let thoB
therefore, Sd£^ wUch 'SSl.KSr
•^SSiiir* go down with me, wid
U there is anything J ' ' "
accuse this n
"fS"him.
3 And when he had tarried
among them '^ 'more than
•*«"" ten days, he went down
unto Csesarea: and "Si^'^iS^
he sat r%n 'tha lodgement seat, and ~nm
Bitting on cne ^dgment seat Com-
manded Paul to be brought.
^ And when he was come, the
Jews which •"•iS,"" down from
Jerusalem stood round about "",
bringing igalnst him many and Kri«i
and laid many and grievous oomylainta
*s?ir'
reK2S.S.
Cp. ch. 12. 3
ft Mule IS. IIL
• ch. 3S. 14.
Sm Lake 21.
11
(ch.sa.n
*98.ia.
lldl.SS.St.
»T«r. It
ch.aai
xch.94.xr.
and laid many and nievous oomulainia
"^S^ •'which they could not —^
8 while Paul said in his defence 'M'Aiilwar
While he answered for hlms^ XNeiU)^
'against ''the law of the Jews^
ndSer agaiust the temple, nor ^
*againstC8esar,haveI„ffeod2d^tw«g
atalL OButFestus, -'',g£5i^gta
'JgrJe:ifa SS.JS? answered Paul,
and said. Wilt thou go up to
Jerusalem, and there be judged
of tiiese things before me?
10 Bat Paul laiiL J am staadlng beion
Then said Paul, I stand at
Csesar's 'jS&^'•sS!^ where I
ought to be judged : to the
Jews have I done no wrong,
as tiiou *'*° very well knowest
n It then I am a wrong.dosr, and knwA
For If I be an offender, or II»tc
committed ^*^ worthy of
death, I refuse not to die : bat
if none of thosa things Is true, nrhoTwmf
U there be none of th«e things WncreOI
these accuse me, no man
'SluvSm"" onto them. 'I apf
mito Csesar. ^2 Then Festus,
when he had conferred with the
council, answered, 5^^ ap-
pealed unto ^^i unto Csesar
sbalt thou go.
^* A2dSt« certain days '^IgT*
''^Sj'^ and Ttpmii>fi »^'«» »»
sa. 'and
'"^S^'ifr^^ Festus. ^And
wfen they hiSibl^ there many days,
Festus aXU Paul's SS.*1SK the
king, saying, *There is a cer-
tain man left "i^^^ by FeUx :
R.V. > Or.AtoownwtA-
ft&d K In Tcr. 18. • Or,
• Or, Ml/-coMtrol
maifittff $aluUd
' Or, kavino entered Mf xm hts proving
*(iT.ffrmntwmbp/amomr:
A.V. * Or, u Mtne oopJra rmd, no more than tight or Cm dav$.
194
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 25, v. 15]
THE ACTS
[Chap. 26, v. 9
■•^ "about whom, when I was at
Jerusalem, tiie chief priests aiid
the elders of the Jews informed
me, dedS^X'^rTjlSkment against
him. ^^ •To whom I answered,
'^it'* is not the SSSS of the
Romans to ^S^S? any nuJ'i^di^
''before that h, w^ch u accused
have the accusers face to face,
aiifl ha TO Ixxl opportunity to make hi* defence
ailU Dave Ucence to answer for bimaelf
concerning the ^^ laid agauist
him 17 * when therefore flmv vrt^rt^
»"™- Therefore, when mcy were
t>nmr^ *<«etber here. I made no delay, bat
COIUe hither, without any delay
on the SSSo^i sat ""^ on *the
ll^T^i: and commanded the
mnn irt Ko brought. 18 Concerning
man lO Oe brooghtrforth. Against
JlhSS" when the accusers stood
up, they brought „on™i^SSStion of
such *^ things as I JSppS^! ^° bat
*had certain questions against
him of their own ^iSlitei, and
of "one Jesus, J^idi >^as dead,
whom Paul affirmed to be alive.
20
And
I, being perplexed bow to inquire
because *I doubted of
concerning these things, Oao|r«H
anch manner of qnsBtions, I oa&cu ;^{,„
whether he would go to Jeru-
salem, and there be judged of
these matters, ^i gy^ Swhen
Paul had appealed to be )^*nfS
the decision of 'nhe emperor, T /tnm
unto the t bearing of Augustus, * IaJUJ-
manded him to be kept till I
"St Bend him to Cseear. 22 ^d
"Agrippa said unto Festus, I
also •could wish to Jjeoj.
would also
mvisolf To-morrow, saith
uij'BCU. To morrow, said
the
he,
man
thou
shalt hear him.
^ A^d on the morrow, when
*Agrippa was come, and Bemice,
with great pomp, and "»yj"»
entered uito the place of hear-
ing, with the chief captains, and
"■* principal men of the city, at
^^tS?SS2,2iSS?5f Paul was brought
,^h. a* And Festus ^^; King
Agrippa, and all men which are
here present with us, ye ^^^
this man, about whom 'all the
multitude of the Jews hiJS"leSt wfth
me, both at JlJSSiJS, and „u„ here,
a Ter. 2, X
6oh.a2.x>.
eh. 23.9*.
d m. 11, 12.
« Tec 4, 8.
/rer. SL
jrCp. John
7. n.
See oh. 33. 10.
knr.r.M.
iT<i. a,u.
>8n
chaiiL
I: oh. IS.U
k23.3a.
1 Cpl ch. 17.
a
(* Ibr mg.).
«Cp.oh.
17. IS.
nch. 2S.7,
IL
Ctk Ter. 7.
oTer. 9.
p8ee
ch.&14.
«9m
nr. 11.
rSeo
oh. lau.
• Ter. SB.
<o^a*Ll.
u.
•>8m
ch.s.is.
KOll.24.17
well. 22. X.
ZTor. UL
oh.2aill,
»8«e
Ch24.9.
s James I.
ach.23.tL
»8m
ch. I3.U.
cCp.ch.2.
93
A Heb. IOl W
kii.i3,3a.
dustt. la
Luke 22. an
James 1. 1.
R«T. 21. u,
Cp. Esra 8. 17.
< PhiL a. 11.
/T«r. I
g TSr. a; 7.
* Cp, eh. 17.
S3
k 1 Oor. I& 12.
<ITlm.l.
It.
Op. John 16.2.
See ch. & 17.
^crying that he ought not to live
any longer. '^ But when I found
that 'he had committed nothing
worthy of ^i and i^St he him-
self hatt app^ed to i'.^'IXJL
determined to send him. *^ Of
whom I have no certain thing
to write unto my lord- Where-
fore I have brought him forth
before you, and specially before
thee, p Kiug Agrippa, that, after
examination haa, I ,^t have
somewhat to write. "For it
seemeth to me "ZSSSSSI&eV.SSi"*
a prisoner, „a not withal to
signify the crimS^w agamst him.
^ ^ T&n ■'Agrippa said unto
20 Paul, Thou art permitted
to speak for thyself llien
Paul stretched forth ^ hand, and
made his defence .
answered for himself •
* I think myself happy, king
ArnnrtTui "">' I am to make my defence
grippa, because I shall answer for myself
before thee this day nfrvimViiTKr all iVta
this day before thee lOUCnmg aU tUO
things whereof I am accused ^
the Jews : ' 'especially i,e<^S!i&um,
th^to*& expert in all ^customs
and 'questions which are among
the Jews: wherefore I beseech
thee to hear me patiently. * 'My
manner of life "^ from my
youth ""•, which was '^f the
^??t'»« among 'mine own •»S£'5iS"''
at Jerusalem, know all the Jews ;
" '"''mlSftnlr " me from the
be^\"nW, if they •« Z!^i *» testify,
*"" that "after the „^ straitest
'sect of our 'religion I lived "a
Pharisee. ^ And now I stand
ISd*^ judged for the hope of
^the promise made of God unto
our {whSl ^ "unto which promise
''our twelve tribes, SJSSlIy serving
God tSjJ and „to hope to 'S^SL"
And concerning this hope /T am
For which hope's «Ee. king Agrippa, •■ am
accused ^ the^"^e™ *' ® Why
should It' ta'tliot«ht a thing *incredible
with you, thit God .gjS'd raise the
dead? ^ *I verily thought with
* Or, bteauM Hum art ttptaaUt aptrt
B.V. 1 Or. «Hpere(Uion ' tir. lAe ^iqjiittn*. > Or, wu irfjAin^ ., _., ,.,, -
AV. 'itt.lmuitaiiUMtnwtoiMiiitnktnaf. i Ot, Imtimmtt. t Or. it<eM omI day.
196
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 26, v. 9]
THE ACTS
[Chap. 26, v. 2P
myself, that I ought to do many
thhigs contrary to the name of
this
l9.11.
'Jesus of Nazaxeth. ^° ^h°di thu
I also did in Jerusalem : and
I both shot np mAny of the lainta :« priaons.
numy of the ealnte did I shut np ^*^ prison,
having received authority 'from
the chief JriStS"- and *"when they
were put to death, I gave my
™,^ against them. " And i'^SlfJgSS
flinm oftentjmee {,. all the synagogues, I
bucui oft '" every synagogue, and
•^^•SeS^^r "blaspheme; and
''bemg exceedingly mad against
them, I ''i^rsecuted them even
«nto Js;^ cities, ^^i Whereupon
'as I J°'S?5?"^ to Damascus with
"■* authority and commission t^
the chief priests, ^^ at midday, 0
king, I saw g" the way a light from
heaven, above the brightness
of the sun, shining round about
me and them ^^i journeyed with
me. '* And when we were all
&llen to the earth, I heard
voice sSa^g unto „«, ^.Tsayln. '
the Hebrew '^S5SS^ Saul, Saul,
why persecutest tliou me? it is
hard for thee to kick against
'the ^ ^5 And I said. Who
art thou. Lord? And %^ said,
I am Jesus whom thou perse-
cutest. 18 But *^ and *stand
upon thy feet : for *\ "^Ult^S^i'
appeared unto thee, <i.» appoint ^-Vioa
onto thee for thi* purpose, '^ make •<»"3o
a minister and a witness both
of ti^ things '''LISg"' thou hast
seen "*, and of thSSe things
inThl^hich I will appear unto
thee ; " •'delivering thee from
the people, and from the Gen-
tiles, *unto whom now I 'send
thee, '8 "to open their eyes,
*'^£^i^,JSriJSr "from darkness
to light, and from 'the power
of ^tan unto God, that they
may receive 't^^Z of l^ and
'*° inheritance among them wudj
are sanctified "by faith u^t j, in
p Cp. Ps. se. a ft Iial. 8. 2 1 42. l6JkJohnaUtSCor. s. 14ftBpb.E.8*
as. &S ft 1 Cor. 5.& rgeech.6.n. tCp.1 Cor. 7. 7.
,r Cp, ch. IS. 9 ft 2 ThMi. 2. IS.
a Ter. 1&
tch. a2.&
cSee
cta.&3.
<ich.l7.M
(nw.l.
em.i
/ch.aM—
»fte2.i7-a).
a ver. 12.
ch. 9. 1, 3, 14,
91 ft 22. 4, 9.
ASM
cb.aa.K.
<Sn
ch. 13.41,
oh. 2. s&
tarn
cb. 14. u.
I ch. 22. 19.
m Matt, a &
Lttkea 8.
i>ch.2l.n,
90, SI fta4.i&
o8ee
ch.ia4i,
pch.ai.
gaOor. 1.10.
Cp. Hob. la
rch.a2.&
iOp.Eph.
au.
t For ver. 13
— IP, BOO ch- 9.
»-8
422. «— U.
V Set) ch. 10.
43 1: 24. 14.
V Op. Luke
24. 'i6
ft Jlcb. 2. la
Soeih. 3.18.
tr C'l,. Matt,
96. 4'J (for mg.)
ft Jolm 12. 34.
ar 1 Cor. 15.
M 23. Col. I.
U. Rev. I. s.
t/ RoDl. 1. 4.
B Cp. Eph.
2.1!.
a Ter. IS.
gee Luke 2. 83:
6 ch. 21.40
ft 22. 2.
cch. 12. Ifi.
Op. ver. 8
ftch. 17.33
ft •: Kin. 9. U
ft.ler. 29. -26
ft JIark 3. 21
ft-Iohn 10. 20
ft I Cor. 1 . 2S
ft 2. 14 & 4. 14.
d ^cc
oh. 24. a
<Cp,tFet
I. u.
/O^SCo^.
ai3.
0 Cp. Ter. 9L
* Eiek. 2. L
San. la 11.
iSoe
ch. 22. 14, U.
,■ Cp. oh. 12
11 ftlChr. la
U ft Jer. 1. 8,
19 ft la 20.
IBee
ch.al&
I(>Bom.
me. 18 ^^^ 0 king Agrippa,
I was not disobedient onto "the
heavenly vision : ^o but 'S^S*
ii'S^n'n'g, them of ^'^SSSS^ and
■^at Jerusalem, and throaghoot
all the "X't? of Judaea, and SJS
'to the Gentiles, that they should
^repent and *tum to God, .JfJ,
works "JSrtf^"repentance. ^Tor
t^SSS. "the Jews S^t me in
the temple, and wSSPatout to kill
me. ^* 'Having therefore ob-
tained ""> help a.'J}'"" God, •!
oo'SS.te unto this ^^*3S£^ both
to small and great, saying nS^£r
thlnra than Those which "the ptX)phetS
and Moses did say should ^:
23.-how^t the Christ '^^,3? snfer,
and ""^ that *he ■ -^^ '^
ft 1 Tim. 2 7.
miml. sas
ft 42. 7.
Cp:aai.2alS
ftS2>
ft Luke 4, 18
ft Eph. 1.18,
aL
noh. II. SOL
lPet.4,ia
oOp, Luke
1. 16ft James
a 19, 90 (for
.).
should be the ftnt
the resurrection of the dead Zalimil<1
that should rise from the dead, and BUUIUU
procUlm ai:,rV,f both to the ,— ,_
shew Ugllb unto the people.
^„ _ J^SS^ and
to the Gentiles.
2* And as he thus SS&^JiSSS
Festus ^^ with a loud voice,
Paul, "thou art besidS^i^- much
learning doth '""J£r th*S. "S^f*
25But^5d?- I am not mad,
''most "«S£" Festus; but speak
forth the 'words of truth and
•^soberness. *' For "the king
knoweth of these things, ^^
whom also I speak freely: for
I am persuaded that none of
these thingB ^ hidden from him ;
for this teJ* "^^'^t done in a
comer. ^^King Agrippa, be-
lievest thou the propnets? I
know that thou behevest. ™ -^
Agrippa said unto Paul, ^'iS«'
little penoaalon thou wouldest lain make me
thoa peisuadest me to be
"a Christian. '^ And Paxil said,
1 would to God, that *''""«' '^"'
Uttle or with much, ^q^ ^^ SoJ but
also all that hear me this day,
'might become oiioli aa
were both almost, and altogether SUCH 88
I am, except "these bonds.
And when he hail thua mokm. UlC
OoL I. U
tCp.'
when he had thua spoken,
UlftlTbeai.aSftlPol.S:Ik<il. tSeeLake
'iad. a & See ch. 2a a a See ch. 21. a
R.V. > Or, OaoMelkcmnKl • Or. soiult.
' "", tliMr nptntmut 'Or.if Or, wMUr
3 Many andent authorities read itMck Oum hati •
~ Or, it «iAi#ei Co mfcriitg
• Or, la ttn Hum
196
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 26, v. 30]
THE ACTS
[Chap. 27, v. 2z
king rose up, and "the governor,
and Bemice, and they that sat
•with them: ^ and when they ^
wlthdnwii. 4'I>AT SP^? one to anouier,
gone ulde, ^ucj tnjved between themaelTee,
saying, "This man doeth nothing
worthy of death or of bonds.
""^ 4d tSa-Mi unto Festus,
"This man might have been set
at •''liberty, if he had not ap-
pealed 'unto Ceesar.
' And when it was de-
2*7 termined *that *we should
• sail iSJ, Italy, theydelivered
'lerpi '
of toe
Paul and certain other prisoners
to e oentarlon named JnUtu, of t£e ■/Augustan
onto oiM named JuUoe, a oentarlon of Aogtutae'
, ' *banA « ^^d SSSSSfnfe a ship
nch ^
I about
of Adramyttium, we launched, m«ning
toaoi^ onto the place* on the coail of Asia,
»*" bytheooaitaof Aaia; ^^
we vatu, aea. 'Anstarchus, a Mace-
donian of Thessalonica, being
with us. ' And the next day
we touched at ii^Z'- Sfd "Julius
ooo'.SSS^SSiSSS'liai. and '^ve him
iiterty to go onto his fhends 1^
"refresh himselt * And w'hM^e
had u^ed from tbence, we sailed
under ""!««>' Cyprus, because
the winds were contrary. ^ And
when we had sailed *S^ the sea
whieh^tooff cilicia and Pamphylia,
we came to Myra, a city of
Lycia. ' And there the cen-
turion found ^a ship of Alex-
andria sailing ^ Itiuy ; and he
put us thereia ^And when we
had sailed slowly many days, and
'"".S^w'elS'.SS^"' over against
Cnidus, the wind not "»rther gyf.
fering us, we sailed under **»'«« <*
'Crete, over against Salmone;
8 and with difficulty ooasting along it we /w. nia
And. haidlr ptilng It, Utuit;
unto a ^K^^hlST. called ^^,
§^^; nigh whereunto was the
citv of Lasea
dw "when much time was
spent, and whSi'Su^ was now
dangerous, because 'the ^i was
now already '^^' Paul ad-
a8M
eSM
oh.2a9
dRer. la
17 (Gk.l.
eob.28.1&
/ch.2S.U
08«e
oh.a.u.
k ch. 2S. 1%
/CI1.C11.2S,
sslmg.!. '
tSee
ch. la 1.
<8m
«h. IQl 9>.
m Ter. 43.
nClLMark
4.S7.
ach.2&9.
pCi>.ch.24.
k28.ie,Mi
q oh. S& 11.
rnr.SCa.
« Jonah I.&
Op.T«r. W.
I Lit. le.
9»-31
k 23. n— 391
Num. sa 7.
a Ter. 10.
monished them, ^° and said un-
to them. Sirs, I perceive that
thi. voy^ wiU be with '{Jliy?
and much da'SSe, not only of liie
lading and "'"smp, but also of our
lives. ^^ Nev^eiee. the ccntuHon
*'™£i^TJr*'° ''the master and *°
the owner of the ship, nSe'thSn
those things which were spoken
by PauL ^' And because the
miven was not commodious to
winter in, the more part advised
in put to sea from thence, if Kn oiiv
W) depart thence also, " "Y any
monna fhotr ooold reach Pboenlz, and
means iney njgi,t ^i^,^ to Phenlce, and
o:^1S^i« ; jWj*cA is « haven of
Crete, „d Heu, toTOrStoeSSth weet and
^rtht^t " And when the south
wind blew softly, supposing that
they had obtained their pur-
nrkoA ^Bf weighed
pose, looelng On
anchor and
sailed
PWK3, —lociffii «i«.S^flbey BOIICU
alone Crete, cloae in ahore. 14 Tint-
oln^ h» r!T.b> out
close by Crete. ^
after no long time f >ioi.a 'beat down from Jf
not long after tQCre jaroee against '•"
a tempestuous wind, ""'*'" called
i^SSetl '^ JKS when the ship was
caught, and could not bear^into
the wind, we «»™ "^^ISttJ^dnT" *""*
18 And running under "» »t «"»
certain Island which Is Called ciaSda, WO
were able, with dlOcoltj, to secure t'ha hnat •
had much work to oome by ^"^ POat.
"whkh when they had •»iajf„»'
up, they used helps, 'SlfSgrflSI
the ship; and, feanng lest they
bVi<->ii1H ^ cut npon the Syras, they lowei«d
Snoma ^u into the qnlcksands. strake
"'mlT'' and SO were driven. '®And
as we laboured eioeedinglr xpifli Uie storm,
we being exceedingly tossed "'vu a tempeat,
the next day they "^Hg^tiSa* "^
^'^"l^^; 1® and the third
day •^ cast out with 'Jl^' own
hands the 'tackling of the ship.
^ And when neither sun nor
af-Aro Blione upon tu tor many days, anti
BUtra jn n,,ny ^y, appeared, ttllU
no small tempest my on us, all
hope that we should be saved
was SSJ taken away. ^ ^ Vt"*"
they had been 1r>n<r withoot food, then Paul
after lOng abstinence xaUl
stood forth in the midst of them,
and said, Sirs, *ye should have
hearkened unto me, and not have
R.V. > Or, nterl
dowa tt< norfA.tM«< wind.
B Han; ancient authorities reed Cisiida.
A.V. * Or, asady. t Or, tuiwni-
197
f Or, /urnitHn
t Or.btoL
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 27, v. 21]
THE ACTS
[Chap. 28, v. i
'^oSa fron» Crete, and ^ have
SfSa this 'IS^r and loss. "^ And
now I exhort you to be of "good
cheer: for there shall be no loss
of „v man; life among you, but
»»'«' of the ship. ^ For ''there
•'stood by me this night t" angel
of "'a.^'^whose I am, '^S^^ I
serve, ^* saying, Fear not, Paul;
*thou must be^^t before Cse-
sar: JSl lo, 'God hath <^^ tiiee
all l^em that sail with thee.
^ Wherefore, sirs, be of good
cheer: for "I believe God, that
it shall be even " as it "••^toen
••"^m""" me. '^^ Howbeit "we
must be 'cast upon a certain
island.
^ But when the fourteenth
night was come, as we were
dnven ^^^fa^ in ">» ^ <^ Adria,
about midnight the ffi'{Sr"d"2SSl3
that they "^"^"^ near to some
country; ^ and ""'' sounded,
and found « twenty fathoms:
tind
after
when they had gone
a Uttle jSSSSr.
"••■** when they had gone " """•'^ fortbei^
they sounded again, and found
u fifteen fathoms. ^ ■^ fearing
lest '">"»' we should '?.'^aiK5°S°po?
™"'j;,S"'* they ^tS" four anchors
JSt?f the stem, and ^wished for
the day. 3° And as the ^'SJ„
were "S^u? to flee out of the Mip,
whe'n°they had ^^iS^ "the boat into
the sea, under colour as though
they would ^e*^ anchors JSt'Sf
the foreship, ^^ Paul said to the
centurion and to the soldiers,
Except these abide in the ship,
ye caimot be saved. ^^ Then the
soldiers cut 'JS^ the ropes of the
boat, and let her fidl ofE ^^ And
while the day was coming on,
Paul besought them all to take
"Teir** saying. This day is the
fourteenth day that ye haye'ta^ed
and <^"o" u% fiisting, having taken
nothing. ^ Wherefore I 'T^
aver. IOl
M Sam. H.
49.
SSam. 14.11.
1 Kin. I.M.
Luke 21. 18.
Cp. Matt, la
lU.
ever. SB. M.
dolLiag
kaa.li.
«8e6
Matt. IS. M.
3Tlm.4.
1/'
v8m
oh.8.M.
*Pa iiftM.
Dan. s.aL
4C|i,I>ail.
a. IS.
ice ch. 24. 14
/Ter. 23.
t ch. 23. 11.
ICp-Om.
laH
k laii. a
k EldL 14. 14.
mch.2.41
k 7. 14.
Rom. l& L
1 Fit. an
aLulul.45
(nif.l.
oC|x T«r. 1&
pch.a&L
q rer. 17, 39.
rOp.i!h.
28. 1.
tCp.3 0or.
11.21.
tret.a.lt.
a Cp. oh. IS.
y C|>. ch. 27.
>ch.27.98.
you to take some '^t,: for tius
18 for your SaS^'- for ^ there shall
not u hair ^"^ from the head
of any of you. ^ And when
ha haA "i^ *W and had taken >»w>»l
ne naa thuripoken. he took oreao,
i53 gave thanks to God in *•
presence of them all: aiid ^^^
ne had^'ken it, 'S^ began to eat
"Then were thev all of ■'good
f>ViA<>r ait A tli«n»el»»« aliu-k trtrJr
cheer, and
ther
also took
«J?Si»t "And we were in all
in the ship *two hundred three-
score and sixteen "'souls. ^* And
when they had eaten enough,
they lightened the ship, '2S°^
out the wheat into lAxe sea.
3° And when it was day, 'they
knew not the land: but theV
<r.S°v'^ a certain ^ with a.
beach, and. the; took ooimael whetber thn
shore. Into the which they wera minded, Ull
oonid >drtve the aUp npon It 40 A n^
were pomible, to tbmat In the ship. Aiiu
when ttaThaj^jAjm^up the anchoR,
they oommltted thnuthet onto the 868,
at the aame time looaing the bands of the mddan ;
and loosed the rudder banda,
and •SSr.SP up the £S^ to the
wind, «5f| made 's;^teS5: *'£S
"(S^Sf SSJ" a place where two aeas
met, 'they ran the ^S? aground;
and the ,o^SjSrt Stn'Sfart. and re-
mained unmoveable, but the
^^'^JS.'^^"'^ the violence
of the toaves. *^ And "the sol-
cuers' counsel was to kill the
prisoners, lest any of them sbooid
swim out, and escape. ** Bat the
centurion, "5nij^ to save Paul,
Yep^ them from their purpose;
and commanded that they which
could swim should cast them-
aol vAS oyerboard, and get flnt to tho lon/l •
selves tlret into the ko, and get to laUO .
**and the rest, some on t^S:
and some on 'tSJ'^'^ the
ship. And so it came to pass,
that «they ^^^ safe to »^
land
Q ' And when th?y were
2o escaped, 'then thiy knew
that 'the island was called
R.V. > Or, pr<xf€d * Some ancient aotlMritlea read about lhree»eor« and nixlffn amtU.
read bntiff the «Ai/i $a/e to Aon.
A.V. • OT,naUettMlitn,llierUflllleml»0iema,,tt.
' Somo ■ndi'nt auUiofllio
198
Digitized by VjOOQIC
Chap. 28, v. 1]
THE ACTS
[Chap. 28, v. 22
'MeUta. 2Andnheta.ajSS?SJpi.
shewed us no "ftg?" ''kindness:
for they kindled a fire, and
received us erei^one, because of
the present rain, and because of
the cold. 9 1^ when Paul had
gathered a bundle of sticks, and
kid them on the fire, 'SSSSSS^"'
'v(pS^ of the heat, and fastened
on his hand. *And when ''the
barbarians saw the Mwrnow beast
'"SSIm" his hand, they said
.Si«1hSS«Ki.. 'No doubt this man
is a murderer, whom, though
he hath escaped '"■° the sea,
BxToi- ^Jastloe hath not mflered *n liiro
"j^^ vengeanoe iuffereth not W) UVe.
5 Howwt-^g 'shook oflF the beast
into the fire, and ^t no harm.
e _ Bnt *\tixv axpectof that >.» would
Howbelt 'ney jooked when ^6 »bould
have swollen, or &llen down
dead suddenly; but Tftw they
were long in expectation, anA beheld nothing
had looked a great while, lUiu ^w no
hSs come to him, *they changed
their minda, and 'saia that he
was a god.
7 Now in the nei^bontfaood of that place
In the lame qoarten
were ^"^Sjfel'S'" the chief man
of the island, wtoJS^wa. Publius;
who received us, and ""{^^J^ us
tlu-ee days courteously. ^ And
it camTto'jM. that the father of
Publius lay sick of » }^S "d of
» ttoSdrfl«l"£. whom Paul entered
in, and 'prayed, and '"Sgl* his
hands on himl'^ healed him.
« ^dS," when this was done, SSSf.Si^'
which had diseases in the ^°d.
came, and were SS^ • ^° who
also honoured us with many
honours; and when -we d^ll^
they gi'«r«'^ such things as
we needed,
were Deceaeaqr.
'" And after three months we
d^pSlid in "a ship of Alexandria,
which had wintered in the '^^
whose sign was "5S!iJU.°d ^SSST
•2 And *^^ at Syracuse, we
tarried there three days. '' And
aT«r. 4
Bom. 1. 1<
1 Our. 14. 11.
OoLail.
koh.27.1
c8ea
John 21. a.
«C|>.Jab
4.7
t Luke I& 3,4
* John a &
/Ci>.RcBi.
LS-fi
llCp. Mom.
82.23
tiAmmB.a
&a>.
» Wild. 14.
SL
(XaAIO.
18.
Luke laUL
iCp.oh.24.
*27.a.
l:Cp,oh. M.
iCii.oh.a
u
*I4.U.
«Cp.oh.
2&8.
Koh.e.u
kis. 1
och.2&Sl,
pSeo
ch.23.aL
fob. a40.
Cp. JwneaS.
1<U.
rSoe
iiuks.a.
icb.2S.ll
fta&XL
I ch. 24. IT
*2e.4.
vSee
ch.2a6.
IT Cp. Lake
2.20.
wch.aa.a.
zEph.8.90.
S Tim. 1. 16.
Seech. 21. n
fePha I.T.
|rch.S7.6.
Jch.S2.&
a Cp. eh. 14,
ladbrmf.).
68ee
eh.24.B.
fipom thence we t^^i^^i^ and
•S^t^ Rhegium: and after one
day the south wind ""SIS,"*^ aiwi
°°« cSrie'^^^rt'dJr' to PuteoU:
■** where we found 'brethren,
and were '3«3red* to tarry with
them seven days: and so we
we^rS^JLd Rome. « And firom
*^e^.^^^X^ heard of
us, uwT came to meet us as
fer as "^ ^SffSU"'*'* and The
toJS uS'eSf : whom when Paul
saw, ■''he thanked God, and took
courage.
'« And when we ^^ ^
-UOme, the oentoTioa deltrered the priaonen
to the captain of the guart: but Paul
was suflFered to SSISJ by himself
with "S' soldier that '^t^ him.
^'' And it came to pass, that
after three days A%i called *°<^^
•thoae that were the chief of the JewB . gnH
chief of the Jewa together • "UU
when they were come together,he
said unto them, um'and brethren,
"though I haJHoS^tted nothing
against the people, or ""■" customs
of our &thers, yet was i delivered
prisoner from Jerusalem into the
hands of the tS[^= «^* when
they had examined me, toSiS^«
"'StJ^lS^' "because there was
no cause of death in me. ^° But
when the Jews spake against it,
I was constrained *to appeal
unto Csesar; not that I nad
5SSt to accuse *my nation of.
20 For this cause therefore ^^
I <^°"^^'?~-„^,^be<£2Se T^v *°
speak with y„^'. because that for tuC
hope of Israel I am bound with
"this *chain. '" And they said
unto him. We neither received
letters ouTof Judsea concemuig
thee, S3tto any of 'the brethren
ooni6 hfthet and repcn g\tm spoftk an-cr 1i€ii*Tn
that came shewed Or gp^ke any Ud,riU
of thee. 22 But ^g desire to
hear of thee what thou thinkest:
for as concerning this 'sect,
R.V. 1 Some anelentanthorltiM read VeKtofM. * Or,/rom AeAeaf * Or. DioMwH, * Some ancient autlioHtlea
TOM) «uf Ioo.e. A ^me ancient atUfaoritiee iomrt ^ tvntnrton delivered Ou priMmerttotiieeagitaimQfOMpnBbtrumffuaTxt: b'U
' Ur, lAoKMalucreo/lAo J<in/li'.( ' OT,eaU/QryoM,lofa»dlovieakKUk}oii
199
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 28, v. 22] THE ACTS— TO THE ROMANS [Chap. 1, y. 8
it Is known to n>
we know
everywhere
ererr where
that
apokeu against
^ And when they
pointed him a day,
'it is
to him into Iii« 1<
they
there
_-jg in raest number .
many to lilin Into k<« lodging
whom
testlfyln
teedfli
had ap-
came
to
he expoundedT **'iS3*''
''the Ungdom of God,
'^ 'persuading them concerning
Jesus, >'both o^E^ the law of
5JS3. and iSS- the p^rophet^ from
morning tm evening. ^* And
'^Bome believed the mings which
were spoken, and some ISSSSd'^t
'^And when they agreed not
among themselves, they de-
parted, after that Paul had
spoken one word, "Well spake
the Holy Ghost 'by gSl£ the
prophet unto ^ fftthers, ^say-
mg,
"Go "^ unto this people, and
say,
'^JSS?* ye shaU hear, and
shtffl •" ™ t'*' understand ;
And seeing ye shall see, and
"^•^f*^ perceive:
alak»a.U.
Cp. 1 Pet. 2. la
ta.is
ft 4. 14,1ft
&Cpw John
ia.41)
ft Bon. 11.8.
e CpL oh. 17.
%*■
dm.tL
tCpkCb.
10. &
/oh.& IB
fta4. u
ft2s.a.
tSet
Lukg23.n.
k Cvl cb. 14.
4 ft 17. 4, S
ft la > ft 23. 7.
ioh. laaa.
yPiG7.a
Iml. 4a 9.
Luks 2. ao
fta*.
Bom. II.
&'
irSee
cb. ia4a.
IJotaniaia.
Cp. oh. la «
ft MaU.au
ft 21. 43.
nMstt.
ia7.
« cited ftna
lsU.ag.io.
oCp. IliiL
I. u.
pc&cb.a
laftsaai
V 1 . r. -Jj.
Ber Matt, la
76^ 13. 19.
f MatU la
U 15.
Mark 4. ISL
Op. Luke a la
8S<'0
ell. 4. •:».
tcp. pha
\.vi,n
ft '^ Tim. 2. d
" *For th."i!SS??aSi1S?pta ia "^^
gross,
And their ears are doll of
hearing
And their eyes Ji^ ^S closed ;
Lest '"^ they should "^^
with their eyes,
And hear with their earsi.
And understand with thdr
heart.
And 'should ^^^^SlSa.
And I should heal them.
^ Be it known therefore unto
you, that *^ ^salvation of God
*is sent unto tbe
Gentile*-.
Gentilca. and »mt
29
And when be bed
whole
'they wiU •feStf'
■aid theee words, tlie Jews departed, and bed
great reasoning unong themselTea
«» AndT ^-S^t two
years in his own hired *^^
and "received all that SSi in
unto him, ** 'preaching «the
kingdom of Goo, and teaching
& thuigs ,gf^^^ the Lord
Jesus ^J}|^ 'with all r-^4^«--'»
forbidding him.
<■ confldenoBb SOS
THE EPISTLE OP PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
ROMANS.
^ Paul, "a 'servant of
I Jesus Christ, *called to be
an apostle, ''separated unto
the gospel of God, ^ ,^^5^ /he b«i
promised afore ' *by his prophets
in the holy SSSvtS^) ® concerning
Xiia Bon, /who
'"" Son Jesns Christ onr Lord, which
SS of the seed of David
cording to the SsS- * "And
**"decMu^ to be the Sou of
God '"with power, according to
the spirit of holiness, by the
i See Matt. !.!._. . * 5«'- J.7;.14 Cp. oh. a 28, 10.
was
ac-
4 who was
o '2 Cor. la 4.
1. 2, a(. C'p. cb.
b. 1. 1»,
.I7ftF
Phil, a loi
L4.«ftsTlm.
a
aCp.aaL I.
ilOor. 1.1.
Cp. 1 Cor. a 1
ft Heb. a 4,
See i Cor. I. L
c oh. la >
ft laia
iMx. ai,>,a
dBt»
Acta la 2.
aSee
Actel.SS.
/TiL l.i
9 oh. a 16
ft la a.
1 Pet. 1. 1.
Cp. ch. la IB
ftAouar.
kSee
Acuau,
<ch.asi
ft laia
Loko 1. 70.
10*1.4.4.
resurrection '^""''"'te^""****'
ou;^ 6 ttugngh ^h^m «we ^„ re-
ceived grace and 'apoetleship,
'fl^ obedience ^^^ fiuth *among
all "" nations, for his '•^^^^ :
° among whom are ye ,J^^
''caUed V Jesus ^JST : ^ to ail
that ^ in Rome, beloved of God,
called to be saints: "Grace to
you and peace from God oor
|5SS>nd the Lord Jesus Christ
8 First, *I thank my God
AcUia98ft2a8.
m 1 Cor. I. a 9 Cor. I
1 Cor. 1. 4 £pb. I. u. It. nih° I. 3. CoL
aCp. Ae
L I. 3.4.
R.V. > Or, Mrowk ' Some anclrnt authoritlee Iniert Ter. 3t And «*«> ht had taid MaM timdt. Of Jtm dqxBtat,
nmckiiitputiHOanuM^OmrmlPM- * Mr, Ufmitervant. * Qt. dMBTBMttd. * Or,^ "Ur. tofte/tnIA
A.V. • Or. dttormtaeil. « Or, (o M< oIwUmM iZ/Mllk.
200
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. 8]
TO THE ROMANS
[Chap, i, v. 30
through Jesus Christ for you
all, ""that your feith is ^^^
throughout the whole world.
^ "For God is my witness, "^whom
I serve «^th ^J spirit in the
gospel of his Son, u^TlJiiSSr^ng
I make mention of ^ always in
"*J prmyera
^o making request, if
by any means now at length I
nMjr be prospered. '»V»v thf^
mlfbt jure a proeperous jonmer ^j ""^
Will of God to come unto you.
" For *I long to see you, that
I may impart unto you some
spiritual gift, to the end ye may
he estabushed : ""^ that is, that I
with yoa may be comforted in you, 'each of us
may be comforted tocetber fwlth you
by the S.'St^'fili'fe both <J°^„ and
me.' " ^5w I would uot havc
you ignorant, brethren, that
•oftentimes I purposed to come
unto jouip, "was^,it"*hitherto),
that I might have some ^fruit
taiV, you also, even as ^ *SS>o'S|* "^
ofh« GentUes. ^ 'I am debtor
both to «,o««i»^ and to th'e^SSSSSSlS,.;
both to the Zill and to the S^^
^^ So, "as much as in me is, I am
ready to preach the gospel to
17011 ^^^ ^^at are in Rome. 16 l^rkv.
you that are at Rome also. -tOr
"l am not ashamed of the
gospel ofchrirt: for it is "the
power of God unto salvation
to every one that believeth ; to
the Jew 'first, and also to "the
Greek. " For therein is "^f •
righteousness of God reve^'eSVm
feith X*" faith : "as it is written,
*"* Th'e^Sst'*"" shaU Uve *by feith.
18 For *-^the wrath of God 'is
revealed from heaven against all
ungodliness and unrighteousness
of men, who "hold '*'"™ the truth
in unrighteousness ; ^^ ■'because
'that which may be known of
God is manifest 4n them ; for
God £^IS^ it unto them.
^° For the invisible things of
bim 'JSm the creation of the
a Cp. Fb. 19.
1—6
t Jer.S.21,22.
beta. 16. Ui
Cp. iTbns.
1.8.
c Phil. I. S.
1 Theia. 2. i,
IOl Cp.ch.8Ll
ftlCor. I.S
All. 10,31.
dSee
Acta 24. 14.
ezTim. 1.8.
Philem. 4, ol.
/ 2 Kin. 17.
15. Jer. a. t.
£ph. 4. 17, Ul
tf eh. IS. 83:
Cp.mia«.a.
la
h Jer. lOl 14.
ICor. I. an
t eh. IS. sa,
23. Cp. AcU
IS.I1.
> Pi. lOS. »:
Jer. 2. 11.
Cp. Dent. 4,
lft-18
AWiad. 12 24
t Acta 17. 29.
1:1 Tim. 1.
17.
ISee
IPet. 1.1.
m Tcr. 18, 28.
Cp. Eph. 4. 19.
a ch. IS. s.
Cp lTheae.2.
18.
sCp.
lThe«.4.4
p PhlL 4, 17.
Cp John 4. 3ft.
Ilni. 2a 19
1. 19, 20.
Jer. la 14.
AmoflS.^
OpL2TheM.2.
rlOor.&U.
• See
Acta 2a 1:
(eta. 8.8.
iiCp.ch. 12.
18.
V Tar. 24, 28.
vCnOoLa
8 * 1 Thaaa.
4.8.
zCp.Fl.40.
(.lb 8ee
Mark ass.
V I Cor. I.
18,24.
a eta. 2. 9.
See Acta a 2&
aCp Mark
7.28. See
John 7. Si.
b 1x!v. la 22
*M. !3.
Cp. -J for. & 21
ftj'liila ».
(IHce
cb. 9 30.
.' (ial, 3. 11.
H.I.. 10. 38.
Cit.d from
H;il'. 2. J.
/ Y.l'h. 5. 6.
C<.1, 3, 'j.
Cji. ill. 5. 9.
o I '11. c!l. 2. a.
k Ycr. 1*4, 26.
iCp. JiT. a
30l
J For ver.
l»-:f.;, «i-c
■Wi*l.Uj.
13-ia
tCpwiiph.
a4.
Ich.2.14,18.
Acta 14. 17
A 17. 21-27.
world are clearly seen, "being
"^de^rtoSSrS?" the things that are
made, even his luSa?* power
and Goffl^i^ 'that they °-^'»
without excuse : ^ because that,
wheWy'^ew God, _they_ glorificd
. iBW , a. u
him not as God, neither
^^^; but ■''became vain
in
^changed the
incomiptlble Cir\A
nnoorrupUble viuu
image madeUketo
and ^ birds.
then- iSSSlSSi',, and their fgS'
heart was darkened. ^ * Pro-
fessing themselves to be wise,
they became fools, ^ and
glory of *the
tor the llkenen ot „„
Into an
corruptible man,
_ and fourfooted
beasts, and creeping things.
3* Wherefore "God ^ gave
them up to unoleanneM through the
lusts of their •"=S^S?iSiS."SlJf.SSS'ii5'"
fVioia. bodies should be 'diahonoored among
ineir own bodies between
themselves : =5 ">' %\^IUY^"^
the truth of God ,!,°i «a lie,
and worshipped and served the
creature j^S than the Creator,
'who is blessed 'for ever. Amen.
^° For this cause 'God gave
them up unto '"vile S^fSL'- for
„en their women dfj"^^ the
natural use into that which is
r'nst nature : " and likewise
the men, leaving the natural
use of the woman, burned in
their lust one toward ^^l'- *men
with menworkingthat^'chTsfeemiy,
and receiving in themselves that
SSS?IS" of then- error which was
due.
meet
28 And even as they did'^t'l^e
**to ^Jg, God in their knowledge,
*God gave them °?e?"to ***» re-
probate mind, to do those things
*which are not ooJvenSnt; ^ being
filled with all unrighteousness,
fornication. wickodnCSS, COVCtOUS-
ness, maliciousness ; full of envy,
murder, dSbaS, deceit, malignity;
whisperers, 3°backbiter8, 'ViTtfirf
R.V. • Or. heccmte * Or. in. > Or. /hmu * Or, a vnUk
7 Gr. nnto the agts. * Or. poMion* o/diAonour. t Qr. <tia not approve.
A.V. * Or, in mv tpiril. t Or. in you, J Or, to thetn.
** Or. to adenowitdot. tt Or, a mind void of judgment.
201
' Or, hold Uu trulk
" Or.lnUTttfaat
I Or, Hut May mat bt.
" Or, ao that ther an
I Or, nilkar.
7—5
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v, 30]
TO THE KOMANS
[Chap. 2, v. 23
CinA iMolent, hsnghtr, boutful, invpn+zira
yjWl, despiteful, proud, boastera, lUVeuiAWU
of evil things, disobedient to
parents, ^ without underetand-
»n&S;^\5S&*withoutnatiiral
aftection, impi«c»we, unmerciful :
« ^IS knowing "the 5;SpS of
God, that they which |S^ such
things ''are worthy of death, not
only do the same, but ttS/JSSJSJ.
X" them that ""^ them.
^ '^2sss?thouart'-4'.^s;*ssr'
2 O man, whosoever thou art
that judgest: for 'wherein
thou judgest 'another, thou con-
demnest thyself; for thou that
judgest ^^j^rt^ the same things.
^ '^u°t* we .^S:„ that the ij^-fcl."'
of God is according to truth
against them w'Sw. "S^'JSit such
things. 3 And 'Sff^lfS' thou this,
0 man, SS judgest them "^liS^
such things, and doest the same,
that thou shalt escape the ^ji^St
of God? *0rde8pise8tthounhe
riches of his goodness and "for-
bearance and iJS^fl^riS^ 'not
knowing that the goomiess of
God le^^eth thee to repentance?
^ but after thy hardness and im-
penitent heart "treasurest up
^ thyself "wrath J,?^ the day
of wrath and revelation of the
righteous Jjlfc^nt of God; ««who
will render to every man accord-
ing to his J^' : ^ ^ them Sff^ "by
patience :« well-doing siaair t(\r
psUent Gontlnaanoe "• welldoing "*'''•»• *"•
glory and honour and 'fiSJSXuw:
eternal life : ® but unto them
that are c^^^, and al'^^ Sg^,
the truth, but obey unright-
annanaaa •^o" ^ wnth and indignation,
eOUSneSS, IndtgnaUon and wnith.
° tribulation and anguish, ''upon
every soul of man that 'd«th''
evil, of the Jew 'first, and also
nf t\\a Oreek . 10 Ktif glotr and honour
or ine tOentlle I out "^glorr. honour,
ftwd 'iSJSf to every man that
worketh good, *to the Jew first,
AoUiast.
tlOor.ao.
Cpk ACU2.S
(OK.).
ech.s.a
AS. 4.
(ich.S.IL
• See Jmmea
/Luke II.
«L Acu a 1
t 32.».
Cp. 1 Cot. I& •
4tThe«.B.
la.
(rch. I. ao.
a Sec
ch. I. 1J».
iSSam. 12
5-7.
(John a 7.1
Bee Malt. 7. 1
jJer. 31.33.
i Cp. ch. 3.
6 A 14. 10
t 1 for 4. \
See Actn 10.
lai. 17. 31.
1 Ecclos. 12.
M.
m ch. la !&
1 Tim. 2. 8.
Cp. Oal. I. 11
k\ Tim. I. 11.
n ch. B. 's^
* la 12.
£ph. I. 7. 13
k S. 4. 7. al.
o ch. 3. 'S.
JP ver. 23.
Mica 11.
Cp. ch. 9. 4
4 John 5. 48.
g ch. 9. 2:.
Op. Ex. 34 6,
r Imi. aa IS.
» Pet. a 11. IS.
E»v. 2. 'Jl.
< 1 Cor. la
12 Img. for
nw.i
il'hil. I. 10
(* for iiiit I.
ii Cii. l>fut.
32.14. See
Jemeia S.
• Pi. I la E.
wCp. Job
2au
k Matt la 1<
kaa.i»,kc
& John a
3B— <i.
z Job 84. II.
P>.e2.i>.
PniY. 2*. iX.
Jer. 17. 10
A32.M.
Cp.SEKLa
S3. See Matt
ia27.
ySee
Luke a U.
> 9 Tim. a «.
Cp.Gal.4.l»
k 2 Tim. I. 13.
a Luke 11.
a.
ti Matt. 23.
3—28. Cp. P«.
BO. 1«— 21
k Matt. I&
1—8.
e2The«. SL
11
<IE>ek.ia
20.
<See
1 Pet 4. 17.
/Actaia>7.
Cp.MaLaa
;SeeTer. 17
*ch. a27.
kInLS7.
U.
<See
ch. 1. 14.
yCpL MaL
1.6.
and also to the toSSe^ " ^
"there is no respect of perstni^
with God. ''^ For as many »•
have sinned ^without law shall
also perish without law : and as
many as have simied S^ law
shall be judged by „„ law;
'' (fe 'not the hearers of ^ hw
are 'just before God, bat the
doers of ti, law shall be *iS^
** |~ when tha^SSiito.. which hare
do *by nature the
DO UW
not the kv.
things
of
contained in
the law, these.
having ^of "the law, are a law mito
thenuelTei: 15 in thai tfaer shew the
Which
work of the law ■'written in
their hearts, 'their consdewr
"r^ ^ISS" ^SS.'"^ and their
•thoughts FSe'^liSiSrSwS accusmgor
else excusing ooe^tW;^ '® *in the
day when God 'shall judge 'the
secrets of ^- ^j'JS^^^'-Z^SSi.
»br Jema Chrirt.
fo niT, gospeL
17 But it fU^,, bearect the Ban <^ .
Behold, lUUU ,j^ called *
Jew, and ^'restest "K" "tie Jaw,
and n^keA'tf bSLt of God, « and
of
knowest 'his will, and *"'ap-
provest the things that are ^0,
excellent, being instructed out
of the !;;•. ^^ and art confident
that thou th3rself art *a guide of
the blind, a light of them i'St
are in darkness, 20 ^^^^^ of
the foolish, a teacher of babes,
'"'SS^ aSt"' 'the form of -know-
ledge and of the tniuit3"aih.
« ©5? therefore w*&S. teachest
another, teachest thou not thy-
self? thou that preachest a man
should not steal, dost thou steal f
^ thou that sayest a man shookl
not commit adultery, dost thou
commit adultery ? thou that ab-
horrest idols, dost thou ,^^
••S?'" ? 23 thou .V ."ho 'f*"*"* '»
'the law. through "^ *blli5SI^^ "^
the law/dishouourest thou God?
R.V. > Or. tiu otlttr. * Many anolent antbofitiet reed Fbr,
• Or, natmbiit ' Or.imlotllt 7 Or,a lav • Or, Me ITilt
inefnutor <l Or, eotnmti taerHtQ*
A.V. • Or. HrunriahU. * Or, tannmt vUk <krm. X Or. Oreek.
I Or, Mm«i UimitMclvf. — Or, trieM lU (Mam Mat iiftr.
• Or, rioktonu « Or, «._
> Or, prvMtUte lUate Mel ittfir
I Or, Me iWMl'<»a«e rifewe^aj w%A ^^m.
902
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 24]
TO THE ROMANS
[Chap. 3, v. 20
^ For "the name of God is
blasphemed *among the Gentiles
•tSSSSh* you, *"" "as it is written.
25 For circumcision '°*?tf profit-
eth, "if thou '»\i"f°' the law:
but if thou be a *X2SS" of the
law, thy circumcision is *'£^*
uncircumcision. "' •KeiSS?"&
•'the uncircumcision keep "the
righllSS^ of the law, shall not
his uncircumcision be ^^^ for
circumcision? " and shall not
"" uncircumcision which is by
nature, if it fulfil the law, 'judge
thee, who 'by* 'th® letter and
circumcision "^dU'^^gS^S; "' the
law ? 2" For "he is not a Jew,
"which is one outwardly ; neither
is that circumcision, which is
outward in the flesh : ^ but he
is a Jew, which is one ^inwardly ;
and ^circumcision is that of the
heart, in 'the spirit, and not in
the letter; *■ whose praise is not
of men, but of God.
'' What advantage then
O hath the Jew? or what
^ prefit'ViAJr'. of circumcision?
2 Much every way : chfe'g.°^i,e
4^1,0 f 'they were intniated with vfU^
liliaii onto them were committed "'ic
oracles of God- ^ For 'what if
some 'STdno'tSue™"'? "shaU their
want of (alth TnoL-a »' "O"* effect the
unbelief maKO the faith of God
fUthfulnen of God 3 4 ifiod fnrhid ■
without effect » , *-»0" lOrOlU .
yea, *let God be '"""'* true, but
"every man a liar ; as it is
written,
""That thou mightest be justi-
fied in thy ZA
And mightest o?J?S'me when
thou '~""irt°jS<i^"""''
^ But if our unrighteousness
'"J^mmend"' the rfghteousncss of
God, what shall we say ? Is God
unrighteous who "^X;^^^^""!
/k T aneak *"*' ^* manner of menA
® God forbid : for then how
shall "God judge the world?
a fltM trym
Ini 52. .V
t- ri.. -J Sara.
13. U£ Ezek.
88. OO, 3
k 'J I'et 2. 2.
c cp. cIl a
Ui
<IOaLs.3.
« C\i. cb. 6.
1, IS.
/ Eph. 7. U.
Cp. ch. 3. ao.
gch. \.3i
ta 4.
»cll. il-SJL
t clu I.
, (ial. 3. 21.
Cj.. IXT. 1!(. 23
k.li. II. :^J
k I'rov 20. 9;
» .SCO
Matt. 12. 41.
I vcr. 28.
ell. 7. &
» lor. 3. 6.
m Ter. 10—
IX cited from
P» 14. 1—3
* as. 1—3.
n ch. a ti—^
Cl>. Oal. 6. 15.
o I'll. ver. 17.
II See
1 I'ct, 3. 4.
qi'V. Ilcut
10. 16 Jk 30. 6
k Jer. 4. 4
k AcU 7. H
*rhlL3.3
k t'ol. 2. 11.
r 2 (.'or. la
1&
I Tbc!*s. 2. 4.
ClL Gal. I. 10.
« Cited from
F>. 5. ».
t .Icr. 5. 16.
It Ili'Ut. 4. 6.
Ph. 147. 19. 3I>.
8>e,luliii4.29L
V flee
Alts 7. 3S.
H't'itedfrom
Ph. I40. 3.
jr. ell. la 16.
H>'1). 4. -i
u I'p. ell. 9.8
k -2 Tim. 2. IJ.
i Cited from
Pb. 10. 7 lOtl.
a Cited fyom
Prov. 1. Ifi.
T*r. llv— 17.
cited from
Il;ii. 59. 7, 8.
fcSeo
John 8. 26.
c Hi. 62. »
k iia 11.
Cp. Ter. 7.
d Cited frtim
Pb. 51. 4 (GI{.).
« Luke 1. ;%
/ Cited fhim
FI.S6. L
p Cp. Job 9.
33.
kJobiiia34
* IS.».
) .Toll 5. !«.
I^. 63. U
h 107. 4'i
Eneit. 16.88.
Cn ch. I.a>
*2. 1.
J: ch. 6. Ifc
I I or. 0- a.
Qui. a 13.
Cl'. 1 Cor. 18.
82.
I See nr. t.
mCp.O«B.
■an
tJobai.
8n oil. 2. IS.
n 0*1. 2. ID.
Cp. V*. 143. 2
k Acu 13. a>.
' '#"' if the truth of God "g^
my lie aboanded nnf^ liia
mon abounded thtongb mr lie UniO OlS
lis;-; 'why ^tlS'l'ffiS judged as
a sinner? * and ^^r^ (as we
be slanderously reported, and as
some affirm that we say), 'Let
us do evil, that good may come?
whose «S*SSS5S?° is just
» What then ? 'are we '» 'Sl^r""
than they? No, in no wise:
for we •"'gTve^'i^fo^ '-V^T^ both
*"' Jews and ^«p5!S that they
are all ^under sin ; ^° as it is
written,
•"There is none righteous, no,
not n
'^ There is none that under-
standeth,
There is none that seeketh
after ^
12 TliATr io^" all tamed ailde,
■•■Uey ,„ ddl gone out of the way,
they are together become
unprofitable ;
There is none that doeth good,
no, not '
BO much as one:
one.
'3 'Their throat
sepulchre ;
IS *an open
With their tongues they have
naoH deceit:
USea deceit;
"The poison of asps is under
their lips :
'* 'Whose mouth is full of curs-
ing and bitterness :
IS "Their feet are swift to shed
blood:
blood:
'° Destruction and misery are in
their :«3I
" And 'the way of peace have
they not known :
'* •'There is no fear of God
before their eyes.
^^ Now we know, that what
things soever *the law saith, it
"S'th^ to them S?i are under
the g'i Hhat every mouth may
be stopped, and "all the world
moTr be Drought under the Judgement of ~
"lay become tKullty before God.
20 Decauee « »>,„ ^i\\o. worltB „f
Thenirnra D.V Wie deeda OI
God:
the
R.V. > Or. Be <l w)< «o : and ao elsewhere.
« 6r. imi ttf, * Or, worka fj/law
A.V. • Or. dtarged.
* Uanjr aDcient •uiboritles roatt Knr.
t Or, aubitet to tiiejwlov*«Ht<i/a<A
9 Or, do iM exeuM ourattfett
7—6
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 3, t. 20]
TO THE ROMANS
[Chap. 4, v. 15
law there shall no flesh be 'justified
in his sight: for *'*^^^ the law
**^ the knowledge of sin. ^But
nmir apart (rom the law *a rlghteoaanegs of
now the rlithteoiianen <a Oodwlthoat the
God jtoth^ been manifested, 'being
witnessed by the law and the
prophets ; ^ even the righteous-
ness of God j;j£X°S?Sr fiiith '5
Jesus Christ unto all* and upon aU
them that tSuS^i *for there is
no ^'g'iSSS?:' '^^ for *all have
sinned, and oSSJe short of the
gloiy of Gk)d ; ^ *being justified
fireely 'by his grace ""through
the redemption that is in Christ
Jesus: ^Siyhom God hath ""set
forth 'to be "a. ^\!A through
'^'SiiJ' his blood, to alSSJe his
Tlghteousnew, beoanae of the paaalng over of 'the
rlgtateounien for the tremlaalon of
sins ti^l^^'°Zl'^r^ "the for-
bearance of God ; 26 '»V?5S£S;«- /
Q/frnt of hlB righteousness at this present seaaoQ •
^^fft at this time his rishteoasness
that he might ""^ be "just, and
the 'justifier of him ^i=;'?JSi?iS
•in Jesus. " to^^yhere tl^a^t
^^^'i It is excluded. By what
manner of 1j^^ J ofworks? Nay:
but by tile law of feith. "" Therefore
"SS'SfeT that a man is justified
by feith '•Sta<f5'° "the 3± of the
law 20 Or *U Ood tk« God „f Town
law. J» Ae the God OI the JCWS
only? is he not '^^oftS^^'^^l
?S: of the Gentiles also : 3° ZtSg
be that »Ood is one, and he bVioII inatifir
it U one God. wiilch Snail JUSHiy
the circumcision "by fiiith, and'""*
uucircumcision "through feith.
3^ Do we then make "^\^JSL'^'
•g~* "through faith ? God forbid :
JS; we establish "the law.
1 'Wliaf then shall ve tay MfTiat
4Wnai ghau weeaythen Cnai
Abraham, /niir forefather according t-^
Abraham OUF father, aa pertaining l""
the flesh, hath found? ^For
if Abraham ^ justified "by
works, he hath whereof to glory ;
but *not ^§S^ God. » For what
saith the scripture? *^^ Abra-
ham believed God, and it was
n ch. 7. 7.
Cr ch. «. 15
»S. 13, ■JO.
bench. II.
< k licut. 0.
r >e*
ell. 1. 17.
dch. ia»
STim. I. 10.
e AfU to. A
Cp. cli. I. s
AJolin 5. 46.
/ ch. 3. •."J.
Bee John 6.
Hi
0 ch. 4. R.
->, 2 Tim. 3
s-
fcch. 10. I--'.
Cl>. (ial. 3. »
ACul. 3. II.
i Hfe ver. a
y cited from
Pi. 32. 1. i
JtTit. 3. 7.
i ch. 4. i. S,
M. S«eAcU
■ a. 11.
mEph. 1.7.
Col. 1. 14
Heb. 9. 1\
Cp. ICor. 1.30.
nElih. I.e.
Cp. 1 Pet. 1. 7t
Iformfi.).
0 2 Cor. 6. 19.
pSvu
1 John 2. 2
f] eh. 3. 30.
r ch. 5. 8.
B*. 2. 1.1.
Hcb. la ID, aL
« Cp. .Vcta
IT. iiO.
trtT.t.
iich.2.4.
» Seech. 2.
U lnu.l.
w ch. 2. 17,
nkA.%
ICor. I.S8— 91.
Enh. 2. tL
3 Tim. 1.9.
See Acta IS.
9S.
zGen. 17.
10,11.
V Ter. 12, 18.
Cp. ch. a !!.
Seel/ukeiaa
• See
Jam^ 2. 18.
cr ch. 9.24
ft 10 U
ft 1 5. ».
Gal. 3. 2S. al.
1 (ial. 3. 20.
Cp ch. 10. 12.
C Hal. 3. 8.
Cp. ch. 4. 9.
Sec ch. 2. 2(1.
tf (lul. 3. 16.
Hoh. 6. 1.1. 17
In.ex ii.a.
n. Cp. ch, a.
e. Sec .AcU
la ;e.
e t:cn. 17.
«-ti.
/Ter. U.
Inl. SI. t,ai.
t CM. a. 17,
UC
A Cp. 1 Cor.
I.n.
i TCT. 9, 2a
Oel. 3. r>.
jaint-s 2. 23,
CItcJ from
Gen. IS. 0
lOk.j,
Cp. Tit. 3. 1%
i ch. 7 7.
10- .
sc i. J 7. a
QaL.;. 10.
l;Cp.otL&
SO.
I nai. a. iSL
oSuSS^ unto him for righteons-
ness. * Now ""to him that JJSSSk"
u th"?S;Sri not reckoned- of grace,
but " of debt « But to him
thatworketh not, but-^believeth
on him that justifieth the un-
godly, his faith is ^S^ for
righteousness. ^ Even as David
also JSSffiSJf^'gSSXeSJSf the man,
unto whom God SpStS? right-
eousness '?rithS?r works, ^ sayimg,
^Blessed are they whose ini-
quities are forgiven.
And whose sins are covered.
^Blessed is the man to whom
the Lord will not '{^^ sin.
' '•c^!iSI?h'iU'6SSS£SS'S?r' upon »the
ci,SJS5Sfon°.SU». or upon the nncir-
cumcision also? for *we SJ'i^Mh
'^J^ISirA'SSSTS' for righteous
ness. 1° How i^irSe'i reckoned?
when he was in circumcison,
or in ancircumcidon? Not in
circumcision, but in ™'SSSS^'
" JSd 'he received the sign of
circumcision, a seal of the right-
eousness of the feith which k
VxaA while he was In nnclrcnmelsion . *\,f,t
IlttU yj( being nncircumciaed • ""^^
"he might be the fether of aU
them that believe, though they
be I^S^^i^'^ that righteous-
ness might be ^^^ unto alSSi,,
^* and me fether of circumcision
tot})('m vrhn oo^ ""'f ar« of the
Uiem WnO a™ not of the olrcatndsioo
""^f""- but who also walk in
the steps of that feith of our
fether iSShS. which he had
In nndicnmcision. . 13 TTor npt'throoxh
being yet nncircnmciaed.
the promide.
the law was 'the promise
that be ahoald be the heir of the world, wom not
to iiSSteS. or to his seed, '^^
should iTOrrf the world. ^^^ throui^
the righteousness of feith. ■** For
*if they which are of the law be
heirs, feith is made void, and
the promise *• made of none
eflect : ^^ ^^ ithe law worketh
wrath; bat Ji-nrtiorA ^^^f* i> no law, 'neither is
wrath: for wuere no law is, «A«r«
R.V.
■ Or, tArowA law
* Or, mn^poead ^ < Or^tobepropftfalory ^ V^<Ai^.^^^^fS^
I Or, acoimnfMf ri^Atoout
...^_^oe«l * Or, to beprot#<.H„..>y - ., -
read nrr im rtehtm. >o Or, voru of lav "Or. ovi o/.
antboritieerea4o/.,lfrraAain, our /ort/athcr aecorditty to Uicfieakl
A.V. • Or,ArtK>rdaiMd
204
>Or,<i^
looii > Or. U of faith.
••Or.MraiwAMa/MA
* Some SBOielataathorltlee add and wiiok oB.
* Many ancient aatnoritics
ttOr.law
> Someaacknt
i Or, pattimc oofr.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, v. 15]
TO THE ROMANS
[Chap. 5, v. 15
um tranagressioiL
16 For this cansQ
„ — „ Therefore
it is of feith, *that it i^H, be
•««"?;« *° grace ; "to the end ""»
the promise ^t be sure to all
the seed ; not to that only which
is of the law, but to tfaiat also
which is of the faith of i^^^\
'who is the father of us }j{, " (as
11 18 wnfcUJIl, i^ve made thee a father
"Sr^I^ti'^) "before him whom
he believed, even Grod, ■'who
quickeneth the dead, and calleth
^SS, things ^,'efg.°'2l as though
they were. ^^ Who
anlnrt
o tbi
hope
believed •«^'„°" hope, '°^' "■" that
he might become tJ, Either of
many St& according to that
which J-i^ spoken, "So shall
thy seed be. ™ And '''SS^'^l'"'
"itSS^ in ffilg. he considered ,ot
his own body 'now '"""Siy*^
wten hSw about i hundred years
dd.'niith'S* yet 'the deadncss of
Sarah's womb: ^o a'e'^e',^ »'S'°.t
God, he wavered not
'*" Strong
the promise of
through SS^lf^, but „_
nr feith, giving glory to 8^,
^ and being fully ^^^ that,
what he had promised, 'he was
able also to perform. 22 whjmfore
thJX. it was TJ^'JSSd'S'*' him for
righteousness. ^^ Now 'it was
not written for his sake alone,
that it was "Ti'St^fS}" him ; 2* but
for °"„f^« also, »£,'» whom it shall
be g?J„°^ w'^ believe on -'him
that raised gp Jesus our Lord
from the i^. 25 A who was de
livered "p for our 'JSSS^ and
was raised .g^ •'for our justifica-
tion.
^ ' *^?5oWSS justified 'bv
C faith, •";',"• have peace with
*^ God through our Ix)rd Jesus
chftat! ^ ""!?*'' whom also we have
''*'*~ access *by faith into this
grace 'wherein we SSl' and
aEph.a.Uta.11. CpiHelx iai(hll>JtiPH.&Ul
« Tcr. 11.
Hc'h. a B.
CIJ ell. IZ 11.
6 Bee
ch. 3.24.
c Unl. 3. a.
Cp. ch. IS. H^
dSi-c
Matt. S. 12.
cSce
Lake 21. 19
A James t. 3.
/ l-s. 1 19. lU.
Ptil. I. I'll.
II Cj). cU.
h AcU 2. 17,
ia.xi.
Tit. 3. 6.
CV (ill. 4. 6.
k Cited from
0<u. 17.6.
Cl.. Tcr. la
> Cp. Heb.
II. Itt. 8(to
John 5. 21.
* ver. H, 10.
Cl'. lloa. lag
i Eph. 2. 3.
i ICor. I S&
Or Heb. II. X.
Bn Se-y
ch. 4. -i.^.
■It t;itedfrom
Ot'U. 15. &.
nSoe
Joha S. 24.
p T«r. e, 10.
•/ Heb. II. la.
rlleii. 17.17.
^Bee
Ob. 3. ffl.
iGen. IS. 11.
K 1 The«& I.
10 i 2. 16.
8*0 ch. I. la
I' vcr. e, 8.
0(iL I. a.
Cl.. ch. a sa
w *J Cor. 5.
l«-20.
E|ih. 2. 16.
Ool. I. 20, 2L
X Gen. 18.
14. Cp. Hob.
II. la
p 2 Cor. 4.
10, 11.
f oh. 16. 4.
1 Cor. a 9, 10
* 10 6,11.
9Tim.ai6,
17.
Cp. Ph. 102 IS.
o ch. II. IS.
JCor. 5. lS,llli
li r.m. 2. 17
* 3. 6. 1 (.'or.
I». '21. 12.
Cli. ver. 15—17
ft ch. 6. 9
* I'll. SI. S.
*■ ch. 10. a
ll'et. I. -21.
ilSce
Ai'ta 2. 24.
< cJl. a 23.
James I. 15.
.'(,., ^-r 14,
91
k I Oor. IS. U.
If Eph. z. ai
* ch. S. «, 8
tan.
li>L8a«,a
Mattaaai
Oal. I. 4.
iTlm. I. U,
<Sri
cb.aiOl
ioh.au.
(A. 1 Cor. IS.
ircKais.
ICpLCb. la
u
k Rob. 12. 31.
m Hoo. a 7.
i> 1 Oor. la
■letTU «,
rejoice in hope of the
glory of God. ^ And not only so,
niit- ""^ "* *^ 4'rejoica in oar tribulations .
^»v ^Q glory In tribulations alao
knowing that tribulation 'work-
eth patience; * and patience,
probation . ar\A probation, Krtnn •
experience > «"1*^ ezuerleno^ UOJJO .
8 and /hope SJiE^elgnot tJf^SSSl
because the love of God '■^X^^
shed abroad in our hearts ""g?«^
the 'Holy Ghost which '3* given
unto us. "For
y^ without strength.
'whei* we were
♦in due -SS?
"•Christ died for the ungodly.
' For scarcely for a righteous
man will one die : ^"t peradven-
ture for *^ good man some °"
would even ^re to die. " But
"God commendeth his °^ love
toward us, in that, ''while we
were yet sinners, Christ died for
us. ° Much more then, being
now justified "'by his bloo<^
w^^ be saved from ""» wrath
'>f°'^ through him. 'o For if,
'when' we were enemies, "we were
reconciled to God *^f^ the
death of his Son, much more,
being reconciled, ^hS! be saved
"by "his {Ul- " 5S?d not only so,
" but we also "jSi," in God through
our Lord Jesus Christ, ""1^
whom we have now received
atVio recondllstlon.
uic {atonement
'* ^h°e"S'SS, as ""^ one man
sin entered into the world, and
•death "^J«^ sm ; and ■'so death
passed SgJJ aU men, 'for that "all
h.'^J'ilSn^: " (Kr until the law
sin was in the world: but *sin
is not imputed when there is
no law. ^ Nevertheless death
reigned from Adam "?J" Moses,
even over them that had not
sinned "after the ^S?i^e of
Adam's transgression, "who is
tfc, figure of ''him that was to
come. '8 But not as the ^e^
pCikMatt. II. S. flOor. lai.
R.V. > Mnni onclent «uthoritli!» omit noir. 'Or. »«<o/. > Soino anthoritlei read m »om. • Sooie ancient
aathoritiea(milt oy/oi'fA. M)r, w- r«/o*« • Or. tflory. • Or, tre atinj rejoif* * Or, i/olii 6p«n4 ; and M UutHigUout
thU book. • Or. lAal trkick U g(,«d " C.r. in. " Or. bnt iiIm elorying.
A.V. • Or, nlct «ii(o him. I Or, OMoniliw to (*e ttmo. I Or, ratuBcilfaKoK. I Or, <• irkim.
205
Digitized by NjOOQIC
Chap. 5, v. 15]
TO THE ROMANS
[Chap. 6, v. 17
BO also is the free gift. For if
by the treaiian of the rino ^■^ mnnv
thiotSi the offence of One many
be^*Sd much more '^ the grace
of God, and the gift by ^^^
,«fcwk*'by one man. Jesus Cnrist,
h.tS^^'^ded unto •*•» many, i* And
not as a^^y one that sinned, so
is the gift: for Hhe ^S^gSSSt'STb?'
one to condemnation, but the
free gift "r of many '^SSSS' unto
•'justification. "For^,.Vo^*™£Kf
20 And
Horeorer
that the ^SSS?
"offers'- death reigned ti«>»bf ""
one ; much more ""^ they ^^
receive "" abundance of grace
and *of the gift of righteousness
,h^ "reign in life "™^ "■" one, ""
Taenia ^rlit 18 So then aa 'thrangh
jeSUS chTtat.1 Therefote **> *bytSe
one trespaae Ounatmutit jxnimo <">*<> all
offence of one jvdimmi ^MllitXi npon «»"
men to condemnation ; even so
tbnmgb one met of rlnhteoiuneeii t'Ut, A<«»
tbr the tighteonnieaa of one *'** JTW
gift cwurn ^ 'all men „^to
Mustification of life. '° For as
tSion^hthe Qjjg man's "disobedience
""• many were made sinners, *'™
so ""^ the "obedience of ^ one
shall *"" many be made righteous,
'"the law "^l^Sk^^'-
__, „ might sgsssi'^st
where sin abounded, 'grace did
•bound more exceedingly. 21 that, ena ain
much more abound • Th»t •"' °^"
hath reigned ^iJio death, even so
might ''grace reign through
rignteousness unto eternal Me
*'^^ Jesus Christ our Lord.
6^ What shall we say then?
^ Shall we continue in sin,
that grace may abound?
2 Cim\ fnrh!<1 We who ^dled to Bin,
KxOa lOrOML How shall we, that
how ehaU we any longer live thoroin 9
are dead to lin, Uve any longer i<i«5iciii f
3 Or are ye Ignorant f hnt '^ *" 'who
Know ye not, i'"«*«' go many of ns aa
'were baptized "into S^'J','^,?
were baptized into his death?
4 We were^bnrled therefore -nHi^li >iiTn
Therefore we are bnried Wltn lUm
""S^ baptism into death : that
like aa ^Christ was raised op from
the dead "^* "the gloir of the
Father, even 8o we also Sa walk
a 9 Cor. 8.
17.
Gal. & ISl
Eph. 4, a. M.
OoL a 10.
Cp.cli.7. •.
b Cp. 1 (X>r.
4.10.
etlliLS.10,
11.
Cpi OoL 2.11
*S.l.
dE|ib.4.as.
CkiLat.
0Ter. 19.
Jmi.S3.ll.
/OaL2.90
AS.M
Jt&14.
vC^ch.7.
it.
AlCor. II.
to.
iIF»t4.1.
iOlXTor. U.
ll%m. a.
11.
Cp.lOar.4.10
*I3.«.
I wr in.
Rls. 19. 3
(for iiiB,!.
1;( Acts 13.
M.
E< V. I. 18.
H Cp. ch. 5.
14,17.
1. Riv. 22. ».
J. 1.11. - Ksd.
& 'JI
4 7. « (1181
rj .Sv'e
Heb. 7. 27.
r See ver. I.
• Bee
Johu 12. S2.
tch.4. 25.
« Op. '-' Cl<«.
■an.
« Ter. 14.
F>. 19.11
t 1 19. U).
Mia 7. U.
to. 2 Oor. s.
» Hob. S. a
Cp. Phil. 2. 8.
z oh. 7. El
CoLal,
y Oal. a 19.
SoocKaao;
< a Cor. la 4
(formg.).
a oh. 12. L
1 Pot. 2 M
A 4. 9.
M Tim. 1.14.
e Cp, TOT. IS,
14.
dSee
John 1.17.
«Ci).ch.&
2,12.
/BmTor. U.
0 ver. 1.
* Tor. IS.
Op, ch. 3. &
iCp.lODr.
S.91.
yier.ll.
cli.7.4,&
QoLa.!!.
Col. 2 90
&3. X
1 Pet. 2 91.
It Cp, Ter. 20
tL Mtit a M.
BeeJohnai4.
iaiu.a27.
mSee
Hattaaio.
n OoL 2 12.
oSeecb. I.&
PTBT. 9.
ah.aiL
Bee Acta 2. 14.
vCp. John
11.40
ft : Oor. 13. 4.
r Op, 2 Tim.
I.U.
in "newness of life,
have
^ For 'if we
become <nnlted wHh Aim bgr cfjip
been planted together In ., \^^
likeness of his death, we shall be
also ^ t^ ^tX:ene«8 of his [
* knowing this, that ''our old
man '™ crucified with him, ibaX
»the body of sin might be ^|^SS
that hemSorth WO should »° I'ST ""
""1S^.£'^' ^ fSc *he that "-^iSf
>is^8J2a» from sin. « ^5* *if we
be^dod ^th Christ) we believe
diat we shall also live -with ^:
° knowing that '"Christ being
raised from the dead dieth no
more; "death S^^SSS dominion
over him. i° For •»t» d«u» that he
died, he died unto sin '^onoe:
but •"^"" that he livetii, be
liveth unto God. ^' glSrSS reckon
ye also yoiurselves to be 'dead
Indeed "nto siu, but slive unto
ri^ In Christ Jeeoa.
v»v»u through Jeaus Chrlit our Lord.
''^ Let not "sin therefore reign
in your mortal body, that ye
should obey ^ ^ the lusts uSSl:
13 'neither pteeent Trnnr mmnliora
Neither yield ye JOUr memoere
unto 8in <w '■initromenta of nnrlKhtsoomM:
at II Inatrnmenta of anri^teonsneBB unto itai:
but '^iSd** yourselves unto God,
as thoeethatare ali^c from the dead,
and your members as 'instra-
ments of righteousness unto God.
■•* For *sin shall not •''have do-
minion over you : for ye are not
under the la^» ^nt under grace.
^5 What then? s'shaU vre edn,
'because we are not under the
law, but imder grace? God
forbid. '^Know ye not, that
*to whom ye "^j^d' yourselves "
'servants ""'"to^Sb^lT*' ^^ 'servants
ye are to whom ye obey ; whether
of sin unto death, or of obedience
unto righteousness? "But*»^
be '» "It^^^"^ ye were t».
•servants of sin, SSt'^^V^^'
from the heart *° that ""■form
f-if teaching whereunto ye were delivered;
^'^ doctrine *• which was deliTered you.
R.V. i Qr.anaetofriffhtMUMnaii. > Some anolentaiiihoritief omit «/(lhein/t- ' Or.Iaw * Or. wUfact «<tt Ai
like}tet$... with the \ikvaeM f^ Or, in that ^ Qr. once for aU. 'Or,weasKm« * Gr. bondaerMMtt. *Or,flbatp«
were ...btUye beetmu ><> Or, pattern
A.V. * Or, by one ofence. t Or, bg one n'pMAwnUH. t Or. are. f Or. juMtiJtocL I Or. arutm, or, woapomi.
^r. whereto ye were tMivercd.
206
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, v. i8]
TO THE ROMANS
[Chap. 7, v. 18
^^Mn^ttSS made free from sin,
*ye became the ^servants of right-
eousnesa. '•^ ''I speak after the
mamier of men because of the
infirmity of your flesh : for •'as
ye hiKTItoitoi your members "
servants to nncleamiess and to
iniquity unto waultT';©ven so now
"Jwd' yoor menabers "" servants
to righteousness unto "^ffiSSI"""
^For-'when ye were the ^servants
of sin, ye were free '"5!S^°'
righteousness. *" What fruit '^
had ye »* *fe|„"™ In ^ things
"whereof ye are now ashamed?
"for the end of those things is
death. ^ But now 'being made
free from sin, and 'become
servants to QoA *ye have your
fruit unto "°h'S£2S°°' and "the
end „^£&g life. ^ "For the
wages of sin is death ; but the
'"• gift of Grod is eternal life
UmmgliJ«inia°Chrbt OUr Lord.
T'^^iS^^r^^"- brethren
(for I speak to SS^ that
know 'the law), how that
the law hath dominion over a
man '" "» "JSg""' as he liveth?
2 For "the woman ,*^ hath i
husband is bound by u,, law to
'^ husband „T^„ he liveth ;
but if the huslmnd be^Jekd, she is
«"1^ST' from the law off^ hus-
band. « So then i^ while ^
husband liveth, 'she be i^'& to
another man, she shall be called
an adulteress : but if ]^ husband
be%a, she is free from t£S uw, so
that she is no adulteress, though
she be ^S^ to another man.
* Wherefore, my brethren, *ye
also ;S^i;SS^ dead »to the law
.thmagh tije ]^y of Qljrist ; that
ye should be ^S?^ to another,
even to him who ^ raised from
the dead, *that we fiSSd bring
forth fruit unto God. ^ For
when we were in the flesh, the
arer. SS.
Cp, Ter. 7.
See John a
a.
bOlx Ter. XL
ecta.8.ia.
dSee
oh. 3.1.
• Sea
ch. a. 11,9s.
/See Ter. IS.
vSee
oh. a. 4.
k oh. 2. 97,
9>.
3 Cor. ad
<Oi>.lOor.
a. 917.
ySeaTor. M,
»Bee
okaax
7ch. 7. 6.
Cp. Jer. 12. U.
m ch. la 0.
Bx.2ai7.
Deot aSL
Cp.Sx.aa 14
((brmc.).
■ OpiSCor.
4.1.
o eh. I. 39
tan, 13.
PrOT. 14. M.
o«L&a
p Ter. 11.
op.aai.au.
«gee
Tor. 18.
r 1 Cor. 7.
92.
ll>et.2.1&
« I Cor. la
M.
(eh. 7.4.
KlPaL l.«,
vCik eh.
2.7.
8eaeh.al3.
V CpilEid.
e.>3,SB.
Beach, lat.
xver. 8.
y Cp.Gan.
a IS
kUekaU.
J Fa. IB. a s
* 1 18. 137.
9 Pet. 2. 21.
OPLTer. le,
a I Cor. 7.
!iUmtt.a
SI.
e 1 Kin. 21.
90, sa
skin. 17.17.
lmLeo.1
ft52.S.
d Ter. U, 19.
Cp. OaL a 17.
CTer. a
Saacb.ai,
/I Tim. I. a
Oi>.T«r. IS.
vch.aa
OaL 2. 19
Aaia
Eph.2.I&
00L2.14.
JkTer. 90l
iCpiEph.
2.16
ftOol. 1. 91.
iGaiL&B
*ail.
Job 14. 4
*iai4.
P&si.a
Jar. 17. 9^ aL
ikokax.
OaLaii.
Eph.a>.
thnnigfa
died;
died.
fSSSLfSte, which were .,
the law, dld^i *«» our members
*to bring forQi firiit unto death.
« But now we '»".^^*SSS^
from the law, llfil fiSL*"*^
wherein we were i^ifttk^w'^'d
serve *in newness of *""" qiirit,
and not in tba oldness of the
letter.
' What shall we say then ? Is
the law sin? God forbid. ^JT.^'-
*I had not known sin, "HEStT"*^
*the law : for I had not known
•giSS^ except "the law had said.
Thou Shalt not *SS?^' « ^t sin,
rflDdlttg occulon, wrought in me through the
taking ocouton by the oommandment, vronght
oonanjndmentall manner of oc:,~™^ie.
''for'^^ 'the law sin ^ dead.
o^S? I was alive '^SthSST *the law
once : but when the command-
ment came, sin revived, and I
'° £'S the commandment,
which was ^JilV^^ I found
to 6« unto gS8L= ^ iZ Bin, 'SSSSf
oooulon, through t\iA ooininuidinent>'tiegnilM
oocanon by ■'"^ oommtnrtinent, deceived
me,and""S?«^it8lewma ""v^fL
'ihe law is holy, and the com-
mandment holy, and '^f^^ and
good. ■'^ wm then that which is
good '^£S° death unto me ? God
forbid. But sin, that it might
"* '^p'^'" ^ sm, •«' working death
to me "^?8^ that which w ^7
4.1,0^ throngn the oommandment sin Tnitrlif
Miat rij'by the commandment mignt
become exceeding sinfiiL ■■* For
we know that the Taw is spiritual :
but I am carnal, 'sold under sin.
^6 For that which I "do I iSSS,
not: for '°°* what I would, that
do I »"^; but what I hate,
ttiai- I do. 16 Bat If what I would not. that
""S" do L If then I do that whldi I
woid*iot, I consent unto ■'the law
that it is good. " v^'SL *it is
no more I that 'do it, but sin
"^'t" dweUeth in me. ^^For I
know that Hn S?(tort is, in my
flSh!) dwelleth no good thing : for
to wiU is present with Sei !>"* how
to peJfom that which is good i {fnd
R.V. < Or. toKdMrMnto. < Or, law > Or. ;kim<oiu o/titu.
A.V. * Or. forJpUeoitMMa. i Ot.pataimu. t Or, being dead to tiiaL
• Or,Iiu<
I Or,
207
Digitized by VjOOQIC
Chap. 7, v. 18]
TO THE K0MAN8
[Chap. 8, v, 20
not ^» "For the good "^ I
would I do not: but the evil
which I would not, that I ^-"^
20 But {f what I would not, that I do, eii-
Sow " I do that I would not, '''
is no more I that Mo it, but sin
"^ dweUeth in me. '" I find
then '^ law, that, \^^^^ would
dogood,evili8p™,S^Sfe^ «For
n delight 'in the law of God
after *the inward man : '^ but I
see '"an«S^' law in my members,
warring against the law of my
mind, and bringing me into cap-
tivity '"^ the law of sin which
is in my members. '^O wretched
man that I am I who shall deliver
me "{^ "Hhe body of this
death? 25 "mi thank God through
Jesus Christ our Lord. So then
JdT&"eS£'df 'm?lSS serve the law of
God; but with the flesh the law
of sin.
S'' There is therefore now
no condemnation to them
^Jf^ are in Christ je™^1^waii
not after the fledi. but after the Spirit. F Or
the law of 'the Spirit of life in
Christ Jesus hath 'miade me free
from the law of sin and °' death.
^ For "what the law could not
do, ''in that it was weak through
the flesh, 'SSt sending his own
Son *in the likeness of 'sinful
SIJS, 'and '<" »» '^'^ tfor sin, con-
demned sin in the flesh : * that
'the ^"gJ^iSSS. of the law might
be fulfilled in us, ■''who walk not
after the flesh, but after the
I^Sl ° For *thejr that are after
the flesh do mmd 'the things
of the flesh; but they that are
after the ^^^\ Hhe things of the
spirit 6 "Wnf 'the mind of Uia fleab Iq
Spirit. rOr tty> he saniKllT minded 1°
Spirit
death; but
life and
tto be oamallT minded
the mind of the spirit ,
ito be spiritually minded 'S
peace: 7 tiecauae }f}iA mind
peace. Because tiic carnal
•^Sind"^ is "enmity against BSdl
for it is not subject to the law
aTer. U.
b 1 Cor. 2. 14.
c Ter. 17.
d Tsr. 11.
1 Oor. S. U
taill
2 Cor. a U.
S Tim. 1. 14.
tJodaia.
Cp. John 14.
IV.
ActN I a 7.
oPs. 1.1
* 112. I
ft 119.35.
A 2 for, ^.M.
Eph. 3. 11
Cp. 1 I'et. a 4.
i Gal. 5. 17.
Ci>. .Jnu)eii4.1.
ySeo
Acta 2. 21.
tcvcb.a<
ft a 23.
icp. aOot
8.8.
ml Cor. IS.
B7 (forms.).
M See Ter. a
0 Col. a s.
pOaLaia.
91 Cor, 15.
45:
1 Cor. 3. 6.
r ver. 10. 19:
Ch. 9. 8, -26.
Dl;ut. 14. 1.
Hob. I. 10.
Jclin i. 12.
1 John 3. 1. oL
< 1 Cor. 2. a.
t Ter. 13.
See ch. 6. 14,
18«7. 4.
w 2 Tim. 1.7.
Cp. Gal. 2. 4
ft llcb. 2. 19
ftl John4.18.
V Ileb. ID. 1,
a, 10, 14
800 AcU 13.
w Ter. 28.
GaL4. B.
On. ch. a 4
ft IiiaL SB. S
ft Jer. SI. Ol
X GtL 4. S.
Hob. r. 18.
yOtl.*.S.
Mark 14.
?t'
• 2 Oor. s. 21.
a 2 Cor. 1. 22
fts. &
Eph. I. U, 14.
1 John a 24.
b Phil. 2. 7.
8ee John 1. 14.
e LeT. la e.
Heb. la t, e
ft IS. 11.
dOnLass
ft 4. 7.
rata;.
ech. I. S3
ft2.2t.
/QaLal*
0 2 Oor. 1.7.
2 Tim. B. 12.
See AoU 14.22.
kCpwOaL
as.
<OaLa
19-21.
>GaLa21,
as, 28.
1 2 Cor. 4. 17.
Cp.lPet. I.
B,<.
1 Ter. ISL
Cp. CoL 2. 18.
8eech.a ZL
ml Pet. 4.
ISftaL
1 John a 2.
Cp. ch. 2. 7.
n Junee4.4
of God, 'neither indeed caa *^^-
* 8(fthen ^^7 that are in the flesh
cannot please God. ^ But ye
are not m the flesh, but in liie
K'l^V if so be that "the Spirit of
God "^^^e^ in you. ^ -if any
man ^^ not-''the Spirit of Christ,
he is none of his. ''° And if
Christ fc ui you, the body is
dead because of sin ; but the
§jJS*t is life because of right-
eousness. " But if the Spirit of
^him that raised up Jesus from
the dead ^l^^^ in you, he that
raised up Christ ■^**'" frxjm the
dead shall jMel'S your mortal
bodies »'t}™»i* his Spirit that
dwelleth in you.
^* -fc^SSi brethren, we are
debtors, "not to the flesh, to
live after the |2^= ^^ te ^ ^^
live after the flesh, ye ^SSk-
butifyeu^^g'tEl'k'p'iritdo ""mortify
the "deeds of the body, ye shsU
live. ^* For as many as are 'led
by the Spirit of God, *^ are the
'sons of God. '^ For 'ye £^
re^^^ed "the Spirit of bondage
again °SJ° fear ; but ye ha« re-
ceived the ^iSft of '"adoption,
whereby we cry, "Abba, Fatlier.
18 "The Spirit ^S!S^ beareth wit-
ness with our spirit, that we are
the children of God: " and if
children, then ''heirs ; heiis of
God, and joint-heirs with Christ;
'if so be that we sufler with him,
that we may be also glorified
with him.
together.
18 For
I reckon that the
sufierings of this present time
*are not worthy to oe compared
with "the glory which shall be
revealed '"fi'S"*" ^° For the
earnest expectation of the SStISS
waiteth for "the ,niSSiS^ of the
sons of God. 20 poy tjjg a«^
R.V. > Or. work. ^ Or. in noardo/tht law > Or. with. * Cr. ta. Many ancient antboritioa read la. > Or.tfUi
hodif of death * Many mneient aathorities read But ttanJ:* b« to God. ' Or, wKtrein ^ Or. Jltinh uf tiM. • Or, ami
f^jr tin >o Or, requirtment " Many ancient authoritiei read &e«iti«e of. '^ Or. maice to die *> Or. detM^a
A.V. * Or, ihiMbody of duaUi, t OTthy a »acriM«for ain. 1 Gr. the mindinQ of tii9 fietK. | Gr. tA« mtnduv o/
ikoSpirU. I Ox,iKtaua*iofhi4St>irit.
208
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 8, v. 20]
TO THE ROMANS
[Chap. 9, v. 4
•was o,3?!3bf«ct to vanity, not
*^%iS3yr*^ but "by reason of
him who h,ui subjected the^ii^
^i„ bona 21 that efhn enatton ifaolf
*" hoM, BacNue 'QO creature USeil
also sniall be delivered from the
bondage of corruption into the
""SSiSlLlS^r of the children of
God. 22 For we know that "'the
whole creation ^groaneth and
travaileth in pain Mxigether until
now. ^ And not oSy gSi, but
ourselves also, which have *the
firstfruits of the Spirit, 'even we
ourselves groan within ourselves,
"waiting for ^^ adoption, to wit,
*the redemption of our body.
** For "" ^p" *?? r' ;?"** • but
x\n ^re an saved by hope • I'uw
''hope that is seen is not hope :
'frn* vbo <faopeth (or that which he seetn 9
*"* what a man eeeth, why doth be yet hope for '
=s But if we hope for that "^'^
we see not, then do we with
'patience wait for it
26 And toUJ«n»m»r ^g gpjrft
also helpeth our ,SSSiu2.: for
«We know not ,h.t ^JSi^lr^y for
as we SSIhtl but "the Spirit ^W
maketh intercession for us with
CToanings which cannot be ntuSS:
^ iS^ "he that searcheth the
hearts knoweth what is 'the
mind of the Spirit, '♦because
j he "maketh intercession for the
, saints ''according to the toiU
. o/ God. ^ And we know that
to tbem that love Ood 'all things work together
I all things work together (or good to them that
, 'for good, ma f <^ dfhom *>>■' arn
I love Ood, M> uiem .^i^ are the
i called according to his purpose.
, 29 For whom he di5,"5Efc,. he
also didpSdStSfte "to be conformed
to the unage of his Son, that he
, might be 'the firstborn among
many gJ2gjr= ^ Mo?SSr.r whom he
didCnStoltta^ them he ako called:
and whom he called, them he
also 'justified: and whom he
justified, them he also "glorified.
Cpi I Our. IS. • t OOL & Ul 8m 1 John & S. < CoL
k la 23. Clal. I. Ij, a. II Cor. a 11. n Cp. ch. I
t OaL a ML p Cp. Ex. 4. 32. 8m oh. a II.
a G«ii.a IS,
IB.
EodM. 1.3.
k o«ii. a 17.
eN<uii.i4.a
SKln.au.
Fa lias.
1 John 4. «.
d John a IS.
• Cp.Aoti
ao.
/Sm
oh.4. V.
sMirk la
IS.
kJer. 12,4,
U.
llalsas,
B. CpiBeT.
12. 10, IL
i rer. 1.
"» What iSai^J^u.^; Bay to these
things? "If God jj for us, who
„}^t, against us? ^2 <iHe that
spared not his own Son, but
■'"delivered him up for us iJl,
how shall he not "ftSTlS; Jgg freely
S've us all things? ^ Who shaU
y a"^ffgto the charge of God's
elect? "It is God that ^j^g^'
3*<^ishethat'*;Sd'SS^S"? 'It
is Christ '^"" that died yea
rather, that ™ "^.e'Sf^to: ^~*
"who is even at the right hand of
Ciod, "who also maketh interces-
sion for us. ^° Who shall separate
us from the love 'of Christ? shall
tribulation, or JSSS; or persecu-
tion, or famine, or nakedness, or
peril, or sword? ^^ ^X " it is
written,
•For thy sake 'we are killed
all the day long ;
We ^ accounted as sheep
for the slaughter.
^ Nay, in all these things we are
more than "conquerors through
"him that loved us. ^ For I am
persuaded, that neither death,
nor life, nor angels, nor prin-
cipalities, nor rowers. DOr tfiiugS
present, nor things to come, ""
•*"™^ ^^ nor height, nor depth,
nor any other creature, shall
be able to separate us from the
love of God, which is in Christ
Jesus our Lord.
' •! say the truth in Christ,
9 1 lie not, my conscience .ik>
bearing '"S,rwSJ£«°"' in the
Holy Ghost, ' that I have great
sorrow anfi miceasfaig pain {n xnv
beavlnen *"" contlnnaTeorrow "* my
heart ^For^I could "wish that ^
myself were '{S^^ from Christ
for my ''"te^"' my kinsmen
"according to lUie fl«h : * who
are'Israehtes; to wh;S"?^£*~ft'the
Cp.lO<ii.
as
& JUBM I. IS.
I30or.a
Murk la 19.
>i Heb. 7. A
1 John 2. I.
CJ). Ter. 27.
o ver. 11>, 3S.
Isai. 25. ».
Gal. 5. fi.
pSee
oh. 7. 24
* Luke 21. K
oCp.
1 'ShtauL I. 3
»-2Cor.4.ia
U4;b. II. 1.
« Cited f»m
Pt. 44. £!.
1 1 Cor. 4. »
* IS. 30, 31.
S Cor. 4. 10. 11.
8« AcU2a
u Cpi Matt,
20.22
k Jnines 4. a
V Zech. 12.
10. Eph. a
1& St'cTohn
14. in
ic 1 Cor. 15.
B7. Sot) Jolin
lasa
X GaL 2. n
Ei.h. a a
Kev. 1. 1
iag.
VlSam. I&
1. ichr.2aa
ProT. 15. 11
» 17. 3. .Tcr.
11. soil 17. 10.
lillVe 16. 16.
1 'I-LCFH. 2 4.
Bi V. 2. 21, aj.
J See ver. &
«i CpL ver. 34,
tt Cp. 1 John
a 14.
c Ezm a tt
C|>. Ecck-a. a
13 ,i Kcolus,
St. '27.
d cfa. 9. 2X
1 1^. I. 9 * 7.
U, 17. GaL
1 Id jl 5. II.
El.ti. 4. 1. 4.
2 Tim. 1.9.
Hcb. g. lo, Oi.
e 2 Cor. 1 1.
IS 1 Tim. a.
7. Cix 2 Cor.
12. 19 k Gal.
I. ax
8M011.I.SI
/eh. II. 1.
iPrt. I. s.
Q 1 Oor. a 7.
Eph. I. B, 11.
Cp.ch.aa.
kiuLan.
i. 1M& Hib. 1. a Rot. I.I. > Co. 1
1. 14. n John 17. 33. Cp. HoU S. loT
:. 82. .15. * I Oor. 12. S
o Cp. Tar, 6 ft ch. 2. S8, SO
R.V. > Or, <«tei»; 6Miiu<M*<rM((«>are: •Or,wiAu < ManranclnitwitharltlearMd/brvhitanHniMsflL
wlbrdoA A«y«J Aop0/orf ' Soma ancient aathorltjM read a«,atlcfA. * Or, l/iul t* Moma ancient anthoritics road
Ood troHtelAoa </<'»(» iriaUoni/brgood. ' Or,MaJi Cad UnU>><t</I>ai ■ Or,5>aJI C'krllt Juiu<ko(iIiai<.. ..«»
* Some andunt aathoritiaa read 0/ God. >* Or, ma/<o» " Or, pruv
A.V. • Ur, mnv citahtrt. t Or, Out. 1 Or, a>ptira<a<I.
S09
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 9, t. 4]
TO THE ROMANS
[Chap. 9, v. 28
adoption, and "the glory, and
*the "covenants, and "the^ving
of the law, and ''the service of
God, and *the promises ; ^ whose
are ■''the fathers, and of whom
la Christ as oonceniing the fluh, '^ffipVin
aa concerning the flesh Christ oatiu, ttuu
is over all, *God blessed 'for
ever. Amen. « »"* ^<,^ °°' as
though the word of God hath
tSrLr^^ For they are not
all Israel, which are of Israel :
^ neither, 'because they are
th.^JS3/^''AS^ are they aU
children: but, "In Isaac shall
thy seed be called. ^ That is,
Thel'whg*«e the children of the
flesh that are />>ii1rlTv>n nf €*>4i
flesh, these an not the CmiOTen OI Qod:
but 'tiie children of the promise
are ~!ES^ for th. seed. » For
this is the word of promise,
'Aooordlng to this season -nrjll T <>mv|(>
A™ this time yTox. 1 come,
and Saredi shall have a son.
'°And not only Jg,; but when
"Rebecca also ^^ conceived by
one, even, by our feither ^^
■" (^ the, children being not yet
bom, neither having done '^^^
good or ^ that the purpose of
GtoA according to election might
stand, not of works, but of ^him
that S'tt) " it was said unto
her, *The ^elder shall serve the
'younger. ''^ ^'^ " it is written,
*Jacob have I loved, but Esau ^.^
I hated.
'* What shall we say then ?
"Is there unrighteousness with
God? God forbid. « por he
saith to Moses, ^\ will have
mercy on whom I ^m have mercy,
and I will have compassion on
whom I wiu have compassion.
^° So then it is not of him that
willeth, nor of him that runneth,
but of God that ^i^'eth mercy.
" For the scripture saith tmto
Pharaoh, E^'en^or this ^ purpose
k ated from InL la 29; 23. Cp. Eos. 1. 10.
aEx.4aM.
iauiL4.2L
1 Kin. a IL
b Qen. 17. ft.
Dtnt ?9 H.
GOI 4 ;4.
Erii. 2. i-i.
Cp. Luke I. 79
ft .V('U 3. 2.%
t l>eut. 4. 14
Cp. i'». 147. 19:
lllltib. 9. 1
(Okl.
Cp. .li. 12. 1.
e.V].. KiilL
2. I".
8e.' .loliiLi. a
ft Acu 13. ;is.
/ch. 11.28.
p C'i>. Eph.
4.6ftCoL I.
16--19.
h r.p. El. «.
n & g. 12
ft M. 10& 14.4
ft iKilt. 2. 30
ft.To&tL ll.*iO,
at
i ch. l.'JJ.
Joliii 1. 1.
2( or. II. 31.
H..I.. 1. S.
Cp. .Icr. 23. e
ft Col. 2. 9, ol
j2Chr.2ai
Jobs. 12.
Dun. 4. .S5.
k Job 33. li.
1 Cp. O.il. 4.
n. Bee John
a.sa.
mlisLsa.
1S£45. 11.
<^. Ecclas.
se. 17.
iiHeb.ll.ie.
CilM from
G«n 21. 1-2.
Cp- i::il, 3 S.
€. I- II. G4. a.
Jei. 13. (..
Wj.(1. 15. 1.
Bcclu«. 33. 19.
p n Tim. 2.
20.
«0sL4.9S,
28.
1 rit.'.i from
0«I1. 18. II', 14.
Cp. lieu. 17.
21.
f Op. Tor. 21,
23&/lcbl9. U,
( Cp. Pnjr.
ia4
ft 1 Pet 2. 8.
ti Gen. 25.
n.
« Eph.S.U.
Bee ell. 2. 4.
wCp. oh. a
20.
z8oe
ch.aie.
eta. a SB.
>0p:ch.4.
17.
8eeoh.a28.
a Cited from
Hos.Z9t.
Cp.iFeta
b Cited from
Gen. 25. 23.
e CJtM from
Mnl. 1. 2, 3.
d Cited from
Hos. 1. 10.
f Peut. 32.4.
2<'hr IB. 7.
Jo1>8. 3
ft S4 10.
P. D2. v.:
/ r,ff-a fri>in
£i. 33. iU,
0Beeoh.a
14
ft Mstt. la U.
h2i?. \ SSSd thee up, that I might
shew Sy'^SS^in'^S and that mr
name might be S^iSfth'SSSoS »«
the earth. '» o^^Se'h^^ merey
on whom he wiu»^»«r. '^
whom he will '^he hardenetL
^^ Thou wilt say then unto
me. Why doth he ^ find feolt?
For ^who SiTJS^ liis will»
*° Nay but, 0 man, "who art
thou 'that 'repliest against God!
*"Shall the thing formed say to
him that form^ it, Why ^
thou SSS me thus? ="0^^110*
the potter 'p^^' over the day,
•^f" the same lump to make 'one
•"^ ' vessel unto honour, and
another unto dishonour? ^TVhat
if God, willing to shew his wrath,
and to make his power knovn,
endured with much longsnfiering
the 'vessels of wrath "fitted "5°
destruction : ^ 'and that be
might make known *'the ridies
of his glory ^S^ vessels of merer,
which he iaa "afore prepared
unto glory, ^ even us, whom he
£iJ£ "called, 'not ^ the Jews
only, but also *^ the GeDtOes!
^ As he saith abo in ^^SSS^
»I will call ^ my people,
which ^ not my people;
And her beloved, which was
not beloved.
28 <» And it shall „^^ p^ that in
the place where it was said
unto them. Ye are not my
people,
people;
There shall they be called
the S°!dnm of 'the Uving God
" ESdas^ilSS crieth concemiAg
Israel, Though the number of the
childi«n of Israel be as the sand
of the sea, •<"j'»" remnant "»*
shall be saved : ^ for %^ will
execute hii word upon the euth.
finish "tbework, andeat ttshortin lighteooaiMai:
flnlidilnir it and onttlng IT
will the Lord make npm the
because a short ww
< oh. 11. a.
y Cltad from Ex. a M,
R.V. ' Some modem intelpreten place a fiiU etop after <mA, and tnnilate. He hAo U Qod ovgr aU be (ta) Miiwiiir fov tmtl . er.
He who U over alt U Gixi, bleuea for ever. Others punctuate, /«aA, who ta over oO, (rod b< (it} Maaaad /or ever. *QT.^mt»Ou
age*. ' Some ancient authorities omit and.
A.V. * Or. Uetaimmta. I Or, greater. t Or, laaasr. I Or, oMnmit oaaiK, or, Htpulmt «<(k SodI
^ Or, made up. ** Or, fA« aeeownt
SIO
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 9, v. 28]
TO THE ROMANS [Chap. 10, v. 18
thort. 28 Asd. «s iMtoh bath aaiii V>o
Mrth. And «" Saalu BaiU Uc-
fore,
'Except <<the Lord of Sabooth
had left ns a seed,
^We had 'l^' as ^^ and "^
been made like unto §SSS?&
80 What shaU we say then ?
»That the GentUea, which fol-
lowed not after righteousness,
lure attained to righteousness,
eren *the righteousness which
18 or hith.
31 151 Israel, ^^l^t^SSU
after the ^^w of righteousness,
"did r\ni anlTe ttVuU law.
bath I>OI> attained to the Uw of rigbteoanen.
3^ Wherefore ? 'Because they
Bought it not by &ith, but as it
were by n,, worksof the lav^ For they
Stumbled at ''^g.fXnf^iCS.'Si"* ;
33 er.^.. it is written,
'Behold, I lay in fJ^J 'a
■tone of stnmbling arte\ ^ ^"^ nf
•tnmbllngstone aUQ ,„ck "I
offence :
•And w5Si^^'„ believeth on "him
shaU not be ""SLStSd""-
1 Brethren, my heart's
10 'desire and ""^ •JSji?'*"' to
God ,'oV2xi^'a; that they
^JJt be saved. 2 ^^j. j bg^r
them ^?? that "they have a
zeal 'St God, "but not according
to knowledge. ^ For they being
ignorant of "God's righteousness,
and grt'SI'^bout to establish their
own, they did nni- anbject
o«rn righteooaness, have uuu gubmltted
themselves nX the righteousness
of God. * For "Christ is the
end of the law "o?* righteousness
to everyone that believeth. ^ For
''Moses *^'*"' ""^JiSSSg '•"' '•'*"' the
righteousness which is of the
„ law
law. That the man which doetb thoee things
shall live ^J'Sem'. ° But >the
righteousness which is of faith
ipeskeUi on thig wlae, Say UOt in thine
^eart. Who shall ascend into
aeaven ? (that is, to bring Christ
lown /r,^abovt-) ' OT, WBo shall
aSee
BcT. 0. 1.
b HeK 18.
n.
eGitodfnun
iMi. I. g.
dJameas.4.
tCltadftnm
Drat, aa 14,
CpiEoclaa
SI. :&
/Dent 28.
9L lui. la
U. Jer. 4a
wkeo. ¥L
Ainoa4. 11.
vMatL la
as.
lAiko 12. 8.
Cli. 1 C'«r. I2.»
ft I'hil. 2. IL
h Cp. Ch. 10.
90.
<Sec
ActB i& 31.
J Cp. 1 PeU
1. 21. See
ActA2 24.
i; ch. I. 17
» 3. 21.22
& 10. 6. (iaL
2. in & a 24.
Pliil. 3. 9.
Heb. 1 1. 7.
I Cp. ch. la
1, 3 & 1 1. 7.
3n Cp. tial.
S.4.
n See
oh. 8. 3S.
oSee
I Pet. 2. 8.
pHev
oil. 3. 23. 29.
« 1 f et. 2.
at;
I CiUd from Pl IS. 4. Cl>. 1 TbMa. I. H.
-it«dfh>m
Ifui. 28. la
Op. Ps, 118.21
*• Is;u. 8. 11.
K Act^ 10. a).
t *■.' ch, 2. 1.
« Acts 2. 21.
Cited from
Joel 2. 32.
v ch. la 11.
w [sai. 49.
93.
Joid 2 26, 27.
Z Eph. 4. 21.
Cj). .John 9. 38
* 17. 20.
E/Seo
Al't»21. 2a
c Cp. Acta
a .11
k Tit. I. .1.
u cp. ch. 9.
IL
ftSea
oh. 1. 17.
cCitad&nm
Isal. S2. 7.
Cp. Naham I.
IS
i Eph. 6. IS.
dCp. Matt.
a. 17
io*La«.
« ch. a. I
Bek4.1,
/Oludfrom
I«T. la &
I Nob. a a.
EuLaaii,
15.21.
ililtt. 19. 17.
Luke 10. SS.
Ci.l. 3. 12.
Cp- ch. 7. 10.
A Jobu 12.
18.
Cited from
Ifrii. 53. 1.
t Gal. a ^ >.
>8eo
ch. 9. 30.
k Cp. Deut.
80. 12, 13
k Ilaruch 3.
», 30.
descend into the "dSS" ? (that is,
»to brine „p^S*5Sun from the
dead.) " But what saith it?
•The word is nigh thee, „^ in
thy mouth, and in thy heart:
that is, the word of faith, which
we PJSSg: 8 *»^r if 'thou shalt
'confess with thv mouth jS"S[
i^ and shalt '^believe in tfiiJ,
heart '^that God hath raised him
from the dead, thou shalt be
Svld.' ^ Iw with the heart man
believeth unto righteousness ;
and with the mouth confession
is made unto salvation. ^^ For
the scripture saith, "Whosoever
believeth on him shall not be
""Ltai^ «pFor there is no
diffe°.SS« between the Jew and the
Greek ; for 'the same ^^^*» Lord
1,^M^ is 'rich unto all that call
nnnn Wm: 13 for, 'WbosoeTer cVigll m.11
upon him. ForwhoBoever SnaU CaU
upon the name of the Lord shall
be saved. ^ How then shall
they call on him in whom they
have not believed? and how
shall they believe in him of
*whom they have not heard?
and how shall they hear 'with-
out a preacher? ^^ and how
shall they preach, except they
be sent? *™° as it is written,
•How b^utiful are the feet of
them that pnuh the gospel of peace, and
bring 'glad tidings of good
things I
18 But •they ^'^e not all *^^^
the '"iiy^^l!^ For ^^ saith,
*Lord, who hath believed ♦our
treport? " So o^^tltb cometh
^ hearing, and hearing by the
word of ^ « But I say, ^^,
they not h*"^? lit verily,
'Their sound went "p' "into
all the earth,
And their words unto the ends
of *the world-
m Cik Hark la U. 8eo Matt 24. 14.
R.V. > Or, Jlecatue, doing it ttot bf /ailh. btUoBU mere ht mrit, Mqr ImnliUi ' Oi.U > Or. piwil ptaoMK
Or, that * Some ancient aatboritifls road oonfm Mo word teiik Utir »ou(A, tMai Jetu* ii Lord. ^ Or, a 0
Or. voopet 'GT.UulMluMailullt.
A.V. • Or, coVoaadtif. t Or. U4A<ar<>0<|/iuf t Or.prracMw'
211
Digitized by
Google
Chap. IO, v. 19] TO THE ROMANS [Chap, ii, v. a
21
the
« But I say, Did jTitoSi know?
First Moses saith,
"I will 'provoke you to jealousy
vlth that which ia fin nation.
by them that art "" people.
With a nation 'void of undenMndtng Kill I
artd by a (ooUsh nation I will
anger you.
^ ilt^^ is very bold, and
saith,
'I was found of them that
sought me not ;
I w^Tm^e manifest unto them
that asked not Jta ine.
But " to Israel he saith, •'All
day long i,^/.iJSSSff<Irth my
hands unto a disobedient and
gainsaying people.
' I say then, S{J God
II cast ,^y his people? Grod
forbid For ^I also am
an Israelite, of the seed of
Abraham, of the tribe of Ben-
jamin. ^ *God ^'^ not cast ,S*[y
hispeople which he '"foreknew.
%5J* ye not what the scripture
saith "^*of ^"ilS? how he ^S^
hiteiSSontoGod against Israel, ^^,
* "Lord, they nave killed thy
prophets, '•'^Jnd"' digged down
thme JiSSi and I amleft alone,
and tie^'seek my life. * But
what saith the answer of Grod
unto him? 'I have ^AiS'to my-
self seven thousand men, who
have not bowed the knee to
uuin^eof BaaL » Even so then
at this present time also there
is "a remnant according to the
election of grace. « '^^ \\ ■• by
grace, thm '5 « "o more of works :
otherwise grace is no more
grace. Butif«»«ofwOTk«,thenUitnomore
gnu» : oUierwise work ii no more work. " Uat
then! "That which Israel aeeketh tor, that
l^eni Israel hath not obtained that which
•■hV^kefgf^'; but the election ^^
obtsdned it, and the rest 'were
f^iSS ° (X^i"n*g as it is written,
"God hatf J%«. them A. spirit of
jiKSSr. "eyes that they should
not see, and ears that they
aCttedfnin
D«at8a.9L
k eh. 11.11,
M.
e Cited fk<om
Faaan,3S.
dCikTit.
e Cited from
lKU.es. 1.
Cp.eta.aw.
/Cited rrom
lMLeS.3.
IS,ai(ftir
kOpLActo
Jer. 81. S7
aa&M.
/3Cor. II.
Si.
FtiiL&t.
tIV.S4.M.
I eh. IS. la.
AetiSiS.
^
See Acta S. 1&
meh. a S8l
olCor. 7.
1<
1 Tim. 4. ML
James s. 39.
oatedftom
1 Kin. 18. 10,
14.
pch.s. U.
a Cited from
1 Kin. 10. 18.
rNom. IS.
18-ai.
Neh. la tl.
Eiek. 44.90.
• Jer. II. M.
Cp. P^SZd
t John IS. X.
ICpkEpta.
2.13.
« eh. a 17.
Cix Jer. a 14
k Zeeh. la 8.
V Op. eh. 4. 4
t DeuUa
4.&
wSm
0ta.8;SL
X Civ Ter. 9&
yleal. 2B.
lOi
a 1 Cot. la
Vt
• Oor. I. M,
a Dent.
29. 4.
Cp.fial4aS
* Jer. a n
i Ezek. IS. 1
k Eoh. 4. la
geelUtt. la
14.
koh. 12 1,
1&
1 Tim. a 17.
€ ProT. 2a
14.
inL aa 2, &
Jer 44. 10.
pua 2. \i.
should not ^'j unto tliis "^
day. ° And David saitii,
'Let their table be made a
snare, and a trap.
And a stumblingolock, and &
. noompenae nnf/x ^M»n -
Teoompenoa •"'•*' Ultsui.
^° Let their eyes be darkened,
that tibey may not see,
And bow "^ down their haA
alway.
"I say then, ^ they JgSSS
that they Sig^ feU? God forbid:
but rooJ^TOigh their *'fell ^salva-
tion is come unto the Gentiles,
for to provoke them to jealoosv.
«Now if ^S feU „,t^^ the
riches of the world, and "J^*
»dlmlni.h?S| of them t^e rfcheS of thc
Gentiles ; how much vaare then-
fulness?
"fSr' I speak to yon g:Lfi
Oentilea. Inaamnch then aa ' T nwm *^
Inaamuch "^ A am_ jj^
apostle of tha Gentiles, I ^SSS^
£^& : ^ if by any means I
may provoke to JSSS« **<■»
i^ are my flesh, uid ^^ save
some of them. ^' For if the
casting away of them il^ 'Uie
reconciling of the world, what
ahcM the receiving of them be,
but life from the dead? » jS
'if the firstfruit fc holy, thah^i.
Sw'Hy" : and if the root t My.
so are the branches. ''^ fi if
'some of the branches ^ broken
off, and thou, 'being a wild ^^
tr^S^frSS^edin "among them, and
didst become partaker with them *^^ 4Wa
with them partakast OI We
root "In'd* fetness of the oGve
tree ; ^^ fSS not .JKit the feSSS:
bot if thnn Slorieat, It Is pot thoa that bean*
But U I^DOU ' bSast, tSoa baanat bo*
the root, but the root tbee.
'^ Thou wilt say then, Tii?^Sm
were broken o^ that I might
be SSS^ in. «» WeU ; ,£S*^
unbelief they were brokm <^
and thou 'standest by *'^ fiuth.
''Be not highminded, but 'fiear:
^ for if God spared not the
av. " Or, ia
• Or. <a BioM
' Or, Impau
t Or.hanltMd.
IOr,ram>raa 1 OcdMay, w,lo«. I Ot.M
212
Digitized by VjOOQ I
Chap, ii, v. 21] TO THE ROMANS
[Chap. 12, v. 7
natural branches, jSg'Jj^'^t he
" " then
therefore
.i«^notthee. 2=^ Behold
thegoodness and severity of God :
'"^them ,S!ldi fell, severity ; but
toward thee, °^' ^[oodueas, *if
thou contuine in his goodness :
otherwise ''thou also shalt be
cut off ^ And 'they also, if
they "'^^^JSaV unbelief
shall be ^^ m : for Ood is able
to g^' them in again. ^ For if
thou ™^ cut out of "^e^S'^S^^'
natara a wild olive tiee, <>nrl ***t grafted
which is wild br natoieb «nu ^^^ gralTed
contrary to nature into a good
olive tree : how much more
shall these, which ^ the natural
branches, be ^^b^ into tiieir own
olive tree?
^ For I would not, brethren,
that'S!i"h^°i3d be ignorant of this
mystery, "lest ye ^,0^4 be wise
in your own SSSI&, that 'SftSSSS?
in part taX^p5lSaf&, Israel, 'until
the fulness of the Gentiles be
come fe: 28j»d go all Israel shall
be saved : •**" as it is written,
'There shall come out "of ^
fliA Pellverer;
ine Kuverer,
^d shall turn away 'ungodli-
ness firom Jacob :
^ rS? this is *my 'covenant unto
them,
•'When I shall take away their
sins.
^° As c^*J5« the gospel, they
are enemies for your ^SuS : hut
as touching the election, they
are "beloved for the fothers' 3?»
2» For the gifts and '""« caUing
of God are ''without repentance.
30 For as ye 'in & past Kvl
diaobedlent to dnA b°t pow haTe »U_
not tbeliend viOO, ,et have now OD-
tained mercy thXh their '^^'^IJ??*
^ even so have these also now
been disobedient, fl| nf by the mercy abewn to 70a
nottbelieved. ''"«*'' through jronr merer
they also may "^ obtam mercy.
32 For God "hath jconSl'iSeS-them ^
/lCor.12.4. 1I>M.4,1MI CpLlCor. 7.7* la. 7-11.
Acta a I. > gee ch. a 1.
11C0L2.I
Cp. Pi. I3B. A
A Lpii. a JO.
6 1 Cor. IS. 1
Hsb. a S, 14.
aDeukasi
211
Job 11.7, ol.
d Vlh John
tS.-2.
e 2 Cor. 3. 10,
/l8ai.40.
1 Cor, 2. in.
Cp, Jubl5.8.
e .lub 36. 2^
o..
h Job 3a 7
ftOI. 11.
i 1 Cor. a 6
k M. 12.
Col. I. 16.
Cp. lloh. 2 lOi
> ch. 16, £7.
Et>h. 3. -M.
Pllil. •». •-■...
ITiiu. I. 17.
IXVt. 4. 11.
S Vet. 3. IS.
Jd !e m
Bt'v. 1.6
ks. 13.
i 1 Cor. 1. 14
»('or. 10, L
Erih. 4. 1.
1 ch. 6. 13,
I«, 19. Cp.
F>. 50. 1.1, U
t 1 Cor, a M.
See 1 Pit. 2. i.
In H(.-b. la
•t oh. 12, ML
s2Cor.ai4.
Cri, Trr 7.
pllVt, 1.14
Op. I John 2.
a Cp. Rev.
7.0. Seo
Loke 21. •2i.
I- Tit 3. S.
ClL Ph. 51. 10
1 2 Cor. 4, 16
* ElJj. 4. ttJ
tcol. a la
s Kph. 5. Id.
I Thc.B. 4. 3.
t Cifrd tram
teli. 59, 20. 81.
Cti. Johu 4. 38
t ileb.a
8-12.
« Pa. 14.7
*S3.&
uSec
ofa. I. fi.
w ver. ItJL
ch. 1 1, 20.
a: Seo
Ch, 9 4.
17 IMU. 27. ft.
Cp. H»h. ail.
s 1 Cur. 7. 17.
1 1'cU 4. 11,
Ol.
a Etih. 4. 7.
6 1 Cor. 12.
K— 14.
E|>h. 4. 4, IR.
cell, a 5,
Dent. 7. 8
* 10. 16.
|2 1 Cor. la
17,31
<Bea
cii.a9&
/ 1 Cor. 12.
la Gph.4.
U. See John
17. U.
VSOor, 7. 10
(fbr ms.),
A Enh. 4. St.
CpuIUor. a
U k 12 S7.
<Eph.2.l.
i,]], u. ooL
i.:i*a7.
nua-a,
»10or. 12:
°°*a.1SSg5r* that he might have
mercy upon alL
33 O the depth *of the riches
'both of "the wisdom and *^
knowledge of Godl "how un-
searchable are his ^jal^mt^ and
his ways past S^ out 1 3* For
■^who natn known the mind of
the Lord? or 'who hath been
his counsellor ? ^s or '^who hatb
first given to him, and it shall
be recompensed unto him again?
3® For *oi him, and through him,
anA anto him oto all things, >To htm
ana to mm, are aii thinpVtojwhom
be *■* glory "for ever. Amen.
' *I beseech you there-
12 f<"*> brethren, by the
mercies of God, thilt^ye
present your bodies "*a living
sacrifice, holy, 'acceptable ^X
God, whuA, is your 'reason-
able 'service. ^ And ^be not
^*'^o.^'^'°* to this "world:
but be ye transformed by 'the
renewing of your mind, that ye
may 'prove what is '^^^ and
iSSSaSSlr and ^^ wiU of God
3 For I say, "through the grace
"S*vS'ul'to° me, to every man t£at is
among you, "not to think of him-
self more highly than he ought
to think; but " to think «"»Sii*
"soberly, ^accordin^ as God hath
dealt to e*^ man the measure of
fiuth. *For **^*" as we have
many members in one body, and
all "■" members have not the
same office: ^ so we, ''j^S;^ many,
■^are one body in Chinst, and
|5J^^ *members one of another.
° ^^t^ gifts differing accord-
ing to the grace that 'S' given
to us, whether * prophecy, let
ua prophesy 'according to the
proportion of "°" faith ; ' or
"ministry, let ua '^ZitiT *" om
or he that teacheth,
iCpkS Tim. 2.1a. mSce
minlBtrr.
minigtering:
IOl 8mAcUI&L
R.V. 1 Or. ifn^DcniiiMMiL * Gr. the emvnant fnm me, ' Or, not repented o/l * 0Tt<if1JUrielie»andtk§wudonnte.
* OttbothofwiMdmnde. " Or. inifo f*e a(we. ^ Qr. weU-pUntiini/. * Or^epirUwil • Or, woreMp >*Or,(WC
u Or, ttewiO 4^ b'otl, oven ikattiiw «*■<*<• good and oceeplaUeimiliMr/Mt uOr,M</at(A
A.V. 'OriikardiMeK tOr.otefed, t Or, Mut ttme aR up AwaMer, I Or. Mm. I Or. (o wtfirtr.
S13
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i2, v. 7]
TO THE ROMANS
[Chap. 13, v. 11
'°OT ' teaching ; ® or he that ex-
horteth, ♦^.^'xh^^SSSSS' : te that
*giveth, let him do it 'with
"S^&; 'he that ruleth, with
diligence; hethatsheweth mercy,
with 'cheerfiihiess. ® ''Let love
be without di^SStfin. "Abhor
that which is evil ; cleave to
that which is good. '° ^^ViSmf
brethren be tenderly affectioned one to another .
affectloned one to another {with brotherly loTe 9
''in honour preferring one an-
Oiner , uot ilothful in baslnen > 'ler-
vent in spirit ; "serving the Lord;
^^ 'rejoicing in hope ; "patient in
tribulation ; "continuing '^SSS^
in prayer; « '"^SSyfilaS?* to the
"nlSlit? of "" saints ; ' 'given to
hospitality. i* 'Bless them ^^
persecute ^\ bless, and curse
not '* 'Rejoice with them that
do iSJSlS W weep with them that
weep. ^® "Be of the same mind
one toward another. '^' A'""'
""'Srt""' high things, but * 'con-
descend to ''^^SfoXTSX''- *Be
not wise in your own conceits.
"eISSw"« to no man evil for
eviL '^^I^SSHfe"'" things '"gSSS?"
in the sight of all men. ''° If it
be possible, as much as ifeffito*^.SS;
ii't^^S^SSS- with all men. '»'^,f
not youraelvea, beloTsd. Kiif
beloved, avenge not yourMlve^ I'uu rather
give place unto "wrath : for it is
written, 'Vengeance '^°°g?Sin?'°"'*;
I will "^^^ saith the Lord.
^ Th?«fote -^if thine enemy hunger,
feed him ; if he thirst, ^ve him
*° drink: for in so doing thou
shalt heap coals of fire °SS° his
head. ^ Be not overcome of
evil, but overcome evil with
good.
' Let every soul 'be
I'^ *°«SS!ri??to'" the higher
^ ^^- j^r ^ there is no
power but of ^,iiP^ the powers
that be are "ordained of God.
9 * Lake a 27. t Cited from Ln. la IS, which Me.
a 3. Eodtu. 17. 17. Cp. John 10. IL See lien. 2. n.
2 Thanton he that
Wbaeoarer tbarafon
rtntoaT vlth(tand«tb
power, Mtatath
of God
shaU
judgement,
damnation.
reaisteth the
the ordioanoe
and they that -'^^
receive to themsdvea
' For rulers are not
a terror to "* good .JSSi bat to
the eviL ^^^?Sl^ thou iS"—
be'2nid oi the power? do tlmt
which is good, and thoa shah
have 'praise '"S" the same: * fiw
'*he is tte minister of God to
thee for good. But if then do
that which is evil, be afrud:
for 'he beareth not the sword in
vain : for 'he is tSs noinister of
God, .U^^S^,^^ wrath ^
him that doeth eviL * Where-
fore ye must needs be *" StSa*
not only »~=~Tor°' "" wrath, bat
also 'for conscience sake. " For
for this cause J^*^ tribute ^:
for they are '""^S^.^^jr^
attending continually upon this
very thing. "^ "Render n„,^„ to
all their dues : tribute to whom
tribute it due; custom to whom
custom ; fear to whom fear ;
honour to whom honour.
8 "Owe no man S^hRfES to
love one another : for ^he that
loveth "^.SSJC" hath fnlfiDed
•the law. » For this, "Thoa
shalt not commit adultery, Ihoa
shalt not kill, Thou shalt not
steal, iiuMt ahalt not bear telae mtymm.
Thou shalt not S^t-, and if there
be any other commandmoit, it
"> briefly oompnhendad •" MU8 mriim.
namely, 'Thou shalt lore thj
neighbour as thyself * Lore
worketh no ill to his neighbour:
*tlSSfS;nS? is the "gSfflS' of 'the
law.
" And ^ knowing the "SS^
that now it is high time *' '^
*to awake out of sleep: 'for
now is onr "salvation nearer •" "
R.V. ^ Qt. nnffteneu. * SomeaDctenteathorlttcK reiu] (A«n}i/wr(Hni'ir. ^ Or. imrtHtrng. ' Vi Ite wii i tat ■■ n nH
•Or,(*<m •Or.MevratkorOul ' Or, i( > Or. U> olAer. ■ Or, tav » Ot, our —ImUa, mmmrOmM ^*.»*t.
A.V. * Or.impantOL t Or.KteraOr. t Or, to M< loei e/tW »re<lkmi. I Or, I
214
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 13, v. 11] TO THE KOMANS [Chap. 14, v. 22
than when we ■*■•* believed.
12 'The night is for spent, "*
the day is at hand: let us
therefore "cast off ''the worits
of darkness, and 'let us put on
the annoor of light. ■" •'Let ns
walk 'honestly, as in the day ;
*not in "riSuJ? and dmnkenness,
not in chambering and wanton-
ness, ^not in strife and SJ?S3:
'* But *put ye on the Lord Jesus
Christ, and make not provision
for the flesh, 'to Jvlfl the lusts
thereof.
14 the feith receive ye, ^ ♦not
' ^to doubtful disputations.
2 _ 'One mu hath faith to _,f qII
Vat one beUerath that he mar ^^*' "'^
tilings: .M.*S!i, is Jjg. eateth
herbs. ^ Let not him that eateth
"'dtpta?*' him that eateth not ;
and 'let not him ^^ eateth not
i'udge him that eateth : for God
lath received him. * "Who art
thou that judgest^j;K?5S^'!JS^«^'f?
to his own ^^ he standeth or
falleth. Yea, he shall be '^^
"JJf ' for "^ ^ Sr&r'" to make
him stand. °>'Onemanesteemeth
one day above another : another
esteemeth every day alike. "Let
t^^ man be < fully pS^SSted in his
own mind. ^ He that *regardeth
ihe day, regardeth it unto the
Lord:
jotii and he that ragaidath not the dur, to
he Lord he doth not miard U. He that
»iteth, eateth °^'° the Lord, for
he giveth God thanks ; and he
hat eateth not, "S}° the Lord
16 eateth not, and giveth God
hanks. ' For *none of us liveth
o himself, and „;^ dieth to
imself. ^ For whether we live,
re live unto the Lord ; ^'^ whether
'e die, we die unto the Lord :
whether we live tiierefore, or
ie, we are the Lord'& ® For to
lis end Christ both "died, and
aCVi John
9; 4.
»8ec
Actaiaa
kRar.aau;
<Col.a.&
<{I!ph.S.U.
Op. John 3. SO.
< 9 Cor. a. 7.
Xnh. 6. II, IX
iTheB. S.&
/llbtm.
ffSOor. S.
!«.
* T.nkc 21.
M. <^al. 5. n.
1 Pet. 4. :i.
<phu.2.m
01t<?d front
iMi 45. •^.
j .liunesa.
\ (iaL 3. ^.
Cp- .lob 29. 1<
«1'-. 132 '1
il.iil.- ■.'■! •
ACil. 3. in.
i (ial. 5. 14
ll'.t. 2. 11.
Op K.r<rlu«.
I.i'M:itl. 12.
» .1 IG -T.
1 IVt 4. .V
Op. i^.il- o. .1.
fi I li 15. 1.
1 (■'.;. a, j-a
ft See
lIllK. 7. 1.
1) Cp. 1 (.VC.
4Ter. 14.
rver. a,20L
BeeActJ la
U.
• C0L2.1&
< Cp. 1 Cor.
a 7, 10.
u JamM4^
u.
vEph. S.3.
<B 1 Cor. a
11.
Cp. vn. aa
z Op. eh. 13.
17 1 1 Cor. la
sa,>o.
t Oil. 4. 1(L
CpiZach.7.
J I Oor. a a
n Ter. 2S.
6 Cp. 1 Cot
e.u.
c Gal. 5. m.
Cp. ch. 15. 11
d Cp. 2 Cor.
aM.
< I'B. 34. 14.
1 Cor. 7. IS.
2 Tim. 2. a.
Hell. 12. 14,
of
f 1 t <.>r. la
K\ M I Tim.
4. :i, 4. See
Matt. IS. 38.
gch. I& X
1 Cor. 14. la
1 Tlic-ii. 5. 11
((ik.l.dZ.
h ver. 15.
{ Tit, I. 1-.
yicor. a
«-12.
tlOor.au.
0*1. 2. ».
I Pit 4.x.
Op. 1 Cor. a
IttlTheai.
aia
i 1 Cor. a u.
•tPha i.u,
KlJohna
n.
o Rut. I. U
1:2.8.
lived ocniit,
roae, and nrlTed.
- »of both
be
the
that he might
Lord '^tJ*^ the dead and
living. '°But "«^ why dost thou
judge thy brother? or "^ •«»'»•
why dost thou set at nought thy
brother? for ''we shall aU stand
before Hhe jS^?*SSl' of <|g3Ji.
" For it is written,
'As I live, saith the Lord,
con-
brother be sriered with
no kmgn in love,
thou not^*eharltablr.
to me ererr knee shall bow.
every knee ahall bow to me.
And every tongue shall
fess to God.
'2 So then '^ one of us shall
give account of himself to God.
^^ "Let us not therefore judge
one another any more: butju^e
^' this rather, ^that no man put
a stumblmcblock '°or"«''SSS2.iy*
SfSi^STteS^ ^ I know, and
am persuaded^ the Lord Jesus,
''that iiur, i, nothing *■ 'unclean
of itself: '~Y„t""' to him SSS
SSSSSittJiTthfaS to be 'unclean, to
him it is undean. «iSif'*S3r'
ot meat Jhjr brother U ijrieved. *thoa 'f^Q]^0gt
, 'Destroy not IJS
iS&Th* m'HS. for whom Christ died.
^° "Let not then your good be
evil spoken of : " *for the king-
dom of God is not ^T and ^{f-
but '^^SSSSSZ and '^ and joy
in the Holy Ghost ^^ for he
that ta thS?uiing« serveth Christ is
"^^SS^ to God, and approved
of men. « fSt"^*^^^ 'follow
after th, things which make for
peace, and things '^^SfcSf
^'ySI another. «» •ov^rti^^it"'
'"dSSi'/n'S"' the work of God- *AU
things indeed are '*^^£;,^* ^it
is evil for that man who eateth
with offence. ^ 'It is good neiuer
to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor
'"Slvt^SiT' whereby thy brother
Btnmbleui^
■tnmbleth, or la offended, or
22 The lalth which thou haat.
Hart thon faith?
ia made
have
thoa
It
to thyself before God "Happy
is he that eoSd^'neth not himself in
ilfi
R.V.
Ivw.
A.V.
* Of.JS>r<tM<«<oM<>/<IoiiMi I Or. lummliold^rvaiU.
t Man7 ancient authoritiei add or U ofendad, or u wtak.
* Or, demMji. f Or, ml lojxdtt bit doiMM Umnltlt.
* Or. aeeortUito to ekariiif-
' Or, ffive jiraiM * Manj ancient aothorltieii read we
t Ot,/WI» aanrtd. I Or, olmr—IK.
216
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 14, v. 22] TO THE ROMANS [Chap, is ▼• »
that u,,^ which he '"SOSt- '^ A°i
he that 'doubteth is "'SSf if
he eat, because he eateth not of
ftjto': 'or whatsoever is not of faith
is sin.'
' ^TtiSr that are strong
I IL 'ought to bear the infirmi-
^ ties of the weak, and not
to please ourselves. '^ "Let ^^
one of us please his neighbour
ft,_ that which ft good, unto edlftrliig. 3 Pf-r
lOr fci, Kxxrtoe^flcation. ^ "•
w'^chriS pleased not himself; but,
as it is written, -^The reproaches
of them that reproached thee
fell "^ me. * For 'whatsoever
things were written aforetime
were written for our "learning,
that we through patience and
*''«»«'« "comfort of the scriptures
"" might have hope. ^ Now the
God of patience and ^nSuuon
grant you «to be "'^^^rdS'™' one
t^^aanother ♦ according to Christ
Jesus I tnali ^e may with one mlno and
one mouth glorify ^^^e
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.
' Wherefore receive ye one an-
other, *"" as Christ also received
^>r- to the glory of God. « SS^
I say that je^ Christ '^^'-«>«
a minister of the cireumcision
for the truth of God, """he-^"
confirm the promises ^ unto
the gitS: °and "that the Gen-
tiles might glorify God for his
mercy ; as it is written,
'Therefore will I 'give pralw onto fViAC^
For this cause I will oonfen to tiUW
among the Gentiles,
And sing mito thy name.
■"* And again he saith,
'Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his
people.
^' And again,
* Praise the Lord, all ye Gen-
tiles;
AnH le'.'lj^fi iwopj" pralae him.
AJIU land him, all re people.
« And again, ^"f^ saith.
a died from
ImL II. 10.
i>baL II. 1.
Cp. Sxr. 5. B
k22.ia.
cMatt-IZ
a.
e.1.
HTIum.B.
14.
8m ch. 14. 1.
/Cp.oli.5.
k 14. 17.
B 1 Oqr. la
S3.
Cpi 1 Cor. 9.
19, s
* laM
« PlilL S. 4.
kCixlFet.
1.19
&3.1
ft 1 John 3. 11.
iPhil-S.
Ml.
Cp. John 6. ao
ftasa.
« Cit«dfron
lk.6aa.
tlOor. 1.5
* 13. a
CplOoT. &
1. 7, 10
Aire.
Icb.4.S3.
mSTim.a
nF>.liaKI.
1 Uac 12. a.
cb. I.e.
p8<e
oh. 11.11.
13 Sm
ch. 12. 16,
r Oi>. MaL
(.11.
siii.ii.ea.*).
Cp. Pliil.2.17.
tSCor. I.I.
Bph. I. S.
1 Kt 1.3.
C|>. JobD IKX
17
* Ei*. I. tl
& iuv. I. a.
uFhaaa
tr Hsb. 2. 17
tS. 1.
wMatL 15.
M.
.Tohn 1. 11.
Cp Heh. S. 1.
8«>AcU8.».
z Acts IS. U
k 21. 19.
aal.2.8.
rCii.ch.4.
18
*20or. I.«L
s8m
ch. I.a
aSee
oh.&a.
t : CVir. IZ
li
cpAcuia.
11.
e Acta 22.
17-21.
rfCttwlfrom
si^am. 22.00
* Pa I& 41.
< Op. Acta
20l 1,1.
/Clt«l(h>m
Dcut32. 43.
^Cp 3 Cor.
KX U, IS, 10.
kCitedtnm
Pa 117. L
(Cited ftom
Iial. S2.1&
"There shall be *^ root of
And he that eiSrJ&e to
over the Gentiles ;
•JJ> him shall the Gentiles £St
^ Now the God of hope fill you
with all •'joy and peace in be-
lieving, that ye may abound in
hope, th^ngh the power of the
Holy Ghost
^* And ''I myself also am per-
suaded of you, my brethren, dnt
ye ^°^™ are full of goodneas.
filled with *all knowleSge, able
also to admonish one another.
But I write t}w>
theleaa, brethren, I have willt— "^
more boldly unto you in some
""S^ as putting you "«^ in
""SST"'' "because of the gr»oe
that ^ given ^ ™e of God.
■•^ that I should be Si, minister
of ^^.'SiSt'T' the Gentiles,
''ministering the gospel of God
that 'the 'offering up of the
Gentiles might be "^ accept-
able, being sanctified by the
Holy Ghost. " I have thrarefore
■my glorying in Chriat Jeana >^
whereof I may glory throo^ Jeaoa Chriat *"
,^^ things wiSS?1^S£in to Cod
^8 For I will not dare to roeak
r,f anv 'things Mn thoaa 'which CfaM ^
OI any or thoMtUngB wUch Chrlst hath aet
wrought "'^ me, '"V^LStST"
oln^l'^^-u by word and deed
'® xfii^^mSiti signs and wondera,
i" the power of 'the ^S^:
so that "from Jerusalem, ani
round about '"*° unto lUyricnm.
I have 'fully preached the gospd
~f Chriit; 20 yea, >inakii>g it my aim ao 4n
01 ClhrlBt. yea,»ohiTe I iiind *©
? reach the gospel, not where
Ihrist was "^^^^ named, 'gf 1
'°£oaJd^ build upon another man's
fSSSSltlSS; *" fe^ as it is written,
<They ahall aee, to whom no ttdings et bin
To whom he was not ipoken ot ttey afcail
came,
And they SSS have not beard
shall understand.
RV. i Or, puOatXiothtUM « Manj withorltiBfc ioine ancient, insert liere ell. la »—?7. ...,...**■
anthoriUes naui ««. • Or, amfeu » Or. minUUrnu, 1» mcriAcn. ' Or. V<*<>s> (Mw* ^<* Ckritt ■■■nlH »<
7 ManyuiclentauthciritleirwdlkaA»rilVG<«L One reads Me 4><r«. •Oi./M^Bal. •<ir.4na»
HhrpHoanie.
a»MSmu.
A.V.
* Or, dimtrmtk and puUtth a diStrtMt b€tvetK ineate.
216
f Or, 9/ter Ifcs saoMfile c
Digitized by
I Or.
Google
Chap. 15, v. 22] TO THE ROMANS [Chap. 16, v. 17
a
li
1"
I)
22 Wherefore a1ar> "T *»
For which caiue aJOti 1 j„yj j,,^
•^■^i^uSfhiXSi""" from coming
to JSS.^ '^ gi't°,S5 having no more
"" place in these "^^ and
""" the., n-ay gj« stooging^ to
a great desire
come unto JJJ.
I many yean
_ ^ whensoever I
go 'imto Spain
take mr ionmej mto Spain, I will oMne to yoa :
fc'/uS5t to see you in my journey,
and 'to be brought on my way
thitherward by you, if first ^{^
misuan I iball have .been ntiafled twi^vli
aomewbat filled
' vniip oomimiijH 26 but now, I mv,
, jvux company. But now
go unto ^VS&g'SjgSrtSf unto the
sainta. ^e Yot 'it hath ^^^
*°°*u£m'*°" of Macedonia and
Achaia to make a certain con-
tribution for the poor •«'<"«"»'
<B^t8 ,^ are at Jerusalem.
27 Yet, It Uaf >i been their good pleatuie .
ll nam ple»«ed fliem verlly >
and their debtors they are. For
if the Gentiles have been made
partakers of their spiritual
thin^ """'6,5?''di'tr%i"^ also to
minister unto them in carnal
things. ^ When therefore I
have •^^om^ this, and have
sealed to them this fruit, I will
«cSm°e° by you "gSJf> Spain. »» And
I .m^JSU that, when I come unto
you, I shall come in the fulness
of the blessing „, the goq>ei of
Christ.
^°Now I beseech you, brethren,
^ir°ilS, Lord Jesus ctSkHlk^ and
t%^ nhe love of the Spirit, that
ye 'strive together with me in
your prayers to God for me;
^' 'that I may be delivered from
^hom fTinf "^ dtaobedient {« Judtaa,
rnem mat jdo not bellere »n Jud»»;
and that 'my "^J^?*™ which
J have for Jerusalem may be
"S^^^ the saints ; ^2 that I
may come unto you ^u> joy "^S**"
the will of God, and '°Sl)" vUh
you bllSfr^SJd. . ^ Now 'the God
of peace be with you alL Amen.
^ ' I commend unto you
lO Phefi? our sister, ^^^ is a
'servant of the church
a ch. 1. 13.
Cp. iTheaa.
a.U.
t AcUia
M.
ePhas.n.
d TOT. 98,91
ch. l.lOiIL
▲ctiiasi.
/8m
AcU l&l.
V8«
Acta IS.1.
h AcU la n
i 20. -j-j
Jk2l. I.n
A 24. 17.
Cp. vcr. a.
i 1 Cor. te.
1— I
2 Cor. 8. 1
A e. -2. \x
Cix Baruch
1.6.
j 1 C5or. 16.
1«.
Cp. ver. 14,
It i?l
A Col. 4. M
A I'iulttm, S.
tCiulOar.
to. IS.
I CoL 4. 10.
Fhil«ii.3S.
m 1 Cor. a.
11.
Ci>.a«l.e.>.
MT«r. 24.
alOor. I.
U.
pC|>.FhiL
2.1
ACaL I.A
«Ool4.1S.
Cp. 2 Cor. I. II
A CoL 2. 1. 3
A Heb. I& 1&
rMmrkls.
nffi.
«3ThMi.
as.
(>LiTiin.&
A 4. 17.
1 3 Cor. 8. i.
iiCp.lOoT.
iai8
ASCor. 7.U
AFUkm.7,
90
* ch. I& 90l
9 Cor. la II.
Phil. 4. a.
1 ThcM. & 93.
HoK la 90.
Cp. I Cor. 14,
S3
A2nicei. a
IS.
w 1 Oor. la
90.
9 Cor. la 13.
1 Then, a 96.
Cp. 1 l"oL a
14.
w*£J^ is at '^^: 2 that ve
"receive her in the Lord, '"'™'1t
b^lu, saints, and that ye assist
her in whatsoever butolL she
°"Lto" need of you: for she
^^^""^ hath been a succourer
of many, and of I'PTISS!^
^ gr^^pS^iS and Aquila my
"^JS?"* in Christ Jj™", * who
h,ye lor my life laid down their
own SS^S; nnto whom not only I
give thanks, but also all the
churches of the gSuiS.' * u^^
•^ ^the church that is m their
house. Salute „«'^u'g3"oy'S5^.JSi??i..
who is *the firstfruits of ^^a
unto Christ « ^^f Mary, who
bestowed much labour on 'SJ-
7 Salute Andronicus and 'JSSiT
my kinsmen, and my '/ifeS^'J??'
who are of note among the
apostles, who also ""we^ in
Christ before ma « ^^SJtt^'Sfi?'
my beloved in the Lord. ^Salute
tTrunui cair 'ellow-worker ;„ r'hinHf
Urtauifc our helper m V.ynnSli,
and Stachys my beloved. '° Sa-
lute ApeUes "" approved in
Christ. Salute them "which are
^f the houwhoM of Arlitobnlui. TI SialiitA
OI Arlatobului' ihouthold. OaiUl»
Herodion my kinsman. ^SJjthem
that he of the ^household of Nar-
cissus, which are in the Lord.
« Salute ?;^SS? and Ttyphosa,
who labour m the Lord. Salute
Srr'S.iSitd'^SSi which laboured
much in the Lord. ^' Salute
'Rufus "'* chosen in the Lord,
and his mother and mine. ■•* Sa-
lute Asyncritus, Phlegon, ISSS
Patrobas, iSSS; and the brethren
^L are with them. ^^ Salute
?ll8aS|Sl and Julia, g«J?S. and his
sister, and Olympas, and all
the saints ^^ are with them.
^^ "Salute one another with ^
holy kiss. ^^?" churches of
Christ salute you.
"Now I beseech you, brethren,
mark them which
causing
pnuHe
the
B.v.
* Or, many way*, or. ofltmHmM:
^ Or, deaeonest
t Ot.wUkrm.
217
* Or. JuHia
t Or. ar«
I Or. frisndi.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i6, v. 17] ROMANS— L CORINTHIANS [Chap, i, t. 7
ooouion* of stumbling,
offences
diyisions and
"contrary to the 'doctrine which
»r~ . learned: ant\ '*""> »war from
J*' h»TO learned; . «»'•»" aToid
them. ^^ For they that are such
serve not our Lord je^ Christy
but ''their own belly; and *by
their smooth anA fair Bpeech they beguile
icood words <*"« laii speeches deoelTe
the hearts of the •".f^i"'- ^» For
*your obedience is come abroad
unto all men. I ^^IS tiberefore
but „t I would have
unto that which is
orer jrou
on your oebalf
you '
'wise
good, and *simple '^VS^'St"
evil ^ And "the God of peace
"shall * bruise Satan under your
feet shortly.
''The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you. Amen.
21 'Timothy _,„ tellow-workersalatathyon:
Timothens "Ij workfellow,
and 'i^^^ and '/^ and "
P«.ter, my klnsmen.°^?to TOO.
Sosi-
22 J
Tertius, **who~^^lSSi epistle,
salute you in the Lord. 2^" Gains
«SMActslS.L (Seeob. II.M. nActsl&l
1 1 Cor. 1. 14. Cf. Acta la 19 1 aoi 4 A 3 John 1.
a 1 Tim. 1 . 9
k 6. a.
6 Acts ig.
£!(?). tiTiiD.
4, ■-»)(?).
c See
3 John la
d Phil. 3. Hi
Cp. 2 Tim. 3. 4
*Til, I. li
6 Col. 2. 4.
2 I'et. 2. S.
/ Jipll. 3.80.
Jude 24.
ch. 2. 16.
A ch. I. 8.
1 1 Cor. 2. 1
ft 4. ]. Eph.
I. 9 4 3. :l-.»
ft 5. u-.- & 6. Ul
Ciil. I. 20, '/J
ft 2. 2
ft 4. .<!, dl.
> Cp. 1 Cor.
2.7.
k 1 Tim. I. fll
Tit. I. 2.
i Cp. Jer. *
tSL .Sec M»tt
ID. 16.
mC<iI. I.«.
J Tim. I. M.
Tit 1.3.
1 Pet I. 20, ol.
M See
ch. 15. 33.
o (ien. 3. U.
Cp. Luke l(X
17— 1<>
ft Ilev. 12. IL
p 1 Cor. je.
39. 3 Oor. 13.
14,(11.
«Cl>. GoL
Smch. 1. 6.
r 1 Ttm. 1. 17
ft a. It.
(t). • »Act»l7.»(n,
^^a host, and of the whole chnndi.
salutethyou. *Erastu8thec£SbSE
of the city saluteth you, and
Quartus ^^ brother.* ^4 ^
of our Lord Jesus Christ be with yon all.
26 VNow to him that is of^SW
to stablish you 'according to mj
1^;^ and the preaching of Jeos
Christ, 'according to the revela-
tion of the SJlJlfJ, ^which '»**^
\rar\-¥ ^ sflenoe through * times t^^txjal
^«^Ub secret ilnce the world be^e,
28 tut ""now is niSfSSi&t. and
'by the scriptures of the pro-
phets, according to the oom-
mandment of tiie e^^SStoB G«i
" made known °^ all ""* nations
f^J'tfe obedience "of JjjJJi ^^ to
^<^^^u'^r. through Jesus
Christ, r'to-^^le ib. glory Sf-^j. ^^^^
Amen.
lA.r. only]
1 Written to the Romans from Oorintbn^ s-fcf
seni by Phebe servant of the church mX Oeaeftnm.
wAcumiim.
xSceiC^Ka.
THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TO THE
CORINTHIANS.
^ Paul, 'called to he an
1 apostle of Jesus Christ
'through the will of God,
and ''Sosthenes 'our brother,
2 unto the church of God which
is at Corinth, "^ them that are
•^sanctified in Christ Jesus, "called
to he saints, with all that '^"
upon the name of our Lord Jesus Christ in every
every place call upon the name of Jesus Christ our
place, their Z-ord * - -^
Lord, both theirs
and ours: ^ 'Grace
b«S5£'?ou, and SSS. from God our
' peace.
14 ft 1 John 2. 20. < See AcK 8. 14.
Hcb. 8. 28. See Lok* 17. SO ft 3 Pet a 11
i3Tim.l.8.
aSee
Bom. 1.1.
h 2 Cor. 1. 1.
Eph. I. 1.
CoL I. I.
3 Tim. 1. 1.
(See
Ram.l.&
dAcUia.
1701.
1 2 Oor. B.
IL Cpi 3 Oor.
8.10.
/ cb. a n.
Op. TOT. IOl
Rce John 17.
19.
Rom. 1. 7.
h 2 Cor. 8. 7.
Op. ch. 12. B.
See Bom. 15.
Cp. 3 Tbess. I.
|5t5S. and from, the Lord Jesus
Christ
* I 'thank "my God always
S°n°5SS-"£22S: for the grace of God
which T given you L" S^"?^ ;
6 that in .^^& "ye YrS- en-
riched % him, in all utlSS^ and
{„ all knowledge ; ^ even as •'the
testimony of Christ was con-
firmed in you : ^ so that ye
come behind in no gift; * waiting
10ftlTim.2.<ftBev. 1.3. i:Rom.aUi PhiLaXI.
R. V. I Or. teaching » Or, tc*o vriUi the epMle in thf jMnL talute tmu ' Rome ancient autborlties insert here Ter. «
Tlu tmue o/ our Lord Jenu Ckriil ))e with vou all. Amtn, and omit the like words in vor. 20. ■ Some ancient auUioht in omit
vcr. 23—27. Comitare thccnd of ch. 14. ^ tit. throuffh. * Or, to tha faith • Some ancient authorities uuiittuKvwai.
>* Gr. UMtoMeupee. * Qr. the brother, » Some ancient authorities omit my. >> Gr. fcord.
A.V. • Or, Aannlsu. t Or, (rsoil.
S18
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. 7]
I. CORINTHIANS
[Chap, i, v. 31
that there
among you,
that'e^loneof
ii for the "Soils' of our Lord Jesus
« alLI; ® "who shall also confirm
ou unto the end, that ye ^ay
'"bSSaS"" 'in the dav of
, our Lord Jesus Christ. * ■'God
I is feithful, '"^ whom ye
: were CEiIled 4°^ the fellowslup
of his Son Jesus Christ our
Lord.
'"Now I beseech you, brethren,
"■^ the name of our Lord Jesus
Christ, that ye all speak the same
thing, and that there be no ♦'divi-
sions among you ; but that ye
he pX^iT^ed together Mn the
same mind and in the same
•*"«'&'• " For it hath been
dffl unto me ""-^s^* you, my
brethren, by them whim, are of
the '"t^ ofChloe, " "
are "contentions
"■2 Now this I '»^.
you saith, I am of Paul; and I
of 'ApoUos; and I of ''Cephas ;
and I of Christ ^^ ''Is Christ
divided? was Paul crucified for
you? or were ye "baptized '"^
the name of Paul? '* 'I thank
(iod that I baptized none of you,
"imt "Crispus and 'Gains; ^^lest
any "^ should say that ^l ^^
baptized i^^^J^ nam& ^^ j^^
I baptized also ^the household
of Stephanas : besides, I know
not whether I baptized any other.
■"^ For Christ sent me not to bap-
tize, but to preach the gospel :
"not Jith wisdom of ^woiSs, lest
the cross of Christ should be
made of noTfe eSeot
^3 For the pr^„g of the cross
is to *them that •"^;JjJ"«'^fooli8h
ness ; but unto us "which are
•^'"^ saved it is 'the power of
God- ^^ For it is written,
"*! wUl destroy the wisdom of
the wise,
oCjiPhiL
3. 11
tlKLIB.
U.
t IniL 33. 18
(mir.l.
d Col I. n.
« ch. 5. 5.
5 tor. 1.14,
flkiL 2. Ifi.
al. Up. Luke
17- »4.
/ ih. 10. 1&
Dcut 7. 9.
Imi. 49. 7.
2t'^>r. I. m
C> 1 TbeM.
5. 24
ft 2 Thces. 8. *
* a Tim. 2.
It, al.
17 ch. 2. 6
* 3. 19.
iKli. 44. 25b
Rom. I. ?!
Cp. ver. '^6.
hi John
1.3.
trh. II. 18.
> Si-e
iC-ilt. 12. »
k Cp. I'hU.
t.v.
I Gal. 8.11.
aw 1 F«t 2. a
m Cix Ter.
18.
nT«r. 80l
Col. 2.S.
Cp. Luke II.
JB.
och.3.s.
p ch. a. 4.
Cp. Matt. 23.
8,1a
H^ee
Acu la at.
r8ee
John I. 49.
f Cp. ch. 12.
6 &2Cor. II. 4
* Eph. 4. S.
lch.2.8.
John 7. 48.
Cp. Ter. 90.
BceXatt. II.
a.
• See
Acta a. M.
V Jamee
2.5.
wActi 18.8.
xSee
Kom. 18. 2t.
vFi.89.
«cl,. IG. 13,
17.
och. 2. 1.4,
13, t'n. 'J (.-or.
10. 10 Jt II. It
4 2 IVL I. 11
I; Koni- 4. 17.
cch. 2. 6.
Cp Job 34.
1», H.
d Eph. 2. ».
Cji. Judg. 7,2,
e 2 Cor. 2. 15
4 4.3.
2 Theiw. 2. 10.
_/ vcr. 21, a,
a ch. 2. 14,
f7ch. 15.2.
Cp. Acts 2. 47.
n I'p. VLT. M,
i Honi 1. 1&
Cpi rtir. £4.
iJer. aat,
S3. 16.
2 Cor. s. 21.
Phil. 3. 9,
k Cp. Ter. 9,
I Eph. 1, 7,
CoL 1, 14,
Cp,Raiil.&
mated
from Iiai.
29.14, CpbJobs.l3,I8 4Jer, aokXatt. 11.95.
A jxA the pmdenoe of the prudent will I
-^^^^ will bring to nothing the andentandlns
reject
of the prudent.
^ 'Where is the wise? "where
is the scribe? where is the dis-
puter of this 'world ? ''hath not
God made foolish the wisdom
of t'&', world? 21 For ^^ that
in the wisdom of God the world
""^ "• wisdom knew not God,
H WM Ood'B Rood pleaanre Uuoogh fUp,
" plmied Ood by "16
foolishness of *'■• ^preaching to
save them that beheve. ** '^f^
'Sfe'^Jews ^"JSJ JfS, and the Greeks
seek after wisdom : '^ but we
preach 'Christ 'crucified, unto
the Jews a stumblingblock, and
unto th^QriTke foolishness; ^ but
unto 'them ^hid> are called, both
Jews and Greeks, Christ ™the
power of God, and "the wisdom
of God. ^^ Because the foolish-
ness of God is wiser than men ;
and the weakness of God is
stronger than men.
28 For y^^J^ your calling,
brethren, how that *not many
wise men after the flesh, not
many mighty, not many noble,
' are called : " but "God hath^TS*™
the foolish things of the "Sorl-d'to'
he might put to shame them that are ^nriQA ■
confound the Wise,
and "God hMh^X-^n the weak
things of the """• ""4X'u>'** ""' *"
co'n^^'SSd the things ,ȣ,Vh are SSSfy ;
^ and "" base things of the
world, and *■•• things ^i*h are
despised, ^'tl, God ^S T!^ 'and
*^ Hhings ,'£,»'h are not, ""t^j;,°'»8"
"bring to nought "" things that
are : ^ ''that no flesh should
glory ta'SfJ'Sre^oa «°Butofhim
are ye in Christ Jesus, who
was made unto ai *wlsdom from God. ^'^onrl
of God is made unto ug wladom, aiiu
rilS't^SSTel? and *sanctification,
and ' redemption : ^ that, ac-
cording as it is written, "He that
glorieth, let him glory in the Lord.
n 2 Oar. la 17. Cpi, Jer. 0, 23, 94,
R.V. ' Or. Ckrial udmd^l. fTiu Pant crmiMHir tout > gome ancient authorities read f oii'« l*a»t« that. • Or, <w»
* Or, 4A<np prfiii-»/-</. 1 Or, u J/owtuA ■ (ir. U<«>nnilAniurlr«. 'Or, MMtofrf " Or. haro part therein
" Many aii.'ieut authoritiea omit aaj, * Or, hoti^ riffkteou*tic4S anj aanetijteatum amd rwiempdoa
A.V, • Gr, revtUttum, t Or, tckistm. t Or, tj^tteK
219
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. i]
I. CORINTHIANS
[Chap. 3, v. 9
^ And I, brethren, when I
2 came "^ you, "came not
with excellency of 'speech
or of wisdom, SSffiSi^^tS you "the
^t!SS^ of God 2l^or I deter-
mined not to know "^«ing among
you, save ''Jesus Chnst, and him
crucified. ^ And ^I was with you
'in weakness, and in fear, and
in much trembling. * And my
'speech and my ''preaching ^
not aTtff^SSJJi wonfa of „„., wis-
dom, bat in demonstration of
'the Spirit and of power : ^ that
your raith should not *^ stand in
the wisdom of men, but "in the
power of God-
® Howbeit we speak wisdom
among them't^t a« perfect: yet
Bo'tTi^°w?.d"o^ of this 'world, nor of
the p^„™ of this 'world, '""lat"'
•^^ to nought : ' but we speak
u.i^^"S? God in a mystery, even
J.U- mtdvm that bath been hidden, Snrliinti
we hidden witdom, wuicu
God "olSSfia'^ before the ^^^
unto our glory : * which none
of 'the p-alSS. of this world 'iSj;"' :
for "had they known it, tiiey
would not have crucified *the
Lord of flgg; » ^, as it is
written,
d Things which eje nw not, and ear beard not,
Ere bath not Been, nor ear heaid,
^tffA^'SS^' into the heart
of man,
^IK -&•?? God h.th "prepared
•for them that love him,
10 73^,^ ""^'haS^ revealed ''them
nn'SrSfbX Spirit: for the Spirit
searcheth all things, yea, "the
deep things of God. " ^For ^t
»°'°Sy°'" knoweth the thmgs of a
man, 'save the spirit of *^„S^
which is in him? even so the
things of God ^^^'SZ''Sitt^t the
Spint of God. 12 bui. ,^e ^^^
received, not "the spirit of the
Ic Matt. IK 17. OaL I. U, M. Eph. S. >, & Bm John 14. 9&
'- " « Clk oh. IS. 10 * Col. I. la. 0 On H«T. 2. 2A
(i. cl
(for D
a Ter. < IS.
Cp. 9 Ooi. I.
See oh. 1. 17.
bSee
Bom. I&X.
ch. I. 6
m«.l.
e T«T. 1, 4
Beech. 1.11.
d Oal. e. 14.
e t Oor. la
11.
/Acu lai,
a, i'l
t J <',„■. II.
.10 v 12 ,,9
A ij :.■:
Gfll. .1. l:t
Cp I ! 4 10
& .\Lt,^ m 9,
ol.
Hl>. cIl3.1
ftjudeia
Imgl.
tch. l.a
(& for nig.).
irh. I. 18.
t Kom. a r.
I ch. 4. -M.
Rom. 15. U,
IS.
I Thaee. I.E.
9 FeL I. U.
m ch. S. 1
t 14. 87. OaL
e.1. Cp.
ProT. 2a 6.
n 9 Oor. 4. 7
&a7.
Cp.Zecli.4.e
ft 2 Cor. la 4
&I2.IL
oCit«dfrain
Iiai.4au.
See Bom. M.
M.
rPhii 3. IE.
Cp. th. 3 1.
V rp, John
IS. lis.
t Cp. Jumea
&16.
«ch. 1.28.
( ch. 2. 19.
Rnm. 7. It.
ti Cp. cti. S.
14.
• HeK8.lL
Cp^ ch. 2. 6.
■rHeb.S.
I9LU.
1 Pet.
_ jt.2.S.
zBom. la
95,98.
Eph. a s, a
Col. 1. 98.
9 Tim. I. a
If John la
19.
<Actlia97.
Bee lake 04.
90.
aBee
Acta a 17.
b Jamea 2. L
Cp. Faaa.
7-10
*AcU7.a
c OaL a It,
90. CpLOh. I.
Ilk 11.18
ft Rom. la IS.
dCp-Iaal.
64.4
<8<e
ch. I. UL
/Op. Tar. a
pSee
Matt.2&S4
A 9 Oor. a 4
Eph. a 7.
CoL I. a.
Cp. 9 Cor. 3. a
t Jamaa i.
19.
ySae
Bom. 12. a
world, but the spirit which is of
God ; that we might know the
things that are freely given to
us Sf God, " Which things ako
we speak, not "in »» words which
man s wisdom teacheth, bat which
theHo??'ohoatteacheth; '''•compar-
ing spiritual things with spiritoal
^* But the *naturs3 man receivedi
not the things of the Spirit of
God: for they are -^foouslmeas
unto te^aft^SfSTiSf know them,
because ikey are spirituaDv
aiS^k ^^But he that is "»8piritoai
" 'judgeth all things, Jjf he him-
self is Mudged of no man. ^"°For
who hatL known the mind of the
Lord, that he '^^ instruct him?
But <we have uie mind of Christ
' And I, brethren, coald
O not speak unto you as unto
^ 'spiritual,butas unto "carnal,
.^ as unto 'babes in Christ ^*i
h„e fed vou with milk, ^^ not
with SSrtI for Mtberto "ye were
not "•* able to bear "i^.'SS^Sf^
now are ye ^' ^ |S ye are
yet carnal: for whereas there
IS among you 'i^Jg^ and strife,
and "diTirionB, are ye not carnal, and
walk "^ &y^«: of men ? * For
'ww!? one saith, I am of Paul;
and another, I am of Apolloe;
■^areyenoteSS^ai? ^^ then is
Applloal and what ia Paul? *Mlnlatera thnocb
Paul, and who "^ Apolloa, bat miniiten o;
whom ye "^^^^t,'^ as the
Lord gave to ^^^, « 'I ^
planted, "Apollos watered ; "but
God gave the increasa ^ So
then 'neither is he that planteth
a'S'/ttJS* neither he that watereth ;
but God that giveth the increase.
° Now he that planteth and he
that watereth are one : a„i^^*„
'shall receive his own reward ac-
cording to his own labour, ^ For
law.
97. • Bom. a U.
<ch.4. Uftai ft IS. 1. Acta la 4-11. 3 0or. iai4U. in AM
2 Cor. 12.11. OaL as. Cp. OaLas. rProT. 90i
See Matt, la 97 ft Bom. a 8. a Cp. 1 John 4. 4
p Judith a 14 « 2 Cor. 12.11. OaL a S "Cp. OaL a «. " rPrOT''fl0.
(vor.l4 ch.lS.I)8. 2Johna Cp, ch. 4. 0 A GaL a 4. B. " '" "' - --.
R,V. 1 Or, word ' Many ancient aathoritiea read testimony, > Or. thinfi preatktd. * Or. ba
■ Or, ope : and m in vcr. 7, 8 ; but not in Ter. la ^ Some ancient aathoritiea read For, * Or, it
w Or, tfUerpratiH^ tpiritmii thinvt to $pirit¥ai men *^ Or, examimod >' Or, axomfaatt
A.v. • Or, pfrnKiaiMa. t Or. 6a. t Or, dimrnetK I Or, diacenied. I Or. akoll.
tt Or. aeeortKN^fofnoHl
* Or.Alttfnwa
* Or, conMnuv
•• Or,/bcti«ia
220
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 3, v. 9]
I. CORINTHIANS
[Chap. 4, v. 10
we are Ubouier* together with God • 7°
are God's ^'husbandry, ^ ^rt
'God's building.
^° ''According to the grace of
Grod which ™ given unto me, as
a^^a<v muterbulMer T laiil *
"ISe meeterbuUder, 1 h»Te I^Ml the
'/Sedition.' and 'another buildeth
thereon. But let ^^ man take
heed how he buildeth thS^'SSSn.
■'■' For 'other foundation can no
man lay ^than that """"^ is laid,
*which is Jesus Christ «|°i
if any man gSHd^aU-tSiS foundation
gold, silver, pSSS'^ stones, wood,
ay, stubble ; ^^ '^!^ man's work
shall be made manifest : for "the
day shall declare it, because it
teh^u bo revealed '^ fire ; 'and
'the fire """ shall "^'^'^^ man's
work of what sort it is. ^* If
any man's work •'^ abide which
he i^ built uS^k, "he shaU re-
ceive a reward. ^^ If any man's
work shall be burned, he shall
suffer loss: but he himself shall
be saved; "yet so as ""??«'' fira
^° 'Know ye not that ye are
tif, 'temple of God, and th^ the
Spirit of Giod dwelleth in you ?
"If any man ^"asf" the 'temple
of God, him shall God destroy ;
for ^the 'temple of God is holy,
* which temple ye are.
'° *Let no man deceive him-
sel£ «If any man ""»|SS'„^'» "
e^iSr^lfc'SL in this 'world, let
him become a fool, that he may
»^™ wise. « For ''the wisdom
of this world is foolishness with
God For it is written, «He
""' taketh the wise in their
cnftinesa: 20 md oimin /TTk»
own cntUoew. And agaiu, ' Xne
Lord knoweth the X^k'S" of
the wise, that they are vain.
^mSSSS? 'let no ^ glory in
men. For 'all things are yours ;
^ whether Paul, or Apollos, or
Cephas, or the world, or life, or
alUrkie.
a.
t Oor. a 1.
tEpll.2.90
—22. Ool. 2.7.
1 Pet. 2. 9, nJ.
Up. Tcr. 16
* Fa. 127. L
elOor. ia7.
aaLS.ai
S.U. Bee
Bool 11.9.
«Cp.cli.
ILL
/ T«r. U, 12.
Roia IS. 90.
~ Rer. 21.
C^l
gCn. ch.4.
U.
A Cp. oh. a
If. Bee 1 PeL
4.10.
iIaL28.1S.
iCt.3 Cor.
II. <
i (laL I. e, 7.
l^CpLEph.
2.U.
I oh. 4.0.
mSee
Act! 2& 1.
S.17
k 2 Them I.
10 & 3 Tim. I.
lSft4.MiL
o Job 9, 2,
IS. Pi. ISO. 3
t I4S. 2. Cp.
1 John a 21.
PTer. lA.
SThcea. I. a
« lUtt.7. L
Rom. 2. 1.
Cp. Matt, la
28.
rlPet. 1.7.
• Boo
John 21. 23
kRom.Xia
lch.a U
Cp.l£«L la
OS.
II See TOT. a
« 2 Cor. la
i&
Beach.aa
wCp.Fa.aa
uftliaL4aa
ft Judo 2S.
zch.&ia
3 Oor. a la
Epb.a21.
llTer.ia,UL
eh.a3ftia4.
• Op. 3 Oor.
7.1.
aOp.UaL
a 21
ftOaLas.
b John a 37.
Cp.lChr. 2a
ft .TiinK-ii I. IT
ft 1 ("ut. 4. la
c Cp. ch. a a
ft Jot. a.»,».
dSeo
eh. I. 20.
»■ Cited from
J<'b 5. 13.
/Cited from
P». 94. 11.
tl ver. 4 — 6.
cb. I. i'i&4.a
A See
Bom. a 36.
t K^m. B. 28.
J llrb. 10. B
MSk.l.
Or iMii. 2o.a
A I'p. .\cta
17.18.
Bt.ch. I. 18
ft .Ills 26. St
death, or things present, or
things to come ; all are yours ;
^ and " ye are Christ's ; and
•Christ is Grod's.
^ Let a man so account
A of us, as of the ministers of
■ Christ, and ^stewards of the
mysteries of God ^ Here^^i^M^er.
it is required in stewards, that a
man be found fiuthfuL ^ But
with me it is a very small thing
that I should be 'judged of you,
or of man's yjjfcft*: yea, I
'judge not mine own sel£ *For
•"I taiow nothing "^p*^ myself;
"yet am I not hereby justified :
but he that 'judgeth me is the
Lord 5 wWo™ ,j„<j^ nothing
before the time, 'until the Lord
come, *who S«i wm bring to
light the hidden things of dark-
ness, and v{u make manifest the
counsels of the h^Jui and 'then
shall e^ man have ^ praise '^
God
' Sd these things, brethren, I
have in a figure transferred to
myself and ^ Apollos for your
sakes; that ^Zi^^'S^}^ not
to 170 beyond the th&gi nrliinli are written;
to think qZ-nxn above Outt WniCn u written,
that no one of you "be puflTed
up for "" one against "^^f/
■^ For who 'maketh thee to
differ ^^ <™,(a«-? and 'what hast
thou that thou didst not receive?
^w if thou didst receive it, why
dost thou glory, as if thou hadst
not received it? » ^^SH^y^ZT
BUed. already
fall, now
8
become'
ye are """"^ rich, ye
have reigned „ kinc* without us :
"*» and I would to%d ye did
reign, that we also might reign
with you. » Po?Ttii»t God
hath set forth **U8 the apostles
loaf "f *U Ana '"*" doomed . f/^
last , as It were appointed '*'
death: for we ^are made a
♦•spectacle unto the world "and
to angels, and to men. '"' *We
R. V. > Or. laUd land. • Or, a<«< eoM nvm'i mort, of ttlial wort U U, OuJIrt •tad prvM it. ' Or, mnetuarii > Or, and
ndisnpt •Or.ive 'OriexmiMd ' Or. day. •Or.examiM • Or, uomi'iiedk >> Or, 6oM (o a>H»I< aad mm
, A.V. • Or, (iDopt. t Or. U mealed. I Or, ileetroy. i Or. day, ch. a la I Or. dt«(iwit<<*«* Hue.
> Or, w Ue latl apotOa, oa. « Or. Uuotn.
221
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, v. 10]
I. CORINTHIANS
[Chap. 5, v. 12
are fools for Christ's sake, but
''ye are wise in Christ ; 'we are
weak, but ye are strong; ye
bsve gloiT, Kilt urn '■'^^ aubonour.
are hononnble, "•*" '"' ore dnpiaed.
''^ Even unto this present hour
-''we both hunger, and thirst, and
are naked, and 'are buffeted,
and ^have no certain dwelling-
place ; ^'^ and '£bl)S'' working
with our own hands: ''being
reviled, we bless; 'being per-
secuted, we ,u°B^{. '^ being de-
&med, we intreat: "we are
made as the 'filth of the world,
the ofEscouring of all
and art
things, even until non
things onto this oar.
Ings onto this day.
^ I write not these things 'to
shame you, but '°^°°{So^S»n."^
**'? «rS''^"^ ^^ For "though ye
••«»»"» have ten thousand iJS^^„
in Christ, yet Jiave ye not many
&thers: for in Christ Jesus "I
h»ye'i^tten jou through the gospel
16 I beseech yon therefore, aVkp, -^ta '■°'t*tO'*
Wherefore I beseech 3rou. "" Jf followers
of me. " For this cause "have I
sent unto you itoStSM. 'who is
my beloved ^nVSLTSlitlSl? in the
Lord, who shall ^^ you ^^o re-
membrance of my ways which
be in Christ, '*™"' as I teach
"e'lT^'tore in every church- '^ Now
some are ''puffed up, 'as though
I ^o'aTd not '"^i^ to you. « But
*I will come to you shortly, if
the Lord '{}}; and ' will know,
not the ,^di of them which are
puffed up, but the power. ^° For
*the kingdom of God is not in
word, but in power. *• What
will ye ? 'shall I come unto you
with a rod, or in }°™ and ^the
spirit of meekness?
^ It ia actuslljr reported that
5 111 IS reported commonly mofc
there is "fornication among
you, and such fornication as
is not „ mncrS named among the
Gentiles, 'that one J^JSS ^\ his
mflThMt.s.6.
o 8m Muk 4. U.
a See
ch. 4. il
b'lCat. II.
X9.
cch. 2. 3.
2 Oor. 13. 9.
d Cix a C«r.
7. --IC1.
0 C(il. 2. i.
Cp. 1 The«i,
2. 17.
/ llom. 8. 38.
ICor. II. -J?.
PhiL 4. 12,
g -2 Cor. 1 1.
So, 23.
h up. Uatt
B.-M.
tSee
Acts I& 3.
iSee
1 Pet. 3. 9.
i 2 TheM. a.
e. Op. Mutt
16. ink m. IB
k John 20. S3
4 2 Cor. 13. S,
10
& 1 Tim. 5. 20.
iSce
John 15. 20.
m t'p ItiiL
SO. 22 It 64^ 6.
n 1 Tim. I.
»). Cn. Job
2.6& Pb. loe.
B (mg.)
ft Act!) 26. 18.
0 Uiai- 3. 46.
p Cix PriJY.
23. 14.
g Cp. ch. 6.
5 £ 15. 34.
r See
ch. I. 8.
« 2 rji. B.
13.
1 Thess. 2. IL
5 John 4.
t JumeH 4.
Ilk Cp. vcr. &
u Cp. ell. 8.
10.
l>Gal. 5. «.
Olu ch. 15. 33.
u Phllelll.
10.
Cp. Gal. 4. IS,
xch. 11. L
Phil. 3. 17.
1 Thc>9. I.&
Cp. Phil. 4. >
k 2 ThcsH. 3. a
1/ ch. 16. 10.
21 Tim- I.S.
2 Tim. I. 2.
u Ex. 12. U.
I>euU 16. 3,
0 Cp. Matt
16. 6, 12
6 Mark 8. U
& Luke 12. L
e ch. 7. 17.
'/ See ver. 6.
f ver. 21.
Cp. 2 Cur.
10. 2.
/Cp. 2C)r.
6. 14 £ EpkS.
11 4 2 The.*
S. 6, 14.
a Cp. ch. 10.
27.
h Eph. 5. ».
Ci.l. 3. 5.
C]). ch. 6, a
i ch. 1 1. 34
k 16. 5, 6.
ActJi 19. 21
4 20. 2.
2 Cor. I. IS, in.
j Cp. Jolin
17. Ui.
tSee
ch. 2. L
l-2C«T. 1.33
ft 2. 1 , .-i
4 12. -M
4 13. -2, 10.
father's wif& * And * "ye are
puffed up, and 'ive not rather
nSSSSs. that he that £g, done this
deed might be taken away from
among you. ^ For I verily, '*^
absent in bSdir, hut present in
spirit, have •jadg«i already, as
though I were present^ "'^'^
him tihat hath so "3^* this '^^
4t;
Loid
in the name of oar
j.«»"'aSrit,'"wh^°|e are gathered to-
gether, and my spirit, with the
Sower of our Lord j,«Safcist. **to
eliver such ^ one nnto Satan
for the destruction of the flesh,
'that the spirit may be saved
'in the day of the Lord *Jesii&
* 'Your glorying is not good
Know ye not that "a little
leaven leaveneth the whole
lump? 'Purge out theiefot. the
old leaven, that ye may be a
new lump, *"" as ye are un-
leavened. FoT^sssrs,^'^^
been saorifioed, even Christ . S wherefon |»^
tls sacrificed for as • Therefore "'"
us 'keep ^the feast, "not with
old leaven, neither with *the
leaven of malice and ^2^^
but with the unleavened Invad
of sincerity and truth.
® I wrote unto you in ^ e^is&e
""JSt'S.""' company with gJILSS;^
'° Yet ''not alto^ther with *the
fornicators of tffis world, or with
the ^efc"? extortioners, or
with idolaters; ''for then most
ye needs go out of the ^^
" but 'now I haT?5Stten UDtO yOU
not to keep company, if any maii
"that is ^^ a brother be a
fornicator, or covetous, or an
idolater, or a ^i'^' or a drunkard,
or an extortioner ; with such i
one SJ not to eat " For what
have I to do "'gffi°« "them
tiao that are without? '^ not
ye judge them that are ;5S'*,
p Cp. ch. & 1—4.
t Ln. la & DsuL 22. » 4 27. la
R.V. ' <)r, re/m
aothoritlM otnit Jen
2vrvU
'tdupl
* Or, are ye mtfed v:
^ Or. keepjutival,
A.V. * Or, deUrmiiittL
* Or, df'd we not rather numr», . . . ymtl
« Or, not at aU iDMnias Urn /)»riiieaiore dx.
4 Soowuident
' Or, <u il y,
t Ot.UtlaiH.
t Or,iMWw.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 5, v. 13]
I. CORINTHIANS
[Chap. 7, v. 4.
« "bT* them that are without
flnA indgsthr 'Pat avrtLV ^^
WOU Jndgeth. Therefore put «*"«*J Itom
iricked mui fram among n>anelTM.
among jrottneWet that wicked penon.
6' Dare any of you, having
a matter against '"^^X^-
go to law before the "^''^S?*
''and not before the sainte ? ** So
^Mt^ow that 'the samts shall
judge ihe world? and if the
worid ,h Jf be jndged by you,
are ye imworthy to judge the
snuJlest matters? ^ £now ye
not that we shall judge 'angels ?
how much Sore things that per-
tain to this life ? * If then ye
have i^^^^ot things pertaining
to this life, **° >" "set them to
judge who are il5°eJS?5?d in the
cburcHl 60T ssjr (A{« to more you to ahanio
church. A speak to TOur Sname.
Is it so, that there i.^'T'.^jS^.^u
among '^„r„\lJ?t^'tSf8haU be
able to ^X» between his fi?S?S>
° but brother goeth to law
with brother, and that before
unbellejeref 7 _ Nay, already It if,
the unbeUeTera. Kow therefore there '°
altogether ^a defect in
utterly a fault among
have lamnlta
Ko to law
'Why ao
wrong ?
yon, ^i^ ye
one with another.
„ not rather take
why do ye not rather
m^a- vouruloa to ^ defitiuded ?
8 Nay, *"" ye y™™>>»«« do wrong,
and defraud, and that ^your
brethren, ^ (^now y^ qq^ that
the unrighteous shall not inherit
the kingdom of God? Be not
deceived: * neither fornicators,
nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor
effeminate, nor abusers of them-
selves with nuSkftid, ^° nor thieves,
nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor
[•evilers, nor extortioners, shall
nherit the kingdom of God
'* And "such were some of you :
>ut ''ye ']J^ washed, but *ye
ir™ sanctifi^ but ■''ye "'J^ justi-
ied in the name of the Lord
resus ^^'^^ and {» the Spirit of
•ur God.
a ch. IOl SS.
IS.«
* 17.7,11
t 22. n, 22, 94
cCpulUtL
ifC^Ilatt.
iai7.
t DUL7. n
Wild, a 8.
Ecolu4.I&
Op. MstL 18.
28
t K«T. 2a 4.
/00LB.X2.
ff Ter. IBt 19.
kCp.Xph.
s.a.
tSea
AcU2.a4.
^ ch. IS. S,
331 Cp. John
t Matt. 22.
99.
Cp. Epb. I.
19. 20l
iqit.tF«t.
2.4m
& Jndotffi).
mT«r. U.
EpKB-ao.
Cp.ch. II.«
kBon. 12. S.
iiCp.cb. &
11.
acta. 10.14.
Cp. cb. 4. 14.
pKatLia
Murk la a
£ph.aiL
Cltodftam
Om.XtL
«Eph.4.4.
Cp. John 17.
ai-a
r 1 Oor. 12.
IL
Eph.aS.
Uab. ia4,li;.
tCp.ProT.
ail.
tCp.M*t«.
an, 411.
« Cp. John
2. 31.
8oeoh.au.
>8oe
Bom. 14. 7.
wlTlua.
4.a
zoh.7.311
AoU2a
2^^
t Heh, a. 11,
14,
HoosFM.2.1.
yCpiFhU.
1. 30.
' «ch. la 00.
o>l. & o.
Eub. at.
1 Tim. I. a
lleb. 12. U
iia.*.
RcT. 21. 8
<t22.1«.
aver, a SL
6BZ.2I. la
c eh. 12.1.
Eph. 2. 1, s
i4.23
iaa
CaLa7.
TiLaa
n.
Ueb; KXa
Cp. Tit. a a
• 8m
oh. I.£
/IUini.&aoi
but
12 "All thhigs are lawful Js;j^^
not all things an expedient. All
all things are not 'expedient: all
things are lawful for gj; but I
will not be brought under the
power of any. '' "Meats for the
belly, and the belly for meats :
but God shall '^^t^"'^* both it
•^and them. ^ the body is not
for fornication, but 'for the Lord;
and ''the Lord for the fedy.' **and
•God h,th both raised ^p the Lord,
and ■'will ^,,0 raise «P «s *">g?«»>
his own power. '* Know ye not
that "^our bodies are the members
of Christ? shall I then take*'^
the members of Christ, and make
them the members of ^ harlot?
God forbid. ^^ ^ut? know ye not
that he ^^b is joined to ^ harlot
is one body? '"• J^fw?*^' saith he,
shall "X"' one flesh. " But he
that is joined unto the Lord 'is
one spirit. '^ Tlee fornication.
Every sin that a man doeth is
without the bodjr ; but he that
committeth formcation *sinneth
against his own body. '° -wSt?
"know ye not that your body is
the 'temple of the Holy Ghost
which is in you, which ye have
"SfcSd?' and 'ye are not your SSI
^ "for ye 1^ bought with a
price: ta^g?oJrar in your
body, and in your spirit, which are Ood'a
'* Now concerning the
•7 things whereof ye „rotr^ me:
■ "It is good for a man not to
touch a woman. * g^t^^^g
aroSTfOTilcaUon, Ict ^jy man haVC
his own wife, and let ^^ woman
have her own husband. * *Let
the husbtuid render unto the
wife dueblnevolence: and likewise
also the wife unto the husband.
♦ The wife hath not power "^
her own body, but the nusband :
and likewise also the husband
hath not power "Jf his own
R.V. ■Or.Mtotttr. > Or. of ^emiaOet trtbmatK » Or. trUimaU prrlaMtit lo.
Or. a Ion to |N>u • Or. muhtU yoiarMiiea. ' Or, MMOarn • Or, Holt Si>irU
A.V. • Or.pn/UiMt.
22.3
* Or.Mt Aom...eANrBA.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, v. 4]
I. CORINTHIANS
[Chap. 7, v. 30
body, but the wife. ^ "Defraud
ye not one the other, except
it be ^S, consent for a "tSSS?* that
ye may give yourselves tomS^gwid
and "cSL^ together again,
Satan tempt you not '
prayer,
prayer;
because of
for
your incontinency. ^ But I'SJ^w
^ by WW of permission, ^nd -^not
of commandment ''' '^V * I would
that all men were *even as I
myself H-'freViT^ man hath his
pJSSr gift "T God, "one after this
manner, and another after that
* I IS'tSe^oie to the unmarried
and *" widows, "It is good for
them if they abide "even as I.
» But if they '"ILfn'St'i^'SS;''' ^let
them marry : for it is better to
marry than to bum. '° 5Sd imto
the married 'I «lS?„SS§^,^ not I,
but the Lord, ^;^t, the wife
depart »»» from her ^^^l " X\
and if she depart, "let her remain
unmarried, or *'«' be reconciled
to her "KSSS,^; and ,l?^t the hus-
band |^^\^ his wife. '^ But to
the rest .^ I, not the Lord : If
any brother hath . Jffe'SSfSJfJ^.th
^if and she ^^^ to dwell with
him, let him not ^rS^\^. " And
the woman which hath an ""hMiSSd'
... . tiusbsDd, an A he !• content f«
Oat beUevetfi not, *"*1 If he be pleaeed <*)
dwell with her, let her not leave
•^ Mm**^ ^ For the unbelieving
husband is sanctified {," the wife,
and the unbelievingwife is sancti-
fied 1^ the J^gS'd : 'else were your
children unclean; but now are
they holy. '^ |St if the unbeliev-
ing'^dpi'^let him^d1SS!i;*i«brother
orx sister is not under bondage
in Buch cewes: but God hath
called 'us 1}° peace. « For ^Zt
knowest thou, 0 wife, ■''whether
thou shalt save thy husband? or
♦how knowest thou, 0 '"SSS^
whether thou shalt save th;r wife?
" ^uf • *aB ""J^"* hath distributed
sOp. Ex.
19. 15
ftl S«ni. ai.i
It Eccloa. S. e
ftZech. 12.
12—14.
6 ch. 4. 17.
e a Cor. a 18
<t II. s.
CiK ch. 1 1. 16
* 16. 1
ft Oal. 1. 12,
oL
filThen.
B.I.
e Acta IS. I.
/Ter.lS,B.
s Cor. as.
Op. nr. 10,«li.
iiCtaLaa
fts.e
fta u.
OoLau.
kCp.Aota
2a 291
iTer. 81
Cp.ch.alw
1 John X S.
tch. 12.4.
11.
1 Pet. 4. Id
Cp. Rom.
12.0.
Inr.M.
mUatt la
U.U.
n nr. 1, a.
oTor. 7.
p CplTiin.
a 14.
»Cp.CoL
* Phllem. M.
See John a
K
r Bee Ter. &
• KtX. 2. IS.
Bee Mstt. 6.
a.
(Eph-as
Img.l.
(•p. rh.an
ft 1 Pet. a. ISL
vBee
ch.e.a>.
rLer. 2a
wWukia.
12.
xm.ti.
If Bee Ter. S.
• S Cor. 4.1.
1 Tim. 1. 1>,
IS.
a ch. 4. 1
b Ter. 1, a
cEiraai.
Hal. a. Ul .
dOoLa 111
Bee Rom. 14.
U.
• Bee
Bom. lail.
/IPetai.
See Rom. II.
IS.
ff Pot Ter.
SB— 31, cp.
SEnl. la
41~M.
ASee
Bom. las.
erery one,
so ordain I
to e1^man,a8 tt^J^hath caDed
so let him walk. *And
in 'all **" churches.
^^ ^ any nmn called being cir-
cumcised? let him not become
uncircumdsed. ^*^il^ called
in uncircumcision? 'let him not
be circumcised. '^'Circumcision
is nothing, and uncirciuncision
is ^& but^the keeping <rf the
commandments of God. ^ 'Let
^ man abide in thi^. calling
wherein he was called. ** ^'
thou called being a '""SSSJ?"?
care not for it: 'but if thoa
nSSftfeTiSSie free, use t< rather.
22 For he that ^ called in the
Lord, being a •"'^SiS:?* is 'the
Lord's ^1^ : likewise .i. he
that ^ called, being free, is
'Christ's ""SSlSS"- '^•Ye ^
bought with a price ; •'»]gj"« not
ye^5r£S5Jrt.ofmen. «♦ Brethren,
*let ^1^ man, wherein he "3"
called, therein alnde with God.
2^ Now concerning virgins 'I
have no commandment of the
Lord : ^ I give my ^teSt as
'one that hath obtained mercv
of the Lord to be "feithfuL "j
J^U therefore that this is good
byrejuwnof ^j^^ present *dista-e88,
fl^J'- that *it IS good for a man
*^^'"^^ " Art thou bound
unto a wife? seek not to be
loosed. Art thou loosed frtMn
a wife ? seek not a wife. ^ But
and if thou marry, thou hast
sinned ; and if a virgin
she hath not sinned
not
marry,
Y"* such shaU hare «>»>*«-
Nerartbeleae out^" amm uaw tro»liie
in the flesh : "Uti"^ spare yon.
2® But this I say, brethren, 'the
tima 'la •bortened, thet faenoeforth cKntli
lime IS riHjrt: itiOTMlneth. th»t 'DOUl
u,^ that have wives "^ be as
though they had none ; ^ and
^ that weep, as thou^ they
wept not; and u^ that rejoice,
R.V. I Many enctent authorities read fbi*.
• Or, fa ^orlmtd htHtxfurIk, Ikal Mh Vu>k .tc.
A.V. * Gr. in peace.
* Many andent aothoritiee read mm.
t Or. wluU. I Or. ntait frm.
224
Digitized by
Google
Dhap. 7, V. 30]
I CORINTHIANS
[Chap. 8, v. 11
t8 though they rejoiced not;
md ^ that buy, "as though
ihey poesessed not ; ^' and ^;,°"
;hat useSS world, as not '''abusmg
t : for 'the £ei8hion of this world
yasaeth away. ^^ But I would
iQvn vnn toDe 'free from oara*. ATTo
laVe you without carefulnoML "6
hat is unmarried '"cSSh"' for the
■hings .that Mong to the Lord, how
le may please the Lord : ^^ but
le that m married ^^^^ for the
hingB ii„t.r8 of the world, how
16 may please his 'wife. ** -ASi
iereii» (lifference also between
;• wife and *5» virrin. ^he^thjt i.
mmarried jL^S^th for the
hinp of the Lord, that she
lay be holy both in body and
1 spirit: but she that is married
i-r^ul" for the things of the world,
ow she may please her husband.
* And this I .^^ for your own
rofit; not that I may ''cast a
mare upon you, but for that
hich is SSSiJ; and that ye may
itend upon the Lord without
istractioiL ^^ But if any man
"iik"' that he behaveth himself
cSU toward his 'virgin ^'^'^,
she ^ZS^*' the flower of her
fe, and" need so '^^^- let
m do what he ^ii; he sinneth
I let them marry. " Ne™rthei«.
', that standeth stedfiskst in his
art, having no necessity, but
th power "'SJer'"* his own will,
d hath ""'t^^^^J^ in his °-ff,|;^
;^ewlU keep his o™ •vir^^A.«<*t«..
itf!" well 38 So then t»^ he
it giveth »J» <""> ''^^"^n ''»«<**«• in
irriaee 'doeth well ; Kt he that
'eth ner not in marriage "dMth"
iter. ^° ^e wife is bound '|?J
1?5 «'iSL as her husband liveth ;
t if iSfnusband be '/dead, she
t libwty to be married to whom
: will ; only "in the Lord.
a 9 Cor. a.
la
b See \<!T, a.
1 1 Thetia.
^. AcU IS.
* ch. a w
(formg.).
Juiiva i. 10.
I Pot. I. SI
*4 T.
1 Juiiu a. i;.
/Ter.«,7,l(l
SmAcUIO.
aSM
tuttaai
k Luke IOi<l.
Ik Op-lTlm.
S.S.
iSee
Bom. 15.14
>Bam. 14. &
tch. la
«-is.
IGsLas.
Cpw<ih.ai&
m Cix oh. I&
8,8,12
*lTlm.a
s,4.
n0ml.4.lL
Exaau,
9-
k Jer. 1. 1
k Nah. 1. 7
k 8 Tim. a. U.
0 cb. la w
iKl. 41. 94.
CpL A0UI4.
IS.
p rer. «.
SeeI>euU4,
33.38.
ffSTheH.
Z4.
rCi).PT0T.
2a. !&
« Ter, 4,
M»l. 2. la
Ji^ph. 4. 8.
(See
Rom. II. S6.
u Eph. 4. •.
Cp. ch. 1. 2
k 1 Tim. 2. 1.
See John la
13.
v John I. 3.
CoL I. IS.
IP Cp. Rom.
14. 14, 33, S3.
xCcclai.
42.8.
If ch. la »,
98,aiL
• Rom. 14.
17.
a Cp. oh. la
k Rom. 14. U
k Gal. & Ul
iBom. 14.
1.2,
e KeK 13. 4
Cp. Ecclna. 7.
99.
|I1E>L2.
10.
1 Hac lasa.
< Rom. 7. &
/See
IliuL27. SI
(fbr mg.}.
0Cp.9Oor.
a 14
kBom.14.
IS, at.
*oBut she is
M aMdn. aiier
happier if she
my ■ "
'^^
lent .
it
8
le. • .
and I think '^liSx have the
Spirit of Qod-
1 Now „«»SSSiSS, -^things
'SgSfL'S.'a y." .know that
we all have 'knowledge.
Knowledge ■'puffeth up, *but
diSSly 'edifieth. » j^^,, any man
"jJalS'^ that he knoweth ^p^Si.
•"he knoweth nothing yet as he
ought to feS;.' * SS{ if any man
"^OTe Crod, "the same is known of
him. * A?SSS?™fng therefore the
eating of ^^^ things th.t^'^ll^to
DO
ftn
nurifiM unto idols, WO kuow that __
idol is "no'SJ'iM in the world, and
that ^there is none''Sther God but
one. * For though there be
«that are called gods, whether
in heaven or Z 3^h,'(S there ^
gods many, and lords Sw.i ® iSt
'to us there is »„( one Qod, the
Father, 'of whom are all things,
and we "yiS* him ; and "one J^-
Jesus Christ, ""S^'' whom are
all things, and we ''^^'' him.
7 TTniirVtoit 1° <^ ™en there Is not f hu^-
XIUWUVII/ tfcfre « not In every man <'U»1'
IrnnvrlnHin) • but aome. 'being used until
KOOWieage . jor some with conscience of
now to the idol. «af aa a/ « fViirifv
tlie Idol nnto thia £onr eat u as a ining
X-'r^^lnS an idol; and "their
conscience being weak is defiled.
8 Ttiif ^maa^ ^"U not commend na 4.n
DVXi meal oommendeth us not '*'
God: tor neither,
'taiw we the
if
8 But
any means
we "US^
are we the bertSfi^tlfer. if we
e.rU ''are we the ^^:
take heed "lest by
this ''liberty of yours' become
a stumblingblock *to them^t«»
weak. '° For if ^^ man see thee
which hast knowledge ''"'t* at
meat in t" idol's temple, ,^ not
his conscience, If he ta vk. ''ho
the conscience of him which *" weak ""
"emboldened to eat those things
sacrificed f _ Idolsr 11 For ii4.'l,-»ii(rli
which an offered K) irtol, ; And tnrOUgU
thy knowledge 'rtai^'thi' weak
' pcorisheth, the brother f»_ whose sake PliiHat
brother iwrish. lOr ^hom '-^nnSl
I Or, vaing it to Uu full
' Or. »(/«, axd il dtnded. So alx Utt wift and (A« virvtn: ike Outl it mmnarried <•
i/ .tc. Many ancient authoritlea read wife, and ti iitidtd. ~ISo aUi tka miim'tiia'u luimarrSiiiid Ike niviia to can/at *ei
' " ' Or, virtria (omitting dauahter) ..,-.. »•_ .
•onatraint Or. nooae.
k. *<it.tIov€ dbOHnd, '* Or, ]
• Or. nftht lard, aa yer. 94 f Or. AtrMm.
„. ■ Or. /oUaa oalKD. ' Or. buitiilkiw. ''Or.'cte
b Or. it ImOdtd up. » Or. fci.
> Or, Aosa we tin mora • Or, Dam m tkt laaa I Or, f
225
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 8, v. ii]
I. CORINTHIANS
[Chap. 9, t. 24
died. 12 And thiu, ilniilDg n<ni.inat
dtadr But when ye iln to agHlDSl
the brethren, and ^"^^'^ their
~™t^5felfnV*^ "ye "° against
Christ '' Wherefore, ""if meat
■"SIS' my brother to "^^ I wiU
eat no flesh wwi. »« "Sw'Sn'fe&.^ie.t
I make """ my brother to ^'^t
i/Am I not„^i.? "am
Q I not "JST"'? *have I not
^ seen Jesus chHrt om* Lord?
^are not ye my work in the
T .nyA 9 2 74^ to othen I am not ui apostle,
Jjuru I 11 I be not an apoetle unto others,
yet douiStas I am to you : for *the
seal of mine apostleship are ye
in the Lord. « ^Je^SJSSra to them
that do examine me is ^ * "Have
we nSt JSJ^ to eat and to drink?
»*Have we .StJ^wer to lead about
awUe that la a ibellerer, even qq thereatoftbe
sister, a •wife, a* weU aS other
apostles, and <„ 'the brethren of
the Lord, and 'Cephas ? « Or I
only and Barnabas, have ""0° «'
^it to forbear working ? ' '^£;'
soldier ever serveth „* I,:™ rk-om
goeth a warfare any time ai* "•= OWU
charges? "who planteth a vine-
yard, and eateth not ot the fruit
thereof? or who feedeth a flock,
and eateth not of the milk of
the flock? «^^«f^ these things
•Iter thejn.m»jo( men y ^j. g^ith not
the law ti'rJSLmelS?? ° For it is
written in the law of Moses,
'Thou shalt not muzzle the
month'of \he SS that trcadcth out the
fnm I> it 'or the oxen that God careth,
*^'"* Doth God take care for oxen 7
■* or 'saith he it altogether for
f.„- mke 0 Yea, tfor our salie it wa«
"*" lakes ' For our sakea, no donbt, thw is
written : "^^ "he that ploweth
id that he
hope of
°^i^ plow in te; am
that thresheth, to ftrMfc In ,
I/Uai> threaheth in hope should be partaker of
^gtuing. 11 gjf ^e har^ unto
you spiritual things, is it a great
"^j^ if we shall reap your carnal
things ? « If others be^SrtSlker. of
this ^" over you, an not we
"IlinS?"? Nevertheless *we
not *S, this ^^e'r ; but -S.Jfjr all
fViintfwa *tbat we may cause no hindrance to
"iningS, leat we should hinder
the gospel of Christ '^ ^°;? iSi
^,'.
a \jev. 6. M,
n a 7. ci, Sc
NuDi. 5. », 10
k 18. «— 20.
I> ut la L
£< cluH. 49. 3L
i> Cp. Zcolk
2.H
*.Matt. ia.<.
c Cp. Matt,
d Rom. 14.
0,0.
~ ICor.e.*
11.9.
ever. 4
Matt lalOi
/ TW. m
a Act* 14. 14.
9 Cor. 12. 13.
ITIien. 2.4
1 Tim. 2. 7, Hi.
CD. S Cot. la 7
* K<ST. 2. 2.
kSee
AstaiaS.
ich. IS.aL
Act* a 3. 17
lis. 9 ft 22.
14, 18 * 2S. U.
y8Mch.S.«.
t Cp. 2 Cor.
a.2.
l2Car. II.
IOl
m Ter. 14
I Then. 2.8,]).
ITlM«.&8.t.
■tCrk Acts
4.W*a6
ft Rom. 1. 14
oCp.ch.7.7.
Mail 12. «l.
«Matt.ai4
Bee John I. d.
T ch. 4. 1.
Gsl.2.7.
Cp. PUL I. is.
< a Cor. la 4
1 Tim. 1. 18.
2Tlm.2.S,4
l2Cor. 11.7
ft I2.U.
«Cp.oh.S.
ftI>out.2a<
ft I'rov. 27. 18
ft8.orS. ai2.
V ch. 7. 31
(mg.|.
W TOT. 1.
Cpi ch. la 2B.
X 9 Cor. 4. B
Cp.OaLa.U.
rMatt. la
u. iFet.s.1.
f Act! 16. *
ft 21. 23-94
alTim.S.
18
Cited from
I>eat.2a.4
t8eo
Bom. 4. 94
cRom. 2.
12,14
dCp.Oid.
2. 3 ft 3. 1.
• 9 Tim. 2. 4
ct 7
7. »i
ftGsl.e.&
k9 0o<r. II.
99.
< ch. la 33.
i ch. 7. 14
Rom. 11.14
k Ter. 15, 14
SaeAoUaa
33.
I Cp. ch. la
94
mCi<i9 0or.
asft II. 12.
not
know
about -^SJ"
that 'they which nunisia'
things tJ^ qf die
things of the gSS^ f**^ ^J
which wait °S?" the altax ^"^J^
jSSSS^ with the alttu- ? ** Ewn
so ^ the Lord oSSSSd that 'thej
which "J^'" the gospel sbraU
live of the gospeL ^* But *1
have used none of these tJiing^:
and I write not fhnoA tJilnci ^jLt
neither have I written tnese Oiiivs. •""
it aSSi^d be so done *^SJSr : *»
ie were ^, for me "*^ to <fie.
than that any man should make
'my glorying void. ^® For *J^
I preach me goroel, I lave
nothing to glory g{i for "neceaatr
is laid upon me ; ^S, w^oe Js ii"*'
me, if I preach not the ^t
" For if I do this "IffJ^'^^SS^I
have a reward : but if ""^^^
own xrill I laxe 'a atewardeUp
m- mil, , dispensation of the f^ i'
Intrusted to »,„ IS AVIinf "« ■■
committed unto me. VY DBl, j, „
•S'^^tSS.? r«S?UwhenIpreadi
the .gospel, 'I may make tbe
gospel of Christ without charge,
BO la not to 'use to the full ^nv rilb' in
that I abuse not *"J vawa "'
the gospel ^^ For "thouSlJSf
free from all men, yBt'haST^fc
myself '"2Sv^t""*JSS,*° all, that I
might "gain the more. ^ And
^ the Jews I became as a Jew,
that I might gain the Jews; to
them that are under the law, as
under the law, "ot being m,.elf m^
"'•'•''• that I might gain them
that are under Sie law ; *' to
"them that are without law, 'as
without law, S^^^ without law
to God, but •'^under the law to gSSi
that I might gain them that are
without &w. ^ *To the weak
bi^SSTw weak, that I might gain
the weak : *I am *>^Sa^ ah things
to all men, that 'I ^t, by all
means save soma ^^ And ]^
•"fto"*" for the gospel's sake, 'that
T >»*7 >iA * io^t naitaker tbend
1 might "V iMirtaker thereof iritfa ym.
** Know ye not that they which
run in a 'race run all, but one
3 Or, M<lftA0t<,ajA«doii&flMi(loU, JbroxrsoWl
AV. 'Or.mmm. t Or./wt.
Digitized by
Google
JChap. 9, V. 24]
L CORINTHIAlfS
[Chap. 10, v. 23
ireceiveth "the prize? ^^g^'run,
that ye may obwS; ^ And every
man that 4triveth tmae^Sr ^
I temperate in all things. Now
they do it to ^Tn a corruptible
, crown ; bat we 'an incorruptibla
I ^® I therefore so run, " t"*! un-
certainly; so '*fight I, ,„,r.5ln.
. «i&?S5fth the air: ^ybut I ^I^Jl^'aVr
my body, and 'bring it into
; .^f^on : lest th.t by any means,
' •'^rt^ I !»▼« preadied to others,
I »I myself should be .'^^.
1 For I would not. brethi
MoreoTer, brethren,
_ _ _ ;ren,
I would not
uutt^/dio^dbe ignorant, how
that °^ tetben were all
n Wiil. S. M.
OoL 2. la
b llal. 2. 1
*5.7.
PhiL 2. 14
Heb. 12. L
Cp. 2 Tim. 4.7.
rSee
Ri'in. «. -3.
d 1 Tim. a.
12. 2 Tim.
2. .', * 4. 7.
Or.. Jade ».
f See
Eoui. 13. IL
/ Horn. II.
Vt. Cll.lFBt
8.11.
Jamn I. IS.
kCpLUeli.
12.4.
iOpLeh.
14,8.
> Luke IS. 5
(mg. for mg.).
J- See
ch. I. 9.
I C]i. Kom.
6. 19.
»*i y'\\. Itan-
a 17. .St.-
2 Pfl, 2, V.
n I].. ,s. ofS.
37. 19.
o(>. Jer. a.
ao ji Kum. I.
38 4l Ileb. & S.
p ver. 7.
q .See
El. 13. 21.
r .Mee
Ei. 14. 22.
»l^Ii. cji.8.1.
Ich. 11.25.
Mlitl. 26. 27,
2B.
u Ex. 16. l^
U. lleut. a 1.
Meh. 9. IS. U.
Pi. 7a »1
r Ps. 7a as
k 105. 40.
John a 31.
IT ch. 1 1 . 23,
24. Mutt 2a
2rt. S.-.-,\itS
2. 42 & 20. 7.
3- Sot-
Ex. 17.6.
pch. 12.12,
IS, 20.
Rom. 12. B.
Eph. 4, i, la
Col. 3. l.V
■ Rom- I. S
ft 4. 1 & 9. 6.
2Cc.r. 11. la
ti Ix'V. 3. 3
* 7 1.1. 0]).
H<1.. 13. 10.
b NuiM. 14.
29, :<7 ][ 2a 64,
«i I'K. loe
2& Ileb. a
17. Juilot.
eSee
ch.8. 4.
d Num. II.
4, :a. :«.
ri. 78. 18
h lOG. 11.
e \ IT. 11.
/ Ex 32. 4.
p I 'eut. S2.
17.
Baruch 4. 7.
fil>ii. loav
(formft.).
fit. Lev. 17.7
&2Chr. ll.lt
i Re». 9. 21)
& ms. for mg.
i Cited from
El. 3Z a
ysee
ch. a 18
A Acl« la K.
I Msm. 2a 1. n Op. Peut. 32. .18.
« Num. 31. & Or Bx. 17. 1, 7. Hie l'«. 7a 19.
" 9ch.& a •Ku
lO
~ our fathers were all «iri#lAi.
all oar fathara were unoer
^the cloud, and all 'passed
through the sea ; ^ and were all
baptized 'unto Moses in the
cloud and in the sea ; ^ and
"did all eat the same "spiritual
meat; *and *did all dnnk the
same spiritual drink: for they
drank of t£a spiritual ^ that
•followed them : and tSS^k was
Christ » =«SS^» with ^^ of
them God was not well pleased :
for 'they were overthrown in the
wilderness. ^ Now ^these things
were ^our examples, to the intent
we should not lust after evil
things, aa ''they also lusted.
'''Neither be ye idolaters, ■'^as
were some of them ; as it is
written, 'The people sat down
to eat and drink, and rose up to
play. * •'Neither let us commit
lomication, 'as some of them
committed, and "fell in one
day three and twenty thousand.
» Neither let us tempt *^*iSSf'
«as some of them ,,„ tempted, and
;SSlSSlg,^';J^o'f serpente. '^Neither
muimnr ye, 'as some of them
^ murmured, and .^'^jS^^or
"the destroyer. " Now ^ these
)kCp.>0n.&u,lC
p Drat. 30. n. _,
iBMNiiia. 14,1. iich.al9i 8«eo
. 14.28-37.
things happened unto them *,^
TeSLSSSS^"' and 'they ^ written
for our admonition, 'upon whom
the ends of the ^^^ are coma
" Wherefore -Oet him that think-
eth he standeth take heed lest he
&1L ''^ There hath no tempta-
tion taken you but such as ^
icom'S'oSl?m«i : but *God is feithful,
"*who wiU not suffer you to be
tempted above that ye are able ;
but will with the temptation
'StaS'iSke'S' way t, escape, that ye
mav be able to "^ it
^* Wherefore, my awij beloved,
'flee from idolatry. ^° I speak
*as to wise men ; judge ye what
I say. '^ *The cup of blessing
which we bless, is it not the
'communion of the blood of
Christ? "The 'bread which we
break, is it not tC, 'communion
of the body of Christ ? " *f^
""'we'-w^S^nr"- are one 'bread,
<„^ •'one body : for we »„,«£'£,.
"of thu one 'bread, ^a Behold
Israel ^after the flesh : *SS' not
they which eat of the sacrifices
"SSSIkeS S"" the altar ? '» What
say I then ? that «,,» ffil1.":^"Sg>g.
u> idols is snTthloA or that 'an Mol \a
or tliat which is offered in sacrifice to Idols '°
'n/ttU ? ''o But / say, that the
things which the Gentiles sacri-
fice, 'they sacrifice to "^devils,
and not to Grod: and I would
not that ye should have "^^Si^
with "devils. ^* Ye cannot drink
the cup of the Lord, and "the
cup of "devils : ye cannot beSSSSers
of the ♦^{S.^s'tebfe?^ and of "the
table of "devils. 22 ot^mo ^^
provoke the Lord to jealousy?
'are we stronger than he ?
2»»A11 things are uw^'ilS'mft
but aU things are not S?SdjlSt: 5u
things are lawftJilS'm.. but all
« On Nam. 2S. aft Fa. log. 91. e On laaL es. U.
r 8m Nam. 31. a f Boeln. a la Bwk. 23. 14.
WE1.IZIX. I8u11.a4.1a iciiT.si.ia FaTa^a
R.V. > Or. ioi.
autlMritlfli read CAriji.
■Or. (nrfM. >0r. <it<i>. • Or, ta (IWwlMaMAl|rtMilM.|l«<>mo/M * Some ancient
" Or. &r vxiv ttfAn^rt. ^ Or. pffrfieipoiioM ta * Or* IM^ " Or, meimg Uol M«rf U OM bread,
6ady •• Or. /ram. ■> Or. donoiu.
■ Or, isnU via Mmt. t Or. o«r Amkhl t Or, (nxa I Or, moderate.
227
.8—8
Digitized by
Google
Cbup. 10, V. 23]
I CORINTHIANS
[Chap, ii, v. 19
things 'edify not ** "Let no
man seek ius own, but .^ ^
SSSSS^r'^J^ ^ "Whatsoever is
sold in the shambles, tA«< eat,
asking no question for conscience
SSS; * for -^the earth is the
Lord's, and the fulness thereof
" If 2^ of them that believe not
"tfS^ you to a feast, and ye ^
disposed to go; 'whatsoever is
set before you, eat, asking no
question for conscience sake.
* But if any man say unto you,
rnu:Q hath been offered In sacrlfloe, ^af °o^
AU18 Is offered in ncrtfloe unto idob, eob not
for his sake that shewed it, and
for conscience sake : fo, u>e e«th
{• the Lord's, and the talnem thereof: COH-
Bcience, I say, 'not thine own,
but of^tbfSthSr': for "whv is my
liberty judged Jf another ,^„.,
conscience? ^ poJ'if I by *grace
be rjSmter, why am I evil spoken
of for that *for which I give
thanks ? ^ Whether therefore
ye eat, or drink, or 'whatsoever
ye do, do all to the glory of
God. ^ 'Give »»°~s;S?£'SS?"'"*'
either to TAnra »' it\ Greek«,or
neither to the •'oWH, „„ WJ thetOentilM,Bor
to 'the church of God : ^ even
3g uj aiK> please all men in all
things, "not seeking mine own
profit, but the profit of ""
many, that they may be saved.
■• "Be ye }SlS^ of me,
U even as I also am of
Christ
2 Now I praise ^^ 2^«.hren, "that
ye remember me in all things,
nnH 'hold fut fU~ tredltioni. 'even aa T
ana keep ^"^ JordinMoee. » A
delivered them to you. ' But I
would have you know, that 'the
head of every man is Christ ;
and ''the head of the woman
is the man ; and 'the head of
Christ is God. * Every man
praying or 'prophesying, having
tiis head covered, ushonoureth
his head. ^ But every woman
aTOT.n
eh. IS. I.
phiLa.a.
ciiich.a,a
ttaOor. I&M.
BMiUxn.
IS.L
tLutea.n.
Actoai. >.
Oik eh. 14. IM.
tOtkNum.
5.18.
<(eh.a7.
• Dent. 21.
u.
/atedtnim
F>.24. 1.
Up. £1. a s
t las
ft Deat. la U
& Job 41. 11
tPi. aais.
y Luke 10, 8.
*See
Oen. I. a,
(CpL ProT.
12.4
/ Gen. 2.
a— -a. Cu.
lTlm.2.U.
i:0«n.a.u.
IC|>.eh.a
t—ta.
inC|i.eh.a
1*
ft Bom. 14, M.
nCl>.M*tt.
la v>m
ft Luke IB. 7,
io(?ift Eph.a
10(?l ft 1 Tim.
8.«im.
oOaLas.
e Rom. 14. ft.
lTim.4.1,4,
«CoL a 17.
lFel.4,U.
rSee
Bom. II. aa
tch.au.
Bom. 14, U.
1 Cor. a 8.
I Cp. ch. II.
la 8eeAcU
2a 28,
H ch. B. 22.
Cp. UmL I. la
• Seerer. Si,
vSee
ch. 4.1ft.
xinffi.a
irCpLCh.4.
17 ft 1 Then.
aa
• SThen. I.
4. Cp.lThea,
2. 14. 8«e ch.
7. 17 ft 10. 32.
aSTIieee. a
uftaa
6Cp
iTbea.4.1.2.
c £|>h. I. a
ft 4. u ft a u.
OoLi. la
ilSee
Qea a. la
eCp. ah.a
/ch.1.
10-13,
Cp,ch.&&
aCpeh. IS,
I0,»ftl4,l.fte.
ftiTheee.a
a),aL
ACp.lI*tt.
ia7
ft Luke 17. 1
ft Ai'ta aa 90
ft 1 Tim. 4, 1
ftipet.a.1.
I I John a
It.
CnBenL
laa
> Or,///|ianafat><(ftAaid^)WM«
' Or./ac(ioM
R.V. > Or.kirildiialvp.
eotvre^alfoit * Gr. KMime.
A.V. ' Ot.tltamktairlnt. « Or. Oreite. I Or.Cradtttow
o/*<rftuj6a><<i. lUr.MO.
' Or./ac(ioM
>Or,e
t« Or,j
888
a^-?^^ or 'JSpaSf "wHh ber
head ^^^^ dishonoureth ber
neaa . lOr that <■ erm aU
'as if she were shaven. " For
if tS, woman & not ^SSSS^ let her
also be shorn : but if it £ &
shame f^ a woman to be shorn
or shaven, let her be ^Smii. ' For
a man indeed ought not to ^SH
^hub^!t^ forasmuch as *he is
the image and gloir of God:
but Hhe woman is the gloiy of
the man. * For •'the man is not
of the woman ; but the woman
of the iSS.= ® '°&3gSr was the
man creatied for the woman;
but 'the woman for the ™=
^° 1^ this cause ought the wooian
to 'have '"*<^,^*'^*' on ber
hSj "because of the angela.
" Ne^SSSli'e- "neither is the
without the ^^SSl" n^Sther the
without the "JSS!^ in the Lord.
^2 For as the woman is of the
man, even so is the man also by
the woman ; but 'all things "•
r* *
of God. ■" Judge " 'm your-
selves : is it S^ that a woman
pray unto God ^feJ2.? ** Doth
not even nature itself teach yoo.
that, if a man have long hair, it
is a 'JST'Sil? him ? « But if a
woman have long hair, it k a
glory to her : for her hair k
given her for a "covering. * But
*if any man "S^ to be conten-
tious, we have no sudi custom,
neither *the churches of God.
17 Bqt in KlTinx Ton. tUa dank I
Now in thia thA I deolaie nUo mm '
praise you not, that ye come
together not for the ^SS. ^^
for the worse. ^^ For first of all,
when ye come together *in the
churcK-T hear that u.Iiliu^SS5»
among you : and I pardy believe
it ^° For *there must be also
'♦♦heresies among you, 'that they
which are approved may be made
'Ol.ftoMantkorilyewr ' Ot. mmtiw >Ot,i«
I That ia, • (MvAw, <■> •(p* •■<«»•<• ■'■do- Oke PMV
Digitized by
Google
lJhap. II, V. 19]
L CORINTHIAlfS
[Chap. 12, v. 12
[nanifest among you. ^ When
, therefoie re auembU TOonelTM together. It
<re oozne together therefore Into one piece, *tKit
18 not **^'*' to eat the Lord's
SSSS; ^ fe in """ eating e^ one
;taketh before oOter his own S^JS!
■and one is hungry, and "another
ia drunken. ^What? have ye
not houses to eat and to drink
in ? or despise ye ■''the 'church
jof God, and *»».«t'8.e'^' that
.'have not ? What sliall I say to
fou ? 'shall I praise you in this?
praise you not '^^ For ■'I hsTe
(received of the Lord that which
also I delivered unto you, '"fhSt**
, "the Lord Jesus thS mL night in
'. which he was betrayed took SSdl
I ^* and when he had given thanks,
i he brake it, and said, Take,"^: tu.
, is my body, which Ms broken for
you : this do Hn remembrance
of me. '^AftJ^tLeSame manner also
n^ toot the cup, ,h,;'{S,'i!SfK5ped. say-
ing. This cup is the new {^ZiSSt
I in my^ blood: this d^%^ as oft as
, ye drink it, in remembrance of
I me. *° For as often as ye eat
this bread, and drink ££ cup,
' *ye SSISJS the Lord's death "tfll
he coma " Wherefore 'whoso-
I ever shaU eat thli'taSS 2d drink
^ {fe cup of the JSrt. 'unworthily,
. shall be guilty of *the body and
' ^ blood of the Lord. 2* But
*let a man ,£Sm himself, and so
let him eat of ^ br^id, and
drink of i£S cup. 20 po^ he that
eateth and drinkethlSiOTthiiT, eateth
and drinketh YteSioS°to himself,
":S!l',S!SSr the i^. body. ^ For
tins rause many ^""JUi^'inTriS!?
udaicUT, onH °ota(aw ialfum 31 But
among jroo. """ many BlCtJU. Por
•'jf we ,lte3d2. ourselves, we
should not be judged ^^ But
'when we are judged, "*we are
chastened of the Lord, that we
,£S[d not be "condemned with
a Ter. SI.
6 Ter 2i
e Cp. 1 Pit
2.19
IJudalZ.
li oh. 7. 17.
TIL 1.9.
• See
ob.«.II;
/Bm
Acuaaaa.
V oh. 14. I.
hCv. ProT.
17. B
& Jameo 2. &
< Eph. 2. 11,
la.
Cp. 1 Pet 4. 1
Bee ch. & II.
/oh. 15.8.
Gel. 1.11
tlThen.
I Bab. 2. 18,
18.
Cp. Pi. IIS. <
JCIni. 46.7
k Jer. la &
m For T«r.
S3— 39,aee
Matt. 28.
ft Mark 14.
& Luke S9. IB,
so.
i>lJohn4.
a.».
eSee
Rom. a 8.
p Joha IS.
Op. Matt, la
See Rom.
laa
sCpiHeb.
2.4.
Bee Rom.
12.1
rEph.4.
4-a.
t Rom. 12. 7.
Cp. Eph. 4. 11.
I Eph. 4. 7.
Cp. ch. 14. la
ft Rom. 12 8.
iiSee
John 21. 22.
vCp. Num.
a 10,13.
« ch. 2 <, 7.
xCp. John
lav.
ySeeohLI.
« John & n,
»— W.
a ch. 13. S.
3 Cor. 4. U.
top. 2 Cor.
■at
ft GaL 6. 4.
r vtT -J^^. TO.
(I v.T. -J?., 29.
Cp. I..d. 3 6.
t' ih. 13. A 8
ft 14. 1, \'\
J ' v. ch. 14,
SB
ft 1 .lohn 4. 1.
1/ Hoo
Miirk IS. 17.
h \ er. 3U.
ch 14. as.
* Svi-
Mi.K. 27, TO.
iJ.'ihn 1. ;'.
^ Cp. :; Cur.
10 ]:t.
t llcb. 2.4.
»'i .Sec
Pruv. 3. 11.
nBea
ch la 17
oRoin.S.18L
the world. ^ Wherefore, my
brethren, when ye come together
to eat, J^ one for another.
^ j^'u any man \^^' Met him
eat at home ; that JS"^*"^ to-
gether •« "•" unto «isfeSh,n. And
set in order
the rest ''will I
'""iSST" I come.
' Now 'concerning spi-
12 ritual gifts, brethren, I
would not have you igno-
rant 2 Ye know that '"•»» ye
were «*5i!lt7i.*rcJS'ei'* away unto
't'l^^ dumb idols, ''?3!i" ye "^S!i'"
led ^ Wherefore I give you to
understand that "no man speak-
ing i? the Spirit of God ^^X
Jesus "-'^^f' and o^ i-no man
can laj^t Jesus is the Lord, but
fe the Holy g^Si:
* Now 'there are diversities
of gifts, but 'the same Spirit
« And 'there are ^'SSSSiS of
»^!S^S5JX.i 'the same Lord
" And there are diversities of
,5S1& but tti. 'the same SS^-A
worketh all "'•°«' in alL ' gut
'to each one la given the manifestation of the Spirit
the manifeetauTon of the Spirit is given to every man
to profit withaL ° For to one is
given *^^ the Spirit the word
of "wisdom ; ■"* to another the
word of "^^SSuS^^*" the
same ^,g{= » ^ another 'l^St^
the same Spirit ; ""* to another
the 'gifts of 1,<Sf<?-b^ the iSJe
Spirit; i°"|o*° another tJ^^'SX
of 'miracles ; ""^ to another 'pro-
phecy ; "O to another 'SSSiT
of KiriSi to another »rf«»cr« kinds
of tongues ; ■'"' to another *the
interpretation of tongues : " but
all these worketh ^t one and
the aSSma Spirit 'dividing to
^ ^ severally """ as he wia
I" For as "the body is one, and
hath many members, and all the
members of thrtlne body, being
R.V. > Or.egiwragotfam tor.tu
uUurltlei reul it Srnkat/ar mm. • Or, laXamorf
ptat/edofOuLord^wtartekaaUmed " Or. poietra.
A.V. 'Oi.ttaamotmL \ Or, IktmtSat art poorl
■• Or, aeatkfiKa. «t Or, miaMirtea
'Qr.dteiMMiM. ' Ot. dStcriKSiaUi.
t Or.ArerMwmbroMa
f Or, akowx.
* ManyanolMit
* Or.ewntMors
I Or,
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 12, v. 12]
I. CORINTHIANS
[Chap. 13, t. 9
many, are one
bodr:
.body:
'so also is
Christ '3 For '^ one Spirit IS"
we all baptized into one body,
whether «j, -^Jews or .oSu8*
whether « », bond or free ; and
u^«^ aU TosAe to drink t^ one
Spirit ^For the body is not
one member, but many. '' If the
foot shall say. Because I am not
the hand, I am not of the body ;
"{;,?" therefore not of the &^j
''^ ijid if the ear shall say. Be-
cause I am not the eye, I am
not of the body; "{;!?" therefore
not of the SS^, " If the whole
body were an eye, where were
the hearing ? If the whole were
hearing, where were the smell-
ing? ^8 But now Phath God set
the members ^^ one of them
m the body, 'iTilSfth pleased him.
^® And if they were all one
member, where were the body ?
'° But now ^e!JJ many members,
j^ but one body. '" And the eye
cannot say ^^^ the hand, I have
no need of thee : ^ again the
head to the feet, I have no need
of you. 22 Nay, much 'So^- those
members of the ^, which seem
to be more JSIwe, are necessaiy :
23 and those „*Sw, of the body,
which we think to be less honour-
able, upon these we '♦bestow
more abundant honour; and our
uncomely />arto have more abun-
tlant SSSfc.' ** "KT onr comely
parts have no need: but God
latb tempered the body together,
h»T^'^*ai more abundant honour
to that »ar« which \S^i^] ^ that
there should be no > 'schism in
the body ; but that the members
should nave the same care one
for another. ^^ And whether one
member "SSKr^ all the members
suffer with it; or one member
bj "honoured, "all the members
OTar. S7.
6Cp,Eptl.
I. a
*«.n
ks.30
JtCoL I.M.
eClx Bom.
as
kSph.2.18.
dSn
Rom. 12. S.
• Ter. 16.
/0iLs.a.
COL a 11.
Cp. El>b.2.
u-itT
g Eph.4^11.
*Eph.a.*>
iCp. Jobn
7.3l-».
i AcU la 1.
Rom. 12. r, oL
tm. 10.
inr.tL
saia
aOkBom.
i. 1 nm. s. IT
k Hdx. la 7,
17, M.
<ieh.l4.1.
39.
pTer. 98.
q Tar. 11.
Ci>.ch.a>
A Rom. 12. S.
rCp.ch. 14.
I. 99
h Matt. 7. a.
BeeActiaiS.
tlUtt. 17.
10.
Muktt.n.
cpi Inike ir.a
ICptMatt.
ai
IIBU.8.M.
eCpLProT.
lau
ft 17.9
ftlTtm.a
14 _
k 1 Tim. 2. 10
ft 1 Pat. «. &
vClklOor.
as
ftOiLaa
ftBEb.4. n
ftOoLaii.
X AoU 7. >.
ySae
elL4.s.
«6ee
oiLiaM
aCtxRom.
ftaoor.au.
kOi>.Bam.
ft9TbeiL2.
11,
eCp.
1 John 4
ft>Johii>,4.
deb. a 11.
8ae Ter. 4
(forms.).
<ch. 1.10
lak.)
ft II. Ulmcl.
John s. 1(
IQk.1, Hi.
/Clkoll.
a&
vRom. la
rejoice with it ^ Now *ye air
the body of Christ, and *SS^
"T'^Si^Sf- ^ And -God hath
set some in the church, iret
"apostles, JSSSSiy *prOTAete.
thirdly •'teachers, ,^^mk *Tnii»-
cles, then 'gifts of healiiigs.
"helps, '"governments, Yi?S£^
of tongues. ™ Are all apostles?
are all prophets? are all teachemf
are all ^workers of ^miraclesf
80 have all ». gifts of fe^? do
all speak with tongues? do all
interpret? ^^ But '^g^ earnestly
fUf, nwtor.gUta. And a stlU mora eirr<>it
Wl*' ^ert glib: asdret ihew I auto job -.
mgr ibew I onto too.
mora ezoeUtat war-
^ ThSU I speak with the
tongues of men and rf
angels, £?i have not JSSi,.
I am become a* sounding braas,
or a gfflgf <^baL * And ^J^
I have «Ae gtft tj/^'prophecy, and
nnd^SKad all SSlSir and aU know-
ledge ; and um^ 1 have all fiuth,
'so thanranid rcmovo moantaiDB,
^i have not ^^, I am nothing.
^AndtholiUI bestow all my goooB
to feed the poor, and ^^a I
give my body *to be burneoTiS
have not ^SUvh. it i»ofiteth me
nothing. * ^^r suflfereth lon&
and "is kind ; ohSJuy 'envieUi not ;
ei^t, "vaunteth not itself 'is
not puffed up, ^ doth not behave
itself unseemly, 'seeketh not £
own, is not ^.^ly provoked, ^Sjg^
not «»«mt ot evil ; 6 »rejoiceth not
in ""^^ST"- but 'rejoiceth ^
the truth ; ^ '''beareth all thii^
believeth all things, hopeth aO
things, *endureth all thiq^
* <*2rit7 never faileth : but whe-
ther £Aere 60 prophecies, tbev
shall ^ "•gSj"'"' ; whether then
he tongues, they shall cease;
whether tiuire be knowledge^ it
13
shaU "i,^
away. • For ^ire
know in part and we prophesy
R.V. ' Or.imtvn - V/I,^WVW* " vri , in
•miant MiUioriUaa raad Ma< I map viory. ' Or,
« Or, ilmi/UKl
Orjm»mh€n tack inki* part
A.V.
nuk.
•Or. Grealra. t Or.pala
I Or,
• Or, Hilda, ?«r.ia
• Or, •
IOr,p
830
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 13, v- 9] I- COBINTHIANS [Chap. 14, v. 20
i in JSt' ^° fet "when that which is
, mrfect is come, then that which
18 in part shall be done away.
" When I was a child, I spake
as a child, I undSrtood as a child, I
•thought as a child: gsr^fe^ I
•"be^r a man, I **" put away
childish things. '^ For "now we
see th^h"i'^S«. '♦darkly; but
■^then feice to feice : now I know
in part ; but then shall I 'know
even as also "I ^"l^ 'known.
'3 JiSd now abideth faith, hope,
^i,, these three; *^^ the
'greatest of these is ohSty.
i-'FoUow after ctej.'SJd
14. *de8ire ~""'^ 'spiritual
~ gifts, but rather that ye
may ^prophesy. ^ For *he that
sp(»keili m „ «,3U<«„ tongue
speaketh not unto men, but
unto cSdl for no man ''under-
standeth M„ ; hoS^it in the spirit
he speaketh mysteries. ^ But
he that prophesieth speaketh
unto men to edification, and
comfort, ar\A ooiuoUtlon. 4 TT<> thai
eihorUUon. aUU comfort. ^C Xnat
speaketh in „ „^„,^ tongue
^edifieth himself; but he that
prophesieth 'edifieth the church.
S Now I ^ouljj luge yoo jJJ jpejk ^J^J,
tongues, but "rather that ye
""SSpCf^Tfor"'' greater is he
that prophesieth than he that
speaketh with tongues, except
he interpret, that the church
may receive edifying. ^ ^^o'S™''
brethren, if I come unto you
speaking with tongues, what
shall I profit vou,e„;^Tehau speak
to you either by ^^ " 'revelation,
or by knowledge, or gt prophesy-
ing, or "^'^ilSf? ' Jdl^ things
without ffiS" giving %^i3^ whether
pipe or harp, JL^Ytg*^"!"! a dis-
tinction in the *sounds, now shall
it be known what is piped or
tiarped ? ° For 'if the trumpet
aO|k John
l&U.
tCpioh.a
X.
fl Jamei I.
ss.
On Nnm. 12. 8
k Job a& 96
* 1 Oor. & 18
*S.7.
dlJohn
&2.
BnlUtt.8.&
• Sm
ch.&>.
/See
Act! 2a 1
7 oh. 16.14.
kch. is.n.
loh. IS.1.
ySee
oh. 11.4
ft laa.
t Tor. IB-a,
37,98.
IOi>.E|>h.
k Ooi. a 18
ft Jwnw&lS.
mFl.47.7.
» Cp, Nnm.
II. A
0 1 Ohr. I&
M.
Noh.&u
ft a&
Fl. I08.4&
Jer. ll.s
fta&S.
Rot. a. 14
ft7. U
*ia4.
Cp. 3 Cor. I. X.
poh. 11.94.
aver. ML
Epb. 1. 17.
rver. 96.
Acts 2. 42.
Bool a 17.
• eph.4.14
Heb. a 12, U.
(CpNom.
ia>
ftlMLBS.1
ft Jer. 4. 19
*Eiek.sa
*-«
ft Joel 2. 1.
vCpi Pi.
131. 9
ft Inal. 2a 9
ft Bum. la Ul
SMMatt.
18.1.
give an uncertain ^i who shall
prepare himself u> '& ISttie ? ° So
Bk"^ ye, SieTt ye utter by the
tongue 'SS^ Ifeasy to be under-
stood, how shall it be known
what is spoken? for ye 'Xu*
*'?SSk* into the air. ^ There
are, it may be, so many kinds
of voices in the world, and
no^S°o?*toem is without significa-
tion. " The'iefSS u I know ttot the
meaning of the voice, I shall be
n^ him that speaketh •''a bar-
barian, and he that speaketh
^Mbe a barbarian "unto me.
12 So also ^p , stnee .„« a~>
ETen ao J^t foiMmuoh a* J" **'^
zealous "of ''spiritual gifts, seek
that ye may ^^^ ??*» the edify-
ing of the church. ^^ Wherefore
let him that speaketh in „, K^nom
tongue pray that he may inter-
pret '♦Forif Ipray in„„JU«»n
tongue, my spirit prayeth, but
my understanding is unfruitfuL
'"^ What is it then ? I will pray
with the spirit, and I will pray
with the understanding also : 'I
will sing with the spirit, and I
will sing "^vith the understanding
also. « Else when^thSrahait Wess
with the spirit, how shall he
that ^Xti, the jJJS of "the un-
learned say '"'* Amen at 'thy
giving of thanks, seeing he
iuid?i^deth not what thou sayest?
" For thou verily givest thanks
well, but the other is not "edi-
fied. ^8 I thank „, God, I speak
with tongues more than "^ all :
19 howbeit Yn the church I had
rather speak five words with my
understanding, that !«„»«*« I
might '^^'^ others also, than
ten thousand words in ^ unlmovm
tongue.
^^ Brethren, *be not children
in midOTtlSdtog : howbeit in malice
"be ye children, but in nndOTindlng be
H.V. > Or.iHarUdlt. * Or. hum fittlr. _,
Or. hMMrelh. ' Gr. buOiUtlk up. ■ Or, noOmg it rUlumt wait*
•> Or. toUdcd UA
9 vHhamt oift» : and io in rer. 2S, 91
A.V. • Or, rwMMd t Or. inarlMlt.
' Or. humywiir. • Or, M unaler Man tlum
•Ulunuwcfitt •Or,«>mir«iM >• Qr. ipirOa
* Qr. orurCffr.
" Or.lUmlkat
lOi.teBiM. lOr.lawa I Or. ligniJUmU. •• Or. o/tpMta
S31
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 14, v. 20] I. CORINTHIANS [Chap. 15, v. 7
**"men. ^ *In the law it is
written, w^J, men of "S* tongues
and ^' ^^'X^'ii'^'^ will I speak
unto this people ; and TC?*fS?13i
tii^'\;iII*{le^?ot hear me, saith the
Lord. ^ Wherefore tongues are
for a sign, not to them that be-
lieve, but to i^,^\SS^r.^nct ■• but
prophesying "^Z^^ not ,J?tt1n
that bellereiiot. DUl for IQCm ^uoh
believe. ^^ If therefore the
whole church be oom/tSSSS? mu.
o^"te, and aH speak with
tongues, and there come in ^''°
nnleanied »_ nnbelieving, i~^ll
that are unlearned, "• anbeUevers, vini
they not say that ye are mad?
** But if all prophesy, and there
come in one that'bJHevrtS'Bot, or „„
unlearned, he is '^^^ ^ all, he
is judged S ^\ '^ And thn. ar. *the
secrets of his heart *" made
manifest ; and so '*'*«&''" down
on his lace hJwiu worship God,
'^r^^ that God is 'T"* you
iDdeed.
of a truth.
2«^Sl*is it then, brethren? ^S
ye come together, ^^ one otyou
hath 9a psahn, hath 'a ^^ hath
'a "5SiSSr hath «a J^^SSV hath
^'an interpretation. "Letallthings
be done unto edifying. "If
any man '^"' in „ JXovm
tongue, let it be by two, or
at the most i^ three, and that
In turn . nnH lot nnolx'^n'ret: 28 but
tar oouree ) "IIU let One Interpret But
if there be no interpreter, let
him keep silence in tiie church ;
and let lum speak to himself, and
to God. 29 Injd tot the prophets
speak ** two or three, and let
fha othera <*dlaoem. 30 But If a
"'^ ^. other judge. If imy fhint be
"^^?S.JSi"^ to another a&'^S&a.
by, 'let the first hSfl^ffSSSi. ^' For
ye SJly'^ prophesy one by one,
that all may learn, and all may
be 'SSSlSS^t »^ S*d the spirits of
the prophets are subject to the
piophetei S3 for dnA {„ nnt <• "od
praphetL For "OQ IS nOl Oie auOuir
ach.2.<.
Eph.4. 13
(fbr mg.).
kSM
John KX 94
«Cp. Ter. 4a
dCitedfMm
I«]. sail, IS.
(^Deut 2a
• Bee oh. 7.
17.
/Cp.lTIm.
2.11,13.
vSnlFM.
S.1.
*Oen.&
ism
Opw rer. 91.
4CikAoU2.
IL
iOpiJCor.
id 7
1 1 John 4. S.
»Cp.Heb.
4.12.
i lake 17.16.
m oh. 12. <l.
nbia.45.
M.
ZechaS.
« Cp. ver. 81.
S3.
pCM.s.a
t Elib.S.ia
r Beerer. ft.
«Cp9Tlm.
2.a
8eeoh.a<.
(TCT. la
Mnr. 3,13,
tr.x.
oh. la 10, w.
>10or. la
I>
t laio.
Op. oh. la 7.
IP Rom. as.
c^aOor. I.
* 1 Pet. s. 12.
zoh. I. u.
y ch. 1 1. 1
Cp Hob. a ft,
14
• Gal.a4
arh. II. a.
Oal. 1. 12.
fc John I. 381
Otil. r. 4.
Hfh.b. 1,1
1 I'ct. 2. M.
r Ipfti. 5&
Dun. 9. 'M,
Zt.li. 13. J.
Cli. 1 PiL I. U.
d Cp. Tloi.
a3
& Matt la 40
ft John 2. Sa
<<^«h. la
10
* Job la II.
* I John 4. 1.
/ P». IB. 10.
Inl. S3. 10.
Cl>. Acta 2.
35.-32
ft 13. Xl-XI
k 28. 2.', ■&
tl Luke 24.
14
h Mark 16.
14
llike 24. 36.
Jolin 20. 19,
3ft
ActK 10. 41.
i Cp. 1 Th«»
ais.-'a
> Matt. 2a
17l?i
k £mw AoU
iai7.
1 Tain 24 no.
Acta 1.3,4
of ♦ 'confusion, but of ^22; ■« ™
•all "" churches of the saintK
**-Tjet^ women keep silence
in the churches : for it is not
Eermitted unto them to speak ,*
,,4 'let them be in mbiectioa,
"■' thni are eommanded to b« undor obadlmam.
as also saith *the law. ^^ And
if they "^jm" learn ^^^ let
them ask their "^ husbands at
home : for it is *SJSlSf for VSSf
to speak in the church. ^What?
wa. If from you that the WOrd of 6od
o^^l^n? or came it unto yea
alone 9
only '
" >If any man ">^k|th i,in,aelf
to be a prophet, or spiritual, let
him *SS.SS5CT^f the things 'Si?
I write unto y"^^**-^ are the
^SSSSSlSSioftheLord. M*Bnt
if any man £ ignorant, let lum
be ignorant
80 Wherefore, "^ brethren,
"^'S,?S°""^ to prophesy, and
forbid not to speak with tongues.
*° *'Let'" all things be done de-
cently and 'in order.
1 Kov I make known ante too,
^ Horeorer, brethren. I dadai* ■■!•
JC '^^Sr°' the gospel 'which I
*^ preached unto you, which
also ye h.„ received, '^TwSiJS^
ye JJSd*; ^ by which also *ye are
' aaved : / maie ibiown, I ta*. 'In what weidi f
aaved. If ye theep In menHnr {what *
preached " unto you, "Siill!!*
"*• taTO"' '' believed "in vain.
8 For *I delivered unto you first
of all that which f^ received,
how that Christ died *fbr oor
sins 'according to the scriptures;
* and that he wasg^iS.' and that
he '•^ ^I^ '" the thiid day
■^according to the S!g£S: * and
that ''he :Sf:jS^aSS:i= tiien'^
the ll^;^] «AftS'a-t. he ^SST^'St
above five hundred l»ethren at
9?M. of whom the greater part
once;
remam
are
aaleep.
ontU now,
onto thli present,
fallen "te' ^
but some
:5£^ S * James ; then 'S'ldi the
R.V. > Or. offuU ate. ' Or, amwicltd ' Or, in
aathorltlM road But if anjl man hiomlk not, Iko <i aol hum.
• Or. with Kliat wnrd. • Or, mlluyU aitm
A.V. ■ Or. utr/kct, or, o/ a ripe opa « Or. <iaK«ll, or.
• Or. diKrimfaaM. • Or, otortKl •Xaart
' Or, aaMd, Vl« *oU Au> «*« /pm<*«< «aa> iKa, m
t Or,Mcl>hal.
I Or.»r*
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 15, v. 7]
I. CORINTHIANS
[Chap. 15, v. 37
apoiUu. And '^>>*' V' all bewunenof m«
out of due time,* ha appeared to ma alao. 8p<fv|.
alM, M of * one bom out of due time. -^ ^'^
"1 am the least of the apostles,
that am not meet to be called
an apostle, because 'I persecuted
the church of God. '° But by
the grace of God I am what I
am: and his grace which was
bestowed upon me was not '"^^
Vain; but 'I laboured more
abundantly than they all: ^yet
not I, but the grace of God which
vaa wifVi mp ■" ™ Whether then «(«
was WllU Uie. Therefore whether « vxn
I or they, so we preach, and so
ye belieyed
"^ Now if Christ ^ preached
that he '^'^"^ from the
dead, "how say some among you
that there is no resurrection of
the dead? '» But if there & no
•esurrection of the dead, '"aH^"
T Christ "To? 3JS* : '* and if
Jhrist ^ not '^'Si^Sr* *hen is
>ur preaching 'vain, „a 'your
iEiith ^il^ Vam. ^^ Yea, and we
re found false witnessies of God ;
lecause we h^e'tStSU of God that
he raised up 'Christ : whom he
3.ised not up, if so be that the
ead ""ri'i^n'Sr^ '« For if the
an A *re not raised, neither hath Chrlat been
t'**" rise not, then la not Chrlit
used : " and if Christ '"'^bSnot^
lised, your feith is vain ; "ye
•6 yet in your sins. ^® Then
ley also which "are fallen asleep
Christ ^^ perished. '» *If in
is life only we have ^ho^ ™
irist, *we are of all men most
tiable.
arable.
20 But now '^ Christ '^S»n'^
)m the dead, and become ■'the
3tfruit8 of them that •".I'^p'f-
?'or since *'by man came death,
7' man came also the resurrec-
n of the dead. ^* For *a8 in
am all die, ^^^ in 'Christ
ill all be made alive. ^ But
aSee
oh.ai.
I'nMii.A.u.
SmLnkal4.
14.
c Eph. & t,
8. CpL^Oor.
12.11
ft 1 Tim. I.
U— II.
(18m
ITheis. 2.1SL
< 8m
Act! as.
/CiiLllan.7.
u,7f,
;Eph.l.>L
kSMPa
iiaL
ilOor.ii.a
* 12. 11.
OoL I. a.
y Cp. oh. & I
ft 9 Cor. 3. &
ft Phil. 2. U.
SMlUtt.
IOlML
tiTlm. I.
lOl
Un.B«T.Sa
*2I.4.
I Eph. I.e.
cited (him
Pi. at. Sm
Uatt. II. Sr7
ft 2a 18.
mCn Acta
23.8
ft > Tim. a. I&
»PbU.a21.
(>lTbMa4.
14
pCp.oh.a.
sft ll.t.
t>Cot.ll.K
rSM
Acta 2. 24
• ITtaoaZ
1>.
( liuke a n.
8MB<>m.a
ML
■iCpkSOar.
I.&
kSmBool
4. a.
wl ThMi.4.
16.
Kom. 14. UL
z Cited from
ImL22. U.
CD. IkLSB. 12
ft Vlad. 2. g
ft Luke 12. 19.
vCp.ia«L
ft WM. a. 1.
jjamesl.l&
aOp.cli.6.4.
kCp. ch.4.>
ft 9 Tim. a. 12.
cBm
Bom. la II.
dlTboM.
4. a.
<>Tlm.&a
iPet I. s.
/Ter. »
Bra Acta 2a
o.
aeh.aa.
Cp.ch.4. 14.
kClxBKk.
S7. 3.
<8m
Rom.aM
yjohnll.a
Boin.a.91L
trCpiItom.
&14-ia
I John IS. M.
eve??^ in his own order : Christ
the firstfruits; afte^^ they that
are SJiSt ''at his 'coming. 2*Then
Cometh the end, when he shall
haye'*diSS«ed «P ''the Mugdom to
'God, even the Father; when he
shaU have ^'^^ »all rule and
all authority and power. ** For
he must reign, ^till he hath put
all ^ enemies under his feet
'^ The last enemy that shall be
>abollahed {a Aaath 27 For, 'He _„4.
destroyed « Qeain. for be hath pUt
all things '" '"bJocuo" under his
feet 'But when he ^^^ things
are put '\'^^Z it is .S^X't that
he fc e^S?£S:'w'S?h did "Wect aU
things ^SSt him- '^ And when
"all things "^^^^S^^ unto
him, then shall tiie Son also
himself be JSSjSS^nlS him that
did »hj«* aU things ".fr him, that
*God may be all in aU.
" Else what shall they do
which are baptized for the ^m!
g the dead "^^;^^,'^ why
S5fth'e'?t'£e'S baptized for o.^^?
^° •"L^ViJ?',^!^'^'* in jeopardy
every hour? ^^ I protest by
••thatgtoningllnj^j^taethwn. ^y<.b I
have in Clmst Jesus our Lord,
«I die daUy. ^^ If »after the
manner of men "I hare fought
with beasts at Ephesus, 'what
.d?*^„'t_P!P«t.««' V. the dead •^^
and ii^i; "for
adraatageth it me, if
Tfof?- 'let us eat and ^^,
toSSSSJ we die. ^ 'Be not de-
thgnvoA • *StU oompanjr doth
«./CiYcu . grii oommunlcatlonB
manners. **"* Awake ??
erU ajmmunloatjpni COlTUpt
good
ij^g^^m. and sin not ; for ''some
have not°the knowledge of God:
»I speak this to ""^ *" shame.
^But some ^% will say, *How
are the dead raised ,^p ? and with
what '»»°«°' body do they come?
38 Thou '""VSu™"* 'that which thou
*•"*''' sowest is not quickened, ex-
cept it die : " and that which
> Or, Miid
» Or.
ntip exeeptino
* Some ancient aothorltJM read mtr.
nmnct. ' OT.OuOodandnillttr.
Mm Ikol did ntiect oil lUi
. , UiwawXeWnv/ilekamliajr, oaUrfiwaite.
tjtrttfttmetifUudMdanntitraittdt iMMtMtJtc ...
A.V. * Or, im aboHim.
• Or. ate OIkriK. < Or, If KtllaiiKKUt hoped imOkrllUm
' Or, Uul «Am *e akoll ftai» aaid. All (Miv> an pal <a aiit^MMm
-. ,, , 8 Or, woMT glorifi»g
** Or. .^taafta out of drHtdhnmeaa rigkboofuLy.
t Some lead, our, S Or.toipeakVtfr CAamoiMaro/nian.
• Or,«
8—5
Digitized by
*>^oogle
Chap, is v. 37]
I. CORINTHIANS
[Chap. 16, ▼. 5
thou sowest, thou sowest not i^
body that shall be, but ' bare
grain, it may chance of wheat,
or of some other ^^K ^ but
God giveth it a body S'lliith
pleased him, and to ^^ seed
^^'c^'^ 89 AU flesh is not
the same flesh : but there is one
M«d-^fle.h of men, ""■ another
flesh of beasts, "" another "~^
of Si^ and another of gf,^
^ There are also celestial bodies,
and bodies terrestrial: but the
glory of the celestial is one, and
the glory of the terrestrial is
another. *' There is one glory
of the sun, and another glory of
the moon, and another glory of
the JJJS; for one star mflereth
from another star in glory. *2''So
also is the resurrection of the
dead. It is sown in corruption ;
it is raised in incorruption : *^ it
is sown in dishonour ; -'it is raised
in glory : it is soMm in weakness ;
it is raised in power : ** it is sown
a 'natural body; it is raised a
spiritual bodv. " !,«" is a natural
body, iSrth'ereta a spiritual body.
^ 5SiS^ it is written, "The first
■ouL
soul;
man Adam ,,SrSde a living
the last Adam ,„„, made a quIckenKig
spirit ** Howbeit that ^ not
first which is spiritual, but that
which is natural ; »adJitl?w«ni that
which is spiritual *^ 'The first
man is of the earth, "earthy:
•the second man is the lc^ from
heaven. ^^ As is the earthy, such
are they also that are earthy:
and as is the heavenly, 'such
are they also that are heavenly.
**And *as we have borne the
image of the earthy, **we shall
also bear the image of the
heavenly.
*° Now this I say, brethren,
that 'flesh and blood -^cannot
« lTlHM.4.
15,17.
b PhlL S. n,
e9E«l.e.a.
Matt. 24, 31.
1 Vhtm. 4, le.
Cp. Il&i. 27. II
ftZach.a 14.
K.
Cp.Liik*aa
^'
eOiLlOor.
/Clt«ilfroiii
InL2S.&
Cn. Heb.2.
& Rar. 2a 14
*2I.4.
fDu. I2.X
CftlUU, IS.
k Hon 13.14.
<B«B.4.U
&S.M
yphu.3.a.
coL a 4.
tOp-Som.
as7
* 1 John s. i.
1 Juneoa. 18
Amg.
ml Pol. a
14,
nCltod&tiiD
000.2.7.
o oh. la la
Jor. 4a 10.
John a 9a
pCiikCkL
aa
8ooofa.aa
lBom.ai4.
r John a 81.
Op. John a O,
aa4o,»i,s7
*Bain.al,ia
• 800
Aoto 24. 17.
t John a n.
M Cp.O«n.
a.7
ka.a.
V John a la
u.
vAot<2a7.
Cp. BoT. I. IDl
xBoTuch I.
a 9 Oor. a I,
11.
iraooK a a
• cp.PhU.a
90.
aOp.sOor.
aiaia
ftaen.aa
cSoe
Bam. aia
<18«ech.4.
la
< See
MMt. la 17.
/CiKJohn
aaa
inherit the kingdom of Qod:
neither doth corruption inbent
incorruption. ^^ Behold, I ^
you a SJg^l -We shall not all
sleep,^but we shall all be chanced.
°' in a moment, in the twinung
of an eye, at the last tramp:
for "the trumpet shall sound,
and ''the dead shall be raised
incorruptible, and we shall be
changed. ^ For this corruptible
must put on incorruption, and
'this mortal must put on im-
mortalitv. ^ ^' when 'this
corruptible shall have pot on
incorruption, tmd this mortal
shall have put on immortalitv,
then shall b,^ht to paas the
saying that is written, •Q>eath is
swaUowed up 'in victo^. ** *0
death, where is thy igS'? O
•ISi'fe where is thy ^^^^ The
sting of death is sin ; and *the
JS^ of sm is the &:; " ^,
thanks be to God, '^which gireth
us the victory throu^onr Lord
Jesus Christ » "tS^^ my
beloved brethren, be ye stedfiut
unmoveable, always abounding
in "the work of the Lord, foras-
much as ye know that ^onr
labour is not i^ *vaiu in the
Lord.
^ ' Now concerniiig 'the
2Q collection for the saints,
as I ha««r?T« order to the
churches of Galatia, SS^Z do ye
" Upon "the first day of tiie week
let "^ one of you Jay by him in
store, -as o^ibiS'S'SSSS'him, 'thtt
S'.SJWo-g.'Se^SS when I come.
8 And when I ^S^ *" whomsoever
ye shall approve by „„, letters,
them will I send to g^ your
^ gSSJftr unto JS«|S.= ♦^ if it
be meet '"SS*!*" go also, tbey
shall go with me. * Jg* '1
will come unto you, when 1
, R.V. > Many endentuUloriUee read Mm abo tear. < Vanj ancient aothoritloa omit tW>o>mii(MadUai^HP««a
tncBrrmpUan. mi. > Or, i><ctoriOMlr • Or. eeU > Or, aJkeeuoeMr ye ik«U ai«>rBM. Mem n< i Marf ailk li<M
A.V. •Or.Mi. tOr.vVl
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i5, v. 5] I —II. CORINTHIANS [Chap, i, v. 3
■Mioedonte:
MicaaoiiU:
shall """piT^ through
for •! do pass through IgSSSSSl!
6 bat Witt 7o« it niay be that I ^
abide, ^ ^'d-^St^-^i ^ that ye
may '"'brii m7^ on my journey
whithersoever I go. 'For I
*■ ^ ^ *" see you now *by the
way; ^Sitet to tarry a while
with you, 'if the Lord permit.
* But I will tarry at Ephesus
until '?e°n"SS?t' ° F« 'a great door
and effectual is opened unto
me, and "there are many adver-
saries.
'° Now 'if ^^S;, come, see
that he „,, be with you without
fSJ; for «he worketh ''the work
of the Lord, as I also ^£: '^ '^,
no man therefore despise ^'S: bSt
'flet htm forward on hiB joumer Win nt^af^t^
conduct him forth "1 pcttt«,
that he may come unto me : for
[ toStua him with the brethren.
2B»-t« touching 'oi^'&'i'/A'^ffiS:'
As
besooght him mnch
greatly desired him
fou with the brethren
to
unto
come
and It was
but his wlU
lot at all I'hu will 4.» itnma "^^
was not at all W) COme ,t this time )
)ut he will come when he shall
lave oonrenient time.
^' 'Watch ye, -^atand feat in
he feith, 'quit you like men,
be strong. '^ *Let aU y*^' ffi^
>edone^ffitoty.
15 Now J beseech you, brethren
/Oal.S.1
a See
Aeu la 9.
tch. 1.16.
e Acts 19. SL
i Cv. Rom.
■'% t.
« Sue
Bom. 15.31.
/ ?cr. IL
8«« Acbi 15. &.
t 1 Tben. 5.
1£
Ueb. 13. 17.
JkOi>.3C(>r.
I. U.It.
< oh. 4. 1>.
Acta la n.
Jamas 4. IS.
yFhll.2.».
CpklOur.
M.S
*PhUem.lX.
k See
A0U3.L
I See
Acta 14. tl.
m 9 Oar. 7.
11 Cp. Rom.
15.11
ftPhOam.?,
30.
n Acta la Sl
0 Phil. 2. SSi
1 Theai. S. 12.
p cb. 4. 17.
CpilCar. 1.1.
q Bom. la
91. 1 Thaaa. 3.
9. CpiPhU.
2.90,92.
r Beech, la
B&
a See
Aetata 2.
I I Tim. 4.
12. CpLTlt.2.
U.
•1 See
Bom. I&a.
V m.K
wActal&a.
X See
Bom. la Id
r See
Acta ia24.
a Ck>l. 4. 18.
2 ThcM. a. 17.
Cp. Bom. la
2>,withOaL
ail
ftPhilem.19.
a Bom. 2. 18
(mc. for m(.).
b See
Bomaa.
a Cp. Phil.
. B4J
and Ajcbaicus, and Tlmotheaa.
See Matt 24.41.
Hi. 4a & 1 Mac 2. M.
Jude 1<
Ifor mg.).
dBsm.l&
30.
FbIL 1.37*4.1. iTheaa.as. STbeaa.2.U. Seeehiai.
kEph.8.M. Cp. Bph. e. 10 & CoL I. IL <ch.l4.1.
(ve know'the houseof Stephanas,
uiatitiB<'thefirBt£ruit8of Acluda,
and. that they have .d*^ them-
selves 'to tiS'SiaS'Sf the saints),
«nhat ye •^bSSt*^^'SSS^'"nnto
such, and to every one that
helpeth '",^th«"'' and laboureth.
17 And I ^loioe^al^ the 'comiug of
Stephanas and Fortunatus and
Acnaicus : for ^that which was
lacking on your part they h„,
supplied. '* For they haye "re-
freshed my spirit and yours:
't^^lSiiSrW?? them that are
such.
^° The churches of Asia salute
you. 'Aquila and Pri^Jm, salute
you much in the Lord, with "the
church that is in their house.
20 All the brethren "JSf you.
oSrt ye one another with i holy
kiss.
^ 'The salutation of me Paul
with mine own hand. ^ If any
man "^ not the lo^ j^chrit.
let him be **3SiIi1S5;a 'iSSJStS£*
23 "The grace of *£? Lord Jesus
Christ be with you. ** My love
be with you all in Christ Jesus.
Amen.
[A.V. imly\
1 The flnt miatla to the CoiinthiaDS was written
from Phllippl by, Stephanas, and Fortanatas.
VlSBm.4.91 3S«m. laa:
THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TO THE
CORINTHIANS.
Paul,
apostle of
[ ^^IliiTfiri'J^S^'' the will of
Grod, and ''Timothy *our
rother, unto the church of God
hieb is at Corinth, 'with all
1.7. d8eelTheaa.ai: a Phil. I. ]
aEpli. I.L
Ck>L I.L
1 Tim. 1. 1.
3 Tim. I.L
Tit 1.1
Cp. Bom. 1. 1
tiM. 1.1.
IiSae
1 Cor. 1. 1.
e See nem.
Col. 1. 1
the saints which are in *''• 'Sf « "'
Achaia: * *Qrace ^ to you and
peace from God our f^hS. and
yv^ the Lord Jesus Christ
a/Blessed be '^^ ^^ Father
/■ph. 1. 1. 1 Pet. I. a. «8eeBom.i&&
1 Or.Ood'amOMallkaiAmMa
•Or.
S35
> That ia, Oht Isn( canaM.
• Or. MatraMar.
8—6
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. 3]
11. CORINTHIANS
[Chap. 2, t. 2
of our Lord Jesus Christ, the
Father of SSdi and the "God of
all comfort; * "who comforteth
ua in all our JitaSluSi, that we may
be aUe to comfort them ,^^1 are
in any •^trouljJ:^"^ the comfort
wherewith we ourselves are com-
forted of God. "For "as the
sufferings of Christ abound "fn*"
us, "" so our eo?Ja£3'on a^o
aboundeth "^?<* Christ ^ fSd
■'whether we be afflicted, it is for
irniii' comfort ani\ aalTatlon; or whether
your oon«oI»Uon aUtt 8»lT»Uon.
we be oomTorted, it la tor your comforW whi/ji
•iHaS*^ in the >»"»°' enduring of
the same sufferings which we also
suffer : „ whether we be comforted. U << for
7 and niir
TOUT coiuolstion and salntion. . And ""'
linnA tot vrkii io atedfaat; knowing that,
nope of you IS »tedfa»t. knowing, that
"as ye are partakers of the
sufferings, so AM^e^SE^ of the
8 YoT we would
comfort,
oooaolation.
not
not.
baTe yon Ignorant, brethren, concerning Pniir
hmthmn. hKVA VOU tiniorant Of \JIX1
befeU
brethren, have you t|
affliction iirh;r>>>
tmnhia WniCU
trouble wi"ii" came to *** m Asia,
thaf -ara vroro weighed down exceedingly,
LllHL no wcio preesed out of measure,
•"a'S^vVMr- insomuch that we
despaired even of life : ^ VS"
we <"»«J-«»»" had the /iS'tlSe
of death '^{J'" ourselves, that
we "should not trust in our-
selves, "but in God "which
raiseth the dead : '" ''who de-
livered us °ft^ °' so ^eat a death,
and d'SS; deliver: S? whom we
^" '"bU" """" that he will "^.fi
deliver us ; ''^ "ye also helping
tolTot\\af on our behalf by your Bupplicatlon;
KcLUcr by prayer for ua,
^ 'for the gift bestowed upon
us by the means of x„.^^^ri»na
thanks may be given by many
•*~'" on our behal£
'2 For our ^SS& is this, 'the
testimony of our conscience,
that in r& and '^^S^^
'not ^1h fleshly JS& but & the
grace of God.wCh.ve'hSdo^SSSStion
in the world, and more abund-
antly to you-ward. '^ For we
aB«n.l5.I^
6Cp.IiaL
SI. ll*ae.l&
£eh.2.S.
iCf.ek.B.
uftas.
« 1 Cot. b. UL
PhlLa.M
&4. 1.
lTb«a XMk
an.
/See
1 Oor. I. &
ff Qpl eh. 4.
loiPliU.S.10
JtOoL I. M.
*Bee
1 Cor. «. la
ten Acta
18.1—18.
yiTlm.2.
10. Cp. oh.
4. U * 12. U
*Epb.&U
1.11.
lAcUIKIL
C|k 1 Oor. le.
6—7.
at ell. la
xSee
Bom. a 17.
oSee
1 Cor. I. 9.
o Aeteia23.
1 Oor. IS. ai.
qCpieh. 2.
17.
rSm
Matt. 14. n.
• Aeta IS. 22.
( Cp. Heb.
13.8.
H Lake la a.
vCpL Bom.
IS.B
i Heb. la 2a.
■ Pi. 2. 12
4(23.2*28.1.
Jer. 17.7,01.
zeh.4.14.
aSee
Rom. laai.
» Cp. Rer.
a 14. See
1 Cor. 14. IB.
alTlm.4.
10.
6 Op. 1 John
a 20, 27.
eVp, Acta
la a
ft Rom. laao
i PhIL I. 18
* Fhllem. 23.
d Eph. I. U
*4.S0.
<ch. a B.
Eph. I. It.
See Bom. 8.
IS.
/ Cp. ch. 4.
U ft e. 11, 12.
B Cp. GaL I.
20.
See Rem. 1.0.
k ch. a 1, &
Seel Oor. 4.
U.
i Cp.
1 Tiunii. 2. la
Sei- Acts 23. 1.
i 1 I'lit. 5. S.
Cp ch. 4. 6
ft Mntt 23.
S— 10.
k ch. a 17
ft 4. 2.
1 1 Cor. 2. 4,
U. „
mBom. II.
9L SealOor.
lai.
ach. 1.93.
Cp. ch. la 90,
n ft la iol
oCpl ch.
T.S
write none other things onto
you« than what ye read cr
arenKknowledga, anH f ^>°V» v« ^'-
acknowledge; UUU. 1 4^,^ J" eta.!
acknowledge e»"'to'toe*^, * ««
alao ye ^Jit tSSS^lSSi us 'in pwt.
that *we are your ^SSS. evw
as 'ye also are JSS" •'in the day
of ^{^1 Lord Jesus.
■■* And in this confidence *I
was minded to come
btf <Ka Bate
nnto yoQ
beS
that ye might have *a secood
*»*benefit; '» and ^JS'S^
into Macedonia, and tof^nSa
^JSrSriia^SSra" unto you, and of
you to be "i^SK^ on my '^5!'
t^^ Judfiea. " When I 1i»«e-
fore was thus minded, did 1
'SST S^SS'eSf? or the things that 1
purpose, do I piupose "*according
to tne flesh, that with me there
should be '^ yea JS. and **
nay nay? '* But aa "God is
'^tra?^ 'our »word toward yon 4.
not yea and nay. ™ For 'the
Son of God, Jesus Christ, who
was preached among you 'by us,
even 'by me and 'Silvanns and
•i^°toSmh was not yea and nay.
but 'in him Ji yea. ^ For
'how m«2j«»Ter be ^he promiscs of
gSj in him •• *^^'a7e''^l^Ai^ """^
him *■ '"" Amen, unto tiie glorr
of God "-^ us. 2iNowhe,*^
stablisheth uswith you *in Christ,
and h,th ''anointed us, is God;
^ 'who jath also ''sealed us, and
'^"n" the earnest of the Spirit
in our hearts.
'^ Mo?S>'ver 'I Call God for a
^^ upon my soul, that *to
spare you I SSrSot'«?'fet onto
Corinth. ** Not for that we
•^have iS3Sil£ over your fiiitii,
but are helpers of your joy : for
"by •«&«!! ye stand. ^ 'But
2 I determined this ^ m3rsel£
"that I would not come again
ZFor'-if Imake
to youS'
t
.Borrow.
leaTlneaa.
R.v. > Or, »«( m oaraeliw* ' Or,.».
* Or, ffroM Some ancient authoritiefl read joy. * Or. Arvuffk.
" Or, pour faith * Some ancient aathoritlea read Pbr,
A.V. • Or, <a wnnvM. < Or,
236
* Some anoiaiitautborlUee read aat oar Aope; and atiZI aita Jha defiaer a
•Onteto. '&,a
', aafW ■*<■(*«••« aMM •<
I Or,
• Or.
Digitized by
Google
p. 2, y. 2]
II. CORINTHIANS
[Chap. 3, v. 9
sorry, who|^ Ibm tiiat makeih
flad, but the Sin^hioh ia made
Y by me? ^ And I wrote
vary thing, 1„af whnn T
nine onto roa, 1»»W wuou X
e, I should have sorrow from
n of whom I ought to rejoice;
ing confidence in you all,
my joy is the Joy of you alL
>r out of much affliction and
iiish of heart ^1 wrote unto
with many tears ; not that
ihould be '^^- but that
night
ave more
know "the love which
abundantly unto
■orrow,
grief,
me, but
But *if any ^^ caused
Uof V> cwiMd aorrow, not to
"am not grieved
part (that I press not too heaTily) to vnn
part: that I may not overcharge J^^
° Sufficient to such a SSS is
s«pin'.hmenV which was i»/ic«c«5
ma?""' ^ ^ that contrariwise
'oUSu^^i^rZ forgive JS/» and
ifort him, lest «» ^h.??
h a one should be swallowed
with "" overmuch sorrow.
Vherefore I beseech you
y? would confirm your love
'ard hinL ^ For to this end
) did I write, that I might
)w "the proof of you, '*wne-
r ye b? obedient in all things.
"t'o'" whom ye forgive »/*g|,-*,
•orgive also : for Tff fJ^^^etV
ven, if Ihavofor-" •.^•-- -
thing, to whom :
■^a nave I forgiven
forgavt
???o'^^^f^' for your
yn" tt 'in the 'person
P}iina+'- 11 ""»' °o advantage rnay be
^^nnSl , |e,t Satan should get
kI over ns by Satan . f»_ d«rn arf>
1 advantage of ui • lOr We are
; ignorant of his devices.
'^ Furth °™ore, WhcU n CamO tO
laa '"' the Koapel of Christ, onrl when
>aS to priadi Christ's gospel, aUQ
door was opened unto me S
! Lord, '^n had no "^(S'
spirit, because I found not
;u8 my brother : but taking my
,ve of them, I went from'°tiL»
» Macedonia. '* §^ 'thanks
unto God, which always "i^'tj?
S triumph in Christ, and
'ilSph.8.t.
Phil. 4.1a.
Cp. 8.0(8.
iiSee
I Cor. I. a.
e ch. 4. 8.
dOp. Lske
2.M
* John 9. a
*IF»ta.7,l.
■ chaa.
OaL&ia
!Tb<a. 3.4.
Cp ch. 7. IS.
/ ch. 7. 8, la
SM^uaa
It.
ffOh. &s,8.
lkCpeh.1.
IS A 4.1
* 1 Tbeo. S. S,
Bk>PK.2.>
{formg.).
<Cp.lOor.
B.l,i-
ichs.13
ftiaii
* 12. u.
tCpOaL
4.U
Ich. I. u
mCp.ch.
11.4.
iiCpL Acts
18.97
A I Cor. la. a^
olCor. S.
Cp. ch. 7. 11.
p Cp. I Cor.
a 2.
fl EccluB. 8.
6. o,ii. a 1.
Cp. Kl>ll. 4. 31
t-8e«
IIl>tt. 10. IK.
f) y.\. 24. 11
Dcut. *.i:j.(iI.
t I'roT. 3. 3
»7.S.
J«r. 17. 1.
V F.Kok. 1 1.
1» 4 oa 26.
(^1. Ji-r. 3I.S3
ft IIi'U 8. 10.
» Klih. 3. 11.
W Phil. 2. 21
X cll. 7. li
k ro. 6.
yCpEph.
t.s.
1 Cor. 15. 10.
a Epli. 3. 7.
Col. I. 23. a.
cp. ch. 4. 1
ks. 18
It 1 Tim. I. la
ft Jor. 31. al.
o -
II
H
Cl- >
* II.
dSM
I Pet. S.8.
eCp. John
&a
*Ronl.8.&
/ Acts le. 8
^ver.at
8eeBoin.4,
u
ABm
AcU 14. 97.
i ver. 13.
£1.84 af-».
jch.7. a.
1 1 Cor. IS.
8, 10 (for ms.)
I ch. & 1ft.
Cp. ch. e. 11.
Bm Bom. e. 17.
mCoL2.1>
lOk.).
« ver. 7.
Cp Heb. I£
18—21.
maketh manifest "™^ «• «the
savour of his knowledge brm
in every place. ■" For we are
a sweet lavonr of Christ onto God, i„ frtVtam
nnto God a sweet savour of Christ, *'» meui
that are '"''^ saved, and in "them
that »"^Sh!^- ^« "to the one
TO. o« the savour *?/» death unto
death; ,nd "to the other tSi
savour '^f life unto life. And
i'who is sufficient for these
things ? '^ For we are not as
"" many, ,*h',S"?<£'Xt the word of
God : but as of sincerity, but as
of God, in the sight of oSd" speak
we •in Christ
''^ we i-gLX^ again to
O commend ourselves ? or need
*^ we, "as ^^e'JSS^ "epistles of
commendation to J^S, or unen of
comdiendation from you ? = ^Yo are
our SJiSle vrritten in our hearts,
known and read of all £15?
3 being made manifest that ye are
/oratmue/l at ye are manifestly declared to
be'?he epistle of g^Jirt ministered
by us, written not with ink, but
with the Spirit of 'the living
God ; not m 'tables of stone,
Kiif in 'tables that are "hearts of fleah.
OUl/ m fleshy Ubles of the heart.
* And 'such """tmrt"* have we
through Christ to God- ward:
* "not that we are sufficient of
OOTselTea, 4.^. acoonat anything ng
ounelTSf liO think any thing <*'<
from
of
ourselves ; but 'our sufficiency
is'?/" God; « who also hath ™a<ie
us "^JlfiS' " "ministers of ^' new
tSuSSSt ; not of "the letter, but
of the spirit: for the letter
killeth, but 'the spirit "giveth
life. ' But if "the ministration
of death, 'ZriO^' and engraven ^
stones, '»^'5'„'^„5'.r- 'so that the
children of Israel could not
"^{bl^tlfSh^ir the fece of Moses
for the glory of his 'ooon'^aaoe ;
which ofory '*was to'b?d<§ie away:
^ how shall not """' the ministra-
tion of the spirit be ^tXer^fori^m?
» "For if "the ministration of
.V, 1 Or. tt« mort. > 8oin« ancient anthoritles omit rolker. ' Smda ancient anthorities read wA«rebr.
, prtnenu > Or, makinomerchavtdUe of tke word of God ' Or. tetlament ^ Or. in ItUert. > tir. ilk
. woM being done awai/ ^ Many ancient aathoritiei read FVrifto tKa mmutralioH of condtmnation thtre U glory.
A.V. * Or. eentHTt. t Or. in M« HgkL t Or. dmd daetUfnOg mitK I Or. of. I Or, <
237
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 3, v. 9]
II. CORINTHIANS
[Chap. 4, t. v
not been
bad no
condemnation ^^ glory, much
^^ doth ''the ministration of
ri^teousness exceed in glory.
'OFor '^-2^ that which »^»' «»»
made glorious •*"'
«]g^ in this respect, by reason
of the glory that "SSiSS- "For
if that which 'fi^^ away was
''StoriSfT' much more that which
remaineth is [jolfo'S
12 HaTlng tberefoie inch a linno
Beeing tben that we have raoh uupv,
%e use great .JSiilfX <?,«S^fi:
'3 and "^ not as Moses, ^^
put a ;^i ^ his face, that the
children of Israel '^i not JSSioy
"^^Sklo"^ the end of that which
*T.SS?te"^: '* but "their 'minds
were '^^: for until this 'w
i\av '*' tbe reading of 'the old •oorenant the
''"'J' remaineth the same Tail
nntaken a'
In the~ reading of the old teatament > ^
same Tell 'remaineth unlifted
awar
hich
^ is done away in Christ. ^^ But
even unto this day, '"i'SSr" Moses
is read, 'thl^Fu «pon their heart
'«H??e'rtSSSrw'SSn '"it shall tUTU tO
the Lore!, >'the WeUbe taken
away. " Now the Lord is ^t
Spirit: and where "the Spirit
of the Lord is, there is *liberty.
^8 But we aU, with ""o'SlT* ^ce
•^SSlS^n? as ,Slf^ "the glory of
the Lord, "are "^KS^*^ into the
same image -^from glory to glory,
avon aa ''^"n ^"fVio un^ the Spirit
even as "jby in" gplrlt of the Lord.
' Therefore seeing we have
A *this ministry, '"" as •'we
obtained
hsTe reoelTed
mercy, we
fiaint
5^! 'but '• have renounced 'the
hidden things of idiSSSSkr. not
walking in craftiness, nor '"hand-
ling the word of God deceitfully;
but "by ""• manifestation of the
truth 'commending ourselves to
every man's conscience in the
sight of God. * But ""» 'if our
gospel Mtt "it J8 ^mft^ "them
o oh. 6. Ik 7. 14. peh.l.«. foh.S.11,11.
It Oik oh. I. u A a. 11,1a. i>cp.Matt. i&u.
a 800
Juhn 12. .11.
b ch. M. lA.
c Ter. S.
d Ter. 6.
BeoAct<2S.
18.
oh. 3. 18.
/ Col 1. IB.
( i>. Wlsd. 7. M
t I'hil. Z6
k Ilrlj. I. 3.
1 ThcM. 2. 6.
h 1 Cor. 9. IBL
Sl'b ch. 1. 'il.
iOen. I. 3.
3 ch. 7. 1.
£ph. a la
i 9 PcL I. Ul
1 rer. 7.
1)1 ver. 4.
n Cp. ch 4. «
& Rom. II. ■!&
0 2 Tim. Z
M. Cli. ch. S.
1 k Job 10. 9
t 13. 12
& Lnm. 4. 2
t 2 End. 4. 11
k 1 Thosa. 4, 4
k 1 Pet. a 7.
1» 1 Cor. 2. ft.
Cp. Judg. 7. 2.
g Heo
Mark a 62.
r Acu 13. IS
k 19.21.
« Cp. ver. 6.
1 cli. 7. 0.
Cp I'«. 129. 1
n Hcb. 13. ft.
Cp. Deut. 4.
<1.
* Pa 37. at,
PniT. 04. M.
Xlo.7.a.
wBoo. II.
n.
Cp. El. 34. S4.
V rh. 6, y.
1(
k
Cl
k l: i'.. i. .
ft 8. :sti.
■r Cp. Isii.
SS.7.
e 2 Tim. Z
IL Cp. Rom.
a. 10 & e. 8.
a IkU. er.
c^. CM.4.g.
h Qui. s. 1,
U. See
John a »2.
cScc
1 Cor. la 12.
dch. 4.4,4.
1 TIni. 1. 11.
B«e John 17.
14,
e Rom. a 2Sl
ICor. 15. 491
1 John a 2,al,
pCp, ch.
IS. 9.
h 1 Cor. 12. *
9 I'vL I. 1.
iSao
eh. at.
yi Cor. 7. 26.
iTim. I.U.
t Cited irom
Fa I la 10.
ISoo
Rom. e.SL
m eh. 2. 17.
«1 TImm.
4.14
BooAotlZSl
rCp^ JndoM.
eh.2.UL ICor.
that are ""^^^ : * in wliom«dK
god of this "world "hath Umdet
the 'minds of aJ^'^^^^Si,'"^^
"the "Hght of 'the •'SSSi^
of Christ, -^who is the imase ol
God, should "iu^rSn'STkSr- *F ■
'we preach not ourselves, bo;
Christ Jesus ff, ^2^. and Nwr-
selves " your "servants 'ft-
Jesus' Saka ^ Seeln^It^Gai^l*
oomSlSdiSf^lSSilto shine out of
darkness, |^^ shined in oor
hearts, to give "the "light of the
knowledge of the glory rfGod
in the &ce of Jesus Christ
^ But we have this treiaire
in "earthen vessels, *that tk
"'*151S5iK5'°"' of the power may
be of Grod, and not *«»" »^
8 ^, are '^:Smm on every side, jtt
not dirtJ^dri2,'a« perplexftl £
"not T despair ; » pSSa'S«
"not "forsaken ; ''^J" down, £
not destroyed ; ■"* *alwaj3 besr-
ing about in the body the "^dnn^
of the Lord Josus, *that thc'life
also of Jesus ^Jt be „S^«
in our body. ^^ For we whict
live are alway delivered wtv
death for Jesus' sake, that tlie
life also of Jesus ^Xt be„,SJJ*^*
in our mortal flesn. '* So theii
"death worketh in us, but We in
you. '^ ^i having *the sme
^irit of &ith, according ""^
^'^ is written,^ *I believed, and
we »L«
alio «
therefore hJJS ?
haTe I flpoken
flPOken t T"
believe, and therefore
14
knowing that i-
which raised up "the Lorti Je»
^shall raise up us also '^"» Jea^
and shall 'present us with voa
« For 'all things are for ywr
sakes, that "the SSdSSt1,Sri^:
through "'^u5n&.3g|i^"of*^« '^
f^eh.
snifloi.
4. Sea Horn. & HI
ZIOl
many
<Cp.ck.li
Mnf doM airair *ar^tknmfik. *Or,iiiiio 4 Or, nv* Miv doe* oiMar * Or. Bu^t^
^ 0T.nrm6tellt,Um<ilbtii>gTetealtteiatitUimumni • Or, a man aMI luni ' fTr, N*»Mn;
■•Or.Aa^rirttirliiehiaMiuUni » Or,e«a >> Or, tM &« akoiM m>< aM Oa lloM . . . 4mm7^
""-■ ' " Soma andenianthoriUaa read (»niiii*yM«4; " Or, (t/UaMwl " i;
B.V. 1 Or.ia
• Or, tei Comaiit
>> Or. aiumiitaUiM. >> ar'tniutMrMiatiL
]»<<<•« to dm*. u Soma anoient authoiiUaa emit Ma Lard. » Or. Ma mora.
^.V. * Or. Mdxaa f Or,o/Ma LordMa4><r<t t Or. lAama. I Or. U ha ««o AoM.
'OKtMp.or.naaiu,
1 Or. iwl aUnxft
238
Digitized by
Google
.p. 4, V. 15]
n. CORINTHIANS
[Chap. 5, v. 20
to aboond 'onto
redound to
the glory of
For'^^SfS™ we fiunt not;
'though our outward man
Sir* yet to" inward man *i8
iw'ed day by day. '''' For
* light affliction, which is
,^", moment, worketh for us
^» more SSS&^ eternal
;ht of glory ;^ 'while we
: not at the things which are
t, but at the things which
not seen : for the things
ch are seen are temporal ;
the things which are not
1 are eternal
1 For we know that if '^
earthly house of Sg '"taber-
nacle ,^„ dissolved, we have
iiUding '"S" God, j» house not
le with hands, l\^ in the
vens. '^ For ""^ in this «we
an, »rn«tt?dSirin« to be 'clothcd
n with our »»g|Jf*i°"' which is
n heaven: ^ if so be that
ig clothed we shall not be
lid naked. * For '"'^ we
t are in this 'tabernacle do
an, 'being gSriSSl not for that
) would be unclothed, but
we would be clothed UDon, that
ortJSSr^teht" be swallowed up
life. ^ Now he that h.th
>ught us for th?*4iS2»e thing
God, *who ,!«, iSi giTen unto
the earnest of the Spirit
inx therefore alnravaO'Soodcoange.and
jrefore we are «" " "J ■» oonfidenl,
>wing that, ''whilst we are at
DC in the body, we are absent
m the l^. ^ (for •'we walk by
ih. not »by '.l^gt^' » we are
"SLS^r- 1 say, and *"" wiUing
her to be absent from the
ly, and to be "^^t* with the
rA 9 Wherefore »*" we *.^t.i'
f^ whether '■^^? or absent,'
Up 'waU-pIeMing unto VJ™ 10 Po_
i»y "" aocepted of U"U. £ ui
~1 be made manlfeet
e must all '
' before
aoh.a 1&
»8m
Fa. 02. 13.
eSM
AeU2a34
dSM
Bom. 7. a.
<Cp.I>aL
40i W, II.
Sm Bom. 12.2.
/Cn Jobai.
a ll Acta 8. 31
& H<h. la n
AJudeS.
aBom.&UL
I Pet. I. S
*5.ia
C|kl>a.aa>
Aeh.4.9L
i cK S. 7.
Rom. a 34.
Bab. Il.l. la
/Baa eh. a. 1.
it Cp. oh. I.
14.
I Sao ch. 4. 7.
mch. II. 1,
16,17
* 12. 6, 11.
RlPet. I. IS,
14. Cp. laai.
sa 13 ji Wild.
a U (for m(.l.
« Mark 14.
BIL
p Aeta 18. i.
q Rom. a S3L
i; Rom. 0. IB.
s Cp. 1 Cor.
ig.si, M.
tCp. Rom.
a 11, 12, >leo
Rom. 14. 7.
% Cp. eh. 12.
IOl
tf Cp. QaL 2.
9 * PhlL a 7,
a & CoL 2. U
A 1 Tim. a 21.
« Op.3Ead
2.4S.
X 1 Cor. la
S4.
y ch. 12. 2
Rom, 16. 7.
Oal. I. '2^
0 Cp. John
as. sco
Rom. e. 4.
«Isai.4ai)
». Riv. 21. 9.
Cp. iKii. 65. 17
k I'^ii. 2. le
A 4. '2J
A lleb. a. 13.
6 Cp. Rom.
a ca
Bau uli. J. ^;t.
eCoL 1.30.
Sea Rom. & IQ
4 1 John 2. i.
dOpLHek
II. 11,14.
« Rom. a 11.
/ Cp. John
2tt 2i
Sea eh. 4. la
p 1 Oor. la
I9L
kcp.nia
1.23.
<Pl.S2.t
Rom. 4. a
Cp. 1 Cor.
13. .1.
i Epb. a 30.
Op. UaLa?
4 0*1. 4. 1<
t eh. & L
i Cp. CoL I.
10
\ I Thaaa. 4 I.
m Matt 2a
11,33. Cp.
Rom. 14, 10.
Sea Aeta la
42.
the i'^f^^^f'^^
■jttd^entMat of Christ ; *that
e^^ one may receive the things
dime "in ^ body, according to
thUt he hath done, whether it he
good or bad.
'^ Knowing therefore •'the ^Sa
of the Lord, we persuade ^^n'.
but ''we are made manifest unto
God ; and I ^"^tt^" are made
manifest ""^ in your consciences.
12 /We are not again oommending onnelvea
For we commend not ourselves agaiu
unto you, but *«>«*j^,«''^ you
occasion °'J^^ on our behalf,
that ye may have '^^^^ to
answer them ^'^ glory Mn ap-
pearance, and not in heart. ^^For
whether we ' bJ™ beside ourselves,
it is "S}°Gtodf = or whether we "L<"
sober mind, :<. :» unto you. 14 Vnr
sober, '" *" for your cause. •*• "'
the love of Christ ^constraineth
us ; because we thus judge, that
„ --one died for all, ^'°^ all
d^l ^^ and uurt he died for aU,
'that they which live should ^t
hen«?Srth live unto themselves, but
Uiinfrt \\\m *bo (or their sakes died ami
UniO mm ,ijoh died for them, »na
rose again. ^^ Wherefore hen^orth
•"•■"taow w?""" no man after the
flesh : yX though we have known
Christ after the flesh, yet now
heneef^h'^n'Jw we him " HO more.
" ??5SS? if any man S "in Christ,
' ^he is '& new creature : '"" old
things are passed away ; behold,
aii'ttfngs are become new. ^^^
all tilings are of God, "who hath
reconciled us to himself ^Sras
Christ, and J^^^^^u, «8 'the
ministry of reconciliation ; '® to
wit, that God was in ghriSl recon-
ciling the world unto himself
{„_f teekonlng unto them their treepassee,
•iui> Impatlnc their trespasses unto them;
and '?S2' 'committed unto ua
*the word of reconciliation.
'^ Now'toln we are ambassadors
thereforepn behalf of (^ijjriat, *aS thoUgh
beseech
pray
(or
we
dnA were Intreatlng y.„ „„ .
vrtKl did beseech vott DV US.
you "^'^^^^/S^ be ye recon-
V. > Or, today /rome
* Qr. art amhUi«Ht.
•Or,
' Or, btUtfl burdtmtiL in that ww teovU not bt tmOothtd, bia unuld be clothed upon
' at. tkrmilk 'Or, war ""
^ Or, than la a iiai* eraalion
• Or.
* Or.pIaeBd
t Or. *> Ma/oea. > Or, let blm be.
239
I Or.piflinlia
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 5, v. ao]
11. CORINTHIANS
[Chap. 7,1.5
died to God. =" 7of h^'li^'JLS?
tin 'he nuda to be tin fta our bdulf . that
Um -to bt aln for ni, who knew no ain > buau
we might ^^"e 'the righteous-
6ne88 of God in him. ' Ve
th.n'.'Srw??ke™ together wUh
aY;S i^^'eelfh'^ also 'that ye
receive not the grace of God in
;^ 2 ,<J.7, he saith,
' At an MwepUble time I besrkened onto thee,
I hare Deard thee In a time aooepted.
And in ^^ day of salvation
did I euooour thoa ■
have I nioooarad Ulcf •
behold, "now is the '"S^l^ time;
behold, now is the day of "^^i^'ktion.i
ibliiig :,. anytliiog.
3'KlTlng nn occasion of ate i
Giving "" offenocr »" any thing,
i-Vkaf "O' mlnlatiatlon l^^ nrwf buuned;
linai the mlnistrr 06 llOC blamed!
4 Kiif in everTthlng OOmraendin^ nurselveBt
MUb in gji ^in0f *ainiroving ourselves
'astho ministers of God, "in much
patience, 'in afflictions, "in ne-
cessities, indistresseSj^'instripes,
in imprisonments, '"in timiults,
in labours, in watchings, in fast-
ings ; ^'i^ pureness, by knowledge,
i» longsuffering, {^ Kindness, '^f
the 'Holy Ghost, j," •'love un-
feigned, ' % 'the word of truth,
(S? the power of ^' 'by "the
armour of righteousness on the
right hand and on the left, " by
hraSm a"d dishonour, *by evil re-
port and good n'^\ as deceivers,
and pet true ; ^ as unknown, and
^yet well known ; *a8 dying, ^J
behold, we live; "as chastened,
and not killed ; ^° "as sorrowful,
yet alway rejoicing ; *as poor,
yet^ making many rich; 'as
having noming, and ''pet pos-
sessing all things.
11 Our month is open nnto jroa, O
0 v« Corinthians, our mouth is open onto
coitathiMis. uqju. ijg^rt is enlarged.
^* Ye are not straitened in us,
but "ye are straitened in your
own •?~*5.'* '' Now "for a
lecompenia Jn Uke kind /T anAftlr Ona
recompenoe "^ the same \* ope«*K a«
unto mp children), be ye also
enktrgecL
i<ih.&I%UL
I&7*l0ar. I.(
mAoUaaHL Op.iih.ll.10L
a Sfi«
1 1'et. 2. Si
b I>euL 7. 1
Jiiah. 23. 12.
Eira 9. i
Ni'h. 13. 26.
1 Mac I. 16.
Cp. 1 Cor. 7.
>S.
e Rom. 8. 1,
Gnl. a 13.
See Rom. 4. 91
d Epb. 6. J,
11, 1 .John
1.6. Cp.
Ecdiu. 13. 17.
cSee
Rom. 1. 17
fc I Cor. I. 30.
/SCO
Acta 26. 18.
ff Mark la
90. 1 Cor. 3. tL
Cp. Acts IS. 4
h ch. S 9).
i I'll. Uclj.
12. 16.
> Cp. 1 Cor.
10. 21.
t Cited from
bal. 4a a.
i Cp. Eph.
a. 22. See
1 Cor. 3. 16.
m Cp. Pb.
82. 6 & 69. IS
k I»\i. 55. 6
t Hob. 3. 13.
n Cp. LuJce
4. 19.
o Cited from
Lev. 2a 12.
Beo Ex. 29. 4a
p Cp. llev.
2: 1 * 21. 3.
0 Ex. a 7.
Jcr. 31. 33.
Ezck. 11.20.
Zcch. a. 8
k 13. 9, al.
r See l Cor.
8L 13^9. 12.
ji Cited from
Isai. 52. 11.
Cp. ch. 7. 1
k Hzek. 20. 84,
41 & Zeph. a
90 tc KcT. ia4.
t Cp 1 Ttx-si.
5. 2 & 2 Tuu.
a. '.'i. Si
Sec ch. 3. 6.
« ch. 12. 12.
a Tim. 3. 10.
p Acta 9. Pi.
trcb. 12. 1&
xch. II.
m-27.
Arts 16. 2a.
ff Acts 17. X
i 1 Tlu'Sii. 2.
Ui
a eta. 11.6.
!i Cp. Ez. 4.
39 A s Sun. 7.
8, 14 ll iMMl.
43. e A Jer.
SI.SiHo*. I.
10*R«T.2I.7.
cRom, 15.
19.
1 Thcii 1. S.
d Rom. 12.
fi. Cp. James
a 17.
t Eph. I. 13.
Ool. 1.6.
/See
1 Cor. 2. 5.
0 ch. 10. i.
Eph. a 11 17.
t 1 Pet 2. IL
X Joba 3. :;.
<HaaLa.8.
11. a.
tSe*
eh.4.ie.
Ca iia i&
'* ""Be ye not unequally jobd
together with uubelievers: for'iliK
feUowship ^^ righteousness
imiiihtwiu^mr .ad-' what COnUBTO
ha& light with darkness? ^!d
'^what concord hath Christ to
'Belial? or what i^™ hatiiJ
. twUoTer nrifli on nnfaalleverf Wi,^-
thatbeUerethWlinan infldel ^ il*'
what agreement hath the 't^
of God with idols? for '^ml
*temple of the living God; V
oSibMx said, " I will dwell in tLa
and ^walk in them ; and 'I riii
be their God, and they sM be
my people. " Wherefore
'Come " out from am*:
them, and be ye sepsratt
saith the Lord,
And touch not~the ^">i^
thing ;
And I will receive you,
« »And will be .*SJ8Sr\n'J!f^
And ye shall be *°^* eomni
daughters,
• saith the Lord Almkii'!-
•7 1 Having therefore i^
• promises, a^rfy beloved, '!«
us cleanse ourselves from t
flithii^^of the flesh and spirit, pa
fecting holiness in the fear ''
God.
2 "Open Tonr hearts to tu: myjf.
BeoelTB ns; "^1^
wronged no man, we ban '^'
rupted no man, we '^Vd3S2*i
no man. M .pJS 'n'ofla to ««
demn pou : for I have said tr
fore, that 'ye are in our beir-
todie'<«»Sfi8^»Ja,«5S."«- *'Gr-J
ismy boldness of speech towa"
you, great is *my gloiying "f
5Sf : "I am fiUed witti comfoi
T orerflow with Jor in oil mio aflicli^
A amaiaeedingjdyfnl ™ aU OUTtrfboM
S I'D!, even s^JjCn WO WCrC COB
into Macedonia, our flesh bad f
'^'- but toe were ^^ on ejef
side; ''without were fighting
• John Ml 91
*I2.UAP>. nan. sch. i. u*a94&a.2.
y Op. OaL 4. la •ob.a.ia aICor.4,14.
• Oa oh. & 11—11,
w cC 1. 4. Pha 0. IT.
(>oh.7. 4.
(C&.a.l9^
001.1.94, cp.ch.aia
60p.I>mt.3Z.9t*i:iSia. I. a).
7:1 Op.cb.lJ
"M I Or, Hot» apirUt 1
Vol* nanklm m.
10 thronthont this book.
A.V. • Or. «
• Qi. Mnnwik. > Or. AWor.
t Or, 4«fotatfn0« le amifn.
«0r,«
240
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, y. 5]
II CORINTHIANS
[Chap. 8, v. 10
within were fears. ^ Neverthe-
less ^ that comforteth gSjfgJt
K.'^'dSL. 'comforted us by the
'coming of Titus ; ^ and not by
his 'coming only, but ''*' by the
ooSuthm wherewith he was com-
forted in you, ;j"J5S he told us
your e«iSf dSi™, yoor mourning,
your tervent^'inS'toward m® ; SO that I
rejoiced g| more. ° For 'though
I made you sorry with 'Y lewJ?*- 1
do not '^i'' though n did ^{i
'for I pe^ve that tbi^e cpistle
lati, made you sorry, though
it ^t but for a seasoa ^ Now I
rejoice, not that ye were made
sorry, but 'that ye "^^^SSZT""
repentance: for ye were inade
sorry "after a godly mS^„, that
ye might j^'^^^ by us in
nothing. '" For *godly sorrow
worketh repentance '"to'iS^'iSS"'
a repentance which bringeth no regret . Knf
not to be repented of • """
"the sorrow of the world worketh
death. " For gggj this selfeame
thing, that ye ""'ISI^'ed^ after a
godly sort, what 'SSSun^ it
wrought in you, yea, what
clearing of yourselves, yea, what
indignation, yea, what fear, yea,
what „hemenf°S«,Ire. yCa, «what
zeal, yea, what "^^^ I In ^^t&
ye h«Te approved yourselves to be
clear ^ tbia matter. Wherefon,%oagh
I wrote unto you, / ^"^ not for
his cause "that iu«?done the wrong,
nor for his cause that suffers
"•« wrong, but that ^'^'^"^ care
for "" nilgHt be made manifsat nnto yoa In the
rt. -^a" J» 'he sight of God might appear
'"^un'to°'yS:^ '^ Therefore "we 5SS
been comforted: and {» oar comfort we
oomforted *** your comfort: yea,
Joyed the mote exceedingly f„_ iVp
•nd exceedingly the more joyed we ''^' ''^'^
joy of Titus, because his spirit
Vhat^been refreshed by you alL
1* ifnr «if In anything I have gloried *„
J7 or U I i,„e boasted any thing •*>
I1 im <"> ^""^ belulf. I waa „ni- Pot **> •name .
■"JiU of you, I am noi '' „hamed >
but as we spake all things to
you "in truth, „„ so our "'CTng,"'
■h T«r. 13.
Cp-lThMl.
S.1,7.
ecli.a.9
kio.a.
dfiM
oh. a. a.
0Cp.cb.
0.2.
/ch.2.4
^Ter. 8.
kCpiMark
ia.it.
iFl.3S.18.
Cv. 1 Cor. S. i.
y Tcr. 11.
1 Car. 16. Z
itCikiaam.
12.13
iAcUII. Ul
I ch. S. a.
Rom. 15.95,
M.
Bm Acta 34.
17.
mSee
Kom. IS. 31.
a Cp. ProT.
17. a
AEoclaaao.
23
iaai&
o ver. 1.
p Ter. 17.
Ob. 12.1a.
o Cp. ch.
r Ter. lA.
CpL Ter. 4.
<8m
1 Cor. I. s.
(oh. a a
« Cp. 1 Cor.
& 1,2.
V 1 Oor. 7. 6.
WTW. 6.
xFhao.
•.7.
CpL oh. a to
t Matt. 2am
Rom. IS. 32.
ich. a34
kB.i
& 10.8.
Cp.2Then.
1.4
a 1 Cor. 7.
2S.
b DeaU I&
ProT. la. 17
*2a27.
1 Tim. a 18,
19.
Hob. la IS.
cch.4.2
»a7.
doh.a2.
which I made before Titus, ^
found '" J* truth. « And his ♦in-
ward affection is more ^jS^S^
toward you, whilst he remember-
eth "the obedience of you all,
how with fear and trembling
ye received him. ^® I rejoice
that in evaiTthlng 'I am of good coozage con-
therefore that I have confldenoe in yoa In
oeming yon.
tUti&nat.
-^ ^ Moreover, brethren, we
O °^''yoa'S°wi*?oT the grace of
firtA wlilch hath been 'given In 4.li~
"OO bestowed on tne
churches of Macedonia; ^ how
that m ."S^t'Sw of aflaiction the
abundance of their joy and ''their
deep poverty abounded unto the
riches of their * * liberality. ^ For
/according ^q ^jjgir powcr, I bear
jSS^ySr and beyond their ^^,-
they ^^^'-wTiiing of "••'t^^SkvlSf'*
* '^h.g* us with much intrea<7
'In n^urd of this grace anri
that we would reoelTe the gift, «»"" taktuponv*
the fellowship 0° "'the ministering
to the S{SS.= * And '&i ^ did. not as
we "^ hoped, but first """^ "gave
their own selves to the Lord,
and „^ us by the will of God.
8 Insomuch that ^we «5^15^ Titus,
that as he had ""^ • "SUSSl.'* """^
so he would also "^l^ in you
th?Si!ne 'grace also. ^ The^rSore. 88
•ye abound in SSlyot^. in feith,
and utterance, and knowledge,
and in all "^i^'n^ and in "your
love to us, *8ee that ye abound
in this grace also. ^ 'I speak
not by "^ °' commandment, but
as proving through the earneatneaa of
by occasion of^the forwardness of others, and
to°'^™e the sincerity -^ of your
love. ° For ye know the grace
of our Lord Jesus Christ, that,
"though he was rich, yet for
your sakes he became poor, that
ye through his poverty mi^ht
"^^'rich. '°And herein" I give
my ^°2§liJI'" : for *this is expedient
frtr trnn -athn *<!« the first to make a
tor you, Wno i„„ begun before, not
beginning 'a year ago, not onW to do, but also
only to do, but also to be II forward a year
^ •'•V. ' Qr. unmet. > gomo mncient anthorttioi omit /or.
* **r- etntOenut. " Some ancient aathoriUej read ottr l09» to you,
A.V. •Or,iMmnUa«(oOo<i. t Qr. (wwlt. t Qr.<«npHclIr.
241
> Or, wtito a MlMfion MMefc bHiV6<A no regret
tOl.gi/L I Or. vOUiHr.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 8, v. lo]
II. CORINTHIANS
[Chap. 9, t. 9
tovilL 11 Bat now complete ftifi /Ininir
ago. Now therefore perform •'"*= OOlUg
^t ; that as there was *£' readi-
ness to will, so there may he '^*
^^^l> also out of th.f SffifiUi'Lve.
12 1?m. \f the readlneu is there. .V
r or U there be ftret a wiUing mind, M
i» *^Sm "according ^ th»t « »»«»
hath, and not according ^ \Lt he
hath not " For / 'Za?n "of tliat
^temif be eased, awd ye SS^:
I* V»iif V»v «QU!i''ty; yourabundancettinff
UUb U¥ ,„ e.iuality, Wiat now at this time
a ni»i>lv^at this present time f,,_ /f K>4>ir
your aoundance t,iay he a suiiply i"' l/iioii
want, that their abundance also
niay '**to°" « supply for -^your
^{| that there may be equality:
^* as it is written, *He that ^ai
gatJured much had nothing over;
and he that Aod gathered little
had no lack.
«But *thanks be to God,
•"which P"*^"' the same earnest
na— o for you into the heart of Titoi. 17 ITrto
care into the heart of Tltue for you. -T Or
indeed "he accepted ?gj exhorta-
tion ; but being^'So*?i',;S?^or^i.'"'
went forth unto Ton of his own aooord. 18 \t\A
own accord ha went ante you. xviiu
we have sent '<«""'" with him "the
^iZ whose praise u in the gospel
"•^h^hout"*" *aU the churches;
'^ and not aS\''o'Si but who was
also "»?esSSi?Sf'"' the churches to
travel with us '-""Xh"^*' "this
•grace, which is ^X'i«S2d by us
"to the glory of the „n,e Lord, and
totAewourreadlneaa . 20 aTrnirlinir
iedaratim q/yonr ready mind ■ aVOlQing
this, that "Si man should blame us
in '^ "•^'•^ "^ this ,b^„"<ffioo which is
mlnletered. Ijy j^g. 21 for 'we take, thought
administered "j "»• Providing
for "'Kt-tCi'nl,':''' "not only in the
sight of the Lord, but also in the
sight of men. ^ And we have
sentwiththem our brother, whom
we have "SSlitim " proved S^^t in
many things, but now much more
ekmeit, by teaaon of t\\a crroat rvkti.
diligent, upon "-"O greai Con-
fidence which !fi ^^ in you.
^ Whether a/iiy ^ inquire "'5?"'
Titus, he is ''my partner and
my fellow-worker to you-ward;
my „
fellowbelper conoemtng you
brethren
brethren 6s inquirtd af^
or our
tiwy are 'the
a ch. 7. 4, 14
*a<,S.
tCp.°h.S.7
^ Mark IZ 41,
44
k Loks 21. a.
cSm
Rom. is.»i
dCpL
1 These. 4. 9^
sch.&*4.
/ch. a.IJ.
Cp. Acts 4. 94.
; oh. a 10.
katedlWxn
Ex. I& 18.
<ch.as,
17, u, a.
/lOnr. ta.2.
ch. 2.14.
lCp.itcU
20.4.
m ReT. 17.
17.
HTer. 6.
p8e«
1 Cor. 7. 17.
(Oaii.Sa'
11.
Judg. I. IB.
1 .'iam. 25. V.
>K<n. S. IB
(ft forniff-).
rCpPhll.
4.17.
■ Cp. 1 Cor.
IS. 3, 4
ICpiOh. IS.
17, M.
uTor. fl.
• ProT. II.
94. '2S
i(22.S.
Gal. S. 7, a.
Cp. MaL S. 10
ft Luke e. ag.
web. 4.U.
z8ee
Rom. 12. 17.
yCpi Bom.
14. IS
ft FhlL 4. 8.
ft 1 Pet a. U.
sl>sut. IS.
lOl
8esd>.ail.
aCp.ToUt
47
ft Eocloa.
3S.II.
Bee Ex. 28. 1.
h PhiL 4 11.
OpL Eph.8. L
c Cited fhan
Fs. 112. a
<Cp.
FUlem. 17.
sPhiLCS
ftmg.
'messengers of the churches
"«*,^<"* the 0orT of Christ.
24 'Shew ye therefore nnio them in the iMe
Wherefore ihew ye to tbem, and beiarv
"thi'lhS* tbe proof of your love,
and of "our |S2?fi| on your behaH
■• For as touching "the
Q ministering to the saints,
^ ''it is superfluous for me to
write to you : ^ for I know ST
readlnesa, 'of uriiiok T l^oTt
forwardness of your mind, for " i"».Ji J. fjoan
""'Sf'jiS^ to them of Macedonia,
that Achaia i»"' «>^i^p««i "« a
year ^\ and 'your zeal hath
atlned np *-„titra mn.nv "^ tbem 3 Baa
provoked very many . j^
ha«? sent the brethren, ^ our
glorying on yonr behalf may not V^ made vtnd
boasting of yon Bhonld "-^^ la vaia
in this SS^; that, "^ as I
said, ye may be ""SSST* : * •«*
by any mewu, \e ■there ooma with m» mmr a€
hatily " thayotlUaedaniacoiaa
"i^ST" and find you unprepared,
we (that we say not, ye) shook! be
pattoihama Jn thia confldenoa.
aabamed '*' """^ same conHdent i
5 I thought it nacesaanr therefore t-.
Therefore I thought It neeeaaarr ■•"
the brethren, that they wooJd
go before unto you, and make
up beforehand your *'vb5SSr*
'•bounty, flist tiuk
I whereof ye had notice before, "»«« «*B
same might be ready, 'aa a
matter of bounty, and 'not .
»f 'extortion.
*^a oovetouanees.
« But this / say, 'He SSa
soweth sparingly shall reap ako
sparingly; and he ^^^ soweth
'bountifmly shall reap also
'bountifully. ' ^e',^ man * ac-
cording as he •"SwSSr' in his
heart, t^h'iw. „.«. 'uot "grudginglv,
or of necessity: for •Oodloveth
a cheerful giver. " And *God is
able to make all grace abound
^^ ;>rou ; that ye, SSl^ S!:^ all
sufficiency in ^STSSSfmay abound
"to° every good work : * ,5^ it is
written,
'He hath ffl^SS iSSId-; he hadi
given to the poo,:
His righteousness
ever.
for
B.V. ■ Or
* Gr. lAs more part
A.V. •Or.^/L
< Or,«k(WMa<n/<>reiitfk>;llM..
> Ge. blssstotf, " Or, eovefoiuaset
« Or, he bath. t Or. 6lsss<iv.
242
.onwoMthtkmlfmUoH
'Gr.w**-- ■
• Or,
•Or. I
" Or. mfmrmr.
>tW>t.
Digitized by
Google
Chap, g, v. lo]
II. COEINTHIANS
[Chap, io, y. 17
«^SJ he that XS?il^ "seed to
the sower tou, mfntaier bread for
"^ySft^'^ and multiply your
seed '"iSm'*' and •'increase the
fruit8ofyour5'^''^/rs'i "*^l^„'^
enriched in '^'^Ani^\^ all
'i^&^ which ^*Sf ^through
us thanksgiving to God. ^^ For
the .Siffii'^Sn of this service not
nn\v lU'th ap the meuun otJtht mnta t\f
Oniy BuppUeth the w«nt OI
the saints, but i^fbTnlfi^t also ""??*
many thanksgivings unto God ;
13 nemgtbat through +V,q proving of you by
Whlk-8 by "'^ experiment of
this ministration *they glorify
firoH iV)r ^^® obedience of your 'confesaioD
vflvu xwi yQu^ professed subjection
unto the gospel of Christ, and
fnr *^* iliborality of i/our contribution m%f rk
*"' Vftur liberal distribution UlllO
te. and unto all ^ ; '* '"-'i»„J'''
themaelTea also, with mppUcstion on your behalf,
by their prayer for yon, which
long after you ^«^°t the ex-
ceeding grace of God in you.
« "Thanks be „^u> Ck)d for his
unspeakable gift.
' Now '"I Paul myself
10 ^^ you by the 'meek-
ness and 'gentleness of
Christ, ' who *in '"" presence
am "gJlf among you, but being
absent am "^ ^iS"™*" toward
you: ^ iS I beseech you, 'that I
may not SSiSTSSi ?IS ^SSft with
tSS SSUte wherewith I gg^ to
be bold against 'some, which
tuSSk of us as if we walked ac-
cording to the flesh. * For
though we walk in the flesh, we
rirk T\t\t- ■arar according to the fleah 4 (for
aO nOl war afteTlheflesh: fFor
*the weapons of 'our warfere are
not ^'SSi?^ but "mighty ,;g?J?S.
Sod •'"to the ^S^ down of strong
JSids'j * casting down '"imagina-
ions, and *every high thing that
MitfS'itiif against the knowledge
.f God, and bringing S^ci^aX
J^^tEo^iTt to ^the obedience of
/hrist ; ® and hl^f^i^a readiness
o ^TODTO all disobedience, 'when
our obedience
•haU be
Is
fulfilled.
alaLss.
III.
kCixch.a.
U
k John 7. M.
cCp.lCor.
1.12
kl*.B
k 1 John 4. 6.
d Op. Hoc
■ail
a I Cor. I. &
/ICor. s.2>.
^Cp. ch. II.
klOm.a.l
ftOaL I. u.
kCp.ch. I.
11.
<ch. laia
yckau.
tBoo
Matt 5. 16
* 1 Pot. a. u.
IlTim.&
12,11
Heb.a 1
k*.U
kuxa.
mch. II. n.
Cp. oh. 12. 7.
1 Cor. 1. 17.
oCp. John
all
k Eph. 2. &
itoo ch. S. u.
PlOor. a
u.
9 Tor. 18.
ch.ai
kia.1.
CpProT.
27.1.
rfleo
Kom. laL
<Zech.agi
Matt. 1 1. ».
FhU. a T, &
(PhiL4.B
(mg.l.
uCp.Fnn.
2S.U.
V Tor. la
wSeo
Bom. lal
X ch. la 9,
la
I Cor. 4, n.
Op. Tor. 6.
yCp. Bom.
laao.
• CplOa.
4.1a
a 1 Cor. a e
k*.w
*ai.
»ch.a7.
Itom.au
h7kv
ip Eph. a 11
k 1 Thi»a s. 8.
eSeo
1 Cor. a 7.
dch. ia>,l
8oe 1 Cor. a 6.
e Op. Acta
7. X Inw.).
/ Jor. I. 10.
Scclni. 48. 7.
ffSTheai.
kCpIal
a 11,11
<Cp.Aata
a u.
/oh.aia
"^ Bom. a
things .^VtS
we.
we Christ's.
gSZt somewhat
7 «»Ye l-^t at the
Do ye IWJlt on ^
before yonr face. «Tf nnirmfln tnuteth
outward appearancef " ""J "'an („„(
is himself that he is Christ's, let
liiTn oonilder tbla again with hlmBeU, 4.),af
"II" of himself ttlnlt this again. tUai,
«™ as -Oie is Christ's, '^^'^ are
^ For though I should
abnn&ntly oonoemliig
more of
'our :St&Sl^J.':g!S the Lord <^^°'
giTeS^i'^^f/SanSakin. and not for
casting Tou down), T ■1>*>1 tint ha
your destraotton, '■ should "OD DB
•""«&.^™ : ° that I may not
seem as if I would terrify you
by "«' letters. ^° ^iSthi" letters,
<S^^, are weighty and pJ^JS&i;
but "his bodily presence is weak,
and "his speech °^n°S5.?iSSL^ " Let
such i one ^nf this, that, ^^„
we are in word by letters when
we are absent, such Mi'mbe also
in deed when we are present
X ui wc date not make ourselves of the
nnmba, OT ^Compare ourselves with
•"^wme""" that 'commend them-
selves : but they "'«°«J»«' mea-
suring themselves by themselves,
and comparing themselves ^m^
themselves, ♦♦are "•iti""'* »na«;t»»diii«.
13 But we wiU not boast *l,rthin«
^OTt our measure, but "accords
ing to the measure of the ''g'.Se*
which God hafHiX'^S^ted to ^J^ a
SSSSra "to reach even unto you.
1* For we stretch not ourselves
beyond°'1S?"'5L«r«, aS thoUgh WO
reached not unto you: for "we
•came even -a tar na . ""•'•> ^? in
am come «" i<*r HO to TOU alSO ••"
2^'
JtBooTsr.3.
Ioh.as
A7. 1&
m 1 Cor. I,
31.
^Jer.aa,
preaehing
15 not
are come
the gospel of Christ:
boasting of°?hln»I"wlthout ******
measure, that is, |3 other men's
labours ; but having Xp^'i™"
your feith i, inSSS^'that we shall
be L"SiSJ|jS fc you according to
nn-r ^prorlnceuntoArtncr abundance, 16 10 as
our rule abundantly,
to preach the gospel «"», ™«» the
,^1^ beyond you, emd not to
glory {_ another's 'proTlnce In regard of things
boast ^" another man's *llne of things mads
ready to our hand. " But "he
that glorieth, let him glory in
R.V. > Gr. siN^lciwta. * Or, rtaaoninga
r-Mlvea wiCA. * Or, Ilmll Or. nuantrinff^nd.
A.V. * Or, liberalUt. Or. timpHcUl. t Or, Is OHtwemi
Or. aattk he. t« Or, iMdsritoad It ml t: Or, tint.
> Or, Buys loot... /om;
" Or, MifrsM«;lrsstoeoin«
apptaranee. t Or,
H Or, marm(Ail <r iroa.
* Or. ioJHdgt <ntraelve$ amtmff, or lo Judge
243
I Or. 10 Sod.
•Or, rata.
Digitized by
I Or, rwwoNiii^
Google
Chap, io, v. 17]
II. CORINTHIANS
[Chap, ii, v. 25
the Lord- ^^ For "not he that
commendeth himself is approved,
but "whom the Lord commend-
etii.
1 Would to'aid ye could
U bear with me '" a little
Kv''"}X:'."n5 indeed *bear
with m& ^ For I am jealous
over you with '' godly jealousy :
for 'I ha„ espoused you to one
husband, *that I "^s" present
you ^08 a cESSe virgin to Christ
* But I fear, lest by any means,
'as the serpent beguiled Eve
thiifugh his ^'iVt^rSb your "minds
"should be corrupted from the
^'simplicity «"» ">• ^^^^ that is
^■^ Christ *For if he that
oometh^preacheth another Jesus,
whom we ^% not pS^Sa. or if ye
receive ',no&"?* spirit, which ye
1^4 not ;^;^ or "\2UgS?" gospel,
which ye ^% not .^4 ye A
well *° bear ^with him. ° For I
"^Xv^i'i^ not a whit behind
*the very chiefest apostles. ^ But
"though / he rude in speech,
*yet ""^ ' not in knowledge ; ^^{
In eveirUiing 'we hive rrrnrto *» Tnnni-
we have been thronghly maue mani-
fest among ''\^^f„'2,m^^ ' ^Ti
ooJ.SSd'inVfrSnee in abssmg myself
that ye might be exalted, be-
cause "I h»Te preadied to you the
gospel of God "",Si°eif' ? " I robbed
other churches, taking wages of
<A<mUuit I might minister unto you; 0 and
them, to do yoa aerrlce. And
when I was present with JS5_ and
wu >ln vant, 4T xnaa not a burden on any
wanted. A Wao chaiseable tf
mani 4VkM the brethren, when they came from
man I *^^ that which was lacking to me the
.Uacedonia, 'supplied the measure or my want
chargeable to no
len th<
ttiat which was '
lia. 'supplied the meanurQ ui u^ nau.^
brethren which came from Hacedonls snppliea:
and in ainJSjSnive kept myself
*from being burdensome unto
you, and so will I keep myself.
^0 'Ab the truth of Christ is m
me, ''no man shall stop me of
this fJS^Si in the regions of
Achaia. ^'Wherefore? "because
I love you not? "God knowetL
aSee
Ter. 12.
i Cpi 1 Oor.
au.
sSom.2.31.
1 Ckir. 4. J>.
Cp. WiKl. 7.
M.
d S«v. 9. 2.
Cp. OaL 1. 7
& PhlL I. U
tS.18
&Tit. 1.10,12
A 2 Pet 2. 1
i 1 John 4. 1.
• Cp. PhlL
/ Ter. 14, I&
vCp. Has.
a.UiallL
h Col. 1. 99,
96.
• rial. 1.8.
jEi.h. 8.27.
IRaiw \a. i.
k ch. a ».
I Gen. 3. 4
1 Tim. 2. 14
Cli. .Iulm8.44
■iPhiL3.M.
nOol2.4,&
ocb. 12 6.
pCpkEpb.
as.
.7 ch. 6. 6.
T Cp. 1 Cor.
8.11.
« <-^ 1 Cor.
7. li
( ob. 9. 4.
i< (ial. I. 6.
V I'hiL 3.
J.4.
wch. 12. 11.
Gal. 2. 6.
an:or.4. lOu
w8ee
I Cor. I. 17.
e Gal, 2. 4.
Cp. GiU. 4. 3, >
* 5. 1.
a Cp. ch.
7.2.
6 Cp. Eph.
8.4.
c ch. 4. 2
* 6.U1
tt 12. 12.
d 1 Cor. 4 11,
« Cp. ch. 12.
IS.
/ ch. la 10.
ActA 18. 3.
h Itom. 1 1. 1.
Fliil. 3. fi.
t Phil. 4. U.
>ch. 12. 13,
14.
t See ell. 3. •
k 10. 7.
I I'p. 1 Cor.
16. 17
* riiil. 4. irs
IS.
mBee
ICor. 18.10.
nch. e.&.
o AcU la 93.
pch. 12.10.
1 Thw>. 2 6.
goh. 1.6,10
* 4. II A e. a
Ram.aat.
1 Oor, IS.
so— 39.
r Bee Bom.
I. siiai.
I I Cor. a u,
tDeat.28,L
«Actj|&9L
■ Acts 14. 1&
oh. a iL
zCpl Aota
27.41.
irTer, n.
ch.ia2,&
" But what I do, that I will do,
''that I may cut off 'occaaicra
from them which desire •" oc-
casion ; that wherein they g^Ioiy,
th^ may be found even as we.
" For such "^ are ''false apo-
stles, 'deceitfal workers^iSl^^
themselves into the apostles of
Christ ^ And no marvel ; for
VIV^ j^nfon fashieneth himself inin
OUl/iUl himself is transformed miO
•an angel of light ^^ V,~^
ii^S*giSSthi« if his ministers also
fashion themsdves as t ynl-niaiixra nt
be transformed as the HUniSierS Ol
righteousness ; "*whose end shall
be according to their works.
^° I say again, "Let no man
think me 'AiST^^^J^ yet as
'rf^*! 'receive me, that I £^SS,
.gSSf, a little. " That which I
speak, 'I speak « not after the
Lord, but as ,t'^e'??"SriSly^*in this
confidence of fSSJSI^® Seeing
that 'many glory aner the flesh,
I will glory also. ™ For ye ^
with the TooUah
fools
yourseltiei. 20
are wise.
gladly, «einr;?,^
Forye»«":i|j,
if
if
S'l^i?^^ you into bondage, •'
he deroareth vmi if be taketh nra oaiiiii
a man devour J""> *' a man taka ^ vm,
if he exaltetb liirnaAlf t^if ha amtteth
" a man exalt mmseu, U , „,„ ^,„
you on the fiuje. '" I speak
by way of disparagement, /qj, tVirtTiirh w«»
as concerning reproach, '" UUOUgQ We
had been weak. How'teit wherein-
soever any is bold (I speak
"a'Sr"), I am bold alsa ^Aie
they Hebrews? *so am L Are
they Israelites? so am L Are
they the seed of Abraham? so
am I. ^ Are they *niini8ter8 of
Christ? (I speak as <«»b^dehim«if)
'"I a„ more; in labours more
abondantly, 'in prisons more abundantly, »;„
abundant, *"
stripes above measure, ^ pHsoo*
mora frequent, 'in deaths oft. ** Of
the Jews five times received I
'forty «tr»pes save one. ^Thrice
was I "beaten with rods, 'once
was I stoned, thrice I "suffered
shipwreck, a night and a day
> Or, but indeed ye do bear with me.
' Or. t\e oeeaaion o/Oiem,
A,V. •Or.iwdotMirwWktiM. tOr,w<aiM.
• Or, ajeatouf >/ Ood. > Or. Ouxtthu. * Or, Mow r
tOt.lklebiiattiiiee^aUictbeiltppedbime. lOr.m/tr.
244
Digitized by NjOOQIC
Chap, ii, v. 25] II. CORmTHIANS [Chap. 12, v. 14
htTel
I hare
26
been in the deep; " i«
journe^ngs often, in perils of
^SJS «» perib of robbers, 'in
perUs b/^f„"S[„*cotintrymen, Hn
perils "^^ the g^°thi=* '*» perils in
the city, in perils in the wilder-
ness, tn perils in the sea, in
perils among &lse brethren ;
27 fin Ubpar „„/* >™^ll< in
watchings often, *in hunger and
thirst, in fastings often, in cold
and nakedness. ™ 'Beside those
things that are without, "■"•*'
that which ^^^ "pon me
daily, SJ'^?e'Sf *aU the churches.
^ "Who is weak, and I am not
weak? who is "^^ff^SSd"'*'* and
I bum not ? ^ " If I must needs
glory, I will glory of the things
that ttnTtnam my we&kneas. 31 sTlio
which concern minelnflnnlties. ^ ine
God and Father of *S? Lord
jiu."^h;^.t which is blessed 'for
evermore, 'knoweth that I lie
not ^' In Damascus the go-
vernor under "Aretas the king
"•SJK"^ *he city of the gJSS^eSS'
in Older to take ^ni^ •
with a garriaon, desirous to airprehend ^^^ *
^^ *and through a window 'JJ*,
^Jr^'\ 'JA by the wall, and
escaped his hands.
1 <I must needs glory, though It
^ ^^ It is not expedient for me ■
T^ Is not expedient ; but * T ,,.^11 orxmi^
X^ doubtless to glory. 1 Will COmC
to visions and "revelations
of the Lord. ^ i know ^ ^^^
•'in chrUrt'lboTe fourteen years X
(whether in the body, I JSS^°ta;
or whether out of the body, I
know not: Ar</w4 knoweth), aii/>li *
cannot teld 'jO*! knowethO oUCU „
one 'caught up •"" to •'the third
heaveiii ^ And I feSJ such a
Sits (whether in the body, or
•■^^t'i?" the body, I JSS^t°tSJi': '''God
kSSwIth •) * how that he was caught
up into '^^^- and heard un-
speakable words, which it is
not * lawful for a man to utter.
5 on bej«lf o« gy^h i OUe wlU I
glory: •»"'?et"'i?'m';S,?^ I will
• Bm
ICor 2.t,
b ActsaSS
t laso
& 14. g k 17. 5.
lTheu.2.U.
Cp. Acts I& U
taa s,i>
i(2l.97&3a.
10, 19 * 2S. S.
«ch.B.is
ft 11.10,17.
Cp. Ter. 11
d AoU 14. i.
Cpi AeU la ss
«AeUai.3L
/I Thai.
_. 8.
9 TbMS. a S.
If Cp. oh. lO.
Ul
*lCar.4.1I.
PhU.4.12.
{Cp. Num.
83. U
* Eiek. 2a M.
; Cp. Luke
lali
8ce 1 Cor. 8. >.
I Cor. 7. 17.
ICp. Matt.
36. M.
m 8m 1 Cor.
a 11 * S. 92.
nlial.4a9.
0 ch. la 10
k IZ 9, 0.
8m 1 Cor. 2. >.
piui.4a
99— SI.
Cp. Pha4.U.
«8m
Bom. I&6.
rgM
Rom. 9. 9.
• Cp Rer. 7.
IS (for mf.}.
Sm 1 Cor. 2. 1.
1 Ter. II.
« Rom. 5. 3.
■> Cp. 1 Mu.
as.
V Acts B. M.
X Cp oh. a
18. .'^ce Matt.
a 11. 11.
IT Cp.oii.
ia4.
lAcuaaa
a Cp Ter. a
b9eech. 11.6
t 1 IVr. 15 10.
e (ial. I. 19
*2. 1
Eph. 3. a
d .S<:e 1 Cor.
3. 7 It IS. e.
e See
Rom. IS. 19
A 1 Cor. 9. 1.
ySec
ch. B. 17.
g ch. & 4.
hch. 11.11.
i ver. 4.
1 ThcBu. 4. 17.
Rev. 12. 5.
CiJL Ezck. a. $
* A'-tx 8. 3a
Fw. 14S. i.
k 1 Cor. a U.
8m Acts 20.
I ch. la 1.
Cp. ch. I. u
* 13 9.
m Luke 2a
a. Rot. 2. 7.
CiiiG«n.2.$
«Sk.).
a 1 Cor. la
M,S3.
0 1 Cor. 4.
14,11.
pCp Pror.
IS. 14
*Elek.S4.a
mv
mine infirmities.
not glory, "{iV in
' For tho'Uh'i'^^uid desire to dory,
«I shaU not be '~,^? ; for I '^
"^ the truth : but ««, I forbear,
lest any man should "STnk' of me
above that which he seeth me to
b^, or tto« ha heareth 'X me. ' And
by reason of the exceeding greatnen of the
lest I shonld be exaltedT aooTe meaaare
rerelatlona— wherefore, 'tliat I should not be
through the abundance of the
'"'weirtfo'^"'** there was given to
me 'a 'thorn in the flesh, the
messenger of Satan to buffet
me, n,? f'^gi'uid""' be exalted
abo°;"SS£l;i™. 8 *^To?^« this thing
I besought the Lord 'thrice, that
it might depart from me. ® And
he '^ said unto me, "My grace
is sufficient for thee: for ^my
sSSJIth is made perfect in weak-
ness. Most gladly therefore will
I rather glory in my Tntofu^
that 'the power of Christ may
•rest upon me. ^° YiSSS? "I take
TklAoanivt in weaknesses, :_ injuries,
pleasure in inHrmitles, in reproaches,
in necessities, in persecutions,
in SSSSS- 'for Christ's sake: for
distresses
"when I
strong.
am weak, then am I
" »I am become , ,ooiW<lafngs
ye haye Compelled SSI for I ou'gEt
to have been commended of you :
for *in nothing ~ I behind 'the
very chiefest apostles, "^though I
^ nothing. ^* Truly 'the signs of
an apostle were wrought among
you "in all patience, K,",^» and
:SS3IS. and 'mightjr JSjJ '^ For
what is ""ft" wherein ye were '"•*•
inferior to ""'Sh^*^' churches,
except it be that *I myself was
not b^J^Sm. to you? forgive me
this wrong.
^ Behold, '""• '» the third time
I am ready to come to you ; and
I vrill not be bSrd."n1^me to you :
for "I seek not yours, but you :
for "the children ought not to
lay up for the parents, but ^the
R.V. >Or.ni«. ' Or, BaiiU at Iktnf rkidtl omit Or, Betldt tMe lliinllt tSat amt otti of cmtnt ' Or. unio the aftt.
* Some andent aathoritiM reail yow to glorg U not exptdienl, bvt IwUt come ttc. * Or, Uakt " Or, cover me Or. tpnad
a tabematie optr m*. ^ Or, Mow jtrtttninetU apo*tt€M 'Or. powerf.
A.V. 'Ot. tt«'l Witt amt. 4 0r,poM<Na.
245
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 12, v. 14]
II. CORINTHIANS
[Chap. 13, v. 14
parents for the children. '^And
*I will ^S^ gladly spend and
Vua ^anoni- fnr 70nr lonrs. It 'I love
UtJ HptJUL lOr •yon J though the more
yon more abundantly, am I loved the lessr
abundantly I love you, the lesi I be loved.
i« But be it so, n did not °""»"
burden y<„7^^;eJS^ele«^ bemg crafty,
I caught you with guila " Did
I ^SL'S'rSiiir of you 'by any "^ of
them whom I •"" sent unto you ?
16 iT exhorted Tifna anA I '^"^ **^*
*■ deelied J-HUS, aUQ ^th Mm
brother with blm. 'niH Tif na t*^' ^oy
I eeot a brother. *^<1 111U8 joaka
'i'mSf" of you ? walked we not
\S the same f^Mt ? walked we not
in the same steps ?
IB >Ye think aU thl» time fUgf ^p,
Again, think y« ^f^^ we
'"w'SSS^ ourselves unto ^""y^fl^
light of Ood (peak we :„ ..Christ But i>„11
si^ betoreUod '^ CbrisUbatmdo ""
things, d^i;*iiiS;'ed. for vour edi-
fying. 20ForIfear,'""^}Sl'™~*
'when I come, I g£Sa°l.ot find you
»»' such as I would, and '^t^l^iSgS"
be found nSu, you such as ye
would Sgji lest by-urmean. ^/^g
Aould }Z, ' strife, jealousy, iirpaf>ia
O^ debates, envylnm, WTaiDS,
'!^'^ backbitings, whisperings,
swellings, Vu°malU:' ^ And ICSt, whCH
I come again, my God "^JSl^
humble me JSJSS yo«, and ^^^"^
.i3Si"fciai many »' t^^Soh'""* have
sinned "ff^SJT and ^^^^^^ua
of the uncleanness and "'fornica-
tion and lasciviousuess which
they have committed.
^ 'This is the third time
IQ I am coming to you. 'i*'
*^ the mouth of two ^^'"th^
wTtMWH shall every word be esta-
blished. 2 PI have^jald^»befgjband.
and "'t^i^^*' 'as 'ftfl^
PJSSt the second "SSeTeSr being
absent, to 'them that have sinned
abMnt now I write to them which heretofore hare
•'ISI^"' and to aU *^otC'' that, "if
I come again, I wiU not gSJ:
aseel^^^that yg ^^^ ^ p^jj^f ^f
Christ '"tielES*^ in
mei'whiel tO
eoh. ia«.
ft Cd. eh. I. <
* PhD. 2. 17
tool. \.2*
k 1 TtalK 2. s
i 3 Tim. 2. 10.
eOmPhil.
2.7,8
Jt 1 FeU 3. 18.
dSM
oh. an.
<8n
Som. 1.4
/oh. II. «:
VCpbCli. 12.
10.
Rom. 8. 8.
i Qi. ch. S.S.
>oh.a<.
tch.&l&
■ Cp-lOor.
11.28
i Gal. 8. 4.
mRom. &
10.
OaL4. U.
•>8eo
Rom. I.>
tai.
oSoo
1 Cor. 14. 91.
pCpiOh. 2.
8m 1 Cor. 4.
J 1 Cor. 4. la
Cp. ch. 4. 11
& 12.6,9,10.
r Eph. 4. 12
.1 Thon. 3. 10.
Up. TOT. 11.
• Cp.ch.
2.1L
t nt I. U.
uch. lOlK
vch. IS.2
Opi. Rot. a. 21.
10 1 Oor. & 1.
Sm 1 Cor. e.
18.
zPhaai
lm«.|.
ySoo
Lukoa«).
• Soo
Bom. 12 is.
a See
Mark a W.
iiBee
eta. 12 14.
(See
Bom. IS.IIL
dCiledfrom
Deut. la 1&
See Nam. 85.
30.
eSeo
Bom. la is.
/Ptaa4.n.
g ch. la 2
klTbesa
a4
k mg.ft>rmg.
iBom. la
«.
1 Cor. la »,
i JodeSl.
tVhlLaL
<ch.l211.
mvor. 10;
goal Oor. 4.
a.
nSee
HitL la 90
k 1 Uor. & 4.
IB
you-ward is not weak, bat
powerful \r\ yon: 4 for e>iA
migh^ lU you. ForUioo^ "«=
crucified through weakneaa, y^
he 'liveth "«g^ the power of
God. For 'we also are weak
'♦in him, but *we shall live with
him w^;*^ the power of God
toward you. ^^EuSSS, IZStJ^Z
whether ye be in the Caith;
'prove your own selves. *^^*
ye not " '" your own selves, bow
that "Jesus Christ is in '^l^^^
indeed „a Via reprobate. 6 Jtr,*- |5o»e
except J*' "« reprobatesr OUT, I ,^5
that ye shall know that we are
not ^^^iSi ' Now ? pray to
God that ye do no evil ; not
that we ,£Sd appear approved,
but that ye .SSJd do that which
is "^hSSSr 'though we be as
"p^fir^ "For we can do no-
thing against the truth, but for
the trudu ^ For we ^^JSX when
^we are weak, and ye are stroi^:
„d this 'IJj.^f™!.^?'- even 'your
perfecting. 10 For this oaoee T vn«A
perfection. Therefore * wriMJ
these things g|U| absent, 'HSl'
may not when present deu 'sharply, i>(w\nl
being present I shoold use sharpneas, a»**»i\i-
"the ""Si'' which the
for bqlldln^p. ^J
toedUoatl
ing to
Lord hatPSVen me
rtnt 'o'' casting down,
not to destruction.
^'"Finally, brethren, "fiirewelL
y'Ra perfected; fwi comfarted; ty^
'JSe perfect, Oe of good oomfort, OC
of "'•oJr.Siri'"'' "live in JSS; and
the Gk>d of love and 'peace shaD
be with you. " '|^ one an-
other with i holy kiss.
^^ •''All the saints salute you.
^ ♦The grace of the Lord
Jesus Christ, and -'the love of
God, and *the communion of
the Holy Ghost, be with yon
aU. AJnen.
lA.r. onfy)
1 The second <pu(I< to the Corinthians was wrJtUn
from Philippi, a cilv of Macedonia, by Titos aad
Lucas.
R.V. > ar.ipentout. lOr, rMatye.
tt« eeeoiul Mum, oven Aough lam now ab*e»t
A.V.
'Many snofent aathoritieo read wiM.
* Gr. yvursMilf. tOr, wiAMm.
Ur > Or, <M<//iMn
'Or.aadMot 'Or,
S46
Digitized by
Google
THE EPISTLE OP PAUL [AT. THE APOSTLE]
TO THE
GALATIANS.
^ Paui^ "an
men, neither
•p<MtIe (*not from
apoatle, (not of
thix)uj{h ^1
I men, neitner "^^ 'man,
but '"'g!*'' Jesus Christ* and
God the Father, •'who raised him
from the SSdlj '^and all "the
brethren whicn are with me,
unto *the churches of Galatia :
^*Grace j^ to you and peace
'"from God the Father, and /^^
our Lord Jesus Christ, * *who
gave himself for our sins, that
he might deliver us °S^^ this
present ^evil 'world, according
to the will of 'SSk 2^ o"S? Father :
' to whom be ""• glory *for ever
and ever. Amen.
® I marvel that ye are 'so
'"iSS're'SS?^"* fi^m «him that called
you jito the grace of Christ unto
f% different gospel ;
another gospel:
Another gospel: only
another; bat
that trouble
' 'which is not
''there b? some
you, and would
pervert the gospel of Christ
* But though we, or "an angel
from heaven, '"'^^ preach '^I?
l^er"S»fS^L°'^S^ than that which
we have preached unto you, ""let
him be "SJS^ ® As we •*" said
before, so say I now again. If
flnv TnA.n preacheth unto yon any gospel other
•"V ""*" preach any other gospel unto yoa
than that ye'^iS.,? received, ""let
him be 'SSS^ '° For SS I now
•tSSSSd? men, or God? or S I
•"Si^ *to please men ? ,„ if I ^5*
''•pi^lsIS'"* men, I should not be
^•'servant of Christ
''ISl'I°^SJSir*°yo«» brethren,
/Cp. Acts a 91,71*22. 17 (T). vBeeMatt. I2.«* AcU 12. H.
*CoLa.ZL iSMRon. I.>*al. iOBom.!.!. tCp.
R,V. 1 Or. a Man * Some aadent anthorf tie* read /torn Q«d mtr fMher, and Uu Lard Jttut CkriwL
^Or.mUotheagtMoftKeiiQt: ^ Some ancient anthorltie* omit uiOo iwn *> Or, «pnlnirir le Mol
•Or.MmyroM. • Or, twoms ae«iHi<<i(t4 inM >» Or. tut oidf
AV. * (<r. tqwtU ia rsora t Or, retariMd.
tbe
aSoe
a Cor. 1. 1.
h ver. 11, I&
eSee
Rom. 2.1&
dAcUe.(
*20. M
* 22. 10, U, 31
A 28. IS.
Cp. 1 Tim. 1. 1
& Tit. I. a.
e *«r. L
1 Cor. II. a
* IS.1, On
AeU 22. 11
/8m
Acta 2. M.
ffPha4,n.
Hrer. 1&
See 1 Cor. 2. 10
*aCar. 12.1.
{ Acts la. *.
I Cor. le. I.
yCp,A<lU
2&4.
t Rom. 1. 7.
1 Cor. I. 3.
•I Cor. \.%aL
llMacal
* 14. tt.
tnlTim.
I.H
nSee
Acta a a.
oSm
HatL 2a 98
kRom.4,9>
a 1 Uor. IS. 1
pCv Eph.
2. 3 & 1 John
5. 19. See
John IS. 19.
«.PhlL4.90.
I TheM. I. 3
A a 11,11
r PhlL a 6.
See Acta 21.
30.
a Cpi Jer. g.
l<&2Tlm.l.i.
iJeeMattias.
f Cp. ch. 4.
iikAcuiao
i ia3i.
a Acta la 3.
Rom. 1. L
r IiaL 4S. 1,
h. Jer. I. ft.
Lulie I. Ul
woh. aa
X rer. &
V3 Cor. 11.4.
Cp. 1 Tim. i. a
aCp, Acts
4.13
* 1 Cor. a IL
a oh. 2. a
See AcU 0. u.
i> ch. a la
Acta la at.
8ee3Coc II.
13.
e30or. II.
14.
dSee
Rom. a a
aCpb Acts
a32,3>.
aatmichlng ejJjQ gospel wMch WaS
preached ^^ "^^Sf " »8 not after
maa « 'For "f SSfthl'? ioSTelr' it
'?r 'man, „e?ther was I taught it,
but « «"« ^m^^thiough revelation
of Jesus Christ '* For ye have
heard of 'my '?SS?««don". in time
past 'in the Jews' reUgion, how
that beyond measure "I perse-
cuted the church of GUx^ and
made barock of W . 14 anA I advanced {»
vuted ">• "UU profited "*
the Jews' religion 'Jgjf many
of mine own aae 'among my coontrymen, Kai n<r
my * equals In mine own nation, uoiaag
more exceedingly ''zealous of
'the traditions of my frithers.
15 But when it ^ "■" ^S}*""" "'
God, "who separated ""'i,'^ 'from
my mother's womb, and "called
me ""gj**" his grace, '^ to reveal
his Son in me, 'diat I might
preach him among the h«tb«S;
unmediately I conferred not with
flesh and blood : " neither went
I up to Jerusalem to them which
were apostles before SI- hut I
went ^^ into iSSil' and SS.i
"STn** nnto Damascus.
1^ Then 'after three years -^
♦went up to Jerusalem to '2^'
^^ and !£JU? with him fifteen
days. ""^ But other of the apostles
saw I none, "save James 'the
Lord's brother. ^oNow »°°«'^
the things which I write unto
you, behold, 'before God, I lie
not ^ Afte^rfa I came into the
regions of Syria and gj"^. ^And
MTheaa2.4 On. Rom. a 39 * 1 Cor. la a k Epb. a •
Aei<aao*ii.3>,99*iaL iioor.iai.
>Or,ii^
Or. tsndaarMat
247
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. 22] TO THE GALATIANS [Chap. 2, v. 20
1 was ■"" unknown by fece unto
"the churches of Judsea which
were in Christ : ^ but they SJf
Vioaivl ■V) B< tb*t OBO* penecuted
ueaiu on]y, ^{lat be which penecuted n* In
umMTnat DOW prcacheth the feith
of •iiriiif»>i ''« onoe^m«le haToek: 24 »nd
wiui^u once he destroyed. And
they glorified God in me.
1 'HkAri 'i^ter the apace of tourtaai
xucii fourteen years
2 SS? *I "w^Bit up s^ain to
Jerusalem with Barnabas,
.SlftSk^&'^tJ'SiSSb. 'And I
wentupbyJJJl!^™; andoomi!SiV>
^iS them ^t gospel which *I
preach among the Cfentiles, but
*^privately »»£"• them :jfeh "were
of rem??t%n. ''lest by any means I
should *» ^°°'°«' or *had run, in
vain. 8But'lS!i,SrmSrwhowas
with me, being a Greek, ""was
compelled to oe circumcised :
♦'"and that because of ""« feilse
brethren nSawe. brought in, who
'came in privily to spy out 'our
liberty wMch we have in Christ
Jesus, 'that they might bring us
into bondage : ° to whom we
gave place '° ^^%^ °' subjection,
no, not for an hour; that 'the
truth of the gospel might con-
tinue with you. e But '^,"thSS*
•'who '"Teem^"'*' tO be
Vwtr.SX7 they were, it
no matter to me : 'God accepteth
•><»' tnnn'a PeiwmMhey. I »my, lyVin *««,
no man S peiK>n :) for they " "O kerned
of repute 'imparted .. . -nofViimr
f» U tomtwhat in conference added "Oining
to me : ' but contrariwise, when
thAir aa-nr i\iat I had been ' intrasted with
tney saw inai; thegoepeiofthe
'the goapel of the unclrcnmclslon* even aa Peter
nncircumclBlon was committed unto me.
Ili*' the gospel of the circumcision
wa. unto Peter: ° (*For hc that WTOUght
effectSjiy in Peter "J^" the apostle-
aliin rtf iha drcamclalon wrought for
snip or me clrcnmcislon, the same waa
me also unto the Oentilea): 8 onrl
mtahty in me toward the Gentiles:) allU
xirnon *^f IwrcelTed/the grace tliat was giTcn
nui^ii Jams*. Cephas, and John, who
unto me, James and Ceplias and Jolm, they
seemed to be pillan, perceived the grace
'who 'were repnted to be iplUara, jiraxra fr>
that was (riTen nnto me, they 'gave tO
me and Barnabas the right hands
of SiiSwSbip; that we should go unto
somewhat
■omewhat,
maketh
ai Thais.
2. 14.
Acta 24. 17.
cCpL Acts
IS.1,».
d J<ib2l.>l.
a Cp. Acta
IS. 2(T).
/Acta U.S.
Op. Tcr. 14
AActoiase.
8ee Lulu IS. t.
(rSee
Acta U.S.
fclTlm.a!
IS.
<TCr.S,tL
/ch.4. 11.
ITheaaa a
iFba2.1<.
i Habk la.
IS.
mC^ Acta
10.9.
aSMTCr. 1.
« Acta IS. M.
lOor. II. M.
Ouch. 8. IS.
plTim.s.
4 S«« Ter. 13.
rCi>.*'*t-
2.1
* Jacia 4
aSea
cfa.S.1.
leh. «.>,•,
5cor. 11.30,
Cpb Rom. a.
It Tcr. 17.
iKac. I.S4.
Op. Eph. 2. >,
12.
• TOT. 14.
Cpich.4.1«
ftS.7
* Tit. 1. 14
AS John 1.
wch. aiL
SaaAct«l&
a.
x8m
Bam.9. la
y Ter. S, 9.
Cpw ch.& S
A AcU a. ts.
See I Cor. a 7.
aCixlEal.
4.9«l
BaaDant. la
17.
aCp.sOor.
11.5
A 12.11.
6 Rom. aw.
Cp. Pa 14a a.
ciThaaa
2.4.
I Tim. I. IL
Seel Cor. a
17.
d ch. I. M,
gaa Acta 9. II.
a Ter. IS.
/Sea
Rom. I.e.
uSee
Rom.a<
A 7. 4.
ALukeao.
39.
Ram.au
A 14. 7. S.
■i Cor. a U.
1 These, a lA
Heb. a 14.
1 Pet. 4.2
iJar. I. la
BeT. aUL
yCp.iPet.
a IS.
tch.a3t
A a 14,
Rom. a a
IHee
John 17. a.
the ^Si'S and they unto the
?lf?SS^SSS.'^° 8Si? they toould that
we should remember the poor;
>which very thins I waa also cealou 4,^ A,.
the same which I also was forward *" ""•
^' But "when
AJitioch, I
Cephas '
Peter was
withstood him
because he "«^ «»nd«=«d.
to
_ «*to the
foce, because he ^u/'SS^^
^^ For before that certain came
from James, -Hie did eat with
the Gentiles : but when they
weJt^'i... he "l^S^ and separated
himself, fearing "them ^hSh were
of the circumcision. ^' And the
""othe?"* Jews dissembled likewise
with him ; insomuch that B^Saa
^^Jj** was carried away with
their dissimulation. ^* But when
I saw that they 'walked not up-
rightly according to "the truth
of the gospel, I said unto 'p^
''before them all. If thou, being
a Jew, «livest ^ter "»i^«r of Gen-
tiles, and not as do the Jew%
^ compellest thou the Gentiles
to live as do the Jews? '* We
y£^„ Jews by nature, and
not "sinners of the Gentiles,
^° ' Kn'ifX"* that "a man is not
justified by 'the works of the
law, "IT.rt'iJ^uS"' faith |3 Jesus
Christ, even we t^m believed
fniSSsV^ that we might be
justified by th?wth'of Chnst* and
not by the works of the law :
>bea»i»> ijy the works of the law
slwdl no flesh be justified. ""^ But
if, while we "^SS' to be justified
{J Christ, we ourselves also ^
found 'sinners, is therefoi» Christ
^g minister of sin ? God forbid.
18 For if I build "^ again *^
things which I destroyed, I SSS
myself a transgressor. ^^ For I
through 'the Taw '^f^^ 'the
law, that I might *live unto God.
20 I hAve^beea *crUCified wlth ^|
<yet T 1iv<> • 0"<' y* ■■<> longer T
nerertheless * tjrc, yet not *?
but Christ liveth 'in me: and
R,V,
1 Or, <«% Vu evHnt of
• Or, (id mdt
• Or,o
' Or, law
' Or, htd It vaa tMovaa of * Or, kAoI (Aay omm tears
• Or, ami « <a HO loafvr / IhK Um, »•( ClkrM ifo.
•Or,
A.V. • Or, amarally.
S48
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, V. 20] TO THE GALATIANS [Chap. 3, v. 22
to W^ which I now live in the
flonk T liva la 'oitb. (Ac faith which Is In
the Son of God, *who loved me,
and ''gave himself '" for me.
21 1 do not "?S»t™te the grace of
God: for 'if righteousness J^
"T* 'the law, "then Christ
died for noniiht.
la dead la nin.
' 0 foolish Galatians, who
3 did >bewltcb ^^n
hath btwitohad J OU, that ye aboald not
ober the truth, 'bcforo whose
eyes Jesus Christ h«th™ n'^viifentiy
Oaof tojMi cruclfled g 2 TViia
°*''' forth, cruclfled among jrou ' xiuo
only would I learn '"" you,
'Received ye the Spirit by the
works of the law, or by 'the
'hearing of faith ? ^ Are ye so
Toolish? 'having begun in the
Spirit, *are ye now ^^^^^V
he flesh? < S^ ye ^^ *so
nany things in vain? if it be
yeT* in vain. ^ He therefore
hat „'i"iffi^ to you the Spirit,
nd "worketh 'miracles "among
OU, doetii he it *by "the works
f the law, or by the "hearing of
lith ? ® Even as ''Abraham be-
eved God, and it was HSfuS-S
im for righteousness. ' 'Know
therefore that ''they which ^
■ foith, the same are the'Sudren
■ Abraham. ° And the scrip-
re, foreseeing that 'God 'would
stify the h^a^'^ro^h feith,
cached "'leSTihe^SS'^ unto
[>raham, saying, ■'In thee shall
I "■* nations be blessed. ^ So
en they which be of fidth are
3S8ed with"" faithful Abraham.
For. as many as are of *the
>rks of the law are "under the
rse : for it is written, 'Cursed
every one 'thL'? continueth not
'all things ^^ are written in
J book of the };;• to do them,
iu? that 'no man is justified
y the law in the sight of God,
Im. 2. S. Heb. a < & & IB k 19. H. Ck. Hab. & 17.
. 27. as. Cp. J«r. 1 1, i * &dL la 4. 4 Cp. Mai
a Rom. 1. 17.
H«h 10.88.
cited from
1 lab. 2. <
6Sm
Rom. a S7.
eOit«d from
LeT. I a 5.
Ue« Ram.
10.11,
oh. I. 4.
< ch. 4. S.
Cl). R«T. 22. 3.
8ee : Pet 2. L
/cp,oh.a
31
* Heb. 7. II.
^CihCh.
i.*.
kCitedfrom
Dent. 21. SI.
<See
Acta a 30.
i Bom. 4. 9,
18.
Op. ver. M.
>Cp. Wild.
4.19.
ICcNnm.
21.9.
m Ter. S.
n ActiZSS.
Cp. IsaL aa. 15
&44. s
k Joel 2. 28
k John 7. 3»
k Eph. I. IS,
o Cpt 1 Ckir,
1,23,
Rom, a a
9 Ter, 14
Eph, 1, 13,
Heb, a <
See Acta la &
rCp.H«h,
ft 17,
(Rom. la
17,
( PliiL I. e.
Cp. cil, 4. It.
« Kom, 4.
IMii.
Sec Luke I. O.
t' Acta 13. 33,
w 1 Cor. 15.
a Cp. UcK
ia:«
ft 2 John a
a: Acta 3. 95.
Cited from
Gen. 13. 15
k 17. 7, 8
* 22. 18, al
tl Cp. 1 Cor.
12,1a
• Ter.a
a Bx. 12, «,
41,
CV r.cn. 15. 13
k Acta 7. fi.
b cited from
0«n. 15. a
Cp. 1 Miic. 2.
02 k Rom. 4.
», -.'1, ■-•2.
8«« Rom. 4. 1.
c ItoilL 4. 14.
<i ver. 9.
Rcim. 3. ai
(iBg.l.
e Sec
Luke 1 9. ;>.
/ Cp. Ileb.
a 13, 14.
0 See
Kom. a 30.
h Cp. Horn.
< rer, la
j Cited from
0«B. 12. a
which fee,
t Acta7, sa
Heb.2.&
lEx. 2aia
n, a. Deut
S. 9, 92, 13, 27,
U, Acta 7. 3a
la
it U
evident: for, "The "^Ji*?"
shaU live by ^^ « ^ the law
is not of Stiigj but, The^^an that
doeth them shall live in them.
^3 Christ i„th 'redeemed us from
the curse of the law, "iSSI^r
a curse for us : for it is written,
*Cur8ed is every one that hang-
eth 'on a tree: -"^that thilCi'i'of
Oentllea might come the bleadng of Abrsham In
Abnham might oome on the Oentllea through
^u?ch^ ; that "we might receive
"the promiseof the Spiritthrough
faith.
'^ Brethren, *I speak after the
manner of S™; 'Though it be
but a man's '"'covenant, yet
when It hath been confirmed, UO TaS
"diSSite'* or addeth thereto.
'8 Now "to Abraham .'nia'^^ld
promlaes apoken, and to bla seed. TT„ aaJfU
were the promlaea made. ■'•AC aaibu
not. And to seeds, as of many ;
but as of one, *And to thy seed,
which is Christ " JfSJ this I
Bay, fA^^iie coT^SiJ°th»t was Confirmed
b.fe;°'S}"dii^5gS?!.t. the law, which
<?JS,' "four hundred and thirty
years after, "^SSnSt' disannul, tgSt
it"hoSd make the promise of none
effect '° For if the inheritance
^ of the law, it is no more
of promise : but •'God '»"'g«J|"'*'*
it to Abraham by promise.
'« wS^^ore then JU the law?
^It was added because of trans-
gressions, Hill the seed should
come to whom the promise
hath u»n made; cmd it was * or-
dained "^J*" angels '^ the
hand of a mediator. ^^ Now
*"a mediator is not a mediator
of SSe' but "God is one. ^i fe
the law then against the pro-
mises of God ? God forbid : for
'if there had been a law given
which could ha?'e'^1yji'^&,e. Verily
righteousness .'Kl^fi have been ^
the law. 22 Howhdt tije scripture
■>Cp.eb.&4. BeeRom,4,]a oRom.aaa pCltedfrom
.aia r8eecb,2,2L iSeeoh.aia
^ Or. law > Or, worftf t>^ low ^ Or, memaoB * Ox, do v*novmak» an 9nd in the Jtwhl
' Or, yeptrctivt ' Or. jiuH/UM. • Or. luiMoM. " "- — >' "- '-•
A,V. • Or, ai>«rtat t Or, ' —
u Or. in. " Or, ttitammU
2 Or, leftanMiiC
249
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 3, v. 22] TO THE GALATIANS [Chap. 4* ▼• 93
•hath •"-.L.Xlii '.'A"^ under sin,
that "the promise by faith ]3
Jesus Christ might be given 'to
them that believe.
^ But before '£euth came, we
were kept '»'«<' under the law,
''shut up unto the faith which
should afterwards be revealed.
""^ w^e^ci. *the law "^l^ our
«ch«i}SSter to bring us unto Christ,
"that we might be justified by
&ith. ^s But S^ that &ith is
come, we are no longer under
a «h<S^lit«. ^ For *ye are all
■ons of Ood, throngh faith. :_ Plinat
the children of God by faith m IjUTISli
Jesus. " For as many of you
as han^Sen baptized 'into Cluist
£*, "put on Christ '^ "There
"ta*" neither Jew nor Greek,
there "*?,'* neither bond nor
free, 'there rneTth?r° male -^^
female : for 'ye iJi'K one """ in
Christ Jesus. 20 ^nd *if ve ^
Christ's, then are ye Abraham's
seed, ud ''heirs according to uie
promise.
1 Bat I nj that ao long aa the heir
4 Now I aar. That the heir, aa long aa he
is a child, "' differeth nothing
fixjm a »»Se™™'- though he
lord of all ; '^ but is under
and
appointed of the fether. - g^en
'SS^ when we were children,
•^were •"*'* in bondage under »the
y?iem™ta of the world: * but
*'when the fulness of the time
^^fSime. Crod scut forth his Son,
'^ "of a woman, ^ "under
the law, 6 ti»t he^mtaht ^redeem
them 'ui* were under the law,
that we might receive 'the adop-
tion of sons. ^ And because ve
are sons, God i,»th sent forth ''tne
Spirit of his Son into ^^ hearts,
crying, Abba, Father. ^ T^e^'£'„
thou art no ■"T^^^SSStT"' but
a son ; and if a son, then 'an
heir - - through ooa
to
be
gnardlaiia
tutora
atewarda mitil iht^ **""
goTemora UUIU tne time
- ■ "80
of Ood throngh Chrlat.
o Bom. a 10. > Cor. 13. B, a]. p8Mch,8.U.
«8eech. 3.29. tCt-n. 1&6. H <;«n. 21. 1
.. KMHi.M.aL
I 1 ' "I'. I.9L
1 T1r>.-». «. i.
aTiicBi. I. «L
I John 4^ 8.
r Uum. 4. II.
d C'p. Sfib.
a. ij.u
A 1 Thixa I- hl
A.'lt 10. 4M.
/"C'hf. laB.
lsai.37. M.
Jer. 2. 11*5.
7 i le. Jt
Cp. 1 Cor. a. 4.
?See
or. a 3.
A Ci.. oh. 3 X
i Rom. 8. :t.
Heb. 7. If*.
J Cp. 1 1'eL
I.e.
k Cp. Matt
5. 17 k R.>m.
10. 4 Jc Col. 2.
17*lltb. 9.
9, in.
I II nm. 14. Iw
Col. 2. 16.
m 1 Cor. 4.
IS Hik.l.
n vir. U.
a«' i-h. 2. II.
0 oh. Z 2
* 5. -J. 4.
1 Thcrtfi. 3. B.
p ell. 4. \ ».
Cp. .lohn I. 11
Bee Horn, a
14-16.
a Cp. 2 Oor.
6. l:l.
r C|). 2 C<ir.
» Rom. a I.
(So.-
Actji 8 l*t.
1 Oor. 2. a.
Rom. 13 11.
^J-'l',.. v,r. 14
*C-li. 5 cl .V a
U. S.-e Item.
a a' * 1 tor.
12.13.
a:Cp.ch. 1.4
^icir n.ll.
.1..
la I'. .^ 17 11
41 I T, 10.17
A |- 'i. 2 14-
16 .■..1 1. .n'
c 1 Sim M.
9. /.. .Ii 12.1),
(U. 1 p. M.,1.
2.7 (i;k.l
*fi(Vir. 5. '.Ji
I 8,0
Rem D. 7
»1 I ....3, ■■
7.
Ml." lo
«i ^... 4.
lUnu. a i;
Eph. as.
Cp. ch. 4 28
ft 3 Tim. 1.1
ft Tit. I. 9
ft Uoh. a 15.
«9eech.2. a.
/8Mdi.Z.4.
;Co).2.ll,ai
ft flag, for mg.
JkCikTer. It.
<Cp.lTiin.
2.6. 8m
M>rk 1. 11.
> Cp. 1 Oor.
4. 19
ft Philem. ID.
k Cp. Junea
LIS.
1 Phil. 2.7.
Sm John 1. 14.
mCpLlTim.
2. M.
8nOen.aUL
nCpl Loka
a. 91, 92, 97.
«cfa.a96. SMRom.S.U,
«Howbeit •»u»s;'w*is?-,;; „
God, ye "",5?iJ^«Sl^'° them which
by nature •'are no gS^= ® bo*"^
Xr that ye have ~"£„^,5~^ God.
or rather '^'^ known of God,
*how turn ye ^"^ ^again to "the
weak and b^garly 'i^^^
whereunto ye desire *°,,^S^\J^^
"bSndSi''? '° 'Ye observe days,
and months, and ■uSS^ suad yeaix
'' I am afraid of you, "lest *^ *"
°— »• I have bestowed S^J^^S^^
in vain.
'^ '^^f5^.''i'^S;.SS^ be 88 I
2S-; for I am as ye ^, 'yJlt;i^.
ln]«»:S"£aU. '^ne'' falOW j^
"■^uSSyh " infirmity of the flesh
I preached the gospel nnto joa
'the *flnt time: 14 and that wtaick •» a
at the flrat And my tcmptattan
'^%51S'^'°" in my fleshye
despised not, nor 'rejected ; bot
'• received me 'as an angel of
God, even 'as Christ Jesus.
« 'Where iTthllL *^1 ESSSS ^f
"^'If ? for I bear yon TJSX
that, if a had buti possible, ye would
have plucked out your oJ^^m.
and h»„ given them to me. ^ XS
f tteSfore become your enemy,
because 'I 'tell you the truth?
^7 They zealously I^JT^ JS S?*
war; nay,
wml; ye&a
V Tcr. ». Cp. Rom. 8l 7,
they '»:sJ3d*°«^SS^.T,5^ that
ye might S2rt them. « But it is
good to be zealously ^^JJS?
"in'^gS^kVSr and *not only when
I am present with you. *^My
little children, *of whom I St^
b'lrth'.Sin untU Christ 'be formed
in you, '"'^"•{S^-*^ to be
present with you now, and to
change my voice; for 'I ^
perplexed about vnn
iln doubt of JOU.
^ Tell me, ye that desire to
be under the law, do ye not
hear the law? 22 For it k
written, that Abraham had tvo
sons, the 'one by rhSSSSHSiT
by **[• freewoman, "^ ^£','1? ;i?
r Cp. Rom. a I ft I Oor. a IT. »mim <*■••.
R.V. 'Or.Mt/atfik >Or,<l<mea<f > Gr./oniMr. • Or. aal o«l. 'Ot.o/rmn • Or.tmttr^ntlr
A.V. • Or, nxUmmto. IOr,6<K*. t Or, ITIMoulkat. i Or, at. lOr, lamptrrUmdM'tm.
860
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, y. 23] TO THE GALATIANS [Chap. 5, v. 19
thou
tSS.'S the bo^w^SlS JL. bom after
the flesh; but '"'1,e'*Sf "" the
freevoman *''^'^b"°*'' promise.
2* Which things ""^ an alle-
gory : for these "STthT two
* 'covenants ; the •'one from th«
mount tsinai, "^^S ^^r.'^'t^
bondt^e, which is ^1^- ^ '?„
this ^^ is mount Sinai in
Arabia, and 'answereth to "*
Jerusalem ,»£fji, now *•{ '"id"' is
in bondage with her children.
2« But '**• Jerusalem ,*fif4 is
above is free, which is theSSther
oPSSliL " For it is written,
•Rejoice, thou barren that
bearest not ;
Break forth and cry,
that travaileet not :
Vm> mora are the children of the desolate
■*- ^^ the deaolate hath many more children
than °',he" which hath *Sf
husband.
"® Now 'we, brethren, *as Isaac
was, "are th* children of pro-
mise. ^ But as then he that
was bom after the flesh 'per-
secuted him that tvas bom aiteT
the Spirit, *even so it is now. 1 1,"" •*'• °
^° Ne^hSL what saith the scrip- 1 dJ^i..
ture? "Cast out the fcSS4^« and t.".^"*'*-
her son : for the son of the
^l^!S^ shall not g.^JfjU with the
son of the freewoman. ^^ ^'{SSJ^
brethren, we are not children of
.^» handmaid, V,,* «_f *!,_ freewoman.
the bondwoman, DUli OI inO «„«.
1 >With 'freedom did Christ >aet ni flee:
5 Stand fast therefore In the liberty where-
<stand fast therefore. artr\ V>a
with Christ bath made us fre^ ""a Oe
not entangled again wlSi'Sie
yoke of "bondaga
^ Behold, I Paul say unto you,
^"^ "if vn receive drmmcisloa, or<V,-:af
that n ye be drcnmelsed. L/mTSt
shllu profit you nothing. ' ^^
I testify again to every man
that ""TOcSSSS^,*'""- that 'he is
a debtor to do the whole law.
4 Ye are «"«eTered from Christ, 'ye who
Clttm is become of no effect onto yon,
who«.5S?5f'?oaare justified by the
p Rom. 7. 19,18,19. qSant.B.li. rRoin.2.9&
(^ Katt. IS. IS-SCoi. 11 Rom. 7. • (Ok.).
aCiLHalik
12.19
A } Pet 8. 17.
b Ter. 38.
Gen. 17. 16—19
t la 10, 14
&2I. 1,1.
Ueb. 11.11.
ege*
H ch. 6. IIS.
1 < or. 7. m.
Col. ail.
Scti ch. S. »
Bom. 9. 4.
/iKutaal
0 <> Ei.h.
».'ak\ Thi.1t.
t. :i ic Jamea
2. 1«, a), XL
hSee
1 Oor. 9. U.
■ See
ch. 2. s.
> ch. I. e.
t 1 Cur. 5. a.
g). 1 Cor. 15.
AHeb. 12.15.
t Cp, Heb.
12.22
* Rot. S. 19
&SI. 2,ia
tH Sl'O
S Oor 2. 3.
n Cp. PhiL
a 15.
o Cited from
Imi. 54. 1.
pch. 1.7.
Cp. ver. 12.
e ch. 4. 39
iO. 12.
r 1 Cor. I. as.
B«e 1 Pot. 2. S.
« Cp. ver. lOk
Bw ch. 2. 4.
( Soe vor. 2S.
u Rom. 9. &
Bee ch. 3. 29.
B See
T«r. 1 <mg.).
to 1 I'ot. 2.
M, .Tilde 4.
C^. 1 Cor. B. 9
ft3I>et.2. 19.
X Gen. 21. 9.
22.40.
6 Cited from
Lev. 19. lil.
Cp. ver, 22
& .h. 6. 2.
Sec Mate. 19.
19
* John 13. .'U.
c cited from
0«n. 21. 10.
Cp. .Tohn 8. 3S.
d Cp. Phil.
& 2.
c Cp. I Pet.
S.6.
/ ver. M, 2S.
Roiti. 8. 4.
See Rom. 13.
14.
Voh. 2.4
to. 13. See
Jameti I. SS.
ASee
John & a.
iSee
1 Cor. I& la.
i Eph. 2. 1
tAcuia.ia
I Rom. 7. 13
ka. 9-7.
m8<e
oh. 2. 4.
« Ter. 8, 11.
Acta 15. 1, to.
1 Cor. 7. U.
ogee
oh. 4.11.
• See Rom. 7.
• cp.<h.a.si*aio*
law; "ye are fallen '"^ from
grace. ^ For we through the
Snitni- I>f 'i^th 'wait for the hope of
.V '"!' 'or the^ope of rightepusneM hy
rlghteonineas. 8 1?^- ;„"" Christ Jesua
faith. *Or m jero, Christ
''neither circumcision availeth
a^'^°iS. "or unoircumcision ; but
»foith •wI^S^,&T^ love. ' *Ye
"•Sif^"* well ; 'who did hinder
you tluit ye should not obey *the
persuasion ^^
trath? 8 This
not of ^'him that calleth you.
^ *A little leaven leaveneth the
whole lump. ^° "*! have con-
fidence S^S'SSSoig the Lord,
that ye will be "none otherwise
minded: but 'he that troubleth
you shall beair his ^S,^^^ who-
soever he be. "" SSi h brethren,
if I ^ preach circumcision, 'why
am I still persecuted 9 4.1i«ti ^^ ''f Via
do I yet anffer persecution ' bueil j, bUtJ
off"SSS'"'^of the cross '^"^Id"^-
12 1 would "»' 'they '"if„'^^"^r
would even ^cut themaelTes off.
off which tronble you.
13 For ye, brethren, were nalloil
For, biettaren, ye haye been «tueu
'for freedom . Wrinlv «ji/> nnf 3""" freedom
unto liberty i 0"jy ttSe UOt liberty
for an occasion to the flesh, out
""g?«^ love '^"^^SnT' ^ another.
i*For ''5r,^°'* law is fulfiUed in
one word, even in this ; 'Thou
shalt love thy neighbour as
thyself « But if ye ''bite and
devour one another, take heed
that ye be not consimied one of
another.
'^ mS^iLrii^. •'Walk & the
Spirit, and 'ye shall not fulfil
^the lust of the fiesh. " For
'the flesh lusteth against the
Spirit, and the Spirit against
the fl^h/^d these are contrary
the one to the o&M"io *that ye
aUt' do the things that ye 4
would. 18 But if ye ^ 'led ^
the Spirit, 'ye are not under the
law. 1' Now 'the works of the
flesh are manifest, which are
ui««;*AdSitery. fomication, unclean-
4. (ICor.al. Ephaa. OoL&S. Jamesauu.
Bom. a si, 92.
av. > Many ancient anthorttiee rad For Simai If a moimtaia 4i> aroMo. > Many ancient anthocitlea read f.
' Or, Ar/nnlom • Gr. brofiehl to soiisM. ' Or, wroiwU • Or, miiMiata tIfnmlM
A.V. * Or, mfcmmita. tOr.Sfaa. t Or, <• <a a< aoM raa» wMk. I Or,«*a<M<lr<M9<wtaetl I Or,/tiUiiuL
851
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 5, v. 19] TO THE GALATIANS [Chap. 6, v. 18
nesB, lascmousness, '° idolatry,
■oroerr, enmities, strife, jealousies, WTftths,
irltcbcTui, hatted, variance, emulations, wrath,
factions, divisions, 2 el)A«iviQ«Aa 21 Antr\7.
strife, sediuons, ncresies, envy-
ings, murders, drunkeuness, revel-
lings, and Buch like: of the
wluch I "VnVSa'S^JT as I il™
^i^rS^n'&v.si, that /they
which ""^i'" BUch things shall
not inherit the kingdom of God.
22 But >the fruit of the Spirit
is *love, joy, peace, lonesuflFer-
in<r "kindness, <rnr>Hn(>aa (utbfnlnesB.
™g> gentleness, gOOOneSS, ,^th,
23 "meekness, "temperance: *'a-
gainst such there is no law.
2* And they that are °' '^^Srist^s"""
'have crucified the flesh with
the .'a?sa and ^ lusts "»"»'.
25 If we Uve }? the
Spirit,
"br the Spirit let us also walk. 28x1 ^* na
let us also walk In the Spirit i^«' US
not be de.irSl,°!f''^S*giorT, provoking
one another, envying one an-
other.
^ ^ Brethren, "^ ♦if a man
O be overtaken in "'.^SSJT'' 'ye
which are spiritual, restore
such i, one in 4' spirit of meek-
ness; iSSSSfriJ^ thyself, lest thou
also be tempted. ' ''Bear ye one
another's burdens, and "so fulfil
/the law of Christ ^ For "if a
man "tfini?' himself to be some-
thing, '^when he is nothing, he
deceiveth himself * But let
^™ man 'prove his own work,
and then shall he have "AJJicC*
in "**^ "' himself alone, and not
<rf «hla neighbour. 5 TT^r *"'' man
In another. ^ "' every "«*"
shall bear his own burden.
« B»[;t'<* him that is taught in
the word communicate unto him
that teachetii in all good things.
^ 'Be not deceived ; 'God is not
mocked: for "whatsoever a man
soweth, that shall he also reap.
moh.8.7,g,». iu>m.a.«*4.i3*8. S-& Pha&a
ft la. 9 k la 90 & 90l 4. p Cp. Bom. IS. 17 * 1 Cor. S. 11.
kl&.S9l Junesl.M. ( Job IS.* (mg.). >8mS
aCp. Ho>.
a 7.
8m Job 4, &
~ 8o0
Itom.s.Sl.
elOor. II.
1*.
d8M
James a. 18.
eSThsM.8.
IS. Cp. 1 Got.
I8.S&
/CuOoL
aa.
Hee 1 dor. a 9.
g neb. II. i
«. Oi., Htli.
10. Wi. Sei-
Matt 10. £!.
A Prov. a 3J.
John 9. 4
i 12. M.
i Eph. 4. »
1 Tim. a l".
Cp. 1 Thess. &
U.
,' Cp. Kom.
7. 4 4 a .'^
* y.Vh 5. 9.
k See lUim.
S. 1—6 i Col.
a 1-2 -17.
1 Cp. Kph.
2.19
* 1 Tim. 5. 8
ft HeK 3. 0.
m 2 Cor. a 8.
n Eph, 4. 2.
o AcU24.m,
i Pit I. 6
(ft for raft.).
pi Tim. 1.9.
a See
1 Cor. la 21.
r St-e
2 Cor. 11.13.
a Cp. ver. li.
See Ilom. a 6.
t Kom. 7. 6.
u ch. 2. a.
veil. 5. 11.
vjCv. ver. 16.
X Phil. 2. 3.
y Cp. Pfl.
141. b
ft 2 Cor. 2. 7
ft Heh. 12. 13
ft .lailK'K 5. 19.
2 Cp. Kom.
IS. 1 i 1 Cr.
10. 1&. iMW
1 Cor. 2. Ifi.
a 1 Cor. St. 9.
Cp.FhiL&>,
7,8.
klOor.4.
91. Op.STim.
2.911.
cBm
Kom. 6. 6.
dKom. laL
1 ThML a 11.
«Opl ob. a
14.
/ 1 John 4.
21. See John
ia)4
7 Cp. ch. 2. 6.
See 1 Cor. a 7,
1&
kOp.B<im.
2.98.
aeeeb.aa
<Cp. John
as, 7.
BeeBom.&4.
i 9 Oor. 12.
U.
ft Pi. Its. I
ft I2a &
ICiklOor.
ft 9 Oor. la s.
8 For "he that soweth "^ his '^
flesh *shall of the flesh reap cor-
ruption ; but ''he that soweth
"S," the Spirit shall of the Spirit
reap uffSSSal'Sig. « And -let us
not be weary in IliilSJSS : for in
due season we shsJl reap, *if we
faint not '° IS ^,«"w'? tSlr^S op-
portunity let us ""^ *^^^^ "
good *^'JtJr all men, •»* especiallT
^JtS* them ^ are 'of the house-
hold of "■« feith.
"""fells' how large J12S I
'have written unto you 'with
mine own hand. ^2 r^ many as
desire to make a fair l^ in the
flesh, -they oSSSSin you to be
circumcised ; only 'tSi S^ SSW
suSr'^SSSiSlm 'for the cross of
Christ ^» For ISSS' they theS^
•tacelva circumcision do thsnuelves V<w>n
who are drenmcised ac^jj
•the law ; but *^^ desire to have
you circumcised, that ihey may
glory in your flesh. '** Bat <5d
forbid te'ShJiSd glory, "save in the
cross of our Lord Jesns Christ,
"■Thf wh?^"* the world •»-»^ta'*-
crucified unto me, and I unto
the world. '' For ui chri^ jesa
AnoitKop I* eircameislon anrthiag,
Ueil>uer elicamelsion avalleth anr t&ing,
nor uncircumcision, but *a new
"creature. ''® And as many as
,^,J^^u, this rule, *peace be
"^° them, and mercy, and upon
"the Israel of God.
" From henceforth let no man
trouble me: for "I bear '»~^ "
my body the marks of o,, i^
Jesus.
^° B«th™, the grace of our Lord
Jesus Christ be 'with yonr
•^'liSffi?™'" Amen.
U.r. only]
1 Unto the Oalatians written from Bxna
« Cp. Sam. 14. IIL oOp. I«d.4*»(mt)ftBiA.Oi4»B»r. IftM
— ■■ "--"Tm. 18.90. rlTlm.4.11 iIOgr.&(
■A
Phllem. 9a See Rom. I
RV.
o'-.r*^
* Or, liilyowplaiHiv > Or, MlAconlrol
Borne tndent anthoritles read kcM ten ^mmcimd.
A.V. • Or.poMieM. * Or, olttoiu*.
>ar. (keoMer.
* Or, a laiB
I Or,
•Or,
"Or,
•Or.arik
•I0r,e^ -^
2fi3
Digitized by
Google
HE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
EPHESIANS.
the
■• Paul, "an apostle of
Cliriit Jeaus 'through f>,« ivill e\f
Jmub Christ by •'"6 WIU QI
God, to the saints which are
Ephesus, and ^ 'the faithful
Christ Jesus : ^ 'Grace J, to
and 5SS. from God our ^^^,
i jrnn tlie Lord Jesus Christ.
' •'Blessed be *the God and
ther of our Lord Jesus Christ,
o hath blessed us with
ritual b''a'«_'»in
uces in Christ:
hathchonen ^8 m
J foundation of the world,
it we should be 'holy and
thout '^tSie'" before 'him in
e: »'havmg^?S?.1|'.^"^«sunto
^adoption IJf'SS.iSS'lSl' Jesus
irist "^ himself, "according to
3 good pleasure of his will,
to the praise of the glory of
t rrvafta Arhlch U^ freely bestoweit On QB
i gnu,e,j|,hereln "e_h,th nude ua accepted
ereiy
aU
heavenly
4 "eren aa
_ Aooordlng «*°
him ^before
'the gjjj;^^ ""^ whom we
ve "" * redemption 'through
1 blood, ^the forgiveness of
'according to the
ihesof his iSS", « ^TSSI. he
■h abounded
sdom and
treiiiaseee, 2
SiU8, „
grace, 8 *whlch
grace i Wherein
le to abound toward US iu all
gfSte; ° "having
uie known unto us the mystery
his will, "according to his
od pleasure which he h»th 'pur-
aoH in hi™ 10 nnto a Aia
sea in hlm.elf ; That in the OJS-
nsation of *the fulness of u*^^
mlght'gjSlier together'' la one ^il things
( >iiHaf the things •:„ the heavens,
V^nnSl, both which are 1" theaven, 17.
>Ll. It. a Rom. I. 9. lTlm.1. & Phllgm. 4, al. k Rom. S. 94. lOor. I. Jo. Cixch.«.aa
eActa2.!& i- See Rom. IS. «. I C|i ch. 3. >, M* CoL I. 17. Bw> Rom. 2. 4. tn Cp. CoL I. a.
>. Heb. e.4*iaSI&R<v. ai7, 18. 8MAcU2e.lK pch.4.4. Cp.iih.2.12: 9 Rom. 8. 3S Img.t.
a O.r, I. L
I SCO
1 Cor. I. L
c l>cat.4.«>
i 32. 'J.
8« VI r. 14.
e l-oL I. a
/ oh. 3. II.
Cp. R..t.«.ll.
8*i-K<m.aai.
pSoil
R<>ui. 1.7.
h L'p. Acta
2a87.
<r«r.<,14.
Cp. Phlt I. II.
t 3 Cor. 1. 1
1 PeL I. 3.
tSee
Rom. I&&
I I Cor. e. 7.
Cot I. g.
3 Tim. 2. U.
Oix, ACUI3.9S
JklS.7.
m Ter. 30.
ch. 2. a A a 10
ke.li.
» Cp. ch. 2.
10 & a Thm.
2.13
* I Pet 1. 1
0 JaniM 2. S.
Cp. Ucut 7. «
ft2S. 18.
pCp.aEKL
241 i^lTini.
I. •. Seo
Matt. 13. ».
Q ch. 4. ax
rSee
Acu I. 4.
M ch. 6. 27.
Col. I. it
1 Thcia. 4. 7.
Tit. 2 12, at.
1 2 Cor. I. a.
«AcU2a
n.
Cp. TBT. IR.
> TIL 2 14.
Boe Ter. 7.
wSee
1 PeL 2 0.
X Ter. II.
Rom. a 2S. 30.
y Ter. S, U
f See
RoBLaUL
a Ter. •.
Cp. Luke a. 14
i Heb. 2 4.
Seelaike 12
a.
KM. 1.4.
Philem. s.
gee Rom. I. a
c Ter. 13, 14
dOoLi.a
« Cn. John
a x\ 10. 17
ACoL 1. 1&
See Matt a
and
I say,
in him:
whlcK are on ^^''^l.^'^
"" in whom also we "^S^
the thinn upon the
' ich !
heritage, 'luring been foreordained
an laheritanoe.
)&ail. rch.aaiO. Col. I.». BeeTar.7.
L3.7. Phaail. CoLl.39&2ia
• See Mark I. U.
have
.,„ . lined
obtained an laheritanoe, being predestinated
•''according to the purpose of
him who worketh all things
after *the counsel of his owJ'wfli-
12 to the end ^^^ ^g should be ""£*»
the praise of his glory, "• who
"IS.^'SS.IX' in gSflsl ^^ in whom
ye ai«,fr^,'aU?''th.tye ^card 'the
word of "■• truth, the gospel of
Trmip salTation,— {n whom, having also
your salvation; "« whom alio after that ve
believed, 'ye were sealed with
Slt"o^ Spirit 'of promise,^* which
is ;SS earnest of our 'ffiStev^tif
"the redemption of the^^reSSSd
possession, "unto the praise of
his glonr.
IS Fortblscanae T oAan ^having VaomI
Wherefore *■ **oO, ,fter T ncara
of ,?„•, faith in the Lord •'"y^jj"*
is lamong rou, and •which ye ihev toward qII
and love unto c*u
the saints, '•^ ''cease not to give
thanks for you, 'making mention
o/ you in my prayers ; " that
*the God of our Lord Jesus
Christ, the Father of glory, "may
give unto you tf, spirit of wisdom
and revelation 'in the knowledge
nf him I 18 'having the eyes of vonr heart
"^ him: The eyes of your nndeiatandlnc
beii°*iSS&hS'ned, that yo may know
what is ''the hope of his calling,
„d what 'the riches of the glory
of his inheritance in the saints,
^" and what <, the exceeding
greatness of his power to n»-
ward who believe, "according to
(SeeAcuaaa.
It See Rom. I& «,
g Kom. a 3S Img.l. Cp. Ter. 11 Ik Bom.
(CoLl. MiSOl Cp. ch. a U * Fha 2 *, 10.
t.V. I flome Terr andent aathorltiee omit at Ephtn*.
ndutd M < Or, wKtnwitk kt etoMlMfarf * Ql
irnt uatliorities Insert lAe tovt.
A.V. • Or, t
t ScMetbaoMaa.
* Or, Mm; AaWit9iato«r/i»r«onia<ii«dia
• Or. UPON. • Or, kate
'Or,
•Or,«»
> Many
t Or,
I Or,/tM*fl4edh«oifl«(19meNt.
253
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. 19] TO THE EPHESIANS [Chap. 2, t. ao
that nrnrlrintr "nC^^ itreiiKth of his might
the WOrKing 01 hl« mfthty power,
^ which he ynrought in Christ,
*when he raised him from the
AauA onH 'made him to *It at his riaitt
ceao, ana „i /ii,„ ,t hi, own ngnii
hand -^in the heavenly places,
21 'far above "aU pH^aJSlity, and
"i^^r'"* and KXSJ: and dominion,
snd^every name that is named,
not only in 'this Vorld, but
also in that which is to come :
22 and ^^S. put all things '- •»«•«"<»
imder his feet, and gave him to
be the 'head over jJl things to!
the church, ^^ "which is his body, I
*the fulness of him "that filleth
'aU in all.
' 'And you ^tkH^'^^Sl^
2 X were "dead "'^ ";"
trespasses and JlS;-, * 'wherein
ta*uSe"!^t ye walked' according
to the 'course of this world,
according to 'the prince of the
power of the air, "' the spirit
that now worketh in *the ehnSna
_f dleobedlence ; 3 omnrKv iir>irkm *• alio
OI dlwbedlence: amOUg WUOm »!«,„
all
once lived
^ ftlso we I ^
W^i^« I 16 4 5. 30.
fuifluniK
luui oar oonTenatioii In timet patt "^ !
♦"the lusts of our flesh, mSiKl.
^the desires of the flesh and of
the '.SlS^' and "were by nature the
'children of wrath, even as' o*thSi;~
* fet God, X-f, 'rich in mercy,
'for his great love wherewith he
loved us, " even "when we were
dead "™"fn .iSJ, hlSr^ 'quickened
us together 'with c?ri.'t! JI^ grace
have ye been nved), 6 anii . . misMl
ye are saved:) ailU hath raioCU
US up 'tl^^y?" and *made us *" sit
T!«etS„ m *^' heavenly ^ in
Christ Jesus : ^ that in the ages
to come he might shew the ex-
ceeding •'riches of his grace in
M, *kindness toward us thilfngh
Christ JSSL= « l^r % grace >£;•
ye •*" saved 'through faith ; and
Cp.Oal.a.». 8Mliiilna.i4. ~
) ^L I. n, a. Cp. Bom. 7. i.
a ch. 8l 1&
C[L Dmn. 4. W.
6 Cp. 3 Our.
a. S.
cCpkJohn
4.10
»llfb. 0. i
«i2Tira. 1.8.
■Tit. 3. s. Hee
Horn. 3. 20. m.
AcU2. 24.
/ 1 for. 1. »
Op. .ludg. 7.1
0 Sec
Mark 16. in
ft Artjt 2. 33
ft 1 I'll 3. 22.
* Diut. 32.
6, 15. I'iL lOO.
S. iMLi. 29. 2S
A 64. 8. al.
> <.'!'. oh. 8. •
ft 4. 24
ft C^l. 3. 10.
i' Stt: v*;r. 3.
th. 4. H.
Tit. 2. 14, .ll.
; ch. 4. 10.
Cnl. 2. ID.
8«c Jrilui 3.31.
m 1 Cot. IS.
34.
n Cp. ch. 1 . 4.
oCol. I. 10.
p ch. 3. li.
Phil 2. ».
l> Ilel.. 1 t.
1 C'll. Hatt.
12. 3i.
r Cited from
Ph. 8. fi. .St;e
I Cor. 15. V7.
• Rum. 2.2>,
2H. I'p. Col. 2.
11.13.
t ch. 4. IB
ft 5. a. CoL
I. 18 ft 2 1».
Op. 1 Cur. 1 1. 3
ft Col. 2 in
« 1 Cor. 12.
J. Cp. ch. S.8
VpI. 3. 7.
V ch. 4. 12,
Col. 1. 1«, 24,
Cp. ch. 5. 2.1
ft 1 Cor. 12.27.
w ch. 4. IS.
Col. I. 21.
Op. Kick. 14.9
ft (ial. 2. IS
ft4. H.
X ch. a 1!>.
S«c John I. 16.
U ch. 4. 1(1.
I Cp. .Icr,
23. 74
ft Col. 3. 11.
a Sec
Rom. 8. 4.
b Col. 2 13.
Cp. Col. 1. i:l.
e I Thru. 4.
13.
8<-cch. I. 1&
rf vcr. .1.
Cp. ch. 4. m.
8cc Luke 15-
34.
r ch. 4. 17, 29
ft 5. 8. C.>1.
3.7. Mee
Horn. II. 30
ft 1 Cor, e. 11.
/ TCT. 17.
AcU 2. ».
ff Cp. CoL 1.
30. See Rom.
Ik Pi. 7a. r.
Mica. I.
that *not of yourselves i 'it it
the gift of God: ® ''not of worfcs,
\^^^° man should fSSl. '" For
*we are his workmanship, 'created
in Christ Jesus ^^^ good works,
"which God hatS'SS^/SSS-d 'that
we should walk in them.
" Wherefore remember, that
rJ^^f^i&.'^i Gentiles in the
flesh, who are called Uncircnni-
cision by that which is called
thTaiSS&in in the SSS" made by
hands ; « "that S SS? 5*™"^ ^
wparate from PKinat 'alienated fWnm
without t^nnsi, i,^ ^.B, iTom
the commonwealth of Israel, and
strangers from "the covenants of
"'" promise, 'having no JSi a™^
without God m the ZSw. Bnt
now in Christ Jesus ye ,h?!I5.'.^SL«.
were -^far off are made ni^ '^
the blood of Christ *• For »he
is our peace, ■'who h^u, made both
one, andhath^en down the middle
waU of p.rtitiS^'^Sl;,^.. « having
abolished 'in his flesh the enmity,
even the law of commandments
contained in "ordinances; **^'"
"fe^nS?" in himself of "* twain
one ''new man, so making peace;
'* and that he might 'reconcile ***"
Vk/xfU In one body onto God throoch ^Wa
DOin unto God In one body ^T tnC
cross, having slain the amiitT
"thereby: "and •" came ancl
'"preached peace to you ^Sa
were 'JSi o«, and »~«' to them
that were 'Sl^' ^« J^ -throu^
him we both have '"" access g
''one Spirit unto the Father.
'°No5°th*^o« ye are no more
•strangers and JSiS^? but »• «•
7lSM^." with the saints, and
* of the household of ^.
^° A'd'^ built upon the fbunda^
tion of the *"apo8tles and pro-
■""■ ""^t.Ca.1 Pm. I. M
p8KB4a.«4
a. A nnt.l
_ Zeeh. S. 10.
kOaLS.IB. Bee Ink* a. 14. {Cp. ch. a. lift Har.gi 11. See Johnia. aL ySeeOaL&m *oh.a.C
>>I.I.Xl,a. Cp.Bom.7.4. maaL&.l<. aOol. 2. 14, 3S. e See Pa SI. t ft Rom. s. 13.
« Op. 3 Pet. 2. 14. rOoLI.9>-n Cp. 1 Cor. IS. IJl < <er. 7. Tlt.&>. SeeRcnl.2.4. tSeeJohn
Cp. Bom. S. e, a, la > CoL 2. is, U. Up. John 14. 19 ft ReT. aa 4. w lad. 07. U. X Ter. & See Aett IS 11.
irer.U fDeilt4.7. Pi. 14a 14. a Cp. John 14. «. b Bee eh. I. 30. <efa.S.13, Cp.Johal07,a Ov
Bom.s.t doh.4.4. 1 Cor. 12. IS. OpL John 4. 23. <Ter. IZ Op. Heb. II. Uft IS. 14. /nr. 4 ■FkS.a*
Qi. Heb. 12. 33, 33. ATIt.S.4. <See (iaLa 10. Jym.C IrCp. Jer. I2.K. SeelOor.aa tiraLl.i.
€^ Bom. 4. 1& m Natt I& la. Ber. 21. 14.
R.V. • Or, aw • Or. ape. ' Or. I
IMtaffeo/peaee.
A.V. 'Or. </lk<m4pkio/Me|iMnr. t Or.«W«B<,
• SooM ancient anthorltlea nad <■ CkrM, • Or. 1
! Or, tr vlwee rrmt. I ur, prtftni. I Or. <• ' - - T/
254
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, V. ao] TO THE EPHESIAN8 [Chap. 4, v. 4
being
21 •
phetB, 'j'^^S^ himself
"the chief comer stone ; " "m
whom-2i1S?^5Si'ir*fi% framed
tSSSS- KToweth iSSiS holy 'temple
in the £Sm; ^ in whom *ye also are
builded together "•'for ,„ habit-
ation of G<Mi througii the Spirit
' For this cause 1 Paul,
3 "the prisoner of "'"j'^i.'^S^i^t^
behalf of fm,, Ocntiles,— 2 ;f bo ba tbst
for you GenUlM, "
ye have heard of * the * dispensa-
tion of 'thS' grace of God which
'SS* given me to JSSi^JSdl ^ ''how
that 'by revelation ™ made
known unto me the SJ^S?': ]"
I wrote 'afore in few words,
•* "whereby, when ye read, ye
can perceive rnrr nnderatandlng i„ zfVio
may nndentand "y knowledge "' l^"
mystery of HhriStj ^ which in other
sene^iona ^g^ ^^^ made fcttown
unto the sons of men, as it ^^
now '^" revealed unto his holj
apostles and prophets ^ the Spi-
nt; o"""* that the Gentiles ,h™,d
'feUow-heIn, qtkI 'fellow-members of the
1)e fellowhelii, aUU of the ume
body, and'""S'r2E^'" of &.' pro-
mise in Christ "'""•b^'S?^^i?*^
'"whereof I was made"aminister,
according to the gift of 'tSS* grace
nf dnA *h<<:h wu given n,a 'aocoidtng to the
OIUOU given uiSo "I© by the eJfectoal
working of his power. ^ Unto
me, 'who am less than the least
of all saints, ^ this grace given,
that i'riioaid preach .Sf^ the Gen-
tiles the "unsearchable "riches
of Christ ; * and *to 'make all
men see what is the 'laESSip"" of
the sr.£?. "which from „,, b^„^
ofthTTOrid hath been hid in gg,
^who created aU thing. b^'iSSichrirt:
'° to the intent that now unto
'the principalities and "" powers
*in u>« heavenly peaces *might be
•in"
known "^"«* the church the
manifold 'wisdom of God, ''
"ac-
cording to the 'eternal purpose
. ._ _ II jj^ .BMoh. ■"
I 8m Rom. a a
|IR«
-01
Op.JobS.ll*]
li Cp. PhlL 1. 31.
aCp.IOi>r.
a II.
6 Pi. iian.
iMi-aau.
iPaL2.i,al.
eeh.4.U,
I&
(I Heb. 4. It
* la i«.
e See
ch.2. m
/ Hce 1 Uor.
a 16, 17.
X'i Cor. a 4
Mark 1 1.
9*. PbiLaSL
« 1 Pet. 2. t.
k -J Cot. 6. 16
k I Tim. a 15.
Jc ver. 1.
I Cn 2 Oor.
I. ti.
m ch. 4. 1.
A<'Ul 23. IS.
Phil. I. 7.
2 Tim. I. 8,al.
Cpt oil. 6. 90.
NTer. IS.
CoL I.M.
oBw
ch. I. 10, 91.
Feb. l.W.
Otl. I. 25.
iTiin. i.l
8«c 1 Tor. 9.
17 (for m«.).
f; yar. 7.
ch. 4. 7.
8«e Acts M.a
k Rom. I. ft.
r Acts 22.
17,21
k 26. 16— 1&
« See v«r. 8,
t CpL Itan.
a. as. 8co
B»m. le. »
* 2 Cor, 12. 1.
II 1 Cor. I a
u. cp. ci\. a
10 k PbiL 4. U
*('ol. I. 11.
V Cp. ch. I.
a, 10.
11' 8ct"
Bom. 7. a.
xCp. ch. 2.
22.
lfCp.aOcir.
II.6.
• Ooi.4.a
a Col. a. 7.
kCoL I. 2S.
« Cp. John
I.&
dRom-am
Cjx Jobll.
8,9.
eCp.9S«L
5.40
4Pbn.4.7.
/ CoL a. la
p8«o
OaLaai
A eh. 2. la.
i ch. 1. 99L
ych.ar
tRom. I&
21. JndeM.
i Cp. s Cor.
0.8.
mOoL 1.93,
as.
■ See
2 Cor. a t.
o Sea TOT. X
p CpL ver. aoi
8m ch. I. la
a Cpk ver. 7.
rSeo
Rom. II. aa
• Bee
icor. laa
(8m
Acta a IS.
which he purposed in Christ
Jesus our Lord : ^* in whom we
have ''boldness and 'access Jfth
"confidence ""^'e"" *faith JS
him. ^3 Wherefore I a^iU that
'ye feiint not at my tribulations
*for you, 'which "JJ" your glory.
^* For this cause I bow my knees
unto the Father of our Lort' Jeans Chrtat,
« 'ST whom thXToie "femily in
heaven and •" ^urth is named,
■"that he would grant you, ac-
cording to *the riches of his
glory, ""'S* ""' be strengthened
with ^"rSigh^^ his Spirit in "the
'KS^ man; ^^ "that Christ may
dwell in your hearts ""^ foith ;
to the end (jj^t ve, being "rooted
and ^grounded in love, '* may
be nSfe' to ^"SSI^Ci with aU «»
saints what is the ^Sa^ and
\A and Xfh" and » '» and
to know the love of cilriSt 'which
rjeth knowledge, that •''ye ,Jgft
filled °?tb all Hhe fidness of
God.
*° *Now unto 'him that is
able to do exceeding abundantly
above all that we ask or think,
'according to the power that
worketh in us, " 'unto him be
"" glory in the
church "gy'"
Christ Jesus thro'Si'gont "all '"^Jt"^
for ever and ever,
world wlthont end.
Amen.
^ i therefore, "the prisoner
A t'X the Lord, beseech you
^ tha^y. "walk "^Hl^" of Hhe
T?StiS. wherewith ye IS° called,
* with all 'lowliness and 'meek-
ness, with 'longsufFering, •'for-
bearing one another in love ;
^ *SSraS? to keep the unity
of the Spirit in ^the bond of
peace. ^ There is *one body,
and "one Spirit, even as •**• ye
'^ called in one "hope of your
la ». _ cOaLaaa iTrot. 4.11. Cn.
iCpiFet.1.12 iCoi.ai4. Cp..ictaa23.
• Bm oh. 1. 18 Jl Rom. a 4. a8MohaL zgMvn.2,1 >Ool. I. lO&a a iTlKai.
■ CoL a 12. 1 Pat a 8 & a s. Op CoL a
a CoL I. as. iAcuaaia. TliiLaa . -
ckaio. <ooLi.ii. /ooLaia. ;ch.i.2i. cn.ch.a19. k8Meb.i.a
m8Mch.l.ll. i>aMch.2.ia ach.l.I&
tch.aia iRom.ii.aa
R.V. 'OreverfhuOdiiv. • Or, Knutimry ' Or. Into. -. ,
""•■ ' " pwrvmafllftttu. ' Or, UW /ail* o/Aim "Or,/
ntAhtint to light wKntU. • Gr. p«
" ar.aUtk<enura<<OMo/IA<a|M<|^UadlM.
A.V
■ Or, iSnKnMlp
> Soma ancient MithorltlM
••Or, ia •• Gr./oMtrkixKL
■ Or, a liUIa t«A>ra,
S56
t Or, <■ Me l^iri.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, v. 4] TO THE EPHESIANS [Chap. 4> ▼• 3r
calling; ^ "one Lord, *one faith,
'one iMiptism, ° ''one God and
Father of all, "who is .Ce all
and through all, and in ^oa aU>
T But *unto ^^ one of us ""li""
g^gSS 'according to the mea-
sure of the gift of Christ.
" Wherefore he saith,
"When he ascended ^p on high,
«he led *captivity captive,
And gave gifts unto men.
® ('Now f^ fi ascended, what is
it but that he also descended
a„t 'into "the lower parts of the
earth? ^° He that descended is
the same also that '^ascended ^p
"far above all *"" heavens, that
he might '"fill all things.) " And
"he gave '"Sfme.'" ''apostles; and
some, prophets ; and some, ■'evan-
gelists; and some, ''pastors and
teachers ; " *for the perfecting
of the saints, ",S? t^e work of
ministering, unto UkA bulldlns up ^.f '"tliA
the mlnletty, for tie edlfyiliig OI UIQ
body of Christ: ^^ till we all
'wme t?n*° "the uulty of the faith,
and of the knowledge of the Son
of God, unto «a ^"SST maHf
unto the measure of the 'stature
of 'the fulness of Christ : ^* that
we A„^rt» be no '°X children,
"tossed to and {JJ, and carried
about with every wind of doctrine,
by the sleight of men, ,^ canning
/.TwiA-inAaa after 'the wilea of error
cruiuiiess^herebr they lie in nit to decelTe >
'^ but ' " "speaking am truth in
love, may «grow up '^n'tSlilTnS?'
thi'iS^ which is *the head, even
Christ: 16 dfrnm wlinm *11 tbe
Christ: rrom Wnom the whole
body fitly '""^oiSd ^" together
•nd «m'S:?S>d by tUt wWch evcry
joint supplieth, •'according to
the eiTectnmi Working in ^^ measure
of •"eTCr^"^ prt, maketh "" in-
crease of the body unto the
""Jdff^ng"" of itself in love.
nCixII&tL II. 7ftHeb. IS.>&jBme«l.«*Jlld<U.
- ^ - - ^ I John 8._Ig. Cix
a Zecta. 14. B.
Bee 1 Cor. I. IS
18. g.
b Cp. nr. IS
t Judo S.
eSee
OaLaS7,9B.
d 1 Oor. la.
•■•■ ...^
«lTh««.2.
11.
/ vcr. •.-J.
ch. 2. l-^i.
Col. 3. 1.
1 J'L-t. 4. 3.
0 Horn. 9. &
h Horn. l.'iL
I Pet. I. Id.
Cl). Col. 2. 18
»'jPt-t.2. IS.
• i Op. .Matt.
25. 15
* 1 Cor. 12. 7.
.J Svy
oh. 3. 2.
k Cp. Rom.
U. 10.
1 Rom. 12. 3.
Op. Vfr. It,
m Sfo
ch. 2. li.
nSco
Mark 3. !i.
0 CiU'ilfrom
Pi. 68. in.
;) Oi). I'rov.
23. :iA
& 1 Tiiu. 4. 2.
(/.Jiidg. 5. 11
Cli. Col. 2. 15.
r C|x 1 Kin.
21. 'JA & Rom.
I. 24, 28.28.
«.Sce
Jolin 3. 13.
(See
MntL 11.29.
11 I's. 6a -A
iKli 4.^. 23.
V ch. 1. 13.
w CoL 2. 7.
1 See
Hark la 19.
y Ueb. 4. 14
* 7. 26 & 9. 24.
r OoL 3. s.
Ilch. 12. 1.
Jaiiica I. 21.
1 1'ot. 2. 1.
a ch. l.2;i.
b Kom. 8- 6.
Col. 3. 9.
r Cl>. 1 Cor.
12. &, 6.
dSee
1 Cor. 12. aa.
e Cp. Heb.
a. 13.
/ AcU 21. a
2 Tim. 4. 5.
p See
Kom. 12. 2.
A Jcr. 3. 15.
Cp. AcU 20.
2 Cor. I& a.
Bom. a«.
tSee
oh. 2. 10.
Irer. IS,S9.
rnSm
1 Cor 12. 27.
» Cp. Tor. 5.
0 Zeeh. a IS.
CoL a. ».
Cp. vsr. 15.
pRom. 12.0.
<l I Cor. 14.
Hob. 6. 14
rPi.4.4
(mf.l
Cp. I*>. 37. s.
• ch. I. a.
(8n
JunM4. 7.
" This I say therefore, and
testify in the Lord, -^thJat ye
'" ' walk,
mind.
BOlOl
ocefoi
*'" the
mlk
hanctfoiiumlk not ^B other G«itUaa
, the Oentilea
'put '"§" concerning "SJ
manner of life,
conversation
12. M.
S. IS.
I ch. 6. 11.
dc
(Seech. 1.7.
aii,M(ms.l. , _,- - ..
HMdLI.ZL dCoL2.19L <pid..4.i. Cp.£ccleo. lau&EccluLSI.lS /Cpmr.7. « ImL as. 10. rp.1
in tne vanity of their
18 'being darkened In their nndera
Having the understanding dArkened. beJsc
"alienated from the life of God
tSoS^" the ignorance that is in
them, because of "the -5?^^^
of their g^: ^^ who "being past
feeling haifgi^ themselves o4?^
lasciviousness, 'to work all vn-
cleannesswith 'greediness. ^''Bat
ye hH^. not so {t^ Christ ; « if
so be that 'ye i„„ heard him,
and hay'b^n taught fe him, ^^
truth is in Jesus : ^ that ye
former
''the old man, whidi
•^•'i' corrupt ^^^^ u, 'the ^^
^; 23 and "»»"• »be renewed
in the spirit of your SlSd"; ** and
that ye pnt on ^thc ucw man, 'which
after God »»%««»» ''created m
righteousness and ^ffiSSThMS^
=« ^SSS? potting away "^^
•speak 'IvJi^-'LT^S* with his
neighbour : for 'we are members
one of another. ^ 'Be ye angry,
and sin not : let not the son
go down upon your 'wrath:
" 'neither give place to the
devil ^ I^t him that stole
steal no more: but rather Met
him labour, "working with his
hands the thing .1^, is good,
'that he may have """^^ ''to give
to him that '^^S*- ^ 'Let no
corrupt oom^Staiuon procced out
of your mouth, but uSt^iwdi »
good "" 'sf^iiss ^^ ssfyiSr *^ th8t
it may „grs1«r 'grace 'Sn'&Se'^^iS
3° And "grieve not the §S^ Sjririt
of God, 'l»hj;J^ ve ^ sealed
unto the day of 'redemption
^ ''Let all bitterness, and wrath,
and anger, and clamour, and
~ ~ ami, n. car
CoLas. c».«»"
Ter. 25. t Cp. ProT. 21. 2S. a ch. X 31.
ycol. as.!
R.V.
a fnuUo/
A.V.
— Or.lUHmm.
> Some ancient antbOfiUeo insert ilrtl. 'Or.
Or, lektek is 4ffn- Sod, CT«a(ad <te.
^ Or, CDvetoMiuM
Or, a muJtitwU ofeapUvea.
tt Or.MtoMse/tniM.
trxlii > Or. Ukroiwk mtriiaimt 9f»t immrpli. • Or. k
' Or. prwnesrint. • Oi.tlu buiUmt mp if Urn t
.fiaju. t Or, uito at uKitf. i Or.oaa
tl Ur,<adMri»<i(c U Ot, Ifdifi pnHiSii.
8S6
Digitized by
Google
l Chap. 4, v. 31] TO THE EPHESIANS [Chap. 5, v. 28
rt "&W be put away from you,
with all ''mauce : ^* and 'be ye
kind one to another, tender-
hearted, •'forgiving oMM^. even
as UOa forChrirf* sake bstblot^Ten J*"^
1 *Be ye therefore]^^ of
5 God, as ''lis™' children; ''and
%alk in love, *"«" as Christ
also toth loved 'SJ- and haifSwen
himself " for 'S" "an oflFering
and a sacrifice to God for '"
' odour of • iweet imeU. 3 Ttnf 9fniaii.
cation, and all uncleannees, or
coTetousneas, 'let it not Z'om»
named among you, as becometii
saints; * ^£^„ fUthiness, nor
foolish talking, „" jesting, "which
are not JS&Ax- but rather
^giving of thanks. ' For this
ye know °' » ""*y, that "no
whoSlS^'ir, nor imclean person,
nor covetous man, '""o'' is an
idolater, hath any inheritance in
the kingdom of Christ and of
God. * 'Let no man ^deceive
you with "^ words : for because
of these things cometh *the
wrath of God upon "the ohKSiii
of 'disobedience. ^ Be not ye
therefore "partakers with SSS!
* fVt "ye were „^e°fm« 'darkness,
l>ut Bow.SS've %^t in the Lord:
'walk as chil£-en of ^t ° ,'Js;
the fruit of the i^\ is in all
goodness and righteousness and
™t*S^, '° "proving what is "^^^^
into the |2fd.' " and 'have no
ellowship with tiie "unfinitfol
works of darkness, but rather
'en '(^fsniv^irA them; 12 fdr the thlaos wbloh
"reprove oum. For irE •
are done by them In uctet 'it Is a ahame
sma even to apeak of those thlnn wbleh an
Sel^t^e^nK^t. ^3 But/all things
'that'"'^ are *♦ reproved are made
anifest by the light: for
i2SS4vlr*^U".S3S' manifest is light
h. 2. «. Cp. 1 Pet. 1. 14.
>r.28.sa. Cp. I Fat. 8. T.
}ni. 12. a (ms.). lThMaa.4kS.21. vTitai. Cpi Bit. 7. 14. z Sea l Cor. s. ti
n IS. a, «3Cor. 11.3. Beech. 1.4 aK<im.e.il. (Ilom.iaiSL eB.or8.4,?.
.Ter.a /Johna90,lL Cp. nr. • ft Wlid. 2. 14. «TW.3e,Sl
a Cp. 7»»i.
SI. 17 & 52. 1
k eo. 1 & MaL
4. 'i See
B«in. 13. IL
b 1 Pet. 2. 1
(ttg.l.
c C'oL 3. 13,
la. 1 Pet. 3. a.
d lieii. 26. M.
e Luke I. 78^
7*.
/ Cp. 2 Cor.
a. T, 10. See
Mutt, a 14.
g Col. 4. 5.
Cp. I'rov. isa
k Ecclus.4.!n,
h Cy. ch. 4.
» i Matt. S.
7, IS
k Luke 6. 341.
i cli. 6. 13.
Secies. 12: 1.
Amos S. 13.
GaL I. 4.
j Rom. 14.
16. Op. CoL
5. U See
John 13.34.
k See
Rom. a. 37.
IMee
Rom. 4,22.
m Ilcbi 7. J7
ks. 14
k lO. 10, 12.
nKom. 12. S.
1 Thess. 4. 3
k8.1l<.
oSeo
Sen. a 21.
p I'rov. 20.1
k 23. W, 31.
Toliit 4. 1.1.
1 Cor. 5. 11.
g 1 Cor. 6. Ik
See Gal 6. lA
r 2 Mac & 4
Tit. 1.6.
1 Pet 4. 4.
« Cp. Luke
I. IS.
C Cp. ver. 13
k Ps. 16. 4.
uActH lasB.
1 Cor. 14. 26.
Col. a. 16.
Jaines 5. 13.
(' >-h. 4. is.
Op. Etc ks. la
13.
wOsk RODL
I. 9B.
X OoL a 17.
1 ThML I. 2.
3 ThML I. a.
CP.PLS4.1
klBLeaz
k CoL a 7, el.
y Ter. 10.
tHeb.iait.
Cp. John 14.
13.
nSee
1 Cor, a 9,
(- Cp, Phil,
a i.
c CoL 3. 5.
Cl'. KccluB.
ai. 1^7,
•1 For Ter, 32
— ch, 6, 9, Bee
CoL a 18—4. 1.
f See
Gt-U. 3, 16,
/Cp, ch. a»,
oSee
Matt. 24. 4.
A OoL 2. «.
1 1 Cor, 1 1. S.
i See
ch. 1.22.23.
jt Rom, lis.
Col. 3. 6.
M 'p, 1 Cor.
^ Wherefore 'Ac saith, 'i^;:^^
thou that sleepest, and ''arise
from the dead, and 'Christ shall
shine upon theew
give thee li«ht.
15 'Look therefore carefullr how je walk.
Bee then that je walk drcnnupectly,
not as °f»lS^ but as ^' lo^ppe-
deeming the time, because 'the
days are eviL " Wherefore be
ye not S'^S^ but uJS^aSXj what
"the will of the Lord is. ^* And
*be not ''JgSSk' with wine, wherein
is ei^. but 'be filled Vith the
Spirit; « speaking '°£%^uiSfv'Sr
in "psalms and hymns and spi-
ritual songs, singing and making
melody "^ your heart to the
Lord; ^"giving thanks always
for all things onto Ood and the Father
'in the name of our Lord
Jesus Christ to 'Ood. even the Father .
^ s?^S^ yourselves one to an-
other in the fear of ^^
Wives, mbmlt jrounelTea UUt**
yonr own husbands, -^as unto the
Lord. "^ For *the husband is
the head of the wife, Sen''i?'^iSlK
is the head of the *SSiSt*S<rh'.°ar"
the saviour of the body. **Th^oto
as the church is subject ^^
Christ, 'bo let the wives ''^ 6e to
their ,„„ husbands «in .V^S!]^
*^ ''Husbands, loVe your wives,
even as Christ also loved the
church, and "gave himself '"' for
it; ''■^ that he might sanctify
"• ^^^"* it ^ "^e "washing
of water 'tf the word, " 'that
he might present ^ '^^ to
himself a glorious chwrchf 'not
having ^ or :;j!Skit or any
such thing; but that it should
be holy and without blemish.
28 Erg. so oQgljt 'husband, also ^ loyg
their "" wives as their own
bodies. He that loveth his °"
Kcb. ae, o8Mcb.ai,X. pBm kota s& 18L
• laalai. BMLoke 18.1 k_Jotan 12. », K _ tCp. GaL&sl.
aCp,CoLa9o,s2kTlt.aa
Me Rom, 7, 4 H Ter, 3.
y oh. a 17. Heh. a s. Sec
d LcT, 10, 17. 1 Tim. a 30.
. V. > Manar ancient anthorlUea reed na > Seme ancient antfaorltiea reed yML > Or. eoMPi^
•Or,<n<p%ri( ' Or, lo scurMJiM > Or. M4«o4<iiu(J>'aM<r.
buvinff up Cm opportyMUn.
I oZeo x> Or. lowr.
A.V. * Or, <niM<«/'.
. t Or, dijwwrcj.
267
< Or.it
Digitized by
• Or, «>l»<eMi
• Or, M an (k«
Google
Chap. 5, v. 28] TO THE EPHESIANS [Chap. 6, v. »
wife loveth ^^: ^ ^% no man
ever „t h&ted his own flesh ; but
nounsheth and cherisheth it,
Anon on Chilit alio 4tia cfaoieh;
even as th« Lord Wie ehnrch:
** ""g^ 'we are members of
1>:~ body.
""* body, of his flesh, and of his bonas.
^ *For this cause shall a man
leave his &ther and mother,
and shall ^ llSSS'Snto his Z\^- and
*tb« S!?' shall ^""^ one flesh.
""This iST^i^^ : but I speak
Si^,^' Christ and "' the church.
X^CVCIIiUtJlcOB igt every one of yon in
nirti^SiT^'Sv. Wb °" Wife even as
himself ; and ^ the wife «ee that
she „^?Soe her husband.
6' •Children, obey your
parents in the Lord : for
this is right ^ 'Honour thy
fether and .Tt&rVcwhifh is the first
oommandment with f^m'j?!) ° that
it may be well with thee, and
thou mayest live long on the
'earth- * And, ye feithers, pro-
voke not your duldren to wraith :
•Vkiit nuitnn them :,, ^Ua ohasUntng
and admonition of the Lord.
»' ''Servants, be obedient "g°
thpm thnf. *o«"nln« to the flesh «» yorar
buem uiav ,„ „o„, masters aooordinc to
JgS'^ with fear and trembling,
'in singleness of your heart, *as
unto Christ; «not ^^^°^ eye-
service, as 'SS^JSS?; but as »,
'servants of Christ, doing the will
of God from the heart ; ^ with
good will doing service, as "g?**
the Lord, and not ^ men :
" "knowing that whatsoever good
thing S?i2JS doeth, the same
shall he receive *«»'»/«»> the
Lord, ''whether he he bond or
free. ^ And, ye 'masters, do the
same things unto them, " fortSSS^
threatening: knowingthaf^^/^o'ili
Afoat^t* andyoon \a in Eearen, and'there
iVXaST/er J^o »8 m i,eaven; neither
is''thSe respect of persons with
him.
aSMAotasaaL rOaLaS. Cal.8.Il. <OoL4.7— •.
Cp. Ecclui. 4, 80. vJohniaUL Cp. Job SI. IS— IS.
aBom.4.»
lak.). STim.
2.1. On.
1 John 9. 14.
8Mch.a.l6.
6 oh. I. Ml
t T«. 14
Job 39. 14.
See Kom. IS.
1:.
d ?cr. 13.
Cix.2C'Qr. ia4.
« Cp. Gen,
2.'.a. 8eo
1 Cor. a. 16.
/ ch. *. 11
gSee
or. 9. 25.
A Matt iSlK.
Mark 10. 7, 8.
Cite<l froni
Gen. 2. 24.
ich. 1.21.
jSeecli. i.4
il Cor. 6. li
I Luke 22.
f: CoL I. Ifc
m Cp. ch. 8.
la
oh. I. a.
oCn Witd.
5.17-20
*lP<lt.4.1.
PTcr.ffl, 28.
0 ch. 5. ]«. '
r 1 IVt. 3,
B Ptov. r. 8
ke. 20
* 33. ;j.
1 1 Pet. 1. IS.
Cli. Isai. M.S.
8<!.- I.uke 12.
» iKii. 59.17.
1 Tli.rsn. 5. a
Cli. \xx\. er. 10
* 2 Cor. 6. 7.
p Cited from
Ex. 20. 1'.:,
which Bee.
to l«u. 52. 7.
Rom. )a 15.
Cp. F..\. 12. 11.
a: Cp. 1 John
5.4.
II C-p. Ps.
120. 4.
«Sco
Matt. 13. i:'.
o (ien. 18. H
DeuL 4. 9
&e. 7 Jt 11.19.
Ph. 78, 4.
Pn.v, 19. IS
A 22. ii 4 29.
ir. Eccluf. 7.
2». Cp.2Tim.
a 15.
b Hell. 4. 12.
Cp. iHai. 49. 3
ft ]lo8. Q. 9
& 2 C..r. a 7.
c See
1 I'ct. 2. Is.
d CoL 4.
t Lnko la 1.
/ Judo so.
See Rom. a se.
J Op. J Cor.
II. >.
ACn.ch.a
<Sea
Murk la 93.
1 1 Tim. 2. 1.
18ee
Oal. 1.10.
ICo).4.S.
1 Then, a 25.
STheRS. ai.
Cp. IiaL sa 4.
mSee
Acta4.99L
n ch. a 3.
oSee
PL 82.11.
pSee
acor. aak
w "Finally, „y b«thn«.."'be strpnf
in the Lord, and in "the "S^ ^
his might ^^ "Put on ''the "whsie
armour of God, that ye may be
aUe to stand against -''the wiles
of the devil. ^^ Yot '"^'"SSSSf '
not against ^flesh and blood, but
against '"" principalities, asamst
*•»• powers, against •'the J^S'SS
of 'this darkness, orraincrf
darkness of tUs world, agaiUBX
'spiritual ""^ °' wickedness "in
""(wS*^' places. '3 Whei^H«
"taike nnto'yon the whole arnaour of
God, that ye may be able to with-
stand in 'the evil day, ^ "lav-
ing done all, to stand. ^ Stand
therefore, 'having j^^^^'^i'SL
with truth, and "having '"' oo
the breastplate of ^iSSS"-
« and "»»T;sgr'?^t iSS5'~* with th^
preparation of the gospel of
peace; « jSSS'Ji!f£i£S 'the shield
of fiutii, wherewith ye shall be
able to quench all s'the Gerj
darts of 'the «i;j}JaSi " And take
"the helmet of salvation, and
*the sword of the Spirit, which
is the word of God : « ^^^^^
always ''with all prayer and sup-
plication '"'^^ '•* »"•««">« /in the
Spirit, and 'watching thereonto
Juu aU perseverance and -'snp-
plication for all ""J^.** '« and
""fo/.^'' that utterance may
be given unto „,^t'h:?'i°PS'?P«i my
month, to make known 'with boldness »4Ko
month boldly, to make known ''"^
mystery of the gospel, *" for
which I ^am an ambassador t*<in
•gSSSf:' that j,^eJ4in I may speak
boldly, as I ought to speak.
*• *But that ye also may know
my afiairsjaiui how I do, 'Tychicus,
'S' beloved brother and faithful
minister in the Lord, shall make
known to you all things : ^whom
I have sent unto you for Si'iS
purpose, that ye ,SJft know our
(Acta 2a 4. 9 Tim. 4. it TItaUL
V Cp. 1 Eld. 4. 3>. Bee Dent. 10. 17.
■ Irar. lao.
R.V. I Or, aAall < Or, land ' Or. BmulMrvamH. • Or. lanU • Or. sot
7 Or. be made potcer/ul. ■ Or, in openimc my vumtk with boidneMt to inaJct Xntown * Ur. a
A.V. * Or, moderoftiv. t Some reed, boUyom* and (A«ir iftutor. t Or. Mao(< and jCesh.
')r. JkMoniir. •• Ur, ta><ii« OMnORM oli. tt Or,teae*a<ii. tSOr,"-'
• Or, fnm itmalbrtk
|Or,(
SS8
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, v. 22] EPHESIANS— PHILIPPIANS [Chap, i, v. 19
JS^Si and that he ^^t "comfort
your hearts.
^ "Peace be to the brethren,
and ''love with &ith, from God
the Father and the Lord Jesus
«CoL2.1.
*CB.iOat.
cO*L&I<.
iThMa.a.ia.
1 Pet. s. 14.
<iCli.G*L
> 1 Thmi, g. «
Christ 24 Grace be with all
them that ^love onr Lord Jesus
Christ Mn ^^^SZa.
[A.r. CfUy]
1 Written fiom Bome nnto the EphMJang hy
XjroUciu
THE EPISTLE OP PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
PHILIPPIANS.
' Paul and TimSlSSf'the
I 'servants of ^^SbSIti to aU
the "saints in Christ Jesus
which are at Philippi, with the
'"bishops and ■''deacons : ^'Grace
u ^S^ and JSS. from God our
^^ and ^vom the Lord Jesus
Christ
' ^I thank my God *upon '^SF
^remembrance of you, * always
in every ""^iS^ of mine «» 1^°'
you all making ■"' 'SSSS"™ with
joy, 5 "for your fellowship in
lurth^ac. of the gospel from the
first day until now ; ® being
confident of this very thing, that
he which hJhtSmi 'a good work
in you "will ^^ it until 'the
day of Jesus Christ : ^ even as
it 18 SiSt for me to •» «>». minded on
"^ of you alL because ' » I have
you "in my gSSJ-, inasmuch K-
both 'in my ggj^ and in "the
defence and confirmation of the
gospel, ye all are "partakers
'^?,~°' grace. « por »God is
my T^X "how g^uy I long after
you all in the '•"dM^merde. ^f Chrlrt
JSJl ® And this I pray, that
••your love may abound yet more
and more 'in knowledge and <«
all ^f^^^i ; '° " that ye may
'♦♦'approve ""* things that '*are
■ Acta 04.
IS. 1 ThML a
U*S.3>.
b T«r. ft.
e I CkiT. I. L
CoL 1. 1.
<iCp.OaL I.
& 10.
lamMS. 18.
Acuzaaa.
/lTlni.&
8,11
u Rom. 1.7.
I tor. I. a.
SCor. 1. 1.01.
h Op. John
18. 4. B.
iSmEph.
I. 12.11.
> SCO
Rom. I. 8.
it Kotn. I. fi.
Ktlh. I. 16.
»Tiin. I.:l.
Fliilcm. 4, dt.
I Ter. 25.
I Tim. 4. 15.
ni Cp. Luke
SI. 1.T
8#e Tcr. 7.
n Cp. ch. 2.
II * 4. 15
ft ArU 16.
B— to.
oCp. AcU
9e. -M. 31
k 3 Tim. 2. 9.
.*,•■"•
excellent; "that ye may be sin-
cere and IStioSt offence °a{f *the
day of Christ ; " being filled
with ''the 'fruits of righteous-
ness which are '""go^ Jesus
Chnst, 'unto the glory and
praise of God.
12
Bat I would ^.terils
now,
iratwia.
became manlfeat In Chrlat'thtoaithoat the whole
'" Chrlit are inanUMt in all *the
oil the net .
**" othei placet >
brethren, that the things which
happened unto me have fallen
out rather unto 'the fn^rSSSS'oe of
the gospel ; " so that "my bonds
became ma ""'■"""' *■' "
pnetonant
^ ancH^"' of the brethren in
the Lord, ^S| confident *^'^
my bonds, are -"^„'„^S^^'>' bold
"to speak the word •" '^ without
fear. '^ 'Some indeed preach
Christ even of envy and strife ;
and some also of good will :
'8 the one p™„ichrtrt
■knowlnK that I am Mt for i .
not ilnoerelT. luppoaing to add affliction to my
do U ~f lore,
"4 contention.
am Mt for 'the defence of
tbegoapel
Donde
" but the other ^?^°
Chrirt *of fkcUoiy not slnceralr, thinking to laiae
then ? wHwAheUnding,
whether in |SgSS.
Christ is v^ip"^
knowing that I am let for the de.
op affliotion for me in mjr bondi. IB Wliot
of the go^L, '» nai
every way,
or in truth,
onH therein I
prnched » aim i therein do
rejoice, yea, and will rejoice.
'»For I know that this shall
turn to my SS™"™ ■''through your
.nppucation ^nd Hho supply of <the
• C<>l.l.**a.l& PUlam.8. /SMiOor. I.IL
R.V. ' Or.bimdatrvanU. > Or, oMraMn > Or. |MAaM<MM|n<irk«rl • Or, prow Ma M<iw> Mof df/ar
^ Qt, fruit. * lir. in Umeheit Prtrtonmn. ' Gr. tnuttm^ in mfbonda.
A.V. * Or. wilk incorrurtitm. * Or. m#i«<ion. t Or, iHR;lfiM it i Or, v« have tm in your hrart I Or, partai«rt
wUknttt/ tract. ••Or.jraM. t« Or, (rjr. u Or,<(i/'<r. H Or,/gr OkrOI. ' Oi.Ciuai'l court t Or, «> all <i(*4n,
859
9—2
Digitized by VjVJVJ
"gle
Chap. I, V. 19] TO THE PHILIPPIANS [Chap. 2, vis
Spirit of Jesus Christ, ^ accord-
ing to my earnest expectation
and ^ hope, ''that in nothing
!^i5 be ""LSuJ^*- but that with
all ■'boldness, as always, so now
also Christ 'shall be magnified
in my body, 'whether « j, by life,
or hj death. ^ For to me 'to
lire IS Christy and to die is gain.
22 'But if V Uve in the ' ^ "
fleih.
this is the fruit of my iSSfe:'^,'^
'what
23
ay
•Bat
For
I shall choose 'I wot not.
I am in a strait betwixt
two, having *^* desire «to
and to * be with Christ ;
'&'vi ^ for better : ^ N.v,SJeie»
Uw
daimt
Tonr iftkB,
you.
to abide in the flesh
needful for
'having this con:
that I shall ""i^b*
with you S" for
and
4
•bide
oontione
joy . of
fnrUienuioe
18 more
26 And
ence, "I know
jj"- and
your '_
feith; 26 that
your StaZR* may be mSS^Lunt
in i?.i"(i^,S me "^^ my "2^^
^^ you again. " Only •*let
^f^Tir Duoner of Uf« U» 'worthy of
yulir converMtlon ''*' m It becometh
the gospel of Christ: J^ whether
1 come and see JSS or ^le be
absent, I may hear oi your »Sjft,
"that ye stand fast in one spirit
with "one ^i ^-striving t^u,„
for the faith of the gospel ;
2« and in nothing 'SSflS? by }^Sr
adversaries: which is '^ them
*an evident token of perdition,
but to°yo'S"?f salvation, and that
'X(^' ^ fS?S(!? you 'it »»"'„'»•»
•^.t* in the behalf of Christ,
not only to believe on him, but
also "to suffer ,'°, his ^^.- ^ hav-
ing the same 'conflict w^ch "
saw in me, and now hear
in me.
' If there jj therefore any
2 ooSl^on in Christ, if any
ch >'ye
to be
J Ga
• SOOE.I&
K
6 Col. 3. 12.
< .I,.lin a 2»
k 15 H.
d K.i.ii 6. ».
cr. J Hi 2. in
* 2 Tim. z i&
<>8«e
Bom. 12. 1«.
/8e«
A«Tt8 4. l:t.
0 l"I>. 1 Cor,
ft. 'JO.
Ach. I. IT.
i Itom. 14^ 8.
■ Gal. 5. 26.
Kph.
R"ii]. 12. 10
* Kill. 4 i
1 L'lK ti.iL 2.
90.
mgM
Bom. I&IL
nBom. 15. Sl
8m Matt. II.
a.
oGpkSOor.
5.S.
pSee
John I. 1.
V 2 TiltL 4. <L
r See
» Cor. 4.4.
• See
JohQ 13. M.
I John S. U
A 10. 33. Cp.
John 14. ML
u 'i Cor. a •
ft 13. 1. See
>8«e
Ilsl.4Zl
ftlUttaaMi
wBonL&a^
a«L«.4.
8m John 1. 14
zOpLCb.2,
Mm.lt.
I HaliL B. 8L
.. M.I ■ ■
r
I.itt. 26.
ft John 10. 18
A .Rom. 5. 19.
Mlo[ILlS.l>,
c Heb. la-a.
dSee
»Cor. 1.14.
eJohn 10.17.
Op. Isai. 52.18
& 63. 12
ftlleb. 2.9.
nf.'^-"
of
•love, if any
H Sm Acta 14. 92.
ooniolMlon
comfort
ClK9Cor. IO.SJklFot 1.9. H Sm Acta 14. 92. «BHHatt.S.U. ■•lCor.l2.S.
z CoL 1. 99 & 2. 1, mm. 6. IZ 9 Tim. 4.7. Cp. Heb. 10. 99. y Acta 18. 19— W. 1 Thesa 2. 9.
b 1 Tim. I. & « Op. Matk S. 41 k Eph. s. 1. d Jode 94. a Cp. Rom. IS. 90 k I Thaaa 2. 1«.
tl. 28. 18.
KAfta 2. 831
t'I\ ch. 3.
9ft
i Eiih. 1. 21.
H.A. I. 4.
Cp. Ac-U S. 41.
>Sc«
Ejill. 4. 1.
It Iiuii.4S.99.
Boni. J4 11.
( I'p. Kcr. 8,
>,ia
See Ei>h. 1.10.
HI Sec
1 Cor. 16. 13.
n Cp. Horn.
■at
* 1 Cor. 12. t.
oCp.ch.2.1
k 1 Cor. 1. 10.
p Judas.
fCp. Rom.
14.*, 8m
John ta a.
r Cp. oh. I. s
*4.n.
aCp.
9 Tfaeas. I. &
( Heb. a 9.
V Bh Matt, a 19.
"fellowship of the Spirit, if uj
'tender merdea a-nii oompudone, 2 ((.Ml
boweli *na meideL MIU
ye my joy, that ye be'°'S'SSJr
having the same love, bdngof
one accord, 'of one ^ **S
nothing j. *,« through '^ or
"^^ito??^' but *in lowlines
of mind leTtS^uSS. other better
than .'''■■■■^i 4~notkx>ldiicaididi«li
' themaelTe*.
IxkA not erery BU a
tatni
bean.
his own things, but *!^^ i—
^ the things of others. *"Sr
tins mind be in you, whidi re
also in Christ Jesus : ^ 'who,
'being in 'the form of God,
SSSJSl it not '^^K^ to be «-'Sr
witJi gSJ: 7 but n^/iSSSf*-.
hinuelf, taUnc 4l,» (nnn
repnUMon. and took npon him "1^ '"™
of a "'servant, ^a'liS madem
the "likeness of SS; » and being
found in fiashion as a nsn,
he humbled himself ^"iSt
obedient "^ unto death, 'l^^
death of the cross. ° 'Wiere-
fore ao3^°S?th "highly exalted
him, and «»SyS?'° him '?• nane
which is above every J^i ™ that
S the name of Jesus *every bi«
diould bow, 'of things in '
and things ff^Sg and "
under the Sth*; '' and that •every
tongue should confess that Jesus
Christ is 'Lord, to the glorj of
God the Father.
« 4i^r^ my beloved, '-^f
ye have always 'obeyed, not as
m my presence only, but nof
much more in my absence, work
out your own salvation with fear
and gJSg}JS|; « ^» "it is God
which woi^eth in you both to
will and to "3?^/" *his good plear
sure. ^* Do all things 'withont
murmurings and '^^! "''»'
J'e may be blameless and •han&-
ess, ;fe» of 8SS. "without SSS
■'in the midst of »a crooked and
Cp. Heb. laa. SaelO«l*?
" 0.4 aiw .
• CpilTlm;
/I PaU
S.1X
R.V. > Or, Ait</(oiiw<»tk</Mlkbem7lot,IAiit<IAa/ruUo^maiR»-t: aluiiiAat/iiAoIZcAooM/ootwK. *Or,>*'<'i^
lAooK I > Or, / do no< maJa kwimK < Or, offaiOt • Or. OakaM at eilimu loorlAilf. ' Or. ^ilK '' So" >°°?
aathoritleareado/lkeaamamiiut • Or. Miw or(ff<wia>. > Or. a IA<iw to ta pnupad. » Or. tod""'*
" Or. ixsmteff iik "Or, thlnia 4lf Ma laorM 6aloia >> gome andent aothoriuaa omit aa
A.V. •Or,ikaM<.
t Or,<
S60
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 15] TO THE PHILIPPIANS [Chap. 3, v. 10
perverse ""^S^' among whom
ye 'BJSr *aa 'lights in the ™/5:
^« holding forth Hhe word of life;
that "I may ■"" ""SSSJ.*" ""^ in
I'the day of Christ, that *I ,Sye
not run in ^° neither i^SSd
in vain. " Yea, and if I 1£
•♦'oflTered upon the sacrifice and
'serrice of your fiiith, I joy, and
rejoice with you ^ i« fj^ the
same ■^^r.SS,'^'^ joy, and re-
joice with me.
'» »But I feS in the Lord
Jesus 'to send tSSSSJ. shortly
unto you, that I also may be of
good comfort, when I know your
state. ^° For I have no man
'"likeminded, who will n»^Siiy
*S« for your state. '" For ""^
all 'seek their own, not the
UUngS which Bra Jeans Chiiffa. ■'*'"'
ye know *the proof of him, that,
"as a '=iS?;fSlL' fether, ^S '^
served with me in '»rti»~«> <>' the
gospel ^ Him therefore I hope
to send ^^^^^ so soon as I shall
see how it will go with SI' '^ »St
n trust m the Lord that I '^
,^ shaU come shortly. =« |S{
I mmiSSi it necessary to send to
you ^EpaphrodituB, my ^SaS. and
fellow-worker anH 'fellow-aoldier, and
oomiiuilon in Ubonr, <*uu fellowaoldler, bnt
vraii* "mesaanger onri "mlnlitar
your meaaenmr, ana he that mlnlsterad
to my S^ffi: 26.^no. ijg longed
'after vou all, and was f^gf
hSrtnSi, because a^ ye had heard
thathOhJ^^^iik. "|.« indeed
he was sick nigh unto death :
but God had mercy on him ;
and not on him only, but on me
also, "fiJrilfJiid'* nave sorrow
upon sorrow. '^^ I '""' sent him
therefore the more ^SSSS?.' that,
when ye see him again, ye may
rejoice, and that I may be the
less sorrowful ^ 'Receive him
therefore in the Lord with all
in
Rom. la s. 0]^ Tar. & r 8m Bom. a 10 * 1 Cor. I.
SCor.l.s. >B<Hn.l&2
a I Oor. I&
la. iThaa,
S.11;U.
111111.0.17.
tlUtt.a.
14, Ul
Op. Tit. a. la
cOckAota
aail,
dCikAoU
• Baa
3 Cor. 1. 14.
/PpLOh.4.
V). Sail Oor.
10.17.
1 Oar. I. a.
kOaLs.1.
l'nien.8.&
0li.0al.4.1L
tod. 4. 4.
ITbaai. S.U.
I.l«._
tiniii.4.*
Cp. 1 John s.
15. SaaSOor.
12. 1&
ICvkBom.
15.11.
mFl.2a.U,
30L
IaaLaal(>.U.
Hot. 23. U.
Cl>.GaLS.U.
»Ci>.9 0or.
II. IS.
0 See
Bain.2.ai
pCp.lO(>r.
4,17
JllTbMLS.1.
ffOp. John
rCDkOaLS.
« tt Jade 901
• Bom. 10.
17.
OiiL<lal.&14.
<10ar. 11.
a.
■ OplIOof.
laia
V Qi. tTim.
S.3. 8aa
1 Oor. IOl 1L
leSaa
Gen. 17. U
z 1 Cor. 2. L
r I Oor. 1 1.
21.
f Bom. II. 1.
alOor.4.1f.
1 Tim. 1. 1.
3 Tim. 1.1.
h 0»,>Tlm.
a la
eActasa.e
kae.1.
liAoUSZ.
OaL 1.11,14.
a8aa
ActiB.!
/ Cp. Ter. a.
oCp.ch.l.9S
kFh&am.Xi.
kCpkLoka
14.33.
iCpL Bab.
ll.».
ioh.4.1&
tPhUem.1
1 >Cai:&a
I* mo.).
inCp.ah.4.
U.
xCnWlad.
7.»
klCot.B.U.
oIkLOS.
11.
Jer. S. a, 34.
John 17. K
3 Pek I. K
a LakaD.S
(ft
(Ok.).
301.
rfJte^,; and ""hold such in„^5„:
^'"because for the work of xJhrist
he "^^ nigh unto death. .5?Sp&,
his {{}S.-^to supply "-"^^Sp^
'^ST" service toward me.
1 Finally, my brethren,
0 '*rejoice in the Lord. ^To
^ write the same things to
you, to me indeed is not ^SSSt
but for you it is safe. ^ Beware
of """ dogs, beware of ""^ evil
workers, beware of the "S^Z".
' Pot "we are the circumcision,
'who wrtnahin '>>£ the Spirit of God. anA
which worsnip 6od inlhe ipirit, ana
'4^'^ in Christ Jesus, and have
no confidence in the SSh.= * '^SS
1 °S^t^' have confidence "^
in tine |lS£'n anv other man
thinketh that he hath whereof he ml^t
""tJSrt" in the flesh, I "•* more :
^ "circumcised the eighth day,
■'of the stock of Israel, 'of the
tribe of Benjamin, '^ Hebrew of
the Hebrews ; as touching the
law, «a Pharisee ; « 'SnSJSSS"
zeal, 'persecuting the church ;
'" touching the righteousness
which is in the law, '""'' blame-
less. ' ^^"f" *what things were
'gain to me, '"'S'oJ^" I counted
loss for Christ ^ Yea d.;SuS«.
and I count all things '^ loss
for "the excellency of "the know-
ledge of Christ Jesus my Lord :
for whom I h,y, 'suffered the
loss of all things, and do count
them but "dung, that I may gSta
Christ, ^ and l» found in "him,
"not having " '^*SSS'Twn°' "*"
riSt^nS!!' which is of the law,
but ''that which is through tha
fitith Is Christ, the righteousness
which is of God "by faith: i°that
I may know him, and 'the power
of his resurrection, and "the fel-
lowship of his sufferings, "^Sj*
unto his death ;
conformed
made conformable
aCp. EPI1.4.U,
ICp.Bom. 1. 4ts.a
tilFat.4.111
nv. > er. lamiaoriK. ' Or. pmmd tHt at a drtmt^trixa. >Or.«ma*ulK tOr.anxfla. * ""V
ancient anthociUea lead lo—ttouall • Manr ancient aaUiorrUea read Oe Lord. 1 Or, /omraU • Or, timath
*(it.ffaim». i^Ur. r^aee " Or, not AAvfn^aa my ri0M«OM«nMftta<«AtcAijo/fAe tow l< Or. a/wn.
A.V. •Or,«Uu|f<. « ar.potind./Mk. t Or, Mtnntr. I Or, «a dear auto nx. I Or.koKmrfaM.
261
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 3, v. 11] TO THE PHILIPPIANS [Chap. 4,y.b
■" if by any means I ^Jt "attain
unto the reflurrection '^ the
dead « Not „'S!^„Jh1'L«i already
attaliiad. either weniiareadjr perTcCt .
bat I fofiSy^fer if" >• that I may
'apprehend that for which also
J™ apprehended Jf Christ
esus. ^^ Brethren, I count not
myself '"' to hare apprehended :
but (M. one thing / do, -^foreetting
t^ things wmch are behino,
g,,^ itretching, forward to the fHiTiira
»"** iwwhtog forth onto thoM WUngS
which are before, ^* I press °"
toward the SSk°C *the prize of
the 'high "caJling of God in
Christ Jesus. '^ Let us there-
fore, as many as be "perfect, be
thus minded: and if in i^'^J^
'ye W otherwise minded, '^
tbls,ih^ God reveal ,in4v\ Too: 16 only,
ahaU reveal even thia UOtO ^. MeveK
th.TiT'ShS.to we have ah-eady at-
tAintwl '^ that lama ruU
nuueu, Jet na waU by the aame nUe, let na
let OB walk,
mind the ume thing,
" Brethren, «be '?„\C^ to-
gether of me, and mark them
which '° ^'£"" as ye have us for
an ensample. ^° ^f^ ""many vralk,
of whom I hsT, told you often,
and now tell you "even weeping,
thcU they are the enemies of
the cross of Christ: ^^ V whose
end is dSJ^SSS, 'whose asS is JiSS-
belly, and ''wJioae glory is in
their shame, who ''mind earthly
JSlSg;, «>For/our;slfiSSSI&i8in
heaven; 'from whence also we
te^* for the Saviour, the Lord
Jesus Christ : =" who shall 'SSJSS
anew/the body of onr humiliation, thXtat
our Tile body, llUU M
mrtti lu> * conformed to the body of hia
*"**y f^ faahioned like onto hia glorlona
EST!' according to the working
whereby he is able even "to
^^ all things unto himself
4' ^SSS^ my brethren d«riy
beloved and "longed for, *my
joy and 'crown, so ''stand fast
in the Lord, my ^^^y beloved.
« ProT. la. SI 11 17. &
a Acts 26. 7.
t ch. 2. '.!.
* (-'!>. 1 Tim.
a. 12. 19.
i\lfh. 11.40
& 12. A
Cp. II eh. 5. fl.
CHee
Luke 10. za,
t t> I'». AS.
10 A LukcO.
ai 1I«I>. 6. 1.
£cb. 3. 1.
2 C«r. la 1
(for mg.).
1 Cp. 1 Cor.
16. 22 (mg.).
80e Jamefl
S.8.
iifeo
Kill
tt. e 25.
tc 1 Cor. 9. M.
1 Cp. Prov.
ITV Cp. Ih'b.
a 1 .t 1 Pi t s.
10. ,s..c- R/im.
a ■-"<,
t< Si .■
lU'lll. I. ^
(. 1 i.jr. 2. a.
fict; MatU 5.
A
ii Cp. Tcr. 9
ft I-&I. 26.3
ft I'ol. 3. 15.
See Joha 14.
».
5 Cp. Eph.
a 19.
r Cp. Gol a
10.
a Cp. John
7. 17.
« (lal. a II
ti Cji. cIl 4.
ft .See 1 C^r.
4, 16.
>■ 1 Pet, 6. 1
tr8oe
a (or. II. 13.
K Cp. ActK
20. .'<1.
]/ 2 Cor. 1 1.
IBl Cp.
2 TlibH. I. «
ft 2 Pot. 2.1, a
stiee
Bom. IS. la
a 1 TheM.
4.1.
6Cp.Hoa
4.7*10or.
11. MftOaLa
u ft Jade U.
cOi>.ob.a
17.
d BanLas.
CoLaa
fl Cp. TV. 7.
See Rom. I&
28.
/CpL eh.1.
SeeEpti.S.ia
;A«tfl.Il.
ASoe
I Cor. I. 7.
t' Cp. 2 Cor.
If. 9 withch.
130.
i Cl). 1 Cor.
ia43— S3.
* Cp. ver. 10
ft Col. 3. 4.
8«e Rom. a
a.
2»ee
£ph. 1. 1ft
■• 1 Oor. la
a.
i>ITIm.a
as.
C6.» Oor. a 8
ft Heh. la t.
sSeech. I. ft
p ch. I. <
ft2.ia See
I Oor. I. M.
Eoclu. I. U ft 2a a
'S5nil"'uSif' ChriBt
2 T exhort Bnodla, onfl I "^
'■ beaoeoh Boodiaa, <»UU ^^^
Syntyche, tii»t*they be 'of the
same mind in the Lord, '^jj
I tateSrt thee also, true yoke-
feUow, help ''}SSi.''SSSl.'5.ar w
boured with me in the goepd,
with Clement also, and ^SaH
"»y t^^lS^k. 'whose names ire
in tiie book of life.
♦•'Rejoice in the Lordalwaj;
5Sf"435? say, 'Rejoice. 'Letyonr
"mS^tSn" be known unto «D
men. *The Lord is at hand. %
SSSSffS?S^ls;; 'but in ^;^2gbT
prayer and supplication •inth
wanksgiving let your remredi
be nuute known unto God 'And
nhe peace of God, 'which paaseth
all understanding; ehaR^jm
hearts and
* Finally, lM«thren, whateo-
ever things are true, whatwerer
things are '^'KS£'* whatsoever
things are jus^ whatsoerer
things are pure, whatsoeTO'
tilings are lovely, whataoewT
things are 'of good report; u
there be any virtue, and if tho*
be any praise, "think on tli6*
things. ^TSSS.'a. which TCtaj
both ISSSl and 'S^^ and JS
and S; "in me, "•*" "''^ do: and
•the God of peace shall be mti
» But I ^tl in the LoiJ
greatly, that now at •^iJA
leTivea your thought for me . >'\rherdn
oaie of me t hath flourlahed anln > . , i
ye -""iSra^^M^^ut ye lacked
opportunity. " Not that 1 8Pea«
in respect of want : for I mw
learned, in whatsoever state J
am, ^^ to be "contenli j
know both how to be abased, an*
I know **" how to aboimd : ««»
"wTe""* and in all things "?«
"^^^^^T*' both to be ^ and
r ch. I. w.
* Ot.ecmitmmiMi > Or, AremU ' Or, tmamtu
u Or. fOiMd. »Or,w><ivMa(
A.V. • Or, vmtnMt.
* Many anclMit aatboritlea omit yit
Ir. neerend. •Or.^rcMfaiM
• Or. (dt**""*'
t Or,<t
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, v. 12] PHILIPPIAN8— COLOSSIAlfS [Chap, i, v. n
**to be hungry, both to abound
and *to SSffiTr ISSi "I can do aU
things ttooi^^tet'whicii strengthen-
eth me. ^ Hot51?S2l.*di», ye ^^
wJ['&.a that /ye di^^^^SSIS. with
my affliction. « ^ ye fSSS^^
'^^"WS^"""^ that *m the
beginning of the gospel, when I
departed fi-om Macedonia, 'no
In
church ^SSJSSSSif with me s
'^SSSSg"' giving and receiving,
but ye S^; ^^ fe even in Th^-
salonica ye sent once and again
unto my „^^. " "Not ^^
I "^fsi'Si^" but I "*di.°&;"-
fruit that JS.Tl!SS^i ^ 7^^ ac-
count w But "I have aU "'^,
and abound : I am '^ 'having
alOoc.4>
IL
2Cot. 11.17.
tSeo
Sen. 8. 21.
d Cp. 2 <.\r.
12. ».
Sen Kiih. a. M
A 1 Tim. I. a.
eXIeb. 13. U>
/ <p. ch. 1. 7
A Rev. I. 9.
0 P>. 23.1.
ICor. 9.8.
Bom. 2.4.
1 ch. I. S.
iOaL I. i
1 TheM. I. 3
*3. 11. 13.
k Gal. I. 9.
BMRom. II.
now II.
mOmLl.*.
nlOor. I&
U.
• CVilCoii
pBaoLl.U
Opi Tit. & 14.
«Bae
Bom. I&n.
rob. I. ML
received '^" Epaphroditus the
things «A2ftSn«« from you, 'an
odour of a sweet smell, 'a sacri-
fice acceptable, :Sl3iS3n'? to God
« -fel my God ''shaU '^l.iSr'l^yo'S?
"mSS" *according to his riches
in glory ^ Christ Jesus. '"Now
unto '5S5 SS ^ Father 6e *"»
glory 'for ever and ever. Amen,
^ Salute every saint in Christ
Jesus. "The brethren which are
with me "^ you- ^an^u ^^
saints salute you, "^a^ they
that are of Caesar's household
28 'The grace of ^ Lord
Jesus Christ be with y^"^"^^
U.F.<mJ»J
5B WM wilttan totbe Phllipplaoa from Bona
THE EPISlliE! OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
COLOSSIANS.
■I PAtrii, "an apostle of
I ^tin/'^Shrtal'T* the wiU
of God and ^SSSSi '"our
brother, * *to the •'saints and
&ithful brethren in Christ which
are at glSS? : * Grace t* "Snto
J^ and SS2. from God our
Fathar lad Uw Lord Jenu ChiiiL
3 *We give thanks to God ,ad
the Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ, praying always for you,
*^'5. neard of "your feith in
Christ Jesus, and of "the love
which ye have '"^ all the
saints, '^"fS? "* 'the hope 'which
is laid up for you in ^i^:r-
whereof ye heard before in "the
word of the truth of the f^,
* which is come unto '""y^r™ as
•^ "in aU the 'SS3M'*
it is
aSM
lOor. I.I.
68m
1 Oor. I. L
'*.
Of-l
ITh«>.ai:
• Bm
Act! M. n.
/Ecii. 1.1.
SaaFhU. 1. 1.
_och.«.l».
FfiHanLilL
»ch.«.r.
< Rom. 1. 1.
Eph.l.t,al.
l/a»~-
PhllnL«,I.
I TV. 4
mtr
1. 11.
•>8m
ITtanL I.&
oCiJi Bpfa.
1.17.
p EDh. 1. 1
t4.lSlal.
«ch.4.ll
Epii. I. &
<^10oCi
8m Actaaa.)
k Tit 1.2
* Ueb. a. •.
• 3TiBi.4.S.
IFat. 1.4.
trait and IneraMliiK, aa if AntK 1° too ■I*<>>
brliKath forth fruft, *» M OOIM ,i„ la yga.
since the day ye "heard ^«, and
knew 'the grace of God in gS^j
^ SIV.S learned of 'Epaphras
nnr belored tfaUow-Mnrut, ■arVm ia '~
our d«»r rallowMmnL WDO 18
belored tfallow-Mmnt, _,,„, ,_
deal felloweerrmt, "uu in tat
falthfal mlniiter of Chriet on <our behalf,
Toa a faithful minliter of ChrUit;
^ who also declared unto us
your ^love in the Spirit
® For this cause we
• CaPa .
EpLaia V CD. Tar. S * Fa. sa S. 8m Hatt 24.14 • John IS. >, u. Cp PhiL I. U.
L Fa 1. 1, L 8m Eph. 4. 1.
« Cp. a Oor. S. • t Bph. & 10 * 1 Tbaaa 4. 1.
also,
since the day we heard it, "do
not cease to pray ""..S^ISa'^'"
dSSe that "ye ^^ be filled
with 'the knowledge of his will
in all '■pl'ltiul wiadom and nndentandlng,
*" **" wudom and spirttaal nndentandlng;
W _« '*" wnllr worthily „f iUp,
That ye might WaiK worthy Ol Uie
Lord "^"unto all pleasing, 'ftSj*
fro"M in every good work and
increasing *in the knowledge of
God; ^^ '"strengthened 'wim all
vo:"'"' tuvnrtlinfr trt the might of his glory,
might, a«A-OrulUg MJ u, gl^rioua power.
■fSMEpb. 1. 11.
H.v.
ChrUt
*0r,4»
> Or. unlo (Aa o^at «/ AM ooaa.
* Many andent anthorlUao laad inmr.
' Or. modapowr/kd. *Ot,iit
> Or. Uka kraMar. > Or, ta Itoaa Oat ori ol CWoaao, Mr ondfaUkftU trattrm ia
* Or, HNloeflptaaaiNff, jaaaarirpaetf wvrfc, baertii^AiialiiiiaiiwfvaaJN^^Ce.
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. ii] TO THE COLOSSIAJfS [Chap. 2, r. 5
giviug
who
hlch hath
unto 'all patience and long-
suflrering'withjoTy&e™;"" '
thanks imto the Father,
made 'us meet to be partakers
of -^the inheritance of the saints
in ll^t! " who h^ *delivered us
'^^'Hhe power of darkness, and
inth translated us into 'the king-
dom of "%*^i''iSiT" ^ "in whom
wo havei, . our redeiniiilon,
W iiti'O redemption throng hia blood, even
the forgiveness of °" Sins: ^^«who
is the image of 'the inyisible
God, 'the firstborn of ev'Sy'^SSfSSi,
■•^ for ^ him were all things
created, th»t.„ "in "^i^VSr* and
thlt°«?in earth, ""^ visible and
""■«» invisible, whether o^'|S?h''.S!.«,
OT''doTnlnlonI »- prlnoIpttUtles «— powen;
dominioDB, "' prlndpalltlei, "' powers:
all things ""^e™ created 'X"**
him, and f^^^/ " and "he is
before all things, and by him all
things * 'consist. ^^And -^he is
the head of the body, the churdi :
who is *the be^ning, *the
firstborn from the dead ; 'that
^in all things he might have
the preeminence. ^° *For it
"" "*• VSLf"" ^ t^ Father
that "in him should all *^ *ful-
tlftSS dwpll • 20 and 'Ummgh him to
ucea utrcu, and, Jharlnx made peace
raooncile all things <nnto<himBelf, niavtng made
througl ■■ ^ ' "-^
peace 'throi
leoom
aEph.4.1.
6Maikia
u.
Cp. AbU2.Ii
cSm
HatU S. U.
d ch. a ItL
Eph.a.aL
«Se«
1 Cor. a •.
/8m
Acti2ai&
oSm
S Cor. 7. 4.
klflua. I.
10.
iOMTim.
I. 8 * z. la
J Luke 22.
HL Eph.&U.
S Cor. I. &,
llPeL I. II.
m Cp. Eph.
I. a
kSm
Eph.i.r.
oCp. Eph.
«. 11:
PTCT. S3.
agn
9 Cor. «. «.
rSee
1 Ttei. 1. 17.
<8m
Eph. a 2.
( OpuFs.80.
tr. BMSam.
as.
hRohl la
1» (mg.).
t Eph. a a
Bee Rom. la
9^96.
w Eph. 1. 10.
zCp. &ek.
lai.
y Eph. I. m.
•Cp.eh.2.a
a John 1. s
Bom.'ll.M.
I Cor. a a
I Eph. I. U
kaia
eCp^ John
aisa
See John 1. 1.
iiCp.Eaclii<.
4a 26.
<Cp Bd>.
I. a
/ See
Bph. l.ai,S.
SI Tim. I. 1.
Ber. a. 14.
<AcU2ai3.
1 Cor. la so.
Rer. I.e.
i' See Ter. sa.
See
Matt, a ta.
IlThn.4.
10.
1 Cor. 15- 10.
m ch. 4. 12.
Cp. ch. 2. L
n.Seo
Eph. I. 19.
0 ch. 2. 9,
pSec
John 1. 16.
gSeo
or. 5. IS
ft>:ph. 1.10.
rSeo
Eph. 2. 14.
> I'hil. 1.3a
(<|j. Eph.
I. u.
• See Bph.
2.1,3,11.
> ch. 4. a
Eph.a».
w Op. oh. a
14.
Cp. Rom. 7. 4 < Jade 24. See Eph. I. 4
. Luke 1 1.49 1 Eph. I. a elCor.l.a
It. 2. a f nr. e, a k l Cor. a a
throngh theElood of his cross, br hlmto
'" ingh the blood of his cross; ttai
icfle all things onto bimaalf ; br
Jh the blood of Us cross; throogh
e all things onto bimaalf; br
him, / aap, whether ^^ («, things
ap<m the ^^j^ ^j. things in ^i^;^
« "And vou, tSt°i^'l±e^. aUen-
ated and enemies 'in your mind
'b7^<*S[" ^orks. :^et now 'hath
he reconciled ** "in the body of
his flesh through death, 'to pre-
sent you holy and ''ilirwbil'^
and " unreproveable iS"'hiJ s" "t ■
23 dif so be tfiat yg coutinue lu the
wS" 'grounded and "^^^ and j,
not moved away from "the hope
of the fSgl!, which ye have heard,
I Op Tit. 1. 1& 1 ~ ~ " " ■
1 Cor. I. 24, 90 a: 2. a 7. C
i&ia Cp.Eph.ae*2:
•is an
Is (
and which was preached
cre.ta™wWoh is UndOF bc&YtD ';
'whereof I Paul ^ made a
minister,
minister:
" -^"o now rejoice in my snfler-
ings for '^JS^ and •fill np
on mr p«t *that which is £^^ oi
the afflictions of Christ in my
flesh °for his body's sake, which
is the SSSi 25 ^whereof I ~
made a minister, according to
'tiie 'dispensation of Grod which
^f oivATi °>' ^ yon-ward, | Wf..^^ fnllil
is given to me for yo^ "** lUIHI
the word of ^. ™ eva* 'the
mystery which hath been hid
'from •" ages and froS'lSSSU
but now •"'I'kJdf nSSifSf^ to his
SiS&. " 'to whom God ~ j^BT" "
make known what is ''the riches
of the glory of 'this mystery
among t£e o^SuiM- which, is Christ
"in you, "the hope of glory:
2« whom we ««°pau"^SSS?^ every
J^ and teaching every man in
all Jri^S*, that ^we may raesrait
every man *perfect in cai^jUas-
20 whereunto^ I lS£?S^ "*8triving
"according to Ids working, which
worketh in me "mightily.
' For 1 would ■^t^toST
2 'how greatly I "strire ft-- __„
what great ft conflict I haTB ^OT JOU,
and for them at Laodicea,
and for as many as have not
seen my fiice in the flesh ; * that
'their hearts ,SKt be comforted,
"^ "being knit together in love,
and unto all riches of the "full
assurance of understanding, *^
th.iSS'o^rtSdl^^tof "the mystery of
dnA »ew7i Christ, 3J!»i„
UOO, and of the Father, and of Christ; ID
whom are ud all the treasures of
wisdom and knowledge ""•*".
4 This T aaxr ''that no one may delude
And this ^ "<•/> lest any man shonldhKiiOe
vou with """^uX^rir^ ''For
^though I ™ absent in the flesh.
ia37. aSeech.1.77. »b>l. ir.3*4ai.
d See John la 4. « ch. 2. 7. Eph. a 17.
/Boa.
R.V. 1 Some ancient anthoiitiea reul yon. • That Is, JloM tontOitr.
tMicttoUfulneu of Go*iu<a»pUa»ed to dwaU in him 4 Or, into Mm « Or, Mm
(je«n reconciled. » Or, ttewardakip * Or. from At ai/etamdftvm At ffmeroHotM.
i> The wicient aatfaoritiss rary mach In the text of this panage.
A.V. * Or. Oe Sm a/M> (one. t Or, amooaatt. t Or. maUne peatt.
' 'yt.fiiUtlopnackAttKrdafaoi. ** Or, ommf ma. ft Or, /for, or, con:
264
>Or,Ma(<B>ioivaIIA<mi«Uka>i •Or.Ar
^ Soiu« audent authocltles ned MAsfe
- u Or, ' ■
f Or, bf roar mtwi ia melact avrte.
U Or. IFioniH.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 5] TO THE COLOSSIANS [Chap. 3, v. 6
yet am I with you in the spirit,
joying and beholding youT'order,
and 'the BtedfEuatness of your
fiaith in Christ
« »Aa j,'^^'^^^ received
Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk
-, in as-: ^ ^rooted and ^''gS\f,«> up
in him, and 'Established 'in 'tth?
feith, •"» "as ye h.7e°So« taught,
abounding theiiuwith thanksgivmg.
8 >Take heed Igat ^^^ '^"^ "9 nny
*"• ti»^m»keth gpoji of yo„ through
*^ 'philosophy and "vain deceit,
after "the tradition of men, after
the ** "rudiments of the world,
and not after ^^f " i% "in l»im
dwelleth all the fulness of the
dnintaaA 'bodily, 10 and 'In him ye an
UOaneaa bodUy. And ye an oompleto
TnlliJ^hTc^ ia "the head of aU
principality and power: " in
whom ' SJfJiJr* circumcised with
tff, circumcision SidS^thSit hands,
in """• putting oflF "^ the body of
the .In. of the iSt fe the circum-
/>iainn nf Chilst; 12 ^baTlnz been burled
ClSIOn OI chrUt: Buried
with him in baptism, wherein
"iLoT^ri":^ with him through
tt. feith S "the ^^^ of God,
"who hath raised him from the
dead. '' 'And you, being dead
"■Tn"^ your ""aS^ and the un-
circumcision of your flesh, 12&
^ "t.' oAcklnSf"*" together with
him, having forgiven "..JfX
trespasses; ^ '^^i^^ out
""the M;Sti^of ordinances that
was against us, which was con-
trary to S.' and "• '»&k'^"' it out
of the way, nailing it to ^,; cross ;
15 < uhaTtng put off fioia ElmMU the nH „ni
^M haying .poued princi-
palities and ""• powers, 'he made
aShewOf them openly, "Hriumphing
over them *in it
'® Let no man therefore 'jnd^e
you **in meat, or in drink, or 'in
y Cp. Pha a. 9 * 1 PeL I. 7. U k 1 John 2. » & a. 1
a Ler. 28.2.
Bom. 14. s.
bOpiMuk
2.S8. 8m
Kam. sa, u.
c 1 Oor. 14,
40.
d Heh. a g
*iai. '
4iF«ta.a.
/Cp.Tn.a
foh. I. la
lTbaia4.1.
klOor.an
inr. a.
i £ph. a. B.
a.
Eph. 2. W.
8m 1 Oor. a. a.
10p.Siak.
klTlm.1.7.
f»Heli.l&a
• Eph. 4. a.
oCp. £ph.
4.17.
pGp. Bom.
8.7.
q ch. 4. 2.
El>h. 5. •JO.
r Sw Eph.
4. I.V !«.
« lUv. 2. U
<t3. II.
( I'p. 1 Tim.
a 30.
uEph.s.6.
w See
K.!l 15. 2.
wTsr, 30.
Qal.4.8
(ft for ma.).
z8m
Bam. a.*.
> eh. I. u.
John 1. 14
«Ter. a
• Cp.O«l.
«.a
kCp.TCr. IT.
cEph.aUi
dgMEph.
I.S1,B.
• TCT. 11
lTim.4.1.
/I Cor. a
irCp.Bph.
2. n ?.>e
Rt'lH 2. S.
h I..U. 29. 11,
Mutt. 15. 9.
t'l.. Tit I. M.
•I Ter. IS,
oh.au.
i vcr. 1&
I: Rom. 6. 4.
t I-Pl 1 Tim.
4.8.
tn ch. 3. 1.
Cp. Kom. a s.
n Cp. 1 C«.
a 14.
8<M Acta 2. 21
ft i.pb. I. 19.
o ch 2. 11.
p Cp. PhiL
a 14.
«Sco
XpK 2. 1.
rSee
Bph. r. ».
Mutt. le. 23.
ISce
Bph. 2. .\
U ch. 2. 31
Bee KooL a L
Act.s 3. 19.
respect of ^^^.te; or „,'§» new
SSSS. or rtth. sabbath ^: ""which
are a shadow of *^ things to
come ; but ■'the body is ^^^k
^" Let no man lugSia Jon of your
^^'i^B a voluntary humility and
worshipping of "" an;
In the
Intotbi
things which he hath aot
'seen, vainlv 'puffed up by 'his
fleshly mind, '"^and 'not 'holding
'"» the Head, from ;£SS all the
body, being .nppUed and ki^lt together
body by joint, ana oanda haTlng nourtohmaDt
through the Joint* and hand., innroaaofli
mlnlMtSnd. and knit together, lUCreaSein
with the increase of God.
2o„ H .. «ye ^dijd^ vith
If 1
wheiefoio If
Christ from the
^ died
be dead
rudiments of
the world, "why, as though living
in the world, ^^^^'^T^^^'"' to
ordinances, '^ '^^St^'S^fU^^r"
h-n^'*no., ^ '^"^^T^ are to
perish with the SSSf-j after *the
oon^SSSSmu and doctrines of men ?
^ Which things have indeed a
SS; of wisdom m 'JJi'-^SJ^i'^- and
humility.andtt^SlS't^'of the body;
»<^'"« 'not 81 any "To^/oS^"" the
"SSite of the flesL
1 oTf then ye were raised together
3-^^ ye then be rlun
with Christ, seek i'^IJ things
»ftdi are above, where Christ
•^ritg^ on the right hand of God.
2 'Set your „^is„ on ""• things
""'"• above, not on "" things
that .« upon tijg garth 3 For » ye
andiid. and your life is hid with
Christ m God. * When Christ,
'who is "our life, "shaU '""^iJ?.''*
then shaU ye also '"'lp''^'^ffi"^iS*«*
*in glory.
" "Morti^ therefore 'your
members which are upon the
earth ; 'fornication, uncleanness,
/paMlon, oyHI deaire, ant\
Inordinate affection, "'•^ ixmcuplaaenoe, «*"**
covetousness, "" * which is Iffi;;.
- ■ - ----- - 'the
(xmcuplMenoe, "••■■^
Idolatry;
idolatnr ;
8ifor which thmgs' sake "SS ™th
Born, 7. i.
xHee
John II. ».
■ vu. riui. a. Zi n A rvu. i. /. 10 i» « vuuu x. aa n ok & '1 Cor. 15. 4I> <• <«uhi. «. ■•>• win. uma. ^ m%.
eCp.Oeii.aiSft IVeaia&Ual.sai2ftMatt. l2.SftLnkciaillftJohnianft iailftBph.4..*Ueb.ait.
2. ■«, • Sm Eph. a S. 9. / Rom. 1. 28. t Bom. 14. a, 10. U. k Op. Job SI. », 2a 1 Rom. 14. 17. Hel
ScoLer. II. 2 > Sec Eph. a 6.
• Rom. a M. Cp. 0*1. a N.
tBom.au.
dCp.Eph,
lebTa la
R.V. ■ Or, ^ ■ Some anclont •nthorlUM Intiprt <>, it. ' Or. Ste ««<a<r • Or, tbmmU ' Or, M< toMi tkal
WM afwiiut u»bu itf ordinanf)!$ " Or, /taring put of from Aitnact/ hli botlx, kg made a akoto of Uu printipaiitiM Ac. ' Or, of
hig ovn mert wdl, by kwmilU]/ ite. " Ur, taJtinc Au ata»d Mpoit
1* Or, kotumr " Many ancient aothorltiM reftd j/onr. ^ Qr. ifaJb* dmd.
' Many authotltiM, loiiw ancient, huert mol
A.V. • Or, etannUj. t Or, in ttimttlj. t Or, tor aoMw imd drinkitv. I Or, in pari
* Or. htinQ a roltaUary in hrnnSiUg. ft Or, pwucAinv, or, mot wparing. Jt Or, mind.
265
9—6
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 3, V. 6] TO THE COLOSSIANS [Chap. 4, v. 5^
vnthotGod>npon4.1>~ aoni ^f diubedlenoe;
of Uodoomethon vU^^ohildren"^ diubedience:
' ' "in the which ye also walked
^SS'iiSS. when ye lived in ""tSiSJT-
8 But now ••»» ye also ^g all
these; •* anger, wrath,
malice,
bluph^y, flltbr' oonununTcsIlon OUt OI
■^ ^'li'.' not one to '^^'i;
■ — • mmunlaiJlcm Oil'
your iSSSa.'
Lie
seeing that *ye have put oflF*the
old man with his '^gi '"and
^have put on -'the new man,
*which 18 •*** renewed "Sf" know-
ledge "*after the image of him
that "created him: ^^ * where
there S^^^ Greek ^? Jew,
circumcision ^ uncircumcision,
tarbutan, rGS/>iri'liiaii bondman, freeman .
Barbaiiiim, CSCyiman, bond ^ free •
but Christ IS 'all, and in alL
^2 «Put on therefore, as '^'*
eieet^'S^God. ^oly and belov^
'So^.r of "SJSST" -kindness,
humb'e'SSJH.^'mind. meckness, long-
suffering ; '8 ' forbearing one
another, and "forgiving o'^°Joi«.
*if any man have a %"Sl^' against
SJ; "even as "^^'^ forgave you,
so also do Jt= '* ^ above all
tiiese things put on ^h which
is ''the bond of 'perfectness.
15 And let "the peace of ^
*rule in your hearts, to the which
also ye 'JS? called ^in one body ;
and *be ye thankfiiL ^^ Let 'the
word of 'Christ dwell in you
richly in all wisdom ; teaching
and admonishing 'one another
'^ psalms arid hymns and
spiritual songs, singing 'with
grace in your hearts i^JSlSa
" And 'whatsoever ye ^ in
word or *" deed, do all in the
name of the Lord Jesus, 'giving
thanks to God „d the Father
"^him.
18 wW: voa te '» nibjeetion to irruii>
'' 1 VeS, aabmit youmelTes unto yoUT
own husbands, as "'5?."^?* in the
Lord. 1° Husbands, love your
wives, and "be not bitter against
aSee
Eph. 2. 1, 11.
tCp.Eph.S.
M k Tit 2. a.
e8ee
Eph. 4.92.
<l£i>h.4.n.
• 8m
Elih.4.«.
/ Ler. ISi a
BmEpIi.4.9.
; ch. 2. 11.
kRom.&I.
Sph.4.nL
i Eph. 4. M.
ySM
Bom. 6. 4.
tgM
Bom. 12. fc
i T«r. 17.
mSee
Bom. a 2(.
n (-"p.
Philem. 16.
0 Cp. Eph.
2.10.
1) (>, Rom.
10. vz. Ste
K.'or. 12. IS
ft tioA. S. 6.
fl Cix Eph.
a 8.
f 'J Mac. 4.
47.
• Cpiioor.
7. a
1 Eph. 1.S3.
H ver. lu
vRom.a.83.
Tit. I. l.aL
«r rwV 2. 1.
cp. I.uko I. 78
(Die. I
k I'hilem. i:
ft 1 John 3.
17, at.
X Eph. 4. 81.
VSee
Xph. 4.2.
sM.irk II.2L
a For ver.
9 — *. Bee Eph.
ft 18 -QO.
6 ch. 2. 7.
tCp.
a Them 5. 8.
B«e Eph. 5. i
d Elih. 4. X
e Hell, a 1
(Ok. I. Cp.
John 17. -JO.
/See
AcU 14. Ti.
rfSec
il. 4. 7.
fcSee
Bom. 16. '.ia.
t ver. IK.
Eph. 6. -JO.
a«o Pliil. 1. 7.
i Eph. 2 le,
• ver. 17.
t John 15. S.
W .S.e Eph.
B. 1.'. -17.
«Hec
MtLrk 4. n.
oSee
Eph. 5. IB.
p ch. 3. 16.
C ch. 4. 6.
rSeo
Hark 9. 90.
< 1 I'et, 3. IS.
C ver. 'J3.
ICor. 10. 31.
b For ver.
7 — 9, flee Eph.
8.21,22.
Wch. 1.12
ft 4. 2. Seo
Eph, 5. 20.
le For ver.
18— <-h. 4. 1,
•ee Eph. S. a
-6.9.
z Eph. 5. 4.
Phiieni. 8.
y Eph. 4. 31.
c Fhilem. 10.
them. ^ Children, obey your
parents *in all ^Sg-. for this is
^fiaSSCto the Lord. "Fathera,
provoke not your '^^S^JSJ^
lertthiy be discouragod. » 'Serv-
ants, obey 'in all things ««»«»»«•
your 'masters acconung to the
flesh ; not with eyeservice, as
mwp^^S^ but in singleneas <rf
heart, fearing ""bir': » ^
'whatsoever ye do, 3^ 'heartily,
"as "Si*" the Lord, and not unto
the
the
men;
Lord
24
knowing that oc
'ye shall receive
"»SSrt" of the inheritance :
ler
•ye serve the Lord Christ. ™ St
he that doeth wrong shall "re-
ceive ■«»•" for the wrong ,JSSi he
hath done : and there is no re-
spect of persons. 1 'Masters,
A "S$^ unto your 'servants
^ that which is just and
"equal ; knowing that ye also
have a Master in heaven.
2 "Continue tod«».M»^ fn prayer,
«.d":iSSSln*^^i?^. *with thanks-
giving; 3 withal praying i£o",„,
that (Jod w^Sd •'open unto ns a
door 'of^^r^S^ *to speak the
mystery of Christ, *for which I
am also in feSSl * that I may
make it manifest, as I ought to
speak. ^ ""Walk in wisdom to-
ward "them that are without,
"redeeming the time. ^ Let your
speech be ^,^ *with grace,
''seasoned with salt, 'that ye
may know how ye ought to
answer ^SiV
^ "All my f^t? shall TVchicus
"^iuS?" nnto you, J^^ beloved
^^, and . faithful mmister and
?Jife:^^t in the Lord: « whom
I have sent unto you for {J?^
purpose, that h?i3St know __
estate, and *»»»•»»»' comfort y our
hearts ; » '-•^her^-'th rOneaimus,
R.V. ■ Some andentauthoritlM omit unmlAttoMo/diMMtirao: 8m Eph. >. «. 'Or, enoeMla
anolcntanthoiltlareadOkrut > Or. orMraO. • Some ancient authorit In md Ma £on(: otben, CM.
\0r. BoiidmmmU. • Or. lorda • ar./nimlA«<oi>(. >< Or. rMrix <«■<« lb vmwL
A.V. • Or, compMnt.
• Maa7
* Or, |p»m mti m
u ar.ftmlttr.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, v. 9] COL088IAN8— I. THESS. [Chap, i, v. 7
*^ faithful and "beloved brother,
who is one of you. They shall
make known unto yon all things
^^ cure done here.
'o «*Ari8tarchu8 my 'SgS^^SSSSS
saluteth you, and 'JSSi'^SS^HSS
p« Banubu (touching whom ye re-
•if he come
and
him),
himd
11
to BimiilTiii —
CeiVeQ oommAudments:
unto you, receive
Jesus, which is called '^Justus,
*who are of the ^^^^Z' ■S.IS
only are my 'SS^l^SSS unto the
kingdom of God, ""^^ have
been a comfort unto me.
■•^ "Epaphras, who is one of you,
a 'servant of Christ "^*"", saluteth
you, always .ubo^^^^lS^entiy for JO"
m ^ prayers, that ye may stand
'perfect and '^^g* in all the
will of God. ^3 j<or j ^jeaj. \am
^^ that he hath T^f SSf for
you, and '" them nuaan in l*o-
a FhUaD.l&
63Tlm.«.
11. 8m AoU
I&IO.
clTlm.4.
la
FhilenLM.
d Acta IS. n
*aa4*27.a.
FhUiim.M.
Op. Bom. la 7.
«8ee
Bom. I&Il
Avu 12. 13.
0 Cp. Acta
IS. :n, S9.
A L Thi-sn. 3.
It.
i Cp. 2 Tim.
4. 11.
J (^. Acta
1.23* ia7.
it See
Acta 11.2.
1 Phikm. 2.
irt Cp.
Phik'm. 7.
n 2 Tim. 4. tL
o ch- I. 7.
Philcm. '^3.
p8«e
Bom. IS.W.
aSoa
lOor. i&n.
rCinBatk
11.1.
• T«r.l
SMPhiLl.t.
(8m
llatts.«.
■ inm.a
n.
2Tlin.4.n.
Cp. Tit. S. 1(
«Heh.ia.».
dicea, and '"^ them in Hierapolis.
■■* *Luke, the beloved physician,
and •gJSS»!?ef you. « Salute
the brethren ^^ are in Lao-
dicea, and 'Nymphas, and 'the
church ,^ is m "fi?' bousa
^« And when **this epistle '-"',»»«»
read among you, cause that it
be read also in the church of
the Laodiceans; and that ye
vt^^ read the epistle from
Laodicea. " And say to 'Arch-
ippus, Take heed to "the min-
istry which thou hast received
in the Lord, that thou fulfil
it
« sThe salutation %'il^^T^
"^Tato™^ '■Remember 'my
bonds. "Grace be with you. Amen.
u.r. <mM
IWilUan fRnn Borne to the ColonUiu bj
Xyohloui mnd Oneiimiu.
THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TO THE
THESSALONIANS.
' Paul, and "Silvanus, and .So'iti*:'^
I iSStoJi. unto the church of
the ''Thessalonians «A«dk u in
God the Father and {« the
Lord Jesus Christ: -^ Grace ^
jaa and
nnto Ton. and peaoa, from Ood oar Father, and
peace,
the Lora Jeans Christ.
2 >We give thanks to Grod
always for you all, * making
mention of you in our prayers;
^ remembering ■'without ceasing
^your work of }^^ and labour of
\„^ and 'patience of hope in
our Lord Jesus Christ, i^^,^^ot
S.7,>. SMlCor.4.1& mlCar.11.1. »Actol7.t— 10.
k}tmm2.tL p8MM*tt.S.lS. «AoUia.a>. SaLS.!].
<Ilooi.&a)li IS.4. <IImG>Li.4.
9 ThML 1. 1.
1 Pets. It.
klThMLS.
la,
elFet I. U.
4Sm
AeU 17. 1.
eaniMa a.
/ Son. 1. 7.
Eph. I.3,al.
g i Cor. & &
8m 1 Cor. a. 4
kCol. 2.9.
Cp. Ueb. a. >.
iCp. ch.2.
10 k AcU 2a
la * 9 Thna.
a?.
/ch.2. UL
Sm Rom. I. S
*Epli.s.«X
t Rom. I. &
1 Tim. I. S.
Philnn. «, (O.
I Cp. oh. 2.
14 A 3 The
God and our Father; * knowing,
6U_a4.U_an beloved of Ood, 'joax election,
Oretnren •beioyed. ToaraUetlon of God.
5 'how^that «QQj, gospel came not
unto you in word only, but also in
power, and 'in the 'Holy Ghost,
and in much '*a8surance; *""
as ye know 'what manner of
men we ^^^'^^^^^"^ you for
your sake. * And 'ye became
[Sl^S of us, "and of the Lord,
"having received the word in
much affliction, 'with 'joy of
the 'Holy g£s{: ^ so that ye
"•^•e'SlSJSf" to all that believe
«3 TbML I. U. Cp. John as* OaL 8. S * Heb. 8. 10
rSTheaa 1.1,4 Cp.CoL I. 4*lTlm. l.l4*RaT. a. M,
R.V. > Or. homdxnmit.
* Or, httavM our ffotptl Jce^
A.V.
* The Or««k may rnvMent J^ympAo. * Some andeat anthorittee read *«r,
• Or, tfdy Spirit ' Or./aiaMa
•Or.itrMafi. f Or,;iaaiL 1 Or, Mewl q^ Sod, year •■•'«<>*■
267
9-«
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. 7]
I. THBSSALONIAl^S
[Chap. 2, t. ig
in Macedonia and '" Achaia.
* F6r from you ^^ "sounded
'SS* the word of the JSd* not
only in Macedonia and Achaia,
but siao ''in every place your fidth
to God-ward is .p1^SS5«i ; so that
anything,
■njr thing.
we need not to gpeak
»For they them8elves"'^~;Sr^
tig what manner of 'enterine in
we had unto JS2.' and how *ye
turned "g» God 'from i^fr to
serve »• living and ^true ^^
"* and "to wait for his Son 'from
heaven, ''whom he raised from the
dead, even Jesua, *which ^^^^
us from ''the wrath to come.
^ For yourselves, brethren,
2 know our *,St«n^ in unto yon,
"that it '•""SSiS^ta""" Tain:
but e«n .ft«^l!35 w. h«i suflfered
2
before, and ^ shamefully en-
treated, as ye know, "at Philippi,
"we ^^ bold in our God *to
speak unto you the gospel of God
^^th much eJSJ.'X.. ^ For 'our
exhortation J^ not of aSSt: nor
of ^uncleanness, nor -'in guile :
* but •"» as we '-"^e^Su'SKr^ of
God 'to be piflS'^t with the
S^spel, „8n so we speak ; not as
"pleasing men, but BSl "which
'ffilth' our hearts. ^sFor neither
at any time ''"»^°w"e*£Sffii;r^'"
^oSS[' as ye know, nor a cloke of
eoTetonmess, tflriA ia witness! 6 Unnr
o?SSf£,?J?hTS'e?£^, neither *^ you,
nor ^Uf others, "when we might
have "been "burdensome, as the
"apostles of Christ. ^ But we
were ''gentle
'"e:''iS' a nurse
°™ children : ^ «>™^«>- being aflFec
tionately desirous of you, we
were ""iifil^"*
in the midst of vmi
among j^^9
cherisheth her
. to to^ilSJSrted unto
you, not the gospel of God only,
■'^but also our own souls, because
ti
t Cp. Eith. 8. 8.
* la 12 * 21 ai, sc .
> See cli. 1.10. a See 1 Cor. 0. 1. b 2 Tim. SI. «.
a & ea 16. d i Oor. s. *. OoL s. i. < eb. s. la
.10; Bee Bom. l.O.
w 1 Oor. e. 4 9 Then, a a.
aCp^Som.
10 in
jk 2 Thoi^H. a L
i 2 Thru. S.
& Op. Phil.
4. in
c8ee
AcU \e.x
d Cp. Rom.
i.Hi IQ. 19
A 2 TIli'iJK I. 4.
e Ter. 5.
/Sec
ch. I. s.
(7ch. 2. 1.
ActJ) la 24
(niR.).
h See
Acu 14. m
ill-or. I2.»
Cp. GaL 4. a.
>,Sce
John 17. X
tttee
I Cor. I. 7.
Ieh.4.ia.
CpLfThiM. I.
See AeU I. II.
M On. ver. 7.
Seel Oor. 4.
14
ActJi2. J4
o Epb.*.n.
p CuL I. U.
tjSee
S]>h.4. L
r ell. 2. U
*5. 9.
Matt, a 1.
Bom. 5. tL
t ch. s. M.
SThriM. 3:14
1 Vi t 5 10.
8<-' Horn, a
911
l3Eld.2.n.
voh. i.a
«Bee
oh. I.^l.
«Cp.
aniess. 1. 10k.
z Ueb. 4. a
(fbrmg.).
Ca.tMlL. KX
irAolsia
• cp.asL4>
14 SMlUtt,
aSea
AeU 4. 11.
AAoUIT.
9 a
e Heb. 4, U.
dPhlL i.ao.
• Op. 9 Cor.
a. 17.
/lTbea.2.
11.
V8ee
clLI.S.
kSee
1 Cor. 7. 17.
ich. 4 7.
il Oor. 4 3.
ah.a4
AcU 17.11.
9 These. 1. 4 >.
(See
Osl.a.7.
m Cp. Heb.
ia93,a4
nSee
0*L 1. 1&
ePe. I7.a
SeeBom.&
17.
pgee
Luke 24 90l
Q8ee
Actesaa.
rjer. a.ao.
ifattzass-
S4 SeaMstt.
all.
« Cp. 9 Oor. 4 a
Cp. PMlem. a *■
e were "~™" "" dear ^ na,
* For ye remember, brethen,
''our labour and travail : te h^^
night and day, ^J^^ we SSi Mt
teofa.^«biennto any of you, w
preached unto you the gospel of
God. ^° Ye are witnesses, ud
'God {dm, ■'^how holily and
'**]'iJSS^ and unblameaUy we
behaved ourselves ^^ yon that
believe : '^ as ye kno-w how we
dealt trtw each »-^
•ihorted and oomforted and cfaartted arar
ith Ills own (AiHn.
dolh
wonkgj
wfXkr
waabotksak
also thank «•
"-^ when
of you, "^ a fether'*"* *
exhorting yon* and enooonging yott, and tcititr^
hii ehilarea.
12 to the «>d that «ye -^ walk
of God, 'who iJS^^^ you
•his *"™ kingdom and glory.
«An^dfor this CaUSO
God without ceasing, i^iss..
ye received '«■»'>»** the word <rf
the meesage. even the word of God, w.^ aeoaicd
God which je heard o( OS, J'*' nami
it 'not as the word of vaea, JS
as it is in truth, the word d
God, 'which eirecX'^SSS.j.. in
you that believe. '* For je,
brethren, 'became ^S^ of *tfce
churches of God which JJjSi^
in Christ Jesus : for *ye also k„
suflFered """uST' things of yonr
own countrymen, ""even as thcj
^i of the JSIS: ''''who both killed
the Lord JSSl and th^?""„ pro-
phets, and have'teSiaus: «i<i
they please not God, and 'are
contrary to all SS ! '° 'forbidiUng
us to speak to the Gentiles that
they ,S|?t be SJS' «to fill up their
sins alway : fe' 'wie wrath is come
upon them to the uttennost
" But we, brethren, being
SSS'SiS' you for 'a short -^
Hn presence, not in heart, en-
deavoured the more StaSdSs? 'to
see your fiM» with great ^l|£i
'» w'SSeT™ we would '^ have
come unto you, ^l f^„,_ once
See John a 4L • Acts la 4a M k 14 9, i> ft i7. it a
xSee Oen. la la y Cp. rer. e& 9Cor. Il.l
Cp. I Cor. 14 90. See Matt, la 8 (for m(.l.
/ See 9 Cor. 12. U.
e(4i<i
'.11*IkL«
R.V. > Or, tUUmtd ItoMmr
* Or. A* word of hearing. * Gr. i
* Moot of the ancient euthoritles reed 6a&ea.
[ mamn of an hour.
Kf/. * Ur, awdiMltorUir. « Or, efaueii w a«l:
> Some snolent authorities lead eollii
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 18] I. THE8SAL0NIANS [Chap. 4, v. 10
andaeain; ^f Satan "hindered
us. '* For what is onr hope, or
''joy.orcrownof 4S3S* ? 'Are
not eyen y,inlhe^.S?noeof our Lord
Jesus chrtat at his ^"coming?
20 For ye are our glory and °"
joy.
' Wherefore when we could
3 no longerforbear, wethou^t
it good Ho be left »«**°^ at
Athens alone ; " and 'sent ,?i°ttSui.
*>nnp brother anA *God'i
OUT brother, *"** minister of God, and onr
feiSiriib^rer io the gospcl of Christ,
to establish ^ou, and to comfort
pou concerning your {^{^j ^ that
no man .honid oe moved hiy these
^i^Snl for yourselves know that
'hereunto we are appointed. 4 V^r v««rilv
we are appointed thereunto. a oi rciiij',
when we were with you, we told
you "^1^^ that we .-gS^a suflFer
triffiuSn; "even as it came to
pass, and ye know. * For this
•"■^Jll^ "when I could no longer
forbear, ""■'i'^\io°^* know your
faith, "lest by ^, means 'the
tempter ^e tempted you, and
*our labour •^""^ be in vaia
B Tliit 'when TImothr nontA **•»
•OU" now when TlmotheuB Came tmm
"°'"S'u"t?SS'°"' and brought us
|S^ tidings of *your faith and
cb^tr. an^ ■'that ye have good
remembrance of us always,
d«rt'ri2?lSlatiT to see us, "" as we
also to see f^]-' ""At^T- bre-
thren, "we were comforted over
-17-rkii in oil /\iii.dlBtress and affliction throngh
you in aU our affliction and dl«tre8« by
your foith : * for now we live, if
ye 'stand fast in the Lord. ' For
'what ""t"h«^;''* can we render
"fS'S^"^^ for you, for all the
joy wherewith we joy for your
sakes before our God ; '° 'night
and day praying exceedingly
''that we ^i see your face, and
i^^t perfect that which is lacking
in your Mth?
a Rom. i&
Up. Rom. 1.1*.
Oal. I. 4.
c 2 Thess.
an.
tl Sec
Phil. 4. 1.
r. 1 Cor. 15.
n.
(^.2 Then.
1. 4. See
a Cor. I. 14.
/ ch. 4. 1, lOL
Pfcil. I. ».
SThene. I. a.
0 ch. 3. 13
ft4. 15& 5. SS.
Miitt. 24. 3,
1 I or. 15. 2).
ITIicss. 2.i,a.
Jftiiics 5. 7, ft.
9 I'ct. I. 16
10uhn2.ai.
A ch. 4. 9
*5. la.
i Ecclns. e.
S7. James
S. 8. 1 Pet.
ft. 10, al.
i Acts 17. 15,
IS.
A- See
eh. 2. 19.
1 See
Rlil. 2. 19.
Ill Zcch. 14.
9. , .lu<]el4.
nSCor. 1, 1.
Cf.l. 1. 1.
P>iilem. 1.
Hob. 13. -A
o Phil. 4. 9.
OoL2. 6.
BSee
E|>h. 4. 1.
o See
Oil. 1. 10.
rSoe
Acts g. 16
ft 14. 22.
jtSee
ch. 3. 12.
( Cp. 1 Cor.
II. s.
uSeo
Ofa. 2. 11.
V Kom. e.
19.22.
1 >'or. 1. sa
2 Theso. 2. 13.
1 Tim. 2. 10.
Hfh. 12. 14.
1 I'ot. 1. 2.
ir ver. 1, 2.
X Cp. Tobit
4. 12. Seo
1 Cor. a IS.
Jf Cp. 1 Cor.
7.6
*aOar. 11.1.
• MatL 4. t.
a 2 Bad. 4.
11. 1 Pet a 7.
Cp. 1 Oor. 4. 7.
6Sea
FbU.2.U.
eOjkBom.
I. M.
d Acta IS. s.
Cp. > Oor. 7.
• 8m
Bom. 1. SSk
/Eph.4.n.
pPaTait.
3a. Sit
k\o.a.
SMOal.4.a.
kBoo
eh. I.t.
<ioor.a.a.
yOp.lCor.
II. SL
It '^J'<^1ar may 'onr Ood and Father himself.
X<l O W (jod himself and our Father,
and our Lord je.i'cftist, * "direct
our way unto JgS.' ^^ ind the Lord
■^makeyou to increase and abound
in love *one toward another, and
toward all men, even as we ''*'
do toward JSSI ^^ to the end he
may 'stablish your hearts un-
blameable in holiness before
'(SSlSS.'SJ Father, at *the 'coming
of our Lord Jesus chiM '"with all
his saints.'
1 Finally then, brethren, wa
4Fnrthermore then we tbeaeecb yon,
^XS, and »exhort you ^
the Lord Jesus, {gj^ as ye
!,»„ 'received of us *how ye
ought to walk and 'to please
GcS, ""'"■j;*e";^a""""" 'abound
more and more. ^ For 'ye know
what oomiStSSenu ^6 gavc you
"X* the Lord Jesus. » For this
is the will of God, even "your
sanctification, "that ye .houid ab-
stain from {SSlSaSSI * that e^i^
one of you ^loaid know how to
possess ^^°"^ <" his "^ "vessel in
sanctification and '^^: ^ not in
•the ,n.f^!S"n.Si'plSSSi.oe, ^Bven as the
Gentiles 'which kiiow not ^:
« that no man "^S^^ and „'ja
his brother "in i^l matter: be-
cause that the Lord is tJe avenger
ta »11 these things, -a *^ V 'fore-
of •*" such, ao we also haTe l^'l*'-
wamed you and testified.
"God hrthnot called
uncleanness, but
7 For
8 Therefore 'he
He therefore
,,B not for
uo unto
in sanotlfloation.
unto hoUness.
i\\at rejecteth, rejecteth
Wiai' ttdeeplaeth, desplseth
glveth
hath also
not man, but God, '"who
his Holy Spirit unto yon.
given unto us his holy Spirit.
9 Tint concerning 'lore of the brethnn
.uuu 5, touching brotherly love
"ye '"Jled'nor' that T write unto
you: for ye yourselvesare "taught
of God 'to love one SSJ^SJ; i° JSi
indeed 'ye do it toward all
the brethren which are in all
bre-
tHotn-ia.*. CnKom. ia.l«*H«b. I&4 (BMFhai.l. mlCor.1.4.
. Bee Luke la 1& c See 1 Oor. I& U. rlJc"
Macedonia. But
Macedonia: but
p Cp. eh. s. u.
f> X nni. I. a.
^ J Luke la 1&
wJohaatf. CplIi
we S^, you,
._ - _ ^^ «. BeelPet^l.U. oeh.2.1.
SeelOor.l&U. r 1 John S. M * 4. IS. <Opich.l.*. < See Ueb. IS. 1. itch.&l.
ahii2.27. zBeeJobnl8.8^ iieh.2.17. Cp.Bom.l.UL sch-l.T. a Set 1 Oor. I& (L
R.V. > Or. prmnw. • Some ancient anthoritlee nad
aotlloriUcs add .^llMl^ ■ Or. ehargn, " Or, oi
A.V. * Ot,tlgryi»iil i Or, inMt. I Or,n«iia<.
thematur. » Or.n/teUIH.
•<a Ood. 'Or, plainly
Or, MdiKwplaMr
I Or.tMwe*. I Or,
Digitized by
Hanyandeot
••Ol;*»
Google
Chap. 4, v. 10] I. THESSALONIANS [Chap. S ▼• a
thren, tibat ye inmS^ more and
more ; ^^ and that ye 'study "to
be quiet, and ''to do your own
business, and ''to work with your
hands,
I
ou; ^^ that ye may 'walk
lonestly toward them Hhat are
without and oatyt ™»y bave ^
*of nothing.
^^ But Y would not have you
to ba ignorant, brethren, concern-
ing them ^^^h'Se'SHSfi "tbat ye
sorrow not, even as ^S™" "which
hare no hope. '* For ^if we
beUeye that Jesus died and rose
again, even so ''them also ^■^^^
'^J^*in Jesus will God bring
with him. ■■* For this we say
unto you "by the word of the
Lord, that "we ,*£j^ are ^g,^ ^
;g;i£' unto "the 'coming of the
iSfJ shaU '" ""ot^^.SST^ them
*^hS «"° asleep, ^e For 'the
Lord himself shall descend "firom
hSym 'with a shout, with the
voice of 'the archangel, and
•with the trump of God: and
"the dead in Christ shall rise
first: " then we ^l are ^J?
tl»t are left, altall together with them be
and rennin Buau \^ caught np together witb
••n^"" ^in the clouds, to meet
the Lord in the air: and so
*shall we ever be with the Lord.
■•" Wherefore *♦ "comfort one an-
other with these words.
^ But '"^lY^ 'the times
Sand the seasons, brethren,
*ye have no need that "f"
""^i unto you. '^ For your-
selves know perfectly that "the
day of the Lord so cometh as a
thief in the night ^ y^?„ they
KSJS'i^ Peace and -JSg- then
"sudden destruction cometh upon
them, 'as travail upon a woman
with chad ; and they shall '» °°ot^
m Iiei. SS. 4 Cpi Heh. 12. 11. iteh.&U&iiic.
S. >. 8m Rom. 12. 17. r Dan. 2. U. Acta 1. 1.
> 8m Luke I& L <• Clx 3 Ihtm. 2. 3. Sm Matt 04.
4. 30* 1 Tim. 4. 14 tl Tim. I. & tSn I Oor. II. 4.
MJohn4.1. Cp. Job 34. 4. gMEph. S.IOL c 8m L
a S«e
ch. 3. 12.
6 1 John 2. 8L
e IVoT. 17. 14
k 20. 3 1 2S. a.
£ ThcHH. 8. IX.
<i -2 Tbctw. a.
11.
1 Pet. 4. 15.
«CIX Act4
8c'oEph.4.a.
/8ec
Iiukc 16.8.
i;&om. 13.
11
Cp. Col. 4. i
kSee
Mark 4. 11.
i ('IX Mark
13. 36.
See Rom. 13.
11-13.
J See
Matt 24. 41
I: See
1 I'et. I. IJ.
ICp. Acua.
15
& 3 Fet 2. UL
trt Cp. IjCT.
19. 28 k lleat.
14. l&38am.
12. aw 23
& Mark S. at.
n EplL 2. 13.
olitai. 50. 17.
VfiwL 5. IS.
Epii. e. 11, n.
p 1 Cor. IB.
13. Cp. 2 Oot.
4. 11
ft Her. I. 18.
q CpL EpU.
a 23.
r 1 Oor. IS.
1&
igee
ch. 1. 10.
t 2 Thew. 2.
13, 11. C]..
Heb. la yy.
n Hen
1 Kin. 13. 17.
e Kom. 14.9.
Cp 2 Tim. 2.
11.
w 1 Cor. IS
61.
I See
ch. 2. 19.
Iich. 4. 18
(imit.l.
«Seo
Watt I a 3.
a 2 TheM.
1.7.
h Cp. Joel 2.
11.
c2EiKi.4.aa.
Jude 9.
d 1 Cor. IS.
18. I'liiL 2.
29. 1 Tim. 5.
17, al
t Matt 24.
SI.
1 Cor. 15. VL
/ 1 Cor. IS.
1«.
Heb. 13. 17.
g 1 Cor. \i.
ai. Cp.
a Tht.ita 2. 1
ft Itpv. 14. 11.
h S,'e
Mark B. 50.
I St-e
eiv.r. 12.2.
> ("IJ. Ilan.
7. 13
ftArU 1.9
4R.V. II. 12.
t H.e
John 12. "2^
(•.■T',.-^ a.
escape. * But ye, brethren, *are
not u darkness, that that ^y
should overtake you 'as a 8Ja'
6 'o^r are all the'SSS.- of light,
and the Sudren of the day : we an
not of the night, nor of ^^£21:
® rS^n 'let us not sleep, as do
%hSV but let us •'watch and *be
sober. ^ For they that sleep
sleep in the night ; and thej
that be drunken 'are dmnkeo
in tiie night ^ But let na, ■^"'
are of the day, be sober, 'putting
on the breastplate of <£uUi ana
love ; and for „ helmet, the hope
of salvation. « For God ^SJ^
ua.not.unto ..„T.ath, but '"S **
ippointed DB to
obtaining of
thia^k
our
toomfcct
otb^r taVk
obida salvation 5^ "«"
Lord Jesus Christ, '° »w^ died
for us, that, whether we *wake
or sleep, we should live together
with hW " Wherefore ^'°^
one another, nnH boUd aad
TOOieelTee together, <U1U edUja.
even as also ye do.
^^ Sd we beseech yon, brethren,
''to know them ,^ labour among
you, and •'^are over you in the
Lord, and admonish yon ; '*' and
to esteem them ""^^^ hi^y in
love for their work's sake. JtJte
at peace among yourselves. **s«
we > exhort you, brethren, "^^S^
■the dliorderl7. 'enoounn f l,_ feint Iwnul
them tbatarelnnraly.cooifort '■""fniMiiareiliil
"support the weak, 'be '"'^IS^
toward ,n^ " See that «none
iv^nHar <">'<> ■»]' O"* eril for aril . \,—t
renaer ,^11 tat erU unto any mam. \ D«*
alwaj
ever
•follow •^ that whidi is
irrwwl °°' toward another, -nH tosaid all
gv/vu, jxrth among youieelTee, ""'-'^ lo all me%.
^« "Rejoice „fe,, ^^,^ without
^!S|' '° 'ilfeV,^tKSf give thanks:
for this is the will of God in
ChristJesus JLSSi
ward. IB a
otmrnlngT^ -»<JneDch
nottheijUJt' ^aSlSnofp^jS^^^
2"J.?^« aU thing.
that which is gSl' «itisi
a57;j^SS°oeOfeviL
".^"S*'-"- SmRotlis-l pBMlOar. la.4. .IPW.
.Ci. Rom.l2.«. gMOelaiOL toh.4.>. . FtC. a. «.
tfftLukeir.an xfiMBt^s.SB. eCik I (Vt M. j»aKx4i-
a Luke 21. 84. Cp. Fa SS. 8 ft Eodtu. S. 7 ft Lake 17. a*-* ftsiw Ta
Hi. IS. K
hold £a6t
fitHD
Or. h* omMtoiu. < Ur. UtmoA. Or. wtfU God Qtrmtnk J*nu ' fir. ru u— huml • Or,
read oj JJUevea. > Or, wattk 7 Or, eomfort <> Maa^ aadant authorities ineert 6KfL
A.V. • Or. a/ w man. fOr,«zJki>rL 1 Or. btnt*. i Or,
R.V. - vir. o« icrnvMtoi
aothoxitiM read oj JJUevea.
270
Digitized by
Google
€hap. 5, V. 23] I— II. THESSALONIANS [Chap. 2, v. i
23 K„A Ofllft *^^ of peace hlniMll
iUlU tue »ery Clod of peace
'sanctify you wholly; and iJ^ood
your ,iH,i, ''Bpirit and sotu and
body /be preserved ""iliSSr'
"Sw** 'the 'conung of our Lord
Jesus Christ '* 'Faithful is he
that calleth you, >who SJJ^ do
it
28 *Brethren, pray for us'.
jov.rbiLt.1.
Bom. 19. SX.
tSee
Sam. 18.1a.
e Ex. SI. UL
John 17. IT.
<llAkal. «,
V. HellL4.
11. Op. 1 Cor.
14.1*.
<C!oL4.1«.
f3Ftt.».U.
JndoL
gSM
ch.Q.a.
Rom. 101 W.
i8M
lOor. I.ft
*® 'oiSSt all the brethren with
£, holy kiss. " I ."^^ you by
the Lord that 'this epistle be
read unto all the hoir 'brethren.
28 *The grace of our Lord
Jesus Christ be with you. Amen.
[jLV. tmW
ITbe lint <pW<« unto the Theewlonline me
mitten from Athene.
ai. Ho)>.is.i&
! THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
' TO THE
THESSALONIANS.
^ "Paul, and Silranus,
I and ^'SSJSSi, unto the church
of the Thessalonians in Grod
our Father and the Lord Jesus
Chrliti Ijrace nntoyon. "HU p„e^
from God SS,? Father and the
Lord Jesus Christ
3 "We are bound to «*"^^ *•■
Ood i'^ for you. brethren, "•»
as it is meet, beaue that your
faith groweth exceedingly, and
the chSriV of e«^ one of you all
toward "SS^^ul"^' aboundeth ; *8o
that 'we ourselves glory in you
*in the churches of God for your
patience and faith «in all your
I)er8ecution8 and *" '^"btSfioSTth'Jt''*
ye MdS«! ° which is *a manifest
token of the righteous ^„^^t'
of «<^' ^« •»* that ye may be
"count^ worthy of the king-
dom of God, for which ye alao
suffer: ^ "1^''-' it is *a right-
eous thing witiB God "to recom-
pense tribSltJS. to them that ^„'gf,
you, 7 anA fn \rnn ^^^ am afflicted
you; anU W) you ^ho ""e tronUed
"-rr^ai -nrifk iia *at the reTelatlon of the
resi Wlin us, when the Loid Jeans ahaU
M 1 Them. I. a > Cp. Acta 14. S. S«e Loka ao. ».
33.82 Jk Joel & 4, 7. < Sm 1 ThMi. a. lA, aCp.
a For rer.
1 Then. I. L
Jnde 14.
ei»i.ea
15.16.
Matt 20. «L
1 Oar. a la.
Hob. la V
ftia«L
s Pat. a 7.
Bar. SI. a, uI.
Op. Mat 4,1.
aaL4. 8.
a Rom. a 8.
/Cp.FhU.
aia
*IThaaai&a
0 cb. a la
See Epli. S. ao
AlTtieaa. I.
1.3.
AlaaLaio^
IS, 31.
Cp.ch.aa
• Sea
1 Theaa. I. la
/Fa.aa7
(Ok.),
laaiaaa
John 17. la.
t Cp. I Cor.
I. &
ICpaCor.
7.1*. See
lThea.aill.
m Op.
IThe«.ai,U
*lTim.aU.
nSaa
10or.au.
oCp
1 Tbeai. I. a
Sea 1 Cor. 7.
17.
pOoL t. a
f Op. Mark
ia». Bee
1 Tbeaa. a 14
r Cp Tar. a
• cp.iiia
l.».
(Ram. lai
(ft form;.).
vCp. Irnl
Bo.autii.
JJJS/XS from heaven 'with ^
"^X^'t^" ^ 'in flaming g^-
152S^ vengeance JS them *that
know not God, and '<>"'•" that
•obey not the gospel of our
Lord Jesus chriat : who shall
■'j5'S£3S{.'S"JSfei?SUSS^de8truction
*from the p,SSce of the ]^ and
from the glory of his ^^,
10 'when he shall come •^to be
glorified in his sarnts, and to be
--aSSSi'' in all them that ^''™'
(because our * testimony ,™^
you "was believed) in "that day.
11 To which end we also Pnrav aluraira
Wherefore alao we '^pray aiWayS
for you, that our €rod ^^
* 'count you worthy of '^ call-
mg, and fulfil ^S.^^-'^eSa,, of
hi$ goodness,
with '"'™'
Wliu power.
Lord Jesus
the
« that
faith
the name of
our Liord Jesus chriat "may be
glorified in you, and ye in him,
according to the grace of our
Grod and the Lord Jesus Christ
■* Now we beseech you,
2 brethren, 'to^i^ nhe 'com-
ing of our Lord Jesus Christ
iBa 6 1 Acta la «. zCp.IteT.a'ia |rCpi.Bx.
U*J4,U. t See I-oke 17. W.
R.V. I Or. pnmitee. * Some ancient authorltiee a^ olM.
jaUamre of poodiKaa. * Or. in Ixhal/ o/.
A.V. ^Ot.adiun. < Or. M<aa«daVMtpo(Mr. : Or.riaJiUaf. I Or, >o«dtaa/''L
I Many aociant aothorltiea hiaert Ady. * Or. pood
271
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. i]
II. THESSALONIANS
[CHAP.3,T.r
and
j^ our "gatberm^ together
K tlim; - ■ •-
not «^' shaken '™^/o" mind,
•by
unto te' 2 to the .nd that ye be
»«/* "be troubled, ;^^
spirit, ^„ *by word, „« *by -g'tr
as from us, as that Hhe day of
the Lord {a now premit; 3 /let „n Tnan
Christ IS atWd. Let "O ™*U
deoeira JOU by any mean*- lOF ,«at day
AaU 'M'" COTM, eXCepi there coma a
faii^away first, and tSt man of
'sin be revealed, "the son of
pSditiSS'i * ''wh?' opposeth and ex-
alteth himself "g^? all that is
called gs3 or '''that is worshipped;
so that he „ ood sitteth in the
'temple of God, ',^^ himself
£?he"i. Gkxi ^ Remember ye
not, that, when I was yet with
TOO, I told you these things?
* And now ye know ""t^**
"-^Sfffitofde'S""' that he ^t be
revealed in his °^u^^^ ' For
^the mystery of ''fSSStJ" 'doth
ah-eady work: "only ^ •?h°o°So*^*
"SfSff^iiW until he be taken
out of the way. ^ And then
aholl he rarealed >the lawless one, iir>ir>Tn
SnaU that Wicked be revealed, WnOm
the Lord '•'«'» "shaU .o^^. with
•''the ^,^,1^ of his mouth, and
bring to nought b7 gtVia manlfeetatloii »f
■hafl destroy with ■'Uc brlghtneaa d
bis '^^' » even ,,1^ whose
'coming w •^^tH^ *° the working
of Satan *with all 'power and
si^ns and lying wonders, ^° and
with all decef^eness of Unrfght-
eousness 'ff "'them that "'S^'^]
because they received not the
love of the truth, that they
might be saved. " And for thw
cause "God .Sffi^jSld them 'J"*^-*
diiS^ that they should believe
'a lie : '^ that they all might be
i^^ 'who believed not the
truth, but ''had pleasure in
unri^teousness.
'^ But "we are bound to give
17*9Ttm.3.ai 8m 1 Oor. s. a ft ! Jobn It. jlOor.
I ThMS. 8. 14. t Run. 2. 8. H 8m Bom. I.
ri 'J Mac. a. 1
ton. I. I'l).
ILitt. 24. :a
ft 1 Tlltaui. 4,
1»-17.
b 1 TbeftS. I.
4 Cp. D«at.
sa. 1-2.
t EiJi. I.t
d M,1tt. 24.
<• ilukia.7.
« C^ IJobn
4.1.
/ITbMi.s.
■l OibiTim.
I. >.
aSM
lTheas.4.>.
k rer. u.
Cp^lTbMs.
s.i
i See
ICiir. 1.8.
J Eph. 5. 8.
It 1 TheSB.
I. S.
J I Tim. 4. I.
wi Cp. ver. 8
* Ban. 7. 25
Jk8. :»
k II. sa
ft liev. I3.E, <.
n See
1 Cor. I a 13.
0 John 17.
IS. Cp. Matt.
28.16.
|) ch. 3. 6.
1 Cor. 11.2.
H ver. 3.
r Acts 17.88
(for mg.).
a Cp. ImlL
14. 11& Ezek.
28. ^, &e.
t John a Id.
I John 4. li>.
Et!V. I. 5.
u 1 Pet. I. a
V ch. 3. a.
1 Tliei.H. 3. 13.
1 Pet. 5. 10, oi.
If See
1 ThefiB. 5. IS.
j; Vf. 147. 15.
On 1 Thewi.
1.8.
// Rev. 17.
6,7.
z 1 John 2.
18 ft 4. i.
a Itotn. 15.
81.
h See ver. .■}.
c Op. I>eut.
82.20.
(i C]\ Dan.
7. 10, 11.
e See
1 Cor. I. 9.
/ leaL II. 4.
Ct>. Job 4. 9
* Hev. 2. IB,
; Cp. 1 Tim.
aula Tim.
1. 10 ft 4. 1, 8
ftTlt.2.li
kMatt&U.
John 17. IL
Matt, la in
9 Cor. 2. 8.
» Cp. ReT.
15. 14. 8m
HatL24.<4.
tlThMS.&
IL
mSM
1 OoK 1. 18.
a 1 Cor. s. 4
aCi>.lKln.
22. 23
ft Euk. 14. «
ft Bar. 17. 17.
p ver. 14
Cp. Matt. IK
5. 11. rCp.
V On Acts 2a &
ScllB.
thanks iJ^to^oS for you, »W
thren beloved of the Lord, £S
God "^Sftf" ' "from the beaming
ohoiSlSu to salvation a^ sandi-
fication of the Spirit and"b^
of tiie truth : * wherennto he
called you f^^'gy*'' *our go8pel,%
the obtaining of the glorrof
our Lord Jesus Christ. ^'
brethren, "stand £Btst, and
*'the traditions which ye ^^
taught, whether 'by word,*
'by epistle of ours.
oar epistle. ,
■■^ Now our Lord Jesus Ous
himself and ooS*^^ o™' f«.
'which hath loved SS. and i^^
x%a eternal comfort nnd mod
OS ererlaatlng oonaoUUon »5" »r"
"hope through grace, " conmit
your SSSS, and "stablish «5Sb
every good ;§JS and ;J2S:
^ Finally, brethren, 'pnT
O for us, that 'the word of the
^ Lord tmay haveyS°oo™.»°!i
be glorified, even as » "
with J°S! "^ and "that we mrte
delivered from JunreasowUe
and wfJil^^rei.: for "all «.te«
not "faith. ^ But "the Lords
feithfiil, who shall stablish yoi
and *ES?' you from "'"".S?"
* And •'we have confidence o
the Lord touching you, that «
both do and will do the thiif
which we command. 6 A nd tW
niui^u wc command yoo. .xx"«^
Lord 'direct your hearts »»
the love of God, and into 'tbf
patience of ntunat
patient waiting for v-innsi.
* Now we command you, ra^
thren, "in the name of our Loi^
Jesus Christ, *that ye withdra*
yourselves from every 'brotbe
*that walketh disorderly, aw
not after the tradition TfW*
"'hV' received of us. ^ For vonr-
selves know 'how ye ought *" j
for *we behaved W
Imitate ,,a
follow US
lTtaeH.a.8ftlTlni.4.& 8m Rom. 1. 9S._ ,.
8MlThn«.I.S. »ch.l.8, zlThesa'.*
R.V. > Many ancient anth<irttlasnadl<»l«IMM; < Or. a* «Wm( o^tnrrtJp. <OT,i«M(Mnr ' "Tv"^^
Ac OmI now rulraiiKlk JK InJtnt *e. > Borne andent anthorltlM omit Jmu. ' Some andent anthorlUia nwl 53mi»
^ Or. preMiKe. h Qr. }toK<er cmd «im« and mmder« o/ /hZaehood. > Many andent authorities read 04 ^ravr*
■"Or./atl* "Or, U</aillk » Or, utU " Some ancient anthoritiei niad iw.
A.V. •Or.AoMMk. tar.marnak: ( Qr. oAntrd. i Or,n<|nt<«Mste/0krML
272
Digitized by VjOOQIC
Chap. 5, v. 7] II. THBSa— L TIMOTHY [Chap. 1, v. 10
oturaelTes disorderly among you ;
« neither did we eat ^„iS',°te2id
**fiSa^ but^-J^th labour
and *"'^vTn"°* night and day,
that we might not bec£SSStoto
any of you : ^ ''not because we
have not '^^IJ^,*- but to make
ourselTes -^an ensample unto ^
*^* '^totoitol''"'*^ ns. ™ For even
when we were with you, this we
commanded you, thu « any -^a
not work, neither .i^uidto eat
]^ For we hear that there »« some
Zm& 'v^alk among you disorderly,
TOrkiS? not at aU, but are "busy-
bodies. '* Now them that are
such we command and exhort
^% Lord Jesus Christ, that
vnth quietness they work, and
eat their own bread. ^^ But ye,
■ (ha.«.*.
>>. 1 Cor. IS,
kSee
eSMTer. 8.
4 I Cor. a. *.
IThoM. 2.C.
«Sm
LeT. la IT
* Mitt. 18. 10.
/»«. 7.
1PM.S.L
g lThMi.S.
19,14.
Cp, Tit. a. IOl
kSaa
Rom. IS,n
*Eph.aa.
<Nani.a.lI.
iCpL a«ii.
3.19:
8M1T1MM.4.
u.
tRiiiha.4.
IBM
1 Cot. I& m.
OTTer. fl,
mITim.S.
IPei
„ jt.4.U,
• 8m
Mm. laax
brethren, '"be not weary in
;ja{1S!S| ** And if any man "X^
not our word 'by this epistle,
note that man, * ^d"* have no
company with him, t° "» ""d that
he may be ashamed. '' ^a^
*count him not as an enemy, but
"admonish him as a brother.
i« Now *the Lord of peace
himself 'give you peace **jSii}?"
& all ,J2S. *The Lord be with
you alL
"'The salutation of ""Paul
with mine own hand, which is
the token in every epistle : so
I write. ■•* "The grace of our
Lord Jesus Christ be with you
ail- Amen.
iA.r. only]
ITbe wcond epUUt to the TheaaalonUoa m*
written from Athens.
THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO
TIMOTHY.
' PauIj, "an apostle of
jesM Christ br "'•e Com-
mandment of "God our
Saviour, and LordJesu» Chrle?«*i<A *s
•^our hope ; * unto Timothy, »my
*r^'Si* in the feith: *Grace,
mercy, and peace, from God ^
Father and SSJS?aSt our Lord.
3 *A8 I gJSJjSi thee to .w^.Ttn,
at Ephesus, when I "^£t°* into
Macedonia, that thou mightest
CliaiHKk oectun men not 'to teach a diffet«nt
"<**{$*' some that ther teach no other
doctrine, * neither "*° give heed
to &ble8 and endless "genealo-
gies, **• which minister '\";Sit!?iSf*
rather than '- "^SirSJwil '^
which is in gSS: «> do^*^.
* 1^ the end of the oomSSS.ent is
chSiW 'out of a pure g^t ^d ,,
and ^ 'fiuth un-
C|kcb.a.3*
'o tmi^a conscience .
a gOOa oonsdance, '
sSm
3 Cor. I. L
»Tlkl.&
CpkBon. i&
9&
ech.a,SL
3 Tim. a. IS
{a»[. tor mg.).
d Six
Ltike I. 47.
eTit. i, la
/ Col. 1. 27.
uTit. !.«.
A I'lt ch. ». 4
* Col. 2. la
• 'iTim. I.i.
t John 3.
0|>. Judo 2.
i Rom. 7. M,
I:(;p.Tit. I.S,
i Uul. S. It.
va cli. e. 3.
oi> Gal. i.ii,r.
II ch. 4. 7.
»Tiiu.*.4.
Tit. 1.14.
3 I'rt. 1. 1&
o Tit. 8. 9.
(I oh. 6. 4.
f] 8«e Eplt
8. '2 & 1 Cor. 8l
17 (formg.).
•- i Tiro. 2.
a. 1 1-et. I.
33 (nur.l.
• 1 Pet.3.
It, 31.
iRom. 12. •,
JTlm. I. s.
II 2 Tim. 4. L
Tit. 1. 9 t 2.1
(ft for mic.l.
sTim. I. Ut
feigned : ' from which *""" some
^having '"swerved have turned
aside unto "vain jS^i^; ' de-
siring to be teachers of the £^^:
"^d'SilaSSi'Sr*"'' neither what
they say, nor whereof they
oonnaentiy affirm. 8 But we know
that ■'the law is good, if a man
use it ft^SSBj'; ® " knowing this,
that (h* 'law is not made for a
righteous man, but for the law-
less anddi^SSSit, for the ungodly
and for sinners, for '''" unholy and
pro&ne, for 'murderers of fathers
and "murderers of mothers, for
manslayers, '«> for X'^^Si*. for
themu^dSflie thcmselves with^Sia,
for SS^S? for liars, for p^
'mSJSJ and if there be any other
^ing that ta contrary to '"" *8ound
Tit. 1.11*2. 2.
R.V.
K.V.
'Or.HlwTiliMti
• Ot./MmfaC
• Oi.nilmieitmmrt.
t Or, siM/V A« "Mm bt a
273
•Or,
'Or.ktaMVM
t Or, fMloAniivat
Digitized by LjOOQ IC
Chap, i, v. lo]
I TIMOTHY
[Chap. 3, v. 2
'doctrine ; ^^ according to "the
'^AS^^^^r of Hhe blessed God,
''which was committed to my
trust.
12 T -f'Kanlr lilin'thati«iubled me,
And i tnanK chrHtJe«u» our Lord,
"^iSlJa."%SSiSfm^ for that he
counted me feithfol, "gStffi^ me
toAuBerrlca . 13 though I xrn a hf>'Pnra
tototheminljrtrTJ Who waS DCIOre
a blasphemer, and *"a persecutor,
and injurious: ^Jn'f'*"! obtained
mercy, 'because I did it igno-
rantly in SSSllIf; '* JSi 'the grace
of our Lord 4X^'4'S^'52^t with
"Mth and love which is in Christ
Toano 16 'Faithfnl is th« an.vino' onA
J esus. Thta u > futhfoi 8aymg, ana
worthy of all acceptation, that
Christ Jesus^came into the world
to save sinners ; *of whom I am
SISf.' '^kVl^^k for this cause I
obtained mercy, that in me a^t
'^S'JSH'^^^t^ shew forth all
^ longsufFering, for •^SttSSto""
them which should her^fter be-
lieTeonhim,;?/&'i^Si5ili^ "Now
untonheKing'etemal/^SSJuL'*'
*invisible, 'the only ^„ God^^oe
honour and glory for ever and
ever. Amen.
'* This charge 'I commit unto
thee, "'gSS""^ Timothy, according to
"the prophecies which "went oe-
fore on thee, that ^l^^t^S^^^A
'war *i* good warfere; ^° 'holding
filth, and a good conscience
which some having pSt^J"
'nude shipwreck oonoemlng the fiuth
f<h hare made ehipwieck
whom is 'Hymeneeus and *'Alex-
ander; whom I h,„ "delivered
unto Satan, that they '^^iXS^^
not to ^blasphemb
■• I *exhort therefore, that.
2 first of all, '"^supplications,
prayers, intercessions, "2!^
jiTingo"fflink», be made for all men;
^ 'for ^ aud,^ all that are in
fa^uSlriS; **»a* we may lead a
r Cpw eh. a. ti • Om. 8. «, U. ( Cp. ch. a «. i_
tiA.1. 14. <Actaia4>. aBeech.l.IOL b
Bunoh I. U. Clii 1 Mac 7. 39. / w. 11. Tit 2. 1
from them
concemiog
20"^
aCphSOor.
4.4.
b ch.au.
ei:h.a4.
d nt. 1. 1.
See Rom. a. 18
katLa.7.
kUlS.*.
/eh. I.L
_yAeUa&
Phll.«.U.
9Tlm.4.l7
IOk.1.
koh. 4^1(1.
EKk.l&lS,
XI.
Tit 2. 11, ol
t 2 Tim. 3. 7.
i -2 Tim. 2.
9B. Tit. I. L
Beb. lO. as.
it Sec
5 Cor. 3. 6.
I See
Oil. 3. sa
ni See
ActA a 3.
n I Cor. 7.
*5. 3 Cor. 4. L
oSeo
Matt. 2a 29.
p See
Acts 3. 17.
g See
1 Cor. I, 6.
r clL 6. 15.
Titi I. S.
Cp. OaL 4. 4.
I Rom. 6. 901
(ch. I. 11.
Enh. 3. 7, a
a Tim. I. 11.
uSce
Rom. 9. 1.
V Cp. Luke
7. tl, M. See
1 ThcM. I. 3.
IT See
Acts 9. 15.
X ch. 3. 1
a4. i>.
a Tim. 2. 11.
Tit, 3. H.
C'r Iliv. 22. <.
y Matt. 9.
13. See John
a. 17
6 Rom. 4. Vt.
I Cp. 1 Cor.
15. 0.
a Op. John
4.91.
fcFa.es.4
k 119. n.
Cp. iFOi. I. l.\
f .Tob 17. a.
Pi. 24. 4.
</ 1 Pit. 3. 3.
Cp. rN.ai. 3.
l»-2r!.
r Key. 15. 3
(for mg.>.
Cp. 1'8. 10. 16
k Itov. 4. 9, IQk
/ch. 6. 15,
u. Rom. i.aa
f Cp. 1 Pet
h John I. IS.
Col. I. 15.
Hcb. \l.-n.
1 J ohn 4. li
i .luile 25.
i I chr. 29.
IL
J: Tit. 2. 5.
I 2 Tim. 2. 1
tn (.:p. 1 Cor.
14.34.
n ch. 4. 14.
OGeu. I. 27
*2. 8.
p iiea. 2. 14i
12.
a I Oor. a 1.
1 Cor. la 4.
a Tim. 2. 1, 4.
Cp. eh. a 12,
Q>. QaL 4. 4.
1 8ee AcU 20i B.
;lPet4.
'^'ef and yeSSSU life in all god-
liness and hS^; ^F^toieisgood
and 'acceptable in the sight of
■'God our Saviour; * who "^f^
ii^' all men "^ be saved, and
to 'come n^to ^the knowledge <rf
the trutL ^ For 'tiiere is one
God, „d one mediator •*" between
God and men, "TS^^S^ Christ
JSS?- * "who gave himself a ran-
anrnfiw ■Ui *^e tertbnaiiT to U iarmt 'la {
SOm lOr '^ }(o be twtUed ta tea
Ita own tlnua; 7 'whenoato I waa anolBtel
time. Wbenonto I am ordaiaed
a VJS^^nd an gs&'a^jpejjk
the troth In Chrtat, emd iio not i "*
teacher of the Gentiles in fiuth
and^g:
« I *^u" therefore that *^ ma
pray ''S.ST^S^ 'lifting up 'holy
hands, without wrath and ^SS^
» In like mSSSSlo. ''that women
adorn themselves in modest
apparel, with .SSffiSSt and
sobriety; not with iSiSSSi hair,
and gold f,f, pearie ^r nnfitiv »Ibm« .
or gold, "^ pearli, "^ wwuj' ,,1^ ,
'° 'but (which becometh women
professing godliness) '^'S^ good
works. ^ Let tJ, wranan learn
in 'a'f»~ *with all subjection.
'2 "•But I ?S3» not a woman to
teach, nor to iS;i.1SgSli& over ^
man, but to be in "^SiS!^ «*F(h-
Adam was first formed, 'then
l;i« '^ j^ Adam was not ^^
but 'the woman being '3^^'Si
fallen Into tianegreuion : 15 bat
In the tranigreaiion. Notwtthctiadlv
she shall be saved »»»i»^-«»«
chOdbearing, if they continue
in "faith and ehSSty and "^gjgsj*-
with sobriety. •
^ ^"'oSl'Srjf&iS-saying.Ifa
O man •ggg* Hhe office of a
*^ "bishop, he desireth a good
work. '*'^» "bishop ""SSlr must
be '*'a3S~*- "the husband of
one wife, iS^^S^-JMS^tSSa
"given to hospitality, *apt to
•*"■£..*■"• "'l??-*,'*- «Se.lO«.*l.
cTltl.«-a. tfCli.eh.aa ebnau.
a kanm.a9i.
R.V. < Or, tneMiiff < Boiiie aaelent aethortUee reed nahUlk. > Or. o/Me a.
•Or.tedOe ««> lo «U« • Or. (0 mote mppliailioM, itt. ' Or. keraU. • Or, 1
M Some oonnoci the word* FtttlAftU u Ikt eolNii^ with the preceding pamcnph.! n Qr, «
A.V. 'Oridnlra f Ol.nntaaUjilaei, t Or. a MrtewMl. I Ur.j
* Or. aM. flW w </ lb «>.
' ' . ter eWiBMi I*
274
Digitized by LjOOQ IC
Chap. 3, v. 2]
L TIMOTHY
[Chap. 4, v. 12
teach
no
3 'no bmwler,
*Not tlTW to wine,
■tnkn . l,,,i.*gantla,
iMker, not craedr of fllthr Inen ) "uu natiant,
_„f contenuotu, 'no lover of moner • A nna
nol a bnwler, not oorebnu > ""«'
that rnleth well his own house,
'having his children in subjec-
tion wfth all gravity; » G?* If a
inan ^^ not how to rale his
own house, how shall he take
care of ^the church of God?)
* not 'a novice, lest 'being
Hfw'S/^ffpride he faU into the
'condenmation of the deviL
^ Moreover he must have . good
tarttaon^ ftom jtiiem ^j^ are with-
out; 1^ he fall into reproach
and 'the snare of the deviL
8 'Deeconi in like nuumer miut Jx^ frm. vn
Likewlie mtu* the daaoons "^ gl^'*'>
not doubletongued, 'not given
to much wine, 'not greedy of
filthy lucre; » •'holding the
mystery of the fiuth in "a pure
conscience. ^° And *let tnese
also first be proved; then let
-f Viom nrre u deeooni. If they be
bucui „„ tj,g gfn„ of , deacon, being ftmnd
11 'Women In like manner miut
£ren so must their wiree
anerate,
■ober.
blameless.
be grave, not slanderers, ^1
'fiuthfiil in all things. ''' Let the
deacons be uie -husbands of one
wife, ■'ruling their children and
their own houses welL ■** For
ithey that have jm-KTST'oSS of .
deiS.n^"nS^ to themselvcs a
^Sf" and great boldness
is in Chnst
stand
dec
good dep«. «-"- j;
in the mith whicl
Jesus.
^* These things write I imto
thee, hoping to come unto thee
SSSli;i ''^ but if I tarry long, that
thou mayest know *how ffiSJ
oSSKS^ to behave "'S;s!l'- in "the
house of God, which is the
church of the living God, the
pillar and *»grotmd of the truth.
^^ And without controversy great
is the mystery of ««SJ3!5i..':%J'"
was t^U^ in the flesh, justified
in the ^St "seen of angels,
<Jahnl.l4 iPekl.aL IJohn 1. 3 & 3. 9, 8,
aOid.a.1.
tiniaM. I.
1&
eTit.ai
AcUI. 1
< Hetk la 1
Cp.ch.&ia
/8m
John 14. 17.
kCf.
tThMaS.»-«
*3Tlm.aL
gMlOor. II.
IS.
1 1 John 4. a
IQk.1. 8m
1UU.7.IL
/Bm
Aousaa.
tCp.
1 That, a.)
4>ThMi.2.
11. .
I oh. 0.4.
9Tim.a4.
mCp. Bph.
4. u (for mf.).
mCplDul
11.17
* Heb. la 4.
»8m
C0I.I.U.
pOm. Lit
*9.&
«8m
IIuk4.IL
rSo«
Bon. 14. C
$VBm.a.3>.
Cpkch.a9i
YPhlt 1. 1.
mOol 1.11.
Eoclni.aau,
aL
vCPl eb.5.
nkTit.2.a.
»8m
ActdOiU.
xTit 1.7.
1 Pot a z
V On oh. I.
11.
• a<n.l,ll,
11.
a8M
Acta 2a 1.
bCp,oh.&
Xi.
eClL aTlm.
ai<,UL
dTltzi.
ociknta
10.
/Tw.1,4.
flTlnLa
1&
kSMch.1.4
i HebL a 14.
)'8m
MatuaasL
kCp.CoL&
a.
lCnoh.aa
mFi.87. 4,
1, 11 * 84. U
k Il2.1,tc
t 140. I>.
Ptot. las
*22.4.
Matt. an.
Mark la 10.
1 Pot. a a
nSw
oh. I. i.t.
0 Up. £ph,
a 'ji.ia
A 2 ■ttm. Z W
* JIt'b. 3. 6,lil.
pWisd. 16.7.
S'f cll. 2. 4
A John 4. a.
<; ch, 5. 7
r 1 Cor. ta
11. Cp. -2 Tim.
a. 22
k Tit. 2 IS.
oL (Tit
"preached •S3S? the S^S^^ »be-
heved on in the world, ''received
upii?oglorT.
^i£ /the Spirit ^«l,
^ expressly, that *m thj'iffier
■^ times some shall '^eSH" from
the &ith, giving heeoto 'se-
ducing i^^^ and doctrines of
* devils, 2 throogh the hypocrlir of 'men that
devils: Speaking Ifes In hypocrisy;
speak lies, r'btanded in their own consdaaoe u
having their oonaolenoe seared
with a hot iron; ^"forbidding
to marry, and commanding "to
abstain from meats, 'which God
hath created 'to be received with
thanksgiving ^ them ^4 believe
and Imow die truth. * For
"every creature of God is good,
and "nothing *• to be Si'S^' ^ it
be 'received with thanksgiving :
^ for it is sanctified '"^"^ the
word of God and prayer.
° "K thou put the brethren in
rem^b^ea of theSO thlu^ tilOU
shalt be a good minister of
jSSi'^St: nourished „p in the
words of ""^ai'th"^ and of «>•
good do^°;iS^?nto thou hast
*^°"°'a?u£?i*' "~= ' S°a\ refuse pro-
fane and old wives' 'Sh&iid'*
•exercise thyself raour OJ^to
SSIJSS.' » IS *bodily exercise
u profitable 'for a little; U„f irrtrllinoaa
proflteth "UtUe: OUt gOOimeSS
'is profitable ^^ all things,
"having promise of the life "jEt
now is, and of that which is
tor>nmA 9 *Faithfal Is the saying,
lAJIUB. jjjli i< a faithful saying
and worthy of all acceptation.
'° For t^^-i we both labour and
strive, Vvw>aiiao -wo bave oai
snlTer reproach, ucmtuoe WW tnut
hope »t on ttie living God, 'who is
the Saviour of all men, specially
of IhS that believe. " 'These
things command and teach.
'* 'Let no man despise thy
youth; but *be thou an ^^p^"
to them that believe, i^. nr/M./] in manner of
ofthebeUevers, 1" WOrO, Ul convana-
"oS: in charity!°S- spirit. ID feith, iu
a 7. 1 Pet a 1 a Lnko xak*t.*,kc
R. V. 1 Or, not quarreUome o9€r wine
^ The word (rod, in tdaco of Ht wfco,
' Ur, Mand ■Or, ;l>r UKIo
A. V. • Or, HU nodi lo oxsrrol
i Or, otair I Or. mamifuui.
> Or. j'adiTnMitt. > Or. ia» Oitm oiwMut to MtaM (*M<1/ < Or, May
on no suflldont ancient ovidenooL Some ancient autboritieo read loaidk. * Gr. dcmoiw.
qttr wroHff, at om» in wine,
* Or, /bra tHUe Udk.
276
< Or, oiuiMWlvoosuiadte/WA.
Digitized by
t Or,
Google
Chap. 4, v. 12]
I. TIMOTHY
[Chap. 5, v. 2»
purity. ^^ Till I come, give
■tte^'d^ce to reading, to exhorta-
tion, to JgSriSS '* "Neglect riot
the gift tiiat is in thee, which
was giyen thee "by prophecy,
''with the laying on of the nands
to them ; that thy 'l^^ may
'*J^fitS°'" all i« 'T^ke heed
„S<, thyself, and ^toX'SSSSfc,
^SSSS in ""TheT"^' for in doing
this thou Shalt tX^-l^^^, and
'them that hear thee.
'' "Beboke not an elder,
5 ^"^ JJteSrt lum as a fether ;
and 'the younger men as
SESSJS; ' the elder women as
mothers; the younger as sisters,
J!j{h all purity. ^ Honour widows
'that are widows indeed. * But
if any widow £;* children or
'^e^^^' let them learn first
"to shew ♦ piety '°'~*' SUSST *'°^*
and to requite their parents: for
that Is (ood and aCCepiaDlC before
God. " Now she 'that is a widow
indeed, and desolate, '*V.tath"*
•^to" God, and *continueth in
supplications and prayers night
and day. • But ''die that fe
''"flif*" pleasure is "dead while
she Hyeth. ' AVSLe things J}~
fJ-SSSj that they may be ^^^'
"?Sr- * But if any "^fS^" not
for his own, and specially ,„ uom
rf <his own ^.^* he hath
Menied the fiiith, and is worse
than an »°,S|'&"- » Let „o?rw&ow
b.i'SSllr?n'S?h:*5Sb« under three-
score years old, having been
'the wife of one man, '"' well
reported of for good works ; if
she te^ brought up children, if
she •»^"S??.5Sg!r"'" strangers,
if she '£','? washed the saints'
feet, if she &„ 'relieved the
afflicted, if she ^^ 'diligently
oSec
1 ThelM, 5. la
fc Ui>. Rev.
IS. 3, 7, «.
cch. 1. 18.
dSe«
Acts 6. 6.
f. Cp. AcU
90. 17 Img.J.
/ PliiL I. la.
g Cp. Act*
ao.28.
A S John 10
(Ok.l.
i •! Thesfl. 3.
U.
1 I'cjt, 4. IB.
j Cp. I Oor.
7.9.
JI;Gn!k.33.iL
Horn. 11.14.
m L'p. Tit.
a.<.
Hch.e.1.
T1(.S.S,&
oCix LsT.
p Cjx, ch. I.
K.
T Tit. 2. «.
rnr.i. It.
• f er. 3, B.
(Ram. 12.8.
1 ThM>, s. U.
Op. 1 Oor. la.
» Matt. IS.
4-4
MarkT.lo-U.
Epb. & 1, 1.
Cp.Gta.4S.
»-ll.
vDeut ai.
17.
■•ch.S.3.
X Ter. a, 18.
» 1 Cot. a ».
CfUdftrom
I>«ttL2S.4.
aCpkLoka
*ia.t-&
aMatt la
M.
Oitadfkom
Luke la 7(n
Cp. LeT. la u
* D«uL 34. U
k 1 Cor. a 4,
7-1*.
b Janua B.S.
Sack, la
2f.i
• K«T. a 1.
deb. 4.11
*a&
tfSea
Dent, la u.
/ nt 1. u
*au.
vl>aiit.ia
u.
koh-au.
tTlm.s.14
*4.L
i8m
GaL&lo.
^Bar.au.
Ca. > Tim. a B
*Tit. I. It
tipstai
* Bar. a a
a Oor. a I&
(CiLoh.aa
mSm
Acuaa
mCplc1i.&
10.
o Cp.sJolin
IL
p8«a
Gm. ia4.
«op.cli.aa
rFi.io«.U.
anr. la
u.
followed every good work. "Bat
tha younger widows refuse : fear
when they 'have bagSu?wmx'«"uitao
against Christ, they "''iJiu'" marrr;
« having «S2SJ^"^ becanse they
bave ^f*^ their first fiuth.
■■* And witibal they leam ■•" to
be idle, w^Sn< about from borne
to house ; and not only idle, but
'tattlers also and 'busybodies;
speaking things which they ought
not ^* I "^S* therefore that >the
younger '^j^SJ* marry, bear chil-
**re"> gnid* tha hooae, gl"© nODC
occasion to the adyersary il^
reriUiiK: IS 'for alieady aona m
■peak rapioachfnlljr. For aoma are alraadT
tamed aside after Satan. ^ If
woman that believeth
man or
any ,
&„ widows, let toSi relieve tbem,
and let not the churdi be '
that it may relieve them
are widows indeed.
^7 Let the elders 'that mk
well be counted worthj of
'double honour, espedallj ^SS
who labour in the word and
'"d^SSS^ '*For the acriptarc
saith, vThou shalt not mozile
the ox '^i^ treadeth out the
com. And, "The laboorra- is
worthy of his ,^^ ''° Against an
elder receive not an accnsatkxi,
"""Ut^ttfefS?^ "^ two or three
witnesses. ^ Them that sin
/reproTs In the light of oil tt'\\at tbc leat
rebuke before «*"> Wiat atbos
also may ** ^ fear. " *I diarge
ihee •» %^' •* God, and ,S^
jeei'chVirt. and the elect angek,
that l^ou observe these things
"without p„,errta,'S''lSS5..«,fc.^
*domg nothing by partialirr.
22»Lay hands „'ddSI& on no mu,
neither "be psotaker of otfao*
men's sins : keep thyself par&
23 Be no longer a drinker oC -vnf—- V^tt
Diiak no longer Waier, vm
'use a little wine 'for tfay
stomach's sake and thine often
infirmities. ^ Some men's sins
,.>'t„, ♦ Or.fcan lUiwa
UmirralUiit. « OfT^
RV. 1 Ur, women
t Or, Uttdmtm. I Or.
U Or, wtttoal pnjmiut.
>0r, piV
I Or,
276
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 5, v. 24]
I TIMOTHY
[Chap. 6, v. 19
tUka
Ltkewln
are
are opm'tateiWd. going before
"tofflSft"; and some men *^
they follow after. '^^_
also '**'SS»" good works J
numifMt bafonbud; ^nu ther that
otherwise cannot be hid.
Jjei as many MrvanUasare
under the yoke count their
own masters worthy of all
honour, 'that the name of Grod
and j^ doctrine be not blas-
E homed. ' And they that hare
elieving masters, let them not
despise them, because they are
'brethren: but'*"' ""
let them Hrre them the
rather do them
'•*^«' because they '^'JSJSSil'd^'
serrioe,
benefit are bellerizig and Delored.
belored, partakers of the benefit.
things teach and exhort
"These
_ any man -"«"»^^diffei«nt
doctrine, anik oonaenteth „n* ^» <'sonnd
rthenriie. *"*» consent nOl tO wholeeome
even the words of our
othenriae,
words,
Lord Jesus Christ, and to the
doctrine 'which is according to
godliness ; ♦ «he is '^t^.f'^
"knowing nothing, but '* doting
about '^^IfonS*" and '^^T of
words, whereof cometh envy,
strife, railings, evil surmisings,
* IPerr'SSS'ttunn of men 'oT^S^
•^"Sf and dSStote of the truth,
'supposing that g.£r^35i'.iT?S,„
nuui wit^ar^u. " But -^godli-
ness 'with contentment is great
Sis.' ' Pot 'we brought nothing
Imtn ''>■ ivnrlrl '<"' neither can ve
into tliU WOriO, ourf « « certain we can
cany '^^ISi SSV » ^'d "having
food and "SL'S.uet'ir" be there-
with content ^ But "they that
^X*" be rich fell into ' tempta-
tion and «a ™Il and i^ many
foolish and hurtful 'KSi.Th'ich*
'drown men in destruction and
perdition. ''° For the love of
money is the root of "all "^■'*' "^
evil : which ,„„ some J!^ai„,
iPn>T.a3.s. cpLMatia.9.
*2a.it2S.a>. Matt.l3.C!.
'.au.
S7.(
k Pror. la •.
MXIm.8.
17.
Cp. Deut.33.1
li 1 Chr. 23.
14. al.
c-lTim-a.
a.
asM
ProT. 15. ».
eSce
1 Kt. 2. la.
/ Cp. ch. I.
8e« I Cor. B.
Rom. 2.H.
Tita.li.
kCp.FbSL
S.U.
iilets.
la
>6or.
*r„
<b.S.tL
IBM
FhUcnLm
mCtklbtt.
27.11
4t John 18. tr
k IUt. I. e
*ai4.
acih.4.11,
lfs7.
• ch.l.lL
p8m
eh. 1. 10.
aSiM
aThraa. 2.8.
3-8oe
eh.2 6.
• Tiui. L
( ch. 1. IL
.. ch. & «.
» Tim 3. *.
13.4
S«. It.l. 17.
wiCm.B.X
Cpk ch. 1. 7.
zch. I. <
lTlm.2.a.
TIL a 9.
y3Tlm.2.
14
Ci>.Aiitil8.
U.
• 8m
eh. I. n.
aCbVa
I04.<^
»JobS7.SX,
c8m
John I. U.
dsTtnib
S.II.
Cp. Eph.4.32
ft Tit. I. Ill
• Tit. 1. 11.
>Piit.a.X
g W. 37. W.
Prov, 15. 16
k 10. H.
TV.htt*.2I.
Ptiil.4. 11.
H< b. la 3..
A2Tun.4.
10
i>.-ja
I cp. ch. 1. 1*.
Tit 2. 12.
t.Tob I. a.
Pk. 40. 17.
Eocln. 9. la
I Rom. 1 1.
a 13. s, 1&
It 8m
Murk la U
m 0«n. 28. 90. Pror. 3a & Eoelaa 99. n, 21
f LukoJZ 9. _Tlt a._\l> « Cp. ch. a 7.
after
the7
faith.
have
been led aatrar
, lerred
and ■»"
from the
pierced them-
selves through with many sor-
rows.
" But thou, »0 man of God,
'flee these things; and ''follow
after righteousness, godliness,
feith, loVe, patience, meekness,
"•^ight the good fight of "»
faith, ''lay hold on ^JUSJ'S??^
♦whereunto thou mT&o called,
anA <Udit confess /the rrcu^A confession In
an" hast professed a gOOU profession
""bS^rl"* many witnesses. ^3*1
giv'^thSSSge in the sight of God,
who 'ouickeneth all thin^ and
ftXs Cnrist Jesus, "who before
Pontius Pilate witnessed '^
good "confession; '* that thou
keep as^^^^*i without spot,
^•SSaiSSg!?- until nhe appear-
ing of our Lord Jesus Christ:
^* which 'in "IS" times he shall
shew, who is 'the blessed and
only Potentate, 'the BUng of
"kings, and Lord of "lords;
'®'who only hath immortality,
•dwelling in a. light ;ffl3?5S^
can app'iSSi unto; 'whom HO UUin
hath seen, nor can see : to
whom he honour and power
erSSSlng. AmOU.
^^ Charge them that are rich
in *thi8 »«'"' "world, that they
^be not highminded, nor *'*JLt
faopesaton'tha nncertalntrof ,.;«>,<»a ^11+
in tt uncertain ncnCS, DUt
inthfuvinf God, "who givoth US
richly all things to enjoy ; ^* that
they do good, that 'they be rich
in good works, "»'*»«» be ready ^
distribute, "'* 'willing to com-
municate ; '^ 'laying up in store
for themselves a good founda-
tion against the time to come,
that they may 'lay hold on
■the life which Is lift Indeed.
eternal life.
« Cp. Ex. aa a ft Deut la la
s ver. la
K Sm Acts 14. 17.
r Sec Rom. 12. U.
» Cp, 3 Tim. I. L
o ProT. la V
• SmHstta
R.V. >Gr. (tsoorttdtalsravooditnarlifaiit > Or towiwrMiia.
L'^'if'- .1-. ^ •Or,im»M«ic««»oIl»o«f»o«(* ■ V.T.tnU. 'Or,|irunt<«i><uiwiw>ii>i«
■" Gr. Urai Oof rt<^ <u haot. >' Gr. ttanMa<niI<a<<on<a » Or, oiw >' Or, rMdy <o sympotMog
A.V. • Or. iieli»iii(7 ♦ Or,o/ool SOr.llrt; I Or, aa«HW<aiKo<aiw(lker. I Or, bsM SKduad.
*■ Or.mo/Knoii. It Or. mun-loaUfo/ridUa U Or,»— '-"-
> Or. in> Md of < Gr. ikaallVW.
Vn—mAaa IMoattHvt > Or, *u
2T7
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 6, v. 20]
I.— 11. TIMOTHY
[Chap, i, t. 16
20 O Timothy, ^ '"that which
is committed "'» ^,;,'"S^ •'»'
JS^di'Sl "profane <«<,^'as$lta_ and
oppositions of "■• *«^il±^'* *•
fiusely so SomII " vhich some
a 3 Tim. I.
12lm|.l,14.
teh. l.<
(mg. for ms.).
<>Tlm.«.&
CplCoLCI
*>Tiin.4.4
* TIL 1. 14.
iI>TIin.Z.
16.
• Bn Ool. 4, IS,
professing *have 'erred concern-
ing the £utL
'Grace be with r '"^
U.F-. onJr]
1 The tint to IHinothr wu written from '-^o— .
wUoh U the oUetart oitjr of PhiTgia. r
THE SECOND EPISTLE OP PAUL THE APOSTLE TO
TIMOTHY.
^ Pattl, "an apostle of
I ^i^SSSa "by the wiU of
God, according to *the pro-
mise of "" life which is in Christ
Jesus, * to Timothy, -^my dearf,
beloved "^^ : 'Grace, mercy, „^
peace, from Gk>d the Father and
Christ Jesus our Lord.
® *I thank God, 'whom I serve
from my forefiithers "^"th pure
conscience, thi'^uSJJSiSfi'fgLv. re-
membranceof theein my™"*^^^-
night and ^* G«:W.S6ing to see
thee, wTSSSSS'of thy tears, that
I may be fiUed with *joy ; » ^^
I SSrto"?5S^b:^c. 'the unfeigned
feith that is in {SlJ' which dwelt
first in thy gran<imother Lois,
and "thy mother Eunice ; ^f I
am MiSSSSd^t in thee also.
® *■" ^Si^^''^ I put thee in
remembrance ^that thou 'stir
op the gift of God, which is in
thee ""S2* the ^VSSs on of my
hands. ^ For God ^.tf^'t^S °°'^th,
spirit of '"^^S""*; but *of JSwS
ando/^..ando,:'iSSi5"SS-„d. ^Be
not ti^S^^^'UlSS,^ of *the testi-
mony of our Lord, nor of *"me
his prisoner: but b.'S5?,!iS2£i-of
theajmoMoniof the gospcl according
to the power of God ; ° ^who
cOp.ch.a.KATlt l.tftKoT. 8. S. d Op. Rom. a. 90 ft & 17.
A Rom. & IS. Cp. John 14. 97 ft KeT. 21. & iLitkeZ4.«. Acta I. a.
a.». at Cpl nr. 1*. 8m Eph. & l. > Acta 19. 10. Op. ch. 4. 10, 11,
aBn
S Oor. 1. 1.
b Cpl Hab.
&1. Bm
Bam.a9S.
cSm
I Cor. 1. 1.
ilTitS.ll.
8aaKam.8.
87.
(Tit 1.9.
Bal>.a.U.
/lCor.4.17.
C|iieh.a.L
8eaSJotaii4.
sSee
iTlm. 1.2.
k Tit 1. 1
Cpiltam. I&
SeeEph.1.4.
iSeJT
Bom. 10.91.
iSoe
>Th«m.SLgL
18es
Rom. I. a
IBeaAota
2a. > ft 24. 14
m 1 Got. is.
ai Op. I Oor.
ia.H°>
ft Hoik z. 14,
U.
nlTim.s.s.
Sea Acta as. i.
- Job
l^'
jiBom.a.7.
QRMn. 1. 9L
Philam.4,aL
rSaa
1 Tim. a. 1.
• PhU. I.&
Op. oh. 4. 9, 2L
lOp. AoU
2a 17.
• oh.2.9L
« Roan. 12. (k
ITtm. i.t.
wTor. &
c Op. Pi. 10.
14
ftlPat4. 11:
I Acta la L
Op. oil. 3. IS
ft Ft. 88.19
ft 1 1& 1&
• lTilIl.&
30.
a Tar. Ifi.
ch.4.a. Boa
1 Oor. S. U
kl Tim. 4.
14. Cp.
lThaaLS.U.
h.th saved us, and 'called ns widi
i holy calling, ''not according to
our works, but according to 'he
own purpose and gn^ce, whidt
was given us in Christ
*before tili"w"ori1*E^ '° but
now 'SS. "SSligrby ■'the ap-
pearing of our Saviour j^S^^qS.
who iiath abolished deatii, and
kstk
it
h^ "brought life and 'j^^j^
to light through the gSi
'•'' ''wherennto I S appointeoa
^preacher, and an apostlei, and »
teacher. 12 w17*n— 4lu.
tctdier of the GentUw. f Or IDe
which cause I SSVaS these
things: aereSfeleee "I am not
SSSmI for *I know "° whom 1
have 'believed, and ^ am -pa-
suaded that he is able to ^^
"^that which I have conunitted
unto him against "that day.
" "Hold ,^ "the "^ir of -sound
^^ -^which thou hast heard
''St nie, in "Mth and love whidi
is in Christ Jesus. ^* ""'That
good thing which was conunitted
unto thee ""^^^ the "Holy
Ghost 'which dwelleth in us.
« This thou knowest, that "all
the?1!W are in Asia be turned
away from me; of whom are
pW™ and Hermogenes. ^^ The
I Baa 1 Tim. 1. 10.
y Baa Mark an.
U, ooh.2.t,»ft4,t.
/oh. 2. 9.
ISaalCor. I. (.
tiTba. LH
ir -
p 1 Tim. 1. 1. nt •. 4.
R.V. iQr.Aadanatt. < Or.
ixloM'"- ' Or. tobtrlnf.
• Or. AeoUVW. » Or. Tkavootf
lAe mark. * Or. throuffK
iQi.lkmUL 'Or.M.
" Ot, H<it SvlHt
KM. • Or, tnuUi.
278
• Or./oa <«&■<■« nmtiwlad 'flr.lllr
liaMcftAaftiUktamimttadintaina Or. mr ahggaait
Digitized by NjOOQIC
Chap, i, v. i6]
II. TIMOTHY
[Chap. 2, v. 24.
~y chUd,
Liord ^n mercy unto "the house
of gSalSSSj for he oft 'refreshed
me, and was not ashamed of ''my
^^: " but, when he was in
Borne, "he sought me out very
diligently, and found ™ i* !g;
Lord grant unto him that hS mmy
find mercy of the Lord in 'that
^'j! and in how many things he
'ministered mtome ^ Ephesus,
thou knowest very welL
' Thou therefore, '
2 "be •'^5;""' in the grace
that is m Christ Jesus.
2 And the things ""^^ thou hast
heard '^ me 'among many
witnesses, the same 'commit
thou to &ithful men, 'who shall
be able to teach others alsa
8 'Suffer hardihlp with im, qq Wq
Thou thanfora endnra hardnen, "" <*
good soldier of ^^SSSHt * No
SJSttat';SSS 'entangleth himself
JSii the afiairs of this life ; that
he may please him who hrtS^h^en
him to*C a soldier. * And if
alao • mu) 'contend In tha gamea, he la rint
a man alao atrira (or maaterlea, vei la he "^x
•crowned, except he '"'•^y'?""
lawfully. ° *'The husbandman
that laboureth must be ^" first
^£S2*' of the fruits. ^ Consider
what I say; ^ the Lord "^
gire thee understanding in all
things. ° Remember that Jesus
***^ ""SiSr "" **^ *of the seed
of DaTld waa lalaed from the dead 'accord-
ing to my gospel : " 'wherein I
aiifiV>r hardahlp**nntobonda,aa a malefactor;
ouuci trouble, aa an eyll doer, m«n unto bonda;
but "the word of God is not
bound. '° Therefore *I endure
all things for the elect's ^^
that they ^^ obtain 'the sal-
vation which is in Christ Jesus
with 'eternal glory. " "JrWi?*
flStSSi 'saying: For *if we ^^iSU
with him, we shall also *liTe
with him : ^^ "if we '^^ we
shall also reign with him : "if
aeli.4.u.
b Philem. 7,
n.
<8m
Bam.&a
d Cp. Ter. &
Bm Acta 28.
90:
<8m
lOor. 1.*.
/Num. 38.
Vk Tit. 1. 2.
ribtLaa.
cSeeMatt. lasi
a Cp. 9 Then. 1. 4, & Bee Rom. a
d 1 Thcie. 2. 7. < 1 Tim. 3. *
kITbB.a.
itfta.ui
iTar.ll.
iiTtoLa.^
Opt.Ter.93L
lrTtt.S.<i
I HeK a. la
mSea
oh. 1.1
aOmPha
1.90.
cBaa
■ph.a.lOL
pTlt.S.lL
<cb. I. U.
rlTinLfl.
to.
• 1 Tim. 1.18.
(Oixnt.l.&
■ iTIm. I.
901
• eh. t. s
*4.I.
■ I Tim. I.
UL
xITiin. I. a
ft & II (mg.
for ma.).
V Cp. 1 Cor.
10.12.
(iFaba.
w.
aSee
1 Cor. g. 95.
b Num. le. 6.
Neh. I. 7.
JohnlO. U,n.
^Lukeia
Bee 1 Oor. a a
c CpL ch. 4. a
dlnLiaia
• I Cor. e. 10.
Op. Heb. & 7.
/Bee
lThii.au.
0Bom.A.SL
klOor. I&
90.
iBee
Uatt I. L
> (-'p. Pror.
SJ. 4
t imi. sa. u.
tSuc
Rom 2. M.
i< U 1.8,19.
PhiL 1.7.
n Cp. dL 4^
17.
See Phil. I. la
o ch. a 17.
Til. 3. 1. Op.
1 Tim. 3. n.
)> Krh. a. a.
Col. 1. 2t Cp.
1 Cor. II 7.
«lTim.«.
11.
rO].. iTim
4. 1-i
• 2 Tor. I. d
t Acts 7. OU
tS. 14.
I Cor. Mol
u 1 Tim. I. a
el Pet. a la
ITim. i.ia.
«Cn
iTii-sj. 5. la
8» l:..iii c. a
1 Tiut. 1^ 4.
17*Heb,iaM
we '"^ deny him, he also will
deny us: ^^ "if we .J^"^^^
"he abideth 'iSfflii'/^^e cannot
deny himself
^ Of these things put them
in remembrance, '^chamng them
■""Stf!!^"^ 'the j^ Siat they
^striTe not about JSJda *to no
profit, tnu to the subrerting of
them that hear. 15 Olre dlllzeiioe f^ pceaent
theheaxera. Stut^ '^^ ehew
thyself approved unto God, a
workman "that needeth not to
be ashamed, '.^Jf^di^' the
word of truth. ^ But ^shun
'pro&ne aod Tain babbUugs : for
tnov iirill Proceed farther In ongodllnaaa.
lie J nui jncreaae unto more unsodlineaa.
"Sd their word will "eat as
doth a fSSS? : of whom is
"HymensBUB and Philetus; ^» ™»
who concerning the truth ''have
'erred, ■'saying that 'the re-
surrection is past SSS'i Bxid
overthrow the fiiith of some.
'^ N^StSaia. the "™ foundation of
God ataSS^'fere, haviug this seal,
^The Lord knoweth them that
are SJ; ^ Let every one ''that
nametii the name of *^S^ de-
part from "^^,^,T~ 20 ^ow in
'a great house there are not
only vessels of gold and of silver^
but also of wood and of earth ;
and "some "%*" honour, and some
"^ dishonour. =" ^If a man
therefore purge himself fivm
these, he shidl be a vessel unto
honour, sanctified, u^ meet for
tiie master's use, a^ "prepared
unto every good work. ^Iim'&S
'youthftd ISu-: tal follow*^ right-
eousness, faith, chSST. peace, with
'them that call on the Lord **out
of a pure heart. ^ But foolish
and '«?°SSX'Sia?Sfa7o'i"r knowing
that t^ey do gender strifes. ^And
Hhe «^"o'ffhTi^ must not :tSit,
but "be gentle „SJ^^ 'apt to
tBar.aa*. »lIatt.lS.18,U. Op.lTlm.&a
> Or, Tata a>trarli»nftri<iflMnUiip, Mite. ' OT.ntinti toTifJtc
~ wmdt/tntk Ot.rifkOiiitiiUiiaditwaritiftnlk
«ad • remrreetum. * Ur. bfmdMervamL
' Or, IsUiiw a atnii«U coiirM <« <k< , _
mm. 7 Some ancient aatbovltiei rMd
* Many ancient anthorltlee read Gcd.
*0r, tpremi * Br. wiiteerf tim
A.V. •0r,»|i
« Or, n<
latei>r<a« .Km, hmM te partate- a^ Ot /VirfM.
279
J Or,
Digitized by
I Or,
Google
Chap. 2, v. 24]
11. TIMOTHY
[Chap. 4, t. 8
teach, 'S$S!^ ""in meekness
L'?SS±SthS that oppose them-
selves; "if ^^S!S?S,^^ give
them repentance "S*" the J^^.
^^ of the gSS-, '° and «„, they
may '**recover themselves out of
>the snare of the deviL ""X*^
*«*taken captive *by "»^'i"™»*
onto the will of Ood.
athiiwiU.
1 Bat know thli.
This know alio.
that
'in
the
O last days^JSSSI times shall
^ come. ^ For men shall be
vlnvaiv nf ■'"• ' loTen of moner. ' boutf al,
' 10 » cr» Ol their own Mlvaa, coretoiu, bouten,
.I.SaT'bU'SSSSi. 'disobedient to
parents, unthankful, unholy,
* '•without natural affection,
implaoabla, aUndsreq, wlthoot nlf-oontiol,
tmcebreuen, Itklae Eccnsen, Inoontlnent,
fierce, i^i^J''^U°Lt ,«, good,
)sd«tro
of SlSSSJLTiS&an'lovers of God ;
"creo, demtaMiof-thiio-Oat «re gOOU,
♦traitors, ^'l^g&Jfflfl^':'^ "lovers
of gSSSJS.TiSStihan lovers of God ;
° a!rtSf a form of godliness, but
denying
•from fl>- eh
of
theM)
thla aort
the power thereof:
^ turn away. " For
are ""they ^'fiSi creep
into houses, and {^ captive silly
women laden with sins, led away
JiS, divers lusts, ' ever learning,
and never able to 'come to the
knowledge of the truth. ^^Jl^
as ^Jannes and Jambres *with-
stood Moses, so do these also
reeUt ''"*' truth : "»t5U of corrupt mlndg,
'"reprobate concerning the futh.
° But they shall proceed no
further : for tiieir folly shall be
mlmirSrt unto all men, ^as theirs
also <^^ ^ ^° But **»thou ^
follow Tnv teaching, conduct,
fully known ^^J doctrine, manner of life.
purpose, feiith, longsuffering,
chariV patience, " persecutions,
■nfferlnn; what things oefell »,« u-f
afllictlonj, which came unto "'*' '•''
Antioch, *at Iconium, "at Lystra;
what persecutions I endured :
SS? «out of them all -^the Lord
delivered me. ''^ Yea, and all
■> cb. 1. 8 k 2. 1, 9. •ACU2I.& ^h.4.11.
I, M, >. aAcUi4.<,u. t Phil. I. a,
/ch. 4. 17. Cp. S Ooc. 1. 10.
aeel.a.1.
Tit. as.
Cp,ITlni.aill
*1I>M.S.U.
tTitB.Ul
AcUI4.a.
d Dan. 4. 27.
Acta 8. 21.
Bm ActiS.SL
• On.BeT.
22. ir
/Bm
lTim.2.<.
0Tlt8.S.
h Cp. 1 Cor.
IS. M (nw. Ibr
ms.).
tCpklTlm.
4.6.
BMdL I.U.
y 1 Tim. & 7.
h LnkaSLlS
(mg. for ms-l.
IBee
lTim.4.1.
mCfkSph.
Seeeh. t.S.
i>Cp.llIas.
12 a
AlHacaS
k John s. ».
o Pa I IB. at.
j>Cp.Phll.
2.31.
9 Lake le.
It Cp. ITim.
a 10.
r Rom. I. 80^
• Rom. 15.1.
S Pet 1. 10, n.
( Rom. I. a.
nCpwTik
'» See
1 Tim. 6. 11.
u> 1 Tim. 3. 6
Me. i.
z Phil. 3. 1»L
y Cp Luku
au.
cSce
ch. 2.31.
n Hve
1 Tim. 6. 8L
b ch. 2. 14.
ITira. 9. 21
*e. Ilk
<-lTim.a
20.
Cit Tit- 1. li
if (-"ix Tit. I.
11.
«8e*
AcU la 42.
/ Tor. ft.
SaeaTheaa
2.8.
g 1 Tlm.at
• ITim. 5.
SO. TiL 1. 1>
ft2.U.
ilTim.4.
11.
tBz. 7. 11.
Op. AcU
laR.
ioh-ai.
m8«c
1 Tim. 1. 10.
mHm
1 Tim. e. 6.
oTit. 1. 16.
oSi'.i
1 Tim. 0. 2-1.
o J-A. 7. 1-
ke. I'tAa li-
Cp. Wibd.
17.7.
rRco
1 Tim. 1.4, fi.
f l.-p. Phil.
asa.
( 1 PaL I. u.
» Col. 4. 17.
0^>Pet. I. u
that ^^ *live godly in Ouvt
Jesus "shall suner perseciitiim.
"But "evil men apd^agg^dnP
wax worse and worse, £SS%
and 'being deceived. "** Boi
o^u^ thou in tiie things whidi
thou hast learned and hast beta
assured o^ knowing of 'vrfaoD
thou hast learned them ; ''^ and
that "*from a ^^thou hast known
"the ES?iri»^ "which are aUe
to make mee wise unto aatn-
tion through faith which is in
Christ Jesus. '« "^S^ scriptore
, , iniplred _f Ood it mlao ,_.
it glnn by iniplTaUon OI god. aad w Pv-
fitable for Jg^ for reproof for
correction, for ^nstmction "***
** in righteousness : ^'^ that *tiie
man of God may be p^eSnfiSS«i*
vfiimished """p"**^ 'unto ^
good «&.
i'>I charge «Aee '-t£S£S'
4 be?LGod,anduK,lJ^1Si"S*c
^ "who shall judge the quick
and the """^^i^ ^hia appearii^
and his kingdom ; ' preach the
word ; be instant in season, out
of seajBon ; ' ^reprove, rebuke,
'ShSrt- with all longsuffering and
^triSt 8 'For the time will come
when they will not endure """
'iSu°?SiirihS' heap to themselves
teachera after their own luiti . 4 n «#! ' will
teachers, having Itching eara > <UiU Uwy ahaU
turn away their ears from the
truth, and,h2f S?SSfed unto &ble&
6 But "IS.Sff'th'SS" in aU thmgs,
'JSS^i^JSi. do the work of -an
evangelist, tt«.ko "fXi^of of %
minist^. • For "I am „iJr^
^gf "offered, and the time of my
^departure is .fffiSd. ' 'I hare
fought *i' good fight, "I have
finished 2'» course, I have kept
the fiiith : ° henceforth there is
X Phil. 2. 17.
« Bee 1 Tim. a IX
r Aota la 14, «, sa
<IAotaaO.H
tAcbM.
«PaS4.ai
R.V. 1 Or, iiutrnrting
'Or. rahim to aohtrnt**.
' Or. taJtea aiiac.
' Or, Kmry acriijUtt
-., , — ... 'Or, tyOadanl, naloUeinBe/GM
Or. by Mm, uit/o lAetriU o/Mm In the Greek the two proDonna an dillerent. ■ Or. HtAafmrama. " Or, Xi
iaiiumredo/Ooil,aii<lpr(VtlaMe ' ^.diteipliiu > Or, f lMt(/y,taManpU...<laad,ie(ko/aiaa
> Or, Inrmt 6> Uu proof " Or. kanllVU. >> Or, (eoAiiv " Or. poured out at a dH»k-<iferimg.
A.V. • Or./ortearinir. I Or. <itnil& : Or. labm alirt. I Or, matatolaa Tit 9: k
/tulpiMnt. ••Or.tJkoKitaallwenaililveot/oQoaarqr. t« Or,per/aital. It Or,A<ja.
IOr.<^M
sso
Digitized by
Google
IP. 4, T. 8] II. TIMOTHY— TO TITUS [Chap, i, v. 5
i up for me "^' crown of
teousness, which the Lord,
I righteous judge, shall give
le at ■''that day: and not
0 m«, Ymt alio to all them h f kmf
oX; Om anto aU them also "!*•'
J"" his appearing.
'Do thy diligence to come
tly unto me : '° for "Demas
SS«n "lej 'having loved 'this
ent 'world, and u de^^tod°nato
Balonica; Crescens to 'Ga-
,'Titu8^toDahnatia, ""Only
} is with me. Take 'Mark,
bring him with thee : for
' prolltable *" "1® 1°^ the mlnlatry.
i "lYchicuB have I seut to
isus. " The cloke that I
at Troas with Carpus, It^
ben thoa comeat, anri tTiA
omeat. bring vWi ««, anu lUe
8, i^ especially the parch-
s. ^*'» Alexander the copper-
i 'did me much evil : *the
*^rJSS2d"" him according to
orl^: ^* of whom be thou
also; for he hath greatly
tood *our words. ^^ At my
lefence _„ one took nor part, 1»,,4.
uwwer no man atood with me, """
, forsook me : i p„^'^that it
& u t IS. w* Fa aa.4*BeT. i& ai
a CoL 1. 1.
1 Pet. 1. 4.
6 See
James I. 12.
c Acts 23. 11
t 27. a. fp.
Matt. lO. 19.
d \'a. 7. 11.
S Esil. 14. ;ri
SMac 12.6,41.
e Bee
1 Tim. 1. 12.
/ ch. I. 12.
pTit- 1.3
* mg.
A Cp. Rot.
&2. 20.
iSee
Acta 9. 15.
loh. 1.4.
>ch. a 11.
1 Ps. 22. 2L
Rujt of EBth.
14. IS. Cp.
1 Sam. 17. 37.
m Col. 4. 14.
Pbilem. 24.
n f ;p. Pb.
121.7 &S Csd.
15. e? & Malt.
6. 13 (mg.l.
o Cp^ ch. I.
16.
p See
1 John 2. IB.
q I Tim. a.
17. TiL 2. 11.
rSeo
Kom. 11. 36.
« Cp, Tit. a
I'J.
tSee
Acts 12. 11
«8eo
Acts 18. 2.
V ell. 1. 18.
u> ActH 2a 1
Eph. s. 21.
Col. 4. 7.
Tit. 3. 12.
z Act« 19.
tail}-
Kom. 16.23(7).
If Act« 2a 4
A 21. 29.
6 I'll. 62. U,
Prov, 24. U.
It
mar
17
not be laid to their
" NotwlthatandlnK "the Lord I
^^ me, and 'strengthened
acoonnt.
charge.
Stood
me;
that ""^ me nhe ;jSSiS might
be fully »«g.!SS?^ and * ttiat all
the Gentiles might hear: and
*I was delivered 'out of the
mouth of the lion. ^^ A^d'tha
Ijord ,'SS deliver me from every
evil work, and will prS^e me
unto his heavenly kingdom : ''to
whom be ""• glory 'for ever and
ever. Amen.
'^ Salute "Prisca and Aquila,
and "the hon^id of Onesiphorus.
'^° "Eraatus abode at Corinth :
but "'Trophimus i„Te I left at
^u"'™ sick. 21 «Do thy diligence
to come before winter. Eubulus
^^^ thee, and Pudens, and
Linus, and Claudia, and tdl the
brethren.
22 The Lord je,u, chriat be 'with
thy spirit ''Grace be with
you. Anen.
IA.V. only]
Y The aeoond epistle nnto Tlmotheai, ordained the
flnt btahop of the chotch of the Ephesiana, waa
written from Borne, when Paul waa brought
before tNero the aecond time.
<OaLa.lS. PhUam.aB.
li Bee OoL 4.1a.
«Ci>,A<iU7.aa
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO
TITUS.
^ Paul, a 'servant of God,
d ^an apostle of Jesus
irist, according to the faith
i's elect, and 'the J^S^-
of the truth ■'which is
g^iSSi'?"'' ** '*in hope of
[life, which God, '^^ can-
1, 'promised "before "Sf
3 Vat-t "in *hla own aeaaona
UUl hath In due tlmea
tNum.
in }
fts.7. ySeelTim. I. 2.
2. <. « Cp. 1 Tim. I. S.
alTlm.4.
Cp.Roni. ta
14
kSm
9 Cor. 1. 1.
cSee
ITim. p. 11.
dlTlm. 1.1.
aSM
lTim.2.«,
/lTim.6.ti
(8m
S John 4.
k Jade 1.
Bee 2 Pet. I. L
i 2 Tim. I. L
Beb. 9. 11.
2a.W. 3Tlm.2.
manifested his word •» *'^iSgr
'wherewith I was intrusted fioA
preaching, wliich la oommitted onto me "^'
cording to the commandment of
Gk»d our Saviour ; * to Titus,
'.SJS'^^SS? after i» common fiaith :
oJ^'^S^aSr^^ fi-om God the
Father and the i^^leiSTahrin our
Saviour.
'"For this cause left I thee
1& Hek&U.
iBom. !.&
mBeelTim. 1.*.
* Or, gave me power
r>r, one « Or, Ooul > Or. ihemd.
««. * Gr. bOHdeervanL " Or, ite
A. V. * Or, OHr preaehimoe. t Or. Caear A'ero, or, the emperor Jl'ero,
* Or, pndamation
t Or, «>r.
e Gr. umto the
281
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. 5]
TO TITUS
[Chap. 2, v. 14
in Crete, that thou shooldest
set in order the things that \^
'wanting, and ''X'S' elders in
every city, as I hSlp^SS^Tei:
« "if any ""£," blameless, the
husband of one wife, having
children that belieTfl, who are Y\r\4- af^nnackA
(althfolchildnn "Ob aCX/USeU
of 'riot or unruly. /'For *i'
'bishop must be blameless, ''as
th.^SSJJS'^Qod; not 'selfwilled,
not soon angry, „ot*|wen to ^n^ no
striker, ^not «,S' filthy lucre ;
® but ,«\j:^'S, hospitality, a lover
of '?^"°.SS°JS{!SJ1' just, holy, "tem-
perate; Upholding £t the fiuthfdl
word ''^liJSf^^n'SS.gf^ that
he may be able ""^^ M'SScwn'e""
'TSS^tiMf- and to .SSSSi the
gainsayers.
'° For there are many unruly
'^ 'vain talkers and deceivers,
spedaUy 'they of the S^SSSSS^:
" whosemouths mustbe"*°J£Si;;r°
who "IS^Srt' whole houses, teach-
ing things which they ought not,
*for filthy lucre's sake. '* 'One
of themselves, „^ a prophet of
their own, said, ThrcS^m are
alway liars, evil beasts, •'ilSt'^ffir
« This t%"tSSS' is truft ^^^
"""^iir* them *8harply, that
they 'may be 'sound in the fiiS*;
'♦•'not giving heed to Jewish'
fables, and "'commandments of
'^ turn •"' from the truth-
the pure all things are
Sure: but „^ them that are
efiled and 'unbelieving Sf^tS^
pure ; but ^m "their mind and
*'«^ conscience 'S'defiled. '^"They
profess that they know God ;
but ^^"^ works they "deny him,
being abominable, and disobe-
dient, and unto every good work
* ''reprobate.
( I Tim. a 17. 2 Tim. 4. 10. h B«e 1 Tim. a. •.
V Sm 3 Then. a. B. > I Pet. 1. 1. a Sm I '
d 3 Tim. 3. B. < BKk. S7. ». 8m Ex. 19. 1.
iT^'
aflM
1 Tim. 1. 10.
bCl>. AcU
14. n
*lTiiil.2.9L
eForTCT.
<-8,MS
lTiin.S.1-4
dOpwlIlm.
2.9.
• inm.a.
11.
/Cp.lTlm,
a8Cs.n.
V8aa
Kph.s.ia.
h Luka 12.
a. 1 Cor. 4.1.
1 Pet. 4. 10.
< 1 Pet. 2. la
<lTim. &8,
iFet S. 3.
Ir 1 Pet. a. 9.
ZCp. ITiin.
0.14.
tnSee
Gen. a IS.
n Cp. 1 Cor.
•.29.
oSee
I Tim. 6. 1.
pCp.
IThcsa. 2. It,
U. Sec 1 Tin.
1.15
43Tiai. L U.
d 1 Tim. 5. 1.
r See
1 Tim. 1. 10.
1 1 Tim. 4.
a. 1 Pet 5. X.
« Cp. 3 Cot
II.*.
i>lTim.2.a.
■ ITlm. I. a.
»Cp. ITim.
8.1.
xBea
Acta 1 1, a.
« Neh. S. a.
lTim.B.li.
lFeLa.U
Aaia.
iClklTim.
«.&
aSse
1 Pet. 2. IS.
6lTlm.aa.
1 Pet. 2. 1.
e^ Aotl
dCii.OaLa.
« Cp. 1 Tim.
a. 11.
/.Matt. 5.H.
Pbil. 2. IS.
a ch. 2. 15.
1 Tim. S. 50.
h 2 Cor. 13.
1»
< ch. a. 1, L
ITim. 1.4.
k ch. 3. 7.
'8k Acta 1 1, a,
I ch. 3. 4.
tti See
OoL 2.32.
nCp. Ph.
87.3. See
ITim. 2. 4.
oSee
ITim. a 20.
p Cp. Luka
II. 41 & 1 TiOL
4.3. See
Acu la IS.
o 1 IVt. 4. >.
I John 2. in.
r 2 Tim. 3.
II Cp. Acta
24.29.
a Ci>. Rom.
14.2:1.
i> See I Cor. I.r
'iiii.a.&
' But speak thou the things
2 which''gS£iS"80und*doctrine:
'^ That'fhe aeed men be *TJ^
grave, ""ti'^'j^tf' ""sound in feutfa,
ill ci!?^!v. in |S5I1SS.= ^ '^^Sf aged
vrnmiirt likewise be revereTif in ^jmBBBoBr.
nuiiicn ),■)((.„ ji5„ that ((,,,, ' elutTianra*
'notslanilerers/nor.i, II d
becometh ** holiness, not ttfal^^e.u'. u- n^notprca
to much A\iiie, teachei-s of iJSd
'"SiJSr* ; * that they may ^
the young women tobe«K*er. to
love their husbands, to love their
children, ^tobe ""^SStf*" 'chaste,
';S2S? at home, "»* '^^o^iS^T^
to their own husbands, 'that the
word of God be not HsSSS;
8 '%i^^ men likewise exhort
to be rf2S5?S^.i ' ft aU things
shewing thyself*" SSlSf^ of good
™Si in '^ doctrine 'shewimg
uncorruptness, "gravity, ^^aMr.
^ *'souna speech, that cannot be
condemned; "that he that is
of the contrary part may be
ashamed, having no evil thing
to say of ^ 8 'EaAort 'serv-
ants to be 'Sb3KS?Sto*' their own
masters, and to '"^SSfSfeillu*"
''in all things ; not .,»SiSS?M?t. ;
^° not purloining, 'but shewing
all good fidelity ; -^that they may
adorn the doctrine of God our
Saviour in all things. " For
*the grace of God t^tiSSSu^
»iJSSSn[»fi";:SSL«i -to aU men,
12 iMtmcungM,^ tb. intoot fc^at, deny-
ing ungodliness and 'worldly
lusts, 'we should live "t^Srty^
?!|SgSS!j. and |Sg& m 'this pre-
sent 'world ; '^ "looking for SL
blessed -^ and 't^^'SSJ.'S-°'i*i^
"of ?gj great 'God and „„, Saviour
Jesus Christ; '* 'who gave
himself for us, that he nugfat
"redeem us from all iniquity,
and •purify unto himself •»
AsPet&n ■ On. I Jokn 2. 4. zSmk.Lt
i See MAtt. aOL a, aPl.iaas. 8aalP*l.Ltt.
R.V. > Or.oaaraaar * Or, mot vuamtimu mer wtiu >.'0r. kaoUVoI. •Or.MMfMw
* Gr. healthf. '' Gr. bowlaerMuUa. ' Or, lulkoDpiand to attmmt,irimtimfaJwQlim ■ur.apa
<M trrral Qvd amd imr Savitmr
_ A.V. • Or, U/t untUMI. t Or, mod Ulnfa.
~ Or, Aolir Konian. tt Or, truiltd>aU$, 3 Tim. 1 1.
t Or. »ttt tnnjal* KinHtm to aU man. *a<lt <|i|iam ait
t Or,iBlaaeMM.
tt Or.iaiia.
'li^asur^
282
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 14] TO TITUS— TO PHILEMON
[V.5
'~'^' SJcStaJ^SST""^ "zealous of
good works.
« These things ^ aod SSS^
and 'JJgSto with alPauthority.
^Let no man despise thee.
^ Pot them in mind -^to
IW rabjact «> nrinelpiJiUaaud
•atboritias, fr, ba obedient, i4.~
powen, •"' obey miglitntei, "^
ibe ready "g" every good work,
^ *to speak evil of no man, '"*
to be "SS'SSiiSS**^ gentle, "shew-
ing all meekness '^ISS* all men.
1 3 For 'we onnwire. also Were
'^^^^SS, foolish, disobedient, de-
ceived, serving divers lusts and
ipleasures, living in malice and
I envy, hateful, „^ hating one
another. ♦ But „S5S.t 'the kind-
nffut"^ Ood OUT SaTlour, and hia loT«f_»_>— ^
neSS »nd'loTeo»Godour8»Tloar TOWarO
SS* appeared, » "not by works
i^^fSSSSSSSrwhichwe-'a;^;:*
but 'according to his mercy he
saved us, ""^ "the 'washing of
J2S™ti^ 'and 'renewing of the
'Holy gfiSh ° which he »»SSI<»'
"^ tis trtJi^UT through Jesus
Christ our Saviour; "^t^ *being
justified bv his grace, we ,"5*^
be made "heirs ''according to
the hope of eternal life. ^'S^^
\uitbSa saying, and ""-"nJ"* these
things I will that thou af5rm
a eh. 8. fl.
Epii.a.10.
oh. 2. 14,
ceh.t.a.
ITlm. 6.901
iISm
inin.4.U
<f Tfan. 2.
/Rom. I&L
1 Pet. 2. 11.
iTim e.<
k 1 Tim. I. *.
<8<!e
STim 2.tL
i -i Tim, a.
t Eph.4.tL
1 1 Tim. a. 1,
*i Bee
Mitt, la u
1 Tiiu a, a.
oBee
ajotania
pBee
lOor. &11.
lTlm.4.U.
rCp.anin.
4.M.
«8eo
tum.a.4.
IBM
Aota l&M.
■ Ciklbd.
&a 8eo
Bom. a. 27.
vEph.a.1
1 Pet 1. 1.
TTTTT. ^
I Kph. SlM
i4 for niR.).
Sec Jul! lis. S
* 1 Cor. a. u
* 1 Pet. & n.
y See
Bom. IZ 1
.2Pet.l.fc
Cn Pha I. U
*4. 17
Jk Col. I. le,
a Joel ^fli
Arti< 2. 3a
& la 4.^.
Rom. 5. fi.
b oh. 2. IL
Bom. a 34, al
cRom.H7.
dSce
oh. 1.1.
< See
Ool. 4. 1&
/See
ITlm. I. Uw
'"""^.SSJi.^tiJI" ""' that they which
have believed ^ God ^Jt be
careful ^to 'maintain good works.
These things are good and pro-
fitable unto SS.= * B^'.'^d foolish
"•Ju1rt?5S* and ^genealogies, and
oon-SaSl^, and ag^SS about the
law ; for ^they are unprofitable
and vain. ""* A man that is
i'hSSidt "after tff, first and second
admonition "^SS°; " knowing
that ha'?St'ta°S5ch is SKSa and
sinneth, being oon52SS3?S?ia"Sidi.
" When I shall send Artemas
unto thee, or 'Tychicus, «Sffl?r
to come imto me 'to Nicopdis :
for *"*" I have determined the™
to winter. ^^ **b^^ Zenas the
lawyer and 'Apoflos on their
journey dillgenuy, that nothing
be wanting unto them. ^ And
let ""o^^also learn "to •»main-
tain good works for necessary
'uses, that they be not 'unfiruit-
fiiL
IB All that are with me salute
tbee. ^SiA them that love us
in the &itL
•Grace be with you alL Amm.
U.r. imlir]
1 1t wu written to Tltoi, onUned the tint bteboD
^ tte ohpnh of the Ontiioi, from MiowoUa M
I
THE EPISTLE OP PAUL TO
PHILEMON.
nf Christ
0» Jemu
' ' Paul, "a prisoner _ ,«^
c'h«Stand 'Timothy "our brother,
iSo Philemon our dJiJ'g3^ and
l^S:i^^. ^ and to jtJttteiiS'ip^
and «» 'Archippus our '{aiSaj?-
and to 'the church in thy house :
OTer. 9.
SeeEph.I.L
tsee
Bom. I. r.
eSe*
1 Them. s. St
itBeo
Bom. 1. 8, a.
1 Ool. «, 17.
/Pha S. 99.
»8e«
Bom. 10. •.
»OoL 1.4.
3 'Grace to 'SS, and JS3. from
God our Father and the Lord
Jesus Christ.
♦ **! thank my God •■™^,
making mention of thee j,^ in
my prayers, ^ *hearing of "thy
R V. ■ Or.
accnrdino to hope,
<Hii. Ok bnlktr.
-,TL .V2'''*Tf . • Or, oiuf through r.i««»i»
TT-'K*. . » Or.pro/emtlnKeeciipelioiM ' Ur,/b<<<m
»ar.U«iMir. 'iOt. Urn lorn oS/ailk ./««™«
A.V. •Or.pily. tOr.rMUr- 2 Or,pni/<«Jkom(ln>ilM.
283
• Or, £r«lr4><r<i
> Or, alcU
Digitized by
•Or,lk«<ra,
>Or,««KU
Google
V. 5] TO PHILEMON— TO THE HEBREWS [Ca i, t. 3
ISJf and '"'SSl^'"' which thou hast
toward the Lord Jesus, and to-
ward all "" saints ; ^ that the
ooi'ilSSSfian of thy fedth may be-
come SJSlSti^b^ the «'feo'r/SSU of
every good thing which is in
>]roa, onto ChrM. 7 TTrtr ^ ''*<' i>»>cl>
Tou in Ohriit Jemu. ■•• "* we have nut
joy and c^iISSn in thy love, be-
cause the fi^. of the saints
hauU
bowela
»h.«^i»en refreshed *^^ thee,
brother.
» Wherefore, ^though I ^^
be m'^"b(.M in Christ to enjoin
thee *that which is cS^iSS&t. ® yet
for love's sake I rather beiSSh^
being such ^ one as Paul ' 'the
aged, and now "A£^'£,^ of
jSli". cSai= " I beseech thee for
'my „„ ^^m„,. 'whom I have be-
gotten in my '»°'^^'«£f^"> ''^?h
wu aforetime onprofitabie to thee, Knf nn^xr
In Ume put wae to thee nnprofltaUe. ""■*' nO"
** profitable to thee and to me :
« whom I have sent »"^,*&'°
hii own penon, fViof ia "U^ ^^ly
therafote nceive him, •'""u lo, mine own
heart . 13 ^hom I would '^ have
in thy ^'
unto
the
bowelB
itePned with me, that
haT.°^'S!Ui nnto me
bonds of the gospel
he might "^"^
"m
1* but without thy mini iJSa'i
do nothing; that thy '^^
shoiild not De as ^ were "of neces-
sity, but "WiiSSr " For perhaps
''he "• therefore ^^^^"^ for
a season, that thou shouldest
a Eph. I. U.
»8m
lOocT.a.
CoL4.(.
lTim.8.t.
<tPhiLl.a.
CoLl.H
<0aLS.9l,
n.
Cpy EpKe.&
7.4,5
kOtiL*.lL
Atk.V.
I nxa. I. M.
18.
^1
A 1 Oor. 7. U.
iSaa
1 Cor. 10. SL
lTbMa9.6.
kSph-O.^
lCp.Sph.
S. 90 (for mg.).
mBMTsr. 7.
NTCT. L
oSm
>Oor.2.>.
pSee
IJohnl.
Q Tar. IS.
1 Oor. 4. 15.
Cp.0aL4. 19l
r0al.4.a.
<FhlL I. W
ka.M.
IBM
a Oor. I. u.
oC^Hab.
I&U.
*Bm
Ool. I. r.
wBoin.ie.7.
xSm
1 Oor. la. 17.
v8«e
O0I.4.KL
• Bm
Ool.a.M
k 3 Tim. 4. le,
11,
aver, la
8m PbSX. 1. 7.
tBM
OaLaU.
aCpLlOor.
B.7
*lPat.a.<.
dCp.a«n.
40. 1, a.
haTa
IB >iwliifr^
Notiw «
„oeiTa him for ever
a 'servant^ bat ""SSJ^ » 'aanat
«a brother beloved, spedaHjU
me, but how much J^ILto *k
•both in the g^. and in the Jj
17 If than thou ooontast me /« narbw
" tbonooant me therefore 'a P*™E
receive him as mysell " i
he hath wronged thee *"",«
oweth thee ^| put that Ji m
account ; '» *I Paul ^nlL
it with mine own hand, i vi
mnn.v if • ^bat I mar not onto Am
repay n . ij^elt I do not aar l» ■**
how "^ thou owest n^^ n»*'^
thine own self besides. Ta,
brother, let me have Moyofiei;
in the Lord: "refresh mjiSJ
inuSiSrt. '^ "Having confideK
in '^ obedience I ;Sl£ "^^
thee, knowing that thoa <il>
do eraa beyond whS T attxr ^%&
alK> do more than A SaV. »
withal prepare me also a M
ing: for •! {SSt that 'thiwi
your prayers "I shall be ^
unto you.
23 _^'Epaphr««, my "feUow-pHnw",
There salute thee Bntphraa, S'.k'J' '
ChilBtJenu,aalateththee. 24 and ■<>'>■*'
prleoner in Chriit Jesni >
"Aristarchus, 'Demas,
tellow-worken.
fellowlaboarert. ,
26 »The grace of 'our U^
Jesus Christ be with yonr ^"^
'Amen.
M.r.only] I
1 Written from Some to Philemon, bf 0»^
aaerrant.
iisn.
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTIiB TO THt
HEBREWS.
1 Ortn baring of old Ume apoken
IY" ' who at snndry timea and
onto the lathen in the prophete by dlvera
In dlven manners spake in time past
portlonaand'ln divers manners, 2 hafVi
, _ _^ onto the fathers by the prophets, Uot"
•"ta'th^'iLrt'" days J'spoken unto
us {^ **Am Son, whom he hath ap-
pointed 'heir of all things, '"'^;«»'
/Cp. ch. 1 1. 8 » Col 1. 17 (m».).
Cp. ch. s. S. 8m John I. 9.
kch.S.«*4.14*a.8.aI.
t See ch. 9. 14.
a ch. II. 3.
bWiai.T.X.
e Cp. Num.
12. e. 8
t .Toel 2. 28,
It Six
2 Cor. 4. 4.
< 1 Pet. 1. 20.
Cp. ch. 9. S6
& 2 Eail. 2. S4
& AcU 2. 17.
/ ch. 2. 3.
whom also he made *the *wom
3 who being Hhe SSSSSS »f "^
glory, and ""the „^ image
Bis "^n? and 'upholdingi
things by the word of his po*
,.. when »he had y,?^SJS"X^;
geoMatt.l4.>i. <Ca.2.a. Hatt.2l.3>. 8e«ll>'<-*
R.V. < Many ancient anthorittM nad lu.
« <ir. bimd»ervuni.
* Or, (M ambtuaodor, and now ate.
• n o '•« 'Or,Mp_ . 'Soma ancient authoritlaaiaad Ma.
'ar.aSon. •Qr.ivH. » Or, (»4 ImpraM o/Aia «<it<(aM>
> Tho Greek word »<•",
ft>
7 ICanyanciaotaatliaitlei
o[uit.Ji
284
Digitized by
Google
I, Y. 3]
TO THE HEBREWS
[Chap. 2, y. 8
"sat down *on the right
of the Majesty on high ;
fnfSS'.^ so much better
the angels, as ''he hath
i^'^btainad a more excellent
thstfi they. * For unto
t of the angels said he at
ime,
lou art my Son,
is day hare I b^otten
hee?
fain,
i^ill be to him a Father,
d he shall be to me a Son?
id ZSffi.'lJhS'S, 'bringeth in
.«5in into 'the Z^^, he
"•And let all the angels of
worship him. ' And 'of
ngela he saith,
ho maketh his angels *^a^
1 his ministers a flame of
re:
Slo the Son he saith,
y throne, O God, b for
ver and JJg:
«" sceptre of .SSf&SSS- is
he sceptre of 'thy kingdom.
lU hast loYod righteousness,
nd hated iniquity ;
refore God, ««h thy God,
lath anointed thee
>h "the oil of gladness
bove thy fellows.
>
)u. Lord, in the beginning
ist laid the foundation of
'O earth;
i the heavens are the works
'& hands:
j^ shall perish ; but thou
itinuest :
nuinest;
. they all shall 'wax old
: dotn a garment;
as a "i?^ Shalt thou SS
em up,
jarment. J^nJ ^J^gy gJjaU be
anged :
aSM
Mule I& ig.
6Cp.lAka
22. as.
a Ob. IS. a.
dSph. I. so.
Phaa-a.
« cited ftacn
Pi. Iiai,
vhkhlee.
/Ob. laii.
ff eh. S. a.
AetaiaOL
Cited from
Fa. a. 7.
k Oen. ISl la
*S2. 1.3.
Jodg. 6. II
* la 3, &C.
Vt.3t.1
*»l. II
* loa -20, 0.
Dm. 3. 26
k 10. 11.
Matt la 10.
Aota 12.7. U,
Kut.as.a4.
iCitadftvm
tBun.T. 14.
On,Ia.aaL9a,
»8aa
Rom.aai
i8aa
Aota7. aaL
mOttwi
froflu Dsntk
aa. 4> (Ok.),
laOpioh. la
K
*Kiim.ia.aab
ai
&DetiL4.a
* 17. 9, 5, U
*27. la.
01 Bid. a
Cited from
Fl. I04.4.
p oh. la as
k ii.aa.
o Cp. oh. IOl
n,s
* 12.99.
rxattaa
a lot).
• oh. I.L
tatedfrom
F».4S.a,7.
■ Mwkia
90l
Cp. AotiS.8a.
»Op,Utk»
l.Z
wAotoas,
41
X Op. 1 Cor.
12 4, 11.
irOp. Eph.
I. a.
• Iad.01. 1.
a Ii>Lei.&
tokaa.
0 Cited from
Pi. 102. >-S7,
Thicheee.
dCitedfitmi
Pi.a4-«,
whiohiee.
aEoolua. 14.
17.
But thou art 'the same,
And thy years shall not fail,
'^But to which of the angels
'"tiS'h?"' at any time,
'Sit "«» on my right hand,
{^ I make thine enemies
the footstool of th7 (eet 9
thr (ootatod <
**Are they not all ministering
spirits, *8ent forth to ^SuS? for
tiTe sake of them ^ shaU b.*'i[aS'of
salvation ?
■■ Therefore we ought to
2 &y^ the more earnest heed
to the things whi'^'w:"?.™
heard, lest ^ £«"fta. we .l^iliS
"teilSS" ^ For if 'the word
spoken "^^ angels ^'SU^ sted-
fast, and "every transgression
and disobedience received a just
'SSSSS^ of reward ; ^ show shaU
we escape, if we 'neglect so
great S™uS5 which '^^*^ at the
first bi^&b. spoken *^ the
Lord, „d was "confirmed unto
us "by them that heard »„ ;
* "God also bearing »"^ ^SSJSr*
both ^^ signs and wonders, and
XT^MS and "^ •'•rifts of
the 'Holy Ghost, "according to
his own ;;}">
6 Vnr 0°^ <">'<' <u>8ela did he
'■' '^* nnto the angels hath be DOt pat In
s^e^n 'the world *to come,
whereof we speak. ° But one
iS^^cJSatrte testified, saving,
''What is man, that thou art
mindM of him?
Or the son of man, that thou
visitest him ?
7 Thou madest him '"a little
lower than the angels ;
Thou crownedst him with glory
and honour,
*And didst set him over the
works of thy hands :
8 Thou f^ put all things in
subjection under his feet
Vnr in that ha subjected all things nnto
r or in inai ne p^ ^ !„ mbjeoUon wider
Or, /tnd ivafn, «*<ii V trtivXA <i> • Or, akoll hiM iroivM <H
U]t'nt (tr%«1c numuscrlpte read kit. * Or. diftributionM.
Mle whiU Unotr " Manj authorities omit And didU . . . Aamii:
Or, When Kt hrturM oeabk. f Or. onto. t Or. ri^MiieM, or, llrawMiMSL
I Ur.dMrtMioM. ~ Or, a itM< iiMIe <V<rlor to.
286
> Or. «k< ttiMHUi tarIK < Or, tplrUt
' Or, Holii Spirit: aad so tbtosghout this book.
I Or. nmmU 04 UtUmf
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 8]
TO THE HEBREWS [Chap. 3, ▼• 12
him, he left nothing that ia not
JS^^^'d^ him. But now 'we see
not yet aU things ''^^^ him.
» But wo ^°^^^ "who '-"iJ?"
made 'a little lower than the
"•^ •^TS'fo?"'"" "' the suffer-
ing of SSS. 'crowned with glory
and tew, that h, by the grace
of God *" should *ta8te death
*for every man. '° For it ^be-
came him, 'for whom are all
things, and "^'^ whom are all
things, 'in bringing many sons
"unto glory, to make the 'of^of
their Ovation "perfect throngh
sufferings. ^^ For both ^he ttuit
sanctifietib and <they ^ are
sanctified 'are all of one : for
which cause he is not ashamed
to call them "brethren, '^ saying,
'I will declare thy name unto
my brethren.
In the midst of the ''"^X^
will I sing ^r^i^ti.^
^^ And a^in, "I will put my
trust in him. And again, 'iShoid'
I and the children 'which God
hath given me. '^Fc^^c^Sfenuthe
children are pSStS?™ rf "flesh and
blood, he also himself *^k"'S,51^r
'"Srt* of the same ; that ^through
death he 'might "^ert^"""*' >him
that 'had the power of death,
that is, the devil ; « and '"^»
deliver •" them who *through
fear of death were all their life-
time subject to bondaga ^° For
vorilir D"^ <>' u>(el< doth he take hold,
TCI ujr f 1,0 took not on hint (A« nature q/ angels;
but he "SSl'Sn''?15.°' the seed oi
Abraham. " Wherefore " Jj'ai'*
thi''n'Si't°^^io'J!2S'^i« "to be made like
imto his brethren, "that he might
be a merciful and fisiithful high
priest ^in things pertaining to
God, to make ,SSS&°n for the
sins of the people. ^® 'For '
in
t Bm Rom. a It,
C|iL ch. s. 1, 7, a.
ISMActaT. M.
p Cb. 4. 3, S.
aCiklOor.
IS.3&.
» eh. 4. 1&
Luke 2a. &
« Tsr. 7.
tfEph.4.L
PhIL a. 14.
1 Tim. I. a. Hi.
cFUl. SL
7— •. Sm
John la 17.
/Co. John
kRom. 10.8.
a AotiaUL
1 Pot. I. 91.
8oe Aotaa.aL
kMatt. IS.
9>.
John 8. 01
igeo
John 12. 92.
>Cn.Lake
24.91.
tnr. I.
iBoni.ll.lg.
m Or., ell. 3,1
4 Uoin. a. ;».
n ch. 12. J
(Aformg.).
Acta 3. It
Op. oh. 5. 9.
och. 5. 9
*7. 28.
ImkF I a X.'.
Cp. Phil. 3. IX
p ch. 13- 12.
Q ch. la 10,
14, ».
r Eph. 2. IS
fe3. «.
« A.l" 17.58.
I ver. u.
atodfrom
Nun. 12. 7.
ltMatt.2S.
40.
»Ez.l4.n.
Dent. 84. 5.
Jooh. 1. 9 1 a
31. P1.10s.3a
Wi«L lau.
B«T. laa
<• DooL ■•,
u, laia
xCItodtMn
Pi.22.a
jtSm
ch. 1.2.
trh. (2. 23.
Acf- 7 :w
(tor,,.-
C 1 ■ ■!. 3 H
9C t a. la.
Erii. 2.-.!l.
ITim. 3. 1&.
1 1 .1 2. 5.
b » 'p. I's, la
2 4c lull. S. 17
*I2. 2.
* Cit«d frum
Iml. 8. la
< Ter. 14.
oL. a 11.
Pa 119.33,111
Mnit. 10. ii.
Btv. 2. ai.
* >(.(_■
Joiin 17. 2.
/ vcr, 15.
ch 4. 7,
Cli.lfrom
P» 95. 7-11,
Wir.'h Hvv.
e 'iL 7, 13
Jo' '1 I )1
k ::,.,. i L.ui.
laM— M,
iCpi,CaL2.
u
4 9 Tim. 1. 10.
j 1 John a, 8.
Cp. John la
II.
that he himself hath sufficed
^ being tempted, he is able to
succour them that are tempted.
' Wherefore, holy bre-
O thren, partakers of uS> ^^-
*^ venly calling, consider ■'the
Apostle and Hi^ Priest of our
.SSSSSSf-dESt Jesus ; 2 who was
faithful to him that "'appointed
him, *as also vc^y£7^\f^ in
all "his housa » For ffi.'^ls:
counted worthy of more gloiy
tlMn Moses, 'X.Sn'Sc?' as he St
hstth'taiided the houso hath more
honour than the house. * For
every house is "builded by some
~»; but 'he that "buUt all
things is God. * *And Moees
^JSS' was feithful in aU "his feS.
"as a servant, "for a testimony of
those things which were "XS^
iSif.S^'SS ; * but Christ "as a S-
over "his „«
house are we,
oar boldneai anA
the oonBdence lUiU
"" hope firm
iJKQopi
7 Wherelo)
Jore, even aa
Wheiefoia |aa
house ; 'whose
if we hold &st
the Jfeg5 of
''unto the end.
the Holy Ghost
saith,
'^r^y if ye 'JSff hear his voice,
" Harden not your hearts, as in
the provocation,
"*• " in the dav of '^ tempta-
tion in the ±SSS-:
® ^hS""" your fathers tempted
sw bj IKOTiM -„.
me, prored »'••',
And saw my works 'forty
years.
^«» Wherefore I was *l5a^ with
Sis generation.
And said. They do alway err
in their ^~^="
Sd they hiv-e
heart,
•"••not
known H^y vaj*.*
" '4* I sware in my wrath,
"*They shall not enter into
12
my St:,
miml, 41. an Cptch.1
« ch. a 1. Bora, la 17.
Take heed, brethren, lest '
9 * Eoolni. 4. 11. «FhiLS.7. »ck.4.KM.
av. > Or, /or a Ualt wMt Itmir ' Or. kanttie brmieht ' Or, cajilaU > Or,
'Or.tnay 'Or.AuiM • Or, For haviiv; ban hinuO/ Itmuud in tluit t^erei* If )lal\ ttMIni
"Gr.madt. >> That ii, Oxfl Jtout. Soe Num. 13. 7. '' Or. etlMitlitd » Or, »'
tken tkaU €Hter,
A. V. 'Or, bt.
IStf «*an mitr.
•Ur.t
Wlmn
• la-Zr
t Or. lit tattOi not Md<ifangtU,lnU»/ Hit mtdnfMnlmnlitUittAhoU.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 3, v. 12] TO THE HEBREWS [Chap. 4, t. 16
end;
end;
there "»" be in any ""• of you an
evil heart of unbelief, in "iL^^f
from »the hTing g^i' « ^pex-
hort one another ^ '^•^,lf« "
it is caUed |S^ ; leet any "■" of
you be hardened tbij«gh ""the de-
ceitfiilness of gi= '* i% we are
^^SST ^iiakers 'of Christy ■'^if we
hold "* the b^inning of our
confidence ^IdfLt nnto the
''^ while it ia Bai<^
"•S^ if ye ^ bear hia vMce,
Harden not yoor hearts, as in
the provocatioa
^® For 4JSS; when they h^ heard,
did 5S;S{J! g«J;^,? not*all «»' that
came out of Egypt bv gSS.' " ^S?
with whom was he ^jJ^Sf forty
years? was it not with them
that had sinned, "whose 'carcases
fell in the wilderness ? '* And to
whom sware he that "they should
not enter into his rest, but to
them that •%f,S'^f'? « ^^^
we see that 'they "^com^*"
enter in because of nnbeli^
4' Let ns '-'th*?^^.i?'JS.'*'-
a promise bein^ left «, of
entering into his rest, any
"" of you should seem 'to '"'•
come short of it "For '^^^
bMn bad >in>od tldlngi preached onto a«, eren
mu the gospel preached,
as w.uS^uSto'them : but '"ike word
l^r^hly did not profit them,
'-"TnoWnT.Sf.SS'^^r "^ f^ith ^r
them that hSSd«. ^ "For we
which have believed do enter
into *^ ^A; "~ as he •»»^ saic^
•As I haT'e^wom in my wrath,
tf^they shall'^'enter into my rest :
although the works were finished
fi-om the foundation of the world.
4 Vnr hn loth ■■'d •omewhete nf tltA
ror ne n^k, ^ s certain place O' «<D®
seventh dap on this wise, ■'And
tlod'SlS^f the seventh day from
all his ;S£.' * ^ m this place
again.
Matt. IS. 16.
eCp.di.ia
dOv.tmL
44.*)
* JUm. 7. 11
*Eph.4.ia.
ch.S.19L
/Tw.e.
A. laa.
1 (tor. IS. &
all.&^8.
hBttnr.1.
<Aeto7.«
(mf. for mg.).
i Nam. 14.
Bent. I. H, n.
tCp.Niiiii.
I4,M,10
ADaoLI. M,
M.
lOaBer.
14. uT
in Mum. 14.
&
8m Jade &
• Dnit.1.
M.».
Cp. oh. 4. S.
0 Op. oh. a.
a.
plFM. i.B.
ffCp. Jer.
tiThMaa.
u.
roh.4.a.
Puran
*IOS.M.
«lML4a.i.
Bph 8.17.
(PnT.s.4.
Rar. 1. 1«
«Cp.lCor.
i4.M,a^
>ch.^2.u.
wSChr.
10. Sl
Job 34,11.
Pi.aau-is.
Prov. IS. lU
zlThOM.a.
Ulnif.1.
rJobsaia.
• Itain.s.>.
a eh. a. 17,
18.
Cp.ch. laXL
t eh. 7. se
&g.M,aI.
Eph.4. 10.
c ch. a IL
Cited from
Pl 88.11.
ddLiaa.
«ci.eh.s.a
klnlsaa.
/Citollhiai
Ora.2.1.
Cp.Ex.aau
* ai. 17.
ff oh.8L9a.
iPi>t.a.».
1 John 3. &
Cp. ch. 7. M
i John 8. »
A 14. Ml
k ch. la M.
Eph. a. VI.
Cp ch. 7. Uk
a.
•*Ther iliaU not
If thejr ihall
enter into my
rest.
° Seeing therefore it remaineth
that some "SSSS? enter "^^S^ and
theytowhom"^«~*,g*2fl«r'^'"
preached ''^^S**f St*" in because
of -^"gSiSf^ 'J^yg^h-effiJJS. a cer-
tain day, 'saying m David, Tbd»
after so long a ""tiS;*»'' as it
hath bem beto.. gj^j J
7^ if ye ^ hear his voices,
^^ not your hearts.
» For if "i-JS?" had given them
rvnaf he would n nf baTe spoken aftatward
res I, then would he"OI, aftermrd baTe spoken
of another day. ° There remain-
eth therefore a '»»*^ "rest 'S the
people of God. ^ For he that is
entered mto his "^^."^^^
'S!^ from his own works, as Gfod
did from his. " Let us '^ESST
** toerefS?" to enter into that rest,
'iSt'aS? man fell "after the same
example of ''IS^S^Sf* "For^the
word of God is SJiJf; and ;*S^^
and 'sharper than any 'tJSX^
sword, "** piercing even tothe
dividing asunder of soul and spirit,
an^ Sftte jouits and marrow, and
"<??^iJ^;llS^ the thoughts and
intents of the heart '* Neiti?er is
"there ^ creature that is not
manifest in his sight: but all
thmgs are "naked and "oierSSSS"
the eyes of him with whom we
have to do.
14
HaTlnii then
Ingtl
ifta
Seeing then that we have
__ great
high p^l^t,*"^°t^•"' passed a^g*
the heavens, Jesus the Son of
God, ""let us hold fest our ^J^SJ
'* For we have not J^ high priest
wh'kh cannot be touched with
the feeling of our infirmities;
but <»»u»tWbeen j^ all points
"tempted like as toe are, 'yet
without sin. '^ * Let us therefore
'^'' "SSSelSifi?^- unto the throne
of grace, that we may J^? mercy,
R.V. ■ Or, with ' Or. Umb$. > Or, a «aqiel • Soow anolnit antbocltlee reed ft wot. ' Some andent
•nthoritlee read We MereAm. • Or. i^rUeiteMleiiler. '' Or. Ute goipet mu • Or, riwlnv, ear<iw<aite>ij,4/)eree
tong a time, at U katk been tfe. * Gr. Jettu. >* Or, into Or. in.
*.v. • Or. Ue iMtnl e/Aeariiw. « Or. (eecniee M<> icere «o( mttiii b> /fa<a b. t Or. (W«<iepeImu.Xr«pnaelM.
IT)utli,yoekiui. I Or,ieep<iw«raeaMaM. ~
(A«v tpere not tmitoi b» fiiiOi to.
•• br, dtKitedieim
287
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, v. 16] TO THE HEBREWS
[Chap. 6, t. 9
and "^ find grace to help "• in
time of need.
1 For every high """^hert"*
5 taken from among ^ "is
•SSStoS* for men ''in things
pertaining to God, 'that he may
offer both gifts and sacrifices for
sins: *»who "can h.^eo*S5iliiol,"'on
"•**linorSt,8naonth«mth»tar«OTitofUiew«y;
for that he himself also 'is com-
passed with }2Ssi{J- ^ rA by
reason fSS'/h'.^^ht *a8 for the
people, so also for himself, to
offer for sins. * And '"no man
taketh tbi" honour unto himself,
but I^'Sif is caUed of God, •"•»
as was Aaron. » So ^'\^
e M
'glorified not himself to be made
A high JJiSh but he that 'Sfe"
unto him,
'Thou art my Son,
"^ day have I begotten JJjJ;
he saith also in another
place,
"Thou art a priest for ever
After the order of MSctiSSS^
^ Who in the days of his flesh,
wi^taSmd offered up prayers and
suppUcations 'with strong crying
and tears unto him 'that was
able to save him 'from death,
and'»-n;«»-" heard /Sollt'^y.iSa',
® though *he CSi » Son, yet
-'learned j,, obedience by the
things which he suffered ; ^ and
•""beYti^ made perfect, he be-
namtk nnto all them that ober hjm the
uauio tiie aathor of etenial nlvaUoa onto
'author of eternal •alvation. 10 named nf
all them that obejr him > OaUed OI
God li high priest '"after the
/irHop r>f MelchUedek.
Oraer OI MelohUedea
" Of 'whom we have many
things to say, and 'hard to'be
•""uTSl^""- seeing ye are »*«»"
dull of hearing. " For when
bri«»mot tljQ tijQg yg oQgljt to
be teachers, ye have need "^
'that ""°' one teach you
the
again
ach.&li
tch-ai.
c 1 Cor. 8. 9.
d ch. 2. 17.
<ch.8.I,4
hB.»kia.n
4ii.«.
/ 1 Cor. a. 1.
Cp. I PeL S. a.
0 ch. 2. 18
»*. 15.
K Eph. 4. 11.
Cl>. ch. 8. I
(mn.).
1 Cji. ch. 7.
as.
i Gen. 3. '^
1 Kin. 3. D.
l«ai. 7. I.-).
t ch. 7. a7
* 9. 7.
LtfV. 4. 3
ft9. 7
ft 16. e, *>'.
1 Cp. Phil.
s. ri-ii
m Num. 16.
B, 40 4 ia7.
3 Chr. 26. 18.
n ch. 5. 12.
0 El. 28. 1.
IChr. 23 13.
p John 8. M.
q ch. a 14.
r Acta 19.
1 Act< a 17
& 19. a.
tKrach.l.t.
u AcU 17.
11,32.
Aouiao.
w8m
1 Oor. la. 7.
K<b.7.17,
n.
cited frum
Fl iia 4.
vch. ta 31
« Cn. John
4.10
4 Eph. 2. 8.
a ch. 2. 4, &.
Qtl. 3. 2. 5.
I> MatU 2a
3a. 44.
Kirk 14. 36,
39.
Llikc 22. 41,
M •
c IN. 22. l.i.
Cp. Matt. 27.
* Mark 15. ■'\
37
ft Lulie 23. 4il.
i IV 84. a.
I I'ct. 2. 3
(ft>r ini(-l.
• Mark 14.
91
./2^
._. «.
Snljobna
u.
oFtlSS.M.
*8Mch.l.>
iCp.dl.ia
m
iPhi].a.a
ch. 2. ID.
I IV aa 10.
f» ver. a
eh.e. w.
xiHLa
1-7.
C|>. Gen. a 17,
left Drat, ift
32,a
ftj«r. 44.9)
ft Ltiksia
»— ».
iiCp.aPat.
8-l«: .. .
pCnIIaL
4.1
ft John la a
™wfiS h."* "the 'first principles <rf
the oracles of Goa; and are
become such as have need «^
"milk, and not of ^S2l '^Fot
every one that '"^3?°' ™3k
«is '"^„°V33S'to"°' the word rf
SSJSSSSI for be is ^a babe.
14 Tliif lolid food 1« (oT*>fnUcn>n
-DUb strong meat behinseth to theoi that an
f or taUan *•'*** those who by reaaoo
'of use have their senses exer-
cised '^to discern ix,th good and
evLL
1 Wherefore 'let na 'ceaae to apeak o(
^ Therefore leaving
Q **»the "^ principles of u«
dortrine of Christ* IS,*,i^ on
unto 'perfection; not laying
again £^ foundation of repent-
ance 'from dead works, and of
faith toward God, ^ 'of 'the
^SS^l of "baptisms, and of 'laying
on of hands, and of "resorrecdoD
of the dead, and of 'etonal
'jntent ^ And this will we dok
"ifGodpermit. *For« JfiiS^fcr
those ''who were once S^^SIl
"and haTa tasted of 'the heavenly
gift, and "were made nartakevs
of the Holy Ghost, °and !,.„
"''tasted the good word of God,
and the powers of •the JSd to
come. It the7 abau lui »way,
impoaaibia jq ^eucw them again
unto repentance ; "seeing *uiey
crucify to themselves the Son of
God afresh, and put him to an
open shame. ' For 'the iSi
which fe^^",; the rain that
cometh oft upon it, and Ivingeth
forth herbs meet for them '°'u^
w'S^ it is -fc^ receiveth bless-
ing from God: * but thJwBek
beareth thorns and '*'£i|Si* is
'^^ and i, nigh unto i^SH;
^whose end is to be burned.
^ But beloved, we are per-
suaded better things of yon, and
things that "accompany salva-
•Or.
> Or, wlitdi
R.v. > Or, oiU 0/
btfftiiiiime. " Or, l»f/«e(
■ nthiiritrie iiail. iiiiini fl^ii fiiiiifii'im nT "> or. muAiivi
tatUdtc u Oi, ItuUd tif word 0/ O^ Uiat it it good
A.y. • Or, mil notmabltbtar witK
• Or, IVil one book yo« wUck be ito
' Ui^ loin (*e Hord o/ UW bwtMuaii o/ OkriA ' • Or,/Wi «rv«<k ' Iki .ai liiii
" Or, kanaf Mk lutai o/. . . owl Mw SMdl . . . aitf JtaMM
a» AoMli or. p«r/MtiofL
• Or, U< •
»Or,tk>wka< "Or,
t Or, /or kM »<(<>. t Or. kotk ao
</W<»wSiM<a«<i/Cftriil, t«Or,>tr.
iOl.
I Or. 4^
S88
Digitized by
Google
6, Y. 9]
TO THE HEBREWS
[Chap. 7, v. 14
though we thus g&= «» |«
is not unrighteous to for^t
• work and hbiS? Store, which
„ shewed toward his name,
«t ye h„e ''ministered ^
laints, and '"" do minister,
d we desire that St^ one of
fj shew the same diligence
l£'.SSS» 'of hope "rJ" the
«that ye be not SSffiSi:
M^ of them who through
and patience inherit me
ises.
i'or when God made promise
iraham, b^SLi be conid swear
JS* greater, *he sware by
jI^ ^ saying, ■'Surely bless-
will bless thee, and mul-
ng I will multiply thee.
d «?'2fui'?rSd patiently en-
1, he obtained the promise.
r men y^Mr swear by the
»r • arul <" OTeiT dlsimto of theirs
CI . ouu an o«th for conflnnatlon
hem w end of aU strife. " nere-
rl being minded to shew more abnndantly
^ willing more ebondantlr to shew
"the heirs of ""^ promise
mmutability of his counsel,
Sr*«'*$ an oath : « that
ivo immutable things, in
I i'tw impossible for God
J, we iSJft bave a strong
K"'" who have fled for
3 to lay hold ^ the hope
jefore SI ^° wmch j<^ we
as an anchor of the soul,
both sure and t^SSA. and
£?eth into that "^ " "within
eil ; =0 'whither %* fore-
J, Jesus entered for as, 'haTing become a
^ is for us entered, even Jesua, made an
priest for ever after the
nf Melehisedek.
01 Helchlsedec
' For this lettlS^S^ king
' "Salem, priest of ^,JJSf
S'^jSd. who met Abn^am
Jng from the slaughter of
ngs, and blessed f|S-, ^ to
also Abraham ^^^f a
part of Sj'^ilS^ by
i\°°- King of righteousness, |
ePioT. la.
17.
Matt. ia«
kaa.to.
VmAAO.
ilTlMM.
I.S.
«Cp. Ter. 6.
dRom. I&.
XL
a Cor. a 4
ka.i,a.
ITtan. 1.18.
JtoT. a:llL
eBoin.5.
J-«.
/Opi Alias.
&7. a,ai
V eta. 18. T.
cikch.iaa&
kNnm. IS.
2Chr,SI.4L
<e<n.22.1(.
{atMtm
om.aa.n.
tCt.m.t.
I nr. II, 17.
Cp. ch. 7. «.
SvttLaa.*.
iX
ihSm
IUim.4.U.
pnr. 18.
Co.Pl. Iia4
* ProT. lai 9.
aCl)i.cta.a.e
rCl>.aeLS.
w.
• CpwiAke
«>»(m».)
a John C. 97
t B«T. 1. 17,
Ul
ISn
Tit. I. a.
« ver. 18, la.
cli.a7.
Oii.aaLa.ai.
veh. [2.1, X
woh.a.7.
I«T. IS. Ul
xch.4.14
*ai
*aa4.
rch.ai
*a8,io
* 7. 17, aL
• e<a.l4.
aOeiLSau
(mf.l(ri.
Fi.7a.£
John a as (?).
bNnm.2«.
Id.
D«it.sa.&
iEad.aa.
Mark a. 7, oi.
ellalM.L
Xlcai
KatkLt.
Lokaaai
Rot. a a.
and aft«3iat also King of Salem,
which is, King of peace ; ^ with-
out &ther, without mother,
♦"without ^SS^X' having neither
beginning of ^JJ, nor end of ^f
but made like unto the Son o^
^*: abideth a priest contina-
aUv.
* Now consider how ^eat this
man was, unto whom ^iS^SteSS*
S^SS^' gave tge tenth °°' of the
«"<^ spoils. 5 Aiid ^eriiT *they
ti52^ of the sons of J^jte re-
evnven ihet priest^s office have,
Ceive Mie otOxx of the prleathood, hSTO a
commandment to take tithes of
the j>eople according to the law,
that is, of their brethren, though
"^e^" come out of the loins
of Abraham: ^ but he *whose
f^^ is not counted from them
•l^*^ tithes of Abraham, and
"^ blessed "him that ^ the
promises. ^ ^j without "^
coD^Xi the less is blessed of
the better. ^ And here men
that die receive tithes ; but there
he reJSk tKen^ «of whom it is wit-
nessed that »he liveth. » ^J
.^ throoKh Abraham eren Lerl,
*Jf Lefl also, who reoetreth
Uthea hath paid tithes; 10 for
. d tithes in Abraham. For
he was yet in the loins of his
father, when SfS^lSSS met him.
" "^'tlfeSJST" perfection 'J.^fJ
the Levitical priesthood (for
under it '""' the people received
the law), what further need was
there that another priest should
*$S after the order of ^i^^^
and not be "^'^ after the order
of Aaron ? " For the priesthood
being changed, there is made of
necessity a change also 'of the
law. " For he of whom these
things are ,J?,fei'S2?Sf£?th to another
trib^ '^" which no man '»^|';'"
attendance at the altar. '*For
it is evident that our Lord
hato^™, "out of •"'j1^',"Sf*° which
tribe Moses spake nothing con-
so to B-1
as I mar so b**-
who recelTeth ,.
tithes, pajred tithi
I.V. ■ Or,ABa<mraiK> < Or. <Mii<al4<l. •Or,</linr • Or. *a(k inrlataK </. BeooKllC
A.V. •Or.iaitrpMMiMmjtytixmoaM. t Or. wMmrf |«««na t Or,|iK««i«>.
10
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, y. 14]
TO THE HEBREWS
[Chap. 8, T. 8
ceming pJSSSJSi «And«*«',r"»
is yet '^,^S^^tf1Sr'^ after
•-"P almiUtnda O* Melchtaedeo mere
ariseth another priest, '^ who
»»V^ made, not after the law
of a carnal commandment, but
after the power of an 'endless
life: 17 for it fi witnened </Mm,
Ufa. for ha teatifleth,
"Thou art a priest for ever
After the order of ^^^S^
■•* For there is „tar * disan-
nulling of * '°^^ commandment
ipC?X.'"for''tha weakness and
unprofltebleneai 19 (for afhtk lanr
nnproaUbleneM theraof. For 'tlB 1»W
made nothing pffi^ib'St'tte bring-
ing in "»»»!»» of 'a better gggj-
d^^a which *we draw nigh
unto God. ^ And inasmuch as
<* ** not witTiont the taking of an oath
21 (tor they Indeed have been made prleata
(For thoaa prieata were made
* without an oath; but thu with
an oath 'by him that ^'^^i,
him,
"The Lord sware and will not
repent '"'°^,
Thou art a priest for erS^
the order of HelohlaedeC!)
** by so much ''^"' Jesus ''SSfa"
*i« surety of «a better USSSSt
23 And they '"'•'^t^SSSS:^''*^
many in nomber, Vuv>aiiaa ^lot ^ death
prieata. DOCaUSe the/ were
thejr are hindered from oontinulng
not Buffered to oontinoe by reaaon of death •
'*but thii-SUn^because he'^XnJS^
ATor 'KotVi nia prieathood •unchangeable.
over, liUbU Jan unchangeable prleiAhood.
2» Wherefore 6^.»S,l'e".SS to save
then, ''to the uttermost '""•" that
•^oSme"" unto God ""^ hun,
seeing he ever liveth *to make
intercession for them.
28 For such i high priest
became us, «*,<. "holy, fiSSS
undefiled, ^^SS^ from sinners,
and "made higher than the
heavens ; ^7 ^Jjq needeth not
daily, ^ those high priests, to
oflFer up "^iS: "first for his
own sins, and then for the
aolLSlU
Aiaio.
Cp>,ch.D.aL
iOp^oh.
e oh. a. 10
*B.B.
d-nr. SL
oh.a.a
A& XL
Cited fkom
Fa. iiai,
<Bm
Maikiaia
/BooLaa.
aaL4.B.
;eh.s.a
L>T. to. la
Sm Acta la
la.
kch.O.M.
Cp. oh. a II.
<oh.aig.
> Ex. sa 7.
tCp.nT. 96
k Lev. la a
Bm oh. 4.1a
l8o«
oh.ai.
mali.a
U— 14
k laa— u.
Eph.a9L
o oh. a 23.
poh. lai.
oa.a.n.
qdh. aa
rCltedfrom
Ex.sa«),
whiohaoa.
• ver. SI. M.
<oh.l.4.
S Oor. a 6-11.
iioh.au
kixtL
Cp.Qal.aUL
voh. 7. 2S.
wCp. Tor. IS.
xCp. John
■4.<.
jfSoa
oh.T. IL
• ch.a>i
8aeBom.aSi.
a Pi. la K.
Rot. la 4
* lae.
Cp. Mark 1. 91
ch.4.1&
oCp^ai.
Boo ok 4. 14.
d CI tod from
Jor. ai. n-K
whiohne.
• 8aa
oh.a&
8
•*" ^J^iT^ ' for this he 4d
"once '<"''*, when he ofte«inp
himself, ^ For the law -ST
men high XSS^i^^r, infimtj:
but the word of the oath, wbid
was :gS the law, "SSS^ti Son
who ial^^l^Sntad foF evermorb
' *Now *o'P the things irW
.„,„ are aarinjc the chief .pAit«au.
<V^ hare apoken (Ma u the ■>■ '
We have such Z, high prieft
•who "Ji"^ on the ridit landoi
the throne of the M^jestr id
the SS^SI": ^ a minister "of ''tbe
sanctuary, and of *tiie trw
tabemade, which the bird
''pitched, „^ not man. 'For
'every high priest is "SSm ^
offer •""' gifts and sacrifets
wherefore "it is ot^SSSh^
ihia M0h priat alao bare aomewhat 4<. (Mg
"UB"^niimhaTeBomewl»at»too WWia.
* ^ST if he were on earth, «
^^i not be a priest »» •", seeiii?
th.t "there are ^S^^t ofkrj-
gifts according to the b*! '■'
serve '^l^^^^A^ and 'flhafiw
of *• heavenly things, *" •»
Moses wJiS^ed of God ^
he ^ about to "make the tabar-
nacle : for, 'See, saith he, thai
thou make all things accordiif
to the pattern '^i^.t^ ^^
in the mount « But noirW
he obtained a ""^SSfeU&SJmSST
by how much also he is 'tw
mediator of "a better * "coven-
ant, which •^^rsSf. °P
better promises. ' •'For if tlw
first covenant had been &>«'•
less, then ^^ no place ha«
been sought for tSe second. ' '«
finding rault with them, o^
saith,
"Behold, the days come, ^
theLoixl,
^ I wiU "make a new *(»t^
ant with the house of le^
and with the house of juui
, RV. • Or. iadilwtaHt. >Or,Mn><it* >Or,«i(lo •Or.lMtameiil > Or,tetkapr<ulkoetf*f<*2jf
nmtoOMMar ' (yt.limiiUM* ' Or. ooawMda. 'Or, Jt^awtaMatapwAulwiaroMirtiw.' a"*^
• Or. apoiL » Or, My ninft >< Or, <of>wM< ■* Or. oooonvlM. ^
A.V. •Or,»ii(itira>M4Ma«<iW<ii. > Or, wrtkoainMiiriaf o/imaatt. . t Or,«*«k|iaMi<kM<^7 -
iOr.aMnnara. I Or.por/aoM. ~ Or, o/M|r (Ui>««. H Or, Mw oropriMCa |]Ol,lr"
290
Digitized by
Google
8, T. 9]
TO THE HEBREWS [Chap. 9, y. 14
t according to the 'coTen-
jit that I made with their
atiiers
<^e dav ^ I took them
ij the hand to lead them
""" out of the land of
5gypt;
^ they contmued not in
ay 'covenant,
d I regarded them not,
aith the Lord.
)r this is the 'covenant
hat 'I will make with the
lOuse of Israel
er those days, saith the
x)rd;
ill "put my laws into their
lind,
1'OD tbelr hflut alio will I write them :
write them fin their hearta:
1 1 wiU be to them a God,
1 they shall be to me a
leople :
1 they shall not teach every
lan his "^^^^
I every man nis brother,
3,ying, Know the Lord:
' "all shall know me,
>m the least to the
reatest °'"'»"
I will be merciful to their
Iniquities,
irlghieonuiess, .
d their sins ,nd their InlanlU,
iU I remember no mora
hat he saith. A new coven-
le hath made the first
Si "that which '•'3SS'5i°"'
1* nlgfa onto TmniaU
1 wraadr toTknlah
raxeth •«^,j»f»wi??i»™4*«^
^ ^2?;X th® fii^ coven-
It had lUao 'ordinances of
vine service, and'"l^f£^'
7ctSLJ^ ™"^ ^ For there
a tabernacle ''SSSSf' the
therein *^ 'the candle-
ind 'the table, and **the
•ead ; which is called 'the
f- ^ And after *the second
he tabernacle which is
ahn.te.
11,11.
cn. Bx.aai
(for mg.)
iblKin.e.a
(for BBC.).
6Ez.2S.10
k2a»
A4as,iL
an. II. 1*.
eEx.ia.S>,
M.
4 Nam. 17.
Ml
<Kz. 26.16
*4aai
Drat. 10. a, (.
lKln.S.«,SL
soiir.5.111.
/SZ.2S.U
Cp.lKlll.8.
t Ln. IS. a.
k ch. la 18.
Rom. 11.97.
iCpLNnm.
aai.
i Ler. 18. 15,
ci>. oh. la >
iSx.ao.M.
»Sae
oh. 8.1.
lOiktOor.
m eh. laOL
Cp. John 14. 6.
ch.7. 18.
aIml.M.11.
John e. 4S.
1 John 2. 37.
PSm
hn.ti.l
0 Mark 7.
gpLcha.!
BeeibDT. II. 3&
rod. iai7.
Rom. M.S.
• oh. laL
<Cp. Tor.M
*<h.&l.
«Cp. SOor.
5.17.
• 8m
■ark 14. eg.
woh. ia«.
zSee
Acta 20. 9B.
y Tor. 94
>Sz.2li.a
a eh. 7. zr
i laioi
b Job sa. M
Cii Dan. a. M
k 1 Cor. 8. 90.
<Ez.2aLi.
t!l«. 16.
M— 1&
k'ie.ts
*40.<.
/ Nam. la
2.17. K.
A Kl 2a. K.
Li'V 14. >-&
k40. S,2L
/Tor. 12
1 John 1. 7.
BoT. 7. 14.
caUed the ^Sk'S"^ ', * wiSS'S&'th.
golden "'censer, and ''the ark
of the covenant overlaid round
about with gold, wherein *vxw
tt'e golden pot ^f^SJjit manna,
and ''Aaron's rod that budded,
and 'the tables of the covenant;
» and J^, l'h,"§.'S?& of glory
°'a'SS^:?*''theSSS£!f; of which
'"^ we cannotnow speakpSSictr.
* Now «5SS.*^55^,^ thus
"-^ *the priests «°4°en"?2I^
into the first tabernacle, ac-
7 but
Bnt
complishing the ^'^(Ud.
into the second «„( ''the high
priest ffiSe ^once ?,^' year, not
without blood, *which he 'fiS^
for himself and for the 'errors
of the people : * the Holy Ghost
thia signi^ing, that '"the way
into the '«i;;,tef'lg'^n'3f}!r made
manifest, while as the first taber-
nacle ^ yet gSdiSf ! " which
a »3S!S' for the iSme
oralnj
U
was
_ prasent ;
len present.
«oor«ng to ^ijjgjj MB^ offered both
gifts and ^^ "that c^HSl-^lk.
tonohlog the oonacienoe, make the worahipper
him that did the aerrloe berfect, la pertalnuig to
perfect, 10 Sting nnlv (with
the conscience ; Whith ttood "uij io
''meats and ^JJJS, and 'divers
w^StoSfJLd carnal "ordinances, im-
posed o, then until the tuue of
reformatioa
"But
come
Christ "SSS?
high priest *of *"" good things
to come, '»»°5|\'"'' greater and
more perfect tabernacle, "not
made with hands, that is to say,
not of this gSSajS, « °"HS6.e1^
''the blood of goats and mlves,
|,„t-throngh jjjg o,^ bKSdke'entered
in "once '""" into the holy place,
*having obtained eternal „S?m?S"on
/Ji°^ " For if "the blood of
ISSiI and J^Jlft. and -^the ashes of
i. heifer spnnking ""dSiSdeST
been defiled, lanctifr nn, 4Ka cleannees f^fi
aanctlfteth to ""S purifying "••
the flesh : ** ho> much more
shall ■'the blood c ' Christ, who
Or. CMtomoni
• Or, ia
a.
V. • Or. piM.
> Or. /<><QaD«n<»(.
7 Or. CA< propititUorTf.
>Or,an
•Or.
< Or. OtKlUiw/orUo/Uoloai i. • Ur, altar it/
• Somoancioniaathorit ja imd Oa pood MAwa
« Or.t
] Or, onvmoniM.
291
i Or, My.
I Or, ritaa, or, oareaioKica.
10—2
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 9, v. 14] TO THE HEBREWS [Chap. 10. v. 8
throngh the eternal Spirit
'offered himself without H^
»S>»° God, '^S^ 'your conscience
«fix)m dead works -^to serve the
liying God? ^^ ^nd for this
cause he is 'the mediator of tC,
naiB 'OOTenant, A+Ka 4' a death haTing taken
"6 »» testament, luai' bjr means of
^wSl for the redemption of the
transgressions that were under
fha first 'covenant, IfVif^v that have been
ine nrSIi tertament, WlSy »Uoh are
called ,SKt "receive the promise
of ""• eternal inheritanca '^ For
where a 'testament is, there must
,1,0 of necessity ''be the death
of^XSto'"- " For 'a 'testa-
ment is of force '"X Sr.S?^e^
death: *(or doth It ever avail -nrliilo
otbenriae it to of no strength at aU WnUC
he that made It llvethr 18 'wherefore even
the testator Uveth. Whereopon neither
the first ""^J^ S5Si**~ *dedi-
'»For
tatammi was
"without blood-
cated
when "•^"»"SS^;?S3' ^ "*" spoken
ew^^SSJ^tto aU the people accord-
ing to the law, he took 'the
blood of "■" calves and ^* goats,
"with ^l and *scarlet ;^{. and
hyssop, and sprinkled both the
book "*^, and all the people,
*• saying, *This is the blood of
the isssss^ which God sinslssjg'
S^o'JSS- 2^ Moreover •"'tJ'.^jaSSSi"'*
onto TOO.
besprinkled
all'.tHe. vessels of the mtnistry.he sprinUel in
with Mood both the tabernacle, and
Uke manner with the. Mood. 22 An/I
vesseU of the ministry. J\1HI
aooordlng to the law, I mar f^liQOSt '*''
all things are bv tbtSS^^ami with
aSSJ, and *»5TSo^" shedding of
blood """ is no remission.
n was theiefora necessair "•"*''
Hhe °?StSrSJ of* things in the
heavens diould be ^"S^ with
these ; but the heavenly things
themselves with better sacrifices
than these. ^ For Christ WS^
^^ into tSe holy p^ *made
with hands, ^^•„!;ffiJ'SSJ!iof the
true ; but into heaven itself
now to appear iJ'SiSiSS of God
'for us : ^ nor yet that he should
a 8m T«r. 7.
6oh.7.V
e oh. la Ift.
d ch. I. 3
klo.n.
«ch:&l.
/Bod. 8. IS.
1 Pat 4.1
ffoli.8.6
kR<m.«.
fts.&
Ber. S. a, aL
inr.UL
ciL7.tr
k lam
lPat.a.Ul
ycp.oh.1.1
k 1 Cot. la IL
BmM«tt.ia.
w
k mg.
tlJohna.!.
t Cp. oh. a I.
SMRaiii.S.S
mgM
G«n.aUl
«Op.ch. la
at
*Ex.sa. UL
olEsd. 14.
».
SoeMatLia.
27.
plmLsa.
11.
lPet.a.M
ka.u.
»
kaa.».
BUrkiaffi.
Bn. s.>.
rCp.a>L&
U.
• Acts I. U.
(Bm
CI1.4.U.
■ Tita.u.
Op.InL3S.&
«oh.a.i.
OoLa.M.
«oh.a.u.
xEi.a4.
«.&
yOpbOh.
S.>.
sver. 11
aCp. Lev.
■4. 4, 7, Jk.
t Num. la S,
17, *&
» Cited frcrn
Ex.a4.&
Civlhtt.98.
SSL
cBm
oh. 8. 7.
d hn. le. n.
«CpwXz.SS.
A 10. 14, 16
AiChr. 9S.a.
/ v«r. IL
Op.lMl.1.
II— U
k xio.a.«-ek
aL
>CiLdi.L&
* Lev. 17. IL
< Cited ban
P«.4a6-«,
whlohMa
ycb.ai.
teh.aa
cpLier. 11.
I«h.7.«.
8MBom.a
14.
offer himself ^- as 'the MA
priest enteretii mto "the IkSt
place ''Sii^ year with bkod
"SfSfeST" ; ="* Fo?Sen must he often
have suffered since the fbanda-
tion of the world : but dot
•once '^ the 'end of the ;S
*hath he '""S^SiSd^ to pat away
sin 'by the sacrifice of hignarff
27 And »»»«»«* as "it is "appointed
unto men once to die, ^ "after
this "?^,i3SSt?*' ^ so Christ
also, hartng £«m ^^^^^ offered 'tO
bear the SUM of JSyTi^Si^fi^E^
'a second time, 'apart from sm, to tiMm that
that look fbr him shall be sriitsii Um sanaol
til^iritb^^n unto salvation.
'' For the law having 'a
10 shadow "of"" good <Aiiis»
to come, a^ not the very
image of the things, "'*^ can
never with ""5,2?" saoTfices ,'55.
br, rear, which ther olfer eontianaUr. m- h-t^
ther offered rear Iqr rear oootinoallr IU»**S
perfect them that draw nigh. 2 Use
the comers thereunto perfect Par th^
■would they not have ceased to
be gg^, because that the .„,^i,a,
'"''"'.SS'^SSyteJ """ have Sd
no more conscience of ^' * But
"in those sctcri/ices 'there is a
remembrance „.{„ made of sinfi
'^^year. * For ^it is ,£f»SJSt
that the blood of bulls and ^
goats should take away sins.
"Wherefore 'when he cometh
into the world, he saith,
'Sacrifice and offoing thoo
wouldest not,
But a body i»^ thou "SSS^
me;
m«:
8 In '"^ burnt offerings and
scuar^ees for sin thoo hMt^d
"O Heastire.
7 Then said I, Lo, I "■ oome
}to the ^-SJJ,, of the book it h
written of SSj)
To do thy will, O God.
8 Baring above, <aaertiloes onH «*«*«»
Abova^en he said, aaciUee anu o^dK
and "''°'* burnt offerings ud
R.V.
I lUarsiMirataaUioritiMXMdowr. > ^m Orsek word hare naad itenlflea both a
> Or. oMT U< dMut > Or,/orililo«kMMr...liMtt. 'Or,
• Or. laMvp/or. > Soiim saoiait •athorlllOT raad il «■>.
A.V. 'Or./a^t. t Or. t« tnnwM te. t Or, parOM. • Or,p<lf74a I Or,
>wim, *t. •• Or, MSB k«(./Uu<< «•.
S93
Digitized by
'Or,»ir»4i— ilhi
Google
Ohap. 10, y. 8] TO THE HEBREWS [Chap, io, v. 33
*^SiS« for sin thou wouldest not,
neither hadst pleasure "^JiV*
, which are offered •~»^°8,^ii«>^
' » then '"'^S'lS'* "Lo, I *" come
' to do thy ,ni."oa<»j. He taketh
aTray the first, that he may
establish the second. '° 'By the
which will »we *"'i^ sanctified
' through the offering of *the
' liody of Jesus Christ ■'once for
alL " And every 'priest *"***
standeth '^^^^ ministering
' and '^offering oftentimes the
i same sacrifices, *^' "which can
i never take away sins: ^^ but
' thtema'^ftar ^6 had offcrcd one
' sacrifice for 'sins for ever, 'sat
down on the right hand of God ;
''^ firom hencefortit expecting
"till his enemies be made ut
*«"»X,totoSI* '"^ i*For by one
offering "he hath perfected for
ever them that are sanctified.
^*w^ the Holy Ghost also
^'^S^ witness to us: for after
he hath nld.
that he had latd before,
^* "This is the 'covenant that *I
will make with them
After those days, saith the
I will put my laws i^ their
henrt,
hearta.
And »EJ° their "^fnS" will I
write them;
then aaiA he,
"•'And their sins and "^ ini-
quities will I remember no
more.
'° Now where remission of these
is, there is no more offering for
sin.
'* 'Having therefore, brethren,
'boldness to enter into 'the
""hJiiSt* by the blood of Jesus,
20 Kv ^tha waj whioh he dedicated for na, a
*^J a new and llTlng wajr. which he hath
rSiiS^^^oTS: througt i-the veU,
that is to say, his flesh ; ^ and
»eh.S.< »8MPhU.
aZoch. e.
11— It.
Cp.ch.4.M.
Bm oh. a. 17.
bver. 7.
eEiak.S8.
Cp. ell. 12. 'Ji
k 8 Cor. 7. I
*1 VeU l.'l
d ch. g. 14.
f (-'p. 1 r^r.
& II.
/ . h. 4. U.
t7 <:h. 2. H
A 13. 11',
h Malt. 2a
9>.
H;irk 14. 22.
Ixiko 22. 19.
ICor. II. 24
Cp. Ter. ^.
ich. II. IL
Bm I Cor. I. >.
y ch. 7. J7
* S. 12.
If 0|x ch. 3.
11.
1 Cp. Num.
fnOp. Aots
2.0.
«Bm
ch.S.1.
c Ter. 1. 4.
Oixch.aa.
p Bom. 18.
11-lS.
jMiMiS.8;al.
9 ch. I. IL
SMMarkie.
Ul
rSee
1 Cor. 3. IS.
<>'um. 15.
SO.
Dent, 17. 12.
< ch. 6. 4.
> Pet. 2. 20. IL
u ch. I. 13.
Cp. 1 Cor. IS.
!' Cp. ch. a 6
A 1 .John 5. M.
w ver. 1.
z ch. 2. 3
*I2. 29.
V Pll.7ail.
Ini. 28. n.
Zeph. 1. 18
Op. Ezek. sa S
i Zech. 8. '2.
SoeSTheiu.
I. a
• Deut, 17.
a ch. a 10.
Rom. 11.27.
Cited from
Jer. 31. 33.
ISee
Num. 35. 30.
e Cp. ch. a L
d ch. ia 20.
Zoch. a 11.
e ch. a 13. 14.
/ Ctk Malt.
12.31,311
* Eph. 4. 3a
p ch. a 12.
Cft^cl from
Jvr. 31. 34.
A Bom. 12.
19.
Cited from
llcut. 32.35.
• I>». 50. 4
k 135. 14.
Cited from
Deut. 32. :I6.
y Imi. 33. 1^
Luke 12. 0.
kS—
oh.4.U.
lohaiz.
moh. o.a.
Cpi John las
k I4.a.
i.Sk
having "iSSh priest over the
house of God ; '^^ let us draw
near with a true heart in
fnu'^iSnoe of feith, having oiur
hearts "sprinkled ''from an evil
'conscience, and our ,JS3ui* washed
with pure ZttS' ^a/jjt ^g hold
feat the ??Sf2lSS of our Alff^oift
'V^r'S^^; (fS 'he is faithful that
gSSJ^I) "*and *let us consider
one another to provoke unto
love and to good JSS! '^ "not
forsaking the assembling of our-
selves together, as the S^ of
some }J; out exhorting one JU:
^^'- and ^so much the more,
as ye see 'the day ^^jSSfllSj-
^ For *if we sin wilrally 'after
that we have received the know-
ledge of the truth, "there re-
maineth no more MJSl'Jf for sins,
" *but a certain fearful 1^"^
of ^ffiS^ and "a^Sr-SSSaSTn?"
which shall devour the adver-
saries. 28'\T'that»-"'SiplUr*'
Moses' law 'Sted without «"Sa^
'"' Mdff^ "^ two or three witnesses :
^of how much sorer punishment,
^J*. ye, shall he be ^t worthy,
'wno hath trodden under foot
the Son of God, and hath counted
**the blood of the covenant,
'wherewith he was sanctified,
*an mdioly thing, and-^ath done
despite unto the Spirit of grace?
*'For we know him that hath
said, 'Vengeance belongeth un-
to me, I WlU reoomp,i:rSunhe Lort.
And a^n, *The Ix>nl shall
judge his peopla "'•'It is a fear-
ful thing to rail into the hands
of the living God.
'* But call to remembrance
the former days, in which, after
"ye were fflSSSsS ye endured "a
trraai- oonflict of safTeringa . S3 rw.rf'.lv
grrac aght of affllctioiii J P»*"'V,
made 'a gazingstock
pcb.9.1.
being
vhllit 7e were
q 1 Oor. 4. « (Ok.).
R.V. > Or, /« • Soma anolont aothoriUea nw) kick prUtl
' Or. IwtUeowmMiU. ' Or,/iii/ aWNmnM ' Ur, eoiueitttet
* Or.yMjoiuir > Or. a eommoit fJUno.
A.V. * Some ooploi hare, Tim JU laid; A»d IMr.
S93
t Or, Hut, fi>r ntr $at doum ^x. • Or, I
gad kmiiiy our bait na«tot wM port ftoUr, Irt M *oM/tot
t Ol,Uh€rtt.
t Ot.k
Digitized by VjOOQ IC
Chap, io, v. 33] TO THE HEBREWS [Chap, ii, y. 14
partaken with
compankms of
used. 8* For
»ye
passion on"'«™^t'««" in
both by reproaches and afflic-
tioii8| and partly, wuwte^i^e
"""" tnem that were so
'""' had com-
my bonds,
and ^took joyMIy the spoiling
of your ""^alT^ knowing ^''^i^'*"
yourselves that ye have m haven
*a. KoffAi* pouesBlon and an abiding onat
«" UCLLCr „j ^„ enduring lubatance.
36 Coat not away therefore your
oSSfltei. which hath great*,^?^^
of reward. *® For *ye have need
of patience, that, »fti?yi^TO done
the will of God, ye ^ *receive
the promise.
87 For "yet a ^"^ little while,
„TS, that .Sff^"*^ come, and
•iit? not tarry.
*»'"°*nSS ^t^ "• shaU Uve by
fiuth:
is? if «n5'nS;?5J^w back, my soul
.hif^ye no pleasure in him.
^ But we are not *of them *^
■§^'^ back unto perdition; but
of them that _
'saving of the soul
' Now fiuth is 'the
II t^SSSSS, of things hoped
for, the 'e?SS;°f of "things
not seen. ^ por *^*f t° the elders
bad wltnen borne to Uiem. 3 By AiifV.
obtained a good report. Throagh uuku
we understand that *the worlds
^VJS" framed by the word of
God, so that tiita^%chare Seen
■"were^nST" made "" of 'things
which do appear. * Bv fiutti
'Abel offered unto God 'a more
excellent sacrifice than Cain,
throngh -nrliinYi Vin had wltneai borne to him
by Wmcn ne obtained wltnees
that he was righteous, 'God
'^'^'tortiw;^"'''*^ of hia gifts:
and *«'g,'«^ it he being dead <yet
Jspeaketh. ^ By faith *Enoch
was translated that he should
not see death ; and *" was not
found, because God had translated
i Qen. 28. 4 tt 47. ft Op. 1
have faith onto fU..
bellere to '^e
aCp.oli.
13.1
*M*tt.as.ag
t >Tiin.l.lS.
6Sae
M»u.a.tt
eiCbr.aa.
9. Jnr. 08.11
—14.
~ Jobn4.M.
_Ca lioks
31. U
(for mg.).
tint. 1. 4.
/o<o.e.u
—92.
Eocltu. 44. 11.
linke 17. ».
lPat.&ML
XTBT. L
cb.2.a
AII.9I.
i oh. 12.1-7.
■ooltu.a.14
Luke 21. IS.
Bom. 2.1
*l2.ia.
SMlIatt.ia
m,
job. I&3L
^ lJolm2.
9^
lb oh. U.S.
I Bom. 4. U.
Cp.O«D.S.9
k Bwk. 14. U,
90.
mlaai.28.
M. Hag. 2.6.
sEid. IS.U
Lukg laa.
Mdtodfrain
Bab. 2.9,4.
oOao. IZ
1—4.
Act»7. 2— 4.
Ecclua
a.
19—23.
p Kom. 1. 11.
Oal. a 11.
q Gen. 12. 1.
r AcU 7. 1.
«Gcn. 12. a
* 13. 3, 18
k IS. 1,9.
«Gcn. 36.9r.
.. . ii. ii9».
Ol J. 14.
V 1 <. d7. 1.
Bar. 21. 14.
■>Sain.a
94 90ar. 4.
18AB.r.
IPet I.e.
X BaT. 21. 9,
la
irOen. 17. It
* la 11-14
*2i. a.
iBm
Chn. l.L
aeb. I0L3IL
6 Cp,91Uo.
7.98
* Boa. 4. IT.
e Bom. 4. 1ft
d Qen. 22.
17 * 32. 11.
SmQol 10. L
«a<0.4.
IjSmt
IJohnau.
/PniT. laa
9r«r. K.
k OOL 4, 1ft
< Ter. 97.
John a ML
CpiMatbia
17.
/ch. IZ14.
kam.a.a
-94
Eoolna 44. IS
k4ai4
Op.9Kln.2.
tWM.4.1ft
Chr.2S.U*P>.
him : for before his transhtkn
he '»"' had "''fiSTt^SS.'S,!^ that he
had been well-pleaalnz onto Qod : S and nf I.
];leasedG5d., Bat *«»-
out £uth it is impossible to
bewen.pi«jtag«»«o^^^. for he tiai
Cometh to Grod 'must belien
that he is, "and that he is a
rewarder of them that diuS^^Lt
him. ' By feith -TNoah, bebg
warned of God «»»g«»«« *thin^
not seen as yet, *moved vi^
^"^ fear, ■''prepared an ark to
the saving of nis house ; *^S
which be condemned the worU,
and became heir of 'the li^t-
eousness which is »»«»g^»«> feitfc.
^ By £Eiith "Abraham, when he
was ""^"^^ to go out S? »
place 'which he riio™lS»«r recdve
for an toheiSSSS^To^ed ; and he
went out, not knowing whither
he went ^ By fiuth he ^""^ *
"iSSSf in 'the land of prranise,
as in a "S^^^^ "'dwdling
in t,b^^ 'with Isaac and Jaoo^
the heirs with him of the same
promise : ^° for he looked for
S» city which hath '"» founda-
tions,'whose "builder and maker
is God. " ThSv feith •as.'ls'
herself received .fiSSi *o oaa-
CeiyO eeed, and waa deUTOied of a chUd whcn
she was past age, bJ^Se she ^^
"him fajthfiil who had SJ^i
12 wherefore aim f},--- iptang _f „_.
Therefore sprang WlCre Jyen OI OUC,
and "him as good as dead, '»
many as the stars of th?^ in
multitude, and as the j^S" waidi
is by the sea ^ innumerable.
"These all died "«m ^th,
''not having received the pn>-
mises, but 'having seen tnem
and greeted them from afar, and
1^ off, and were pertoadad of tktm, and embcaenl
o^JSd confessed that they were
'"strangers and pilgrims on the
earth. '* For they that say
mBph.2.UL
R.V. t Or, ISai ye hoMtoHromttavM for a bttUr
better poaaution. > Borne andent authoritiee read tiie rigkteMa <me.
ffaininff * Or, the ffieina aubetanee to ^ Or, (e«( 'Or.affea.
unoertain. » Or, eear M< nn> " Or, lueing talcn up kU abnle in teott
* Or. Uaf M. Asm te
894
' Some andent antborlttM read m liamfar i
tai.tif^trimkimtbadi.,.lnao//mth. "aOr.
> nia Oreek text in thia clanae la ■oonawbil
u Or, ordkitKt »Or.i
Digitized by
Google
I Chap, ii, v. 14] TO THE HEBREWS [Chap. 11, v. 37
such thinm "SJS^'JSSSf that they
an sM^ >n« j^ country »* "^' '^.
"•"And "^.1? they had been
mindfid of that ooumlry from
^il^ttiey SSS*e out,''they Sgt have
had opportunity to h.»e"StSMd.
■"^ But now they desire a better
country, that is, ^ heavenly:
"whererore God is not ashamed
of than. <,to be called their God :
for *he hath prepared for them
& citv
" By feith ^Abraham, ^^^^
tried, offered up Isaac: j2S he
that had ''■^ received the pro-
mises "^onSSf up his only be-
gotten ^ '^ "*".§? "° whom it
was said^ Tt^t'iD ^^»ac shall thy
seed be called: ^® "accounting
that God ^ able to raise ^i^ up,
even from the dead; from whence
ha did alio In • jiukble raoelTe him back,
alio ha laoelTM him in a flgara.
^ By fiuth 'Isaac blessed Jacob
and ^"1;^^ concerning things
to com& ^ By feith 'Jacob,
when he was a dying, blessed
•teth"* the sons of Joseph; and
'worshipped, leaning upon the
top of Ms staff ^ By fiuth
'Joseph, when "•"?? SS.'*'^ tmade
mention of the SSJSffiJ of the
children of Israel ; and gave
commandment concerning his
bones. ^ By fiiith ''Moses, when
he was bom, was hid three
months ^ his parents, because
th^ saw he was a ^^ child;
and they were not afinud of *the
king's conunandment. ^ By
&ith Moses, when he was
ooS^ nin, ^reftised to be caDed
the son of Pharaoh's daughter;
^•-choosmg rather toT^'afiSSS?"
with the people of God, than to
eigoy "the pleasures of sin for a
season; '^ ISSSS^ the reproach
<of 'Christ greater riches than
» Kln.iaiUL J«r.ia.a. «lJotana,17.
ach.a.f
k\a.tt.
k I& 17, U.
eXz. las,
fa.
dOp-Ooi.
a4.s-a.
t TOT. IS.
BMlTlm.!.
17.
/ El. 12. 21
-00.
e0eii.26.M
k sa. 13.
Kx. 3.6
kA.li.
06. ch. 2. IL
A fp. ver. I»
k Malt. 2S. M
4 John 14. 1.
> V.x. 14. 21
— ao.
yo«n.22.
1-10.
Bc^lu8.44. SB,
Jam<'8 2. 21.
k Josh. 6.
1^ Hi, 20.
SMac. 12. IS,
I Rom. 9. 7.
Cittnl fpiin
Qta. 21. 12.
In Josh. a.
Jame* 2. 2C.
H Rom. 4. 17
-ai.
0 Joflh. 2. It
»— li
V <>en. 27.
27- -211. 30,40.
U Judg. a
r Jad(,4.«,
M.
1 Jade 11,1.
a 18am. 18.
I.U.
■ Gen,4&
IMI.
Hi Bam, I,
K.
xOpl Qm.
47. U.
rtauB.7.
u.um.
• Jade 14. &
18am. 17. ja.
Dam, 8.91.
aI>>n,L
6001. aa
Ex. lau.
« Jodg. 7.
SI.
1 8am, 17, n.
9 8aDL 12. ».
1 iUa. s, 1-7,
iii,
dEz. 2.9.1L
AoU7. Ml
(iKln. 17.
SKIn.4.«.
a3Mac7,
•,Ua,».
kEz. I. U,
2L
<IKaa,7,
1,7.
yBa.a.i(ik
u.
ta«n,sgL
90.
Jar. Sa9
JkS7. U.
llKin.ai.
u.
9CaiT. 24.XL
mCpk Job
ia.9
* Fa 84.10.
ptKJn.1,
the treasures ^ Egypt: for he
. Ipokad imfn <>f-l,~ laoompanaa nf
had reapoct UnW) lUe recompenoe OI the
reward- " By feith he 'forsook
Egypt, "not fearing the wrath
of tne king : for ne endured,
'as seeing him who is invisible.
^ ThSigh feith -^he 'kept the
passover, and the sprinUing of
™ 'hIru-tH .that, the deatroyer of *>,„
OlOOO, i„t he that daatrojred Ww
firstborn should '"" touch them.
^ By feith *they passed through
the Red sea as by dry land:
which the Egyptians assaying to
do were "TSd.""' ^° By feith
*the walls of Jericho fell down,
after they '^were™ compassed
about '*" seven days. ^ By feith
"tS?^iS'^g* perished not with
them 'that .^SSSUt^^^'^^
received the spies with peace.
^' And what shall I more say?
for the time ^ fieul me "J tell
of Q,d'£l.'^°a ^ 'Barak, ^ ^ 'Sam-
son, and'^TS^SSShae; of »David ^
and SSe? and ^ the prophets :
^^ who tibirough feith subdued
ldngdoms,wToughtrighteousne8s,
''obtained promises, 'stopped the
mouths of lions, ^ "quenched
the -J^HSx, of fire, escaped the
edge of the sword, ^Stai weakness
were made strong, "waxed ^^
in ^i "turned to flight the armies
of the aliens. ^ 'Women re-
ceived their dead .SSA toliT?^:
and others ■''were 'tortured, not
accepting **'^' deliverance ; 'that
they might obtain a better resur-
rection: ^ and others had trial
of „^ *mockings and scourgings,
yea, moreover of ''bonds and
imprisonment: " 'they were
stoned, they were sawn asunder,
"^ were tempted, ""^ were slain
with the sword: 'tiiey waSSSLi
about in ^^ffiS^.S^ goatskins;
beingdestitute,afflictod,<^*;n:^
.t. «<b.ia,ia. oi>kFi.ssLoo,n*FiiiL&7,8
'Or.
■ Ot.a^
•Or. UxndmwSih
A.V, • Or, r>, t Or,
>Or,(k«OIMil •Or.faMtatai Or. ksA
tOT,/trOhrilfL lOr, ttaivm
8M
Digitized by
Google
Chap, h, v. 38] TO THE HEBREWS [Chap. 12, v. 19
^ (of vhom the world was not
worthr:} they wudend »" deaeiU, *""
in moonUlni, *•!** in den* "■"" cstm
of the earth. ^ And these
oil ihainnir had wltntai borne to them
aU, naving obUlnod a good report
through "*''' £uth, 'received not
theJJSSfe: *° God having' 'pro-
vided some better thing «»»y>i»8
us, 'that "3!^'^,SSr should
not be made perfect
1 Therefore let ui aljo, uelng we
^^ Wherefore eaelng we alio
12 *™ compassed about with
so great a cloud of wit-
nesses, let „. lay . aside *eveiT
weight, and *the sin which 'doth
so easily beset us, and ^let us
run 'with patience the race that
is "set before us, ^ looking unto
Jesus the *♦ "author and ^^
of otar ffijg'. *who for the joy
that was set before him endured
the cross, despising the 'shame,
and ''f,"'^' down at the ri^t
hand of the throne of Grod.
^ For "consider him that •""•
endured such oo^feS^tign of sinners
against ''teSriiS^ je "ft'^'H''
ILd^fSa in your ^SUJt * Ye have
not yet resisted unto blood,
striving against ;1S.= *JSSyehave
forgotten the ShSutlSS- which
reaaoneth with xTr>„ aa with loni,
apesketh unto /"li «" onto children,
'My son, ;s?SS not ^^ the
chastening of the Lord,
Nor feint when thou art
reproved ^f him;
rehukari OI him -
rehulced
« For -^whom the Lord ioveth
he dmsteneth.
And scourgeth every son
whom he receiveth.
7 'It ia for chaatenlng that ye endnrei hflfJi
If ye endure chaatening, viw*
dealeth with you as with sons;
for what son is "hT" whom ^
father chasteneth not ? ^ But if
ye ^ without eSSStt&t. ■'whereof
jjl h«»e bem nu«ie partakers, then
are ye bastards, and not sons.
L I Kin. 18.
4*19.1.
lIIao.S.«,
V. tlUa-a.
S7te.lL
tTer.3,U.
Ci>.lPrt. I.
la.
cBee
Kmn. le. 32.
dCpLliai.
aait.
«Cp.R«T,
e.11.
/Cp.»Pet.
1.4 ^Ln.
11.44
;Wlad.ai.
Ci. 1 Pat I. «.
k Jamais.
17,1a
18m
Eph.4.ai
iSaa
1 Cor. a. 94.
kCiuatrom
IiaLs&X
Cf. Job 4. >, 4
18m
cb. lan.
inQh.a. 18.
nProT. 4.
«,37.
0 oh. 2. 10
(ft for ms.).
pLokasa.
ag. PhiLza.
Cp^Inlas.
IL
9 JameaS.
la.
Cp.Gal.a.1.
r I>». 52. r,. 7
*69. 19.
laal. 53.S.
flch. 1.3.
(Sec
B<^m. 14. 19.
w 1 Thesfi.
4.7.
V Matt. 5 8.
C]x 2 Cor. 7. I
Jk Eph. 5. r.
ft It^-r. 21. i!7
ft 22. 4
w Cp. Matt
ia24
ft Rev. 2. 3.
icll. 4,1.
Cp. 2 Cor. 6. 1
ft (iai. 5. 4.
V cai. a y.
sUeut. 29.
Ul Acua.2S
tog.).
a ch. 13. 4.
b Cited from
Ptov, 3, 11, It.
c Job 5. IT.
d Gen. 25.
n.
<0«a.27.
/ Pa. 94. 11
ft iig.g7,7s.
Judith 8. V.
Bar. &l>i
;>Eid.Si
IL
h Dent a a.
9 Sam. 7. 14
Cp. ProT. IS.
S«ft 19. IS
ft23. IS
ftWiad. 11.10.
iEz. lais
ftaaiSL
Dent 4^ U
Cp. 9 Oar. a 9.
>Cpi IPet
as.
t Ex. lau,
1>.
iBx.gaui
Dantai
ft la la
* !SSSZS we £;^£S fethere of
our flesh whiSh^SSJiSied us, and we
gave them reverence: ehaU ire
not much rather be in subjectim
unto "the Father of '^Mrits.
''and live? '" For they vCTih
for a few days chastened <»
aa seemed good to tnem . V»«^ Ka fAr-
J after their own oleaanie « DUli nC lOf
our profit, -^tnat toe ,53St ^ P"-
takers of his holinesa. " j^
'•"SJr^SrtSjSi*"' "for the present
«iS.eto to'be joyous, but grievoiB:
neve^^eieH afterward it yieldeth a.
^peaceable fruit ™'°^^'£Si^'»=
exercised thereby, ewn the fruit oTrighUjw— .
unto them wnlch ire exendaed uierebgr.
^* Wherefore '*lifl; up the han^
w^ch han§ down, Mid the gg
knees ; ^^ and "make 'straigiit
paths for your feet, ^ that
which is lame be *"" 'turned out
of the ;SJ'; 'b*** tot It rather be
healed.
^* 'Follow *^
men, and *■» '
which no man shall see tiie
Lord:
there be
' peace with aU
.anaft«tlon -^thoOt
no man shall see
15 looking aJlSSfy "lest
any man "-t "'{^i"' -«t ^f
the grace of God ; lest anv
'root of bitterness springing m
trouble you, and thereby ""
many be deffled; « "lest there
be any "fornicator, or proSeuie
person, as Esau, ''who for one
CSL of meat sold his "^ Wrth-
right " For ye know j,,,, that
even when 'he afterward deslnd to.intott 4.t.„
SjSSS='fe he
afterward, when he would ban inberitad
blessing, he was
found no ""» place of ^^^
though he sought it ^iSS^ywith
tears.
1° For ye are not come unto
th^SSSSi that might be touched,
and that burned with fire, ^
unto blackness, and darkness,
and tempest, ''^and ^the sound
of a trumpet, and the voice of
words; 'which voice they that
* Mai^ antbotJUM, aoma anoiant. tied Mmwl/.
R.V.
* Or, oS mmibrttiut
' Or, dot* doaala eUmo tout Ot,U admtrwd o/manf
* Or. Aulatra unio ekoMtemina ^ Or. our tiiinff
' Or, 'JAidvra anib eltaaCeiiiiv ' ' Or, owr minlf "dr.aiai*
trattlU. •Or.twloiita/ioiat uor.wMkar u Or./blMkhKt/roai " Or, a pa&atia— d HaJW/ra
A.V. •Or./onam. tOr,tav<aMr. t Or, aa aMaMri mad, or, maK to Uam. I Or, ana. t Or./M/nm.
' Or, any <o chamtt kit atiad.
298
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 12, y. 19] TO THE HEBREWS [Chap. 13, v. 13
heard intreated that »»th,"S<5S"
~V,»,,1^ be apoken unto them
BMiuuiu got be epoKen to tbem any more •
^°(^ they could not endure that
-w1lif>h WAS enjolnwi. 'If even
wiii^u """ oommandedt And If eo mnoh M
a beast touch the mountain, it
shall be itoned, or thnut throogh with » d»rt:
» and ■'bo SSffe was the ^'SST'
that Moses said, I exceedingly
fear and <^;;, 22 but ye are
come unto "mount ^SS; ^ad unto
the city of the living €k>d, 'the
heavenly Jerusalem, 'and to „
'* innumerable oo^SSu of angels,
^ to the general assembly and
"church of the t^^A are
•1?JutS? in heaven, and to ^God
the Judge of aU, and to the
spirits of just men made perfect,
^ and to Jesus 'the mediator
of the new '^covenant, and to
•the blood of gSffliSI "that
speaketh better tungi 'than that
qf AbeL ^ See that ye refuse
not him that speaketh. For "if
they escaped ""'iS'"^ refused
him that '^jSke"^ on earth,
much more shall not we escape,
t7m turn away from him 'that
^^ from heaven: " 'whose
voice then shook the earth : but
now be hath promised, saying,
"Yet once more "^ ^ "flSike'™"
not the earth only, but also *•"
heaven. " ^^ ^^^ word. Yet
once more, signifieth 'the re-
moving of those things that 'are
shaken, as of things that '"",S*"
made, that those things which
shaken may remain.
a Horn. ISU
I 10.
1 I'lietw. 4. 9,
1 I', L 1. ■-i
>IVt. I. 7.
I 1 \\W2-
i 3. M
k :i .1..I111 a IS
A 4. 7, JO. -JU
t. See
Hitt. 25.3d
ft I IN't. 4. U.
t- ^'\UL'\ fr«n
Kx. 19. rJ, *
d u«u. JS. 8
• ch. la K
Matt. 2S. ML
/Op. Ex. la
ftDeatailL
I I Cor. 7.
>& C^lTiOL
4.1.
k S«T. 14.1.
<8n
aaL4.1>.
are not
cannot be
"^ wSSS^we receiving *a king-
dom ,'£f4 cannot be S^ »*let
us have 'grace, whereby we
offer lerrloe
weU-pl
Ood
to Ood
may
witih ''reverence and goii^fear*
28 for our "God is a consuming
fire.
i8M
lODT. e
It Olttd from I>eat. 4. M.
tlExLai.
Jnd«14.
II Tim. ax.
liilTiiii.&
Op. Plill- 4. 11.
BnKMLa
B.
itch.ai9
^J&.4.21
*2E>LageL
aLokeia
am
p ti«n. la
h. sa II. oj.
q Citvd from
JokIl 1.5.
t'l.. r». 37. 25
it 'i C<>r. 4. g.
r ch. a 6
k 9. I.V
K Cited frofll
r«, 1 1 a. li.
<:.\: I'a. 27. 1.
< I'll. AS. ^
11.
II 8m
oh. las.
• ch. II. 4.
Osn.4.10.
« TUT. 17, M.
xSm
ch.a3L
y Cp. ch,a
U.
f ch. I. la.
John aw.
IUt. I. 4, &
Cp. 3 Cor. I.
It.
a Ex. laU.
h Jude la.
8m Eph. 4. 14.
e 01 tod from
Has. a a.
cpTiiag. a a.
d8M
0aL2.ia
/Cp.lOor.
aiiiiau.
«Sm
Ei.2aM
kDu.a4i.
ioh. laiL
/TCT. la
Rar. 2aa
teh.a7
(forms.).
ioh.aia
m Matt. ai.
a* 27. a
John la 17,
90L OpkAcU
7. Ml
BMlThMal.
whotemongere
will judga
1 T ^f 'lore of the brethren nrvn
_^ ^-*'' brotherly love COU-
TO finnn 2 'ForKat not to ehaw
J, ^ Unue. Be not forgetful
^^ t^itSSSn Strangers: for
thereby ''some have entertained
angels unawares. ^ 'Remember
them that are in bonds, as
bound with them ; amd them
that are eril entreated, ^a Kaincr trraii.
which euffer adverelty; aS DCmg yOUT-
selves also in lie body. * Ma^tage
maoiage 6e had in honoor among all arxA
<* honontable In «*"» «»iiu.
« the bed ** undefiled: '^
fomicuors ^,j adultcrcrs God
6 'Be ye 'free from the
iX nvw oonTenatlon be
love of money; ^^octniani
without coTBtouineee; ond be OOUieni
with such things as ye have:
for "^ hath said, «! will ?„~
wlae fail ^\tatx neither will I in any wlae
leave M1C»> nor . ,
forsake thee. « So that ^H^gSg?
~?aSIy" flay,
•The Lord is my heSSTid 'I
will not 'g^-
What SSfJha do unto SS.'
^ Remember them Ji'iSS* ihSlJe
the rule over you, ,h;''tave'^ken
unto you the word of ood*?*^4o«e
faith'fonow, considering the "Sff of
their •"'•• '^i^Vnf ^""^ "Jesus
Christ *• *the same JS^fS^ and
''^ »" and "for ever. » Be not
'carried .wfiKh divers and
strange ^^S: fe it is a j»Sf1hing
that the heart be JfiK'^J^th
grace; "not X. meata, wwcrfire
they that Uoccnpled themselTee were not profited,
not profited them that have been oocunled therein.
'° We have an altar, 'whereof
they have no right to eat which
serve the tabernacle. " For 'the
bodies of those beasts, whose
blood is brought into the ^^
"by the high priest " "" "^"^ for
sin, are burned ■'without the
camp. ■" Wherefore Jesus also,
that he might sanctify the people
•through his own blood, "suffered
"widiout the gate. "^ Let ns
^•fflh'S.SS^ nnto him without
I a Oil IUv. M. ».
1 Or, «■< to lawiMlui iiWi Aoite, fJU iwhwI iiliiiMy of
"~ ' Or, M<tlliAi>»>
av.
'Or.liOeiliil •Or.MoaytM
* Or. Let rmr l«nt a# mind be fnt.
■■ Or. ekmwk.
A.V. • Or. •arallKL ♦ Or,
Me^iMdu.
t Or, moiftei* 11*111.
897
: tke dUn* ,«&
• Or, ttoaMllw
> Oe a
» Qr. iwte I
• O' mrijaft «r cu., —
■ u drafted.
IOr,MiaiM<i.lhet
I Or, ere
10—6
Digitized by LjOOQIC
Chap. 13, v. 13]
HEBREWS^TAMBS
[Chap, i, ▼. 10
the camp, bearing 'his repFoach.
••■ "' hen h«Te we no oontlnulng ^^"Jf
but we seek »"" «*« -^l -"^ ■■ to
come, is'ihrou*^ him thVXe let
us offer "fhe* sacrifice of praise
to Ckxi continually, that is, *the
mUl 01 our lips 'giving thanks
to his name. ^^ But to do good
and 'to communicate forget not :
for with such "sacrifices God is
well pleased. " Obey them "that
*have the rule over you, and
submit ,^4SKU5 *for they watch
in bebsU of yoyj. g^Q^ ^ ^Jj^y that
SSI 'give SSSSSl' 'that they mav
do h' with joy, and not wim
'grief: for ♦fers* unprofitable
for you.
^° "Pray for us: for we
■" ^""^^ "^ we have a good
conscience, fr'^\^'&„"lirSSr^\!^»
t,n*SlaS?- '° ^tS'iSSSa yo« the
"""SSS?^'' to do this, *that I
may be restored to you the
sooner.
a ch. II. 'J6.
1 PM. 4. 14.
6 See
Rom. 15.33.
c Op. ch. 1 1.
10,16
* 12.28
k Mic. 2. 10.
8eu Eph. 2.
19.
<I8oo
Acts 2. 24.
e I&jiL 63.
11. .See John
10. 11.
/ Eph. 5. 2*
ff ch. 10. *J9.
Zech. 9. II.
Cp. iKii. 54.
10.
ki^T. 7. 1&
Pl 107. a
k IIS. IT.
i IiaL 57. la.
Ho>. 14.1.
Op. Pl iia
108.
i3TlMai.S.
iPH.s.ia
k ch. 10. Ml
Op. PlllL 2. IS.
Rom. 12.13.
i»IUc6.
PhU.4.ia.
»Sm
Rom. II. aa
o Tar. 7, ai.
p8m
Ewk. a. 17.
< Cpl 1 PeL
S.13.
r Jer. 13. 90.
I^k. 84. 10.
<Cp. Acta
2a2i,SL
18m
1 Thew. & 2.
lilTheM. 0,
a Then. & 1.
Bn CoL 4. IS.
20 Now >the God of peace,
'that brought again from the
dead „„, lom^S™. ti»t great shep-
herd of the ^^i;^ 'the blood
of the „S!SSl« ^covenant, -—
LMd j«u. 21 imake you p^ect in
every good *^Vif to do his will
*''worUng in t^a that whidi i^
V^^S^ in his sight, through
Jesus Christ ; "to whom be *"
glory 'for ever and ever. Amen.
^ i&i } £^ yon, brethren,
'"SffOT*"' the word of exhortation:
for < I have written . letter onto jod
in few words. ^ Know ye tint
'our brother Timothy '*^i,'~" set
at liberty; with whom, if he
come shortly, I will see yon.
^ Salute all them 'that have
the rule over you, and all the
saints. They of Italy salute yoo.
" "Grace be with yon alL
Amen.
lA.r. only}
1 Written to the Hebmn from Italr tgr
xCtiL Phllam.9X.
THE GENERAL EPISTLE OP
JAMES.
^ "James, a ^servant of
J God and *of the Lord Jesus
Christ, to **the twelve tribes
which are liftJ^'JggS!- 'greeting.
2 ^Gount It all i07i my brethren, nrliAn
My brethren, count It aU Joy Wnen
ye fel into "^JS" "temptations ;
3 knowing «!,. that ■'the Sr^ of
your fiiith *worketh patience.
*^t iet patience have ^ perfect
work, that ye may be "perfect
and entire, "^"^ni" nothing.
» »»iV" any of you '^'^ wisdom,
«let hun ask of God, '^ giveth
to all „ JilJESSiy, and upbraideth
sSm
AcU 12. 17.
b Rom. I. L
9 Pet 1. 1.
Jude 1.
cHuk M.
at.
dLokeaa.
80.
AcU 20. 7.
• Hatt. 21.
a. 14 i 8. !&
1 8m lUtt. 7. 7.
• 1 ThaM. & 91 8m Matt. 5. 48.
r ProT. 2a a Jtoolu. 1. 1, a k sa
not ; and it shall be given him.
° But "let him ask in fiuth,
•nothing ;J."?iHX=J?. he that
S^ljSiSth is like '*t%ST of the sea
diriven J^ the wind and tossed
"* For let not that man think
"that he shall receive £^^ of
4.U» Lord; 8 <a doablemlBdad aaa,
vlie i;^ X dootde mlBdwl an it
'"unstable in all his ways.
8Bu^>^ the brother of low
Hotrrno Klo(7 in hie hlgfa eabta
aegree gnfoloe in that ha b exaltad •
^"^al 'the rich, in that he is
made low : because * as the
flower of the grass he shall pass
/iPet. I. L
Cp. AcU2.
S-IL 8m
John 7. 88.
*Epb.4.U,
Matt. s. II.
ilPct. 1.8.
yi Pet 1.7.
t Bom. 5. a.
On ch. s. 11
k Bob. la as
*IPokl.<L
leli.4,&
mOiiktPat.
o I Kin. a »-ii FiDT. a. 8-8. WM. a n-a 18.
8. •QiLPi.iaa4.uki Ok 7. ai * i Pit. i. M.
R.V. I Home uadent antboritlaa omit <A«». ' vt. ffromamff. • vr.ajf .... .^^
tw 1^ — . — »i — i.j^ — ..1 — » Or. UIU43 Ou afftt of tM age±. ' Gr.
■ Or. ^rosnteff.
• Or.lrialf
.~.~~ .JlC]en( WMUMTihwm omiv uwn.
Many anelent anthoritlM reikd yoa. ■> ur. hmm im oom o
» Or.ttala<(«»U<mwd«iiiwii, wulaMsiaoaMitmn,
A.V.
• Or. wn^Xiiy 10.
t Or.vwiif.
: Or,
S98
>Or.t* Or. ta. 'Many
tr Urn offot. ^ Or. bowbcrmu
iOr,
Digitized by
i OT.(lar*.
Google
Chap, i, y. lo]
away. " For the sun ff^?^S
the norchJiig wind, ftnd Onrii'Iiai.oi'li
rlMi with aborning heat, bat It Wlinerein
the gSS,' and the flower thereof
£alleth, and the grace of the
£B)8hion of it periabeth : bo also
i^all the rich man fade away in
«"° waya.
^^ ^Blessed is the man that
endoreth temptation : for when
he '»"' •raSf"™^ he shall receive
<*the crown of life, 'which the
Lord b^th promised to them that
love him. '' "Let no man say
when he is tempted, I am
tempted 'of God : for God 'can-
not be tempted with '*evil,
and be hlmaall tempteth no rnan • 1^ Kiif
neither tempteth he any "lau . OUfc
^!^ man is 'tempted, when he
is drawn away ^ his own lust,
and enticed- i* Then "» ll'^'iSt" "
hath conceived, ,» bn^SS^forth sin :
and ""» sin, when it is 'SteS^
bringeth forth death. '^ ^ not
^""^^ my beloved brethren.
"*i3very good 'gift and every
perfect "g?? is from above, „?SS&h
down from 'the Father of lights,
'with whom -"u** no ,S!^3i^
neither shadow "^ •'o?^ •": turn-
ing. ^8»0fhisownwill''«b;jSlg"
us '^itth'^ the word of truth,
"that we should be a kind of
''firstfruits of his creatures.
"* '"^SwS^**** my beloved
'"teet?"' let every man 'be
swift to hear, 'slow to speak,
"slow to wrath: ^° for the wrath
of man worketh not the right-
eousness of God. ^ Wherefore
''ffi^ST' all filthiness and S^
& of naSsSSSSIItid receive 'wfth
meekness the 'iSSStJS? yror^
'which is able to save your
souls. ^ But be ye 'doers of
the word, and not nearers only,
iSa^ your own selves. ^ For
kaOor.aa Bot.CK 8MLakaia.IL ilOor. la.
iB<iB.a.II. Cikob.a.l4-»*liata,7.11,M-«*Liik«
JAMES [Chap. 2, v. 6
if any "Si** a hearer of the word,
and not a doer, he is like unto a
man beholding 'his natural Saoe
in a "iJS': ^ for he beholdeth
himset^ and goeth hiVmiV. ^"^
straightway forgetteth what
manner of man he was. ^ But
looketh into the perfect
a IfULL 40. T.
bch. 5. 11.
Matt, laai
1 I'et. 3. 11.
<|i. Uan. IZ
IJ.
c ch. z li
Cp. (iaL 2. 4
t 5. ]. 13
& 1 Pet. 2. IS
t ■-> I'et, 2. 19.
Sl-o John 8.
Hi
.( Kcv. 2. V>
k 3. II.
t p Wind. 4. 1
4 5. Irt
4. 1 for. 9, 'a
t ■: Tiiu. 4. 8
& 1 IVt, 5. 4
e c)i. 2. 9.
,/I>«. I. 1,X
Luke II. -.».
0 Cp. Ecclul,
15. 11. 1-2. -ja
A ill. 3. 2,8.
I's. 38. 1.
Civ ch. 3. 6
A i'8. 34. 13
& 141. :i.
i Acta 2a i.
3 Kcclus. 7.
a-i.
i\:\ii, 25. ati.
iJob IS.SS.
r-. 7. 14.
l~,ii. 59. 4.
/ Jub3l. 17,
IH.
i«ii. I. ir. 23.
E.ihis. 4. 10.
•i Mac. 8. %i,
mlTlnLS.
CL
lJohna.U.
kKohlB.
«iFM.a
14.
pn.ss.ia
Tablt4.Ul
John 8. X7.
lCor.4,T.
« I Oor. 9. R.
CiiiAota7.1.
rlJohni.i.
• nr. 91
Ln. ISlU.
Drat I. IT
k lOilf.
RoaL2.1L
]iph.ai&
lKt.l.lT,<iL
IKaLai.
« John I. U.
« Ci>.0aL4.
19 * 1 FaU I.
>.9>,
wCpiSpli.
i.ia
X Jar. 2. t.
Rot. I4> 4.
Cp. Rani.a
1*-3I.
riJohna.
■L
• EoohiaS.
IL
Cn Eodefl. 5.
>•«■ .^
a Ch Piov.
13. £1.
h I'roT. to.
U« 17. -.I?.
■ei'hia. 4. a).
«Soe
PiDT. 14. 'J9.
d John 7.
M.
<OoLS.&
I PM. 2. 1, aL
1 Oor. 1. 97,
d'
Cpi Job a*. Ill
poh-S-lL
a Eph.1. Ul
s. m 4 John 18.
he that
whoao
law. nhe ta« of liberty, and eontfineU.
ooGtlnueth. I^J„„ not ^ ""^SSt^'
tharein, ha
fojgetteth. but a doer Srlhe*^
blessed in
being
h^iiST out a
•^this man shall be
Ijgdjinj 26 If any man »t!S*f
,5S»2SL to be religious, '"^^S^"
bridleth not his 1^« but de-
ceiveth his own heart, this man's
•religion is vain. " Pure reli-
§"on and undefiled before ""
od and the Father is this, <jg
visit 'the fatherless and widows
in their a£9iction, and *"to keep
himself "unspotted from the
world.
^ My brethren, "h^^ not
2 the Mth of our Lord Jesos
Christ, ^(he Lord of glory,
with 'respect of persons. ^ For
if there come ^ your "^S^^S^
a man with a gold ring, m g^g,
^^St and there come in also a
poor man in vile SSSlJSf ; ' and
ye have ^SS^ to hnn tiiat wear-
eth the J^ clothing, and „, ^-hto.
Sit thouhere *in a good place ;
and*" say to the poor °*°, Stand
thou there, or sit hera under my
JSS12SS!! * "are ye not th^jSJiJu "in
^Si^* and are bccome '•judges
'2» evil thoughts? * Hearken,
my beloved SrthJSS.'H2K not God
''""S^^ "• poor -J^vSSr world
••*• *rich in fiuth, and heirs of
■<^the kingdom *which be hath
promised to them that love
him? "But ye "have "^SSr*
the poor "»". Do not ^^
/llatt.S.X I«l»aL»*ia.<t. »8neh.i.UL
17. mCpiIOor. il.a,
R.V. >ar./kM>, >Or,itiM(rM<ii«il >Or.OTaMiwa • Or,«MwM»vMa<
HrlUaMtnUntf >Or,«Miw •Or,iriw»(« ' Or, moNca •Or.intom
•Or.aanMAIaia " Or.do ye. <»°<s°>|Kiii«p)raow,taUaa/aia. ..flaritf "Onwauitly
'- " — 1 ■• <k, <ni«a« IKiaraglaia
A.V. •Or.aaOii « Or.Mav. I Or. imiwui. t Or. oaB. or, awailt:
dUMdtiont
an hMt M110 rfrowiK awM
• OOka /bai V Ma MrtiC
•> Or, do v< ao' n<i*a
I Or, All.
S99
10—6
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 6]
JAMES
[Chap. 3, 17
point,
11 Vr,^
"oppress you, and ««»»^»<«»«
you "before the^aiSS'St?* ^Do
not thev blaspheme "SA'IJSS^
'name by the which ye are
caUed ? « ^^^ " ye fulfil the
royal {J** according to the scrip-
ture, *Thou shalt love thy neigh-
bour as thyself ye do well :
® but if ye have •'respect ^
persons, ye commit sin, »Sd«e
SSJiSSd^f the law as transgressors.
'** For whosoever shall keep the
whole law, and yet •SSSa' in one
JJje ig become ^^^ ^f ^JJ^
For *he that said, "Do not
commit adulteir, said also, *"Do
not kill Nowifthou^^lS^o"'*
adultery, yet*"?? JUSniu, thou art
become a transgressor of the
law. '* So speak ye, and so do,
as ffis; that •JSJf be judged by
men
they """w abftll
tt, law of liberty.
13
For '^S^SS^
« without mercjto^him^ that hath
glorieth
have judgment withoat mercy,
_1 ^Ji «» tnemv-
mercy
»nd mercy trejoioeth
it profit, my
a man say he
shewed no „,,„-
against ^f^iSt
i*What doth
brethren, thongh >* uuui ta%y ue
hath Mtii, "S^have not works?
can "»' faith save him? ^Tfa
brother or sister be naked, and
dl^l^ of daily food, ^^ vand one
of you say unto them, dSIh in
peace, be ye warmed and nUed ;
ye give them not
needful to the
body ; what doth it profit ?
" Even so fiiith, if it feSS not
works, is aeJSrftgfflU «'Yea,
a man ^ say, Thou hast fieiith,
and I have works : shew me thy
fiuth •SSS3.5S'"ti5* works, and I
*>V..J>>r worki will shew thee my faith,
will shew thee my fklth bj
and yet
Ithnani
the things
those things which are
Botwlthsiaiiding
the ttilnj
6y my works.
■" -"rhou believest that JgS^ is
one God ; thou doest well : -^the
*devil8 also believe, and tSSSbS:
** But wilt thou know, O vain
man, that fidth '^^S^ works is
aWted.C
IOl
kAotolOLlt.
e 0aii.22.a,
i3,is-ia.
d Aouas
k 17. a
Cinch. s.t.
• OpLlmi.
S3.u*es.i
h Amot e. M
k AoU IS. 17.
/Beta. 11,17.
ffSea
1 TheH. I. &
t Cited from
LeT. la W,
which lee,
ilMu.Z.
a. Kom.4.L
011S.S.
Uitntfrom
Oen. I8.&
Jltt.1.
tSChr. 2a
7. lad. 41. 8.
9>, Wiad.7.
iu*tt.s.u.
Oal.8.1(l.
mOitsd
from Ex. aa
n BeU 1 1.
31.
o Josli. Z
i-s*&sa.
pBec
eta. I.9S.
« Job as. a
-11. Pi. la
a, a. PiDT.
21. u. Ewk.
as. 11-1*.
Tobit 4> 7.
Eocloaaa
1— s.
Matt a. u
*iasa-».
Inkcaaa.
rUatLaaa
CSLBoai.2.
'JO, 31
klTim.1.7.
<iKiii.a
ProT. aaa
EcclM.7.aii
1 John I. &
ICnMatt.
ia.«r
<iC|i.€h.l.
a.
oh.1. 9>.
wOpi Job
31. ia,20.
iJMl^ukeaii.
xPLsa.9i
f 1 Jolm a
17, Ul
iCpi Pl IZ
a,«ft7a8,si
aCp.KaiiL
&»i4.(
*Uah,li.n
ftPaiaa
--t.
ProT. la a».
Eaciiu.a>.
c Matt. 7.
IS, 17.
a«l.a&
dDeutai.
1 Cor. a 6 (for
msl. Cjn
Rom. 2. 17— O.
• Uatk la
UL
/Matbam
Mark I. M
kaT.
lAka4.K,M.
AMsiaiT
*iau.
di^? 21 "Was not Abraham oar
fiither justified by works, *^
he had offered "" Isaac his sod
upon the altar? ^^ 'I'^SSS
-^raith wrou^t with bis voifa,
and 'by works was fiuth made
S^SSf ^ SS^d the scripture «
Mfilled which aaith, '^ Ala-
Yiaun believed God, and it ra
SSJSS^ unto him for ^iSS'
and he was called the ^d
God. "* Ye see then how that bf
works a man is jostified, ud
„nt only hy fiaitb. 25 AndbilDnwe
noi by laltli only. Likewistds
was not *^ "Bahab the haiM
justified by works, ^'ttti
received the messenger^ and w
sent them out another tst!
26 For as the body ""SStoTMe
"spirit is dead, "" so fiui
'^M" worits is jisrL. .^
1 'Be not many teachen, my ■''''*
3Hjr brethren, be not minr "**"'
knowmg that we shall re-
, ceive th. 'SSS t^SSSSg.
2 For In many things we ,tai
•'^'^ If any .ST^^ ^ "»
word, 'the same is a perfect
man, ^^ 'able ,}„ to briale the
whole body '^. ^^iS^weP*
'""'SjniMiJS?'^ mouths, tU
they may obey n«?trf ""^ *""
about their whole body *'"•
* BdSlS&ISfe'SfiS^^teh though IK
'" SO great, and are driven ^
& winds, ^Tre'jSey tUTUed stoot
^ a very small S^SfVhi!^
impolie of the steersman wUleth. S ^aot
the goTemor listeth. s"" j
*SSr£,^ is a Uttle member, wA
*boasteth great things. BeJwW,
'hnw°"«* *<»<1 •• kindled by howMtfir'!
now great U a matter a UtUe fin UiidMt^
6 And *the tongue is 'a ^T
world of '»"•"' Sdq'SS^ri,"'^,*
th« . tongue, 'whl^ ,. , „ flp-
*"" toBgne among onr memben, il>»' J" ,•
fileth the whole body, and settef
on fire the ^^'^ of "^S? »"d «
is set on fire 3^ helL 'Forevei?
" -kind of feSS. and or birds, .^o'
. R.V. < Or. wMckmuniBtdaponimi. < Or, Jhi< niM «M wOl sair > Somaandcntantboritlesrwl ItlRft'^'fr;
'Or.dmoM. •Or,Au(Mo«...|i«i4Mr •Or.fTMln'. 1 0r. Immgntt a fiimt • Oi,«*«.*;'Si5
tBtntk Jtc «• Or. birth ^ Or. Miiitn. — , ^^
Or, tirtt " Or. naturt.
•Or, flMhwKMdknid. iOr,i7laH«a.
•• Or.bnaM. «« Or,yiid»n«il.
t Or. tw ilaat/
r, Mpod. j
300
I Some o^Im read, 6ir Air wofiftiL
» Or. inhinL.
Digitized by
Google
iChap. 3, V. 7]
JAMES
[Chap. 4, y. 14
('°«TJ^„«£J°«" and of things in the
I sea, is tamed, and hath been
I tamed 'o^ ' * mankind : ® but the
. tongue can no man tame ; it is
A'SSS; evil, « *• *fall of deadly
i poison. ° Therewith bless we
I ^^•3?. Father ; and there-
' with curse we men, ''which are
1 made after the ^"^^3, of g^S;
■•o ^\ of the same mouth "SSSaiSg?
I blessing and cursing. My bre-
thren, these things ought not so
j to be. " Doth ^ fountain send
j forth *S° the same "^^ sweet
i vxUer and bitter? '" can tSe fig
; tree, my brethren, ^o^l'^.SLi,
Tina flira? neither can
1 «ithar • Vina, ^e>° ' ao eon no fountain both yield
I salt water 'iS'd^S.'E.'-
[ « Who is . ^^ and ..JSa-Jith
! ^'^SdS. among you? Met him
shew oS][^". good oon«.Sition Ws
wwks ^1^ meekness of wisdom.
"my
ng
not
''* But if ye have bitter 'i^^
and tfS?" m your ^^ glory SSl
and lie not against the truth.
« This wisdom •» ""'dii.jSS^ "-»
oometh^down fr^m aboVO, but 18
earthly, ** "sensual, * 'devilish.
■•6 For where S^ and '^^ S^
there is 'confiision and every
•iuiSS: " But "the wisdom that
is from above is first pure, then
'peaceable, 'gentle, and easy to
be intreated, *fiill of mercy and
eood fiTiits, "without p^l^^a
"without hypocrisy. '* ^d 'the
fruit of righteousness -^is sown
in peace £f them that make
peace.
4' Fr^wh?nce «>«»« waTS and
whence oom, "fightingg among
you? come they not hence,
even of your '^^SS* 'that war in
your members ? ^ Ye lust, and
have not: ye "kill, and aJ^^-^
and cannot obtain : ye fight and
a Cp. 1 JohA
£. 14.
h !•■. I40. >.
Kiclcu. 10. U.
Bom. 3. IX
Cp. I-kiclufl.
28. M—'li.
c Isai. 54. ft.
Jer. 2. 2.
d See
Gt-n. I. 26.
6 John 15.
IS. 1 John a.
U. Cp. MatL
S.24.
/ q>. .lor. 3.
14lll>«.2. 1>
(for ulK.).
a 1 Cor. a IB,
a Cor. e la
A Isai. 54. 7,
& 8«e Matt
IS. 12.
t 1 P«L S. S.
Cited from
Pror. a 34
Cp. Job 22. S
ft Ph. 138. 6
*Eociu«. 10. r
& Matt. 23- 12
St 2 Cor. 7. a,
oL
J 1 Pet. 5. e.
0. Cp. Kph.
4. i.7 s a 11.
A-2Chr. IS.L
LiirQ. 3, 67.
Zc>;h. 1.3.
Msd. 3. 7.
Cp. Luke 15.
90.
I ch. 2. 1&
m Isai. 1. 16k
■> cli. I. 21.
0 Jer. 4. 14
p\-r. 16.
AcU 5. 17.
H"m. 2.8.
2 Cor. 12. 201
i!nL 5. 20.
PlilL 1. 17
&2.3.
Cp. Bom. 13.
U
q ch. I. &
r Cp. JVLatt.
5.4.
<ch. 1. 17.
t ver. 6.
laai. 57. ».
Cp. LuJce 1.52.
See MatU 23.
U.
w Jude 19
(ing. for mff.).
r' Cp. 1 Kin.
22. '-"i
& -.! Thess. 2.
fi, 10
1 1 Tim. 4. 1
ft Rev. 2. 14.
w 2 Oor. iZ
Ml I Pet. 2. L
Cp. ch. 5. 9.
1 Cp. 1 Cor.
11.6,7.
bSoo
Mitt. 7.1.
• Ueb. 12.
11.
aFhll.4^S
fcCixInlu
aaa
ech.s.4
(Ok.).
4IUiin.l2,&
• ProT.II,l&
ImL 82. IT.
Hoi. lau.
AmMOL U.
FhiL 1.11.
/Matt.&&
a>La7, &
«Ini.8S.
B.
koh.S.BL
w^lrt y© have not, because ye
ask not. ^ Ye ask, and receive
not, because ye ask "amiss, that
ye may oonmune ** upon your 'ttiuate.
* *Ye ndnlteien and adulterCSSCS,
know ye not that the friendship
of the world is enmity with GocR
'wS^^ therefore'^il" be a friend
of the world "»^,''^S^" enemy
of God. 5 g5 "J?^S that the
scripture "•"-^Mn^.'T^"' "*"
spint ""''^tSI't'd'^'S&tg"*"" in us
'K2e?S'S£'l5'v^ ? " But *he giveth
"more grace. Wherefore **"'j;?*^
saith, *God resisteth the proud,
but Viveth grace ^ the humble.
' aabSt'j^Sive. therefore ^^^'
^'siS^ the deviL and he will
flee from you. ^ *Draw nigh to
God, and he will draw nigh to
you. ""Cleanse your han^ ye
sinners; and "purify your hearts,
9vn doubIemlnde<C 8 tT>~ afflin^A/l
J® double minded. ,-'>* amiCteO,
and mourn, and weep: let your
laughter be turned to mourn-
ing, and your joy to heaviness.
^ 'Humble yourselves in the
sight of the Ix)rd, and he shall
exalt yon.
lift yoa up.
^' "Speak not ^1 5S» another,
brethren. He tiiat speaketh
elSJ^ki brother, ^^ "iudgeth his
brother, speaketh ^^^ the law,
and Judgeth the law : but if thou
%f the law, thou art not a
doer of the law, but a judge.
12 One oalv la 'the lawgiTer and ^ Jndse, even he
There la one lawgiver,
who is able to save and 'to
destroy: *™* •'who art thou that
juckest"«'.5S!SS°"?
^' Go to now, ye that say,
'^ or feSSS: we will go into
u>ia o\tv nnH apend a year then,
anch a Cliy, anu conOnne iher
and baT*ISdr'«dL and get
anch a City, and co^i^ne'^ue a jre(
buy "SSr-^di. and get gain:
^ whereas ye know not what
shall be on the morrow. p^^fiL
tPiOT.sy.i. Uikaia.u-«a iR«n.7.s, iBaba.u.
•ar. Ua
Or.lwrtWar 'OTiiy ' Or. onyaalona
luiurDtlk Z&r «•« taUo jtalam enn- Or, T' '
" aoiM Mkcient auiborltiea reed dweiuth te im.
A.V.
•Or,
>Or.i>a<«nil Or,aii<i>Mll * Or. itmaniacal. ' Or, doubtfiantm
,_>,.> ■ Or, Mitt ia Mils » Or, Tkt tptrU uMA ha timU ta dvxU *» Ul
TktU tpiril itkitk te modi to dittO to mm yMnMM for iu flMn wUo ftUouM tmv.
n Or. a grtattr gram.
cfmtm. fOr.kolc t Or.naftirat. I Or. tiimetr. or, «mirfi«»»w, I Oi, wUkamI itnnieUiv.
tt Or.iilMMrM, « Or,<l>•|^ "" " .
H Or, ntwiamati/r
301
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, v. 14]
JAMES
[Chap. 5, r. 20
for
is your life ? fff ,Vot« a vajHOur,
that appeareth for a little time,
and then "vanisheth away. ^^'For
that ye ought to say, ''If the
Lord will, we ahall •»* live, and
do g}^ or that ^^ But now ye
41SS, in your ^Jlsp : 'all such
fa^Ta is evil "^?£e.Sfe,^"US?
toAt Knoweth to do good, and
doeth it not^ to him it is sin.
51 Go to now, *ye rfeh^™.
weep and howl for your
'miseries that KLTSSf upon
you. * ""Your riches are cor-
rupted, and *"your garments are
SShSS- ' Your gold and '"«
SUVer It cukated > anU the ruit of them
shall be '" a ^^S^ 'against you,
and shall eat your flesh as jt wen
nrft I e nave bnpea treMure together
the last days. * Behold,
the hire of the labourers who
h.v.S2^down your fields, which
is of you kept back by fraud,
crieth °°*: and 'the cries of them
whi^h»Te reaped "£;" entered into
the ears of "the Lord of SSSS:
6 "Ye have lived ,^,3SS; on the
earth, and "^^"^IT^; ye
have nourished your h^SS!*«« in
"a day of slaughter. ^ Ye have
aondemned,*7ehaTelr{llA<1«<'liAi^'>'w'0"<.
condemned and muea-Xne ^u,t;<Mi<i
he doth not resist you.
'' 'Be patient therefore, bre-
thren, SSto the 'coming of the
Lord. Behold, the husbandman
waiteth for the precious fruit of
the earth, .„d^af iSSS'^itS'n^ for it,
until h^ receive *the early and
latter rain. ° Be ye also patient ;
'Establish your hearts: for the
'commg of the Lord ^w^'AIl
e Monnur^no^^ teeth™.. Q^e agalust
ann^-liAr 'that ye be not Judged .
anomer, trothren. le«t ye be condemned •
behold, "the judge standeth
^before the &• ^° Take,
IFHSI.U. Ilui.l9,lL )UL2.a. OpiLnkal.U.
piutt.a4.n, Minia-an. cp.ioor.4.1.
my
a P«. 102. 1.
Cp. Job 7. 7
* Wild. 2. 1
» 5. 9-11.
h Matt. S. 11
* 23. U.
Acta 7. a-i.
Hib. I1..T.'-SB.
c Acta IS. <1
(ns. I.
dSee
Acta 18. 21.
e Job l.'il,
s: <t 2. 10.
/ Job 42. 10,
11
0 Cp. 1 Cor.
S.6.
hSets
El. 34. li.
i Co. Luke
12.47,48
k 2 Pet 2. 21.
HeeJohnO. 41.
i M,itl. 5. 34.
k LukcG. 'J4.
Cp. I'rov. II. W
ft AU1086. 1
i 1 Tim. 6. 8.
1 Kom. 3. la.
7n Job 13.38.
tiai. 50. B.
Matt. 6. 19. n.
n Cp. CoL 8.
la.
o Matt 6. in
Luke 12. -a.
Rom. 2. 6.
Cp. Tobit 4, ».
p Mark 6. IS.
ClxMark la
18.
g Cp. Ter.
V. lob 24. IOl
S«' Uv. 19, 11
n I>eut 24.
a.
tlml. 33.iL
ILUt. 9. 2.
Ml.rk 2. 5.
Ltike 5.20.
ti Kcclua 4.
98. Acta 19. 18.
1' Rom. 9. S9.
xr Cp. Job
21. 1:1
A Luke 16.19
* a Pot 2. U.
a:Hel). 12. I^
r 1 Tim. 5.«.
r rjcii. IS 23
—12 .V 20 17.
Jiv.m. N.i
1 Kiu. 13. 6
4 17.22.
2 Kin. 4.33
A 19. 1&— 20
* 20. 2—6.
Job 42. 8.
Pfov. 15. 28,
i Mac. a. 31—
33, (iL
ti Jer. 12. 8.
I, cli. 4. 2.
c Cp. AVisd.
2.10—20
A Arts 3. 14.
dAcUI4.1&
f I Kin. 17.1
i 18. 1.
Ei'Llua. 48.2,1
/Iiuko4.2>.
1 1 Kin. la
48,48. (Bad.
It8«e
Dmt. 11.14
iCpwMKtt.
lait
ka*Le.L
ilThMLl.
Prt.4>T.
S:
iPrt.4
CpbRom. 18.
11, U * Phil.
4. 8 k Heb.
lata, 87.
m Xatt. 7. 1.
glFat^a. OtiLNah.
brethren, u..'~'S.^^E^
and of iiatience, 'the prophets wlio nake in
J of
t hare
the name of the Lord, for an example <
aiifefiSrSSfMSSe. "BehoHwe
eSSt them & which ^SSt Ti
have heard of 'the 'patienoe of
Job, and have seen ■'the end of
the ^Std'T' that *the Lord it
full of Dtty, anH merdfuL
Terr Dinfnl, «*"*^ of tender merer.
^' But above all things^ idt
brethren, ^swear not^ neiuber bj
">• heaven, „^S„ by the earth.
n^er by any other oath : bat 'let
your yea te JS"; and your nay.
n_„ . Uiet ■„f. A,11 not under jndsemaL
nay , leat 7^ laU i^to com«1nmnet»n
^° Is any among yon ^SS^-
let him pray. Is any "^S^i kt
him "sing ^^ ^ Is any 'S'
JSSJ*^? let him caU for the
elders of the church; and let
them pray over him, '''anointing
him with oil in the name of the
Lord: ■" and the prayer of fcith
shall save ^^^ sick, and tiie
Lord shall raise him up; and
'if he have committed sins, ^
shall be forgiven him- '* "Con-
fess ""^JS^iSS"^ one to anothCT,
and pray one for another, 'that
ye may be healed. 'The em^^
tm?^%^ of a righteous man
availeth ""^•"J,*^*** ^ Ifi*
was a man „bjSrt to like 'paseiong
jr^Se, and 'he prayed JiSSg
that it might not JHun! and it
rained not on the earth br the'eUeeot
'^three years and six months.
« 'And he prayed gJS.' and the
heaven gave ram, and the earth
brought forth her fruit.
'* *i.X^ *if any "JT" yon
do err from the truth, and one
'convert him ; ^ "let him know,
that he which converteth tSa
sinner from the error of his way
"shall save a soul from death, and
<shall ^^ a multitude of sins.
« Op. 1 Pat. 4. 8 * Bar. 22. U, aSaaBoan. II.U
4.B*Pt.a2.1ftSS.tk ProT. KX 11.
R.V. > Gr. Intttad o/jiottr myimg. • Or, umto
yourt 6a iheptOy vea, and tM nav, nay Oompare Katt. B. S7.
la Soma anctant authoritlea read rnow |w.
> Or. praaanaa. * Or, ka
^ Or, jkoriiv anointed
•Or,
• Or, iwbn
aOr.U
Bt. tatttmier.
VV. 'Or, far « (a.
tracer.
t Or, A Umt vtumt, or, tafer mlk tout patUxM.
302
J Or, Orwnt, or, &riev* not
f Or.iB
Digitized by
Google
THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OP
PETER.
'' Pbtek, an apostle of
I Jesus Christ, to the ^S^^„°
are Bojoamen of 'the Bispenion In
■eattend throoghoal
Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia,
Asia, and Bithynia, " jaect accord-
ing to 'the foreknowledge of
God the Father, th^hBanctifica-
tion of the Spirit, unto obedience
and •'sprinkling of the blood of
Jesus Christ: "Grace u^'^ and
iS^ be multiplied.
® * Blessed he the (Jod and
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
^'SJS, "according to his .„SSdL,t
mercy tothhS^ttan us again unto
a uvSy bope ^ oy the resurrection
of Jesus Christ from the dead,
* '^^ *an inheritance incorrupt-
ible, and undefiled, and 'that
fedeth not away, "reserved in
heayen ♦for you, * who „ |„p.
by the power of God ■" '""^
'"through fiaith unto ' salvation
*read^ to be revealed in the
last tune. • Wherein ye greatly
rejoice, though now for a JJSiJ"^
if need be, ye
^manifold
h&Te been put to grief in
ue In hmvlDesa turongh
iptatlons,
temptations:
'that 'the
SSf of your fiuth, being „„ch more
precious than of gold that JSugj^.
•though it a Sap,a •'fire, might
be found unto 'praise and hSSSr
and "gi^ at the J^S^'^ of Jesus
Christ : « ^whom ^^^^^ 2S1. ye
love ; 'g* whom, though now ye
gIU»ii.3.7,ia \Oat.*.t. Cpl ITbMi. I.T— 1& kAj
jOlllJolm4.aL tClkHeb. II. 0. SegJohaaaai
«8e.
Jamca I, L
ftRom. 6.9Si
CpLR<>m.aa
Aii.a
dlPM. I. Ml
On Das. a is
*lhtt la 17
k Laka la ai.
lTbe«.4.3L
/ Heb. la S
k laat.
a 9 Pet I. a.
I T>m.8.14
i Dan. 4. L
J«clt. 2.
i Rom. a a
Or. 2 Pel. i.n.
8Cti Actrt 16,7.
<ksCor. I.IL
Btih. I. 3.
Sgte
Mutt. 36. ■il
m Tit. 3. 1
n iKai. 52.
la sa 12.
Lliku 24. 28,
Acta 3. IK.
0 ver. 23,
p ch. 3. 21.
Op. 1 Oor. It.
vDan. 12.4,
r Cp. Matt
la 17 k Kelt.
II. 3!), 40.
a RonL a IT.
1 Cp. oh. 5. 4
t Wlsd. e. tk
«iCp. a.l. I.«
* 2 Tim. 4. a.
V AcU 2. i
wEph.2.&
xCp,Dui.a
13 1 la »-7
ft Eph. a la
rCn.clLa
10 * Rom. a IS
ft S Cor. 4, 17
ft Heb. la 11.
• 8m
LuluiaB.
ach.4.7
ftaa
iThMi.aa.a
aTim.4>lL
t James 1. 1,
OllLCll.4. u,
e James I. a
iiish.4.aa
Bom. laa
iHuaa
• Job ga la
PLBais.
Ptot. 17. a
leal. 4a la
Zeob. iaa,iil.
/lOor.aia
Ltita 17.101
IJamea
jrion
" Unto whom it was
''not unto them-
see him not, yet believing, ye
rejoice '"''^ with joy unspeak-
able and 'full of glory : ^ receiv-
ing *the end of your faith, even
the salvation of your souls.
10 oon<»ning ^hich salvation ''the
prophets h„f g^^ and searched
diligently, who prophesied of the
grace that shmud come unto you :
" searchmg '"what™" or what
manner of time Hhe Spirit of
Christ which was in them did
•"^ifr.*"" 'when it testified be-
forehand '*the sufferings 'of
Christ, and the ^~ that should
foUow"«°. 1^ " ■
revealed, that
selves, but unto 'SJthwSf minister
Hgrthings,which~^-S5^'^^°<«»
unto you ""^ them that ha„
preached the gospel unto you
*^^ the "Holy Ghost sent '^
from heaven; 'which things the
angels desire to look into.
13 Wherefore ''^^ up the
loins of your mind, "be KbS, and
sat your hope perfecUy on +l,-i trrafu' thaf
hope tto the end for 'oe grace Uiai
'is to be brought unto you at
the revelation of Jesus Christ ;
14 ag c»dw«nof ohsdijjoa dnot fashion-
ing yourselves according to 'JS,'
former lusts *in **« *«~ «^ your
ignorance: ''* but "*" 'as he
which hath called you is holy,
be ^ JJ^al"- also Jj^ly JJn jji mau-
Op, S Ooc 7. 1 ft 1 Tbeee. 4
< I John a a
au.
L 4. 7 ft Hah, la 14.
R,V, > Or, IHob ■ Or. olorCleA
' Or, 10* Ike SMir One lekM eoOiii rw
A.V. • Or.
•Or.i
f Or,/bri«
803
• Or, HUr SpirU
t OcperjMlst
< Qr.UhHmahromfftU.
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. 15]
I. PETER
[Chap. 2, v. 12
ner of oony^tion ; '° because it is
written, '^'^ •» holy; for I am
holy. " And if ye "call on "S,"
Father, who 'without respect of
persons -^judgeth according to
S^ man's wor^ pass the time
of your sojouniing j^ *in fear:
'* P<H«nK'1. know that ve %ere
SteSLS'with corruptible things,
^ silver ^a gold, from your
fKroin xnuiner of life handed down fWkm
•Vam oonyeraitlon neaved bj ti»diUon ITOm
your fathers ; ''^ but 'with the
precious btood oTctriit, as of 'a lamb
''without blemish and without
■pot, Rwn (k< Mood of Cbilit . 20 <ivhn *■■
•pot • wuu verUy
™^o°.Srt:^ before the founda^
tion of the world, but "was
manifeeted "at the end of the finina fnr
manlfeet In then laat umeS lOr
yonr sake, 21 «whn through kim *? bellerere
you, wuu by mill dobeliere
in Grod, '^? raised him „p fix)m
the dead, and "gave him glory;
*° that your raith and hope
might be in God. *" Seeing
ye have purified your souls in
'"" SS^iST *" *l»e truth throuj* the
Spirit imto "unfeigned love ofthe
brethren, ^o^tye ''love one an-
other J,{g'°^?e heart fervently:
23 /haTln|^b«>njW.tten ggain, »not Of
corruptible seed, but of incor-
ruptible, ""^ the word of ''God,
•'which livcth and aWdiS^Crer.
24 For.
*For
"All flesh is as grass.
And all the glory S'SS as the
flower of grass.
The grass withereth, and the
flower thereof feUeth ,„,:
2» 'But the 'word of the Lord
^n^ for ever.
And this is the Vord "°4,SSh\^1Sy
liw^'hr preached unto you-
1 'Pnttingaway thereforeal 1 * wiekednea,
Wh«reforelajlnga«lde<*'^ malloe,
2 and all ^uile, and hypocrisies,
and envies, and all evil speak-
ings, *'a8 newborn babes, '^JiIS'
oJameal. 10,11. Oitcd fhxn IiaL 40. a, &
4&U. gMActasa.l& rPi.3&a.
•B] - - - . - - -
»Bph. ....
Matt-iaa. aOp.ch.aUklCor.&21ftFhaa. u*Tit.a.ai
u 4. 33, U, 31. Col. a a Jamea I. O, oi.
a 1 Cor. 3. &
Htb. 5. 12, 11
& Cited fn>m
Lev. II. 44.
which see.
t .ler. a la
Ni.l. I.e.
S Cor. a 18.
Cv. Matt a a.
<i Pi. 34. 8.
Hcb. a &.
t 8oe
James 2. 1.
/ tHim
Pa 62. 12.
0 vcr. 6, 7.
)ich.a U.
» Cor. 7.1.
Cp. Rum. II.
<Eph.a.«)
— B.
Cjn 1 Cor. a >.
ak laoiB
k 1 Cor. a 90
ft Tit a. 14
kSFot.!.].
tHel>.&
trer.a.
mini. n. 7.
MaL 1.11.
Rom. 12. 1.
H«b. lau.
kBm
£ph.4.I7.
oBom. I&
la
PhIL4,I&
PSm
AeuaaK
John 1. 9BL
r HtliL a. 14
Op. 8i. 12. &
« Cited from
IkI. 2a la
(Cpi Enh.
a 11 * Bar.
laaul.
Rom. I&ia
« Rom. a St
k laiL
w Hoh I. a
zJohnia
41
IfCVklOor.
2.M.
f Cp^Rom.
laa
8m Acta 2. at.
a Acta a la
HtKaa
csibcii.aa.
8m John 7.
aa
6Cltodb<m
Pa iiaaa,
which Me.
cRom. 12:
a SMHeh.
■&1.
Ill Tim. I. a
• Bam.a3a
cited Cram
ImLaU
/i«r. a
C^ John a 8
ftJamed.ia
o John I. U.
aOp. Rom.
0.11* Jade 4
<D>n.aat
tfbrma.).
i Heb. 4. ]&
tDeot. la
la
iKi.4a9a
iBx.ia.a
Ber. I. e
ka la
mlMLai.*
ftaao.
a Dent 7. a
p Ex. la a Drat 7. a
• Hoa 1. aa. lo * a aa. ~
B Ler. sa sa
the 'aSSS?* "milk -^„?iS:^«*
that ye may grow u-n*^ "joj^;-**-;
^ if M> be yc l^ve ''tasted that the
Lord is fS^SSl' *"!? whom conuD^
otwrfo a living stone, .^SfetSd in-
deed of men, but duMs SrML^'>'
'precious, • *ye also, as ^
stones, ^are biult up '*a spiritoal
house, *" S '' holy priesthood
'"to offer up spiritual sacrifices,
"acceptable to God ""j^ Jesus
Christ •whSSSr.UK, it is coo-
tfuned in the 'scripture,
'Behold, I lay in gS a d«af
comer stone, elect, 'pre-
cious:
'And he that beliereth on
'him shall not be "SJ&^Sl
^ DnS you therefore whidi *be-
Keve '"iS^'i'^^lSSKr": but^^
as ' dlabellere,
which be dlaobedlant,
The stone which the builders
rejected,
dlaallowed.
The same ^ made the hetd
of the ~""
8 and,
lid
oorow»
'A stone of stumbling, and a
KHjkofSSSS.'
«« ^'°Su55''which "stumble at the
word, being disobedient: Srhere-
unto also they were appointed.
9 But ye are , ^S^£:%SS^ '»
royal "^priesthood, ]^ holy natMHi.
%Pa people for Oo<f< own pneeii—ltm. fk.*
«• peculiar people ; UJiM.
ye .fiSSa shew forth the "^gSST
of him who ^^h called you 'out
of darkness into 'his marreUoos
light: ^° 'whidi in time past
were „5t°. peonle, but SSTJS! the
people of God: which had not
obtained mercy, but now have
obtained mercy.
"'d-SJuS^ I beseech yon "as
ragSSSr and pilgrims, •'» abstain
from fleshly lusts, 'which war
against the soul ; ^^ "having your
iiaL4aii. ihi.ai7. ntau,ei. t<vi^
anaitiaia < Cpi Jiatt ■• aa ahTeat
a Rom. la 14 OaLaai yJamwAL i»m
RV. 1 HanyaneieatanthoritiMnedAoinaefeimAeiirl
•Or, OodirtoUiia
• Or. raoKmaMe. • Or, toMmrotii ' Or.a>p<r<l«aI*o«K /oraiM«pr<aa<koerf
"OriAaaaar » Or. aita. " Or. AmMe. triag iHarfwItoil i» Hi tnrt
A.V. • Or. J
'Or. .
•Or.a
t Or.teiKtiaa.
SOr.oa
804
I Or,a
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 12]
L PETER
[Chap. 3, y. 9
among the gSffiSj
beharloar ■eemly
«jumtiiMHon faonart _
that, tV^i^ they speak against
you as SrifcuSS" "^^^y may by your
good works, which they oau he-
hold, glorify God in 'the day of
Tisiteuon.
^«8«^t?SS!Sa«. to every »or-
dinance of man for the Lord's
sake : whether it be to the king,
i as supreme ; "^ or unto governors,
as TOto them tbmt m ^cnt 'by him
Jfnr Tengasnce on evll-daen ond tfn^
■'lOr ui, ^Sdihrnent of •Tildoen, »"*1 »Or
, xb» praise ^ them that do welL
I ^^ For so is the will of God,
, "that ^'S.^-^15, ye •^'^ put to
silence the ignorance of foolish
y men : ^^ 'as free, and not
L *tu8ing your 'SSS" ^°^ * cloke
tl O* nuUldoiuneM, OUt aS the eemuU "*
.| God "* 'Honour all men. 'Love
the brotherhood "Fear God
1 Honour the king.
i« ' "Servants, 7»e ^ Sbilrt°° to
I ^ your masters with all fear ; not
only to the good and gentle, but
also to the froward '° For this
ja 'acceptable,
ia Ithankwoithjr,
' God _
towaid
endoreth „
God andare _pie
EC if for conBclenoe ^ toward
ii- a man for oonaclence
SS,*^ suffering
a wrongfuUy. ^o j<or what glory
" is it ^ when ye -^ftdar. buffeted
„ for ^r*fl«,it^ ye shall take it pa-
"i tiently? but 'i^ when ye do well,
^ and suffer /or t^ ye ''^ take it
^patiently, this is ''acceptable
, with God ^ For ,^ 'hereunto
^ were ye called: 'because Christ
'"also suffered 'for "S? ''leaving
f 'i^ an example, that ye should
^, follow his steps: 22 /^ho did no
<"'8in, neither was guile found in
'•his mouth: "^'who, when he
'"" was reviled, reviled not again :
wh«i he suffered, h, threatened
Jjjnot; but "-^committed 'himself
° J to lum that judgeth righteously:
lid 2* *yf\^Q lug own self bare our
aBaaLa.1.
11
*7. «,<.
CoL2.ie
UL
el(att.&
IS
■i < ur. A. U
U1.I. I.M.
t K>L laa
Luk. IS.M.
Cji. iv iia
17«l
t Ezok. 34. e
}b\m laiL
A Kum.ia.1.
Tit. 3.1.
( Sea
Ocn. a I*.
i Hum. la i.
k Km. las.
M < or. 7.
U.
«iktt.ia
i&
10lIcSl,l»-
aver. ia
aTILI.&
r8M
Jmdm I. s&
(^bai.a
rlCor.7.
a.
Cp. Baai.&
ai.
• Bom. IS.
10
kiaT.
<Bm
H«b. la 1.
aPiov. 04.
n.
vRam.2.
ai
Oj. i;.iui.7.
u
i'.'l r. «.!•
ft Ki.Il. 3. U.
./■ Kph. & &
Col. 3. 21.
llim, 6.1.
THi. 2 '.
»rcli. 3. K
17.
Cl;. oil. 4. la.
rGen. la
13.
• ch. a IT,
u
ft4.U,M.
■ PniT.a
6di.a&
BmAoU 14.
a.
• Eph.a».
dBM
Matt II. ai
muM.4.4.
/ImLsan
'- luoi. a
^,
m ch. a a. B«a Boa. la 17.
k HsIiL 4. U
H 1 John a ti
7oh.aa
inLsar
H«h, 12. a
fc Bee
Bom. lau.
(Bra
Hth. la I.
iliokasa
tKph.4.11.
ISm
Eph.4.a
lKi.5a4,lL I
suos in his own body ^ the tree,
that we, '"^^ ^^r° sins, *S^
Uve unto JUSIS^SI "by whose
"stripes ye were healed "" For
/ye were ^"ft.J^iili'ja7; but
are now returned unto 'the
Shepherd and "Bishop of your
SOI
1 In like manner,
SLikewiiir- ye wives, *fte
in subjection to your own
husbands ; that, ""» if any
obey not the word, Hhey ,!«,
may without the word "be 'il^
by the ^^^^ of ^ wives;
= whUe'*^fi»hoid your "chaste
JSS^ttoi coupled with fear.
^ Whose adorning «let it not
be ^ outward adorning of
plaiting the hair, and of wearing
feweu Qf gQi^ Q,. Qf putting on of
apparel; '^ but let it be 'the
hidden man of the heart, in
the inooimpttble apparel
that which Is not corruptible, even the ornament
of a meek and quiet spirit, which
is in the sight of God of great
price. ^ For after this manner
to thHldSme the holy women also,
who ^S£^ in God, adorned them-
selves, being in subjection aSto
their own "nusbands: ^ Even as
1^ obeyed Abraham, "calling
him lord: whose tt^tu^r. ye
a.S!^^ng"aa ye do Well, and "are
Tirkf Uputlnfearbj onxr terror.
nOC fjj^a with any unaiement.
7 'Ye huibanda. In like nuuiner, /I— ,^11
Llkewlie, ye huabanda, UWCU
with *~tt«!?"" according to know-
ledge, giving honour unto the
*^gj^ as unto the weaker 'vessel,
„d as being tS^lSt^ of the
grace of life; »• tL. «.d ^]^^ y^^
prayers be not hindered
8 Finally, *6e ye aU ^^^'"^t^,
Uoompaaatonate, 'lortng ~g
hartnc oompaialon one of another, HloTa <*"
Krwfhivtn * tenderhearted, 'humblemlnded.
OreUiren, i„ piufol, be oourteoui
^ "not rendering evil for evil, or
^11^ for ^u"^:' but contrariwise
itt. a 17. H«h. a ML Cp. 1 Ead. la a.
•Or.
•Or.Onwk.
• Or.hto^^
""oSv. ,
merefUM l* Or. fcmftearll fee Sarmk. ..neare iMomtJ, doing wM, and mat May gfrmid
Ue jtiiiiili w—d, me laNr. " Ot. trmpoUuUe.
tar..
ft Or, to.
if OT.lOTdwtoMatnam.
" Or, k^,.l M, r
" Or.efnUdwM
1 Boom road. AriWM.
306
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 3, v. 9]
L PETER
[Chap. 4, t. 8
turn awar from Ami
Mohow evil,
oKloaainn- • '°' 'hereunto were ye
UietttUUK , knowlnx that ye are thereunto
called, that ye snoald inherit a
blessing. ""> f SJ-
•He that 'SSl* love life,
And see good days,
Let him refrain his tongue
from eyil.
And his lips that they speak
no guile:
" ^^ let him
and do good ;
Let him seek peace, and ^^;
it
■" For the eyes of the Lord are
l^'^ the righteous,
And his ears an epm unto their
rappUcatlon .
prureiB •
But the face of the Lord is
'^SL them that do eviL
■"And "who is he that will harm
you, if ye be ,^°^ of that which
IS good? 1* 'But and if ye •»"'^"»
suffer for righteousness' sake,
"^ are ye: and b. :ir.rS3*d of
then- ti^t, "neither be troubled;
^S tnit yaannf ifir 1>> JO^^ hearts Christ aa
out "SanCUiy thi Lonl God in your
hSSS; ^S%e 'ready always to give
„ answer to every man that
asketh you a reason ««"'^°i»« the
hope that is in J^"' "with meek-
ness and ^^fear: ^^ 'having a good
conscience; that, ^:^£^';^
.TiiofTSfM'S^o.r^ they may be
aSSin2l'&S"'fJI^^S2Sa JOUr gOod
"SS^tion* in Christ. " For *it
is better, if the will of God
•'""'^tS.'^"* that ye suffer for
well-doing fV,<k-n for •^}-4<»!"* 18 Baoanae
weU doing, WlJMl lor evil doing. For
Phrnaf a^an Uaafferad for atna *onca,
l^nnSD aiSO hau, o^^ mirered for atna,
the '*'^*Sr for the "^"^'S"- 'that
he might bring us to g^' being
put to death "in the flesh, but
quickened b^ the g|j!{: ^° |,° which
also he went and "preached unto
the spirits in *SJ°: ^o which
SSSuSI were disobedient, 'when
onoa the longsnffering of God
p8Mch.l,U. <Kattia.4I. LnkeSI.M.
a Lake S. a:
Kom. 12. 14.
1 Cor. 4. li
6 ch. 2. '21.
clleh. ri.7.
dOen.7. 1,
7, 23 S a 18.
2 Pol. 2. 5.
e Cited ftnm
Ph. 84. 12-U,
which see.
/ Mark la
16.
Acu ie.£>.
Rom. a .■>—«.
Tit. 3. 8.
^Cp. Rom.
la 10.
Ach. 1.3.
t AcU 2. Xt,
34.
Bom. 8. 34.
Eiih. I. a>.
Col. 3. 1.
UeM.a.
i' Rom. 8. la
or. IS. M.
Enh. 1. *21.
1: ch. a ML
i Cii. Eph.
6. la
mKom. 6.
4,7.
GaL 5. w.
OoL8.l,aL
aCp.9Pet.
2.14.
oTobitl2 7.
Ecclua. 7. 1.
Cp. I>r»y.
1&7.
p Rom. 6. U
ft 14.7.
S Cor. 5. 18.
ffcti. I. 14.
r ch. 2. 19.
90 A 4. 14. Id.
Matt. 5. 10.
«Tit.2. li
I John 2. 16.
t Rom. e. IL
u iMi. 8. 13.
IS. < -p. vcr. e
ft .Matt. lO. 38.
V Kzek. 44. A
ft4a.a
Acta 17.10.
w John 14.
1,«7.
xSph.4.17
— UL
lTh<iH.4.S.
Cp. lOor.
VCp.lML
391 S3
*lUtt.&«.
tCoLa.*.
aCp.lTlm.
a.v.
haet
ch. 1. 17.
• Bakia.
la.
rich. 0.11;
Kph. 5. 18.
/ ch. 2. l;
ft 8. IB.
p I p. .7;x!neB
B.'P. Sc-
Acl'i 10. l:
Op i-h, 4, 1...
la
>oh.s.n
ft4.1. 8m
Bom. 4.9a
k Hab. a 91,
91.
tIUllB.8.9.
moh.4.L
CoL I. a.
CiLiOiir.
IS. 4.
a8M
JaiDMa.aL
ooh.4vSL
rG«n.O.S,
waited in the days of Xoah,
"while the ark was a prepaiiiur.
'wherein few, that is, 'eigiit S^
nraro oCLVnH throogh wstar: 21 wUek alao
were Savea ^water. Tba like
'after a trtia llksneaa /dotii now mmwo , -«.
flgoia whereunto ecm baptism tloth alao aam
•^TC^M^ot""' the putting aw»T
of the filth of the flesh, but 'the
""ISww"" of a good consaowe
toward °^'?^ the Tcsmrec-
tion of Jesiis ^ffi: =" 'who k
on the right hand of Ood, haTlng aone into haana .
gone into heaven, and ia on the nghi baadef Ood-
Angels and authorities and
powers being made subject imto
him.
"* Forasmuch then as *C9inst
A hath suflered ;„ «« in **»« fl«fc-
■^ 'arm " yourselves u^^C^ '"th
the same 'Xd ,' for "he that hath
suffered in the flesh "hath cesded
'from sin ; ^ 'that '^ no laaga
should live 'the rest of ^ tune
in the flesh to 'the lusts of men,
but «to the will of God. ' For
the time past of ««■ i* •n»J
suffice Q, 'to have wrought the
''Sir of the GentUes, "A^tT
walked in lasciviousnees, liutB,
""'"TXe. revellings,
and abominable idolatries
* wherein they think it strangle
that ye run not widi thorn '^
the same 'excess of 'riot, -^speak-
ing evil of you: ° who shall give
account to him that is ready 'to
judge the quick and the dead
« For "g;? this ,S2e "was the
gospel preached u«> tTSJi uL »
dead, that they might be judged
according to men in the flesh,
but live according to God in the
spirit
'' But *the end of all things
is at hand: be ye therefore
of «,tmdmiad.and"»«^«nnto "j^
° And above all things ^5f fervent
in your lore ,
. yooiaelTea;
ihiritr : among JSSShSI for ^^
oufeiaui
tt'hall oorer
Ma,i4. <0|l.lOol;la^& BmJi
multitude of Z.
R.V. I Many ancient anthorltiea nad dUd,
' Or, in at antUtpt 'Or,
«M> ientfci- ... Ail tima
< Or, <iifa> wkteh /no, Aa< it, ci«M aaidi^ Mra tiiii^ —Mt
^^.inoHirt Or.appeoi *OT,tkovffU • Soma andent anthoritiaaraad «■!• ana.
■ Or.Jlooti * Or, wtn tM4 ffood tidimc» pnath&d >*Or.pra|«ra
A.V. • Or. viva. t Or, laamaai. t Or, wiO.
306
Digitized by NjOOQIC
Chap. 4, v. 9]
I. PETER
[Chap. 5, v. ir
°'^ hospitality one to another
nriftinnt mnnniirlngi 10 'aocording u each
WlUIUUli grndsing. Ai every niM
hath received ^ gift, .SSfifSlaSr
the'Sr/<KJ^^''a8good8teward8
of the manifold grace of BSl' ^^ U
on It wen
ao the
if any man
any man .JS^'^-j
•'oracles of God
■ffite^i^TSJ^STSf 'as of the 'S^
which God "gJ'Slf': that '"dSft'aP
tu£^ nw be glorified through
Jesus Christ, ^J'X.^S'pSSr and
'""" douiinion 'for ever and ever.
Amea
^^ Beloved, think it not strange
concerning "the fiery trial """^
""^ which •»"•"' Tto't™ *" '"°™ you,
as though K^a strange thing
happened unto you: ^^ but
rejoiirSSimuoh «« yo are partakers
of Christ's •»»«SigCi"*«--
the nTeUtlon of hie gloxr luao
thet'et
f tbMt,
when'hiramT ehjarbrreVeaed. 7® Diay
be'S^'ltao with exceeding joy.
'* "If ye S" reproached **for
the name of Christ, %£J|^ are
pe ; '^J" the f^ of glory and
the Spirit of oo^ resteth upon
TOO.
FOn: on their put he li evil ipoken of, bnt on
roar put he ta glorifled. ISt'lctnone
5f you suner as a murderer, or
« a thie^ or „ an j;}}^- or *as
t iS^gJSr in other men's SnSL=
^Yrt 'ii oSv "WW* «#«»• as a
Christian, let him not be
bshamed; but let him glorify
Jod '^ this figSS. "For the
ime is come thS ftdgSS m^ begin
• Heb. la 2
Cp. 1 Tim. 8. 9
tTiu I. a.
hBaau 12.
6,7.
10or.4.T.
(^ Matt. as.
ginlnia.
e.
1 »'nr. 4. l,i
Tit. 1. 7.
d vp. 'j.lohu
lA:t Johul.
Lake- 24. 4H.
/ Apta 7. ja
Bom. 3. £
Hell. 5. 12.
a Uotii. 12. SI
A Cji. Jude
12. 8«e John
SI. Iii.
i 1 Oor. la
a.
A!i^-
t the house of Qod : and "if it
Si»6^ at us, what shaU ^i'S.X
f them that "obey not the
ospel of God? 18 And «if the
ighteous JSJI^r^ saved, where
dall the un^^y and the sinner
ppear ? ^^ Wherefore let them
'^ that suffer according to the
ill of Qod "commit the keeping of
ilcm. 14.
Eoni. 1 1. 3i;,
I eh. 5. U.
Jufle -ix
Rev. I. (J
As. 13.
m ] Tim. a
& Tit. 1.7.
n Ezek. 34.
4, Matt. 2a
Xi.
Hark la 42.
3 l.'.ir. I. «.
och. 1.7.
r Phil. 3. 17.
i T1r-s». 3 !l.
1 Tim. 4. li.
Tit. 2. 7.
« Hibi I&
SO.
riOn'. B.
9a. See
Jaznea 1. 12,
• FULalO,
IL SMAota
&<L
IOp^oh.1,4,
MCliuoh. I.
6-7 fa 1
tKom.al7,
18 i Juda 94.
aCikllatt.
20. 9>,37
k John I& 4,
M4.
« PLesLDi.
Ifau.au.
a Mark a 41
John la 11.
Cp,Uall.ll.
91.
If See
James 4. S, 10.
:ch. 2. 19,90
* 3. 11, 17.
a Op. Ps. B7,
9 A 55. Ki
B< . MatL a
erataht (Actw/, 'UOl ^
. wuUnglr, 'acoonUngnnto
then- souls ^ «„ in we!i''"^^i>.
unto a fiaithAil Creator.
5 1 The elders iSSS'SS among
you I exhort, '•who am J^
'"S^S"* and «a witness of
the Bufferings of Christ, "^"f"
also a partf^er of the glory that
shall be revealed: « »TMd the
flock of Grod 'which is among
^trnn 'ezerciaiog the (
you, taking the oren-
constramt, but ' — "wimnifiry
God, -nor jet fop ^^J^j l^,^^ ^^^ ^f
a r^iidy mind ; ^ neither as
'lording It nvoT the oharge allotted to joo.
tbelnglorda OVCr 0<xf« heritage,
but 'maklng^oraelre. gUSampeS tO
the flock. * And when 'the
chief Shepherd shall »» ^^ST*
ye shall receive '^' crown of
glory 'that fiideth not away.
'^'Likewise, ye younger, „|^t
y^^^ unto the elder. Yea, all
nf trnn 'glri TOOraelTee with hnmlllty,
ui juu 1^ aubject one to another, and be
JfitESJVf&'h'SSaifr: for "God re-
sisteth the proud, ^^ giveth
grace to the humble. ' "Humble
yourselves therefore under the
mighty hand of God, that he may
exalt you in due gSSI "^ "casting
all your '^^ upon "Sln'f?^
"he careth for you. * ''Be sober,
•be TWuS^bSJiiwi jovar >'adversary
the iSevu, 'as a roaring lion,
'walketh about, seeking whom
he may devour: ^■'whom '•{^Jg?^
*stedfast in *^ fsAth, knowing
that nhe same ^SS^ are 'ac-
complished in your brethren
5SS are in the world. " ^ the
u.
9Tbaaaai].
iTlm.au.
e Pa aa 17.
Wlad. 12. u
dgee
oh. I. IS.
• Sea
Matt. 04. A
/El>h.<«r
tail.
Rer. 12.9^11,
Cp. Job L
»-lS
ft LnkeSfi. 81
ft 9 Oor. 2.11.
^Va.aa.>L k8aeAoU2a.9a tJoi>i.7ft2.& iJaiiua4.r. ftcioL2.B. iJar.zaga Bnk.aa
aoaa& BoaLZgi _mActal4.91 1 ThoH. a S. 9Thn.aiX K Cp. Luke 2a SL a Cp. 9 Thoa I. a
Cor.l.a iThaaaiLU. inin.ail vPior.il.si. CpL9EKl.au. r2Tim.2.1& toh.l.a (Heb.ia9.
[Ak*99.a: Itaoi.ia9a lTbMaa9^oL «8oooh.4.1l. i>Fa,8l.a Uika2a4a. Cp. Fa la UftSTIm. i. IS.
God of all grace, 'who ]„th called
JS? unto fis 'eternal glory g
?^''-"*- 'after that ye have
little wTiiln ^^^ hlmaelt
WIUU3, niake yoa
l^'perfect, Establish, .u^^lS^Vita^
Chrlat Jeana,
suffered a
be g,o^„d do-
you- ■" 'To him
minion *for ever and even Amen.
4.r.
R.V. > Or. wi<olA<ii(7Mo/M<avta. 'ar.ta.
Tient autborltlei omit aoeonua^ unto Ood,
iboriUaa add tttle. ^^
A.V.
> BomaandantanthatltieaomltaareMiwaaoMnMt. < Soaie
> Or,£(l«viM...<Id<r; ■wa.allit^iroiioiutoaaoMa-. Oird mmilMl wilt
"^ .«-«.. tOr, PBftori 1* Man/ ancient
• Ol »ni(*<ritood.
* Or, a«m«M a, <M yon ^
307
t Or, oi>emilfii0:
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 5, v. 12] I. PETER^II. PETER [Chap, i, t. tf
« By "Savanus, . /a*5SfffSSll.er
btothsr, Qa T uoount Aim. if 'Kavn
nnto TOO. «"' ■'■ •uppoM, ■•■ •"»»«'
written "'o'^ bnefly, exhorting,
and testifying that this is 'the
tttia trraftk ^f^Ckxl i /aUnd 7e 'ut therein.
true grace 01 ooj wherein ye sUnd.
18 'she that Is In 'RoKvInn f^"*.
The church that U at -DaDyiOn, rfeoted
a Aot> IS. a.
1 Oor. 1. 19.
1 ThMB. 1. 1.
STiMM. I. L
tCinIbh.
<8m
ACUI2.U.
dBcc
Bam.iaUL
48M
AliUll.lll
together with ffoti, saluted
you:
and 80 doth k£^ ™j an
'* o^"% one another with a ks
nt love.
01 ch&ritr.
"Peace be Sfa you all that m
Jn Chibt.
'" Christ JesuL Amen.
<iEpli.&a.
XHB S£}COia> EPISTLE GENERAL OF
PETER
^ **»SiMOS' Peter, a 'serv-
][ ant and „ apostle of Jesus
Christ, to them that have
obtained "* like precious foith
with us throSgh t^e righteousness
♦of •»"' -^God and our Saviour
Jesus Christ: ^ "Grace *<>''<"• and
peace be multiplied ^to y<^^throagh
the knowledge of B^ and of
Jesus our }^ » I^^l his
divine power hJath '^l^ unto us
all things that pei:tain unto life
and godliness, through the know-
ledge of him "that h»th called us
Tby fif^own glory and JJSSH *whereby
he hath Rtaoted nnf/> nc his precious and
are given uuiu ua exoeeding great
".^,J;SeS*pSSS;IS!'that'X"*^these
ye "ISUtb?' 'partakers of 'the
divine nature, 'having escaped
'"™ the corruption that is in the
world thrl^^h lust ^^'iSSliS't^
ougl
very oaose adding on your part
add" to your feith
aU
diU-
gence, ^ai-to your aitn '""•^
'virtue; and '"&'*'■ virtue "know-
ledge ; ^ and *" ^ knowledge
•"temperance; and ^^ 'tem-
perance 'patience; and ""^^
patience godliness; ' and ""J^
fnHlinnaa 'lore of the brethren . an<1
OOnneSS brotherly kindness , »""
1 your love of the brethren ^Iotsl I
to brotherly kindness ohaiity.
if these things iTinTo"
and
abound, they make you ,^^ "'°'
V Acts 24. as a ms.
eBMlOor. 1.17.
Osl. S. S a mc
d 8m 1 Tim. 1. 4
ytthaU
(Itoring.).
ftSoa
John 15. S
a Tit a 14
tf Bom. I. la.
1 Oor. 4. II.
TIL I. 4
d Job 8. 14
a 12. as.
Iml. SB. 10.
Zoph. 1. 17.
Cp. 1 John 2.
B-11.
flKom. a
m— It.
/Tit.2.UL
_f Erii an.
Til. '^. li,
H< li. O. 14
IJohn 1.7.
Riv. 7. 11
h 1 Pet. I. i.
Jude *2.
t ver. 3, 8L
ob. 2. -1).
C», .lohn 17. 3
arhii. 3.a
jrp, I'blL
g.i2& Hob.
&i4,<i;.
JtiThds.
1.4.
iCixch.a
M
aiJohnaie.
»> coL I. la
Cp. Acts 14.
sa.
aCp.
iTh<iH.a.u
aaThenLS.14
a t Tim. I. e
*iFM.aia
o Jade a
CpBom. la
andLai
*lJobn2.tL
pOikKph.
a Hob. 12. 10
a 1 John a a.
4a John a.
rch.l:U,
fla
*lOor,a
I.*.
<ch.aL
uCf.'Dink
4.ai,a9
*3I. 14
ft>nm.4.&
• Phil.4.a
■ iPab&T.
a John SI.
18, la
8m Hib. la at a Junos I. a
• 1 Oor. a. 4 / 8m 1 '
ndthar^ib.™! nor ^unfroltfiil ?
the knowledge of our Lmd
Jesus Christ ° |S^ he tial
lacketh these things ''is Uind,
x>seaing <»ly what la near, haybag '(XaxTr>^an
and cannot see afar off, and h^ lOrgOna
thi'fe'SSffSUd from his old sk
10 Wherefore, brethren, glTe the imxe XC
Wherefore the rather, brethrra, fire "<■>'
gence ■'to make your (»Uing and
•election sure : for if ye do tli«
things, 'ye shall never "•^g*:
11 for thus o},a11}v> richly ssufid
lOr ao an entrance »"*»" DO ^S^aA
unto you "Sin'iSS?' into At
e^ri^lng kingdom of our Lord
and Saviour Jesus Christ
« Wherefore I •5?i}£St'5*;^5r
to put you ahfaya ^ remembruioe
of these things, thoueh ye knoir
them, and ^ established in <tfae
'"'^S't.Sg"^ '^^SjIthinkK
m'^ as long as I am in this
'tabernacle, *to stir yon up by
putting you in remembrance;
** -knowing that *te^«'£t"'p5'
"SHtS^n^ffiSi'S'' "even as onr
Lord Jesus Chnst TJgg'S&S^ me
'^ M,J[SW I will «^.£IJgr' that
at every ttae yg j^^y y^ ^^Ao after
my "decease to S?, these things
aiwi^ In remembrance, ^' For we
hi™ not t&'U "cunningly devised
''fiibles, when we made known
unto you 'the power and "•'"com-
aSMBtbiaL MOor. la lJokn4.H.
2.UI
R.V. 1 Or. Md. > That Is, The draroh, or, Tha sister. * Msay anoient aathoriUos read Srnmm. * Or. ft
Gr. ai><l«aU> pi-Kioiu. • Or, oar Sod and tha &><•«■ 7 8ome andaat aothoritlaa wad WrMD* (<»r»
" - • Or, a^^.aMlnl » Or, doitav k<> ey« » Or, dsporturi "Or. "■■■■■■
* Or, ftswua. t Or. </oia-Ood<ni45aa<aar. tOr.iir.
A.V.
lOaMh.
308
Digitized by Vj
oogle
Chap, i, v. i6]
II. PETER
[Chap. 2, v. 15
ing of oar Lord Jesus Christ,
but ''^ were eyewitnesses of his
majesty. " For he 'received
from Qod the Father honour
and glory, when there 'came
8Uf li a voice to him from the
excellent glory, 'This is my
beloved Son, in whom I am well
plaaaed: 18 and fhia vnioA *« tmnetva
nlewwd. And *"«• VOICO ^hloh eune
^•^^Itt ^iSSST* when we were
with hhn in 'the holy mount.
IS And /we 1,070 Uw word of prophecy made
We uave ^Im a mora rare word of
whereunto ye do well
nuMTV mre
l>rophec7 >
that ye take heed, *as unto a
u^tWfteu. in a *dark place,
untU the day dawn, and '"the
^tiSI "arise in your hearts:
^ knowing this first, that no
prophecy of an scripture is of
la^ 'private interpretation. ^For
•no propbeojr erer/.came V.^ f },„
the propheoT came not 'in old time "J >'Uc
wifl of man : but boij men of ood
STOke '"S S^,^°* moved by the
'Holy Ghost
^But "there ^SS felse
2 prophets also among the
people -•»",S°e5S°'^ there
shall be felse te«h J^'S'g too» who
^ifffiSr bring in '^dSSSfj* here-
sies, •*2S^J«,^the ^JST nhat
bought them^"^ upon them-
selves swift destruction. ^ And
many shall foUow their f^t^
^^; bv reason of whom the
way of "" truth ''shall be evil
spoken o£ ' And thilSgh covet-
ouaness shall they 'with feigned
words 'make merchandise of
you : *whose {l^^ now ifTiong
lingereth not, and their
- - - ♦For
spared
'"a*^ sinned,
down to "hell, and "?£S?^ them
iJ?o"ciS:{i of darkness,
old
Ume _
^SSm^ Blumbereth not
if God spared not the 'angels
a^"" sinned, but 'cast them
""to be re-
I la
I a.ioe.
ikarkai.
LuJ»8.«,aL
John I. M.
»8m
I Fat. 8. SO.
Job IS. 16.
<I8m
0<o. laM.
• iau.i7.tL
Mark a 7.
I.iik<8.>iL
Cb. tUM. 3.
jrCv.Saa.
aCp.Ex.S.
Ot Joeh.s.
ft Juiio u.
(i:'ii.iai6.
I r
John
*io. ir.
IM Huv. 8.0
ft 122. Iti
CD. MaL4.1:
>i Vs. iia
13t, 198.
Cl>. Kzck. a 4
1 Oar. la 13.
K«r. S. 10.
g8Tim.a
la.
r Jnde 16*
IS.
I I Fat. 1. 11.
On,98uil.3aL
ikSEad. 14.
XI* Ink* I.
70* Acta 1.1*
ft&iai
(Jndaa
Cp.Ez.aa9a
■ Dant la
l.ta. 8aa
IbtUT.UL
■ Acuaa
90. ICor. II.
U. lTlin.4.
1. CaJUtt.
04. IL
vJndaa
xJii(la4
Cp. MML la
sa ft OiL a. i.
1 1 Oor. a X
ft7.3aL OaL
a 13ft4.S.
Krr. aoi
Cp. El. la u
ft 1 Pat. I. U
ft Bar. M.
a<.
tJndalO.
aCp. Jar.
12.1
ftPhn.au.
Mt<>iii.aM.
• Tar. U
1ICP.3O0C.
la 17, 18
ftiTiin.a(
*nt.i. 11.
• Bool la
la
ooLa4
/CvlRool
lais
ft 1 Tbaaa. a 7.
8aaJluiMa
as.
r«OK.a.i7
"yyidaa
served
and
unto Jjteft';
spared not the "Sd"* world, but
tpnaerred 'V'rtoli *lth eeren othera, Uq
aiTod J^iOan the eighth j«r«)n, »
Ereacher of righteousness, SlS^
?2^V' flood upon the worldof
the ungodly; ° and ''turning the
cities of Sodom and §S£S^ into
ashes condemned them with an
overthrow, ''"SSfiS^" them an
oMmpfe unto those that ^ner should
*live ungodly; ' and 'delivered
righteous T.r>f "ora dlatreesed by tUtx
ju«t iJOi, Taxed ,10, me
luclTloai life r\f t-ha wicked 8 /fnr
flithr oonveiBeUon OI me wicked: V^Or
'that righteous man dwelling
among them, in seeing and hear-
ing, ""vexed his righteous soul
from day to day with their
JSSiSSi'^Srfi'o * 'the Lord know-
eth how to deliver the godly
keep the
Daring,
Pieenmptuoiu art
tremble not
ue not afraid
out of «te and to ^^Ae
onrlghteoae nnder pnnlfhment nnto the dw of
the nnjuit unto Che dur of judgment to be
J;SJ^S5V '" but chiefly 'them that
widk after the flesh in the lust
of ^^el^n-Sli and 'despise ,^°^"^5lt.
(j^ selfwilled, they
Un ' nil St "dignities:
_ ^ W> speak erU of^SignlUea
" wfiSS: angels, ^^^ greater
in S,'5£J and: SSJ; bring not »
railing iSSlSlSi »against them
before the Lord. ^ *But these,
aBonatureswlthoutreuon.'bomUmerasnimsls
o" natnial brute beesta, mads
^*to be taken and destroyed,
laiUng in mstten whereof fliov .*" .
■peak erU of the thlnn that^wev understand
'gnoiant, aliall In their udestroyini ■ureb ba
ilSl^Tnk shall •
utterly perish i
heir own
iCpiDaat aasft FhlLaia yCp.lOor. II. n.
10l1,1,U, araca 0p.lTlm.4.T.
Imal.
ftJiadaa iJaiiiaaa«(lbriiis.|
pCpLBph.a.a <Vlid.l7. 17(*>riiis.|.
d«'troyed, 13 suffering' wrong as 'the hire of
corruption : And shall recelre the reward of
un.JS'^^SiSf^h.r that count it
pleasure /to Xt in the SggSS
8pota'C»« and blemishes, ^Si
^^ *ln -fVioti. "lo»e-feasU vIiiIa
themselveawlth lUeir own dooelrinM WQUe
Hhey feast with you ; ^* naving
eyes full of ""'^adultery, and
**that cannot cease from sin ;
enttdng unatedfast souls 1 iwiring a heart
beguiling unstable souls: an heart ther hsTo
Oa-rafmaaA In ooTetousuess : 'cUldien of,
CAt;rt^UK;u ^th ooretous praoticesi cursed
ffllSSg; '^ whici*SJS'/gU«. the right
■I Cp. 1 PaL *. I.
Utt.&<L
It Op. Bar.
av. > Sc
•Or.iaKW
■• Qr. nrlgrm.
UQr.aatanl.
»Or.a« ■ ■
A.V. • Or, Hi ow Mma.
ttmiMba. I Or.
•Or.,
• Or. KW 6ra<wM. ' .
u Soma ancient utboHtiaaraadatataa
"Ol.lttaktamdlodmlnt "Or,
■■•»rawM...H*tiMiMiaolanr. >Or.tmirtt ^ 'Qr^agMUd.
'Or,HalrA><HI aor. ■««• or iiar*«fa« • Or.aaat <k<m Ma Amrm
tiaaraadaftataa >• Or. a ftaraii^ » Or. tonMiOatL . . " Or. gioriaa.
t Or, loacMoiM waya, aa a
Boopiearaad.
1* Kany andant aathorltiaa raad daoriaiiKM.
I Or, dom^Moa.
309
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 15]
II. PETER
[Chap. 3, t. n
""Jj ud ue gone oOl/raj', following
'the way of Balaam ^ son of
^' who loved ''the ^ of
«n'3St^^i» ; '^ but '» was rebuked
for hia ""^ asaS^"" : tt' domb
with man's voice
ass
amke
■peaking
"^ba"* the
madness
" ^These
of the
are
Sin-ingi
well*
fori
prophet.
ivifhnnf Mrativr f^ mStbi driven by •
WlbnOUC water, cloud* that »« carried
, atorm; /for xrTinm tha blacknoaa
with a tempeati to WDOm XHO „,|st
rtf Harlrnoaa ^^*» *>«Bn reserred. 18 Far,
ill uaxlUiUHa iareaerred for ever. For
whi°toS?Sp«k great sweOineworda
of vanity, they auSS»"S.5igh the
lusts of the flesh, fliro«,^,„«A
laaoiTionaneaa, flmBA whoarejnit'sicapiog
wantonneaa, uuwv tliat were "clean eacaped
from them *|g5 live in ^^'
'* whiie'-SSi^^romi*, them 'Uberty,
•'*»i» they themselves arefe^S^tS"
of S^gfe: for of 'whom a man
is overcome, of the same is he
■^ brought '^i" bondaga 20 po^
}{• "after they have escaped the
litest of the world "through
tile ^owledge of 'the Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ, they are
again entangled {SjJ^° and over-
come, "the ^^ JidT"" worse
with them than the be^^^
» For Mt hanSen better for them
not to have known the way of
righteousness, than, after th^'SIVe
kiS«„ it, to turn »** from 'the
holy commandment delivered
mito them. ^ Bntuta happened
unto them according to the true
proverb, The *dog >i^ to his
own vomit ^"J, and the sow
that m washed to !,„ wallowing
in the mira
1 T^ia is now, beloredt the second
3 X 111a aecond epiatla, beloved,
eplrtle^thrtl ,^|.0 ^mtQ yo„.
•»'" in both thiT •'I stu- up
irnni* llnceie mind V^ patting Ton in
yuiur pan mlnda "j way of
remembrance; 2 lt\\ai- ira ahoold
lemembianoe: IU»1 yc
remember the
may be mlndfnl
i,Y Kuo words which were
spoken before by "the holy pro-
pnets, and of the commandment
^f the Lord and Saviour tbroafth your apoatlea .
ui lu the apoatlea of the Lord and Sarlonr ■
aEaak. 14.
11.
b Jud« la
e Num. 22.
Ueut. 23. 1
Neh. IS. 2.
JlJe IL
Buy. 2. 14.
(1 Yer. 13.
< ch. 2. 10.
_/ Isal. 5. 18.
Jtr. 17. 15.
Esok. 11.3
* 12.22,27.
Mai. 2. IT.
1/ Num. 22.
n, a. •28.
A8ee
1 Tllctu!. 2. W,
i Ju<le 12.
i Judc IX.
> Jude 14
t Ps. 24. 2
* I3S. 6.
wiGen. I.
Pb-'ss. «.
Ci>. Hcb. 11.1
n V(ir. 20.
oh. I. 4.
ooh.3.a.
p Ckn. 7. 11,
SL
« v«r. 10b u.
rOaL&U.
B«e June* I,
a.
iJohnB.M.
(Cp.
5 ThflM. 1. 9i
UTer. 1&
*Bm
ch. I. 9.
WFL80.4.
z Hab. 2. a
Boclni. S& la.
Heb. la 17.
rMitt. 12.
46.
Cp,Eoolni.
84. sg.
• Cp^EoclM.
&11
k Ber. 2. 31.
alKLsa
IS.
lAika 18.7.
1 Pet & 90, al.
bCixBuk.
IRM
kliUke 12.47
* Beb. & 4— g
k la 99, 27
A JUDM 4. 17.
cBHk. la
si,a
0 83.11.
dWlad.li.
innLfi.4.
• Rom. 7.12,
/See
Matt 24.4*.
0Op.BeT.
6 14
&2au
*2l.l.
SMibitta4.
IS.
IL
i leel. 84. 4.
Cp.IkL24.
19
kUicl.t
k Nah. I. B.
^ oh. 1. 11
tlF«t.i.
I>.
i7n4eI7.
m CpkLuke
12.96
k 1 Cat. 1. 7
tlTheM. 1.10
<I Tit 2. IS
* Jsdem.
nLoke I.TOl
ACU&91.
a8«e
Ter. 10.
3 knowing this first, that '^
8
belori
one
I dan mockers ahall coma «u
BhaU oomo In the laat oaja
'walking afbee their own huta,
* and ^aaying, Where is tint
promise of *his 'coming? *"iJ"
^ riS'o,*^ the fethers fell asleqk
all things continue as they
from the b^inning of the
tion. » For this they wi^Sl,
foneti fhat thera vaie
lgn<niuit of, y*^" by the woni oC Oari the
heavens SSS of old, and £
earth 'rJSS^ out of «„ water
onA lamldat water, "by the vord at Gad;
«*"" In the water:
" ^l^tST' tbe world that tlMn
was, "being overflowed wi&
water, 'perished: '' bat <tiie
heavens ^tfiTe-SS: ^dJ^TrT^. by
the same word '""„STSii'^toS *'
'SSl.^uSSTS' against the day of
^fttea? and "^ISSr of ungodly
men.
Bnt forget not this ana tUi«
Bat, belored, be not iswxant of thia
™>, thfig, that one day is with the
Lord as a thousand years, and
""a thousand years as one day.
° "The Lord is not slack con-
cerning his promise, 'as some
men count slackness ; bat *»
longsuffering to '5S"iS2' *not
;^^ that any should peridi,
but ''that all should come to
repentance. ^° But •'the day
of the Lord will cmne as a
thief In the Bight ; in the wiiidi
'the heavens shall pass away
with a great noisa and Hhe
'elements shall ^^^ with
fervent heat, ffi?^«5S and the
works that are therein ahaU be
'burned npi '" Seeing then thai
'^'SlSS {gS.^'ajy *" be dissolve*
*what manner of parsons oqgfat
ye to be in o^ holv oooiSSSioa and
godliness, ^^ "looking far and
•tSSl^ ISS"* the 'coming of the
day of God, "^"n^^^^ the
heavens being on fire shall be
dissolved, and 'the 'elements
Many aaoient aathoettiea read Sotor.
» Or.preMfUB. > Or, fibroinA
-* -'•'Tooeered. " Or, »art«iiiiig
* Ot./iraHttte, <v, a tikiU, •• eonie read.
a Or, lakai ' Many aacie&t autboritiea read ovr.
fit.tomlwUHjlrt • Or, ktoenlr t««ei
R.V.
(AedoiML ' MT.preMneL. — ,
mannanripta nad diaeeeered. " Or,
A.V. ■
•pz.ia«<lialar
t Or. eoHttttimo,
I Or.Aaalbwtkae
310
Digitized by VJ
oogle
Chap. 3, v. 12] II. PETER— L JOHN
[Chap. 2, v. x
shall melt with fervent heat?
""^ Kev«&.w.. according to his
promise, ** look for 'new heavens
lajid a new earth, "wherein dwell-
I eth righteousness.
"** •Wherefore, beloved, seeing
that ye look for *^^ things, «J;»
•Ste? 'that ye may be found
: o( um in peace, 'without gSt and
; ■'blameless ^ "• •^*. ^* And ac-
, count that *the longsuffering of
our Lord is salvation; even as
' *»our beloved brother Paul ffio
I "according to the wisdom given
I «.to*htohi™4?itt«i onto you; ^ as
I also in all hia epistles, 'speaking
l> OPk nr. i k Eodu. I& 10 (Ibr mc.).
aOnBeb,
S.11.
llInl.8a.1T
Bar. 91. L
ReT. ai. 37.
dCnlial.
2a 11
a 1 Oor. IS.
n.
/ ch. I. IX
Hukia
^1
;ODiFhU.I.
MAI Thau.
&UAS.99L
kcb. I.M.
1 Oor. la U.
i Junes I, V.
y FhiLZ,!!.
»BwTa.tL
icb.!.!.
■ph. 4. a.
OoL 1. 10
*a.ui
IFM.2.2.
mOnAote
l&K.
KlCor.a
10.
sSee
Bom. II. M
«CpkRom.&
in them of these things ; ^ ^SSS
are some things hard to be un-
derstood, which theytt'tlS'^L^ed
and ™i?2i!f wrest, ■'as they do
also tiie other scriptures, unto
their own destruction. " Ye
therefore, beloved, i«Sn:Xnr
the8e things ^^S^^ *beware
iBrt';f-j«o, being •^«> away with
the error of the wicked, '" fell
from your own stedfestness.
« But 'grow in g^fS? A know-
ledge of our Lord and Saviour
Jesus Christ "To him he *^
glory both now and *'for ever.
Amen.
U m * I Oor. IS. M m * 1 TbMt. 4. un.
THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OP
JOHN.
„f U(s 2 (and k
♦'I Ufoj (For
festira.
' "That which was *from
I the beginning, '•^ 'which we
have heard, "^ 'which we
have seen with our eyes, •'""'
which we h.TekSSd-np«.. and "our
hands X^liSffiF* the 'Word
„ *thelife 'was mani-
and we have ,5S\ and
"bear witness, and ^gj^ unto
you "»i!St"" eternal life, "which
was with the Father, and 'was
manifested unto S';] ^ "that which
we have seen and neard declare
we unto you *"", that ye also
may have fellowship with us:
St^ 'our fellowship is with
the Father, and with his Son
Jesus ass.' *£^ these things
in write, «tV|j>f "
writ* we unto too, tiiat
kp JoUUled.
■^ joy may
* '"m^S^ is the messa^ which
we have heard '^" hun, and
^SZ? onto you, that "God is
I John i7.il lOor. I. tL CiLdi,a.M. (eh. 8.1a
• •h.a.1]. x3tm>m\.xi. Cp.ch.4.l*Jolin4.M.
a S««
Jolin I. 1.
6 Cp. ch. 2.
1»,I4.
cAcbl4.2a
dch.2. IL
John 12. 3S.
1 tor. 6. 14.
a John 19.
H.
/ ch. 4. 14.
John I. 14.
JIVt. I. 16.
0 Luke 24.
Ml
John 2a 1J,
h John a 3L
< Cp. ImL
2.5.
/(>.?>.
I04. '2
* 1 Tim. a H
It John I. 4
All. W
*I4.«.
1 ch. S. 5, 8.
Bom. 16. -JR.
1 IHm. 3. 16.
Ill Eph. I. 7.
Rcb. a 14.
1 Pet. I. U.
B*r. ag
k7. 14
ki2. n.
■ See
John la in.
« Cp. Job
la 14
o J«r. 2. aa
See James
8.2.
^ ch. 2. 4.
SIV32.S
1.3.
Prcir. 2a 13.
rCp. P».
148.1
*Bom.a».
« John IS.
light, and in him is no darkness
at aJL * ''If we say that we
have fellowship with him, and
walk in "" darkness, we lie, and
*do not the truth: ' but *if we
walk in the light, ■'as he is in
the light, we have fellowship
one with another, and *"the
blood of Jesus ct,^^ his Son
cleanseth us from all sin. ^ 'If
we say that we have no sin, we
deceive ourselves, and 'the truth
is not in us. ° «If we confess
our sins, he \s ''feithftd and
"^^^ST to foi^ve
and "to cleanse
unrighteousness,
that we have not sinned, 'we
make him a liar, and "his word
is not in qs.
^ My little children, these
2 things write I unto you,
that ye "*r„»S*{*-- And if any
llftMlM. aJotmUfltormf.). > John a 3a k a 37.
US our sms,
us from all
If we say
10
> Gr. nUo Of dor a/tltntit».
>Oik«r
311
* Kany «iicl«at aatborltks read yottr.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. i]
I. JOHN
[Chap. 2, t. u
man Bin, "we have an ".idrSS^
with the Father, Jesus Christ
the ri^teous : ^ and ''he is the
propitiation for our f^\ and not
for ours only, but 'also for tkeiuu
^ the whole world- ^ And hereby
,^\JS, that we know him, if
we *keep his commandments.
^ He that saith, I know him,
and keepeth not his command-
ments, '^is a liar, and ''the truth
is not in S|S; ^ But whoso *keep-
eth his word, in him verily 'ii*'
"the love of God»»«?PgS^h2?g«'«^
know we that we are in fe
^ If, that saith he ^abideth in
him 'ought himself also Ki'to'inSk.
even as he walked.
7 Beloved, 'no new oommandment write I
Brethren, 1 write no new oommandinent
unto you, but 'an old com-
mandment "which ye had from
the ^p^'^fe old command-
ment is the word which ye
hsTB beard from the b^innlng. -Again,
"a new commandment i^^ ^mto
you, which thing is true in him
and in J^\ because ''the darkness
is »~"^f'"''- and ''the true light
""S^ shineth. ^ He that ssuth
he is in the light, and -^ateth
his brother, is in "'^ darkness
even until now. ^° He that
loveth his brother abideth in
the light, and there is none
* 'occasion of stumbling in him,
^^ But he that hateth his brother
is in **" darkness, and 'walketh
in **"* darkness, and knoweth not
whither he goeth, because &
darkness hath blinded his eyes.
'^ I write unto you, ™* Uttle
children, because "your sins are
forgiven you for his name's sake.
'^ I write unto you, fathers,
because ye uvSlSTown -^m "^'■^I'
from the beginning. I write
unto you, young men, because
»ye have overcome the wSlU one.
K Inlu 24. 47. Act« la 43 * la 98.
aRoio.8.
U
1 Tllii. 2. \
Hub. 7. U5.
6 SCO John
M. 16 & mt
c John 14. 7.
d ch. 4. 10.
Bom. 3.29.
Cl>. 2 Con S.
U,19
fc Col. I. Ml
(. cll. 4. 14.
John l.'i»
&4. tl k II.
a, s-i 1 12. c
/('p. ch. 1. 1.
n ifpiL e la
01). c-h. s. 4, ».
A John 14.
3S& 15. 10.
Rt;v. 12. 17
* 14. 12. iTf.
. t Cp. BvlO.
*iTlm.«.ia
> oh. 1. 8.
John 8. 44.
Ir ch. a. a.
John 14. SB.
18m
JamM4.4.
mch.4.U.
■ich.aM
k4. ISftS-l
o Rom. 13.
K £|>b.2.ai
1 Pet. 4. 1
3 Pet 2. 18.
p John I&
4.6.7.
q Eccles. 4. 8
45.11.
rSce
Hiilt. 11.29.
8 Cp. Wi«4
S.8
k 2 Mile 9. 8
itIS. 0.
112 Johns.
u 2^50. 4.
W. SeelCm^
7.31.
V Lot. 19. 18.
V} Ci*. ver, 84
Ach. 3.11
»5.1<il.n5,«.
J-. Cji, -J Tim.
ai
SJ.UtlMS. J
*-.irc:t. as
4 J u<lu 18.
J/ .See
Jclin la 34.
« TOT. 28.
oh. 4. 3.
3 John 7.
Cp.lUtt.a4.
5,24.
aCii.<A.4,l
k Matt 24. 5.
6 Bom. la
u Eph.aa
IThe«.S.4,BL
e 1 Tim. 4. 1.
djolinl.9
kB.Ji.
«I)«ii.ia
11.
Acuaaso.
jOroh.4.9aL
Qk eh. a 14,
ifk Tit a 3L
00 See
John 17. U.
AlOot II.
Itl
(John II.
la Cp.PiraT.
4. Ill
k 1 Pet I. la
y Tar. 27.
CpLSOor. I.
tSee
Mark 1. 24.
IBeeGKl.t.
mrer. 17.
Cp.ProT. 2&
eXlUtt 18.
11.01. Sm
John 14. 21.
o ch. 4. S. 2 John 7.
'I '"'^riS"" unto you, little chil-
dren, because "ye i»^kZi« Ihe
Father. ^* 'I have writtm into
you, fathers, because ye hmi^Sfma
•Hum '^J* from the begimiii^
'I have written unto you, yoaaiE
men, because 'ye are strcng, sad
the word of God abideth in yoa
and ye have overcome the ^^
onei ^^ 'Love not f^e wwid.
neitiier the things that are d
the world. 'If any maji loie
the world, the love of the Father
is not in him. ^° For all ibai is
in the world, "the Inst of tke
flesh, and 'the lust of the eyK,
and 'the ''^ir of life, is not of
the Father, but is of the wtvkl
"And "the world passeth airay,
and the lust thereof: bat he
that doeth the will of God
abideth for ever.
1° Little children, ''it is ^
last ^^l: and as ye h»« heard
that 'antichrist dSffSS^ even
now ^^JfaJ^ "many anti-
christs ; "whereby we know that
it is the last te: ^^ "They went
out from us, but they were not
of lis ; for '''if they had heea d
us, they would „o douM have con-
tinued with us : but tiiey tcemt
out, '^that they might be made
manifest "«" that they ^.^Z^
of " ■ •
us.
anointing
tmotion
*and*
20
is? ye liave Jan
from *the Holy One,
ye know all things. ^ I
have not written unto you be-
cause ye know not the truth,
but because ye know it, and
"Xr no lie is of the truth.
22 Who is »5« liar but 'he that
denieth that Jesus is the Christ?
■^^^ is '^ antichrist, ""•" that
denieth the Father and the Son.
23 ''Whosoever denieth the Son,
the same hath not the Father :
lie that oonfeeseth the Son hath the FatlMi
VyvA] h* tKat acknowUdgelA Vu Son hath tlu raSm
pch.4.16*ai. IJohna
R.V. > Or, Citm/brUr Or, .Helper Or. Paneltte.
andentantboritiee read and |M all Jhioia *Or,Aai
> Or, Mat »( OS ana/ M
•Or.
81S
Digitized by
Google
Dhap. 2, V. 23]
I. JOHN
[Chap. 3, v. 17
tlMt.
24 As for 70a. let thkt oViirln in
Let that iimSan aOlOe in
f oS. •which ye h,Te heard from the
beginning. If that which ye
bs^ heard from the begimiing
BfaJi*'J^n in you, ''ye also shafl
o^«biTO in the Son, and in the
father. ^ And this is the pro-
mise '^f he hmth promised 'us,
e«e»"^Si°ufS?^ ^rfThese things
Iiave I written unto you con-
cerning *them that '"^S^SS ="*
i»b^. « And « tor Tou. jtije a^noinj^
in^ which ye Y^m received of him
abideth in you, and 'ye need not
that any ^ teach ^! but as
I the'^me anointing teacheth you
~~^g'^ all things, 'and "is St
I and is no lie, and even as it i,»th
I taught you, 'ye ,h,u abide in
•him. ** And now, "•' little chil-
dren, abide in him ; that, ^^
he shall •" "SiSl^ 'we may have
i e^fl^^ and not be ashamed
'before him at his ''coming.
™ If ye know that "he is right-
eous, ' ♦ye know that "every one
*^ that doeth righteousness is
iT'^ofhim.
' i^Sll "what manner of
O love the Father hath be-
*^ stowed upon us, that we
should be called '^^ of God:
•^"^"uSirfo™ "^ "^ 'the world
knoweth us not, because ''it knew
him not " Beloved, "now are
we '^^ of God, and ^it a&.
not yet "^^^'^ what we diall
bff-bot « know that, J^L 'he shaU
•""SSUS^^we shall be like him;
for *we shall see him """ as he
is. 'And every S[« that hath
this hope ""to"" hun "purifieth
himself, even as he is pure.
4 Et«7 om that do«th gin doeth alio,
WboMenr oommltteth «"" tranigraoeth
lawlnanen : and ' ain li lawlmoesi.
alio the law : for (In !• the tianegraaaion of the law.
* And ye know that 'he was
manifested to "take
81118 ; and "in him
away on^
is no sin.
a ch. 3. u.
3 John e.
I>ch.a.t
&4. a
» JohnlL
c ch. 2. an.
d Cp. John
14.2a
8coch. I. S.
I cb. a. ».
/ Matt IS.
Johns. 44.
SJobn 17. 2.
ch. S.7.
3 John 7.
i Ileb. 2. M.
Cp. (;en. a 15
& Luke 10. 18
& John la 11.
iver. 2u.
oh. 5. 18.
I Jcr. 3r. ai
Ileb. a. 11.
m John 14.
17.
n ch. 4. a
o ch. a 2.
Cp. Col. a 4.
p ch. 4. 20,
a.
« ch. a 21
A 4. 17 & a 14.
rch- I.B
£2 24.
ii8ce
1 Then. 2. 19.
John 13.34
« c\\. a 7.
pUen.4.4,a
Heb. 11.4.
Jude 11.
wch. a 0
4 4.7
& 5. 1, 4. la
3.lohn 11.
X I'8. 38. It).
i>ruv. 29. 10.
V cb. 4. 10.
John 3. 16.
iJohn IS. 18
t 17. 14.
(1 John 1. 12.
t> John a 24.
cCp. cb-A,
17.
d John la 3
4 17.211.
d Kom. & 15.
0»1. S. 26.
>:ph. r. &
/ Cp. Roni
a 18
4 2 Cor. 4. 17.
a Matt a
21,22.
h ch. 2. 28.
i (iul. a 21.
Rev. 21. 8.
3 Kom. a 21.
2 Cor. 3. 18
4 4. 11.
I'hlL a 21.
■J Put. 1.4.
6 John 17.
24.
1 Cor. 13. li
llev. 22. 4.
IBM
John la 13.
mRom. 15.
12.
nSCor. 7. 1,
o Cp. PhU.
2. 17,
p James 2.
15, 16.
7 Cp. ch. a
17
4 Rom. 4. IS.
r Jleb. a 28.
See oh. 1. 1
« Dcut la 7.
(John I. 2W
4 Riff, for nifi.
Cp. Isal 03.
11, 12.
nSee
1 Pet 2. Si
fCphoh.*.
2a
® Whosoever abideth in him
sinneth not : 'whosoever sinneth
hath not seen him, neither ' S^S''
him. ' ^iltue"' children, «let no
man ^'t^^'fS^: 'he that doeth
righteousness is righteous, even
ne 18 ri^teooa He tnat oommittetb
sin is of the devil ; for the devil
sinneth from the banning. ^St
thin *"<' **■ ^e Son of Qod moni
•^nio pnnwee the Son of Ood w»» mani-
fested, 'that he might destroy
the works of the deviL ® *Who-
soever is •*gS«r of God "^-^^afSwl*
because UJq aaoA kbideth {n
commit iln ; for '"'^ BCCU xemalneth UI
him : and he cannot sin, because
he is »*g^ of God. ^° In this
the children of God are manifest,
and the children of the devil:
whosoever doeth not righteous-
ness is not of God, "neither he
that ''loveth not his brother.
" For 'this is the 'message ''^
ye heard from the beginning,
'that we should love one SSSS.'
12 not 0- 'Cain -nroji nf Uie evU
Not as Cain. «*o "aS OI that wicked
one, and slew his brother. And
wherefore slew he him? "Be-
cause his own works were evil,
and his brother's righteous.
^3 Marvel not, „, brethren, *if
the world "^ you. '* We know
that 'we have passed ''^ death
^ life, because we love the
brethren. He that loveth not
M« brother abideth in death.
18 ^Whosoever hateth his bro-
ther is a murderer: and ye
know that *no murderer hath
eternal life abiding in him.
« Hereby pSSi;, we the io«Vo^
because 'he laid down his life
for us: and 'we ought to lay
down our lives for the brethren.
" But ''whoso hath {^ world's
«^ and '^S* his brother
i^°e need, and 'shutteth up his
boweii of compassion from him,
'how d,*Stoth the love of God »""'•
R.V. > floOM andmt aathorltlea md yvK.
* Ur. /inaMn. > Or. rntnet. • Or, t
A.V. • Or, <!.
• Or, w <l <• InM, cMl to •> Ha ;
*• ' Or, « 'Or, tair •
« Or, faww f. t Or, wien
S13
•Or, talk
Digitized by
lOr.aMdtr*
Google
Chap. 3, v. 17]
I. JOHN
[Chap. 4, v. 2
in him? ^^ My little children,
let ns not "love in word, neither
***^"» tongue: but in deed and
to 'truth. 18 6«nj^jhgu ^e know
that we are of the truth, and
Bhall ^'assure our j^ before
him. M wh«™^™MTet o„r he^rt con-
demn »«>5j^ God is greater
than our heart, and knoweth all
things. ^ Beloved, *if our heart
condemn us not, a^^S.^e'le'^flSSice
toward gJi' " JKd *what8oever
we ask, we receive of him, be-
cause we keep his command-
ments, and '"do th^ things that
are pleasing in his sight. ^ And
this is his commandment, '^t
we should 'believe i^ ^'^ name
of his Son Jesus Christ, and
'love one another, '"*" as he
gave us commandment. ^ And
'he that keepeth his command-
ments dwllfeth in bun> a^d he in
him. And "hereby we know that
he abideth in us, by the Spirit
which he h.tf SVen tis-
1 Beloved, * believe not
A every spirit, but '^^ the
Slrita whether they are of
God : because *many 'Mse pro-
phets ''are gone out into the
world. ^ Hereby know ye the
Spirit of God : fe spirit "^
confesseth that ^Jesus Christ is
come in the flesh is of God:
^ and every spirit ''^? 'confess-
eth not th»t Jesus chrirt la oomo in the
fl„h is not of God : and this is
i^tWii/^t of "*• antichrist, whereof
ye have heard that it ,houS «me ;
and OnrkiB- '^ I* '■> ^° world slnady.
""1 eT«n "OW already 1« it In the world.
♦ Ye are of God, "** little chil-
dren, and have overcome them :
because 'greater is he that is in
JoS than 'he that is in the world.
° "tliey are of the world : there-
fore speak they " of the world,
and *the world heareth them.
8 We are of God: "he that
a]tedLga.
n. Eph.4.U
b John 14. 17
*ia.M
k lau.
caJohBl.
t Johnl.
dCiklCar.
2.13
klTlm.4.1.
• eh. a. 11.
/ch.2.9.
{eh. 8.10.
Cp.lOc>r.
4.4.
i ver. 1&
9 Cor. 13.11..
Or- ch. t. 0
*Jolm«.M.
3 eh. 5. 14.
C11. .lob II. U
fc22.'i6
k Aom. 14. 9S.
Matt. 7. 1.
Jfchn 3. 16.
l,t.l<>li]t8.9B;
11 ]t(.[ii. 0. 8.
10.
0 John 6. 39.
Op. Act! 18. 8.
J" Sea
oh. 2. a,
IJ TTT. 11.
rcp. Ch. 2.8.
g ver. '20.
John I. la
1 Tim. 6. Id.
1 Op. .John
a He & 14. 90
* 15. t. 5
* 17. 21.
It ch. 4. 13.
Bom. 8. 9.
V ch. 2. is.
tc ch. 3. 24.
X Jcr. 29. 8.
y 1 ThcHS. S.
a. Op. 1 for.
12. 10 Jl 14.99
* £lvv. SL X
• ch. 1.1, It
aSee
John a 17.
bSee
oh. 2. 18.
cSF»t2.I.
d 9 John 1.
• Seech. 2. 9.
/ch.a &
Op. Rom. 10.
9. See Matt.
14.98.
vCpLlOor.
12.8.
k9john7.
iJohnaeoi
ich.2.99.
3 John 7.
tfleeTcr. 8L
iTer.ia,
ch&14.
mOpLOh.
2.8,
iieh.S.S8
*a9L
o oh. 2. 18.
Cp. 9 Thau. 2.
»-7.
pOp.oh.&l.
«Bee
Bom.&SI.
r Op. John
a 18
kBam.ai&
< Op. 1 Cor.
2.19. gee
John 12. 81.
( John a 81
kas3L
« Ter, 10.
V John la
19.
»oh.2.4
xOp. John
a c k la 18
&ia87
* 1 Cor. 14, a.
V ch. 2. 9, IL
knoweth God heareth ns; fa
T^ is not of God heareth St"
^'X Sol?"?,! *the spirit of tnni
and ''the spirit of error.
"* Beloved, *let as love oct
another: for love is of God
and -^every one that lov^di i
•*KJS" of God, and knoweth God
° 'He that loveth not knowedi
not God; for 'God is Jon.
» In thif '^^.^if-ted the love fA
God "-"^1JtS"»
■na that 'God tBt
"^ becmnae tte<l>ed
sent his only begotten Son into
the world, that we mi^t live
through him. '^° Herein is lore,
"not that we loved God, 1»c
that he loved us, and s^it hi?
Son to he ^the propitiaticHi for
our sins. " Beloved, if GJod so
loved tis, we ^?^ to love one
another. '^^ *No man hath *S?
God at any gSl' S '«^e love one
another, God ^^^ in us, and
•his love is perfected in i=
'^ '^^ know we that we 5^
in him, and he in us, because
he hath given us of his Spirit
1* And 'we have »1*SJ* and ^
TJSifr that '•the Father »»^ sait
the Son to he the Saviour of
"the world '* •'IVhosoever shall
confess that Jesus is the Son of
God, God J**eueto in him, and he
in God '« And *we ij^i^'a
believed the love '^f God hath
*^ us. *God is love ; and 'he
that d'^a^th in love ^^ in God,
and God "*^ in him. "Herein
"ifl '7^„?!^v"e'S2re',SSr that -we
may have boldness in the day
of ^j'nteTtV because "as he is,
'"° so are we in this warid
■■^ There is no fear in {S^J: bat
•■perfect love casteth out fi?
because fear hath ""^SSSt' a?**
that feareth is not "made perfect
in love. i8»We iJj'Sm. becaoBe
he first loved us. ** *ff a man
say, I love God, and 'hateth his
■Or.jMfnMdl. s Gr. teUoM Oe MUM. * Some ancinit anthoritlei read aitNidMh Jena. * Or.t
A.V. • Or. iMTfiuda. f Or. Io«e aittk ut.
314
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 4, v. 20]
I. JOHN
[Chap. 5, v. 21
1 cannot, InvA
how cu he lOTe
brother, he is a liar: for he that
loveth not his brother vhom
he hath seen,
God ^whom he hath not aaen;
^ And 'this commandment have
we from him, ^ -^he who
loyeth God love his brother
sJso.
^ * Whosoever believeth
5 that 'Jesus is the Christ
*i8 ^Jr of God: and
ev'e'S'SSrSit loveth him that begat
lovefh him also that is begotten
of him. 2 '§^ we know that
we love the children of God,
when we love God, and ^mp his
commandments. ° For 'this is
the love of God, that we 'keep
his commandments: and 'his
commandments are not grievous.
* For 'whatsoever is "|^" of
God overoometh the world : and
this is the victory that '^.SSSS^
the world, ''even our feith
° ^wh?° is he that overcometh
the world, but he that believeth
•that Jesus is the Son of God ?
" This is he that came "by water
and blood, even Jesus Christ ;
not "^1fe"» water only, but '"&"»
water and *""■"» blood ^And
^it is the Spirit that beareth
¥ritness, because ''the Spirit is
truth ''• yor than an thn* that bear
teoord fai hearen, the Father, the Word, and the
H0I7 Ohoet: and theaa three ara one. And
there are three jgS bear XS^n
eaiS.'tlS'SJliit. and the water, and
the blood : and th^ three agree
in one. ^ *If we receive the
witness of men, the witness of
God is greater: for thi*i« the
witness of God " 'S&i*^ he hath
'"^llSSflil'^'^^hisSon. i°He
that believeth on the Son of
God *hath the witness in um^ '•
he that believetii not God 'hath
ch. a
a Cp. John
B.3S.
6 vcr. 12.
Cp. 1 Pet. I. 8.
c Ual. 6. 2.
<l ch. 2. ».
Ok>. ch. 4. a
eSoo
John I. 4.
ver. 7.
. a. 11.
V Op. John
a. wan
*5.a4
* 6. JO, C.
» .John 1. 11.
i ch. 2. -22.
> John 30.
n.
k .lohn I, ii
1 .Iuliii8.41
m til. 2. S
k*.a.
a John I. a.
aoh.S.S
Jam
♦.IT.
ps Jolm9.
8m John 14.
U.
«ch.3.n,
oh. 3.1
(Matt. II.
M.
(oh. a.*
#4.4.
John 16.83.
» C|i. 1 Cor.
10. S7
k E[.h. a 11
V C|i, Job
4£. H
ll .1 ini.'t S. U.
•<'.li-4.UL
=r .M:itl, 12.
n. 3-i
Mark 3. 29.
Ltike 12. 10.
Hob. a. 4-4
1/ John IQb
9417).
Cl». ver. &
J Opi. Jer.
7. IC
k 14.11.
aCph oh.
■L4.
tJotania.
CnMatt-a
i«m
fcAct4S.ai.
a ch. 8. B.
d John 14. 17
*IS.3>
*iau.
• Jo&l. 1&
/John 17. UL
g Jmmeo 1. ff
(nrmg.J.
kCpLUilu
4.S
kOaLl.t,
i John a. M,
••.•7
k&ir.ia.
kSae
John 17. >
k Bn. a. 7.
iSoo
lutt a IT.
ffiTot: 11 —
u.
■tCpLBom.
a M
itaaL4.a
* Rot. la 17
lno.it.
0 1 Our. Ml
7,1^
p oh. I. le.
oi>,Joiu>aia
made him a liar; 'because he
hath not believed in 4- Via witneea tKaf ClnA
beUereth not '10 ,wx>nl '"at UOU
•"^ '«^5,<»p'«»i»« his Son. " And
the witneea ie thia 4.V,af r<r>rl . gave onto
thli ii the recoidT ''^^'' "O** hOh ^Ten to
US ''eternal life, and 'this Bfe is
in his Son. ^'^ "He that hath the
Son hath *^" life; ^ he that
hath not the Son of God hath
not "- life.
^'^These things have I written
1U1 to TOQ that believe on the name of the Sod of
God- that ye may know that ye
have eternal life, TdThi?t^e"»1f
"believe on the name of the Son
of God i*And this is 'the
S?ni°d??« SS we have »°:ff* him,
that, »if we ask ^*^ according
to his will, he heareth us : ''^ ana
if we know that he **SJS^ what-
soever we ask, we know that
we have the petitions '^'f we
^dSJ^ of him. ^8 If any man
see his brother •*^°« a sin ^t^ u
not unto death, 'he shall ask,
and 'h?*i^' give him life for
them that sin not unto death.
'There is ^ a sin nnto death:
that he
unright-
eousness IS Bin : and there is *a
sin not unto death.
^^ We know that "whosoever
is '^m ° of God sinneth not ; but
'he that ™ begotten of God
■Tteepeth h','^, and v^^SSLa one
is 'a
'not concemiiig thla do I
I do not
fhonld make reqnait. 17
Bliall pray for it.
toucheth him not. '* And%n know
that we are of God, and *the
whole worid lieth m ^S^nS£-
^ And we know that the Son of
God is come, and -'hath given ns
an understanding, that we nnr
know *liim that is true, and we
are in him that is true, even in
his Son Jesus Christ. This is
the true God, and "eternal life.
" ^Ltr' children, 'Sl^ your-
selves from idols.
R.V. > MuvuioioDt authorities rod to* e<m»< lew 0od«lk«nJk<lkaa ad MMf
lIMllmMmH/tt'irmBtotlUm^c. *Ot,tlK •Or.MmMi/
A.V. * Ort €ometmimg Mm.
•er.ia.
•Or.toMailMtaiMl
316
Digitized by
Google
THE SECOND EPISTLE OF
JOHN.
'know
baTe known
truth's »^«
^ »The elder unto the elect
lady and her children, 'whom
I love in th« truth ; and not I
only, but also all they that
the truth; ^•'for the
^l which d'^atS. in us,
and *^ shall be with us for
ever: S *Gnce, mercy, peace shall be with as,
ever. Graoe *be with roa, mercy, and peaoe,
from God the Father, and from
the lord Jesus Christ, the Son of
the Father, in truth and love.
* 'I ,3lSlSi greatly that I '
found **'^" of thy children walk-
intr in 4'ni<')i ^^en aa we TeceiTed
mg m trUtn, „ we hare received a
commandment from the Father.
® And now I beseech thee, lady,
«not as though I wrote «".«S|S''
o^Z^^f^i^^ke,, but that which
we had from the b^inning,^that
we love one another. ° And ''this
is love, that we •^°'* w^k after
his commandments. This is the
commandment, ThSS **> 7® !»«
heard from the beginning, "**
should walk in it ' For
have
ye
'many
deceivers "are
gone forth
entered
a SJohn 1.
Cn. 1 Pet. 5. 1.
0 1 John Z
S2 & 4. 2, 3.
e I John 3.
IS. 3 John].
(/Johns. ;^
Cp. 1 Tim. 2. 4
& lleh. la 26.
fl John 1. 17
t 14. 6.
See CiaL 2. 5.
/ Cp. 1 Cor.
13. s.
VCixOaL
a.4
k Heb. la SS.
kSee
1 Cor. 3. 8.
i I Tim. 1. 1
9 Tim. I. 2.
Cp. Jude2.
> Cp. 3 John
6 (for mg.).
it See
1 John 2. sa
1 3 John 9, 1.
m Cp, Kom.
16. 17 i (Jul. 1.
8, !) & 2 TbeB&
3. 6, 14
4 Tit. a 10.
n 1 John
17.
oCp. iTim.
S. 22.
9 3 John 13,
rl John 5. 3.
Cp. 1 John 2.
S. 8oa John
14. 15.
$ 3 John 14.
1 1 John 2.
34.
u John IS.
11 & 17. 13.
1 John 1.4
(mg.l.
V See 1 Joho
2.18,26.
w 1 John
4.1.
into the world, '"' '^ "»» con-
fess not that Jesus Christ "
in the flesh. *This is *^ deceiTer
and *^ antichrist. ° Look to
yourselves, 'that JJ 'lose not ^
things which "we have ♦wrought,
but that Zi 'receive a full re-
ward. » Whosoever 'tSS^SSk
and abideth not in ^e tS^
of Christ, *hath not ^= fe that
abideth in the dSSSISV^rST.
hath both the Father and the
him not into your houses a^tb*
"ffd^iiSSJ/^': " for he that
^i^ him QSf!S2i'ff^SS£U'"of his
evUS^
^' 'Having many things to
write unto you, I would not
write ""*" with paper and ink:
'but I ^ to come unto you,
and *** speak <&ce to &ce, "that
KS joy may be "HSf^ ^ ITie
chndten of ^' elect sister ""^
thee.
Amen.
THE THIRD EPISTLE OF
JOHN.
1 "The elder unto th.%,l!S™d
•iglSS* *whom I love 'in the truth.
2 Beloved, I ^^^^^^t^^v^
thou mayest prosper and be in
oS Johnl.
kIJofan&
ID.
IJobnL
cajatan4
health, even as th^ soul proespac'
eth. ' For *I 'rejoiced greatly,
when tha brethren came ani
ban wltnea unto thr trath, Avon na
tMTtlfled ot the ttntb that U inUwa. eveO 88
R.V. > Or, cbatmif
eonta cmmI bear wibMM
A.V. ■ Gr. akoB be,
moHtA. I Or, yew.
> Many anelont aathorltlee read re.
f Or, ffafaed: Some coplea read, «Ucfc
I Or.trnlr. ** Ur,pnHP.
316
I Or, taktik Ike lea<< < Or, I
N kafw ^taeil, b«4 Aal ye reee^M, #c.
! ei:l
Digitized by
Google
V. 3]
III. JOHN-^UDB
[v. 6
thou walkest in untruth. *^S«
ijor ban I none than *thi«, fn tiAap ..<>'.
no gTMter Joy "!»••. "^ near Oat
«my children "ij^ in "" truth.
« Beloved, thou doest • ffitfe?^
"^^'" whatsoever thou doest
toward ^them that an brethren an<1
to the brethren, auu jo
e~<-_(inrro¥K9 «lthal . 6 who bare
"Strangers , which have home
witness ^ thy cSX- before the
church: whom,, thou **"'»y^'°"'
forward on their journey 'fiSlw a
godly aort, thou abalt do well • DecaUSC
that for "»ffl^S.SJrt"'i£"" they
went forth, -^taking nothing of
the (Jentiles. ^ We therefore
ought to TSSto* such, that we
.3St be "gSTo^Si'SSiTi"' the truth.
» I wrote «>'>»'"*» unto the
church: but Diotrephes, "who
loveth to have the preeminence
among them, receiveth us not.
'° ^^h'eSiSS. if I come, I will
bring to remembranoe Y^ wwk. ^hjch
remember
deeds
aCtklOor.
4.I4,U
* I Tim. 1. 1
klTlm. 1.2
*TILI.4
4Fhllaii.ia
kOn 0*1.6.
10
k Heb. IS. I.
MlCL2S.>5.
dCp. Pi. 34.
14
*S7.a7
kUtL I.U,
17.
<lJohn2.
ai
/lTbm.st.
11
odlCoL i.ia
ffSee
1 John 8. 0.
k Cp.lTlm.
&7.
{8m
AoteS.4L
ilOor. a
19,15.
i: John 21.
M.
llJohnll.
mCxwSJohB
>(m(.T.
ajohnias.
he doeth, prating against us with
nila^ou words: and not content
therewith, neither doth he him-
self receive the brethren, and
tbam that would he (orbiddetb, an<1 oaa^-a^-K
forblddeth them that wonliC *°<1 CaStCtn
them out of the church. " Be-
loved, 'iaiS'J* not that which is
evil, but that which is good.
'He that doeth good is of God :
bat ''he that doeth evil hath not
seen God. ^* Demetrius *hath
gSd'^ of all mm, and of the
truth itself: yea, nd we also
bear ^IS"; and ""^JSo";-' that
our ^JS" is true.
18 'I had many things to
write "■*» ">", but I •^rfi^'^'"
write them to thee with Ink and pen . 14 Innt
Ink and pen write unto thee "^i'
I tn^tf ;hl3i^rtiy see thee, and we
shall speak *face to face. Peace
be "^ thee. ^? friends salute
thee. ^^ the friends "by name.
THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF
JUDE.
' ji^^^hS 'servant of Jesus
Christ, and brother of James,
*«to them that are '""Ji^'M *"
God the Father, and p^?^,.
Jesus chrirt'^Wed: ^ 'MeTCJ
unto JJ™ and 'jS^ and is;^. be
multiplied.
» Beloved, ^"^J^Tj:^ all
diligence to write unto you of
JSJ 'common salvation, u wi'SSUfui
conatialned i-r^ -arrit^ nnfn yoaexlrarting
(or me "* WniC OniO .qu, »nd exhort
vnn "to contend earaeetly f»_
you that ye ahould eameetly contend ^Or
the fiiith which was once '"""
delivered unto the saints. * For
'there are certain men 'crept in
1 1 Ooi. a. K Jt Fha I. «r. n Sum. I4> », 17 fc SO.
P1PM.3.L «C;lO*LZ.4.
(I Marks.
■ i-n. Liikea
') 1 ivt. a. a
e lUm. 1, 7.
I Cor. I. 91
d 1 TlieH. I.
4. 1 Thai. 2.
13.
tSee
Acta 1 1, tt.
/ John 17.
1], 15.
1 Theas. S. 31.
oCp.
- Julm 3.
h TiL 1. 1&
■J IVt. 2. L
1 .lolinza
i 1 I'et I. X
2 I'et. r. 1
yjPet. I. 19
\ 3. 17.
itCp.iOor.
lO. 4, 5. 9L
I TiL 1. 4.
m 1 Tin. a
lTim.4.7.
Cp. Loka lt.94
e4,aa Pi. loe.
•^'SiSSi.i"""' who were before of
old 'S&lrf to" this condemnation,
imgodly men, turning 'the grace
of our God into lasciviousness,
and ^denying 'Si' only jj^^
and ouViJni Jesus Christ
5 Now I dealn >to yv„4. vnn in ra
I wiu therefore pu" you m re-
membrance, though ye ^Moe*"
*""S«Srtu" "^ how that 'Hhe
Lord, having saved the people
out of the land of Egypt,
'"afterward destroyed them that
believed not ^ And the "angels
which kept not their "'faSj^aS^"-
but left their p^' habitation, he
99. Hab. a. 17—19. a i Pat. 2. 4. Op. Bar. aa &
ItV. 1 Soma anckot entboritica nad ffnut. < Or,
tial an Ulaxd <« Ood tlu Attar, «d tipl /or Jmat OklM.
■ Uuiy very indent latboritiaa laid Juum. " "
A.V. * Or. tmrUtt 0/ and. t Or. wmlk la maalk.
Aaaa thlnn Ital Imathtar
.balnaoaJlatf
^ Qr. tta aaeoad timu.
„. ' Or. towiMmmt ' Or, la Oam
Or, Oa aaly JTutn-, cmd our hird Jaiw CkrW
i Or,/>rtae<Iia«(y.
317
Digitized by
Google
T. 6]
hath J^'ed in eyerlasting ^^
under darkness unto the ^"afeSt
of the great day. ' Even as
* Sodom and &^ and "the
cities about "^tfciS'iWk'e'lSlnS'el?"'"
""^§'^*'"° themselves over to
fomication,and^* after 'strange
flesh, are set forth f" an example,
suffering the 'V'SiS^'^' of eternal
fire. «ni£.JI&^^°" these •^^
"^dnaSSSS*^ defile the flesh,
•"" I'e.J.'i.r"*" dominion, and ^
ertfof Mignities. » §?t *Michael
'tiie arclmngel, when contending
with the deyU he disputed "a-
bout the body of Moses, durst
not bring against him a railing
JSSgS'tf^': out said, "The Lord
rebuke thee. '° «But these ,^
evfi'oT^SSfffl'nS'SBch they know not:
K? what they ""il-Si?-* naturally,
m those
"Woe
went :_
re gon« »"
"the way of Cain, and *ran
«Sida?''J& the error of Balaam
lor „^^ and "perished in the
gainsaying of ^S^- ^^ These are
Qxey who am •hidden rocka ain trnrjv io^^
spota *" Jf^ui feuta
of SSrity, when they feast with you,
'■hepheM's that without fear feed themselTes;
feeding thecuelTee without fear:
''clouds <A,v art without Water,
'carried ttt^f winds; "tJSS"
whoee frSTwlthereth, without fruit,
twice dead, 'plucked up by the
roots ; '^ iJ!^ig waves of the sea,
foaming out "their own 'shame ;
"wandering stars, '£' whom i,
reeerred the blackncss of darkucss
hath been reserred ^q*. oyA|> 1^ And
to "f^oS^"""^ 'the seventh from
Adam, p„^S?X',1fee«>. saying, "Be-
hold, the Lord cSSSu, with ^ten
JUDE
Ilk* the oreaturea without reason,
as brute beaats.
i-YiiiKTB ■" ^-^^f 'destroyed.
biiiugo they corrupt themselTes.
unto them I for they haw"
«E|ih. 1.4*6.7. PhlLim. RCT. 14,8. . 'iohnft. «• i Tit J;
aOpiSPet.
6aee
Oon. lau
cDeubza.
».
Uos. 11.8.
d < F«t. 2. «.
<l8ani.S.S.
Pi. 04. 4.
John&SOi
/al>et.a.
la
V 2 Pet 2.
la
* 2 IVt, 2.
IS.
iSPct, 2. 10.
Cp. Et 22. JS
(nog.).
i Lev. ig. 19.
Iwut. lO. 17.
k llaii. ro. 13
k 12. 1.
E»T. 12. 7
I 2 Kail. 4. M,
1 Thebtj. 4. 16.
Cp. -2 I'ol. 2.
IL
WSPft, 3 i
It Cp. IJfUt.
84. „
0 Zech. a tt
p a PeL 3. 1
« 2 Pet. 2.
IS.
I- Cp 1 Citr.
2. 14 (for iug.J.
« Cjj. lloiil.
a»
* Phil, a 3.
1 Bee
Col. 2. 7.
II Sco
Otil. 4. B— 8.
I' Kl'li. 6. 18.
Op. Kuni. 8.
30.
wsOor. la
li. Cp. Act!
ia4i.
zSm
a Pet. 2. 1&
y Nam. l&
i-a,3i-w.
f Tit. 2. 13.
9 PeL a li
a! Pet. a
13.
tEiek.S4.
a,8,ia
e Amoe4«lL
Z«:h. ai.
dProT. 2&
14.
3 Fet. a 17.
• See
ioor.au.
/CpaOor.
ail.
a Heb. la 9.
h Rer. a 4
Cp.Zeeb. a 4.
OUtLia
1&
J Bom. IK
Eph.aK.
t Iml. 57. 10.
IJohn 17.
U.
m Op. 3 Cor.
4.3
kPUl.aia
nOoL 1.31.
Cp.lPet.4.
13.
eOp. ImU.
14.13.
psFeta
r John a 44. 1 Tim. 1. 1'
[vas
thousands of his '"feST' ^*to
execute ^f^^i upon aJl, and to
convince ^^ that are ongodlr mmons 1
aU their ""^^"SSSST" whici
they have ''ungodly o^^ii. and
of aU ;{*f, hard .S^iag, which
ungodly sinners have apokco
against him. ^° These are mor-
murers, complainers, 'w&lkiii^
after their ow^-^-r^nd *tbeir
mouth speaketh great swelling
vmrdt), /sheidng respect of TW»r«jrma ** *«
wonu, baring men's pcra*i3iB i^
admlra^'because of advantage.
" But '", beloved, *"remeinber
ye the words which ^^.^IJ^apoken
before ^ the apostles of onr Lwd
Jesus Christ ; ^^ how that tier
said to you, 'In tlie last time ttiare skall ki
told you there should be moekera la the la«
onS^if^-^S^'U. after "their own
ungodly lusts. ^° These ^ ther
who siSJ^t.'XSSS^i. •'sensual
'having not the Spirit "* But
ye, beloved, 'building up your-
selves on your most holV faitk,
'praying in the Holy ggj^ ^''keep
yourselves in the love o( God,
^looking for the mercy of our
Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal
life. 22 lo^jj^ on gomg Yt&n
mercy, "who are in doubt: 23 mnA
compassion, makins a differaace: Buu
otheS^aSv^^Sth^Siingthem OUt of
'the fire * *"*' °° fO""* hare mascy Arltk tmt.
hating evenHhe garment spotted
by the flesh.
**''Now unto him that is able
'to %"? you from 'f^^ and
"to p.^ent^^'Snia... bcforc the pre-
sence of his glory "»'«>«««*m^ ««
exceeding joy, *tp 'the only
,i„ God our Saviour, "»«*«*■'""
Christ our Ixml, fjg ^^^ry^ UUMestT,
dominion and power, *^'*"i,Si '^
"4°'"'" and "'" r,^r^ Amen.
• Oen. a 18. I See Bon. 1 1. 3a s S«
B.V. ' Or,o»<ii««*<impI«o/«««ni4iJ.)l«,»«(*r*wpii»irtmfii • Or. (tortM. > Or, ncrr,
stRivMniw* •Or.spoCe •Or.MatnMi ' Or. U< Ms ewriode. 'Or. 1^
*Or,Mtiinil Or.aMmal ■• The Oteek text in thli peange MmI . . . ;fr«| U eaaiewhat nnoettals.
withyou ttOr. im(»aUM<<wei;
A.V. •Or.oMar.
318
Digitized by
Google
THE REVELATION
OF 8. JOHN THE DIVINE.
^ The Revelation of Jeaus
I Christ, which God '"gave
nntowm, 'to flhew unto his
""^i^Sr"" things which must
shortly come to ^\ and ''he
sent and signified *it by his angel
unto his servant JShS? "-^wno
bare '^^ of the word of God,
and of *the testimony of Jesus
Christ, ^ *of all tUngs that
he saw. ^ '^Blessed is he that
readeth, and they that hear the
words of ^ prophecy, and keep
thS« things which are written
therein: "for the time is at
hand.
* John to the seven churches
which are in Asia: Grace t,^to
l^ and peace, from 'him "which
S, and 'which ^ and 'which is
to come; and from "the seven
Spirits which are before his
throne ; * and from Jesus Christ,
who ia "the futhfcd witness, and
'the toVSS^ of the dead, and
"the ^ of the kmgs of the
earth. Unto »him that ^/^ us,
and \^Sb^ OS from our sins '£?
Wa okSmJU ® and lis, made us
" " 'li^S^lf' " *• 'priests unto "^
«S3S? Father; to him be '^
glory and "•* dominion 'for ever
and ever. Amen. '' Behold, 'he
t John It Mk IS. a R<>m.aaT,ai, elPM.I.lM9L
<ch.s.io4aa*. iPi>U2.9l /Snitam. i&i.
Ou. HX u. John s. 17 (mf.). k Du. la «. I
a John 17.
(fp. Jolm 8. »
t 14. 10.
bZech. 12.
10.
John 19. T,.
e cti. 22. ti
d cll. 22. LO.
ech. 21. 6
4 22. 13.
Cp. IsaL 41. 4
&43. 10
ft44. 6.
/ John 19.
a Ter. 4.
Ach.&9
k 12. 17
& la la
See 1 Cor. I. <■
i 7er. 11, m
j'ch. 22.7.
Cp. Luke 1 1.
1l»ii John a
SI k 1 John
2.3.
k ti>. Phil.
4. 14.
(John 16.
33.
7/i 2 Tim. 2.
12.
n ch. 3. 10.
0 ch. 22. 10.
Cp. 1 John 2.
IS. Sec Rom.
13. 11.
p Sec Ter. 2.
Q ch. 4, 2.
Cp. ch. 17. 3
121.10
k .MML 22.41
k 1 Kin. 18. IS
k Kzi'k. a. 112
i'J for. 12. 2.
r Acts 20. 7.
] Cor. 16. -J.
1 ch. 4. 1.
/ ver. 8.
ch. 4. a
Ueb. 13. a.
« Ex. & 14
(Gk.l.
(I John I. L
If ver. 2, 19.
J- cli. 3. 1
i 4. 3 1 5. 6.
V ch. 3. 14.
John ia87.
1 Tim. a 13.
Cp. ch. 2. 13
k I'B. 89. 37
1:18.11. S5.4.
» Col. I. 11
Ch I'«. sa s7
k AcU 2a 23
k 1 Cor. 15. ai.
a ch. 17. 14
t 19. 16.
Cp. Pb. 89. 27.
d Ter. 20. (
pHee Kom. II. .
i>»iL 7. ];;. 8m
Cometh with "" clouds; and
'every eye shall see him, and
they aiM which pierced "£: and
aU %S,d^ of the earth shaU
•if bSiSIJ'of him. Even so, Amen.
8 « I am ">• Alpha and "" Omega,
_ saith 'the
jji^'^ •vtiuvu jj, and which
^, and 'which is to come, the
Almight;
» IJol
ar\A 'putaker vith 70a i„ ^the..tiibaj»Uoii
the beginning mnd iht ending,
LonfOodTljrvllich ■
»hn,
irrtiii* brother
who also un yOUT brother,
with 70a :_ 'the trlbolaUott
oomiiwiion ^" tribulation,
and In the "*kingdom and "patience
"S^^iSS'ghSr was in the isle that
is called Patmos, *for the word
of 2Sa. and for the testimony of
jeeSchriA '°«I was in the Spirit
•"on the Lord's day, and ^ heard
behind me a great voice, 'as of
a trumpet 11 Qovin<r
tmmpet, '''•J "^ I am Alpha and Omega,
the ant and the last: and, "What thoU
seest, write in a book, and send
Mnntothe seven ohnrohea'whlch ue in Ajsla!
unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna,
and unto ^'SgSS'' and unto Thya-
tira, and unto ^ardis, and unto
Philadelphia, and imto Liaodicea.
'^ And I turned to see the voice
l^f spake with me. And "SilSf
SSSl I saw ''seven golden '"candle-
sticks ; ^' and in the midst of
the wven "candlesticks *one like
unto to e'sSS of man, *clothed with
a garment down to the foot, and
SLL Sx.as.tr. sobT. 4.1a z«di.4^z.
APu.7.Uk <lFat.4.U.
Matt. la. 97.
Onch. 11.4,
J ch. I4w 14.
R.V. ' Or,
>Or,tlini
^upfOuagu. lUiijuiolantaatharltlMotnli(t^(Ma3i^
Mi«l>Mim(oikmi>itoMf«»n<tM«IMw>,e«. • Or. hnidMmmto : and M thKnwhciit tUc book.
' Or, Kkick eonuM > Muur anthoriUei, loaia uidrnt, t«ad W€ulud. • Or. ta. ^ Ur. »ai> It*
^^ • Or, M< Lent, UW Ocd •Or,*c«M<k » Or. iompKawia.
319
Digitized by
Google
Chap, i, v. 13]
REVELATION
[Chap. 2, t. 13
«girt about **■ the "^ with a
f;olden girdle. ^*^?^ head and
his ia'i were white "li^*" wool,
u white aa snow ; and ''his eyes
were as a flame of fire ; ''^ and
'his feet like unto »»^?'^ brass,
as if '''Hfe^bStild** in a fiimace ;
and *hi8 voice as the ™„SS of many
waters. '^ And 'he had in his
right hand seven stars: and
•'out of his mouth '"'^^^S?^ a sharp
tISSiiSd sword: and 'his counten-
ance was as the sun shineth "in
his strength. ^^ And "when I saw
him, I fell at his feet as ""^ dead.
And "he laid his right hand upon
me, «^;|^'£™, Fear not; 'I am
the first and the S^, ^^f iS'SJiSS*
„~|fi. and •» *waa /^Sl behold,
I am alive *for evermore, ^^.
a^i have the keys of ^Sa aiwi
of ^^ '° "Write "'«"'<'" 'the
things which thou
nwent,
hut Been,
and the
things which are, and the things
which shall """^ >*» hereafter ;
^ the mystery of the seven stars
which thou sawest *in my right
hand, and ''the seven golden
^candlesticks. The seven stars
are the angels of the seven
churches: and <N^e seven 'candle-
sticks ,uoh thoa nweat ^I^ the SeVBD
churches.
' tSto the angel of the
2 church |5 Ephesus write ;
These things saith ''he
that holdeth the seven stars in
his right hand, "^iS" walketb in
the midst of the seven golden
'^^^■: ' "I know thy works,
and tiiy 1,^!^,, and thy patience,
and ^ thou canst not bear
evtl men, anA 'dldjt try
them which are evil: alHl thou hut tried
them *which '*^*'}!^i" apostles,
and """are not, and ^o^ them
gojji 8 and "»"
•nd didit bear
hut patience, and
sake
Bake,
hut laboured.
hast bS^HrSd
•for my name's
and 'hast not
acli. 15. &
b l>an. 7. 9.
c Jer. 2. "i
dch.2.1S
t IS. U.
<'p. Dan. la*
e Kzc'k. I. 2.
Dan. lO. &
/ ver. 2.
Cp. Ueb. la
aa.
0 ch. 3. 3, Ml
h ch. 14. i
& 19.(1.
Kii'k. 43. i
2 Ewl. 6. 17.
i ver. 20,
ch. 2. 1
If 3. 1.
i ch. 19. IS.
ri>. ch. 2. 15,
16 Je iMii. 49. 3
kWiad. laU
k Ei>h. a iV
&Hclx4,ll.
fc ver. IB.
1 Matt. 17.1
<•* VoT. 12,
17 a.
cu. 8. 0, U; S2
& i&a
Matt. II. U
k ias,aj.
n Jnag. &
3L
aI>ui.B.ir,
IS
t la a. 10,11.
^ Luke 04.
k John SI. U.
pch.&B,Ac.
k 21. T.
sIEkLS.
lajkaKi.
Sm Oen. S. S.
r Matt. 17.7.
• oh. 2.8
122: UL
Iial.41.4
t44.6
A 48. 11.
tEukSSL
UkSI.S
iak.1.
aBunLAS
* 14.0.
vSm
oh. 1. 17.
■•Cii.oh.ai
&2ai
JtWM.I6.U.
xch. i.ia
rnr.3,u.
I Ttr. 1>— 10,
a James 2. JS.
Cp.ITImai8
k Hob. la M
*ii.aL
kch.&a,10.
tf Hoe nr. 13:
dCp-Matt.
5.14.U.
• Matt 04.9.
/Cp. 0«n.
24. at Dan.
1.12,14.
Matt la 22
* Hob. a a.
A ch. 12. 11.
<Sw
Jamn 1. 11.
i8MTCr.7.
koh. i.i<ma
ioh.i.ia.
m ch. 2a 6,
14*21.8.
H Tar. 19.
ch.ai.MI.
• Sm
1 John 4, L
pBoa
2 Cor. 11.11.
«T«r. IS.
oh. I. IS.
rTor.a
(John la XL
< Op. Bob.
I2.lb&
■ Bee
inm.a&
grown weaty. 4 But T !>—»
fainted. Nererthelca *■ O*'*
,J*3«rf against thee, b^^ thou
"tart'ar "thy first love. " Re-
member therefore from irheoce
thou art fallen, and repeat, and
do -^the first worka; or ^se 'I
and win
wm
come nnto thee ^^kUr.
r^^ thy 'candlestick out of S
place, except thou repent. " Bot
this tiiou hast, that thou hateet
the ISS of *the ^iSSJ*^^ which
I also hate. ^ "'He that hath an
ear, let him hear what tlie Sunt
saith n^to the t^^Z. 'To him
that "^SSSS^m^*^ will I give to
eat of ^the tree of life, whidi b
in 'the „adBt'J?^^Jr«u., of God.
^And oSto the angel of ibe
church in Smyrna write ;
These things saith *f^e fiist
and the last, ''which 'was dead,
and "^,f.fR;S^= ° I know thy .^a
„d tribulation, and '*^ poverty
("but thou art rich), azia n^
the 'blasphemy of ^them which
say they are Jews, and '^ are
not, but are tSa synagogue of
Satan. '° Fear „™''e''^*tSo« things
which thou "*^'° suflTer : be-
hold, the devil *» ^ '*' cast some
of you into prison, ^that ye may
be tried; 'and 'ye ahaU have
•tribulation -^ten ^..'^ thou
fythful *unto death, and I wiD
give thee '^* crown of life. "'He
that hath an ear, let him hear
what the Spirit saith „^ta the
?hSJS»: ^He that cvercometh
shall not be hurt of "*the second
death.
^^ And to the angel of the
church in ^^SS? write ;
These things saith he ^
hath «the sharp Bw^nSTtXT!;^.
^^ I know thy works, and where tiiou
dwellest, even 'where Satan's
^^ is : and thou boldest fitst
my name, and tISt not J*^ my
R.V. 1 Gr. &«eam<.
* Or. gardmi : u in Gvu. 3. 8.
s Gr. tmto Ac omm nf tK« aifn. > Gr. upon. • Gr. la»tpt4awiM. * Gr.
7 Or, rwilmo * Borne andent anthorlttef read awl mag Aom. * Or. a
320
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 2, v. 13]
REVELATION
[Chap. 3, V. 4
wheretn
foith, even in th^ days
iUlUpaS „at my faitUul martyr, " QO
was "SUS among you, where Satan
dweUeth. ^* But I have a few-
things against thee, because thou
hast there Jg™ that hold the
^51;? of "Balaam, who taught
1^ to cast a stumblingblock
before the children of Israel, *to
eat things sacrificed qX idols,
and •'to commit fornication. ^' So
hast thou also ^^ that hold the
tewshlng »f •»,„ NiooUIUni In Uke
doctrine Ol We HleoUltuies. which thinx I
nnaner. 16 Repent "'"<*""'; or clse
*I wiu come aX thee quickly, and
"I will °»iSir" against them with
"the sword of my moutL " "He
that hath an ear, let him hear
what the Spirit saith „%, the
churchM. oTn Viitti f Via f omoometh, to him
churches; lOnimiQai overoometh
will I give to ert of "the hidden
manna, and ^ will give him a
white stone, and "f?" the stone
'a new name written, "which
no SSSx knoweth „Xj ^^ that
receiveth it
^* And uSo the angel of the
church in Thyatira write ;
These things saith the Son of
God, "who hath his eyes like
unto a flame of fire, and his feet
are like '"•°'SS?'bSS.''~" ^^^Iknow
thy works, and '^^, and J^i^
and fSth7 and ^y patience, and
that thjUflt works ax« Trkrt«.a ^lion
thy work.; and tha last <« 6e more iDaU
the first 20 Notwi2Sundin« I have
a few tSinBi against thee, bS!L thou
suffereat ^ woman "Jezebel,
which caUeth herself a '^'S^'
"" S'tiSfi^"' and fft^ my serv-
ants 'to commit fornication, and
'to eat things sacrificed nX idols.
21 AnH T cravA >ior time that iha thoold
Ana 1 gave ner ,p,ee to repent
repent: and /the wllleth not to npent of her
of her fornication; and she repented
fonjcjuon. 22 Behold, I X cast
her into a bed, and them that
commit adultery with her into
great tribulation, except they
a Act! 22.
K.
Cm eh. I. <
kll.3
i 17.6
(Dig.).
6 Pi. 7. »
*2e.£
Jer. 2a u.
SMRonLS,
1>.
«8ee
Hatuian.
<I8m
>F<lt.2.U,
« T<r. SO.
Acta IS. SB.
1 Cor. a 10
* lau.
/Nam. as. I
ksi. U.
1 Cor. la a.
;C|iLiOi>r.
a.ia
kCp.Actl
IS.S8.
<V«T. fl.
>cKS.ll.
tCiLOh.
22.7.
1 8«0 Ter. 7.
m See
STheM. X &
uSee
nr. 12.
oSee
rer. 11.
pSee
Hebi 3.S.
9 Pi. 2. a
Cp. ch. 8. SI
kx>.i.
TPt.2.9.
< ch. 12. S
h IS. IS.
I Iml. aOL 14.
3k. la. II.
H Cp. John
&4S-MI
>cb.&U.
lMie2.9
kos. 19.
» eh. 10. M
Cp. ch. 14. X
z Cp. 3 Pet.
I. It.
Seech. 22 M
ych. I. 1«,
19.
• See
oh. 1. 4, le.
aver. 2.
Ii 1 Tim. 5. 6.
eSee
Luke 10.91
dlKln. I&
31
k 21. S9.
S Kin. a. 7.
1 AcU 14. a.
/CpSTIm.
1.13.
p Soe ver 14
h ch. 2. \
i vh. 16. 15.
MrktC. 34. U
1 Tlic»s. 5. 2,4
1 IV(. 3. M
;i'I.. i-h.a
JO. 21
k IG. t. II.
8. . n .m. 2. 4.
; . !■ N, J
li..--
/. :- 1 1.-.
(UK- •
t Jildo'S.
repent of SlfrdSfe ^^AndlwiU
kill her cluldren with *death ;
and all the churches shall know
that I am he ^ which searcheth
the reins and hearts : and ' I
will give unto ^^ one of you
accoi^ng to your works. ^ But
unto you 1 say, „d nnto the rest "'
Thyatira, as many as have not
fhia teaching, -arhir^H know not
LUIB doctrine, and "lUl-U have not known
"the '^p^','*' of Satan, as they
.^; I wiif^ut npon you none
other burden. ^5 Howtait j^Y^^^
which ye h.Te'T(r«afv hold fiwt till
I come. 2^ And 'he that over-
cometh, and ''" ""' keepeth my
works ^imto the end, 'to him
will I give '^^r" over the
nations: " and 'he shall 'rule
them with a rod of *jlS,"' *as the
vessels of 'i* potter .hall'they be
broken to '^:S!i^ ^^'^^T re-
ceived of my aSl'f; =» jgd i ^^
nve him 'the morning star.
* 'He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith u^
the churches.
^ And „^ the angel of the
O church in Sardis write ;
*^ These things saith he
'that hath the seven Spirits of
God, and the seven JUS; I know
thy works, that thou hast a name
Hhat thou livest, "and ""^ art
dead. = g^ "»" watchful, and
.t'!SlSI&« the things ^^X remain,
't"5t iS" ready to die : for I have
•found no work! of thine 'fulflUed Vv>fnm '"y
not found tiy works perfect uciyji o
God. ^ 'Remember therefore
how thou hast received and
'""^^' and h'„!S'',«i. and repent
If therefore thou shisilt not watch,
*I will come on thee 'as a thief,
and thou shalt not know what
hour I will come upon thee.
* "xhSS" hast a few *names ,„„
in Sardis which ^*, not affl
their ^SSl and they shall walk
R.V. 1 Tb« OrMk text here U ■omvvhat uncertain.
aothoritlM read titeir. * OT,p*MiUnet
zead not found thy work*.
I Hany antboritiea. aoow anclcnL road thg tn/e. > Manj ancient
' Or, iron ; m hmcm of (A« potttTt or* lh$g brohtn * Many andant antboritiaa
321
11
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 3, v. 4]
REVELATION
[Chap. 4, v. i
with me "in Zmm'- for they are
^worthy. « "He that Sl^SSSI'tS.
shall thtu l>« arrayed {^ iir>iifA
the same aball "^ clothed *" Wniie
garmeots . onA T urill 1° °° *'■* 'blot
niment > »"** ^ "»" not blot out
his name out of 'the book of
life, bSt 'I ^U confess his name
before my Father, and before
his angels. ° 'He that hath an
ear, let him hear what the Spirit
saith j^u, the churches.
^ And to the angel of the
church in Philadelphia write ;
These things saith ''he that is
holy, 'he that is true, "he that
hath the key of David, "he that
openeth, and „°°?SaSlut£tfe; and
*^ shutteth, and „o°°Sn°?51.'&. ,
8 I know thy ;o7£f='« I We
'set before thee '^''^°nrfi^^n^
^^&\^r thou hast a little
^^ and U*? te"f my word, and
tl2f notdtniiimyname. « Behold,
I will imlkS them of *the syuagoguo of
Satan, °' ""*" which say they are
Jews, and ^'^ are not, but do
lie ; behold, 'I wiU make them
to come and worship before thy
feet, and to know mat "l hare
loved thee. '° 'Because thou
^'t kepf the word of my patience,
I also will keep thee from the
hour of '*^^^' which jj^
come upon Tn'fe'' 'world, to
*try ""them that dwell upon the
earth. " Behoid. ''I come quickly:
/hold {Sl\Srt which thou hast,
that no ^l take *thy crown.
12 "He that overeometh, I wIU mske Um <„
^m Uiaii overoometh will I make a
pillar in the "temple of my God,
and he shaU go °°'„*J™So°Sur" :
and I will write upon him ■'the
name of my God, and *the name
of the city of my God, ^^^u
new Jeruralem, 'which cometh
down out of heaven from my
QoAt n-nA mine own ftnatir
Ood: ana l vna wHU upm Mm mj "GW
name. ^^ ''He that hath an ear,
och-au
Op. EccIm. B.
StJEnLZ
iCp-Lnke
2a ».
cSm
oh. a. 7.
dSM
Kx. S2.82.
i oh. IS. 8
A 17. B * 2a
13.1B0 2I. 'J7.
Phil 4. S.
/i>ii.ss.ia
(ms.l.
I Cor. I.90l
B Matt, la
LiUnl2.&
hnr.7.
oh. 1. 1 ft ibl
11*22.6.
■ Ool. I. U,
M. Cpioh.
21. a £22. u
k FroT. S. SB.
> CiL 3 Pat
2.91.
i: oh. a 10.
I ler. 14.
oh. la II.
1 John S. M.
ntlsai. U.
a Op. Luke
I. a.
n Hoa 12. &
Zech. II. &
1 Cor. 4. 8.
o Job 12. 14.
C|x Matt. IB.
1>.
P JohnBLSe
—41.
Eph. 1. 1&
&Acti 14. 2r.
>r. I&>.
3 Cor. 2. la.
COL4.3.
r ImLsS.1.
Matt. I& 44
A2S.L
Cp.I>T(>r. a
1>.
aCp.oh. IB.
tL 8«eT«r.4.
(oh.2.li
« oh. IS. u.
rOnlnL
45.14
&48. 9S
oaa 14.
»8ee
Hell. 12. a.
z Iial.43.4
jr oh. I. S.
2FM.2.a.
• Cp,8.afS.
S.2.
alAkstS,
m.
h John 14.
21. Cp. Loin
24.29,30.
cc oh. a 10
ft a 13 1 II. 10
k 13. 8, 14
t 17.8.
d oh. 22. 7,
19,111.
• oh. 2a 4.
Cp. oh. 2 sa
ft John 12.98
ft 1 Tim. 2 11.
Boo Matt IB.
a. ^
/oh.z.11.
9oh.5.0
kVl
* 17. 14.
John 10. SlL
kch.2.ia
<1K1IL7.
u.
9 Chr. S. 17.
Jer. 1. 18.
GaLZB.
Cii. Ps. 2a a
ft 27. 4.
/oh. 14. 1ft 22. 4. kch.ai.a Enk.4aU. Cp^0aL4.9aftHeb.l2 2SI,
fich.2.17. ook.ll.ia poh.1. 1, l>*2X.a
let him hear what the ^Miit
saith u^ the churches.
^ And ulSo the angel of die
church .of toelS^Saii. write;
These things saith the -^Aukb.
'^the foithful and true witoes,
'the beginning of the creatioi!
of oSdi I know thy ivorkB, that
thou art neither cold nor hot:
•'I would thou wert cold or hot
'' So then because thou art luke-
warm, and neither ^^ nor 'S'
I will IJS^ thee out of my month.
" "Bemuse thou sayest, I am
rich, and i.^Sffi'^tJ'SsL and hare
need of nothing ; and knowes
not that thou art "" JS2^1<~ and
miaeiabla anA Poor nn^ 'blind mni
mlMntbla, »"" poor, *"« bUnd. ■™
naked: ^^ I counsel thee 'to
buy of me gold ,SSto & fire, that
thou mayest '*^«> rich ; sod
'white ^iSmt" that thou mayegt
*'b?'ci,J&^- and ""that the shame
of thy nakedness SS not ,5£.
maolfett; and aywalTe to amrint thine ami
and anoint ulna «fet miVtx craaalre.
'that thou mayest see. ^° 'As
many as I love, I ^SE a"d
chasten: be zealous therefore,
and repent. ^° Behold, I stand
at the ^~f, and 'knock: 'if any
man hear my mbe, and open the
door, ''I will come in to him,
and will siip with him, and he
with me. ^ t;^»„ that S^SSSSt
'^ '4{L'5'S,iSt"°' to sit *>" with
me in my throne, ^mm as 'I also
overcame, and u^^ down with
my Father in his throne. ^ 'He
that hath an ear, let him hear
what the Spirit saith ^ the
churches.
1 Afhf>r ^'V, tUna I aw, and
behold, a door „„ opened
in SS^S": and the first voice
which I ^^^J^^,'^ of 8
trumpet '^St with S?:^Skf2S
"Come up hither, and 'I wiD
ich.2i.ia i»oh.i.ia ct>,Si.nLA>t
R.V. > Or. QiMtL
thisbook.
s Or, temptari'on * Or. inluthitei earth. « Or, Umpi * Or,
mmetumtgt and n thiooifaoit
322
Digitized by
Google
[Ceup. 4, V. i]
REVELATION
[Chap. 5, v. 9
I shew thee ^^ things which must
..comeu>p«.i,ereafter. ^abI'I^^JSW
, "I was in the I^^H^i. behold,
''*Tti^.'™"'"* set in heaven, and
one
bUng upon the throne;
■at on the throne.
3 and },<>
And 'l"
f that sat was to look upon like
'jasper
(tone and a lardlui . artri
and a aardlne stone ■ «»""
tJiere was 'a rainbow roimd
, about the throne, V?'."htT^J^,fn^
J .'S°em"^d. * And round about the
throne vxre *four and twenty
i *^ta" : and upon the *^?r / mw
; four and twenty elders sitting,
f clothed "i WU1W5 ifiinient > "UU they
hiid on their heads "crowns of
gold. ' And out of the throne
pSSSSii "lightniQgs and thJnl^Sng.
and "'^JjJSt a^d <^»"e were "seven
lamps of fire burning before the
throne, * which are the seven
Spirits of 8Si- 8 1»„^ before the
•&'5 'dSri'J^I li^'giS? like unto
^ttil and in the midst of the
throne, and round about the
throne, ,«„ "four >w»^-t««" "ftdl
ofeyes before and behind. ^"And
the first "'S^ «»» like a lion,
and the second "^SSS* like a calf,
and the third «^" had a fece
as °' a man, and the fourth "^giJf*
ivas like a fiying eagle. ^ And
the four "»»»« cj^tniM^haTlng gJ^^.J^
»■» of tiiem sii ti°.Sa'Ku't'°^L°?S?
«iJ?^''&"^rS?.. within : and -"they
'"^St'S.T* day and night saying,
<'Holy, holy, holy, *•*''• Lord
*^« Ahnighty, 'which ™ and
*"£,'"• and '"^"^ is to come.
'And when ^ "''^g^^^S' "^ give
glory and honour and thanks to
mm that "SsP' on the throne,
*°*hj£,"»t liveth 'for ever and
ever, ^° the four and twenty
elders '"^ fell down before Mm
that "Sft"" on the throne, and "^
worship him that liveth 'for ever
and ever, and •'^ cast ""their
crowns before the throne, saying,
0 .h. 3. la
1 s,-,.
ch, I. 10.
r .h. la a
4(4. 7.
Oeii. I. L
AllK 14.11
Elli. 3. I>,<ll
<lPt. 11.4
ft 103. M.
Ifltii. 66 L
Mint -i H
i -23 --J
8eo 1 kin. 22.
la.
• Fa as.*
—11.
Cp. Epb. I. U.
/ch-ai.u.
ffEick. I.9B.
Cp. ch. la 1
i Ueu. a. 13
-17.
kamk.a.t,
10.
■ Ijai. 2a II.
Dui. 19.4.
J OpL ch. la
1 1 lasL
tch. II.U.
IBM
oh.&4
mrer. la
See Junes I.
IZ
It eh. a. 6
t II. IB
4 lais.
Cp. Ex. IS. M.
oCp.Zecta.
4.2.
oh. 1. 4
«ch. IS.9L
Cp.ch.SI.U,
21
t PL 77. 1».
r Gen. 48. a.
9 Eld. 12.11,
ja.
> Hcb. 7. 14
t ch. 22. la.
IiaL ll.l, IOl
Rom. 15.11
Cpi Ecdoe.
47.9.
■ Eiek. I. &
(Eaek. la
IZ
wCpiEiek.
1.10
k IO.U.
X Ter. 9, W.
ch 13. 8.
Imi. 53. 7.
John I. i'J.X.
ll'.l. I. I'P.
tl |.:il,G -J.
t /tch. a »
*4. 10.
a ver. 6.
t >ee
ch. I. 4.
r • h 14. IL
<f IsU. &I.
t .V-e
eh I 4.
eh. 4. 10.
0 ch. 14. t
» 15. ■!.
fcrh. I. IS
As. 13
* 15. 7.
Il»l.4. 34
* 12 7.
i Cp. ch.
I& 7
) ^h. 8.3,4.
P« 141.1
1 ch. 5. 8, 14
t7. 11
kll.lS
Aia4.
I oh. 14.1
SeePLS&l.
m Ter. 4
n Ter. 6.
och. 14.3.4
Bee > PeL 2. L
11 'Worthyartthoo, our Lord and our God, 4.^
Thou art worthy, O Lord. *^
receive "" glory and "" honour
and "" power : for "thou gt^t c^SlS
aU things, and '"ISJlSJS'ii^" they
"^ and were created.
^ And I saw *ia the right
C hand of him that sat on the
•^ throne *a book written within
and on the tSlbiilT sealed with
seven seals. ' And ^ I saw a
strong angel proclaiming with a
JSSd* voice, Who is worthy to open
the book, and to loose the seals
thereof? ^ ^jj ^j ^ j^ ""
heaven, "„^^^» earth, „^i„ under
the earth, was able to open
the book, neiuier to look thereon.
* And I wept much, because no
£SJ was found worthy to open
and to n»d the book, j,^^„ to look
thSSSS.= " Sd one of the elders
saith unto me, Weep not: be-
hold, 'the Lion '"""' of the tribe
of J/u^- 'the Root of David, hath
Sl^'^'SI- to open the ^ and »»
the seven seals thereof
looee
8 And I
bekeld, and, lo.
in the midst
of the throne and of the four
"^"i)^'"^ and in the midst of
the elders, ''JtSSdK'ii^^'- a^ *^°°*
it had been slain, having seven
hSSI* and 'seven eyes, which are
"tie "seven Spirits of HSd" sent
forth into all the earth. ^ And
he SSS" and ,SSk tb?&o*i out of the
right hand of him that sat „^q
the throne. " And when he
had taken the book, the four
"»«=^2S'"" and ""» four and
twenty elders •'fell down before
the I^unb, 'having ^^ one Si
the^rSr™. and 'golden ^ full of
fodSSS ^hich are the prayers of
"» saints. » And they ,"i^ 'a
new song, saying, 5»''Lt'i<X to
take the book, and to open the
seals thereof: for "thou wast
slain, and 'iSSr'niSSiSr.SrlS God
R,V. ■ Or, amu In POM. A/ler lliem OtitM UraitilltKar dc.
* Some ancient authoritiee omit kvch.
4ar.oi>.
* 0TtWkiekeom4tk
Gr AaMtdUn.
« M nrt. t Or, i
323
> Or, MnioOuagttqftkta^tt.
U— 2
Digitized by
Google
Chap, 5, v. 9]
REVELATION
[Chap. 6, t. 13
t? thy blood ^ of "every kJS$S,
and tongue, and people, and
iSgSS-; 10 and -^fxiS'' unto
our God " g^"" and JJiSS: and
wi^-'hlii reign °S2» the earth. " And
I bIhS'd. and I heard the voice of
many angels round about the
throne and the "^»°^^^"«« and
tbe ^^1 and the number of
them was -^ten thousand times
ten thousand, and thousands of
thoQsands ; '^ saying with a O*
voice, *Worthy is the Lamb that
tothtaen gijj„ ^ receive """ power,
and riches, and wisdom, and
aS^hi. and honour, and glory,
.and olessing. '' And •'every
'"^^'^ wMch is in '^ heaven,
and on the earth, and under the
nnrfVi n.nr1 <"> ^^' ""^ '^^ ^' things „
ean>U, ailU ^aeh u are in the aes, and all
that are in them, heard I saying,
Unto him that aitteth on the throne, and unto the
Bleaaing, and honour, and Klotr. and power, be
umb, be the tdenlng, and the nonoor, and the
onto him that eltteth upon the throne, and
*""'iS^*tte''L^b'"°°' for ever and
ever. 1* And the four "''"^SSi""
"said, Amen. And the ,o„„,^ twenty
elders *fell down and ^J^'^JSJ-
him that liveth for erer and ever.
6 1 And I saw when the
Lamb opened one of 'the
■^"^ seals, and I ^^ '^"a
M the (our living creatune ■a7lns*'aa with a Toice
were the nolae of thunder, one of the four beasts
of thunder, 'Come'. 2 \f,A T ojlW
laying. Come and see. Alnl J. ttttw,
and g|S°}J "a white 6^2*: and "he
that sat J,^"^^ had a bow ; and
there was given unto him 'a crown . anA
a crown was Kiven unto him • ""^^
h« SSt forth 'conquering, and
to conquer.
^ And when he had opened the
second seal, I heard ^the second
living creature saying, Come>. 4 AnH
beast say. Come and see. .njivi
another Aorse came fortli, /a red hone , ,
there went out another hone (not vxu red •
anH to htm that sat thereon it was given
o-iiu povxr was given to him that sat thereon
*to take 'peace from the earth,
and that they should kuf one
another: and there was given
unto him a great swordL
' And when he h^ opened the
a ah. 7.*
k M.9
See Dftn.a4
6 ch. 4. 7.
c Zeeb. 6. 8.
dSee
cb. I. S.
• Cp^Esal
4.10,11
*«, 10, Ul
/ Dsn. 7. It
Cp. Ueb. 12.
23.
a oh. 7. >
ki.*.
k eh. 4. U.
<C|i.Zech.
a.».
iPs. 145.31
tEiek.14.
3E«1. IS.&
I Lev. 2a 32.
Dent. 82. aL
m eh. 14. IS
itia.7.
i> ell. 7.13
kl8.4.
aeh.2a4.
3BaL4.SI.
pver. 8.
Sm oh. 4. lOi
ach. 1.9.
rSee
ch.1. 1
• oh.S.1,
»— 7.
1 ch. 4. 7.
KCp. Pi.
AZecfa. 1.11
• oh.&7.
weh.14.3
*IS.S.
zch. 11.18
*IB. 3.
V cb. 32. la
• Pi. 7a 10
tiiau.
Lulu la 7,8.
aSea
eh.aia
wzMh.&aL
cpLch. laii,
19,31.
eCp.Fl.4S.
4,8
JtHaka8,e
ftZech.au,
14
<ich.&4
*7.9;
• ch. 14. 14.
Cp. Zecb. a U.
/ ch. 14. 1*.
gSnt
ch.a31.
• Cp. Heb.
II. 40.
<Cp.a«n.
lan.
/ Zech. I. 8
iB.3.
i:Cp.lIatt.
laM
k24.«,7.
ieh.ll.U
*iaia.
Cp. Beh, 12.
36.
iUtt.24.39.
n laU. sa 3L
oCp.ch.a
10
«ai.
living cteatuis saying, Oome'.
beast say. Come and see.
and »*^ "a black
I thereon
third seal, I heard *the third
AndI»Si
horse; and
he that sat ^"SS had a p^^ftSk.
in his hand ^ And I heard ''^
"^ a voice in the midst of &
four ^^SS^^SrT'^ *'A 'iner
sure of wheat for a 'penny, and
three measures of barley for i
'vumnvr* onH *^ oU "'^ *^ wine 'tis
penny, ana ^ thou hnzt not ttaalal
tnoa not.
the wtna
' And when he ha^ op«iedtlie
fourth seal, I heard the voice of
Hhe fourth "IS.^'S^^&SS^'ir^
8 And I uSS^ and &SS& *a pt
horse: 9xid^^,^^,*^^^
was BSth,' and ^^ followed wi4
him. And ^^ was given ^ontc
them •»»'«^«' over the fourth part
of the earth, to kill *with ewmi
and with £S^ and with 'deatk
and '^i^tto'' beasts of the
earth.
° And when he had opened the
fifth seal, I saw °"2Sd?" "the
altar "the souls of them that
•"JeSr" slain 'for the word of
Grod, and for 'the testimonj
which they held: i" and thej
cried with a gS^ voice, saving,
"How long, O "•iSd.'"-' "boly
and true, *dost thou not judge
and 'avenge our blood on "them
that dwell on the earth ? "" And
there was given them to each one 'awUte robe,
white robes were given unto everr one of tboc-
and it was said unto them, -^that
they should rest yet for a littk
aiS,'i. *until their ^.S^^JS^SS abo
and their brethren, 'J^ should
be killed "^ as they were,
'should 'be fulfilled.
^*And I bSJid when he i^a
opened the sixth seal, .^^
'there was a great earthquake:
and "*the sun became black 8>
"sackcloth of hair, and the "•**
moon became as blood ; ''* and
"the stars of "" heaven fell unto
R.V. 1 Or. tmto UteagetofOtt offea. * Some ancient authorities add and am. > Some ancient autliotittea nad ttf
peoM ofOu eartk, * Or. eiumix, a small measote. * See marftinal note on Uatt. 18. la. ^ Or, putoswat ' Si&t
ancient aathoriUes lead have /ulflUed their ooone.
A.V. * TIm word eAoenizilgnJAeth a meaaure containins one wine qoatt, and the twelfth part of a qnaxt. tOr, foMa^
324
Digitized by
Google
3hap. 6, V. 13]
REVELATION
[Chap. 7, v. 14
he earth,
'as a fig tree
asteth her .^nJlSir ^gs, when
he is shaken of a ^^Ir wind.
* And *the heaven '^eJSSd^ "as
I scroll when it is rolled tog28i«r >
md ''every mountain and island
w^ere moved out of their places.
^ And the kings of the earth,
ind the 'SJfSk and ^^^ "S^h
•SJi?* andthe curi'^S^niu and the
niihS^Sm. and every ^l^ and
r.e5*?iSfm«i. ''Wd themselves in
the di^M and in the rocks of the
oiountains ; ^° 'and ""^y to the
mountains and *°"" rocks, Fall
on us, and hide ua from the
face of -^him that sitteth on the
throne, and from the wrath of
the Lamb : " for 'the great day
of 'hii' wrath is come ; and *who
,1^ be able to stand?
7%nd .^^iSl'thhupi I saw four
angels standing ^ the four
comers of the earth, holding
'the four winds of the earth,
"that th?°wiSfi!!!3aftot blow on the
earth, °^ on the sea, %S^ any
tre& ^ And I saw another angel
J^^^ *from the '^^'^' having
9 the seal of the living God: and
he cried with a fj^' voice to the
four angels, to whom it was
given to hurt the earth and
the sea, ^ saying, 'Hurt not the
earth, neither the sea, nor the
trees, till we ""^ have sealed
the servants of our God 'g" their
foreheads. ^And "*! heard the
number of them which were
■ealed, a btmdred ud forty and four thoosand,
aealad: ana then vtrt Hued ao hundred and
sealed out r^f evety tribe nf
forty and four tbouiand OI ^ the tribes OI
the children of Israel
»0f the tribe of ^^ were
sealed twelve ^SSSi'
Of the tribe of Reuben „^
Maled twelve thouiand.
Of the tribe of Gad „^ «jed
tipolvo thousand:
iweivc thousand.
a Ia>l. 34. 4.
b C|>. ch. aa
11
*ai. 1.
cell. I&M.
Cp. iMi. 54. M
& Jer. 4. 24
k Ezck.8&90
k Nih. I. s.
il bid. 2.19,
31.
s HoL la &
Lake 23. 3U.
fch.*.X
t}a.aa.l.
Joal 2. 11, 91.
Zeph. 1. 14, at.
kEiraau.
Pi. 76. 7.
Mai. 3. X
Lukeai.St.
>3E«L2.
43.
C|>.Boin. II.
ich.a.gi
»j<T.48ka&
Dui.7.a
I Ter. 14,
Beech, a. 4.
mCikLeT.
28.40
t3Mae.ia7
*Jotanl2.U.
nCpcTer.lL
ffch. 12.10
1 19. 1.
8eePl.a.&
pch. 16.11
g«h.9L4.
roh.4>a.
• See
oh. 4. ID.
I ch. a 6
*9.4.
iich.S.U
h 19.4.
CpL 1 Chr. asi
10,11.
• oh. 14.1
*22.4,
Esek.a4.
Cin eh. IS. la
JkEiek. 8.8,31
woh.8Ll<.
8 Of the tribe of A.er^r«=.l«l
twelve JgSSSSl
Of the tribe of Nepth^ffl'J?J'...ai«i
twelve S°SSSl=
Of the tribe of Man.^" """m-l-I
twelve gSSSSl=
' Of the tribe of Simeon ,^, ,^^
iivol VA thousand :
liWtJlve thonaand.
Of the tribe of Levi «^, ,e,ied
twelve gSSSSi
Of the tribe of Issachar .^^
. • twAlvn thousand:
■ealed I"W»3»*« thousand.
8 Of the tribe of zabui^'',?]?°«»ied
tnroliro thousand:
iweive thousand.
Of the tribe of Joseph ,^, .eaied
f-vroliro thousand:
l/Weive thousand.
Of the tribe of Bei\jamin were •
sealed twelve thousand.
9 A-f^At* these things T saw, and behold,
iilier this i beheld, and, lo.
*a great multitude, which no
man could number, '°»' of "ISP
nation, o„J of oil tribes n„-1 peoples
nations, «*UU Undieds, «U1U people,
and tongues, "^S^ before the
{gSSS. and before the Lamb,
drtSedti'th white robes, and "palms
in their hands ; ^° and ""^^ with
a foSd voice, saying, 'Salvation
sitteth „^
xSee
Matt. 24. 3L
If ch. 22. 14,
Cp, Iiai. I. is
AZech.a.S-1.
"S,*" our God which
the throne, and unto the Lamb.
" And all the angels »«™^'"^
round about the throne, and
ab<ywt the elders and 'the four
"'''°%SSJ°™" and "'•' 'fell before
the tlux>ne on their faces, and
worshipped God, ^^ "saying.
Amen: 'Blessing, and ^lory,
and wisdom, and thanksgiving,
and honour, and power, and
might, he unto our God *for
ever and ever. Amen, ^^ And
one of the elders answered, say-
ing unto me, wi>s?£?!these which are
'arrayed in "" white ""«• ^^^S" *^*'''
and whence came they? ^* And
I ^ unto him, ^^ thou know-
est. And he said to me, These
are they which SS' out of '^''
great tribulation, and'i^^ washed
av. > Or, nOAary <ii6iniM Or. cMIiareta.
*0r. Aoiw«a<<(.
> Or. Tht NMKiw. mi Me gUtm, <te.
V. * Or, gnmff-
325
> Or. imlo As a»M V A< ooa
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 7, v. 14]
REVELATION
[Chap. 9, v. 2
their robes, and "made them
white "in the blood of the Lamb.
■** Therefore are they before the
throne of ^ and '""^ serve him
day and night in his temple :
and he that sitteth on the throne
/shaU •P'-^iidl'SSSSS?'"™' them.
18 »They shall hunger no more,
neither thirst any more ; neither
'shall the sun •*Sfet"o?"' them, nor
an^ 6St' " For the Lamb which
is in the midst of the throne
*shaU »* ^^^JS,"* and shall "C?
f VioTn iinf^ fonnUina of <w»tcn of Ufa .
mem UniO Uvln^ fotmUlM of waten •
and "God shall wipe away "^nU^'
from their eyes.
8' And when he j,^ opened
nhe seventh seal,there"^5^»
silence in heaven about the
space of half an hour. * And I
saw 'the seven angels 'which
'^ before God; and '^"thlSr'
**™ tS"^Tif"" seven trumpeta
^ And another angel came
and stood '"2" the altar, having
a golden censer ; and there was
given unto him much incense,
that he should i^i it ^^ "the
prayers of all "*• saints upon
•the golden altar which was
before the thron& *And "the
smoke of the incense, vihiA eavu
'with the prayers of the sainte,
a^dti up before God out of the
angel's hand. * And the angel
* toSk* the SSSJ: and *"• filled it
vrith *•" fire of the altar, and
cast it *f\fSS the earth: and
mere werevoloe*, ana thtmderings,
and lightnings, and an earth-
quake.
8 And the seven angels which
had the seven trumpets prepared
themselves to sound.
' ■nStof'n'Si sounded, and there
followed ^hail and *i^ mingled
with blood, and they were cast
H)n the earth : *»<!'««> third pwt of
Mth w« bamt up. and the third
a Cp. Van.
12.10
k 1 John 1. 7.
b ch. 0. 4.
laaJ. 2.U.
cch. I.f.
<ich.22.<.
a }m. SI. n.
Cp.iUtk.\i.
EUk.
(mi.l.
John I
(nig.J.
In
ch.SI.*.
■ St.tJ
u
Ci>.IiaL4.
la
keh. II. 6.
Cp. Kx. 7. 17,
jg.
<Fa.i2i.e.
y inL a. ML
tiv tai.a.
Cpi Matt. 2. &
8m John la
11.
Ich. 29.1.
Cp. Pi. 86.8,*
* John 4. 14.
moh. S.1.
" ■ 14.
^'
-Oh. 21. 4.
lMtS5.a.
Cp. iEid.a
M.
« ch. 14. T
*ia4,
. p ch. S. 1
* S. 1, to.
(Tout 12.
U.
r Lake 1. 19.
<I>ouL2a
la.
Jer. B. IB
t23.U.
I Cp. Ex. IS.
».
« Amooftl.
* Cn Ex. 10.
* iMi. IS. 10
Aaaw.
woh. 5. 8.
z ch. a. 13.
£i. aa 1,3.
rCp.Pi
141.9.
*Cp. oh-Ol
1>
k II. U
a Lot. 16. 13.
t Cp.Pi. la
7,a
oh.4.g.
iich.aiO.
C^ ch. 12. 9
*Xulu lau.
«8ot
oh.1. la.
/T«r.t,U.
ch. II. r
417.1
4sai,i
Luke a n.
Bom. 10. 7.
ttBx.o.a,
24.
Pi. la 11.
Eiek.3aB.
k Joel 2. 311.
iCp. Qen.
law
k IieL S4. IOl
i TOT. 8—11
ch. 8. 13, 18
t 12.4.
Cp.Zeoh. la
8.9.
tCp. Joel
2.10.
part of '"* trees was burnt up.
and all green grass was bomt
up.
^Andthesecondangelsonnded
and as it were 'a great mounts
burning with fire was cast into
the sea : and the third part d[
the sea ^became blood; ®and
themdiod tije third part of the
creatures which were in the sea.
"^S^Sd"ifWrt"^; and the third
part of ■'the ships ^ destroyed
■•^ And the third angel sounded
and "there feU i^t^S'tHJ^^
burning as h wSiS^iUp. and it fell
upon the third part of the rivers,
and upon "the fountains of *■
waters ; "" and the name of die
star is called Wormwood: and
the third part of the waters
'became wormwood; and many
men died of the waters, 'because
they were made bitter.
■"Andthefourthangelsonnded,
and the third part of 'the sun
was smitten, and the third part
of the moon, and the third part
of the stars ; ^ the third part
of them -^ojli ■» darkened, and
the day -^ISJl^t"" for •*• third
part of it, and the night
til
like maniMr.
Ukewise.
"And I
saw, and I
beheld, and
heard 'an
•SIS' flying throogM^drtof heaven,
saying with a KS5' voice, *Woe,
wrw> \pr>A '<"' them that dwell oa th« earth,
WO«, woe, to tj,j Inhabitere of the earth
by reason of the other voices of
the trumpet of the three angels,
,1S§. are yet to SSSJ,
^ And the fifth angel
9 sounded, and H saw a star
'Su &rj^^ unto the earth :
and »^ rjj 'STglS.n"" 'the key of
the^^f^^St^tf- « And he opened
the 'tt-iiSSi'S?; and there "S^"
*a smoke out of the pit, as the
smoke of a great furnace ; and
*the sun and the air were dark-
ened by reason of the smoke of
B.V. ■ Op, at
• Or. ffivt. ' Or,/«r ' Or. Mh taken. 'Or, into • Or. oMeofle.
A.V. •Or,a4ldit(o(IUj>rayne. tOr.iaiMMi.
326
Digitized by
Google
» CJhap. 9, V. 2]
REVELATION
[Chap. 10, v. 2
I Xne pil. Ana there c»ma out ol the
k a^oke 'locusts UDon the SS^: and
-bSIJU was given *S«%. as the
c scorpions of the earth have
. power. * And it was oS^iSaSd
; them ''that thev should not hurt
[ -^the grass of the earth, neither
t any green thing, neither any
r S^, but only S^ men ,ffoh have
, not *the seal of God g" their
i foreheads. " And ,i',;;S.ft'S.*!lfSn
. that they should not kill £hem,
'f butthattheyshouldbetormented
1 *five months: and their torment
' was as the torment of a scorpion,
when hi striketh a man. ° And
', in those days '^^^ seek death,
and shall *"S,r^ find it; and
"^ shall desire to die, and
death .iSSfflix, from tiiem. ' And
"the 'shapes of the locusts were
like unto horses prepared ^
fcSue; and '"«*' their heads «„
as it were crowns like °°'° gold,
and their fEices were ''as thnwes
of*SSi. * And they had hair as
tile hair of women, and 'their
teeth were as the teeth of lions.
" And they had breastplates,
as it were breastplates of iron ;
and the sound of their wings
was 'as the sound of cSSou of
many "horses ^^ to tTTJi.
1° And they ^ tails like unto
scorpions, and iS^ir^JSiJlSt^Yr
taiu '»nd their power ,^ to hurt
men 'five months. '' SytSSrhSH
vr^^'J'^m^SLAu thc augel of
the bo«oi]SS'pi"VhoM name in the
Hebrew tongue is "Abaddon, ^^
in the Greek tongue •"• hath ^^
name **Apollyoa
« '(Si'^il^l^ SSi= behold, there
come t^SMSi hereafter.
'* And the sixth angel sounded,
ftud I heard 'a voice from -^the
(onr horns of the golden altar
which is before God, ^ "■»• saying
to the sixth ^[ which had the
aCn.cb.
7.1.
kSM
Ex. ia4
eoh. 10.11.
dctL&t
*7.i.
<8n
ol>.&7.
/ ch. a 7.
llYatk.aa.4.
AOelPI-SS.
17
* Den. 7. 1«.
<8m
ch. 7. 1, S.
ych.7.4.
ICII.10IIT.
12.8
AIai.S.«,
m Job 8. 81
& 7. IS, M.
Jar. at.
i>J<Ml2.4.
oCp.Kah.
1.17.
fJoall.t.
rS«e
eh.a. 8L
• Drat SI.
391
Jer. I. M
&2S. 14.
WIkL 14.8,
ol.
(JIM12.5.
«8m
lUor. KXlOl
rPt. II8>
4-7
tt 1 80. 1>-I7.
Dan. a, a.
Wild, la 10
— 1».
oJer. aa.
Cp. Jobaa
Xl-B.
veh.SI.S
GaLajO.
• Op, Job m.
14
kPTar.ao.tr
tEph.2.3.
aS«e
Joba&g.
»Otkch.a
u
Jlll.Ii.
«BMk.l.a.
iiofa. I. la
Natt. 17. 1
« ch. I. II.
/Ex.sas.
If Tcr. 8—10.
trumpet, Loose "the four angels
which are bound f^ "the great
river Euphrates. ^^ And the four
angels were loosed, which '^e^
prepared ♦for £«£,^ and ,X.
and .'Tuth. and '^'i^^^f^t^
£2^ the tiiird part of men. ''"And
the number of the ^SJ? of ''the
lirtmAtnon **■ 'twice ten thoneand times
norsemen „«,., two hundred thoueand
SSi^SSrSSi ^I heard the number
of them. ^^ And thus I saw the
horses in the vision, and them
that sat on them, having breast-
plat^ VU" and of ^^"^ and
'*' brimstone : and the heads of
the horses ^ 'as the heads of
lions; and out of their mouths
^^""SS^ fire and smoke and
brimstone. '* By these three
»''^" waa the third part of men
killed, by the SS, and by the
™g{[^ and by the brimstone, which
""S!^"* out of their mouths. ^«For
"» '*th3T°J^«''°™" is in their mouth,
and in their tails : for their tails
^ like unto serpents, and ^
hSS.' and with them they do
hurt 2° And the rest of •JS^SSJ
which were not killed ^^ these
piiSS'jet 'repented not of 'the
works of their hands, that they
should not worship '"devils, 'and
*'■• idols of gold, and °' silver, and
<" brass, and "' stone, and of ;^|
which SJdth«'*SS see, nor hear, nor
walk: =» 5fe1teSSSSlS\e?^ of their
murders, nor of their "sorceries,
nor of their fornication, nor of
their thefts.
^ And I saw another
10 ^7 ang«l "^^ <*o^
^^ heaven, SXS with
a dSSd! and '^" rainbow was upon
his head, and ''his face was as
it were the sun, and 'his feet as
pillars of SU; ^ and "he had in
his hand a little book open :
and he set his right foot upon
the sea, and his left /^nn'the'SSfi.
1 Or tikeneue*.
A.V.
« That ij, Dntroifer.
* That U to aj, A
327
Digitized by
Google
Chap, io, v. 3]
REVELATION
[Chap, ii, v. m
' and '■* cried with a gSd voice,
"as „4^ a lion roareth : and when
he had cried, ""• seven thunders
uttered their voices. * And when
the seven thunders h»d uttered
thdr voices, I was about to
write: and I heard a voice from
heaven ^SS^t ^^ "Seal up ^
things which the seven thunders
uttered, and write them not
^ And the angel which I saw
**i£od* upon the sea and upon
the earth "lifted up his '^«" hand
to heaven, ' and sware by *him
that liveth 'for ever and ever,
*who created ""Cytn" and the
things that CSfSlS; and the JJSS,
and the things that ^^^A 'and
the JS, and the things ^d, are
therein, 'that tJiere J^m be
'time no longer: ' but ""in the
days of the voice of the seventh
angel, when he .J^^^n to sound,
then ta finished ^Jj^ mygtery of gSj
'aooordlng to the good tidlnga which he A^
should be finfibed, u he hath ue~
dared to his servants the pro-
fheta " And the voice which
heard from "JU??;. '.,J^e"in*to*ei°
•"^"^'^ ""• and £t&>'^rU take
the iitua book which is open in
the hand of the angel ^'4
standeth upon the sea and
upon the earth. ° And I went
unto the angel, ^^^n unto gJS,
that he^hoold give ^g ^.J^g JJj.j.|g j^j^j^j^
And he '^ unto me, "Take it,
and 'eat it up; and it shall
make thy belly bitter, but
In thy month it shall be anroot aa Tirtnov
It shall be In thy mouth SWeCT 88 HOUey.
^° And I took the little book out
of the angel's hand, and ate it
up ; and it was in my mouth
sweet as honey : and mTSSS aa I
had eaten it, my belly was °^*
bitter. ^' And ^^ unto me,
^Thou must prophesy again bSm
inn.nv Peoples onH natloni onrl tonxnes
™ailV people!, an** national auu tongue*
and kings.
<■ Joel a. u.
Amos 1.1
h ch. 31. U,
IS.
KtalL. 40i S.
Zech.2.1.
«Essk.40k
17,911.
<IDu.S.»
A 12. 4, 9.
O oh. as. l(k
f See
Luke 21. S4,
/ch. ia.«
t 13.5.
(See
Oen. 14.99.
ASM
ch.4,ti
oh.4.U.
irZach.4.1;
11,14.
C-p. Fs. 82. a
kit. 11.16.
ICp.ch. 12.
19
A IB. 17
ll2l.e
ftDsD. 12.7
(for m9.).
mch. 11.15.
nCpL9Kln.
I. 10, 19
AJer. 5.14.
oCpkNnm.
ia.9>,l(,
3.^7.'^
«Op.lKln.
17.1
* Lukt 4. e
k Janus s. 17.
rCp.Zz.y.
u.
• Cp.Ex.7
-10
kl8am.4,a.
I ch. 17. >.
Cp. eh. ta. L
OSes
ch.O.L
> Dan. 7. 31.
tcEsek.2.8
*8.1-&
xCp^ Jer.
IS. IS.
y Cp.fih. I&
l»(?l
*f7. 18111
k ia.v>a\.
• laL 1. 10
As. a.
aCp. Eiek.
2S. 9, 8, U, iff.
kCpEatk.
87. 4
*2Bid.2.4tl
«Ps.7a%i.
dCp. John
16.90.
SeodLaiO.
' And there was giTei
U me 'a reed like unto i
rod : 'and ^ ,,^,^ ^.^
Rise, and measure the temple
of G<)d, and the altar, and theo
that worship therein. * ^ 'tk
courtwhich is without t^e temple
"leave ^^^^ and measure ii
not; for 'it »»»fc,,»«« giveD unw
the ^iSi": and the holy cm
shall they tread under £x4
■^forty and two montha. ' And
♦I will give p<«„ unto my t»o
witnesses, and they shall pro-
phesy -^a thousand two hanarnl
and threescore days, ^clothed in
sackcloth. * These are *the tv<>
olive SS. and the two 'S2^.!l
standing before the \^ erf ibe
eartL ' And if any man ^"^"^
hurt them, "fire proceedeth oat
of their mouth, and devoaredi
their enemies : and if any nan
ahaUdjjrfreto hurt them, '£ SL"^^
SSk?* be kiUed. « These have
"■• power 'to shut "*" heaven, that
it rain not *'',^"« the days ot their
prophecy: and ""^ have power
over ^' waters 'to turn then
'2^ blood, and *to smite the
earth with IJrjiSSSf- as ofien
as thev •^wSf^ ^ And when
they shall have finished their
testimony, 'the beast that SS-t""
out of "the bott^^pit 'shall make
war a£^ them, anoAau overcome
them, and kill them. ^ And their
'dead bodies ^um lie in ^
street of 'the great citv, whidi
spiritually is called 'Sodom aod
"Egypt, where also ^ Lord
was crucified. ° And '"2^"3**
the ^ff and kSS!d,and tonenes
and nations '^"ffijf°i,°'~ their
'dead bodies three days aod „
half, and d^IffStS^w then- dead
bodies to be '^tfe^lJSS^ ~ And
•'they that dwell „Sb t^e earth
R.V. > Or. wxo Ou atei of As <wM. > Some ancient authorities omit mi Ou sm aiui As fttsss Aat ers I
* Or, dsUr * Or, eoneemiiiff * Or. sarii^ * Or. east wiAont ' Or. law»|isroWa * Or. rerw
A.V. 'Oi.eatlmU. < Or./wai gin unto wirlnonHiilMM Out tlW»w»p»»p>ss|i.
328
Digitized by
Google
Chap, ll, v. lo]
REVELATION
[Chap. 12, v. 9
■h>ii rejoice over them, and make
SJJS; and ''^ shall send rifts
one' to another; because these
two prophets "tormented them
that S;a on the earth. ^' And
after *^' three days and i half
'the feJm of life from God en-
tered mto them, and they stood
upon their feet ; and great fear
f(dl upon them which *^^ them.
'^ And they heard a great Toice
from heaven saying unto them,
•Come up hither. And ■'they
JS^iSi^% heaven »in *^ cloud;
and their enemies beheld them.
Ana the Hune "OUT „„ ti,ore •'
great earthquake, and "the tenth
part of the city JSl' and ,^e
w«e killed In the e*rthq<uke>aeTen thoiuand
earthquake were •lain *of men seven
tKSSSk: and the „SS«t were af-
frighted, and 'gave glory to 'the
God of heaven.
1* "The second ^^ is j«?|^,
behold, the third ^ cometh
quickly.
■" And "the seventh angel
sounded; and •'there '"^i^ great
voices in heaven, "^igSJ,^'* "The
k?Ste of t*£a world ji become
^ ^SSdSZ of our Lord, and of
'his ^Jiltl and ''he shall reign
*for ever'and ever. '^ And the
four and twenty elders, ■'"which
i\ before God on their *^^^
'fell upon their faces, and wor-
shipped God, ""^ saying, We give
thee thanks, O Lord °^^' Al-
mighty, ♦which Si and ^l"^ ^
to^oM; because thou hast taken
to the* thy great power, and 'g^f
refdSSd. ^° ^d the nations were
S^ and "thy wrath ta^SS;, and
"the time of the d«^ tiifu.1? iboaid
be judged, and ^^ ^ 'SJSSM,
reward nSo thy servants the
prophets, and to the saints, and
^ 'them that fear thy name, ""
small and ^ great ; and ^oJudert
a Neh. a. 10.
11.
Eltti.S.U,«l
6 ch. IS. B.
< Cp. 1 Kin.
16.17.
Beb.a.4.
«0«n.a.7.
Enk. 87. 1, lb
10,14.
/eh. lauXL
7Cn.B>,
104. i
*Ct>.8.or8.
a. 10.
tch.4.1.
y Cp. ch. 12. 5
k i Kin. 2. IL
tOpL Acta
1.0.
Idl.6.11
a«L>-io
ilUc.4.ia
KCpkOh. I&
la.
oC[k ch.
IT. I
*ImL27.L
p ch. I& 1
* 17. a, u.
« rh. 14. 7
iia7.
Jo<b.7. U.
richr. aa
Jonah I. a, oi.
< Du. 7. 7.
( C|>. ch. la
118m
oh. 8. 7.
vOp. eh. 8.
IS
*au.
K iHui. a la
z ch. la 7.
If ch l& 17
i lai.
Cp. ImLOT.
u.
>Cp.l(>t<.
2.1&
a ch. 12. 10.
»Matt.a.«,
8Mch.2.17.
tPt.a.i
JOk.l.
Luke a. »i
AcM4.Sa
IrSee
Luke I. n.
• See
s Cor. 12. a
/ch.4.4.
vSee
eh 4. 10.
k oh. 11. 3
A lao.
< ch. le. S.
Cp. eh. I. <, S
k4.8.
ich. las.
Pa 07. 1.
kSce
JodeB.
ISee
llatL 28,41.
i>tPa2.S
kitaiv.
aeh.8,U
kao. 11.
Cp, Ilan. 7. 10
k 2 ThiM. I.
6,7.
oLoka la
IS,
John IS. SI.
f> ch. 2a 1.
Oen.ai.
<ch. ia&
rOp^oh. la
la
• dLoas,
10.
Cp eh. la M
k John a «.
I!i«
chs. L
destroy them ^S}*h 'destroy the
earth.
19
And
12
* there ww opened the temple of
the temple of God was
'''S.SSSIrn'gelinr' and there was
seen in his temple ""the ark of his
'tSSSSll and there '°}i,Z'^ light-
nings, and voices, and th^Jd^Sg*
and an earthquake, and -^great
haiL
' And .t » f™*' "'•'? ■■" .
•'*^" there appeared a great
ii^er in heaven ; a woman
ctoffiJ^ with *the sun, and
*the moon under her feet, and
upon her head a crown of twelve
SSI " and she iSS, with '^^^
-.hearty out. travailing in birth,
and ^gSf to be delivered. ^ And
there ^^IJ^ another ^-^.r in
heaven ; and b^lj a great "red
dragon, ''having seven neads and
ICU UUnia, aUU ^ren crowns upon his
^hSS^ * And his tail ''^;j^"'nhe
third part of the stars of heaven,
and "did cast them to the earth :
and the dragon stood before the
woman which was ?^ to be de-
1>ir0iu>r1 that when she was deUrered, 'he
uvci^u, fo, to deToor her chUd as soon
might derouT her child. 5 An^ aha ^'**
as tt was bom. ■AJ1<1 8ne brought
dellreredof a son. ^ man child, *WhO
^ to rule all "" nations with a
rod of iron ; and her child was
'caught up unto God, and "^
his throne. ° And the woman
fled into the wilderness, where
she hath a place prepared of
fli^ tVtai- there ther mar nourish her
UOa, Cnai they should feed her there
'^a thousand two hundred and
threescore days.
^ And there was war in heaven:
* Michael and 'his angels ""f^S*
'"iSunsT'"' the dragon; and the
dragon J^ and his SfSu.' ^ and
""•^ prevailed SSh neither was
their place found any more in
heaven. * And "the great dragon
was cast •'SJ^thS* old serpen^ "•
"»' *• called the gj^i. and Satan,
•the deceiver of *!,„ -urVirklA '"wW! tl,-»
which deoeiveth •'"6 WnOie world: "O
R.V.
uirih.
I. MvM UonmimI. > Or. imtolA^apcto/lhsa^M.
A.V. * Or. nam«t o/flWH. t Or, eorrvpL
329
> Or, IttUmml
t Or, aiipt.
< Or. MbaiiM
11—8
Digitized by NjOOQIC
Chap. 12, v. 9]
REVELATION
[Chap. 13, v. id
was cast oSHnlS the earth, and
his angels were cast ""o™ ^th
him. ""^ And I heard a ^| voice
In heaven, njring, I'V'mir ig rrtmn *''>*
«aytn« to hSre^ INOW 18 COme
ssdvation, and .trees'' and the
kingdom of our Goci, and the
"iSiSw' of his Christ: for the
accuser of our brethren is cast
down, "which ^^^ them before
our God day and night "" And
*they overcame him '""^ °' the
blood of the Lamb, and '*<=^ '^
the word of their testimony ;
and *they loved not their "'IvS""
irnto the death. ^* Hierefore
"rejoice, 2, heavens, and ye
that * dwell in them. "Woe
to the inubiten of the earth and 'S
the -Jrar the devil is SSS
down unto you, having great
wrath, bec.uIJ\7kfowetb that he
hath but a short time.
"■^ And when the dragon saw
that he was cast ^°^'° the earth,
he persecuted 'the woman which
brought forth the man child.
14 And there wen given to the wonum the
•'^"^ to the woman were given
two "wings of 'i* great eagle,
that she might fly 'into the
JrildSSSt toto her place, where she
is nourished 'for a time, and
times, and half a time, from the
fitce of the serpent ^^ And the
serpent cast out of his mouth
after the wonuui water '•« a river, *\tut ha
water •• a flood aflor the wonuut, *>OB,Ti Oe
might cause her to be carried
away ^J the "^gSSt '® And the
earth helped the woman, and
the earth opened her mouth, and
swallowed up the gj^ which the
dragon cast out of his mouth,
"^d the dragon ^"i^ wroth
with the woman, and went "^
*to make war with the reSSnt
of 'her seed, * which keep the
commandments of God, and
ISJi •'the testimony of jJfSSirt.
aDu. 7.1.
3 Eld. ILL
6 eh. 7. 10
kiaL
ch. ia.S.
d ch. 17. 1.
« J«b I, >
Zachai.
/ Dui.7. <.
pDall.7. &
k ch. IS. £
CpLBam. le.
90.
BMjohnia.
iDULT.i.
i T«r. 4, U.
Cp. Luke «, >.
ir Luke 14.
John IZ «.
lehS. lU
m ch. le. lOL
acb. lam
IVoau.
lMi.44^33
448. U.
och.au.
pCp.alL
17. a.
^^CMett
Seech. KX S.
rCixoh. la
IS.
aT«r. &.
I Dan. 7. 8.
11, !»
ill.M.
Cp.lTheM.
a*.
>i8m
Ex-iai
VTBT. 8.
vch II. s
*ia&
z Dan. 7. 39
iiar
See ver. 6.
tCp.lmi.
oaia.
<ah. 11.7
k la 17.
I)U1.7. 2L
aSee
chaia
»8ee
ch.a<.
eSee
ch.a&
dCpL Acta
aa
«iF*t I. la,
30l
ech. 11.7 .
Aia7.
ysae
char.
Il0en.au.
*ch. 14. IX
Seel John
as.
sa 1
k Jer. I& 1
*4aiL
iehl.l
*&•
4iai&
JbSee
Oen.a<l
^ SJd'i stood upcm the
lO sand of the St
^ ^i^ saw "a
up out of the sea> 'having ^
honu a.-ni\ "even heada, onrl "■ kk
heads ""tl ten horns, aHO. apo, life
horns ten ^^ and upoo hi»
heads th'e-'SS.e of bla^ihemT.
^ And the beast which I atw
was -^like unto a leopard, and
his feet were as the feet of '\
bear, and his moutii as the
mouth of *a lion : and 'the
dragon gave him his power,
and "his *^* and great m-
thority. ^ And / saw one of
his heads as "'""•^ it ""^^.tT? *~^^
death; and his aSS&w
healed: and "ffi^-**
onto
to
was
beaat: 4 ■■<
wondered after the
they worshipped the ^''SSs^T^Sa-'
gave "••^^ unto the^: and
they wordiipped the beast, sav-
ing, 'Who is Bke onto the bea^'
"^who is able to a,^ war witi
him? * and there was given ^
him 'a mouth speaking great
things and blasphemies; and
there was given to Um aafhorttr «t4._ ._,-
^ power was given onto him M> CWl-
tinue ""forty and two noontfas.
° And he opened his moodi
'SSSSSS^" against God, to bbe-
pheme his name, and his taber-
nacle, JSd them that 'dwell in "•
heaven. ' 'And it was eiven
unto him 'to make war wiu the
saints, and to overcome them:
and "'•" *»» «*™» "i him authorttr nT«-
«*"" power was given htm UvCT
^SSSiT""* and tSSS. «n«l
« And aU -that dwai^f,
the earth shall worship him, "^
•~ whose ""t^Jti^ 'written
in ^the book of life of 'the lamh
'that hath been gJain from ^1,^ foondar
tion of the world • -^If any
man ^^ an ear, let
10 'ilf anr man 'it tor eaptlvl'
He that leadath Into eanttv
he goeth: >if any nan shall 1
captivity: he that UUath
evaiT tribe and people
.aU WndredaT
nation. ~ '
natlona
him hear.
. talo eai«lr'*r
dMilaaiau
with the
R.V. > Or, Aow U Me MtmUoa, end Me poMr. oad (*• Hivdoai, (moiim mir Ood'a, and Ma aarftoriHr la bacnoae he rw^^f
< Or. lo^miaele. > Or. akUik * Or, lo do hiivorkiiltmiitf 8eellan.lLas. * Some ancfant aalhontiee «m2S .4^
il»ra«gfo«i«...oo«reoiiiaM<m. • Or,«Hlln>/n>mM</liMda«mo/M«<nrU<i>M4leot...al«M ' T~
thia vtna la loawwhat oacerUln. * Or, laadetb into tapttMtr
A.V. •Or.namen t Or. iia<ii. t Or.laiMJbaiaar.
330
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 13, v. 10]
KEVELATION
[Chap. 14, v. 9
sword, with th« Bwotd mint he be killed.
■wotd mut be killed with the (word.
"Here is the patience and the
faith of the saints.
^^ And ''I bS5d another beast
coming up out of the earth ;
and he htwi two horns like ""'*'
a lamb, and he spake as a dragon.
■•2 And he exerciseth all the "J^"
of the first beast '° £;,W^hL.^d
SSSSto the earth and them ^
dwell therein to worship the
first beast, ♦whose dS^l^f^ was
healed. " And ■'he doeth great
■Ignt, fViat Via ehoold eTen 'make
wrondnn, eo "»»'' 1© nuketh
fire *° come down °g^' heaven
"SS" the earth in the sight of
SS: '* And "'» deceiveth them
that dwell on the earth by "S?°
of the slgni iirViif>V> '^ ^">i d^en
mmm nf thoee mindee nuiV/U he bad
^„ to do in the sight of the
beast ; saying to them that dwell
on the €»Ttn, that they should
make an image to the beast,
'who hath the itroke of the anrrti./1 ar\A
which bad the wound bv a SWOrO, anO
4, A ''^ And f'Te'fi2''pS;i^""
to give ''~*^.il?.'ii,?r' *" the image
of the beast, 'that the image of
the beast should both speak, and
cause that as many as wo^d °ot
"worship the image of the beast
•should be killed. ^^ ^.nd he
causeth aU, ^ small and ^*
great, »»"•"'• rich and "■• poor,
""*"" free and ">• bond, ti»*^e«
^ "iSS!™"" 'a mark ff their right
hand, or "IT their {^^S^. " and
that no man '"""^•^JS,?^ ^ buy or
^ sell, save he that ^S" the mar^
"^ 'the name of the g2Il or ''the
number of his name. '^ 'Here
ia vnorlnm H* ^'>*' l>*th nndentandlnc.
IS WlSUOin. i^t him that hath^^
oDdl^tadhv count the number of
the bSatl for it is the number
■'of a SSi and his number is 'Six
hundred ffiiSSSi and six.
1 An<1 T *"'' <u><l behold, 'the
ADU i lookei and. lo. a
\CL Lamb "SSd* on "demount
~ i°;; and with him ^ hun-
ach. 14.11.
lich.3.12.
eoh.7.8.
dOmer. 1,
14
*ch.l&U.
• 8«e
eh. I. U.
/oh.a.1
*i9w(.
9«h.ft.8
*IS.2.
kch.8.ai
<TCr.lL
/ch. 16.14
*iaioi
Dent. 18. 1-S.
Matt. a*. 24.
9Thaa,S.
»-lL
tOlo.oh.2.
17
*isiia.
1 Kin. la n.
: Kin. 1. 10, 19.
Iflkee.u.
mCp. oh.
12. &
nlOor. II.X
aC|i.ch.&4
k 17. 14.
p Junea I.
Ul
9 Op. Tor. S;
rZeph.aiaL
Cn,p>.as.3
a IiaLSS.8
A Jolm I. V.
• B<e
JndeM.
lob.au.
«oh. 14.11
11
*iat
ft law
*2a4.
>Cpi<h.a
la
wOp.elL
lai.
zcb. ia4.
IT 8m
cb.ti.ia.
jCiiLch.7.a
8m Oa a 17.
<il)«h.aa.
8OTch.4.u.
kch.aia
*ia4.
«eh. 14. 11.
<ieh.iai
• Cp.ob.
17. »
/eta. lai
IiaL 21. a.
Jor. SI. &
veb. ia.ia
1II7.S
k laiOL
Cp.Dui.4.ta
k Jer. SI. 7,
< cb. IS. t.
Cp. eh. 21.
l/'
IBM
eli.s.1.
18m
cb. lau.
mPa2.a
iEM.a49.
Heb. la ffi.
■ cb. la It.
*ch.7.4.
dred ■"* forty and four thousand,
'having his ^"^^ ""^iSS^^ '^ "*
^iSy- written *?» their foreheads.
^ And I heard a voice from
heaven, *as the voice of many
waters, and ■''as the voice of a
great thunder: and **• """» '""*
I heard ""tb"^oe~*" of "harpers
harping with ^eir harps: ^and
they Ji^ as it were *a new song
before the throne, and before
the four "'""^.^f™ and the
elders : and *uo man could learn
S^ song yj? the hundred and
forty and four thousand, Thich"
that had been pnichaaed out of f kn oai.l'li
were redeemed from ^"^ eariD.
* These are they which were not
defiled with women; for "they
are virgins. These are they
"which follow the Lamb whither-
soever he goeth. These %ere
^^ from among men, fc±
''the firstfruits unto God and
"J^'° the Lamb. « And 'in their
mouth was found no miTeVfor they
are 'without f,ultbefonJto?tta)neof Ood.
° And I saw another angel
iiy'&%'°miS2*of heaven, having
the".^£lg gospel to '^"JjJr unto
"them that 'dwell on the earth,
and -SJ" every ^^ and viSSSd.
and »3t and ^^ ' ""»&'"'
with a ga' voice, "Fear God,
and "give gfe^g'Hiii for the hour
of his ^fe?t' is come: and
•worship him that made ^l^^H^
and "'SJth^ and ^V\t^ and
'fountains of waters.
8 Anri another, a second angel, followed.
.a.iiu there followed another angel,
iu>vin<T /Fkllen, fallen la 'BabrlOD the great,
°aying, Babylon is fallen, is fallan. tha{ great
d^rSlS.Sl'She made all "" nations
*" drink of *the wine of the
wrath of her fornication.
8 And ""iS^tSSU^'* foUowed
them, saying with a gSf voice,
If any man "^Sf^"" the beast
and his image, and ^^^SShu mark
fi^ his forehead, or "{S" his hand,
the
II.V. ■ 8oBieaocleDtaatlMriti«iaulMa(etv<i(lb<<mw<o/ae6«ia<alkoiil(l<iiul; and k« jkoO esue ,<«.
actlMTlUcl read Six Amdrad mi tixUm. • Or. lit.
A.V. •Or.tmM. 1 ar.loitMlXem. i Or. Ktn boHtkt.
331
Digitized by
* Some ancient
a— 6
Google
Chap. 14, v. 10]
REVELATION
[Chap. 15, v. 7
'°The^e sliall drink "of the wine
of the wrath of God, 'which is
iKmra<roat witbwt*miztiire Into the CUD Of
nis indSStion ; and ''he shall be
tormented with fire and brim-
stone in the presence of the
holy angels, and in the presence
of the L^mb: ^^ and 'the smoke
of their torment a^sSSth up *for
ever and "": and 'they have no
rest day S? night, "»'iS»*> worship
the beast and his image, and
whoMSrer recciveth the mark of his
name. ■•* 'Here is the patience
of the i«inta^Si a« they that "keep
the commandments of God, and
the faith of Jesus.
■"^ And I heard a voice from
heaven i"'^^., Write,*Ble8aed
are the aead 'which die 'in the
Lord *from henceforth : ^ saith
the Spirit, 'that they may rest
from their labours; JSd "their
works '"d'iToilSw them.
'* And I ^^ and feSSlJ a
white &2.' and „?;„ the cloud
cloud.
/ mtvj one sitting
"like unto *» *»
one «at " im.c uiiia; the Sqd
of man, ^having on his head a
golden crown, and in his hand
a sharp sickle. ''^ And another
angel "came out '"" the temple,
crying with a ^' voice to him
that sat on the cloud, ^^fh":^?^
thy sickle, and reap: for the
hour to reap li come; fg^r Aflio
time Is come for thee to reap; *"r UUtS
harvest of the earth is '"J^^
'^ And he that sat on the cloud
thSrt In his sickle "S" the earth;
and the earth was reaped.
" And another angel came
out '"° the temple which is in
heaven, he also having a sharp
sickle. ''* And another ^ngel
came out from the altar, 'S-htet*
hlii power over fire; and ^'JS^
with a «!SJV^"' to him that had
the sharp sickle, saying, ^f^'?^
thy sharp sickle, and gather the
a ch. 16. 19.
8m Job 21. w.
bCikeh.
18. <
4 InL I. It,
<JoalS.l*.
dch-aaiO.
toll. IS. u.
/ImLO&X,
LUD. I.U.
;Iaal.S4.ia
Cp. ch. IS. IH
i fO-I
ftOauiasa.
kCvkHeb.
<eh.4.g.
int.t.
t Opk oh. 19.
1<
i ch. IS. 10.
mQk.ch.
i2.i,ir
« Ob. 12. 17.
ach. I«. t
*IT.l
ftai.a.
pch.aa<.
Cp. £ocles.
4.2.
1 1 Cor. IS.
18.
1 Than. 4. 1&
roh.4.6
A9I. U,21.
• ch.e.]L
SEkLS. SO.
( oh. 12. 11.
nSEad.7.
vch.IS.17.
»ch.8.8
*I4.>.
xBoe
ch.1. U.
yEz. IS.L
Deut. SI. 10.
<ch.a.2.
aSte
Heli.3.1.
!>Ilant.S2.
3,4.
Cp. Job ST. i
JkPa. lll.t
k 138.14
k I4S. 17.
tCv-ob.
is.>
* 18. 17.
d ch. 18. 7.
Hoi. 14. a.
< I Tim. I.
17 (m(.l.
J«r. IOl 7
(for wg.).
t let. IS.
Joel & 13.
Mark4.S9L
CpL Matt IS.
n.
a ch. 14. r.
MaLS.£
AJor. 51.33.
< ch. IS. B.
Heb. 7. an.
^Seo
Ps.88.a.
tch. M. la.
lEx.sa3i.
Num. I. SO.
Acu 7. M
mCp.ch.
16. «.
nBooTor. L
oE<ok.2a
1&
pcfa. tS.8.
och.t.U.
I'ch. 4.«.
clusters of the vine of the earth ;
'for her grapes are fully rroe.
^° And the angel tn^in his sicUe
into the earth, and gatii^«d die
*'rtJ!*' of the earth, and cast k
into me neatwinepraa *
the wrath of God. ^ And ■'the
winepress was trodden ^witbont
the city, and u^ came oat
biood^ftom ^Q winepress, even uft-
to*\\a bridle* of >ue bonaa, t» Im wt
ine hone bridles, b/ the fat of
a thousand and six handled
furlongs.
^ And '"I saw anodw
][C sign in heaven, great and
*^ marvellous, 'seven angds
having "™'t^?S'^'^SSx'^;'^ for
in them is ^?J the wrath of
God
* And I saw ""as it were a
.STglSL mingled with SS! and
mem inai ^^A gotten the Tlctonr ote
the beast, and o*:^ his in^ge,
and oyer hi* i£?E o«d over 'the number
of his name, ^^'^'^ the *5«i.
"having the harps of God. ' And
they sing "the song of Moses
"the servant of G«i, and the
song of the Lamb, saying, 'Great
and marvellous are thy works, ^
Lord o^gbi"' Ahnighty; ""^T
and true are thy ways, 'tbon
King of %t^ * 'Who shall
not fei?^ O Lord, and glorify
thy name? for thou only art
hX:* for ^all »»» nations shall
come and worship before thee;
for thy '^•I'S^^u*™'*" made
manifest.
* And after
*the temple of 'the tabernacle
of the testimony in heaven was
nrw>nAH ■ S nnri "lere cune out (n» tbe
opeueu . ailU the seven aogelf ome
temple 'the seven angels that had tVio no van
out of the temple bsvlng "UC OCVCU
nlaCFUea »fiW«l»wlth'j>reiA>i«etooe.»piii»
pioKuco, clothed in poie and white
and bright, anA ^'gtrt about their bnast*
linen, <*"U ),tvlng their breasU gilded
with golden girdles. ' And one
of 'the four "^HsSf~ gave unto
these thli^.
that I looka
I saw, and
and, behold.
R.v. > Or. mix
*Qt.iimtoagt»ofagv*. > Or, in (A« LonL FnmlMnMfortk,9n,miAtit€8viTU
vinqted. . -.„,....,. _ ^ _
• Or. (f Hod up. iGr.Wiw. 'Or, upon ■ Many ancient aatikoritioo nod nan«H«. » Kanjr ancient auUKViUeo ic^
A.V. • Or, from knut/orM miilh Of Sj*t«, Fm.
I Or, noMoiu, or, (VM.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
Chap. 1$, v. 7]
REVELATION
[Chap. 16, v. 18
the seven angels seven "golden
^5lr fall of the wrath of God,
"■who liveth 'for ever and ever.
® And 'the temple was filled with
smoke from the glory of God,
and from his power; and no°mui
was able to enter into the temple,
till the seven places of the
seven angeiS ^ere JnlAUed.
^ ' And I heard a great
10 yoice out of the {JSpl? say-
ing to 'the seven angels,
Go TOu/w»m and "pour out "the
""^i?"'* of the wrath of God l^^
the earth.
* And the first went, and
poured out his JST u'£^ the earth ;
and 'IhliSISf a noisome and griev-
ous 'sore upon the men which
had Hhe mark of the beast and
upon them wUch Worshipped his
image.
^ And the second
angel
poured
out his 5Sj u'^^'S the sea; and *"it
became .."igS^biSKi of a dead SJS!
and "every 'living soul '"**^ ""
thinge that were Jq ^^q ggg^
* And the third .aggi poured
out his 5Sa\,%^ ''the rivers and ""*
fountains of "'• waters; *and ^
became blood. ^ And I heard
the angel of the waters ^^riou
i5'^teS.''S& *which St and''^"^
wast, '^S ^l S^"- because thou
didst thai ijudgis I 6 for n*l,„_ ponred oat
but judged thiu. For mejf Tive shed
the blood of ''saints and prophets,
and thou hast giv™ th™ uo^ to
J^}i«t 'they are worthy, ^^nd
I heard „other out of 'the altar
•SJ.-I.L'V.^ Lord «<&a"" Ahnighty,
"true and righteous are thy
IndKement*.
Judgmente.
^And the fourth ugd poured
out his ^2' upon the sun; and
power was given unto hVm to scorch
men 'with fire. ^ And men were
'scorched with great h^i,' and
zoh.4.S*&5ill.lli vch.a.ll&II.U.
aCjkch.
S.&
b rer. 11, 21.
c eh. I. u
* 4. 9 * s. U.
d Cp. Den.
i.HL
Bm ch. 2. 21.
t Ex-taU.
IiaLe.4.
Ha*. 2.7.
Cix 1 Kin. a
10, 11 * 3 Cbz.
S.11,14
/CiL Du.
6.33.
8m ch. II. U.
a Ex.*0.a.
1 Kin. a. 11.
• ch. la 3.
ickaa.
Ex. la 'O.
Wlad. 17. 2L
ich. II. U.
ISae
ch. I8.L
inF>.7ai,
Jer. la 35.
zeph-aei
ach. 15.7.
0 ch. a 14.
p ImL II. U
A 44. 27.
Jer. sa S8
* SI. SI, Ml
VCPlImL
41. S,3i
A4&11.
TTar. 11.
Ex.a»— u.
«ch.7.a
tch. i& l«,
«eh.iai;a
>cta. laL
weh.a&
z ch. la 30
*2a iol
cp. ch. la u,
14.
y ch. la 3:
• Cp. Ex.
a&
a eh. a 9.
f'i~li. iTIin.
4. 1.
cScc
ch. 13.13.
fi ch. 8. 10.
r ch. 20. 8.
Cji oh. 17. It
ft 19. I!>
k 1 Kin. 22.
90.
/ El. 7. 17
— io.
p Si'e
ch. 0. 17.
;. Sf>.
ch 3. -J.
1 .h. 3. 2, 1
Sei Malt. 24,
) .Ifr. 12. L
John 17. 1i.\
1 .ti. II. 17.
Cp cIl I. 4, 8
* 4. ».
I.h 15. 4.
J" cli. 3. li
u fh. la U.
Oji. ch. 13. 13.
I> cti. 19. 19.
J'ch. II. 18.
i^C'i*. Ifoii.
4». ■M t Luke
It. ta. M.
rWisd. i&g.
• Zcch. 12.
11. See J mil.
a 19.
t ch. a a
iiCp,Spli.
2. i.
• ch. la 9
t lai
Cn Fa. iia
117.
v9ee
ch. ia6.
>cb.ai7. Cp.
lores
sore*.
their '«<"**
*""'' blasphemed the name of
"o<§r* which hath """ power over
these JiHSSI and *they repented
not •'to give him glory.
'° And the fifth „gei poured
out his ^iS upon *the *^^f of
the beast; and 'his kingdom was
full rf*dSrto».; and they gnawed
their tongues for pain, "''' and "^
blasphemed ■'the God of heaven
because of their pains and *their
and '"""^ repented not of
irorka
deeda
"And the sixth ,,„ga poured
out his ^S' upon "the great
"'"■ijw'*'* Euphrates ; and ^the
water thereof was dried up, 'that
the way '"^' be mjd. ,e«iy for ^g
IriTKraUut omu' from the Bunrlring. 13 An/I
^ngSoftheeMtmlghtbepiBpmi -*"**
Iaaxsr cominy
B**" three tmelean spirits like frogs come
out of the mouth of "the dragon,
and out of the mouth of 'the
beast, and out of the mouth of
*the false ««"""^ ^Tr^S^"^ "^*^
" It wore -hog": W for ^qj ^ro the
'spirits of 'devils, 'working
mlSlSia'S^fc* go forth 'unto the
kings of the atrth and of the whole
•world, 'to gather them '<««'»'«,"»*»
the tSSe of SS? great day of «^!j^
Ahnighty. « <iSS§li *I come as
a thie£ 'Blessed^ is he that
watcheth, and keepeth his gar-
ments, '"lest he walk naked, and
thev see his '^t^ '^ And 't'"
gathered them together into ^*
^aoe which is />o11(u1 in Hebrew
pl«9e Cauea m the Hebrew tongas
Her-'Huedon.
Amugeddon.
" And the seventh „gei poured
out his ^^^^ "the air; and
there came '*"^ a great voice
out of the tempiWh«™.. from the
throne, saying, "It is fc '^ aA
there were '^fSl?* and tb^^
and itelnn; and "there was a
great earuquake, "such as was
not since "''sSa'SSi."™' npon the
eh.l4.U. aDeiLiai. Jc»la3. lfatUa4.IL
R.V. I Or. unto (Atf aetM of tJW agtt,
th-tilfeeame, » Or,>Mtf«. SecaNi
' or, nj«ii • Or. inltaiiud eartk.
*Ot,Vurteanm * Or. iwnI o/ H*.
Mir, jiidpe. BecaHM Ihn . . . pro/Meti, tltun htat oi*m lA«m bUtod atao to drink
'* &um« ancient anthoritiea read (A<rt woj a mait.
A.V. ' OT.Intnml.
333
4 Some ancient anthorf tiea read and
" Or, Mm ^ Or. dtmoni.
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i6, v. i8]
REVELATION
[Chap. 17, t. 16
17
earth, so ,*gjL an earthquake,
and SO '^'^- « And *the great
city *waa divided into three
parts, and the cities of the
nations fell : and "^g^rMfyigT'
/wu ramembered In tha sisht of fini\ 9ii\
cams In remembnnce before 'J"", tu
give unto her the cup of the
wine of the fierceness of his
wrath. ^ And * every island
fled away, and the mountains
were not found- ^ And 't^'
hail, ewry tUm* aboat the weight of a talent,
feu upon men a great hall out of heaven, mrry
oometh down oat of heaven upon men . an A
(tone about the Weight of a talent • aUU
'men blasphemed God because
of 'the plague of the hail ; for
the plague fliereof ^ exceeding
great
^ And there came *one
of the seven angels ^'i,
had "the seven °^^ and
5SgS with me, .^,„f^ „,. Come
Sigg', I will shew „to thee the
t»fe* of "the great ^^ "that
sitteth upon many ^j^^tSSI ^ *with
whom the kings of the earth have
committed fornication, and '^^
iSSli^uS^'Sf the earth ^.V^gSen made
•^JS" with the wine of her for-
nication. ' *i^ *he carried me
away in the |P{gt "into ^'e wilder-
ness : and I saw a woman "".Vt"*
upon «a SJlirS'iSi^ beast, 'fuU
of -^names of blasphemy, 'hav-
ing seven heads and ten horns.
* And the woman *was arrayed
in purple and «»,'S3'JS,\'our. and
decked 'with gold and pre-
cious ."toS'i and pearls, having
In her hand "a golden cnp A,11 ^f abominations,
a golden cnp In her hand ^ ^^' ^^ abominations
HiTen the unclean thing! rtf >iai> fornication,
and JUthlneai "I ner fomlcaUoai
• and upon her forehead »«,
a name written, * "mystery,
'BABYLON THE GREAT, THE
MOTHER OF '^^^ ♦ HARLOTS AND
OF THK ABOMINATIONS OP THE
EARTH. " And I saw the woman
drunken *with the blood of the
saints, and with the blood of
koh. II. a.
eCikcli. II.
<i8ee
oh. I4.&
« Ter. 6.
/ ch. la &
Cpb Pa 74.U.
;8ot
eh. 14. la
*8ee
oh.&14.
t Ter. 11.
Cp.oh. 1.4
* I8.X
ich. II. 1*.
»ch.ll.7.
I8m
oh. 8.1.
m oh. la 10.
nSoe
oh. a 10.
0 Ter. 9, 11.
pEx.9.I>
-49.
cfa.aB.
roh. laS
(mg.).
• ch.ai.ti.
<Cp.oh. la
la
Hch. laf.
tch. ia2.
Kaha t.
Upi Iiai I. n
i Jer. a ao.
w Ter. 19.
CpkJer. SI. IS.
xoh.tas,a
C^IsaLas:
isee
oh. a 10.
ich. 14. a
Jer. SI. 1.
a Ter. a
CpLch.ll. 17.
koh.ai.10i
«ch.ta(,
14.
A Yfit. la
Dan. 7. S4.
Cp. ch. la 1
& Zech. I. U
—a.
eCp. ch.
12.1.
/ ch. la 1.
la'^'-*-
kcp.cfa.ia
10, 17, la
<ch. laia
yDan.ll.la
tSee
ch. lau
1 See
eh. 3.11.
»i .Ter. 51. 7.
Op -h. 18.6.
n I h. 19 14
De r. 10 17.
Pi IJG .■.
\>iu '2. IT.
1 Tun. G. 1.'.
Cp ih. 1. i
A MatL 28. IS
k AcU \0. M.
over. 7.
1 Their a 1.
pBee
ch. 3. 10
k Luke la T
l<!k.l
ABom. I. a
(Bee
oh. 14. a
r Ter. 1.
Cp Ini. a 7.
• ch. la a
Cp ch. la u.
"the 'martyrs of "5SS: £S ^»*»en
I saw her, I wondered with
iSeaTJLSStlSL ^ And the anzel
said unto me, Wherefore diaa
thou S^ff? I will tell thee 'the
mystery of the woman, and of
the beast that carrieth her.
which hath the seven beads and
"" ten horns. » The beast that
thou sawest 'was, and is not;
and *" »Sg2u !S;.Sd" "^ out of 'the
botto'mSipit,*and"*«go into^^
tJd "they that dwell on the eartii
shall wonder, **** whose ^SS ^
not •*" written 'in 'the hoc/k. cf
life ''from the foundation of the
world, when they behold the
'*^^«"' that "" was, and is not
a-nA 'shall ooma 9 'Hare !- ^I.^
""fl yet is. And hen » IDC
"mind which hath wisdom. The
seven heads are seven moontaios,
on which the woman SSSk.' ** aw
Th'S? are seven "ffij.^ five are
&llen, ^ one is, ^nt the other
is not yet come ; and wfaeo be
cometh, he must continue & ^"i
7^ 11 And the beast -that was,
and is not, ".Sin^uu*" eighth,
and is of the SJ2; and •" goeth
into perdition. ^ And *the tai
horns ,%u:h thou sawest are ten
kings, which have received no
kingdom as yet ; but *^ receive
^foroKhesa
aathorftir og Uius, irith the beut, sf
power "" kings one hoar with ttta mml
'' These have one mind, and ^
give their power and S£S2? onto
the beast. ** These 'shafl ^
T^^th the Lamb, f nd 'the Lamb
shall overcome SS": for he is
"Lord of lords, and "King of
aSS! and they «to*^<— ., jj^
are with hi^4*SSd. and ^S.
and MthfiiL ''^ And he nith
unto me, 'The waters which
thou sawest, where the J^
sitteth, are peoples, and multi-
tudes, and nations, and tongues.
■" And ''the ten horns which then
R.V. ^ Ounamu fuHofbla*j)hnng * Ot. ffiXded.
* Or, witnetMt * Some ancient autfaoritie* read and ke goetK,
••Or.Ueraan
A.V. • Ur. fMti.
' Or, and of Uyf unttmn tkimat
^Or. em. ■ Or. akaateprtanrf.
t Or, /ymwoMoiu.
334
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 17, v. 16]
REVELATION
[Chap. 18, v. 16
S^^ the beast, "these shall
hate the ^bo^ and shall make
her 'desolate and ''naked, and
•shall eat her flesh, and '^^
bum her »*'"'' with fire. " For
*God i^A put in their hearts to
-do
- Vila mInS. anA fi-k ooma to ona mind,
fnlfll nio will, ana 10 _»gre<i,
and "** give their kingdom unto
the beast, until the words of
God 'Jg^o be "CTSS*^ '* And
the woman Z^ thou sawest is
^SS great city, which 'reigneth
over the kings of the earth.
O ^ And ^ter thcsc things I
lO ^^ 'another angel °°^^
down °^^ heaven, having
great ""^S^ ; and 'the earth was
lightened with his gloiy. "And
he cried „,gMiiy with a ^^
vnipA OATino- 'F>U«n, fallen U Babylon
voice, saying, Babrlon the mat U fallen,
tafffiS^ and IS become t^ habita-
tion of 'devils, and tSe *hold *of
every ™,gjr° spuit, and a *^ "of
every imclean and hateful bird.
rOT ta n»tloM have dronk of "*©
wine of the wrath of her
fomicatlaa all the naUona an fallen ; an A
fornication, anO
"the kings of the earth h»„ com-
mitted fornication with her, and
*the merchants of the earth ^
waxed rich tbX^ the ..fflSiice of
ner deUcacie*.
* And I heard another voice
from heaven, saying, "Come
out"Stl5er my people, "»* "* ^' that
ye ""K SSt'telS S*^ her sins, and
that ye receive not of her teS
" Is; ""her sins 'have reached
"" unto heaven, and *God
hath remembered her iniquities.
e/B-^djr^to jjer even as she
reiSdiSyoa. and double unto her
*"« double according to her
works : ^in the cup which she
""SSl??iSMfiS?'°herdouble. "How
much •Jhrhath* glorified herself,
and ,i;S'*deii3SS&-. so much <^^^,
a Cp. Je-
sa4i, <!.
b lad. 47.
7,«.
2eph.2.U.
Cp. ch. a. 17.
e ch. I& 17,
11.
<Eaek.ia.
17, «.
• Cp.ch.ia
u.
/ch. la-a.
Cp Ler. 21. a,
Vlmt.47.ai
Op. m la
Jkacor.a-u.
<ob. 17,1*.
ycp,aTiM«.
2,11.
t Jar. sa M.
i Ter. 1.
ch. 17.2.
CiiEnk.ae.
i6;i7.
m ch. IS. U.
CpL ch. 1 1. S(n.
itCn. Jcr.
saw
i>EKLIS.41
OTW. 18.
ch. laSL
p Tcr. U, 17.
(Oh. 17.1,7.
rBce
ch. I4.t.
43. S.
I T«. 17, 1>.
Cp. Tcr. 8.
II Tcr. S, IBl
b>k.S7.
^:
vSac
ch. I4.a.
wIcaLIS.9
ka4>14.
Jcr. aa w
& SI. ST.
Cn.Zcpta.&
UU.
xch. ia.ia.
r lot 14. a
&S4.1L
• ch. 14. &
ever, a
ch. 17. 3L
k Tcr. 11, U
Eiak.27. ss.
eCp.90i>c.
an.
SMimi4a
<tJcr.SI.ai
Cp.Ocn.iai,
aEums.a
k JoDoh I. X
<ch.iauL
/ Pl 187. &
Jcr. sa M, 9>
t II K«L
ffTcr.S,!!.
» Jcr. IS, IS,
<Tcr.III.
yCp.ch.l4.
10
*ie.ia
*I7. 4.
»Cp.bck.
08.3—8.
i ch. 17. 4,
"' iS3"Sliow'iirSf«: for she saith
in her heart, ^I sit a queen, and
am no widow, and shall '"^ *o"*
"•^SSS:^ 8 Therefore ".1^?\^
p"i£Si.'''~n5l'?ron?"3Sv.. death, and
mourning, and fiimine ; and *she
shall be utterly burned with
gS- for *8trong is 'the Lord God
wh?iJd2lS? her. » And 'the kings
of the earth, who have committed
fornication and lived SSSSS^
with her, "shall be,3T^.r. and j^S^j
•JSr her, "when they 'SS^'.'S' the
smoke of her burning, ^"^stand-
ing afar off for the fear of her
torment, saying, Iig2;3gS;',SS great
Sg- Babylon, ^t M^ city! for
'in one hour is iiiy^i
._J^t conie.
" And "the mercluints of the
earth .hau weep and mourn over
^S'; for no man buyeth their
"merchandise any SSS! ^'^ The
"merchandise of gold, and silver,
and precious ^Si. and of pearls,
and fine linen, and purple, and
silk, and J^lft,' and aU Hhyine
wood, and ,„ SS.^'^^ of ivory,
and ai"SJS^.Sfu of most pre-
cious wood, and of brass, and
iron, and S^SS; '^ and cinnamon,
anr\ "aplca, ani\ Inoenee, and ointment,
ana odoo™! ana ointments,
and frankincense, and wine, and
oiL and fine flour, and wheat and
cattle, anti eheep; an/1 iiwrcAaiuKw of hones
beasts, •"•n'^ sheep, «*"^ hones,
and ^X and *[£«' and "souls
of men. ^ And the froiits "^
thy soul lusted after are de^SSted
from thee, and all things ^S3i
were dainty and ■"S^" are
SJSSa from thee, and SZ'^t
find them no more at alL ''^ 'The
merchants of these things, ^h
were made rich by her, 'shall
stand afar off for the fear of her
torment, weeping and °'^„*S«-
'^ jJS^.^^5JrS^t>^t great city,
"*• that was SSSSd in fine JtZ.
R.V. > Or. kolk a tnvdom. • Or. dmwiu. >0r, t>H«m • fl«nM«lltherltlMrcedo/M< Wm... kaw
drunk. * Some ancient aathorltlcs omit lk« vime of. * Or. trnxurg ^ Or, flatw (opctW • Or, Imxtirimu
• Some BndcBt authorities omit M« lord. i* Or. iMjmHoMtr " Or. carao- ^QT.amommn, i* Or. bodice
uOr.lixc
A.V. •Or,|i«mr. t Or,fMit SOr.J
335
Digitized by
Google
Chap. i8, v. i6]
REVELATION
[CeLAP. 19, T. 10
and JSJJlt and scarlet, and ' decked
with gli and precious ,J^°4 and
^il "for ''in one hour so great
riches 'is ^^/.S^^t. And "every
shipmaster, and """a "tSS 'cSL'pS^'"'
"i'hi^"' and "S^SST" and as ™any
as •g'fi'Ujdr^UTii* yjy gga^ g^o^ gf^r
off, ^8 and * cried °»U" they
lookei^npon ^he smoke of her burn-
ing, saying, *What dty is like
™.§°th.. great &, « And they
cast "*dust on their heads, and
cried weeping and "^^^ say-
ing, ^ JSi^ftgreat city, "wherein
were made rich all that had "'*''
ships in the sea by reason of her
costliness I for 'in one hour is
she made desolata ^° ''Rejoice
over her, thou heaven, and ye
"'"'^owViSaSf"'* and ^ prophets;
for «Ck>d hath ^°*^^SSJd'y^""
on her.
^ And "a &^ angel "took
up a stone " i5ia*" a great mill-
stone, and cast it into the sea,
saying, Thus with »'?g£S'ei'" shaU
BabTlon, 'the great cltr. Ko cut rlnwTi
thit great city Babylon O© Umnrn UOWD,
and shall be found no more at
alL 22 And "the voice of SSS
and "JsSSit and ""T^"^^ and
gSSpStS, shall be heard no more
at all in thee ; and no craftsman,
*of whatsoever cSft^fte.^ shall be
found any more ■* •" in thee ;
and ^the ^If^ of a millstone shall
be heard no more at all in thee ;
23 and the light of a iSSa shall
shine no more at all in thee ;
and ^ the voice of the bridegroom
and of the bride shall be heard
no more at all in thee : for 'thy
merchants were the JS2t"men of
the earth; for "^* thy ^^SSi
were all •*• nations deceived-
**And "in her was found the
blood of JSphSS. and of saints,
and of 'all that ^^i^ slain
upon the eartL
a See
ch. n. m,
I vcr. 10, la
cch. 17. 16.
d Kick. 27.
9a, 29.
6 1^ 106. 1
ToCit 13. 18.
/ ch. 4. 11
A7. 1U& 1Z10.
_ff ch. 15. 8
* 16. r.
h Esck. 27.
to,
4Ter.aL
oh. 17. L
»El«lLS7.
tt.
Cp. ch. 13. K
I Dout. 32.
a 2Kin.a7.
Cp. ch. 18. &
8e>' clL a 10.
1)1 Htio JoKb.
7.(1 4 .lob 2. la
<^. Juilith 4^
11 k 9. 1, al.
h vcr. Z, 19.
t>ch. ta.9,l&.
Imi. 34. 10.
Cp. ch. 14. II.
Dch. 4. 4,<,
10 & 5. 14
g vcr. 10, IT.
y Hem. 32.
a. Jer. ».-<&
Seech. 12. 11.
« Ijukc 1 1.
0,50.
E ch. 19. 2.
« !>•. 22. 23
ft IIS. 1* 134.
1 ll 138. 1.
l>ch.S.9
* 10. 1.
10 Cp. Jer.
si.a,6<.
ZCb. II. IS.
If Dan. laa.
Cp. Ter. L
• See
ch. I.li,
a rer. lOi
6ch.e.l
*I4.£
e lad. 14. 11
JE34.8.
£sek.a8.U.
d oh. 1 1. IB,
17. Pi. 97. 1.
Wild. as.
a Matt 22. 2
*2S.ia
Luke 12. as
A 14^8. John
2.1. Cp. £ph.
s. m-ia.
/ch.31. t,S.
CpL Ini. 54, i
ai
; Ecdel. 12.
4 Jer. 25. la
ACp.IiL4S.
IS-IS
k Eidc. te. m
iCp.Fa
132.9
* Ini. ei. IOl
>Jer. 7. S4
*ie.**SS.lL
t Luke 14.
19. Cp^2EkL
2.S8.
See Ter. 7.
II>aL2S.&
m Nsh. a t.
n Cp. ch. 21.
BA22.<.
0 ch. 17. a
CpiH4tt,23.
8e,s«.
pch.as.s.
ycK22.a
See Aetna 91,
rCpi Jer.
SI. «),
' An^'lS^ar thcSe thlDgB I
IQ heard •- 1"« a areat
^ voice of • SS:S.^S5Sr* in
heaven, saying, '^^^V'Salv*-
tion, and glory, „d ho«»r. and
power, „„K«£Srd our God : * for
'true and righteous are his
jSteSiT:' for he hath judged
nhe great tgJJt which did cor-
rupt the earth with her fornica-
tion, and ''" hath avenged the
blood of his servants at her
hand- » ^^ aMMnd^Um. ^
''^A.^1^^^ And 'her smoke
SSb* wp 'for ever and ever.
* And * the four and twenty
elders and the four ^^*'%SSS^
fell down and worshipped God
that ■"j^t"' on the throne, saving,
Amen ; ^lllSfi^ " And a voice
came "^^t rf" the throne, sayii^
•oivepgtaoto o„r Qo^ all ye his
servants, and 'ye that fear him,
^^ small and "» great. « And
I heard as it were "the voice of
a great multitude, and as 'the
voice of many waters, and ^as
the voice of mighty tti^S..
saying, BfllSlSff': for the Lord
""^oSlii^Slft"'' "reigneth. ^Let
us ^°ia and ^ ^^^ *^ and
letu. gi^g the^gJo^unto-Jiim. foj
'the marriage of the Lamb is
come, and -^his wife hath made
herself ready. ^And '^TS^
^(SSr that she should •^JSS
m fine linen, ^' and .SSSte : for
the fine linen is Hhe ^^SS^
of *^« saints. » And he saith
unto me, Write, * Blessed are
they which are ^^^"ij£, the
marriage supper of the Lunh
And he saiui unto me, "These
are tte true j:^^ of God. ^"And
PI fell down tafora Ijjg f^^ ^ WOTOhip
him. «And he ^ unto me, See
thou do it not : I am » 'eutTj.*"™"
thy
u^^^i, and "^of" thy brethren
R.V. ■ Or. tiUM. • Or ttork Oit tea.
> Gr. Aove Mid. * QT^vrntothaaottoftiuaget.
< Some ancfmt authorities omit q^wfcalaeceer erWt
•Or.krip*!.
336
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 19, v. 10]
REVELATION
[Chap. 20, v. 6
that hSrt 'tibe testimony of Jesus :
worship God : for the testimony
of Jesus is the spirit of pro-
phecy.
" And I saw '"" heaven ^^'
and gg^d" 'a white gSS., andhe
that sat nj^'SS^o. 'caUed -faith-
ful and gSJ,' and *in righteous-
ness he doth judge and make
war. ^2 Andj»w» eyes ^'„ a flame
of fire, and '"SS^ his head ^
*many *^™« ; and he ^ "a name
written, '^ no "StX^? but he
himself « And he Ji SX* irith
'a '^a^'?J5ji?*iB''* blood: and
his name is called 'The Word of
God. '** And the armies which
^ in heaven 'followed him
upon white horses, "clothed in
fine linen, white on^ig^ '^And
"out of his month ''"^""' a sharp
sword, *that with it he should
smite the nations: and 'he shall
rule them with a rod of iron :
and ^he treadeth the 'winepress
of the fierceness »in^ wrath of
Almighty God. ""^ Ajid he hath
on his <^;SSi and on his thigh ''a
name written, 'klkq of kings,
AXD LORD OF LORDS.
^7 And I saw *an angel standing
in the sun ; and he cried with a
loud voice, saying to 'all the
Pi that fly in H.. Si^ ^ heaven,
*Come ondg^^JSSSSU. together
jmto 'the ^SS^-ST.',^ God;
^' "that ye may eat the flesh of
kings, and the flesh of 'captains,
and the flesh of mighty men, and
the flesh of J^S. and of them
that sit .S'thSS. and the flesh of
all men, both free and bond,
£l small and great
''° And I saw <the beast> and
the kings of the earth, and
their armies, 'gathered together
to make war against him that
sat °gS° the horse, and against
<ch. II.7AI&1. rch.l4.UL
a ch. I. a
& 12. 17.
tch.ia.U
ftao. Ui
e ch. la. U
— 1^
<I8m
&<k. I.L
<Sce
ch.a.3.
/Dm
C&. a 7, U.
0H««
cb. lais.
M
*ri>Lii. <.
< ch. aa 10,
14,1s.
Cp. IMn. 7. 11.
J ch. 14. 10
BMSTbcii.
1.8.
k ch. 1. 14
*2.ia.
ICp.sh.
12.8.
mrer. IC
cfa.tn.
CuPlot.
aa4.
«Ter. U.
o ver. 17.
pimiaa.
aSee
John I. L
rgea
ch. 1. 18.
iSm
eh.e. 1.
<C|>.cb. 14.
aa
lich.a4
ii7.a.
rSm
ch. 12.9.
_ m ver. SL
8m rh. 1. 1«L
zCmllaL
11.4
&!Th«i.
2.8.
V Op. ToWl
*lPet.2.4
ft Ju(]e 6.
f ch. 2.37
*i2.g.
a Dw. a. 17.
Cp.lUtt.27.
8*.
tch. 14.911
I<aL8S.<.
e ver. 8. 10.
d rer. 12.
cSm
ch. 17 14
/ D»n. 7. »
MntL 18. 88.
Luke 22. 80,
aL
0Ch.&IL
k Dan. 7. at.
ICor.S.
a.8(r».
iier. n.
ych.&8.
t Jot. 12. a.
Bnk. as. 17.
ICp.Iad.
S48
k Jcr. 46. 10
*EidLaB.UL
mcta. IS. IS.
14-18.
aEadcaSL
oCp. John
14. 18
k 3 Tim. 2. U.
pT«r. 8.
ch. S. 10
122.1.
Dan. 7. 18.
ILitt. 20. 21,
i Tim. 2. U.
C-p. F*.4S. It.
• cb. le.
his army. ^° And the beast was
taken, and with him ^the fidse
prophet "that wrought "'i£SS,'°
i.^lie-'fi^'^S^'^d. 'he deceived
them that had received the
mark of the beast, and them
that » worshipped his ,l^=^Se
'tote "were 'cast alive into*;* lake
OI -"nre bonUns Wlin brlmatone.
j^i the temnuit WCrO ,j,j„ With
the sword of him that sat upon
thehorse,<^S'««»rrf""pSSIr*'
out of his mouth : and "all the
^^ were filled with their flesh.
^ And I saw an angel
20 °SSIS? do^ °S^m heaven,
"■having the key of 'the
bouo^^ pit and a great chain 'in
his hand. ^ And he laid hold
on 'the dragOQ^ ^ old serpent,
which is the d|{^ and Satan, and
"bound him '°' a thousand years,
'and cast him into 'the bottSSSipit,
anH ahiif .^. **■ SLnA '«e»led if over
aUU BIlUl hUn on, aUU let » bmJ nmnt
him, that 'he should deceive the
nations no more, "Sla the tiiou-
sand years should be fnffilSSf id
after ^ he must be loosed '°' a
little .SSS.
* And I saw •'thrones, and
''they sat upon them, and
'ISteS' was given unto them :
ana / saw •'the souls of them
beheaded for the
of Jesus, and for the
word of God, and '-^^S, 5^^!^'^
wonMpp«i the beast, neither his
image, .i?L'^^t^S!;^M. mark
upon their '°i^V^i,X' their
^i ; and "they |};j3' and "reigned
with Christ a thousand years.
' Butuw rest of the dead lived
not ,_iB until the thousand years
•'^ST^ finished- This is the first
resurrectioa ''Blessed and holy
is he that hath part in the first
resurrection :■ 'Zl'm^ 'the second
death hath no 'SSi!S,' but they
18. (mr. 14 ch. 2. II * 21. &
that ^^
testimony
witness
R.V. 1 Home uwWnt ftuthoiitiM omit catUd. * 8oni» snotent snthoriUw nmA dipped m.
iniM o/AtjUrtemem. * tir. oiu. ^ Ur, wtUUartf tnbume* Gr. Aiiiarck*. * Ur. upon.
* Or. wim0prm»^tlm
• Ottttutiwritif
M7
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 20, v. 6]
REVELATION
[Chap. 21, v. 9
shall be "priests of God and of
Christ, and "shall reign with him
'a thousand years.
■^ And when the thousand years
are ^^^ 'Satan shall be loosed
out of his prison, ^ and shall
"Sfo'St^ "to deceive the nations
which are in the four |^Sn of
the earth, •'Gtog and Magog, *to
gather them together to utu?:
the nimiber of whom is as the
sand of the sea. ® And "they
went up °l" the breadth of the
earth, and compassed <the camp
of the saints about, and ''the
beloved city: and 'fire came
down tmm God 'out of heavcn,
and devoured them. ''*' And the
devil "that deceived them was
"cast into the lake of fire and
brimstone, where "" "'*' ''the
beast and the false p^JJSt'ik
and ^'"^ shall be tormented day
and night 'for ever and ever.
'^ And I saw a great white
throne, and him that sat "^° it,
from whose fEice 'the earth and
the heaven fled away ; and 'there
was found no place for them.
'2 And I saw the dead, ^^%Su^
and ''"'^^.■£Sf°* before '"""(l^";
and the 'books were opened: and
another book was opened, which
is ^ the book of life : and *the
dead were judged out of tSmo
things which were written in
the books, 'according to their
works. '^ And the sea gave up
the dead which were in it ; and
'death and •hdi'dX^ up the
dead which were in them : and
they were judged every man
" according to their works. '* And
3 death and ^h^if 'were cast into
the lake of fire. This is 'the
second *»^ ""dSth."*' °' *~ ^^ ^^d
whoJSSw was not found written in
( Cn ch. 21. 4 1 Luke 2a ae * 1 Cor. IS. 18.
oSm
ch. I. S.
I, MatU 13
c ver. 4.
d Ifii. es.
IT i 66. 22.
t IVt. 3. 13.
e ver. 2.
/ ch. 20. 11.
a ver. 3, 10.
tch. 11.3
k 22. 1».
Ilai. 52. L
iSee
ch. 3. rj.
> Ezck. 38.
2. tc & 39. 1.
it Seo
Ob. 16. 14.
ICl).2E8(L
an
JkHeb. 11.10.
m ch. I& 7.
Cp. John
14. &
10.
0 Oi>. Is.ii.
B. 4 Jt >^ek.
as. 9. U
»II.-il.. l.S.
p Set- L«v.
26 II. 12.
g Ileb. 13.
li;i:).
r Koclub.
24. n.
Cp. 1'9. 132. IX
»,Min I. u
(rog. for ixiK.I.
Cl.. ill. 7. IX
t 8fo
ch. 13. la.
wSt-e
oh. 7. 17.
V ver. S, ».
WSee
ch. 19. If).
ar *.'p. ell. 20.
14
k 1 Cor. 15. 2A.
vSe«
ch. la 11
a InO. 38. 10
A SI. 11
*S5.iS.
a ch. 4. 2, •
ts. 1
& 20. 11.
/i8eo
1 Cur. 5. 1".
cSee
Pb. 102. 2(>.
rf ch. 22 li,
Cp. ch. 3. 14
ft 19. 11
1 1 Tini. I. IB.
eeh. 12 8.
DUD. 2. a,
/See
oh. 10. 6.
pch. I. 8
ft 22. IS.
h ch. 22 17.
See John 4. 10
ft 7. :!?.
i SMa. 7. 10.
eh. 3. 5.
k Rom. 14.
10.
2 Cor. 8. 10.
Seech. 11.18.
1 ch. 2. 7.
m ver. 3.
• See
9 Cor. S. la
0 See
Matt. 16. 17.
p ch. 22. U.
1 Cor. e. 9, 10.
Oal. 5. 19—21.
Eph. S.S.
1 Tim. I. >.
Beb. 13. 14.
geh.0. a.
r Imka IS.
48.
f ch. 19. 3D.
the book of '"Sfa''" was cast mto
the lake of fire.
■• And I savr ''a new
21 heaven and a new earth :
for -^the first heaven and
the first earth ^ passed away ;
anA t^B ■<* '■ °o more. 2 AnH I
ana there was no more Mfc .aiia 1
John saw **the holy city, 'new
Jerusalem, 'coming down "^
heaven fiom God, "made ready «aa n hn/io
God out of heaven, prepared •*= ** uriue
adorned for her husband. ' And
I heard a great voice out of
""heiSS?"* saying, Behold, 'Use
tabernacle of God is with mea,
and he ^ "dwell with them,
and they shall be his ^^ and
God himself shall be with them,
'and be their ^ * ISS "c^ shall
wipe away "SP^S' fix)m their
oxioa • ann 'death aball be no mora:
eyes , ana then shall be no more da&
'neither »i>»u the™ ta jn««mjnfc nor
prrinw »<»^ pain, any
^' J""6) neither aball there be anymoire pais
f^' the tom'er things are passed
away. «And "he that fii^p^
the throne said. Behold, I *make
all things new. And he .^^^^
'Write: for ''these words are
'tS^^ and ,Xf^ « And he said
unto me, '"^^^ WiS°SS,^ ^^ 'I
am "" Alpha and "" Om^a, the
be^nning and the end. *I will
give unto him that is athirst of
the fountain of the water of life
freely. ' 'He that overcometh
shall inherit 'f^ things; and "I
will be his God, and "he shall
be my son. ® ^But '" the fear-
ful, and unbelieving, and the
abominable, and murderers, and
whorelSi^'S., and sorcerers, and
idolaters, and all liars, V^fiSJ
th^pSrt in 'the lake ^f^ bumeth
with fire and SSSItSSl which is
"the second death.
® And there came o„to me "one
of the seven angels ^^a had the
seven
H ch. 2. 11 ft 20. «, 14.
bowls, who were laden with SfVa
Tlals full of "JC
VTer.O. ioch.l7.L xch.ls.1.
R.V. 1 Some ancient authorltiei read 1\e. * Some ancient anthorlties lotert /rom OwL
* Or, the MjfcUjfJenuaXem earning dotmnem out 0/ heaven * Or. tabemaeU. - .. -
fjb4f tioL ' Or. Wrilji^ Th^mm wwyni. am fnWkful nait i
' Or, IKrtle, Ihat wordi ore/aUVal and tma.
A.V. * Or, Vtt vroM.
' Gr. unto tA< e^tf oXtto «>a
''Some EBCieut authorities oalt, audbt
t Or, th—i Vtlngt.
338
Digitized by
Google
Chap. 21, v. 9]
REVELATION
[Chap. 22, v. 3
'gates;
•gates;
'gates ;
'^tes.
' seven last J& and »'S3E5« with
me, saying. Come hither, I will
' shew thee "the bride, the 2^^
' *^yrtSt^ "* And *he carried me
' away in the f^Si to 'a -^"t^SSS'
' SSffl. and shewed meJS!pt
cJty, the holy Jerusalem, dencendlny
• out of heaven from God, " <*hav-
' ing the gloiy of God : „d *her
' 'light was ■'like unto a stone
' most precious, *^i ^ a jasper
I stone, clear as ^nSl '* ^J^ a
I wall great and ^S/j;^^ twelve
' 'gates, and at the 'gates twelve
' SSu,' and names written thereon,
I which are the names of the
' twelve tribes of the children of
Israel : '' on the east "" three
""* on the north three
""* on the south three
and on the west three
'* And the wall of the
city had twelve '"foundations,
and '°a them * a** names of the
twelve apostles of the Lamb.
^» And he that JSgS with me
'had '" • """^ a golden reed to
measure the city, and the 'gates
thereof, and the wall thereo£
'^ And the city lieth foursquare,
and the length "'"~' is as ^ as
the breadth : and he measured
the city with the reed, twelve
thousand 1;^^'^, length and
the breadth and the height '^flf'
are equal "" And he measured
the wall thereof, £, hundred and
fortv and four cubits, according
to tne measure ""of a man, that
is, 'of ff, angel " And the
building of the wall ^^ was
^ 'jasper: and the city was
pure gold, 'like unto ?SJ glass.
And''the foundations of the wall
of the city were ^SSSSSi with all
manner of precious stones. The
first foundation was jasper ; the
second, 'sapphire ; the third,
ieh. 17. >.
Cpl £iak,
43.11.
e P>. 87. 1.
Kiek.4a&
Ciiiob.aa.s
«P>.S4.11
*Ellk.43.
*,*■
• Cl>.)Utt.
5.14
tPhlLa-is.
/ch.4. 1,9.
V eh. 32.1
kEKk.4a.
<Cp. John
4.91.
/Ch.22.9.
InLea 19,30.
Cp.Tar.3S.
riuLaat.
Cp. eh. 22. 3.
m H<b. 1 1.
10.
Cp. 1 Oor. 8.
11.
HTtr. 3S.
Cp. IiaLOa
M<.
oXatt. 16.
18.
Eph.2.3(>.
plad-aa
11.
9 8«eT«r. SI.
rSM
ch. ILL
> Cp.ch.2a.
14.M
Aiisl.as.8
&S2.1
«Ewk.44.a
k Joel a 17
ftZoch. 14. XL
18m
ch.as.
iiEiak.47.1.
Zach. 14. 8.
Cp. PI.4&4.
ch. SL a.
oDmta
11.
Cp. oh. la 18.
xch. 21.31.
y rer. 8.
• Elok.47.
13.
oTor. 14,18.
ch. 2. 7.
0«ll.2.tl
knr. 11.
tCpIad.
54. 11, 12.
d3EKL7.
E3 11331
Cp. cK 21. 14,
• Zech. 14.
n.
Cp. Gen. a 17.
>ch.2H,
Ei«k.4a3s.
chalcedony ; the fourth, »„
emerald ; ^ the fifth, sardonyx ;
the sixth, sardius ; the seventh,
S^iJ^; the eighth, beryl; the
ninth, , topaz; the tenth, a°^SS^
pn^; tiie eleventh, a* jacinth; the
twelfth, „ amethyst. ^ And the
twelve gates were twelve pearls;
"^ e™r7°^"'* several 'gjf was of
one pearl : and 'the street of
the city was pure gold, 'as it
were transparent glass. ^ And
*I saw no temple therein : for
the Lord God *^"Ai^f,"'' and the
JSb- are the temple ^Tl?*- ^sAnd
the city '^ no need of the sun,
neither of the moon, to shine
»e» it : for *the glory of God did
lighten it, 'and the 'SSb'^^rig'eU*'
thJ^. ^ And 'the nations of
them which If, aavad Shall Walk '"gj*^
the light *^ft?' : and the kings erf
the earth "do ibring their gloiy
into it 25 And 'the
and honour
'iratAs thereof
gates of It
by .*?:!;» 'there
Snau Qot be ihut at eU
shall be no
ni?ht <gf^= M i^d they shall
bring the glory and "** honour
of the nations into It' " £^ 'there
shall in no wise enter into it
aarthlng 'ancleu, or he that •maketh an
any thing that deflleth, neither vhaUoexr worketh
abomination and _ i:« . Knl- only
abominaUon, or makelh a UC . DUl
they which are written in the
Lamb's 'book of life. ''And
22 ^'^ shewed me "a pure river
of "water of life, ^^ as
crystal, proceeding out of the
throne of God and of '"the JSSfc
2 i'J the midst of "the street
"^Tk L^ on ,^ side of the
""ri'v'Sf^S.'SS^r" ""the tree of life,
whtehhBe twelve "manner of fmits,
oJtpiJI^ friiit every month:
and the leaves of the tree were
''for the healing of the nations.
8 And 'there shall be "no '"SS.S"'
SSS'.tSVthe throne of God and
of the Lamb shall be *^^' and
R.V. > Or. lamliuirit. < Or. porfob. > Or, lii|><> bMd< > Or,
(V Lamb, a* tamp IMtrtof ' Or, 6y • Or. eommom. • Or, dottk - vr, .
tndmiUklirtidto/euTwr.watlhttrMvfW >'Or,afrw " lit, avf c/ fnM
339
• * Or, tmmtpvmU of oloM * Or, awl
u Or, NO mors anyMng oecwmi
Digitized by Vj^*^V
le
Chap. 22, v. 3]
REVELATION
[Chap. 22, v. 21
"his servants shall '*°,et?'e wm'f '
* and °they shall see his &ce ;
and 'his name ahciU be ^ their
foreheads. ° And 'there shall
be no night ""thST; and they
need no ^"^i^^"- 'neither light
of the sun; for *the Lord God
^Uth" them light: and "'they
shall reign 'for ever and ever.
® And he said unto me, 'These
^"™ are faithful and true : and
the^f*d^ God of '^the •"U^""
^^%S^^ 'sent his angel to shew
unto his servants the things
which must shortly "?e'd°on?*
'-^^w!'* "I come %11f^:"i;?iSSf
is he that keepeth the JI^Jj, of
the prophecy of this book.
8 And I 'John ^,^•h*Sf\lK^S?
•"L^oSJr And whennTi^
heard and Sm. 'I feU down to
worship before the feet of the
angel which shewed me these
things. 8 '^^ SStSr to unto me,
See thou do it not : for I am
ft fellow-aemnt with thee anA *1U> tViir
thy tOiomamnl, anU of ^nV
brethren the prophets, and ^
them "which keep the ^J^ of
this book : worship God.
^° And he saith unto me,
"Seal not "p the ^j^ of the
prophecy of this bSSkl for the
time is at hand. ^^ '^He that is
nnrlghtaoiu, \at Viim do unrighteonnuM
'still : and he ^^ is filthy, let
him be "^ filthy 'still : and he
that is righteous, let him he
'^ri^Sr 'still : and *he that is
holy, let him be °^« holy *8till.
'^AiiW&id. "I come quickly;
and "my 'reward is with me, 'to
"^S e?e^ ™an according as his
a ch. 7. U.
(See
ch. I. a
e Mitt 5. &
1 Cor. 13. 12.
1 Jolm a 1
dSee
ch. 1. 17.
< ch. 3. U
*7.8* 14. 1.
/ch. 21. &
pcb. 21. 3L
kgM
oh. 7. 14.
iSee
oh.Il.n.
>Ter.a,llL
t Pi. 36. 9.
Bm eh. 21. 11.
IPi M&W.
8m ch. 21. B.
m Dm. 7.
18, tr.
Rom. s. 17.
lTiiil.2.19.
8MCh.aa4
It Cin 0*1.5.
18—31. Sm
Mitt, a iz
cSee
ruLaa.
fSce
ch. 31.6.
r 1 Oor. 14.
K.
• cll.1. 1.
<oh.l. L
H ch. 1. 4.
> Tcr. 13, at.
oh.aiL
«eh.l.<.
zSm
ch. a&
»S«e
Xatt. 1.1.
iOp.oh.S.38
* Nam. 24. 11
llnLaas
* Mitt 2. 1.
aoh. 1.1,4,*.
fteh.2I.I.Ii
e ch. la la
deh. 2J. a.
lui. 8S. 1.
John 7. S7.
<Sm
ch.2l.«.
/I>«iU4.1
i i2.n.
CuProT.sa*.
aCp.ob.
10.4
kEnk.ai7.
Cp. Dm. la 10
t3Tim.&U.
i nr. 3, 14.
iStt
eh. 21. a
aia
I nr. 7, la
mnr.l.la
ftCaSTim.
4.a
aIaiL4O.10
*82.U.
wiidau.
work .Jr-be. « »I am "- Alpha
and *^" Omega, ''the h.,^i« and
the ^ ■^the^?."t'"« and the Si
^* Blessed are they that i^i
have
tree of
life, and 'may enter in u>^^ the
'gates into the city, w^^
,i«L*t*^^„ dogs, 'and "" aoro«^er&
coln^SlinSSSt., that they may
•"«> right^ "**• to ^the tn
whoremongeS and *"" murd«rers.
without art "OgS,
ai\A ihefoTnlouon
aiiu whoiemonsen,
and "" idolaters, and
loveth and 'maketh a lie.
^8 'I Jesus have sent mine
angel to testify unto you these
thmgs ''iS" the churches. I aa
'the root and "the offispring of
David, ^ the ^\ '^ morning
star.
"'And the Spirit and *tbe
bride say, Coma And mI^
heareth. let nim
Come.
And
Iwtial
PSc
Ibtt.
Sm
i&ir.
say,
't>« fhat io Bthirat, let him
let him tnai IS athlntoomei J
will, let him take Ihe *frai& of
life freely.
'* rat I testify unto erery mao
that heareth tiie words oC the
prophecy of this book, ■''If any
man shall add "unto ti>««?tStan.
God shall add 'unto him the
plagues ^^ are written in this
book: ^^ and if any man sj^
take away from the words of
the book of this prof^iecy, God
shall take away nis part .SToi
'the ^ of life, and oat oi •'the
holy city, ^ firm a, aoim "'diidi
are written in this booL
f° He which testifieth these
things saith, g^^ ' I come quiiti r.
Ajnedt°B^io, "come, Lord Jesus.'
21 The grace of ^ Loid Jesus
Christ
"be
grace
'with "^^
Amea
* Or, doetk 1 Or. owr. » Or, Aott « Or. upon.
ftDcient aathoritiec add Ckritt. i' Two anciaDtautborlliM nad with aU.
A. V. « Or. /rvm tkttr«to/l i/«.
* Or, wn^M * Or, (&« antiVoriCy m
"> Or. em tnm flu Odno» vkiek art
340
Digitized by
Google
LUt of reading* and renderinga preferred by the American Committee,
recorded at their detire. See Preface to Jfeto Testament.
CLASSES OF PASSAGES.
I. Strike out " S. " (L e. Saint) from the title of the Gospels and from the heading ot the pages.
n. Strike oot "the Aportle" from the title of the Fanline Epistles, and "of Paul the Apostle"
trom the title or the Epistle to the Hpbrews; strike oot the word "General" fh>m the
title of the Epistles ot James, Peter, 1 John, uid Judei and let the title ot the Kerelation
run " The Bevelation of John."
III. For " Holy Ghost " adopt uniformly the rendering " Holy Spbrit "
IT. At the word "worship" in Hatt. ii. 2, etc., add the marginal note "The Greek word denotes
an act of rereience, whether paid to man (see chap, xviii. 28) or to God (see ohap. it. 10)."
7. Put into the text nniformly the marginal rendering* "through" in place of "by" when it
relates to prophecy, viz. in Hatt. ii. 8, 17, 23; iii. 3; It. 14; viii. 17; zii. 17t ziii. SSt zxi. 4i
zziT. U ; zzriL 9 ; liUke ZTiiL 31 : Acts ii. 16 ; xxriiL 1&
YI. Por "tempt" ("temptatkm") substitute "try" or "make trial of" C trial") whererer
enticement to what is wrong is not evidently spoken of; riz. in the following instances:
Matt. ir. 7; xri. 1; ziz. S; xxiL 18, 36; Mark Tiii. 11: z. 2; zii. IS; Xnke ir. 12; z. 29) zi. 16;
zziL 28; John viii. 6; Acts t. 9; ZT. 10; 1 Cor. z. 9; Beb. iiL 8, 9; 1 Pet i. A.
All. Sulwtitnte modem (orms of speech for the following srehaisms, viz. "who" or "that" far
"which" when used of penons; "are" for "be" in the present indicative; "know"
" knew " lor " wot " " wist^' ; " drag " or " drag away " for " hale."
VIll. Substitute for "devil" ("devils") the word "demon" ("demons") wherever the latter word
is given in the margin (or represents the Greek words ttuitmr, SaiiL6ruiy); and for " possrased
with a devil" (or "devib") substitute either "demoniac" or possessed with a demon"
(or " demons "X
IX After " baptize " let the maig. " Or,i»" and the tezt " with " ezchange pbMses.
X. Let the word "testament" be ereiywhere changed to "covenant" (without an alternate in
the margin), except in Hel>. iz. lis — 17.
XI. Wherever " patience " occurs as the rendering of vnuomj add " sted&stnees " as an alternate
in the margin, ezoept in 2 Cor. i. 6; James v. 11; Luke viiL 15; Heb. zii. 1.
> translated "penny," and >i)vapu>v "shilling," exoep
zz. 24, where the name of the coin, "a denarius,'
should be giveu.
XIII. Against the ezpression "the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ" add the maiginal
rendering "Or, Ood and the Fathsr" etc.; vii. in Bom. zv. 6; 2 Cor. L 3; zL 31; Eph. i. 3;
CoL L 3; 1 Pet. i. 3. And against the ezpression "onr God and Father" add the marg.
« "Or, God and our Fat>ier"t viz. in (Sal. i. 4; Phil. i?. 20; 1 The«s. 1.3; iiL 11, IS; Jas, i. 27.
Andapiinst the expression "his God and Father "add the marg. "Or, Ood aiid hit Fathar",
viz. in Bev. L 6.
XIV. Let the use of "fulfll" be conBned to those cases in which it denotes "accomplish," "bring
to pass," or the like.
XIL Let hrvifutrCUaltt. x 29; Luke zii. 6) be translated "penny," and Iiivapuv "shilling," except
in Malt zxii. 19; Hark ziL 16; Luke r" - -" ^
* In the preient edition theee ouusiiud notes are tmuferred to the foot of eaoh iiese. <See Preteoe to the edlUoo
with marvinal nferenoea.)
341
Digitized by
Google
MATTHEW III. 7— LUKE VIIL 33.
MATTHEW.
lU. 7 Acunaf'tobialMptiim'' (ddmars. Or.J^&opMn*
10 For "is the axe laid unto "md "theaxeliethat" SoinliUkeiii 9.
TI. 11 Let the marg. read Gr. our bread for the coming dag, or our nee^fiil bread. Bo in Lake
zi.S.
27 For " hii statnre " read " the measoie o{ hi* life " (with marg. Or, hit ttature) 8o ia
Lukexii. 25.
Tin. 4 Here and in Matt, xirii. 68 •, Hark i. 44, fbr " go thy [your] way " read limply " go *'
IX. 6, 8 For "power "read "authority "(see marg: *) SoinHaAii. 10; Lokev. 24.
X. 39 " life " (trike out the marg. Soinzvi. 25; MarkviiL SS; Lakeix.24i xriLSS; Johiixii.2S.
XII. 23 For "U this the son of David;" read "Can this be the son of Daridf" [Oomp. Jofai
iv. 29.]
31 " unto men " strike out the marg.
XIX. 14 For " of such is " read " to such belongeth " with maig. Or, <ff tueh i* Bo in Mark z. 14:
Luke ZTiiL 16.
XX. 1 For "that is "read "that was"
XXII. 23 For marg. • read " Many ancient authoritiea read tapini/."
XXIIL 9 For " Father, which is in heaven " read " Father, «e«s he who is in heaven."
23 For "judgement " read "justice " So in Luke zi. 42.
XXTI. 29 For " I will not drink " read " I shall not drink " Similarly in Mark ziv. 26; Luke -rwn
16, 1&
XXVII. 27 For "palace " read " Pnetoriom " with maig. Or, palace [as in Mark zv. Itf] So in John
xviii. 28, S3; ziz. 9.
MARK.
U. 4, 9, 11, 12 "bed" add maig. Or, pattet So in vi 86; John v. 8, 9, U. U,ia; Acta t. 15;
ix.S3.
VII. 4 For " wash " read " bathe " [Comp. Luke li 88.]
X. 13 For " brought " read " were bringing " So in Luke zviii. 16.
32 " and they that fbllowed " etc. omit the marg.
45 For " For verily " etc. read " For the Son of man also" etc
XI. 24 For " have received " read " receive " with marg. Or. received.
XIV. 3 Tor " spikenard " read " pure nard " (with marg. Or, liquid nardi, and ceait umig. * Bo
in John zii. 3.
LUKE.
L 36 I«t the text run " wherefore also the holy thing which is begotten shall be called the
Son of God " with the present tezt in the margin.
70 For "since the world began "read "of old" SimilariyAetsiii. 21; zv. 18.
IL 34 For " and rising up " read " and the rising "
87 For " even for " read " even unto "
in. 14 For " Do violence to no man " etc. read " Eztort from no man by violence, neither accuse
any one wrongfully "and omit marg. •
20 For " added yet this above all " read " added this also to them all "
rV. 1 For " by the Spirit " read " in the Spirit " and omit the maig.
VL 16 For "was the traitor "read "became a traitor"
Tin. 8 For " Chnza " read " Chnias "
29 For " commanded " read " was commanding "
88 For " were choked " read " were drowned"
342
Digitized by
Google
LUKE IX. 12-JOHN XXI. 7.
IX. 12 For " Tiotnals " Kad " provisions "
18 For " alone " read " apart "
« For " should be greatest " ned " was the gicatest "
XL 38 For "washed "read "bathed himself" [Comji. Hark Tii. 4]
XIL 40 For "what will I" etc. read "what do I desire" (with the matg. Or, hoto I would thcU
it wtre alrtadf kindltd /)
XIII. SS " I am perfected " add marg. Or, I end my eourte
XV. 16 For "have been filled" read "hare filled his belly" (with the aaxg. Many ancient
anthorities read have btenJlU«L)
XTU. 6 B«ad "Itjo had bith " etc. and " it would ober yon."
11 For " thrragh the midst of " read " along the borders of" and substitute the present text
fornarg. «
XTIII. C "lest she wear me "etc. sddmarg. Or, lett at latt by her coming the wtar mt out
7 For "and he" etc. read "and pet be" etc with the marg. Or, and it he tlow iopunith on
their behalf t
XIX. » For"(A««otiii«ofOUTes"read"OUTet" So in xzL 37 ; see Acts L U
48 " day " add marg. Some ancient anthorities read thy dag.
" peace " add marg. Some ancient authorities read thy peaee.
XX. 20 "m]«"addmarg- Or, mMv jioimr
XXIL M For "is aooonnted" read "was accounted"
70 For "Ta say that I am" read "Te say t(, for I am" and substitute the text for the
marg.
XXIIL 8 "Christ a king "omit the marg.
IS " he sent him " etc. add nuug. Many andent authorities read / *»nt yon to Mm.
23 Fw" instant "read "urgent"
48 Let margin and text exchange places.
XXIT. 30 Bead "he took the bread and blessed ; and breaking it be gave to them "
38 For "reasonings" read "qnestionings"
JOHN.
I. 3, 10, 17 Snbatitnte the maiginal rendering for the text.
II. 17 For "The seal of thine house "read "Zeal for thy house"
IIL 20F*r"in"i«ad"«»U" So in t. 2a
29 For "ftaUUIed" read "made tuU" [and so xv. 11; xri. 84; xrU. 13. See "CSaases of
Passages." xir.]
V. 27 Substitute the marginal rendering for the text.
TII, 8 For "I go not up yet" read "I go not up" and change the marg. to Uany ancient
autbonties sdd yet.
21, 22 For " manreL For this cause hath Hoses "etc. read" marrel because thereof. Hoses
hath " etc and omit the marg.
83 " a man every whit whole " add marg. Or. a whole mam loimd.
38 For "out of his belly "read "from within bim" (with marg. Gr. onttifhitb^y,)
TIIL £4, 28 " I am A« " omit marg. ' (and the corresponding portion of marg. *) So in xiit IS.
25 Sabstitute for the present marg. ' Or, Altogether that whieh laleotpeai unto you
28 " unto the world " omit marg. • " Or. into. "
44 For " stood " read " standeth" and omit marg. ■*
52,fiS For "is dead "and "are dead "read "died" [Compare vL 40, 88.1
S8 For "was" read " was bom " and omit marg. '
X. 8 " before me " add marg- Some ancient anthoritiea omit b^ore aw.
XIL 43 For "the glory of men ... the glory of God" read "the glory tAa< <« of men ... the glory
ihatittaOoi"
XIT. 1 Let marg. " and the text exchange places.
14 For "shall ask me anything" read "shall ask anything" and let maig. * icad Hany
ancient authorities add me.
XVL SS, SO For "proverbs "read "dark sayings"
XTIL 24 For "I will "read" I dcnre"
XTIII. 37 For "Thou sayest that" etc read "Thou sayest tf, for I am a king" and snbstitnte the
present text for the marg. [Comp. Luke xxiL 70: J
XXL 7 "wasnaked"addmarg. Or, Aad mAfsafuisrvaniwiUoiiJii
343
Digitized by
Google
THE ACTS II. 47— ROMANS VII. 26.
ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.
' nad "thow thmt were mred" with the text ia tl»
M a nnning-bther bare he tbem '
1 ntfftred M thtir manner*.
', Bad in tkr
n. 47 VoT "those that were being nred"
marg.
III. £1 Por " aince the world began " read " Arom of old "
VIIL 16 Por "he wai fallen "read "it waaftllen"
TTTI ig For " suffered he their manners " read '
moTR- lead Han; anoient authorities read 4
XXY. 9 " made whole " omit marg. >
IT. 18 Por " from tlie beginning of the world " read " fh>m of old "
23 Por " The apostles and the elder brethren " read " The apostles and the elders, brethrec,"
and put the present text into the marg.
XTIL 22 For "somewhat superstitioas" read "rery religioaa" and put the present text is tb<>
marg.
XIX. SI Por "chief officers of Asia" read "Asiarcha" (with marg. i.e. offlcera haring charge of
festirals in the Soman prorince of Asia.)
XX. 28 Por "Ood" read "tlte Lord" (with marg. Some andent authorities, indnding the t«v
oldest MBS., read Ood.)
XXI. 10 Por " many dsys " read " some (days "
XXIIL 90 "against the man" etc. add marg. Hanjr ancient anthoittiea read agabmt tha man <k
their part, I $ent him to thee, charging etc
3S For " hear thy cause " read " hear thee fully "
XXIT. 17 For " many years " read " some years "
XXV. S For " laying wait " read " laying a plot "
XXn. 28 " With but " etc add marg. Or, In a little time
29 " whether with UUle " etc add marg. Or, both U little aM in great, Le. in aU i
XXTII. 37 Omit marg.'
ROMANS.
L
17
18
II.
IS
U
14
14.
IS
18
22
III.
8
21
23
S3
31
IT.
1
V.
1
7
VI.
7
Til.
25
For " by faith " read " ftam faith " and omit the maig.
For " hold down " read " binder "
"bare sinned " add marg. Gr. tinned.
Por " a law " read " the law "
For " which have no " read " that hare not the "
For " having no " read " not having the "
, IS Enclose in a parenthesis.
" their thoughts " etc. add marg. Or, their thoughts aeeuting or else txcneimg them «»
leiih another
In marg. • for "proeeet " read " doet dietinguith "
Omit the marg.
Por "in worse case" read "better" and omit the marg.
Begin a paragraph.
" have sinned " add marg. Or. tinned.
"set forth" omit marg. •("purposed")
Por "by his blood" read "in his blood" (retaining the oomma after "faith") and ossit
marg. T
Make a paragraph of verse 31.
Por "according to the flesh, bath found" read "hath fbund according to the flesh "and
pat the present text into the margin.
Por " let us have " read " we have " and in maig. < read Hany ancient authorities read M
v» have. So in verses 2, 3 for " let us " read " w« " (twice).
Omit marg. *<;' that tchidt it good")
"Justified " add marg. Or, releated
For "I myself with the mind serve " read " I of myself with the mind, indeed, serve '
344
Digitized by
Google
ROMANS VIII. 3—1 CORINTHIANS XV. 51.
VIII. 8 Let marR. • (" and for *in ") and the text exchange plaoeK.
5, 6, 9, l.^ Pot " spirit " read " Spirit "
13 For " mortitf " read " pat to death " and omit marg. a
24 Per " by " read " in " (with marg. Or, iy)
M Por "himself" read "itself "
.•J* Por " shall condemn " read " condemneth "
IX. 5 For marg. i read Or, Jleih : A« tcho U over all, Ood, be bUsaedJbr ever
23 " willing " add marg. Or, although wiUiHg
XI. 11 Begin the paragraph here instead of at ver. IS.
XII. 1 Por " leaaonable " read " spiritual " with marg. Or. btUmging to iha rtaton.
6 Omit marg. <*("(*«/(M(%")
19 Let marg.' ("<A««MMtilof God") and the text exchange places.
1 CORINTHIANS.
I. 18 For "are perishing ... are being saved "read "perish.. . are saved "and put the present
text into the marg.
19 For "And, . .rcijeot" read "And the discernment of the diioeming will I bring to
noaght"
28 Omit marg. * (" Or, have part therein ")
II. 6 For " the perfect " read " them that are fhllgrown "
8 For " Itnoweth " read " hath known "
12 For " is of God " read " is from God "
For " are freely given to ns by God " read " were finely given to na of God "
13 For "comparing spiritual things with spiritoal" read "combining spiritual things with
spiritual tBord* and omit maig. •
U " natural " add maig. Or, untpirituai Gr. ptyehieal.
IV. 8 For " have reigned " read " have come to reign "
9 For "and to angels" read "both to angels" and iubstitnte the present text for the
marg.
21 Por " meekness " read " gentleness "
T. 10, 11 Let marg. ■ and ' and the text exchange places.
VII. 6 For " permission " read " concession "
21 Let marg. ' (" nay, even if") and the text exchange places.
25 Por " fUthful " read " trustworthy "
26 For " the present distress " read " the distress that is upon us "
31 For " abusing it " read " using it to the full " and omit the margin.
Tin. S For " of him " read " by him "
8 " commend " add marg. Gr. pretent.
DC. 10 " altogether "let " assuredly " be the rendering in the text, and substitute " altogflher "
for the marg.
27 " have preached " add marg. Or, ?une been a herald
XI. 10 Omit marg. * (" have authority over ")
19 For " heresies " read " {actions " (with marg. Or. h€r*ei4e.)
27 For " unworthily " read " in an unworthy manner "
XII. 31 Bead " And moreover a most excellent way " etc.
XIII. 12 Bead "then shall I know Ailjy even as also I was fully known" and omit marg. *
and ■
13 Omit marg. * (" but greater than thete ")
Xrv. 3 For " comfort " read " exhortation "
33,34 For "of peace; as" etc read "of peace. As in all the churshe* of the taints, let "etc
[and begin the paragraph with " As etc]
XV. 2 Adopt marg. ' for the text (substituting "the word vMeh " tor " wftof ").
8 For " as unto ... time " read " as to the c&tU untimely bom"
19 Let marg. * and the text exchange places.
33 For "Evil oomnuiy doth corrupt good manners" read VEvil companionships oomipt
good morals
34 For " Awake up " read " Awake to soberness " and omit mang. >"
44, 48 " natnral " add marg. Gr. peyehical.
SI For " We shall not all " read "We all shall not " and put the present text into the marg.
346
Digitized by
Google
•2 CORINTHIANS I. 9— PHILIPPIANS I. 22.
2 CORINTHIANS.
I. 9 VoT " answer " read " lentence " (with marg. Gr. auMwr.)
15 For " before " read " fl»t "
24 Bead in the text " for in (Uth ye stand flut "
n. 14 Begin a new paragraph with this Terse.
15 For "are being saTed...are perishing "read "are saved ... perish " and pot the |«is>sit
text into the marg.
III. 9 For " ia glory " read " hath gloiy " and let maig. "> run Many etc. Ibr if tA* miMittrat-rtn
qf cimdemnatio* it glory.
15 Let marg. * and tlie text exchange places.
Omit marg. ^ (" (&« Spirit which ia Of Lord ")
IV. S For " are periahing" read "perish" and pnt the present text into the ma«g.
TIL 8, 9 For " I do not regret it, though " etc. read " I do not regret it : thoogfa I did rc<n*
ft (for I see that that epistle made you sonty, thoogh but for a season). I now
i«l{oioe" etc.
ZII. 7 Strike out "— wheretore" and add marg. Some amcisnt authoiitie* read -
fore.
QALATIAN8.
L 7 "which is not another gotptl: only" etc add the margi Or. iphieh i* notUmg e
that eta.
10 Bead "For am I now seeking the {arour ot men or of aod"and for " aeetdng to
read " striving to please "
II. 1 Strike out marg. ' (" •» tht course qf")
16 For " save " read " but " and omit marg. •
20 For "yet I live; and yet no longer I" read "and it is no longer I that li*e"aad
marg.'
IIL 22For"hathshutup"read"shutnp"
25 Omit marg. > ("thefaifh"^
24 For "bath been "read "is become"
IV. 12 For " be " read " become "
For " I am aa " read " I also am become as "
16 For " because I tell you " read " by telling you "
19 Substitute a dash for the comma after " you "
T. 1 Substitute marg. • (" For freedom ") for the text
12 For " cut themselves off " read " go beyond drcnmoiaion "
20 Substitute marg. ' ("parfws") for the text.
VI. 1 " in any trespass " add marg. Or, by
10 "as" add marg. Or, sines
11 Let the marg. (" write ") and the text exchange places.
EPHESIANS.
L IS For " and which ye ehew " read " and the loye which ye elkete " and in maig. 'for**
read "omit"
IL 2 For " power " read " powers " (with marg. Or. power.)
III. 13 For " ye Ikint not " read " I may not faint " (with marg. Or, ye)
VI. 9 For " both " read " he who is both "
PHILIPPIANS.
16 To " the one " etc. add marg. Or, they that are moved by looe do it
17 To "but the other" etc add the marg. Or, but they that arefaetioutproeUim Chritt
22 Bead in the text "(^ this shall bring fruit fh>m my work" with muK. Or. thi* ie for wte
fruit qfvork.
Omit marg. *{" Ido not make known ")
346
Digitized by
Google
PHILIPPIANS II. 1—2 TIMOTHY II. 26.
n. 1 For "comfort" read "exhortation"
6 For "bang" read "exuting" and omit marg. •
Let ths text run " oonnted not the being on an eqaality with God a thing to be grasped "
and omit marg. •
14 For "diiputings" read "questioninga"
18 For " maj be" mui "may become"
III. 8 Subatitate marg." (■• mflue ") for the text.
» For " of God " read " fK>m God "
12 For " apprehend . . . apprehended " read " bf bold on ... kid hold on ", and in marg. > for
" apprdund ... appreJtendMl" Tt»d " tap hold .. .laid hold on"
15 ?or " apprehended " read " laid hold "
IV. 4 Omit marg. • (" Far&ieell ")
19 For " ftilfll " read " supply " [Comp. " Classes of Panages," xiv.]
COL08SIAN8.
I. «6 For "fh>m all" read " for"
II. IS For "having put off from himself" read "having despoiled" and subatitnte the text
for marg.«
in. 5 For " HortUy " read " Put to death " and omit marg. u
16 For " richly " read " richly ; " and omit the semicolon after " wisdom " patting the present
text into the maig.
1 THE88ALONIAN8.
II. 6 Let marg. > tun claimed autkoritf, and then let the marg. and the text exchange
places.
IV. 1» For " honestly " read " becomingly "
V. 82 Omit marg. '("aiipsaraitos")
a THESSAL0NIAN8.
IL 2 For " is now present " read " is Just at hand "
10 For " are perishing " read " perish " with the text in the maig.
m. 8 Omit marg."C' tho/aith")
1 TIMOTHY.
L le For " hereafter " read " thereafter "
18 Substitute marg. *C'Ud the way to thee ") for the text.
IL 4 Bead " who would have all men to be saved "
15 Let marg. * and the text exchange places.
V. 12 For " taith " read " pledge " (with marg. Or. faith.)
VI. 9 For " deaire " read " are minded "
3 TIMOTHY.
L 10 For " incormption " read " immortality "with marg. Gr. inoormtption.
II. 26 Bead " having been taken captive by him unto his will " t and let marg. * run Or, by Mat,
ufUotheviUiifOod Gr. 6y Aim etc.
347
Digitized by NjOOQIC
TITUS I. 2-JAMES IV. 4
TITUS.
L 2 " before timea eternal " add mtarg. Or, long aget ago
II. IS Let the text and maig. '° exchange plaoea.
III. 10 For " A man . . . heretical " read " a factioDS mao "
HEBREWS.
I. 7 Omitmarg. * ("»pir«»")
9 To the first " God " add marg. Or, O God
II. 16 Let the text run " For verily not to angels doth he give help, but be giveth help to "
eta (with marg. Or. For verilf not of angel* dotX, h* tak* hold, bn* he UMi hatd
qf etc)
17 For " might be " read ' ' might become "
III. 9 Let marg. " (" Where ") and the text exchange phicee.
11 " Ai " add marg. Or, So So in ir. 3.
IT. 2 Let the text and mang. * exchange places, reading in maig, " Many ancient aatlunitie* "
etc.
7 Read " a certain day> To-day, saying in David, so long a time afterward (even as hatii been
said before). To-day if ye etc.
TL 1 For " let us cease " etc. read " leaving ' the doctrine of the first principles of C^hrist, let us "
with marg. ' Or. the word qfthe beginning qf Christ.
9 In marg. " for "are near to" read " belong to"
VIII. 8 " finding fault " etc. add maig. Some ancient authorities raad finding fault with it A«
taitU unto them,
IX. t Let marg. ' and the text exchange places.
9 For "parable "read "figure" So in xi. 19.
Omit "now"
11 " the eternal Spirit " add marg. Or, his eternal spirit
17 Let marg. ' and the text exchange places.
X. 1 For "they can" read "can" (and for marg. * read Many ancient aathorities read thff
can.)
22, 23 Let the text and marg. ' exchange places.
25 For "the assembling of ourselves together" read "our own assembling together"
$4 For "'ye yourselves have" read "'ye have for yourselves" (and omit marg. », lettintc
marg. ' read Many ancient authorities read that ye have your oum selves for a
etc.)
XI. 1 Bead " fkith is assurance of things hoped for, a conviction " etc.
S Bead in the text " for he hath had witness borne to him that before his translation he bad
been " etc. with the present text in the marg,
XII. S For " themselves " read " himself " (and let marg. ' run Uany ancient authorities read
themselves.)
17 For " rejected (for ... of repentance)" read " r^ected i for he found no place for a change
of mind in his father " with marg. Or, rejected (for he found no place qf repentance),
etc Or, rejected; . . . qf repentance etc.
XIII. 18 For " honestly " read " honourably "
20 For " the eternal " read " an eternal "
24 " They of " add marg. Or, The brethren^/Vom
JAMES.
t S For " proof" read " proving "
17 For " boon " read " gift "
III. 1 For "many " read "many <jf yo«"
IT. 4 " adulteresses " add marg. That is, who break your marriage vow to Ood.
348
Digitized by
Google
1 PETER II. 2— BEVELATION VI. 11.
1 PETER.
IL 8 In marff. ' for " rtatonabU" read " belonging to the reatoH."
T. 8 For "according unto Gkxt" read "according to the will of Ood" (and to In matg, <),
Comp. Bom. riii 27.
2 PETER.
I. 1 Let marg. * and the text exchange places.
7 For " lore of the brethren " read " brotherly kindneu " (twice) with marg. Gr. totw <^ the
brethren.
17 For " came such a voice to blm from the excellent glory " read " waa borne snch a Toioe to
him by the Hi^eatic (Jlory " and omit marg. *
18 For "come" read " borne" and omit marg. "
II. 13 For "love-ftaata" read "deceirings" and in marg. " read Some ancient authorities read
lote-fiaett.
1 JOHN.
III. 19, to For " him, whereinaoerer . . . beoaoae God " etc. read " him : because if our heart
condemn us, God " etc. (with the present text in the marg.)
T. IS Sabatitate marg. ' lor the text, and add marg. • Some ancient manoscripts read Mm,
2 JOHN.
1 (and S)" lady "add marg. Or, Curia
3 JOHN.
4 dele marg. >
8 For " with the troth " read " tor the truth "
JUDE.
1 For " Judas " read " Jude " and add marg. Or. JtuUu.
4 For " set forth " read " written of beforehand " putting the present text into the marg.
IS Against " And on some " etc. add the marg. 8<nne andent authoritiea read And tome
refute while thep ditpute with you.
REVELATION.
L 8 Omit marg. • (" the Lord, the Ood ")
13 Omit marg. " (" the Son qf man ")
ni. 2 For" ftaMUed" read "perfected"
rV. « "of the throne "add marg. Or, iViw* [Comp. v. 6t vii. 17.]
T. 8 " in the midst of the throne " etc. add marg. Or, between the throne with the four Uvint
creature; and the elder*
TI. 6 "A mtssnre" etc add marg. [instead of marg. * and *] Or, A cAoMto (Le, about a quart)
qf wheat for a »i»Kfiv— implying great scaroi^.
11 For "be fulfilled" read "be fulfilled m »«s>s«r" and then let the marg. and the text
exchange places.
349
Digitized by
Google
REVELATION VII. 17— XXII. 3.
TII. 17 " or the tbrone " add mats. Or, b^fbr* (8«e It. 6.)
X. 6 SulMtitnta nnrg. * (" Mat ") for the text
XII. « VoT " itood . . . waa . . . waa . . . might " read " itandeth . . . i» . . . is . . . may **
XIII, 1 " he atood " add marg. Some aodent authoritiea read T Hood etc., oonneetins the daaae
with what followa
8 Let marg. • and the text exchange places. [Comp. xvii. &]
XIV. 8 For " an eternal gospel " read " eternal good tidings "
U For '■ oror-ripe " read " ripe " with marg. Gr. i«eoaM drt-
XT. 2 For "that come "read "that come off"
XVI. 9 For •• the God " read " God "
16 " Har-Uagedon " add marg. Or, Ar-ifagtdon
XIX. U For " of Almighty God " read " of God, the Almi^y "
XXII. S For " do him serrice " read " serve him "
OaUBBIPOB: punted BX JOHK CLAT, M.A. at Tax CKITIBSITX PBK88.
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
r
Digitized by VjOOQIC
THE
INDEXED ATLAS TO THE HOLY BIBLE.
List ol iiRaps.
— Tri DiBTRmmox or tbs PoerziuTT or Xoaii
(Gen. 10.)
— Thb Luis or Cahaax.
— Tuc PimavLA or Sixai, vith rA«T or Eorrr.
— ClXAAK A8 DinOID BETWIIIX TUX TRIBEII.
— Thx DoMnnoxa or David and Solomox.
— TlIB KUTQDOUB or JUDAH AND ISRAXIi.
— Assyria and tub Adjacrnt Lands, lUiutrating
the CaptlTitiee of Israel and JucUui.
MAr
8.— Babtlonian EiinKR.
9.— Persian ,
10. — Grkcian .
11.— HOMAX „
12.— TlIB EXVIROXS or jBRUaALZM,
' 13.— TiiK Holt Land ix tiib Tihb or ocr Saviour.
li.— Thb Misbionart Jocrnbts or the A fobtlb Pauu
IS.— Tub TmnrLa, Rbbdut bt Hibod,
-21 I
-20 N 1
Taiit of Biblical 'Raines,
ITH FIGDBES AND LETTERS IN DICATDIG THE SITUATION OF THE PLACES ON THE MAPS.
ioTiL—Fiffurei prteeding a hyphen dtnote the numbera o^ the Mape; the figure vrfiguree and letter
foUowinff the name hyphen indicate the gpaee on nteh Mapa; thue, Arad (8-7 G ; 4, 6-19 O) appeart
on Map jVo. Sin the epace 7 G, and on Map^ yoe. 4 and 6 in the tpaee 19 O.
"henameaqf plaeee at prfentunidenHfted,altoelauieatandmodemttavfUf,areomittedfrom the Index,
!uu>,orAbana}i,rtrer .... 6
ulm, mountains of 4
Jon 4, «
!l, Abel-malm, Abel of Beth-maacah,
alM AbelJieth-maacah =
.■I-betb-maachah 4,6-20K
.'l-meholah 4,6 -20 H
il-sblttlm 8 - T a ; 4 -20 N
!Z, or Ebez 4 -19 U
lene
iiiacl 1-9F
ad 1 - 8 D; 7 -12 E
Rron 18 -18 N
ho, Acco 4, 6 -19 L
Iilama, or Akeldama . . . . 13 -20 O
nin 11, 14 - 8 D
ain (Rom. 16. i), read Asia . . . 14 - 9 D
iiictba, or Ecbatana . . . . 7, 9 -18 E
nr, the valle; of 4, 6 -19 N
sliaph 4 -19 L
ztb (Juilab) . . . . 4 -18 N ; 12 - 8 D
zlb(Asher) 4,6 -19 K
Jah 4 -19 O
tnnh 4 -20 L
lul-nokeb 4 -19 L
« 12 - 6 B
In = Hadld 4, 6 -18 N
balm = Hadld 4,6 -18 N
-a = Adoralm . . 4,6 -19 N; 12 - 4 F
imrttium 14 - 9 D
» 14 - 7 D
lam . . 2 - 6 0; 4, 6 -18 N ; 12 - 8 E
nmlm 4 -19 N
n 18 -19 M
a 7 -12 E
l« (?) 6 -19 K
ICAJ.), alto called Alath, AUa
2-7 O; 4 -19N;12-7 B
}n, or AJalon (Dan) . 4,« -19 N ; 12 - 4 B
}n (Zcbulun) 6 -19 L
m, valley of 12 - 4 B
Sum. 34. 11) S - 7 E
Intna 13 -20 O
>l>tni, ucent of 6 -19 P
melech (?) 4 -19 L
I 4, 6 -20 L
3th, or Allemotb 12 - 7 C
ndrla 10,U-8E
cth = Alemeth 12 - 7 C
hachuth, or Allon-bacuth o Atarotb 12 - 6 B
liid 1-8F
I 4 -19 N ; 12 - 7 C
i-dlblathaim 4 -20 N
rqxdreU by Emah (1 Kin. 18. 10) . 1 -19 L
Alush 8-5K
Amad 4-19K
Amalekites 2-7a;8-5K
Amathls = Hamath {-80
Ammon 2,S-8G:6-21N
Amon of No, aim called No . . . 1 - T E
Amorltes 2 - 7 Q; 6 -20 N
AmphlpoUs 14 - 8 O
Anal) 4 -18 O
14 -11 E 1 An.lharftth 4 -19 L
Aiminlin 1 - 6 D
Alliini!\li 12 - « C
Aimthutl 4,6-19N; 12 - 7 C
Aiif III — Ku-gannlm 4, 6 -19 M
Ancr = Taanacb 4, 6 -19 L
Aiilm ■ . 4 -19 O
Antl-Libanus 6 -20 I
Antl(x;li (111 sjrrla) . . . . 7, 10, 14 -11 D
Aiitloch (In Plsldla) 14 -10 D
Aiitioclihi = Antloch 14 -11 D
AntipiUris . . . . 13 -18 H ; 14 -10 E
Aphck ( 1 .SiiiiL 4. 1) = Kuetvl . . . 12 - 4 C
Ai)lick(I Sum. 29. 1) 4 -19 L
Aphck (K. of Sea of Chinneretb) . . 4, 6 -20 L
Aiiollunla 14 - 8 C
AppU Forum, or The market of Applus . 14 - 6 C
Ar of Jloiib 8 - T O
Arab 4, 6 -19 O
.fVrabiib, the deep valley nmnlng north and
BoutboftheSaltSea . . . .4,<-20N
Arabah, .Sea of the 4 -19 O
Arabia .... 9, 10, 11 -11 F ; 14 -10 F
Arad 8-7 G; 4, 6-19 O
Armlua 7, 14 -II E
Aram.or.SjTi* 1 - 7 D; 6 - 8 E; 6 -21 K; 7 -11 B
Anim nabaralm, or Ucsopotamta < -10 B; 7 -12 D
.^nimt. landofsAnnenla . . . . 7 -12 D
Ararat, Mount . . . . 1 - 8 D; 7 -13 D
AnuTith = Ararat 7 -12 D
Arba, or Arbah = Hdnon . . 4 -19 N
Arlula = Bcth-arbel . . . . ' . 6 -19 L
ArWtc = native of Arab . . . . 6 -19 O
Archcvltcs, the Inhabitant! of Erech . . 7 -13 £
Antnb t - 8 E; 6 -21 L
Ariel = Mount Zlon 1.1 -20 O
Arlmathca (?) Itamah . . . 12 - « Bj IS -19 N
Arldtes 2-8D
Armageddon, or Har-Magedon . . . IH -19 L
Armenia, or Ararat . . . 7,8,9, 10; U -12 D
Anion, river, or vallqi of . . . . 4, 6 -20 O
,\ri)tr ((;a.n . . ' C -20 N
' ' a) . . . . 8 - 7 0; 6 -20 O
M. 28) 6-18 0
Arpaclishad, or Arphaxad (?) . . 1 - 8 D
Digitized by
Google
THE INDEXED ATLAS TO THE HOLY BIBLE.
Arp»d 6-9B
Arumah 4,6-19H
Arvad 6-rD;7-llE
Aacalon U -18 N
Aiier(NaphUU) = Hasor . .4,6 -19 K
Aser ^ Aaher 6 -19 K
Asban = Chor-Aahan 6 -18 O
Aibchenaz = Aihkenaz . . . .1-70
Ashdod 4, 6 -18 N
Aihdodites, or Aibdotblto, of Aihdod . 4 -18 N
Aahdoth-pligahsUiedopatofPlagah 4 -20 N
Aiber, auotment of 4 -19 K
Asbkdon 5-60
Aabkenu 1 - 7 C
Ashnah IS - 4 D
Ashtaroth 6 -21 L
Ashteroth-kamalm S - 8 F
Ada (RomaD Prorliico) . 11, 14 - 9 D
Aakelon 6 -18 N
AMhur ( = AMjrria) . . . 1-8D;8-12D
Amoa 14 - 9 D
A«ur = Aasyria 7 -12 D
Aa»yria 1-8D;7,8-12D
Aisyrlan Empire 8 -12 D
Aitaroth = Ashtaroth 6 -21 L
Ataroth (?) 12 - 6 B
Atarotb (Renben) 4 -20 N
Atarotb-adar,orAtarotb-addar . 4 -19 N; 12 - 4 B
Athens 14 - 8 S
Attalla 14 -10 I)
ATa, or Avra 7 -12 E
ATen = Bethel 12 - 6 A
ATon (ERypt) 8 - 8 H
Aven, plain of, possibly the VaUmr of
Lebanon (?) 6 -20 I
Avltea, or Arvlm (Josh. 1& 8), AtIou . . 2 - 6 G
ATlte^ or ATTltes (2 Kin. 17. 81) » the
people of ATa 7 -12 E
Azekab 4-19N;12-4D
Azmaretb 12 - 7 B
Aznoth-tabor = Talior 4 -19 L
Aiotus 18 -18 N
Aazab, or Gaza (Phlllrtla) . . . 6 -17 M
Baalab, Ht. Baalah, alio Baale of Jadah =
Klijath-Jearim 12 - 6 C
Baalah (Simeon) = Bilbab . .5-60
Baalath 6 -19 N
Baal-gad (?) 4 -20 K
Baal-hazor 4. 6 -19 N
Baal-bennon == Ht. Hermon ... 6 -20 K
Baal-meon 4, 6 -20 N
BaaI-sh^iiha,orBaal4halidiah. .4,6-19M
Baal-tamar 4-19N;12-6B
Baal-iepbon (?) 8 - 4 H
Babel (KibTlon) 1 - 8 D
Babylon . T, 8, 10 -IS E
Babylonian Empire Map No. 8
Bahuilm 12 - 7 C
Balnh (Simeon^ = Bllhah . . . . 6 - 6 O
Biuiioth = Bamoth-baal . . . 4 -20 N
Bashan 6 -20 L
BasbaQ-hnvoth-jalr, or HaTTOth'Jair(i.ei
the towns uf Jnir) In Bashan . . 6 -21 L
Bathzacliarla.s 12 - 6 D
Bceroth (Bcniamln) . . 4,6 -19 N; 12 - « B
Beer-Inhairoi = el Ain . . . . 8 - 6 H
Bccr-sheba . .2,8,5-6G;4,6-180
Bccsh'tcnih, or Be-eshterah = Ashtoroth 6 -21 L
Bela = Zoar 2 - 7 O; 4 -20 N
Bciie-licnik 4 -18 M
Benjamin, ftllotment of .... 4 -19 N
Been = Btuilincon 4 -20 N
Bcrachab, or licrncah 12 - 6 E
Bcrea, ahn Beroth, see Beeroth . . . 12 - 6 B
Bcrca (Aleppo) .... 5 - 9 B;I4 -11 D
Berca, or Beroja (Macedonia) . . . 14 - 8 C
Bored 2-60
Beroth = Beeroth 12 - 6 B
Berothah <:> Berothai (?) . . 6 - 8 D
Besor, the brook 4, 6 -18 O
Beten 4 -19 L
Bethabara, or Bethany . 18 -20 L
Beth-wiath 4, 6 -19 K
Bcthanoth 4
Bethany 12
Beth-arabah
B4--th-arani = Both-banui .
B(tli-arlicl
-19 N;1S - » r
-6 C;13 -I9X
. 11 - « F
4 -a» y
4, « -19 L
Bctliaven - Bclh-cl 13 - « A
Botli-azinaveth == Aziuaveth . . . IS - 7 B
Bcth-baal-iiieon — Baal-meon ... 4 -S9 S
Bcth-I>arah? 6 -St M
Bcth-blrci, or Betb-blrl . . . . « -1« O
Beth car . . 4, 6 -19 N ; M - « C
B<.-th-(bl(,'on (Asher) 4 -19 t
Bctli-daKon, at Aziitus 1» -18 N
B( th-dlblatfialm = Almoii-dlblsttaaim . 4 -SS K
Bitb-cUEpbraim) 2 ~ V (; ; 4,6,18 -19 K ; II - « A
Botbel (.Simeon) = Betliul . . . . IS - 4 K
Beth-emeic 4 -19 L
Bether 4 -19 N ; IS - $ D
Beth-gader=Oedor IS - 6 E
Both-gamul 4, 6 -SO N
Beth-iilgal = GUgal 6 -19 N
Betb-baccerem, or Beth-taaocherem . . IS - 6 E
Beth-haram = Beth-taaran .... 4 -SO N
Beth-bog^ = Betb-boglah . . . 4 -1» N
Betb-horon, the uwcr . . 4, 6 -19 N ; 11 - $ B
Beth-boron, the nether . 4 -19 N ; 13 - 4 B
Beth-Jeehtanoth 4. « -»> N
Beth-lesimotb, or Beth-Jeahlmoth S - T Q
Beth-lebaotb 4 -18 O
B- •■ ' 'if™(Judah)2 - 7G;4,6,18 -19 N ; 12 - C D
B lii m(Zctailun) 4, 6 -19 L
Bilh leh('mEi>bratbah=:Beth-leh«m . 12 - 6 D
Btth-lomon = Betli-lehem . . . . 12 - « D
Bitb -maneah, or Betb-msacbah = Maacah 5 - 8 E
Bcth-iiiarcaljoth « -18 O
Btth inetin = Baal-meou . . - 4, 6 —30 N
Bctli-iilmrah 4 -20 N
Betiioroii = Beth-horoii . . 11 — 5 B
Betb-i.oor 4 -30 N
Bethplia^'eC/) . .12-60,-18-19X1
Botb-relKib (Judg. 18. 2s) .... 6-20K'
Bctbsalila 18 -30 £. ■
Beth-sjimos = Azmavetb . , . . 11 — 7 B '
Bcthsi\n = Beth-sUan 6 -1»M
Beth-shan 6 -19 M
Bctb-shciin 4 -191C
Beth-sbcmesh (Jiidah) . . 4,6 -18 N; 12 - 8 D
Bctb-slienicsh (N'apbUill) .... 4 -19 la
Beth-shemcsb (Issiichar) .... 4 -SO M
Bcth-shemesli (Egjpt) 8 — 8 H
Bctb-slilttJih 4, « -19 I,
Bethaura = Beth-zur . . . 4 -19 N; 12 - 6 E
Bctb-tappuah . . 4 -19 N; 12 - 4 F
Bi'tlmd =Betbul IS - 4 E
Betliulla 4 -19 M
Betb-zur 4 -19 N ; 12 - 8 K
Betollus = Beth-el 12 - 6 A
Betoniostham 4 -19 X
Betonlm 4 -SO M
Bezek (Judg. 1. 4, 5) 4, 6 -18 N
Bczek (1 Sam. 11. 8) 6 -19 Jf
Bczer 4, ( -SO O
Blleam = Ibleam 6 -19 K
BUhah S-6a
BlthynU 9, 10, IL 14 -10 C
BOH»tb,orBoskatb 4,6 -18 N
Boeora 7 -II E
Bozos (I Sam. 14. 4) 11 - T B
Bozkath 4, 6 -18 IT
Bozrah(Kdom) 7 -II E
Boznth(Moab)==Bezer . . . .6-10 0
Cabbon (?) 4 -18 N
Cabui (Asher) . . 4,«-19L;6-7F
Cades = Kcdesb 6 -20 K
Cades-bame = Kadesh-bamca . . . 8 - 7 H
Casarca 18 -IS L
Ocsarca I'blllppt 18 -20 K
CSiln, or Katn 4 -It O
Ctl.iii 1-8D
C«lcl>-epliratali, or C'aleb-ephnthah ■=
Bethlehem 6 -19 N
OWnch 1-8D
Oalno = Calncb 1 - 8 J>
Digitized by
Google
OawT.orTheSknn . . 12-«C;1S-SOO
Cum IS -1» L
f!»n«»n tbe land ot, te* map 2 . 8 - 9 Q
Cuuuuiltei 3 - < a
Cumeh = CUneh 1-8D
Cuomuim (?) 18 -20 L
Oqibin >= Chepblrah U - S O
OVhtor ( Jer. 47. 1) 1 - 6 D
Caphtorlm (?) . . . . I - « D; 1 - 7 D
Capptdoda », 10, II, U -11 D
Cu«hemlsb . . . . C -10 B; 7.8 -11 D
Ckrla », 10, 14 - 9 D
Ctomel, Mount 4, 6 -18 L
Chimel (Judab) J, 6 -19 O
Gamaim, Gandon, (m Aahteroth-Karnalm 1 - 8 F
CulDblm 1 - 7 D
Ctoda,orClaada 14-8 E
Cedron=GederoUi < -18 N
Cedron, or KIdron, the brook .12-60
Celonm(CXBl»«;i1a) 10 -11 E
Oeocnna, or Oncbrea . . . 14 - 8 D
Ceiarea 18 -18 L; 14 -10 E
OoMnaPhUlppl 18 -20 K
Cbaldea 7 -18 E
Cbampalgn, tbe = tbe Arabab . . 4 -20 N
ffhntiaai — nartaan 8 - 6 G
Cbanahim, valley o^ or Ge-hansblm . 12 - 4 B
Cbarcbamu, o&o
Cbanbemiih = CarDbemlih ... 5 -10 B
Charran, or Hann 14 -11 D
Cbeptatoata 12 - 6 O
Cberetblmi-Cberetliite* . . 6 -18 N
CbMalon 4 -ION; 12-4 0
Cbodl^Betbnl 12 - 4 E
Cbesunotb = Cbidoth-tabor . 4 -19 L
CbettUm (Apoc.) = Haoedonia . . 14 - 8 D
Cbedb s Acbzlb . . . . 4 -18 N ; 12 - 8 D
Cblnnaetb, Sea of . . 4, 6 -20 I.
aiio Mued Cblniurotb.
Obloi 14 - 9 D
Chlslotb-tabor 4 -19 L
Cbittbii,orKlttIm = Oypnu .5-80
Choba 4 -19 H
Cbor-aiban, or Ooraihaa . . 6 -18 O
Chorazln IS -20 L
Chozeba, or Goieba . 4 -19 K; 13 - 6 E
Chun, or Con £ - 8 D
Chuid 4 -19 U
CUlda 9, 10, 11, 14 -10 D
Clnneroth, or Cbiimerotb (1 Kin. 18. 20) —
thepbdnweBtof tbenaof Chlnnenth4,6 -20 L
OnunaiiBaniah 12-8 B
City of DaTld = ZIon (1 Kin. 9. 24; 1 Chr.
8. 11) 18 -20 O
aty of Palm tree* =:Jerlcbo . 8 -19 N
Clauda, or Cauda 14 - 8 E
Cnldn* 14 - 9 D
Coloae,orCoIaanB 14 - 9 D
Oooe, orOoa 14-9D
Cor-aaban, or Chaar.aabaa . . . < -18 O
Corinth 14 - 8 D
Cos = Oooa 14 - 9 D
Cozeba, or Chozeba . . 4 -19 N; 12 - 6 E
Oete 14 - 8 D
Cuib, or Ethiopia 1 - 7 F
Cash, or Ethiopia (Geo. 118) . .1-8 0
Qnmon — Jokneam 4 -19 L
C^ms 8, 11, 14 -10 D
Orrene 14 - 8 £
Dabareh, or Dabcntb 1, 6 -19 L
Dabbaahetta, or Dabbeeheth . . . 4 -19 L
Dabentb < -19 L
Dalmatia 14 - 7 O
Damaacui . 1 6 - 8 E ; 6 -21 1 : 7. 14 -11 E
Dan,clt7 1^6 - 7 E; 4.^18 -20 K
Dan,distrlcUof . . 4 -18 M ; 4 -20 K
Dan-Jaan = Dan 6 -20 K
Sannab II - 8 F
Daphne 14 -11 D
David, dty of- Zlon 18-20 0
Deblr(Judab) 4,8-18 0
Deblr(Jadi.U.7) 4 -19 N
Deoa^Kdli I8-2Vlf
Dedan (Cuitalte) I - 9 E
Dedan (Keturtalte) . . . I - 7 D ; 8 -11 E
Delu* 14 - 9 D
Derbe 14 -10 D
DlbUth,orDlbUb 4,6 -19 K
DIbbUhalm = A]mon.dlhlathatan . 4 -20 N
DUxulE. of Jordan 4 -20 O
Wbon (Judab) 6 -19 O
DIbon-gad = Dibon £. of Jordan . 4 -20 O
DIMah 1-8F
DInmab 4 -19 L
DImnn = Dlbon(?) 4 -20 O
Dimunah = Dlbon of Judab . . . 6 -19 O
DIziiluib, or Dl-zahab 8 - 6 K
D«M.s 4 -19 N
Dwlaiilm I - 6 D
Dui;hk*h S - 5 K
Diir 4,6-18L
Dora 4, IS -18 L
D'jtliulm 18-19M
DotUuii 2-7 F; 4,6 -19 M
DiiniaU (Jndah) 4 -18 O
Dura, pUIn of 7 -18 E
East Sea, or Eastern Sea^the Salt Sea 6 -19 O
£b^ Mount 4, 6 -19 U
£ben.eier 12 - 6 C
Ebroo, or Hebron = Abdon . . . , 4 -19 K
Ecbatana (northern) 7 -18 D
Ecbatana (aouthem) 7, 9 -IS E
Edar,or.Eder~Gedor. . 4-I»N;12-8£
Edom 8,6-7H; 7-11 E
Edrel (Badian) 6 -21 L
EBlalm (*'. 6 -SO O
EkIuu 4 -18 N
Eiopt . . 1-7 E; 8-81; 8,9,10, 14 -10 E
£(;viit, river, ttream, or brook of . . 8, 8 - 6 H
Eg^pt, thu streams of— mouths of tbe
Nile S-SG
Ekrcl)cl 4 -19 M
Ekron 8, 5-8 G; 4, 6 -18 N
Elah, niluorvaltayof . . 4,8 -18N; 12 - 8 D
Elam 1-8 D; 7,8 -IS E
Elath 8-71
EMKtl>-el,orBetb4l . . 2-70; 12 -8 A
Elcalc-h 4,6 -20 N
Elcosa 12 - « B
Elcpli 4 -19 N
KIijali'8 Allar 4 -19 L
Ellni (?) 8-41
EUsIia, iqiring healed ta.—e/ountain near
.Jericho 6 -19 N
]:ii-li:ili 1-6D
L.U«ar 7 -18 £
Elon-beth-banAi 12 - 6 B
Eloth 8-71
Eltek&orEltekdi. . 4 -19N-. 12 - 4 B
Elymus 7 -18 B
Emlm%orX^nlm S-7Q
Enmians (Kkamtueh) 13 - 6 D
ZmnaaalElKvieOeh) . . 12-8 B; 18-19 K
£n-dor 4,8 -191.; 6 - 7 F
Eii-cg1alm=E^a]m 6 -20 O
Engailiil = Ea.gedl 4,6-19 0
Engiinnim (Isnchar) 4,8 -19 H
EligeiU 4, 6 -19 O
En liaddiih (?) 4 -19 M
Eii-hazor .... 4 -19 L
£n-iulsh|iat - Kadeah-bamea . . S - 7 H
En-rlmnion, nee Rlmmon . . . 4) 6 -18 O
En-rogcl 13 -20 O
En-sheinesh 4 -19 N; 12 - 7 O
£|<lie,s-dmnmlm<=Pas-dammlm . . 4 -18 N
Elibisus 14 -9D
E)>lmilni, allotment of 4 -19 K
E|iliniliii, citv .... 12-7A;1S-19N
El>hnilrn, M<>unt,orh]ncountryofl2-8A;4,6 -19 K
Eii'iniiii .ir I Dhron = Ophrah (?) 6-19N; 12 - 7 A
Ei'lirr ,1,., , l'phiathah = Beth-lehem . 6 -19 K
Etliruh l;-th-Iehem . . . 2-7G
El.iir.-,i=<ii,i,rah. . . .6-19N;12-7A
n. ii 1-8D;7-18B
Et.au, Uie Mount of =3 Mount Seir 8-7H
£idnalom~£adta*lon . 18 -19 L
Digitized by
Google
THE INDEXED ATLAS TO THE HOLY BIBLE.
Esdrolom = Esdraelon U -19 L
EMbon (= Heahbon) 1« -20 N
Eschol, valley of .... 8-7a;4-l»N
Eibeaii, or £shan 4 -19 O
EahUol 4,6-19N;lS-4 C
Esbtemoa 4, 6 -19 O
Eabtemoh •> £>ht«inoa . . 4 -19 O
Etun (Simeon) 4,( -18 O
EtunModob) . . . 4,C -19N; 12 - < D
Etun, the rock £6-19N;12-4D
Etbam, wUderne» of (Num. SS. 8), called
WlldemeaaofShur(Ez.l6.23) . . »-4H
Ethun (?) 8 - 4 H
Ether 4 -18 N
Ethiopia, or Cnah 1-TF
Ethiopia, or Cuah (Gen. 2. IS) . . . 1 - 8 C
Eth-kazin 4 -19 L
Euphrates rlrer . . 1-7D;S -IOC; 8,9 -IS £
Ezum-gaber = Eilan-geber . , . . )^5 - 6 I
Fair Harena 14 - 8 E
Oaaah, hill of 4 -19 M
Gaba = Geba 12 - T B
Gabdea<=6d>a . . . 12 - 7 B
Gad, allotment of 4 -20 U
Oadara ... .... 13 -20 L
Gahtad^GUead 6 -20 M
Galatia 14 -10 D
Galeed (?) 2 - 7 F
Oalgala i= OUgal 6 -19 M
Galilee . . t-7 F ; 18 -19 L; 7, 11 -11 E
Galileo, Sea of 18 -20 L
OalUm (?) 12 - 6 B
Garden-house •= EB-^fannlm . . . 6 -19 M
Garlzim = Cleriilm 6 -19H
Gath 4,8 -18N:6-6Q
Gath-hepher 4, 6 -19 L
Gath-rimmon (Hanaaseh)=Ibleam . . 4-19M
Gaza . . 2,8,6 - « G; 6 -17N; 14 -10 E
Oazara = Gezer 6 -18 N
Gazer, Oazera = Oeser 6 -18 N
Geba (Beitlambi) . . 4, 8 -19 N ; 12 - 7 B
Oebo (Judith 8. 10) 18 -19 H
Gebal 2,6 - 7D; 7 -11 E
Gebal (Pa 88. 7) . . . . 6 - 7 H ; 7 -11 E
Ocder = Gedor ( Jndab) . . 4 -19 N ; 12 - 6 E
Gederah (Beqjamln) 12 - 6 B
Gederoth 4,8 -18 N
Ge-haraahlm, or the nUIey of Chanuhim 12 - 4 B
GeUloth, pi^bly QUnI < . . 4 -19 N
Genneaar, water of = GenneBaret, lake of 18 -20 L
Oeon = Glhon 1 - 8 D
Gorar(?) 2-«G
Gerlzlni, Mount 4,6 -19 U
Gesem = Goahen 8 - 8 H
Geehur 5 - 8 E ; 6 -21 K
Geshurlte* 2 - 8 E
Gether 1-7D;2-8E
Gethsemane 18 -20 O
Ocz<!r(?) 4,6-18N
Glbbar^GIbeon . . . . 6 -19 N ; 12 - 8 B
Glbbethon(?} 4-18H
Oibeah (BenjamlD) . . . 6 -19 N; 12 - 6 C
Glbeah(2Sam.6.40 . ■ .8-19N:12-SC
GIbeath (Josh. 18-K) 12 - 6 C
aibeon(B(m]amln) 2,6 - 7 G; 4,6 -19 N; 12 - « B
GlbUteaorQebaUte^ofCMial . . . 6-7D
Glhon,riTer(?) 1-8D
Ollboa,HouDt 4,6-19U
Ollead, the land of, aba ecMed Mount
OUead . . 2 - 7 F: 4,6 -20M"; 7 -11 E
GOead, Mount (Jodg. 7. 8X probably Uonnt
Oiboa . 6-19M
Ollgal (Benjamin) 4,6 -19 N
Gllgal (Epbratm) 4, 6 -19 M
Gllgal (near Blrer Kanah) . . . . 4, 6 -18 H
Glloh . . . 4,6-I9I?;6-7a;12-4E
Glmio . 4, 6 -18 N
Gliraahltea 2 - 7 F
Glttah-bepher, or Gath-h«>ber . . . 4 -19 L
Glttlte^matlTeofGath . . . . 6 -18 N
Gob = Geier 6 -18 N
Golan 4, 6 -20 L
Golgotha — Oalroiy M -26 O
Oomer 1-7C
Gortyna 14 - 8 D
Goshen (Egn>t) * - » H
Goshen (Judah) 4 -18 O
Gozan T -12 D
Great Sea .8 - O; 4,6 -MM : 14 - 7 E
Grecla, or Oraeoe . • . . iL 10, 14 - 8 D
Gudgodah(?) 3 - 7 H
Habor (?) t -U D
Hachllah, hill of 4, « -1» O
Hadad-rlmmon 4 -It L
HodaahaheAdaaa 11 - « B
Hadid 4, 6 -IS 3f
Hadoram 1 - 8 F
Hal,orAl 2-7a;lS-rB
Halah (?) T -IS D
Halak, mount (?) S - 7 H
Halhul 4-l»N;U-SF
HaU 4 -19 K
Ham, city S - 7 6
Ham, the Und of = ^ypt (Ps. 105. 28) S - S H
Hamath 6-8C;T-UD
alto called Hamath the Great.
Hamath, the land of 6 - 8 D
Hamath, the entering In of (—the paasim 5 8D
the watershed of the Leontes and
Orontes)
Hanmthltes S - 8 D
Hamniath 4 -£o i,
Hommon (Aiher) 4 -19 K
Hammon (Naphiall) e -so L
Bammotb-^lor = Banimath ... 4 -so L
Hancs 8-4H
Hannathon 4 -19 L
Hapbratm or Hapbaralm .... 4 -19 L
Kara 7 -11 D
Haran 1 - 7 D : 7. 14 -11 D
Haretli, or Heretb 4,6-19N;12-4E
Har-Uagedon, or Armageddon ... IS -19 L
Harod, well or spring of . . 4, « -19 L
Harosheth ^6 -19 L
Haiunn 6 -21 L
HaTihih (Armenia) 1 - 8 C
Havlhih (Arabta) 1 - 8 F
HavUah (Cuab) I - 8 F
HavUahE.orShur . C-CH
HaToth-Jair,orHaTTOth-jair . 6-8P;«-aiL
Hazarmaveth 1 - 8 F
Hazor-shual (?) e -18 IT
Hazar4uaah,aMa colled Bazarsuaim 6 —IT 4>
Uazazon-tamar — En.gedl . . S - 7 G
Hazcroth 8 — 6 K
Hazezon-tamar, or Hazaion4amar . 2 — T Q
Hnzor (Benjamin) • . . 12 — 8 C
Hazor (Neh. 11. 38) IS - 6 C
Hazor (Naphtall) 4, 8 -19 K
Hcbron{Judah)2,8,6 -7G;4,e,lS -19N;12- fi F
Hebron, or Ebron (Aaher) ■= Abdon . . 4, 6 -19 K
Helbon <-8£
Heleph 4 -19 I, I
Helkath 4 -19 L 1
Hcmath, or Hamath, the entering in of . fi — 8 D '
Hcna T -11 E
Hcpher 13 - 4 E
Hcres^^Tlmnath-heres .... 6-1911
Ilereth = Hareth 12 - 4 E I
Hcrmon^ Mount .... S-7E;6-a)K
Honnonltcs, or HermonsBthe range of
Hermon 6 -SO K
Heahbon 4,6 -30 H
Heth. the children of sHtttltcs. S-7 0
HIddckcl, riTer 1 - 8 D
Hleraiwlls 14 - 9 D
Hllcn (?) 6 -18 N
HInnom, nMvj of 18 -SO O
HltUtcg 2-7 0:2-gD'
Hlritcs S-7E&0
Bobah 6 -SI I
Holon (Judah) e Hllen . . 6 -18 K ,
HolyClty(Nch.ll.l) = Jcnttalem . . 18 -30 O I
Holy Land (Zech. 2. 12) = PalesUne
Hor, Mount (near Petra) . . , . 8, 8 - 7 H
"Digitized by
Google
THE INDEXED ATLAS TO THE HOLY BIBLE.
Hot, Moant (Nnm. S4. 7) . . < - 7 t>
Horeb 8-6K
Horem 1 -19 K
Hor - bagldgmd, or HOT-haggldgad =
Gndgodah 8 - 7 H
Bori, Hortan^ Horite = Horitea 2-76
Hormah (Simeon) 4 -18 O
Ho«ah ...... . 4 -19 K
Hnkkok 4 -19 L
Bakok 6 -19 L
Bnl 1-7D;J-7E
Buizab 7 -12 D
Ibleam(?) 4«-19M
Iconlom 14 -19 D
Idalab 4 -19 L
Idnnuea U -II E
Idumea ■= Edom 7 -U E
U»«bariin, or IvMdMalm, obo ealUd Um
or lylm (?) $ - 7 B
Don «-20K
nijTlcnm 11, 14 - 7 C
IndU 9, 10 -17 P
Iron 4 -19 K
Irpeel * 12 - « B
Ir-abcmeab = Betb-abemesh . 4-18N;lS-SD
Ish4ob, ormenorTob,weTob . . 6 -20 L
larael, Ungdom of 6 -19 H
larael, mountain or mountains of = Uonnt
Epbralm 6 -19 H
luacbar, allotment of 4 -19 M
Italy 14 - 6 C
Itblah==Jethlah 12 - 4 C
Ittah-kadn, or Etb-kazln . . . . 4 -19 L
iTah, or Iwah 7 -12 E
lytm, or 11m = Ij-MOierlm . . . . 8 - 7 B
Jaazcr, or Jazer . 4,«-201T: 6 - 7 O
Jabbok, river . 2, i - 7 F ; 4, 6 -20 M
Jabesb = Jabeiih.ailead 4,6-20H;6-7F
Jabneel (Jndata) 4 -18 N
Jabneel (Naphtali) 4 -20 L
Jabneb 6 -18 N
Jacob'e WeU 18 -19 H
Jahax(?) 4,8-20 0
Jahaza, Jahazab, dlfo
Jahiab = Jahaz 4.8-20 0
Jalr, tovni of = HaTTOth-Jalr . . . 6 -21 L
JamnU •». . 18 -18 N
Janoah (2 Kin. IS. 2») . . '. . « -19 K
Janohab, or Janoab (Epbralm) . . 4 -19 H
Janimi,orJanIm . . 4-19N;12-6F
JapbU 4 -19 L
Japbo, or Joppa 4 -18 H
Jarmuth(Judi£) .... 4-18N; 12 - 8 D
Jarmutb (laaaobar) 4 -19 L
Jattir 4,8 -19 O
Jaran 1-<I>
Jazar = Jaier 4, 6 -20 N
Jearim, Mount = Chaaalon . 12 - 4 C
Jebus, JebusL or Jebualte = Jeruaalem
8-7 G; 4,8 -19 N
Jebudtea 2 - 7 O
Jegar-sabadntba = Oaleed . . 2 - 7 F
Jehud 4 -18 M
Jemnaan (?) = Jabneb 6 -18 N
Jernh I-9F
Jericho, alto called JerecbuaS, 5 - 7 G ; 4,8, IS -19 N
Jericho, fountain or epring of (3 Kin. 3. 21) 6 -19 N
Jeruaalem . 8,6- 7 0; 4, 8^18-1911; 12 - 6 C
7, 8, 9, 14 -II E
Jeabanab 4,8 -19 N
Je*blmon(<.«. tbedeaeit) . . 4,6 -19 N
Jeahua 6 -18 O
Jethlah. m Ithlah 12 - 4 C
Jewry = Judsa 18 -19 N
Jezroel (Judah) 4, 8 -19 O
Jezreel (laaachar) 4, 8 -19 L
Jezteel, ndley of 4, « -19 L
Jobab I-9F
Jogbebah 4,8 -20 H
Jokmeam (1 Chron. 6. 68) KHMali (?) . 4 -19 N
Jokneam (Zebulun) 4 -19 L
Joktan 1-8F
Joktbeel (Petra) 7 -11 E
Joppa . . 6-6P; 4,6,18-18Mj 7, 14 -10 E
Joppo e Joppa 18 -18 M
Jordan,riTer 2,8-7 F; 4,6, 18-20 L; 7, 14 -11 E
Jordan, plain of . . . .2 - 7 Q; 4,6 -20H
Juda = Judva 18 -19 N
Judccaberond Jordan = Perea . . 18 -20 H
Judah, allotment of 4 -19 N
Judah, kingdom of . ... 6 -19 N; 7 -11 E
Judah, wilderness of 6-19 0
Judah, the city of =Zlon .18-20 0
Judiea 18 -19 N
Judtea, tbe wlldemesa of . . 18 -19 K
Judasa (Luke 21. 21) = Jeruaalem . 18 -19 N
Jutab, or Juttah 4 -19 O
Kadcs = Kadeah-bamea (near Mt. Seir) . 8-73
Kadeab (Num. 20. 14, 16) = Kadesb-bamea 8 - 7 H
Kadeab, wUdemeaa of (Pa, 29. 8) = tbo
vtldemeasofZIn(Num.sa86) . 8-7B
Kaln,orCaln 4 -19 O
Kanah 4 -19 K
Kanah, river at brook 4 -19 U
Kartah 4 -19 L
Kattoth (?) 4 -19 L
Kedeab (lasacbar) 4,6 -19 L
Kedesb (Judah) = Kadeab . . . . S-7B
Kedcah (Naphtali) 4, 6 -20 K
Kedeah (Judg. 4. 11) 6 -20 L
Kellata . . . 4,6 -19 N; 8 - 7 O; 12 - 4 E
Kenath t-8F
Korioth (Jndab), or Kerioth-henon . . 4 -19 O
Korioth (Moab) = Klriathalm . . . 4,6 -20 N
Klbtaim,pa«alblTXi»(>iaA . . . . 4 -19 N
Kldron, tbe brook 12 - 6 C
KIng'a garden (2 Kin. 26. 4) . . 18 -20 O
Klng-apooUNeh. 2. 14),En-rogel . 18-20 0
KirofHoab,a&ocaUe<( . .8-7 0
Klr-haiaaetb, or Klr-hareeeth
Kir-hareah, or Klr-beres
Klriathalm 2-7 O; 4,6 -20 N
Klrlath-arba = Bebron .2 - 7 O; 4,6 -19 N
KMath-arim, Klriatb-baal, ain
Klriathlariua = Klrjatb-Jearim . . 12 - 6 C
Klrlath-Jearim, or Kiijath;Jearlm 4 -19 N; 12 - 6 C
Klriath^aannab, aleo Kltiath^epher =
Debbr 4,6 -18 O
Klrioth, or Kerioth = KlrlathiOm . 6 -20 N
Klriath-Jearim 4,6 -^N; 12 - 6 C
Klriathalm (Reuben) = Klriathalm . . 4 -20 N
Kligath-arba, or Klriatb^tba = Hebron .
2,6 - 7 G; 4,6 -19 N
Klijath^ulm, alto Klijatb-baal = Klijatb-
Jearlm 6 -19 N; 12 - 6 C
Klriatb.«annab =: Deblr . 4 -18 O
KIriath-aephcr = Seblr .4,6-18 0
Klahlon, or Klahoni 4 -19 L
Klahon, or Klson, river . . . 6 -19 L
Kltron « -19 L
Klttlm (Cypmi) 1 - 7 D
Uwhiab, before tbe ouitlvlty of Judab
(2Kln. 18. 14) TeUaHety . . . 4,6 -18 N
lAcblah, alter tbe return trma Babylon
(NeL 11. 80) Utmn Lttku (?) . . 4, 6 -18 N
Labmam 4 -18 N
Lalah(Dan) 4,6 -20 K
Liilsh or Lal^ab (Benjamin) Adaaa (?) . 12 - 6 B
Uiiwlkai 14-9 1)
Liisiii 14 - 8 E
LuslKi (?) 2 - 7 O; 4 -20 N
Ijwliaron, or LasHliaroa .... 4 -19 L
U'lninon, Jlount . . . . 6 - 7 E; 6 -20 I
Li'biinun, Mount (Judz. 8. 8). otfo catted
Lc'Imiwn tuward the Sonrlalng (Joab.
13. 6) = AntlUbanus . . . 6 -20 K
LelMiion, valley of 6 -20 I
LcliHoth = Both-lebaoth . . . . 4 -18 O
Ulwnah 6 -19 M
Uliiiblm 1-6D
Leshem 4 -20 K
IJl«nu». Mount 6 -20 I
Llliv.!, or Put . . 1 - 6 D; 11, 14 - 8 E
Ubjiins, or Put 1 - 8 D
Digitized by
Google
THE INDEXED ATLAS TO THE HOLT BIBLE.
lod 6 -18 N
I/Mletar (f) 6 -20 M
Lublm, LubbDi = Lehabtm . . . . I - 6 D
Lad 1-6D
Ludim 1-6D
LuUth (?) 6 -80 O
Luz (Beth-el) 2 - 7 O; 4,6 -19 N
Lui (Judg. 1. 86) 6 -20 K
Lycaonia 14 -10 D
Lyda . . 14 - 9 D
Kdda 18 -18 N
Lydia (1 Maoc. 8. 8) . . . . 9, 10, 14 - » D
Lydla, or lAid (Eiek. M. <) . . . 1 - « D
Lydlaiu, or LudIm (Jer. 46. 9) . . . 1 - 6 D
Lystra 14-lOD
Moacah, Maochah £ - 8 B
Maachatbl, Maachatbltcs, or Maacathttea
~ the people of Muacah . . . £ - 8 E
Maalcli-ucrabblm = aaccnt of Aknbbim . 6 -19 P
Maarath 4 -19 N; 12 - i £
Macalon = Mlehmash 12 - 7 B
MaccUonla 10,11,14-8 0
Hacbmaii = Mlchiuasb 12 - 7 B
Macbiwbib, at Hebron . . .»-7a;ll-6F
Madal 1-8D
Madiau = Midlan 1 - 7 E
Madmannah 4 -18 O
Magadan, or Magdala 18 -20 L
Ma^ddo = Megiddo 6 -19 L
Masot! 1-8C
Mabanaim (?) 6 - 7 F
Makkodah (V) 4 -18 N
Miditesh, possibly the Kldron yallrar . . 18 -19 N
Mature 4 -19 N
Manasseb, allotment of .... 4 -19 H
ahu called Manasses,
Manassites = Manasscb .... 4 -19 U
Maon 4,6-19 0
Marah (?) 8-41
Marhia = Mareahah 4 6 -18 N
Ha»b .1-7D
Mastaal 6 -19 L
Masplia (Benjamin) = Miziwb . . . 12 - 6 C
Ha-ipUa (CSllead) = Hlzpeb . . . . 6 -20 M
Hattauab (?) 4 -20 N
Medaba = Medcba 4, 6 -20 N
Media 9, 10 -IS E
Median Ernpb^ 9 -IS D
Meglddon =: Megiddo 4, 6 -19 L
Me-jarkon 4 -18 H
MekonalL or Moconab 6 -18 N
Mellu 14 - 6 D
Memphis 8 - 8 I ; 14 -10 F
Mephiuith (?) 4 -20 N
Merihah (In the wilderness of Zln),
Mcril-.ri K-:,.l,.Ii,
Mcri^,,.,, ..iKailesh
Merlbath-kadesh, cuto
Meribotb-kadesh = Kadeah..bamea . 8 - 7 H
Uerom, the watera of 4 -20 K
Meronoth 12 - « E
Meroz 6 -19 L
Mescch, or Mesbcch (Japhette) . . 1 - 8 C
Mcsha 1-8E
Meshoeh (Shemite) = Haah . . . 1 - 7 D
Mesoiwtomla . . ( -10 B; 7, 11 -12 D
Mctheg-anunab = Uath . . . . 6 -18 N
Michmas = Michmaab 12 - 7 B
Midlan 1-7E
MIdianltes 8 - 6 K
MlgdiU^!! 4 -19 K
Mlgilal-gad 4 -18 N
Mlidol (Egypt) 8 - 4 H
Mlgron 12-7B
Mllctum, or Miletus 14 - 9 D
MUlo (?) 18 -20 O
Mlnnl 7 -12 D
Minnlth (?) 6 -20 N
Mlsirab. possibly Mlzpeh of Hoab .6-20 0
MIsbeiU or MIshal 4 -19 L
Mlsrepbothnialm = Zanphath . . . 6 -19 K
Mltylcnc 14 - 9 D
MUpab (In Gilcad) = SUxpeb . . 6 -20 M
Hiipah (Benfatuhi) = Miipeh .13
Hizpah, or Hlzpeh, the land oT == the nllej
ofLeiianon 6
Ulzp<?ti, a 'so calltd Hi^ieta at GOawl «
Mizpch of Jloab «
Mlzpeb (Benjaujin) . 4, S -U M ; U
Hizralm = Kg}'pt 1
Uoab XS -1 G:*
Modin . 4
Moladah (?) 4, «
Morch, hill of (
Honsihetb-gath, probaUjr Mandiah . «
M.iriah, Mount U
Muscra, Moserab, alio MoMmtb = Maam
Hor S
Hozah 4 -U N ; U
Myra 14
Hysla <b 10; U
- ( C
-» I
-S»B
-»0
-«c
-7 E
-»o
-ux
-uo
-U L
-19 S
-» O
-?B
-tc
-MD
- »B
4-U5
4-UX
Naarah, or Naarath ....
Naanui
Naaiah, or Naarah ....
Naba]a],orMahallal, 4 -U L
Nahalol *« -l» L
Nain 1* -u* L
Naphtall, allotment of 4-l>E ,
Napbtuhim 1-71'
Naaor = Haxor « -U K
Naiareth U -U L I
Noah (?) 4 -19 L
Ncapolli 14 - « C ,
Nobaloth C-7H
Neballat (?) « -18 N ; II - « B I
Mcbo, Mount 4, • -10 S
Nelcl 4 -1* I. I
Nekeb (?) 4 -1» L |
Nopthali, NephtluUlm, alto '
Nepthaliui = N^lbtali IS -1* L
Nt'phtoah 11 - « C
Notopbab (?) 4 -W N ; II - ( D ,
Nczifi 4 -18 N : U - S K '
NIbaban Il-tD
Nleopolls 14 - t D
Nile, river 1 - 7 E; 8 - S K; S -1* G '
Nlnimb, me Bcth-nimrah . . . . 4 -M 5
Nlmriml?) « -1» O
NImrod, the land of 1 - < D ,
Nincve, Klnevch . . . .1-8D;7-UDI
No, ur No-amoa . . . . . . 1 - 7 B
Noi) I1-6C
Noph S-SI'
Obal l-SFi
OboUx (?) » - 7 H I
OcUia s Accho « -1» L
Odollam = Adullam . . . 6 -18 N ; U - t X ;
01iTet,orMountof01iTea . . . . 11 - « C i
On 1 - 7 D; S - SH I
One, alto ealltd Onus « -M X
Ophel U -20 O
Ophlr(?) l-«r
Ophtah fflei^amin) . 4, 6 -19 N ; 11 - 7 A
Ophrah (Manaaaeh) « -19 H
Oreb, Mount = Mount HUukl . . S - t K |
Padan, Paddan, alto Faddan-^tam =
Padan-aiain 1 - I D
Faleatina, Palestine PhlllatU <= land of
the PhUlatlnes f -u X
Pamphylla 14 -10 D
Paphoa 14 -1* B '
Parah 4 -It X
Panui, wildemeas of . 1-7E;6-4H
Partbla 1 - 9 D; % 10 -140 .
Pas-dammlm 4 -U X '
Patara 14 - * D
Pathroi 1-7K
Pathmilm I - 7 B
Patmoa 14 - * O
Pcniel =■ Penuel (?) 1-Tr:4,(-»X
Poor (7) . . . . . . . : 4 -J» X
Porga 14 -M O .
Pcrgamos, or Pergamum . . . . 14 - 9 I> ,
Digitized by
Google
THE INDEXED ATLAS TO THE HOLT BIBLE.
Perlnltca 2 - r F
PcnepoUs 1 - » E; 7, 9 -11 F
Penito 1-»E;»,10-UF
Petbor 6 -10 B
Petra, or SeU S, S - 7 H
Phumtbonl, probabhr Flrathon . . . 6 -19 M
Pharpar, rifer (?) 6 -31 K
Phenloe^ Phenlda, or PtKBDlcU . . . U -U E
Phenloe^ or Pboenlx (Crete) . 14 - 8 D
Phenslte*, al«o
Phereilte^ $m Ferlxittet . . S - T F
PhlladelpUa 14 - » O
Pblllppl 14 - 8 C
PUl&Ua^landofPblllrtine* . 6 -18 N
PhU]atlm = PtalUrtlise*l-TO; S -6 O; 4,« -18 N
PhlM» = Piaon 1 - 8 C
Phoenicia = Fhcenloe 14 -11 E
Pboenlx, or Phenlce 14 - 8 D
PbiygU 9, 10, 14 -10 D
PhiMl = Put 1 - 6 D
Pbttt, orPut 1-<D
Pl-beseth S - 8 H
Pl-habirotb 8 - 4 H
Ptratbott 6 -19 M
Plwah 4 -20 N
Pl^la 14 -10 D
Pleon, or Flahon, rirer I - 8 C
Pltbom 8-4H
Plain, or Antiah (Deut. 2. 8) . < - T H
Plain (or circle) of Jordan . . . . 2 - 7 O
Pontui », ID, II, 14 -II C
Potter'a field >> Akeldama . . 18 -20 O
Ptolemali .... IS -1» L; 14 -II E
Pul = Put I-6D
Pnnon (T) 8-71
Put I - 6 D
PuteoU 14 - « C
Qulckaanda, the, or Sjrrtii . . . 14 - 7 E
Baainnh 1-9E
Raanuea = Rameaea 8 - 8 H
Rabbab, Rabbath (Ammon) . . 8-70; 4,6 -20 N
Rabbab (Judah) 12 - S D
Rabbltb 4 -19 M
Rachel'e tomb 12 - 6 D
Rabab ( = I^rpt) 8 - 8 H
Rakkath . 4 -20 L
Rakkon m 4 -18 U
Rama, or Ramah (BenJ.) . 4, 8, 13 -19 N ; 12 - 6 B
Ramab (NapbtaU) 4 -20 L
Ramah (Aiber) 4 -19 K
Raoiab (Gad) = Bamotb.Kilead . . C -20 M
Ramah (Sunuel's city) = Ramathaim-
sophim, o^ eaiUd Uamathem . . 12 - 0 B
R&meeie = RameMS 8 - 3 H
Ramotb(Oad) = Ramath-gUead. . . 4 -20 M
Ramoth (lasacbar) 8 -19 L
Ramotb-gUead (?) 4 -20 M
RedSea 8-iL;6-8 I
Rehob ( a Betb-rebob) 4 -20 K
Rebob (Asber) 4,8 -19 K
Reboboth-Ir = tbesuburtiaorNlneTeb . 1-8D
Reboboth, bj tbe rirer 1 - 8 D
Rehobotb (a well) 2 - 8 O
Rekem 12 - < C
RemeUi = Jarmntta 4 -19 L
Remmon, or Rimmon (Simeon) . . ( -18 O
Remmon, or Rlnimon (ZebuluD), alto
called Remmon-methoar ... 4 -19 L
Rephalm (Deot. 2. SO) = yjunnimmlm . 8 - 8 O
Repbalm, vale or valleT of . . 12 - t C
Repbidim (!) I - « K
Reaen(?) 1-8D;7-12D
Reuben, allotment of 4 -20 N
Reiepb «-I0C;7-nD
Rhegium 14 - 7 O
Rbodea Rhodua 14 - 9 O
ElblahintbebuidofHamath . 2,«-8D: 7 -II E
Rimmon (Simeon) 4,8-18 0
Rimmon, or Rlmmono (ZebuluD) . 4,8 -19 L
Rimmon, the rock (Beqjambi) . 6 -19 N; 13 - 7 A
RIphath 1-<C
Rl&uiah(r) 8-7H
RlTer, brook, or atrcain of Egypt . 8, 6 - £ II
River, or flood of E(07t (Amoa 9. 6) = Nile 8 - 8 I
Rome '11,14-80
Sabeana of Arabia (Job 1. 18 ; Joel 8. 8) . 8 -13 H
Sabeanaofi:tliiopla(Ia.45. 14) . . 8 -11 I
Sabta, or Sabtah 1 - 7 F
Sabtocba, Sablechah, or Sabteca . 1 - 8 F
Salamli 14 -10 D
Salem = Jeruaalem 12 - 8 C
Salim 13 -19M
Salmone^ ci^ie 14 - 9 D
Salt Sea 2,8-70;4-19 0
Salt, Tallejr of 8 -19 O
Samaria. 6,18 -19 H; 7, 14 -II E
Samaria, diatrlct of 18 -19 M
Samoa 14 - 9 D
Samotbracla, or Samotbrace . . . 14 - 9 C
Sanaannah = Hazar-aualm . . , . 6 -17 O
Sapblr, or SbapUr 6 -18 N
Sanlla 14 - 9 D
Sarepta, or Zarephatb 8 -19 K
Sarid 4 -19 L
Sarr.Ti, or Sharon 18-1811
SculiUi 9,11 -12 B
8cvtlio|Kill» 18 -19M
Sea of the Anil mil, tlio Salt Sea . . 4 -19 O
SeHOfCliimicrcth 4 -20 L
Sea of Galilee, aim called Soa of Tihcrlna . 18 -20 L
Sei», the KaM,, the P^iisteru Sea, the S(mIo-
mitish Sea = Sen of tbe Plain . . 6 -19 O
Sea, the Great, aluo caUed the Western
Seu, the uttcnuoBt Nea, the liinder
8ett. .7-l(iE;8--a;14-7E
Sea (Nah. 3. 8) = K Nile . . . I - 7 E
Sea uf the Philistines 8-6U
Sclw 1 - 7 F; 8 -11 I
Seeaeah 12 - 7 F
Seihu, or Seen 13 - 8 B
Seir, Mount ( = Edom) 8-7H
8et!\, Sclnh, or Petra 3, 5 - 7 H; 7 -11 E
Scia haiuuiahlekotb (1 Sam. 28. 2<ij . . 8 -l» O
Sfl.uda 10, 14 -II D
Serjch (ISanu 14. 4) 12 - 7 B
Senir - Mount Hermon . . 6 -20 K
Se|,h.ir, Mount 1 - 9 F
Sc[iliiirTaim 7 -12 E
Sei hela 18 -18M
Seitiicli. orSyene 9 -10 U
Sl.hibMu 4-18N;I2-8B
SI iiiiim 8-18N
81 . mini (Judah) . 4 -19 N ; 12 - 4 D
81 .raiui (.Sllncun) 6 -18 O
Stiiliazlmah, or ShaUazumah . 4 -20 L
8bakiu(?) 4-I9M
Shamir (Epluulm) 8-1911
SI aiiilr (Judah) 4 -18 O
SI iralni,orShanralm 4 -19 N
SI ri.ii, '•the plain" (N. of Joppa) . 8-1811
81 triihcn 4 -18 O
81. iKi (Gen. 10.28) . . 1-8F;8-18H
Sill !>a (Gen. 25. s) 1 - 8 E
Sbclja^ or Beer-sheba 4 -18 O
BhclKih, or Shibah = Beer-shclm . 2-60
Shcclicm .... 2,5 - r F; 4,6 -1911
Bhelah. pool of = Pool of Slluiuu . 13 -20 O
Sbelcph 1-8F
Sben 4 -1» N ; 12 - 6 C
Sbenlr, or Senlr (= Mount Hermon) . 6 -20 K
Sblhor, or SIhor (la. 23. 3 ; Jer. 2. 18) = Nile S - 2 K
8hlhor(lChr. 13. 8) = thebn>okorEgytit 8-8H
Sblbor-abnath (rirer) 4 -19 L
ShOhlm = SbamheD 4-18 0
8blloah,thewatenor=Poolor8lloam . 18-20 0
ShDob 2-7F:4,8-19M
Sbbnron 4 -19 I>
Sbiaar, the land of . . . 1 - 8 D ; 7 -13 E
Sblttbn =:= Abel^ShltUm . . . . 4 -20 N
flhocbo, Shochob, Sbooo •= Soco . . 6 -18 K
Shnnem 4, 6 -19 L
Shur, tbe wildemeaa of . l-7D;8-iH
Sbmban 7, » -18 E
SIchem, or Sbecbem i 6 - 7 F
SIdon, or Zldon . . . . 8 -19 I; U -U S
Digitized by
Google
THE INDEXED ATLAS TO THE HOLT BIBLE.
SldonluuL or Zldonlaxu .... 6 -Id K
Slbor, or Stalhor (Jo«ta. IS. i) = the
brook ofEgypt 6-6H
Slhor, or Shlhor ^la. 33. S ; Jer. 2. 18) =
the NUo 8 - 2 K
SUoab, or SUoun, pool of . . 18 -20 O
Simoon, allotment of 4 -18 O
Sin (In Egypt) ' " * "
Sin, wlldemess of 8 - 6 K
Slna, or SbuL Mount 8 - 6 K
Slnltea . 2 - 7 D
Slon =Zlon 18 -20 O
Slon, or Zlon, Uount <= Uount Uorlah . 18 -iO O
Slon, Momit (Dcut 4. 48) = Hermon . . 6 -20 K
Slon, the land of (S Eadr. 14. 81) = CSi-
naan, gee Map No. 4.
Slrah, the weU of . . . . 6 -19 N ; 12 - 8 P
Slrion = Mount Hermon . . . « -20 K
Smym* 14 - » D
Socho, Sochoh, or Soooh . . . 4 -18 N
Socoh, or Soco (In the lowland of Judab) . 4 -18 N
Socoh (hill country of Judah) . . .4-19 0
Sodomltlah Sea = the Salt Sea . . . 6 -19 O
Solomon's pooUi 12 - 6 D
Sorek, Talley of « -18 N
Spain 11 - 8 D
Sparta 14 - 8 D
Stream or brook of Egypt . . . . 6 - 6 H
Succoth (Gad) 4, 6 -») M
Succotb (E«yi)t) 8 - 4 H
Succoth (iKtn. Till. 46) Sakut (?) . . 4 -20 M
Suu . . . . . . . . 7 -18 E
Sychar 18 -19 M
Sycliem, or Shechem IS -19 M
tuene, or SeTencb 1 - 7 E
Sj-raeuM 11, 14 - T D
SjTia, or Aram S - 9 D ; 6 -21 K ; 7, 8.
9, 10, 11, 14 -11 E
Syria, kingdom of 10 -11 E
Syrtia = the qulckaanda . . 14 - T E
Taanach 4,6-19L;6-TF
Ta«n«th^lhUoh 4 -19 M
Tabor, Mount 4,(i, 18-19 L
Tabor = ChUloth-tabor . . 4 -19 L
Tiidmor (2 Hir. 8. 4) . 8 -10 D j T -11 E
Tadmor (1 Kin. 9. 18) = Tamar . . . 6 -19 O
Tabapanea = Tabpanhea . . . 8 - 4 H
Tamar(J) « -19 O
Tanach, or 1!aanach 4 -19 L
TanU S-80
Taplmea = TWbpanbea S - 4 H
Taphon = Beth-tappuab . . 4 -19 N ; 12 - 4 F
Tappuah (ManaaaehVpoaalblyTlpbaah . 4-19M
TarahUh (>) 1 - 7 D; 8 -10 D
Tanua 14 -10 D
Tavema,The Throe 14 - 6 C
Tebaphnehea = Tahpanhea . . . 8 - 4 U
Tcko«h,orTekoa. 8 - 7 O; 6 -19 N; 12 - 6 E
Tema = Teman 8 -11 E
Temple at Jeniaalem 18 -30 O
Thamnatha = TImnath . 6 -18 N
Tbanhlab,orTU«blah . 1 - 7 D; 8 -10 D
Tbebei 6-19M
Tli(^"e=Tcko« 13 - 6 E
ThiMiiun = lieman 8 -11 E
Thcras = Ai» 7 -12 E
Thcsnaloiilia 14 - 8 C
Tliininuihiib, or Tlmiiab= TImnath . 4 -18 N
Thl.«b« (?) « -19 K
Thnicla 11, 14 - 9 C
Tlircc Tavcraa 14 - 6 C
Tliyiitira U - 9 D
Tllwrlaa 18 -30 L
Tiberias, Sta of = Sea of Galilee . IS -20 L
Tli<ri»> river . . . . 1 - 8 D; T, 8, 9 -13 D
TIninnh 2-6G
TImnath, urTlmnali . . 2 - 6 Gj 4 -18 N
TImnath hcrw 8 -19 M
TImnnlh-senUl 4 -19 M
TIphmb U Kin. 4. 2i) . . . 8 -10 C ; 7 -U D
TIphaah (2 Kin. It. 1«) . . . . 6 -19 M
Tlraa 1
Tlrzah < «
Tob (?) «
Togarmah ( = Armenia) .... 1
Tophel(?) t
Trachonltia 14
Tripolla 7, 14
Troaa 14
Trogjlllum 14
Tubal 1
Tirua = Tjn 4, 6, 13 -19 K ; S - T B: T.
10. 11. 14
UlaLrirer
Umnub
Upbaa, poaalbly Ophlr .
Ur of tbe Cbaldeea
Ua
Uial
Uiien-aherah, or Uaaen.aheenh
-« C
-liH
-tt L
-ID
-ta
-11 1
-11 ■
-ID
-ID
-TO
-HE
-MB
-1>K
-IP
-It B
- 7D
- 1. F
-4 B
4
1
« D; 7
I
1
. U
Water of Jerlcho^Docna . . . . 4 -1* X
Water* of Merom 4 -30 K
WUdemeaaofParan 8-e I
WUdemeaa of Judab « -19 O
WUdemanof Judna 18 -l» X r
WUdemewofShur S-fH
WUdemeai of Sin S - S E I
WUdemen ofZln * - IH j
Yeor («. NDe) 1-71.
Zabulon, or Zebnlun IS -1» L I
Zalmon, ilt, « -1!) K
Zalmonab (?) j - T I
Zamzummiina, or Zamaummlm . 3 - 8 G i
Zanoab(lowbuid of Judab). '.4-18N;U-SD
Zanoab (Joab. 18. 86) 4 -H O
Zaphon(r) 4 -31 L
Zareab, or Zorab . . . < -IS M; 13 - S r :
Zared, or Zered, the Tallegr of S - * G !
Zarephath «-l>K ,
Zaretan, or Zaretban 4 -1J> X
Zaretb-abahar, Zeretb^babar . 4 -3*X I
Zarlanah, or Zaretban = Zarthan «-u]l >
Zartban, or Zaretban « -19M <
Zebulun, allotment of 4 -19 L
Zedad, the entering In of (Eiek. tT. 15),
possibly the same pas as the cntolns
rnofUamath(£xek.48. 1) ... 8
Zclzahf?) 13
Zenianum 4
Zeniarltea 3
Zer 4
Zepliath (?) . «
Zcred, brook S
ZerediLorZtroiUili (IKIn. II. 26) . . IS
Zerodab, or Zcrcdatbah ^ Zartban . C
Zcrcratb, or Zorcrali (
Zcrctb^ahabar, or Zarctb-sbahar . 4
Zldon J;6-7E;«-19I;T
Ztdiinians = Stdonlana 4
ZlklaK. on the border of PhlUatla (Keh. 11.
2M
!Qn, desert, or wUdetneas of . . .
Zl»ti. citv uf DaTld, distlngnlahed bom
Muni Morlah (1 Kin. 8. 1) . . IS -30 O
Z: n ! thtor(Jer. 81. 13{a^ mltoit
III, M nt Zion (la. 18.-7) =: Mount
Mc.rliili IS
Zlon ( Is. «. 8 ; 82. 1) = Jcruaakm . IS
Zluii «Ps. ;k. 88) = tbe tribe of Jodah 4
Zlun, tbe niountalna of (.Pa. 18S. S. RV.)
- Mount Hermon, ouo ceUtei Mooat
Slon (Dcut 4. 48) .
Zlph (liUl country of Jodah)
Zlz, the cliff, or ascent of
Zoan ....
Zoar(?) ....
Zoba, or Zobah
Zoheleth, stone of .
Zorab, aUo ealled Zoreali
Zuxlma, or Zuzlm .
S
*.«-:
«
s
-TG;4
IS
ISM; 13
. S
(aci
-SD
- «D
-ISS
-8D
-30 I
-19 P
- 7C
- «A
-1*1
-»M
-30 X
-U E
-19 K
-ISO
- 7H
-»0
-s»o
-1»X
-»■
-lit)
-i»o
-sc
-39 S
-»D
-!»0
-SC
-ta
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
THE INDEXED ATLAS TO THE HOLT BIBLE.
Sldonlana, or Zidonlans . 6 -19 K
Slhor, or ijhllior (Jo«h. IS. i) = the
brook of Egypt 6-6H
Slhor, or Shlhor ili. K. « ; Jer. S. 18) =
theNUo 8- »K
SUoab, or HUoam, pool of . . !» -20 O
Simoon, allotment of 4 -18 O
Slndntgypt) J'fS
Sin, wlldemen of 8 - 6 K
Slna, or Slnat, Uount 8 - 5 K
Slnltea . 2 - T D
Slon =Zlon IS -M O
Slon, or Zlon, Mount = Mount Morlah . IS -JO O
Slon, Mount (Deut. 4. 48) = Hermon . . 6 -20 K
Slon, the land of (2 Eadr. 14. 81) = Ca-
naan, sa Map Mo. 4.
Slrah, the well of . . . 6 -19 N ; 12 - S F
mrlon = Mount Hermon . . . 6 -20 K
Smym» 14 - » D
Socho, Socboh, or Socoh . 4 -18 N
Bocoh, or Soco (In the lowbuid of Judah) . 4 -18 N
Socoh (hill country of Judab) . . . 4 -19 O
SodomlUth Sea = the Salt Sea . . . 6 -19 O
Solomon'! pools 12 - 6 D
Sorek, ralley of « -18 N
Spain 11 - « D
Sparta 14 - 8 D
Stream or brook of Egypt . . . . ( - 6 H
Succoth (Gad) 4, 6 -20 M
Succotb (Egypt) 8 - 4 H
Succoth (iKfii. TlU. 46) Satut (?) . . 4 -20 M
Buaa 7 -18 E
Sychar 18 -19 M
Sychem, or Shechem 18 -19 M
Sjene, or Sevencb 1 - 7 E
SjTMUje II, 14 - 7 D
Syria, or Amm « . 9 D ; 6 -21 K ; 7, 8,
», l6, U, 14 -11 E
Syria, klDgdom of 10 -II E
SyrtU = t£e qulckaoda . 14 - T E
Taanach 4,(I-1»L;S-7F
Taanatb-abnoh 4 -19 M
Tabor, Mount 4,(!,18-19L
Tabor = Cbl«loth-tabor . 4 -19 L
Tadmor (2 Clir. 8. 4) . . 5 -10 D ; 7 -II E
Tadmor (l Kbi. 9. 18) = Timar . . . 6 -19 O
Tabapanea = Tabpanbes . . . 8 - 4 H
Tamar (?) 6 -19 O
Tanacb, or Taanach 4 -19 I.
Tanls »-8G
Tapbnes =^ Tabpanbea 8 - 4 H
Taphon = Beth-tappuab . 4 -19 N ; 12 - 4 F
Tappuab (Manaiaeb), poaribly Tlpbsah 4 -19 U
Tai»bl«b (?) 1 - 7 D; 8 -10 D
Ta«u» 14 -10 D
Ta»eni«,TheTbroo 14 - 6 C
Tebaphnehca = Tahpanhea . . . S - 4 U
Teko«h,orTekoa. « - 7 G; « -19 N; 11 - 6 E
Tema = Teman 8 -II E
Temple at Jerunlem IS -20 O
Thamnatha = TImnath . 6 -18 N
Tbanblab, orTushlab . . 1 - 7 I>; 8 -10 D
Thebej 6 -19 M
Tbecoo = Tekoa 12 - 6 E
Theman = Teman 8 -11 E
Tbena = Am 7 -12 E
Tlioualonica 14 - 8 C
Tblmnathab, or Tlmnab= TImnath . 4 -18 N
Tbl«be (?) « -19 K
TbracU II, 14 - 9 C
Throe Tavema 14 - 6 C
ThyaUra U - 9 D
TIbcrlai IS -20 L
TlberlaaHeaof=SeaofQaUlcc . IS -30 L
TlgrisTn'er • • ■ . I - 8 D; 7,8,9 -12 D
TImnab 1-60
TImnath, or Tlmnab . . 2 - 6 O; 4 -18 N
TImoath-heret 6 -19 M
Tlmnath-ienh 4 -19 M
Tlph<ab(lKln.4.U) . . . S-I0C;7-UD
11phab(lKln.li.l<) .... C-UU
Tlraa 1-«C
«nah *.« -l»il
Tob (?) « -» L
Togarmab ( = Armenia) . . I - 8 D
Topbel (?) » - 7 H
Tracbonltla It -II K
Trlpolta 7, 14 -II K
Troaa 14 - > D
Trogylllum 14 - 9 D
Tubal 1-7C
Tyrui = Trre 4, 6, 13 -19 K ; « - T E; 7.
10; 11, 14 -11 E
Clal. riter 7 -IS E
Ummah 4 -19 K
Uphaz, possibly Ophlr I - 8 F
UroftheCbaldees . 1- > D; 7 -18 E
Ut I - 7 D
Uial 1-HF
Uuen-aherab, or Uiien^heenh . U - 4 B
Water of Jerlcbo=Doon8 . . . 4 -1» X
Water* of Merom 4-S>K
Wilderness of Paran «-« I
WUdemeaa of Judah « -1» O
WUdemaaiof Juda:a IS -19 N
WUdemeaa of Sbur S-«H
WlldcmeaaofSln 3-tK
WlldemeMofZin S-7H
Yeor (i.e. Nile) 1 - 7 E
Zabulon, or Zebolon 18 -19 L
Zahnon, ilt, « -19 X
Zafanonah (?) 3-71
Zamzummlins, or Zamsnmmim . S - S G
Zanoah (lowland of Judah). .4-18N;ll-SD
Zanoah (Josh. 16. 66) 4 -H O
Zapbon (?) 4 -» L
Zaimb, or Zorab . .6-MN;U-SC
Zarod, or Zered, the rallej of . . S - 7 O
Zarcphath 6 -19 K
Zaretaa, or Zarethan 4 -19 JI
Zaretb-sbabar Zereth-shabar . . 4 -ISM
Zartanah, or Zarethan s Zarthan «-19lI
Zartban, or Zarethan « -1911
ZcbuluD, allotment of 4 -19 L
Zodad, the entering In of (ErdL 47. 15),
poaslblT the same paa as the entering
lnofUamath(£xek.48. 1) . . 6-8D
Zelzah (?) U - « D
Zcmarum 4 -19 X
Zemarltes S - 8 D
Zcr 4 -SO I
Zepbatb (?) « -19 P
Zereil. bnifilc S - 7 O
Zcrcila-or /tnxji:! (I Kto. 11.2C) . .11-61
Zcr<xl;ib. 1 Zerodatliah = Zaftban . « -MM
Zcrcratli. . r Zcrcrab ( -29M
Zrrcth Klii.ar, orZaroth4>hahar . 4 -WX
Zlilon 1, 6 - 7 E ; 6 -19 I ; 7 -11 E
Zlduiiinii- : Sldonbins 6 -If K
ZlkliiK. I'll ibe border of PhUlaUa (Nefa. 11.
i:^( 4,«-i8 0
ZlQ. du»;rt, or wUdemeaa of . 3 - 7 H
Zlon, city of DaTld, dlntjngnlshed tnat
Mount Morlah (1 Kin. 8. 1) . . IS -2* O
Zlon, the height of (Jer. SI. ISiatit eaUtd
the Mount Zlon (Is. 18. -7) = Meant
Morlah IS -2« O
Zlon (Is. 2. S ; 611) = Jerusalem . IS -2» O
Zlon (Ps. 78. 68) = the tribe of Judah 4 -1» X
Zlon, the mountains of (Ps. 13S. S. B.V.)
= Mount Hermon, owo mllei Mount
Slon (Deut. 4. 48) « -M K
ZIph (hill country of Judah) .4,6-19 0
Zls, the cliff, or ascent of . . « -19 O
Zoan s-SO
Zoar(?) 1-7 0;4 -ICS
Zoba, or Zobab « - 8 P
Zoheletb, stone of IS -9 O
Zomh, aim eallrd Zoreah . 4, t -18 N ; IS - S C
Zuzlms, or Zuzlm S-SO
taca
t
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by VjOOQ IC
Digitized by
Google
N°3
^i
'■n
g
S s s
5 ,^
5le
Digitized by VjOOQIC
Digitized by VjOOQIC
Digitized by VjOOQ IC
Digitized by VjOOQIC
wj.
'\ X-^'C^X, Jtf a a c ^ h-S
3tJO' 18 86'
t
' THE
KINODOMS
OF
JUDAH& ISRAEL
^wy~^
A?*ft-»v|nrf» ** \u
BA,*r
f ei« h II /■
w
I
X^.,a,... ,.V>A.^,..i,..,.. rjjLj«l/«^-
i..
«t"--i
NahreiTdlikk
Joppa
IHtCKCU r.V„.-,,*/C
k;^; —
,IUUOTH-CILCAD
'•"■'•....rf.JN
Ki(t (lALCM
•■""""" 'fir*'''"-*/-? /'-V5?
7
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
V-
"■%
!!j
J
3 : B 5 J
5 I f?i »t
gi4 Ih
-S
I
i
1
^1:
Digitized by VjOOQIC
■id I? 13 so 14 lb 60 16 17 70 \s
tiO ;t> 17 70 18
■-\\ >■• -n'V---'^-^^
' '^ ^^ ■*£"'" ' ■ 1^. ^-L I ' tAf ,4n
1-1. 1 ^ fiV*-».-i«^'""^'^-l » ■
-^PEUSIAS KMPIRE
Digitized by LjOOQ IC
Digitized by VjOOQIC
70 le IS Ao
W
'i-'^K^...?-'?'^", i-v^JSifeSS- >^ ■,
fe' Jn^
:----.-^"
*•^^
_[ ^'
N-'IO >
GRKCUX EMPIUK |
C-^:?;
''-'>'//.■ S^v-'
;V"Ti;
^f*^^t
«(1»MA> EAIPIRK
Digitized by VjOOQIC
Digitized by
Google
triz
\
3 ■»■■' * ' (, I, ~
I, ^-3-''
Jttm.rDr- FPOS
Digitized by VjOOQ IC
Digitized by
Google
=s^
: THF, HOLY U\ND
k| IK TlffiTlMK OF 01 'K SAVIOCIl
l-liilll
"^'^ - ^/^.. ^rMsar»ta riiilippi ,
rr
4\
AfHtlhu
"(Ii^*
I
UnaJ V'-.^l,'- ,' ■ ( 1
^■otaui
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
N-'IA
^•.;.w
t^^'^^K^tic^
,r-:; i)j(v ^;|.|S^:ii
t..
a
./ :
-K.
' ^-
•^
^'I-A-,
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
THE TEMPLE REBUILT BY HEROD
SORKO
r H K L
PIUE«T»' t- : B '■-• -^-«
-W-— .... wo MESS i-y,
COVHT P*6l. ** I !» „'rJ'"""'"> '
r^7:-;.:rrr^
.lM?|lil,-
SOHKli- ^tone p«Tti.ii>ii J cabits "lylj. miloBiuv 'in* ^-.'
COURT or TBB GENTILES
HOTAF, PORCH
u . f_
il
' I
T. I'i Traiup^ sIiA|>«hI IV-rnaurc Chestn
Digitized by NjOOQIC
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
3 2044069666238
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11